Skip to main content

Full text of "Gospel Messenger, The (1916)"

See other formats 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

LYRASIS  Members  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://archive.org/details/gospelmessenger165153mill 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.   1:   17. 


Elgin,  ill.,  January  1,  1916. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


Breaking  Up  India's  Castes. 
Mr.   Sherwood   Eddy,   whose  work   among   the   students 
and   higher  classes   in   China  was  so  greatly   blessed,  has, 
f<w  some  months,  been  in  India,  where  he  is  now  holding 
;    conferences    for.  the    better    training    of    native    pastors, 
!     teachers   and   other   Christian   workers.     His   main   effort, 
however,  will  be  to  break  through  the  ironclad  boundaries 
of  caste  rule  in  the  colleges  of  India.     Few  of  the   Brah- 
mins  and    high-caste    students   have  been   touched   by  the 
Christian  message.    The  mass  movements  have  been  whol- 
ly  among   the   lower   and  out-caste    classes.     Mr.    Eddy. 
however,  thinks  that  all  the  higher  castes.— including  even 
the  Brahmins, — may  be  won  to  the  truth,    The  Gospel  of 
Christ  is   the   power   of  God   unto   salvation,   and   reaches 
the   lowest  as   well   as   the    highest,    even    in    caste-ridden 

International  Mails  Seized  by  Great  Britain. 
Contrary  to  all  rules,  hitherto  guaranteeing  the  safety 
of  mails  transported  on  ships  of  a  neutral  nation,  Brit- 
ish authorities  recently  seized  all  letters  and  packages 
from  Berlin,  Constantinople  and  Sofia,  that  were  being 
conveyed  by  the  steamer  "  Rotterdam  "  from  Holland  to 
the  United  States.  This  is  the  first  time  that  England 
has  ventured  to  stop  mails  from  neutral  ports  to  n£Yiifal 
ports,  carried  by  neutral  ships,  and  the  outrage  is  likely  to 
be  persisted  in  unless  the  United  States  offers  an  ener- 
getic protest,  so  far  as  mails  to  this  country  are  con- 
cerned. It  would  seem  that  the  citizens  of  our  land  should 
have  full  right  to  gain  unhindered  possession  of  their 
mails,  without  passing  through  the  hands  of  a  censor. 
But  such  is  war.  As  in  all  else  that  it  touches,  "might 
flakes  r/ght."  . — 


rate  lias  held  undisputed  SWay  over  most  of  the  countries 
of  the  globe,  it  having  been  considered  as  a  matter  of 
course  that  Adam  was  the  progenitor  of  that  race.  Should, 
however,  the  theory  of  Tse  Tsan  Tai  be  supported  by  fur- 
ther evidence,  there  would  have  to  be  a  marked  reversal 
of  preconceived  ideas,  it  might  not  be  pleasant,  perhaps, 
to  accord  the  honor  of  precedence  to  our  Chinese  friends, 
and  yet  there  is  nothing  in  the  Bible  story  to  disprove 
their  claim.  


hi  St 


Militarism  i 


uph 


founW 


alifo 


uple 


niversity  of 

lilitary  drill  has  been  made  compulsory. 
If  the  Students  refuse,  the  University  is  closed  to  them. 
They  djrill  in  soldiers'  uniform,  with  a  gun  on  one  side  and 
a  sabrel  on  the  other.  They  are  taught  the  details  of  ac- 
tual wariare' — fi^d  exercises,  sham  battles,  trench  dig- 
ging, principles  of  attack,  target  practice,  etc,  Absolute 
nbudicii'Ce  to  orders  is  demanded.  We  may  readily  see 
how,  un|dcr  the  stress  of  the  everywhere  prevalent  cry  for 
greater  (military  preparedness,  all  State  schools  will  event- 
ually bfcome  centers  of  military  training.  The  very  mil- 
itarism 'that  we  have  been  severely  condemning  in  the  Eu- 
ropean 'nations  will  soon  be  rampant  in  our  own  land. 


,  Multiplied  Forms  of  Pledges. 

We  r'Ote  that  the  editor  of  the  "  Christian  Intelligencer  " 
has  btfei1  somewhat  exasperated  by  the  multiplicity  of 
ways  }"  which  a  Christian  of  today  is  asked  to  testify 
to  his  (loyalty  by  signing  this  or  that  pledge.  His  emphatic 
uttera nce  may,  perhaps,  strike  a  responsive  chord  in  oth- 
ers: /"We  are  asked  to  sign  pledges  not  only  to  refrain 
from  I drinking  intoxicating  liquor  and  using  tobacco,  but 
to  capy  certain  books  in  the  pocket,  to  read  the  Bible 
every]  day,  to  pray  daily,  to  do  one  kind  act  a  day,  etc. 
AH  Hhese  results  are  doubtless  desirable,  but  if  they  can 
only  be  secured  by  pledges,  the  root  of  the  matter  is  not 
in  us.  Paul  said,  'For  me  to  live  is  Christ.'  The  living, 
reign'hig  Christ  in  his  heart  was  the  spring  of  all  his 
actio!15  ai|d  general  conduct.  There  is  too  much  organiza- 
tion »nd  mechanism  in  the  corporate  Christian  life  of  the 

worlc'-"  

The  Garden  of  Eden. 
Thhre  has  been  speculation  without  limit  as  to  the  ex- 
act legation  of  the  Garden  of  Eden, — much  of  the  discus- 
sion, I  perhaps,  more  interesting  than  really  conclusive, — 
and  ito  the  various  theories  advanced,  another  is  now 
adde.il  by  a  Chinese  scholar,  Tse  Tsan  Tai.  He  claims, 
to  hi's  own  satisfaction.-at  least,  that  the  cradle  of  the  hu- 
man 'race  was  in  Chinese  Turkestan,  in  eastern  Asia.  The 
Chini-Sc  savant  has  arrived  at  his  opinion  by  a  thorough 
study]  of  the  Bible,  Chinese  literature  and  Chinese  tablets. 
He  identifies  the  four  great  rivers  with  the  tributaries  of 
the  /river  Tarim.  "  Shinar,"  he  thinks,  means  China,  and 
ancient  ruins  in  the  province  of  Shensi  are  pointed  out  as 
the  remnants  of  the  Tower  of  Babel.  While  we  can  not 
hetie  refer  to  the  many  striking  "proofs,"  submitted  by 
the!  learned  author, — interesting  as  they  may  be, — peculiar 
significance  attaches  to  his  contention,  should  it,  later  on 
be    fully  substantiated.     For  long  centuries  the  Caucasian 


It  Does  Not  Pay. 

One  would  think  that  mankind,  daily  confronted  by  the 
dire  results  of  sin,  would  be  reluctant  indeed  to  engage 
in  acts,  the  logical  result's  of  which  bring  aboui  severe 
punishment.  A  notorious  criminal  of  New  York,  Tiny 
Smith,  after  fifty-one  years  of  thieving,  and  a  record  of 
more  time  spent  in  prison  than  without,  states  that  he 
never  saved  more  than  $500  during  all  his  years  of  crime. 
Interrogated  as  to  his  career,  he  said:  "  I  think  there  was 
some  hope  of  reform,  had  I  been  treated  right.  But  the 
trouble  was  that  every  time  I  came  out  of  prison  I  had 
nothing.  I  tried  to  get  work,  but  was  turned  down.  Half 
the  men  in  State  prison  today,  as  second  offenders,  would 
not  be  there  if  somebody  had  helped  them  when  they  got 
out  after  their  first  offense."  There  is  evident  need  of  a 
spirit   of   Cbristlikc   forgiveness   towards   even   the   lowest 

of  humanity.  t  

•  jaP2.7„'a  Aggression. 

While  the  warring  European  nations  have  been  intSSl 
upon  their  work  of  annihilation,  the  Japanese  have  been 
wholly  employed  with  expanding  their  trade  opportunities. 
Their  exports  have  so  marvclously  increased  that  a  pros- 
perity, never  before  experienced,  has  rewarded  their  un- 
ceasing endeavors.  Already  England  is  realizing  that  her 
far  eastern  trade  is  being  monopolized  by  Japan,  and  no 
matter  what  may  be  the  final  outcome  of  the  European 
war,  the  advantage  gained  by  the  Nipponese  is  sure  to  be 
retained  by  them.  English  factories  can  not  hope  to  com- 
pete with  the  weavers  of  Japan,  who  work  twelve  hours 
for  nine  pence.  Sooner  or  later  even  the  United  States  will 
be  confronted  by  the  competition  of  cheap  labor,  so  char- 
acteristic of  Oriental  countries.  Without  question,  a  com- 
plete upheaval  of  commercial  relations  will  be  in  evidence 
after  the  close  of  the  war. 


Parental  Influence. 
Personal  investigations  by  Mrs.  Mary  S.  Kostir,  of  the 
Ohio  Juvenile  Research  Bureau,  have  strikingly  empha- 
sized the  fatal  effects  of  degenerate  parentage,  showing 
conclusively  that  corrupt  tendencies  are  transmitted  to 
even  remote  posterity.  Five  generations  of  a  certain  fam- 
ily, scattered  over  portions  of  Southeastern  Ohio  and  parts 
of  West  Virginia,  and  known  to  the  investigators  under 
the  name  of  "  Mengold,"  have  been  carefully  traced.  Of 
the  474  members  of  this  family  group,  definite  data  are 
known  of  261  as  follows:  "Seventy-six  are  grossly  im- 
moral; 74  criminal,  55  feeble-minded,  23  alcoholics;  12 
confirmed  prostitutes."  What  a  striking  illustration  of  the 
fact  that  serious  parental  delinquency  is  sure  to  result  in  a 
harvest  of  woe,  wholly  inconceivable  as  to  its  final  results! 
What  an  impressive  lesson  it  teaches  to  every  parent  as 
to  responsibility  that  can  not  be'  shirked!  A  Chicago 
judge  recently  stated  that  practically  all  cases  of  juvenile 
delinquency  may  be  traced  to  deficient  training  in  the 
home.  He  strongly  emphasized  the  importance  of  the 
Bible  precept:  "Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go." 


Education  in  Turkey. 

With  the  opening  of  the  new  scholastic  year  a  new  regu- 
lation has  taken  effect  in  Turkey,  so  far  as  mission  schools 
are  concerned,  and,  as  such,  of  vital  interest  to  every  friend 
of  missionary  enterprises.  The  Ottoman  Empire  agrees 
to  protect  missions  as  such,  but  only  provided  the  Turkish 
language  is  taught  in  all  their  educational  institutions  to 
natives  of  that  realm.     Irksome  as  such  a  regulation  may 

decision  is  not  wholly  unreasonable,  and  can,  in  the  opin- 
ion of  many  workers  on  the  field,  be  readily  complied  with. 


In  i 


last  i 


China's  Future  Undecided. 

China 


ressed  the  hope  that 
her  newly-elected  Emperor  might  succeed  in  conserving 
the  resources  and  possibilities  of  the  country  to  her  high- 
est and  best  advantage.  Recent  press  dispatches  are  not 
wholly  reassuring.  Five  provinces  are  said  to  have  risen 
in  open  rebellion  against  the  rule  of  Yuan  Shill  Kai,  and 
others  are  likely  to  follow.  Then,  loo,  sinister  Intrigues 
by  Japanese  agitators,  and  disintegrating  machinations  bv 
Great  Britain,  France  and  Russia  must  be  reckoned  with. 
Present  indications  seem  to  foreshadow  that  the  most 
momentous  changes  of  the  near  future  will  not  occur  in 
Europe  but  in  Asia.  Will  China,  rallying  all  ihe  strength 
at  her  command,  make  herself  the  leading  power  oi  the 
Orient,  or  will  she  fall,— a  ready  prey  to  the  rapacity  of 
the  nations  who  are  even  now  ready  to  parcel  her  out 
e   tin  mselves? 


The  "  Down-and-Out." 
Some  weeks  ago  we  referred  to  (he  experience  of  Chi- 
cago authorities,  in  their  efforts  to  provide  for  the  large 
army  of  homeless  men  that,  with  the  beginning  of  win- 
ter, crowds  the  municipal  lodging-houses.  It  was  thought 
that  the  introduction  of  the  municipal  wood-pile  might 
serve  as  a  valuable  means  of  sifting  out  tin  undeserving, 
and  such  it  has  seemingly  proved  itself.  A  year  ago, 
when  no  restrictions  were  imposed,  3,03'*  men  were  cared 
for.  This  winter,  when  activity  at  the  municipal  wood- 
"fii'ie  ,,;;,  [jpfiii  made  absolutely  necessary  to  secure  admit- 
tance 1o  llie''c<iiiiH.r,s  °^  l'1C  mun'c'na'  lodging-house, 
only  340  vagrants  made  use  I.\f  !''c  accommodations  availa 
hie.  The  result,  as  shown  by  the  litf^  g1 
what  we  have  often  staled  before.— the  largi 
grants  is  mainly  composed  of  drones  who,  in  the  Oa'jif?*"" 
hive  Of  life's  activities,  "toil  not,  neither  do  they   spin.'    I] 


ny  of  i 


Proving  Things  by  the  Bible. 
A    strenuous   attempt    is   being   made   by   war   advocates 
to  prove  that  the  struggles  of  the  haltle-ficld  are  in  per- 
fect harmony  with  the   Bible.     Some,  indeed,  go  so  far  as 
to   intimate    that    the    Christian    world    has   misinterpreted 

Abbott,  mi  ,i  recent  issue  of  the  "Outlook,"  lays  down 
the  axiom  that  "it  is  sometimes  Christian  to  fight;  and 
it  is  sometimes  un-Christian  not  to  do  so,"  Statements  of 
that  kind,  however,  are  clearly  at  variance  with  the  teach- 
ings of  Christ.  What  more  emphatic  statement  can  there 
be  made  than  that  of  Christ  to  Pilate;  "My  kingdom  is 
not  of  this  world;  if  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then 
would  my  servants  fight."  That  means  nonresistancc,  not 
only  in  a  spiritual  but  also  a  physical  sense.  Carnal 
weapons  can  not  be  wielded  by  a  Christian.  No  nation 
can  establish  national  progress  and  permanency  upon  the 
mere  force  of  arms.  It  is  no  factor  in  a  great  republic; 
it  is  no  bond  of  union  among  self-respecting  men.  To 
found   a   nation   upon   the  force  of  arms   is   to  build   upon 


,  to 


Peace  Literature  Restricted. 
Considerable  consternation  has  been  aroused  among 
promoters  of  peace,  by  the  recent  action  of  Postoffice  De- 
literature  from  the  mail  service  of  our  country.  We  are 
told  that  a  prominent  peace  society  made  use  of  Jack 
London's  graphic  sketch:  "What  Is  a  Good  Soldier?"  It 
was  printed  on  the  backs  of  envelopes  and  thus  circulated, 
arousing  public  sentiment  to  no  small  extent.  Apparently 
the  matter  was  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  Postoffice  De- 
partment, which  promptly  ruled  out  the  further  circula- 
tion of  the  matter  in  question.  As  we  understand  it,  the 
objection-  was  not  raised  on  the  point  that  Mr.  London's 
statements  in  and  of  themselves  are  incorrect,  but  simply 
because  of  the  fact  that  they  reflect  on  military  activities 
in  general,  which  would,  of  course,  include  the  soldiers  of 
our  own  land.     Just  now,  when  "increased  military  prep- 


l.    the 


,    ad* 


of  pe; 


The 


that 


u-(   hri 


dents  must  no  longer  be  required  to  attend  religious  in- 
struction and  worship,— this  matter  being  left  wholly  op- 
tional.    All  who  have  professed   faith   in   Christ,  however, 

admitted  that  the  Turkish  authorities  have  at  times  grate- 
fully recognized  the  valuable  service,  rendered  by  mission 
schools  to  the  country  at  large,  though,  in  return,  the  au- 
thorities have  not  always  extended  the  courtesy  and  lib- 
erty of  action  that  might  have  tended  to  the  best  inter- 
ests of  missionary  enterprises. 


principles  finds  himself  in  an  attitude  decidedly  unpopular. 
Ministers  in  the  more  prominent  churches  are  finding  it 
advisable  to  drift  with  the  popular  current,  rather  than  to 
stem  the  tide  of  increasing  clamor  for  militarism.  To 
the  sincere  believer  in  Christ's  principles  of  peace  these 
are  times  that  try  men's  hearts.  The  utmost  care  should 
be  exercised  lest  we  come  in  conflict  with  "the  powers 
that  be,"  on  the  one  hand,  or  deny,  by  craven  silence,  the 
time-honored  principles  of  nonresistancc  and  opposition  to 
war.  so  long  cherished  by  our  beloved  Brotherhood.  Do 
we   have  the  courage  of  our  convictions  on  this  important 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  1,  1$16. 


ESSAYS 

Study  1. 

;!",:.:: 

ZUW&  ,fi&E.n&i 

'J%3?* 

New  Year's  Day. 


Wc  are  dreaming    today   of  tin-   flowers   Far  away; 

Wc  are  dreaming  this   New   Year's   Day: 
Wc  are  thinking  of  deeds  that  our  hands  have  wrought; 

I  ii  burdens  that  came  unsought: 
And  we  wonder  what  boon  shall  the  New  Year  bring, 
Wli.,!  service  shall  find  to  rejoice  our  King, 

As  we  live  the  life  hlo oil-bought. 
And    we    listen,    while   angels   are    seeming    lo    tell, 

The  glad,  "Peace,  all  is  well!" 
And   we  hearken,   while   God,   by  the  Spirit's  power 

[5  pleading  with  us  this  hour. 
Wc  wonder,  we  wonder,  0   New  Year's  Day, 
What   hast   thou,  from  near  or  from  far  away, 

Of  rainbow,  or  garner,  or  shower? 
We  arc  kneeling,  O   Father  of  all.  to  thee, 

In  the  land  by  thee  made  free: 
We  are  praying  the  prayer  that  our  hearts  would  pray, 

For  blessing,  this  New  Year's  Day. 


Wc  arc  singing  the  songs  of  worshi] w; 

O   Christ,  unto  ihce  we  how! 
1*0  the  Son  of  God,  the  Eternal  King, 

Our  songs   of   praise   we   sing. 
:\\u\  the   New  Year  will  thrill  as  the  telescope 
Records   in   the   skies   the   stars   of  hope, 

Of  hope  that  the  year  shall  bring. 
Vnd  we  sing  of  the  gladness  of  fruit  and  flowers, 

Of  the  shelter  of  summer  bowers; 
Vnd  we  laugh  as  we  dream  of  the  wild  birds'  sof 

By  the  zephyrs  swept  along. 
And  wc  think,  and  wc  kneel,  and  to  H™~-  we  pray, 
O  Father,  wc  wonder  tbi«  &:ew  Year's  Day, 

Of  the  burden^^tssong 

Mc'chan>csburgj  Pa. 


1  1  do  not  ask  for  more  to  seek  and  love  me, 
I  do  not  ask  for  brighter  eyes  to  move  mc. 
But  sharper  sense,  to  miss  no  hailing  sign 
I  >f  fellowship  in  spirit  seeking  mine. 
No  golden  shore  I  seek,  but  a  heart  that  sings 
The  exquisite  delight  of  common  things. 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  not  there,  but  herc- 
O  for  the  seeing  eye  and  hearing  ear!  " 
66}   Forty-fourth  Street,   Brooklyn,  N.    Y. 


A  1916  Vision. 

Most  people  have  two  physical  eyes.  But  if  this 
is  all  the-  vision  that  one  has,  he  has  made  no  progress. 
Tin-  growing  soul  sees  with  the  mind's  eye  and,  above 
all,  with  the  soul's  eye.  We  gain  confidence  and 
poise  in  proportion  as  we  see,  with  spiritual  eyes, 
the  Eternal  Verities. 

Too  many  of  us  have  been  down  in  the  fog-filled 
valley,  and  hence  have  a  hazy  view  of  life  and  the 
real  mission  of  the  church.  Some  one  is  sending  forth 
a  most  pessimistic  tract  concerning  the  church. 
Every  line  clearly  shows  that  the  writer  is  away  down 
in  a  fog-filled  valley.  We  sail  blindly,  because  we  do 
not  see,  with  spiritual  eyes,  the  "  headlands  and  the 
shore  lights  of  truth."  Hatreds  and  grudges  keep  the 
soul  in  a  smothering  atmosphere  and  a  state  of  con- 
stant misunderstanding  of   the  leading  of  the    Holy 

Not  a  few  people  have  wrecked  their  earthly  life 
by  being  intolerant  and  selfish.  Because  of  tins, 
many  a  husband  and  wife  have  secured  divorces. 
There  be  some  who  are  divorcing  themselves  from 
Christ  because  of  their  intolerance  and  selfishness.  I 
have  yet  the  first  "  calamity-howler  "  to  know  who 
does  not  sacrifice  more  on  the  altar  of  his  selfishness 
than  on  the  Lord's  altar,  really  to  aid  the  church  in 

What  we  all  need,  as  we  enter  upon  the  new  year, 
is  a  larger  vision  of  the  love  of  God.  If  we  do  not 
love  a  person,  we  arc  sure  to  see  that  one  at  a  great 
disadvantage.  Aversion,  contempt,  and  the  spirit  of 
indifference  are  all  as  blind  as  bats.  Never  judge  a 
person  or  anything  that  you  have  a  dislike  for.  You 
are  sure  to  fail.  They  who  are  inclined  to  be  blue, 
pessimistic,  worried,  shut  in  by  fear,  downcast,  arc 
cloud-bound,  and  can  not  hope  to  see. 

"  Give  mc   not   scenes  more   charming;  give   me  eyes 
To  see  ihe  beauty  that  around  me  lie- 
To  read  the  trail  of  souls,  see  angels  shy 
Among  the  faces  of  the  passersby. 
I  do  not  ask  for  sweeter  music  than 
The  common,  daily  Symphony  of   Man, 
Could  I  but  grasp  its  counterpoint,  and  see 

i  discord  melts  toward  harmony.  • 


Change. 

BY  J.    G.    MEYER. 

Times  change;  so  do  customs  and  methods.  In 
fact,  everything,  in  all  of  God's  creation,  from  the 
tiniest  particle  to  the  largest  solar  system,  is  con- 
tinually changing.  Even  cold  and  heat,  growth  and 
decay, — all  are  conclusive  evidence  of  important 
changes.  Seasons  come  and  go.  "  Seedtime  and 
harvest,  and  cold  and  heat,  and  summer  and  winter, 
and  day  and  night  shall  not  cease."  Grasses  and  trees 
spring  up  and  then  decay,  rocks  grow  by  external  ac- 
cretion and  again  disintegrate,  mountains  are  thrust 
up  from  the  plain  and  again  subside  or  weather  down, 
empires  rise  and  fall.  Thus,  in  all  the  world  of  sin 
and  imperfections,  men  and  things  continually  change. 
Here  the  experiences  are  those  of  life  and  death,  of 
progress  and  decline,  of  defeat  and  victory,  and  only 
that  which  is  clothed  with  perfection  is  immutable. 
The  Psalmist,  speaking  of  God's  creations,  says, 
"They  shall  all  perish.  .  .  ."  But  God  himself 
is  the  same  forever,  so.  also,  "the  counsel  of  the  Lord 
standeth  forever  and  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  to  all 
generations." 

Of  all  changes,  those  in  the  liuman  sphere  are  most 
interesting.  It  is  doubtful  if  there  is,  in  the  life  of 
any,  a  period  in  which  no  change  takes  place.  As  long 
as  the  process  of  building  up  muscular  tissue  and 
nerve  cells  is  taking  place  more  rapidly  than  the  proc- 
ess of  decay  and  waste,  so  long  there  is  growth,  but 
when  the  reverse  is  true,  the  period  of  decadence 
has  set  in.  There  are,  however,  two  fundamental 
truths  which  offer  encouragement  to  all  who  cherish 
life,  and  especially  the  life  of  the  intellect  and  soul. 

1.  By  obeying  the  laws  of  health,  every  individual 
can  facilitate  growth,  increase  his  potentiality,  and 
even  postpone  the  hour  when  decline  begins. 

2.  One  can  give  such  supremacy  to  mind,  con- 
science and  will,  as  to  make  the  soul,  in  the  face  of 
bodily  ailments,  keep  constantly  growing  as  long  as 
life  lasts. 

So.  then,  a  man  need  not  become  discouraged,  nor 
does  he  need  to  retire  from  active  life,  to  worry  over 
the  fact  that  he  is  no  longer  able  to  do  as  much  work 
as  he  Was  accustomed  to  do.  If  he  chooses  to  remain 
in  active  service,  his  mental  and  spiritual  powers  may 
continue  to  develop  to  a  ripe  old  age.  "  Those  that 
are  planted  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  shall  flourish  in 
the  courts  of  our  God.  They  shall  still  bring  forth 
fruit  in  old  age;  they  shall  be  fat  and  flourishing," 

Some  good  people  are  pained  whenever  a  change  is 
made,  thinking  that  "  it  was  not  so  in  former  times." 
Some  fear  that  every  change  is  a  sweeping  process 
of  destructive  degeneration.  True,  there  are  changes 
taking  place  that  are  for  the  worse,  but  many  are  for 
the  better.  We  love  the  church  for  her  position  on 
the  questions  of  peace,  creed,  simple  life,  democracy, 
education  and  progress.  And  yet  our  position,  on 
all  of  these  questions,  for  more  than  two  hundred 
years,  implied  that  changes  would  be  made  as  the 
light  of  God's  Word  and  his  Spirit  would  lead  the 

As  long  as  Christian  America  is  influenced  by  a  few 
naval  experts  to  spend  her  millions  for  defensive 
armaments,  a  change,  in  our  methods  of  teaching  the 
world  the  principles  of  peace,  is  in  order.  As  soon 
as  we  find  that  our  manner  of  living  does  not  foster 
the  spirit  of  simplicity,  a  change  is  in  order,  for 
Christ  wants  his  followers  to  live  honestly  the  simple 
life  in  their  eating  and  drinking,  in  furnishing  their 
homes,  in  protecting  their  bodies  from  heat  and  cold, 
as  well  as  in  their  other  affairs  of  everyday  life. 
As  soon  as  the  church  finds  a  better  method  for 
calling  young  men  to  the  ministry,  a  change  will  be  in 
order,  provided  Ihe  new  method  will  be  more  demo- 


by  the  Spirit  of 


.Iso  a  progression, — 
vement.      One   gen- 


cratic  in  theory,  and  more  scriptural  in  principle.  As 
soon  as  the  church  feels  that  the  Bible  endorses  the 
idea  that  progress  rather  than  success  is  the  word 
that  best  describes  the  state  of  the  church  at  any  point 
in  a  particular  age  of  her  development,  then  a  change 
is  in  order,  for  still  greater  achievements  and  spiritual/ 
unfolding,  as  well  as  more  willing  sacrifice,  Thej 
church  will  not  then  be  satisfied  with  writing  his4 
tories,  but  she  will  try  harder  to  make  history.  "  Not* 
as  though  I  had  already  attained,  either  were  already* 
perfect;  hut  I  press  on."  1 

Animals  and  plants  live  in  cycles.  They  repro-J 
duce  after  their  kind,  and  their  offspring  simply  live! 
the  same  cycle  over  again,  but  in  the  human  sphere! 
there  is  more  than  a  repetition  of  the  same  cycle  of' 
ancestral  experiences,  for  here  there  is  a  progression 
and  a  factor  of  choice.  The  sinner  chooses  Christ, 
e.  g.,  and  experiences  a  wonderful  change,  and  as  he 
chooses  to  do  his  Savior's  bidding,  day  after  day,  he 
experiences  greater  and  greater  changes  until  his  life 
overflows  with  blessings  and  joyous  helpfulness. 
"  But  all  we,  with  unveiled  face  reflecting  as  in  a  mir- 
ror the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are  changed  into  the 
image  from  glory  to  glory,  c 
the  Lord." 

In  the  human  sphere  there 
an  onward  and  an  upward 
eration  takes  up  life  where  it  was  left  by  the  pre- 
K-iling  generation  and  then  carries  it  forward  with  a 
contribution  from  its  own  experience. 

Is  our  destined  end  and  way, 

But  to  act  that  each  tomorrow 

Find  us  farther  than  today." 

And  so  every  life  may  acquire  volume  as  it  ad- 
vances. It  begins  at  birth  but  ends  not  at  death,  for 
it  finds  its  go'al  beyond  the  grave.  But  even  death  is 
only  a  change  when  man  puts  off  mortality  for  im- 
mortality. "  He  shall  change  our  vile  bodies  that  they 
may  be  fashioned  like  unto  his  glorious  body." 

Every  one  is  so  continuously  receiving  something 
from,  and  contributing  something  to,  the  life  and 
spirit  of  his  age  and  church,  that  the  word  CHiANGE 
is  plainly  stamped  on  the  life  of  every  one  as  the 
most  characteristic  phenomenon  of  life.  In  fact,  the 
life  and  spirit  of  any  age  is  largely  determined  by  the 
resultant  of  all  these  never-ending  changes  of  which 
some  are  constructive,  some  obstructive,  and.  others 
even  destructive  of  the  right.  There  are  men  and 
organizations  that  encourage  those  changes  which 
foster  vanity,  decay,  and  death.  But  the  faithful 
children  of  God,  who  are  laying  hold  of  things  worth 
while,  are  eager  to  encourage  only  those  changes  in 
customs  and  methods. which  result  in  progress,  growth 
and  life.  So  let  us  not  be  alarmed  at  changes  headed 
in  the  right  direction,  but  may  we  all  do  our  very  best 
in  the  crucible  of  our  strenuous  life,  and  in!  the  re- 
tort of  our  social  relations,  that  our  influence  may 
always  encourage  only  those  changes  in-  the  \church 
and  community  which  are  for  the  better. 

Ellzabethtown,  Pa. 


Redeeming  the  Time. 

Where  did  our  time  go?  We  had  it  this  morning; 
who  has  it  now?  One  says,  "  I  do  not  have  time  to  go 
to  church."  Another  says,  "  I  did  not  do  this,  for 
I  did  not  have  time."  How  time  slips  away  from  us 
all!  If  I  had  it,  and  do  not  have  it  now,  who  has  it? 
No  one  will  rise  up  in  the  street  and  say,  "  I  have  it; 
1   found  it ;  I  will  give  it  back  to  you." 

Who  has  it?  I  know  who  has  it.  An  old  king  has 
it.  His  name  is  King  Lazy.  He  has  a  lot  of  it.  He 
pockets  it,  and  you  have  to  pay  him  well  to  get  it 
back  again.  • 

Who  has  it?  A  young  prince  has  it.  His  name  is 
Prince  Pleasure.  People  pay  him  big  prices  to  take 
it.  "  Give  me  pleasure,"  is  the  cry  going  up  from 
thousands  who  are  willing  to  pay  well. to  squander 
their  time.  When  this  prince  gets  it,  he  puts  it  into 
a  strong  box  and  you  have  to  pay  well  to  get  it.    i, 

Who  has  it?  King  Liliputian, — master  of  little 
things.  He  has  it.  He  gleans  zealously  from  ;the 
fields  of  "little  worries"  and  follows  hard  after  the 


THE   GOSPEL   MESSENGER— January  1,  1*16. 


i 


reapers  of  "  little  things  that  never  happen."  How 
many  little  foolish  things  he  picks  up  and  saves ! 
This  king  has  great  stores  accumulated.  And  this  is 
enough,  for  we  will  not  lose  more  hy  telling  of  these 
and  others. 

Paul  says,  "Redeem"  (buy  back).  But  how  shall 
we  do  it?  Surely  not  with  money.  He  tells  us.  First, 
Be  wise.  Second,  Keep  your  eyes  open  and  watch 
diligently  in  life  (Col.  4:  5).  ' 

For  every  hour  well  used,  these  three  kings  are 
compelled  to  return  one  they  have  already  stolen. 
There  are  twenty-four  hours  in  a  day,  and  1916  will 
have  366  days.  All  is  ours  as  we  stand  upon  its 
threshold.  How  much  will  these  kings  get?  How 
much"  will  we  "  buy  back  "  ? 

Chicago,  III. 


New  Year  Reflections. 

Time  has  measured  off  another  year.  The  days 
which  were  fraught  with  pain  and  anxiety  are  gone. 
The  opportunities  which  it  brought  have  passed, — 
passed  whether  improved  or  unimproved. 

There  is  no  right  thinking  man  but  who,  as  he 
takes  a  retrospective  view,  has  cause  for  regret,  be- 
cause of  the  harsh  words,  the  careless  deeds,  the 
unimproved  opportunities,  and  the  idled  minutes.  And 
yet  these  can  never  be  recalled.  Talmage  declares, 
"  You  might  as  well  go  a  gunning  for  the  quails  thai 
whistled  last  year  in  the  meadows,  or  the  robin  that 
last  year  caroled  in  the  sky,  as  to  try  to  bring  down 
and  bag  one  of  the  past  opportunities  of  your  life." 

The  year  nineteen  hundred  and  fifteen  is  beyond 
our  grasp.  The  love  of  God  can  not  recall  it,  tin- 
atonement  of  his  Son  can  not  regain  it,  it  is  in  eter- 
nity,— past. 

The  only  way  in  which  we  can  register  our  regrets 
is  to  concentrate  our  forces,  and  to  live  more  in- 
tc-sivcly  in  the  year  nineteen  hundred  and  sixteen. 
Our  lives  in  the  year  to  come  should  mean  more  for 
God,  the  church  and  the  community  than  the  several 
years  preceding,  for  contact  with  the  world  and  as- 
sociation with  the  Master  have  added  to  our  fund 
of  experience,  and  increased  our  capacity.  All  this 
should  make  us  replete  with  strength. 

Before  we  can  measure  up  to  the  opportunities  of 
the  year,  we  must  learn  to  pray  the  prayer  of  David, 
"  Teach  us  to  number  our  days  that  we  may  apply  our 
hearts  unto  wisdom"  (Psa.  90:  12). 

May  we  have  wisdom,  in  order  judiciously  to  use 
this  year's  capital!  Time  is  capital,  and,  strange  to 
say,  the  more  you  use,  the  more  you  have,  and  the 
less  you  use,  the  less  you  have.  Franklin  declares. 
"Time  is  the  stuff  life  is  made  of,"  so  we  may  well 
pray  for  wisdom  to  spend  our  days  profitably. — rightly 
to  use  the  fragments  of  time. 

Before  us  are  fifty-two  Sundays  to  be  spent,— time 
enough  to  build  several  monuments  in  the  hearts  and 
minds  of  a  number  of  people.     During  the  next  year 


we  will  spend  at  least  thirty-four  eight-hou 
the  dining-table, — enough  time,  if  properly  i 
to   discuss   every   classic,   review   every   sei 
promote  every  righteous  movement. 
"  'Tis  worth  a  wise  man's  past  of  life, 
'Tis  worth  a  thousand  years  of  strife, 
If  thou  canst  lessen  but  by  one, 

The  countless  ills  beneath  the  sun." 
La  Junta,  Colo. 


days  at 
iployed. 


The  New  Year. 


BY  LEANDER  SMITH. 

As  we  stand  upon  the  threshold  of  the  new  year, 
how  natural  to  inquire,  "  What  does  it  hold  in  store 
for  me?  "  To  this  question  only  God  can  make  suf- 
ficient answer.  And  while  we  can  not  know  what  it 
may  bring,  we  do  know,  if  we  are  his,  that  only  the 
best  will  come.  God  only  gives  that  which  is  good  to 
his  children. 

Under  God,  the  year  shall  be  what  we  make  it,  and. 
God  willing,  we  may  make  it  what  we  will.  The 
days  are  given  of  God.  but  when  given  they  are  ours 
to   enjoy   in   serving  and  helping  our   fellow-men. 

What  better  time  is  there  for  the  forming  of  new 


resolutions?  Fir>i  of  all.  let  us  get  an  adequate  con- 
ception of  the  worth  of  time.  With  many  of  us,  time 
is  our  only  capital;  hence  the  greater  need  that  we 
spend  it  wisely.  Probably  no  greater  blessing  could 
come  to  the  average  mortal  than  properly  to  realize 
the  value  of  time.  Many  there  be  who  know  the 
worth  of  a  dollar,  and  yet  have  never  learned  the 
worth  of  a  day.  In  the  light  of  eternity,  days  are 
far  more  valuable  than  dollars,  and  moments  than 
mammon.  Surely,  if  we  realized  the  value  of  time, 
we  would  not  squander  it  as  some  do.  We  may  sup- 
ply the  deficiency  in  a  bank  account;  but  we  can  nev- 
er replace  the  misspent  hour.  God  himself  will  never 
recall  the  murdered  moment. 

May  we  all  determine  to  be  more  consecrated  to 
him  wlio  was  crucified  for  us!  Along  the  pathway 
of  the  next  year,  may  we  seek  to  walk  in  his  foot- 
steps, and  may  the  Holy  Spirit  guide  us  all  along  the 
way!  May  the  old  hymn  echo  the  sentiment  of  our 
souls  : 

"  Oh,    for    a    closer    walk    with    God, 

A  calm  and  heavenly  frame. 
A  tifiht  to  shine  upon  the  road 

That  leads  me  in  the   Lamb." 

God  grant  that  we  may,  one  and  all,  strive  to  excel 
in  saintly  service,  remembering  that  Christ  came  not 
to  he  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister. 

Speak  the  kind  word,  and  do  the  gentle  deed  today ; 
for  the  night  cometh  when  no  man  can  work.  The 
year  will  pass  swiftly  away,  and  an  opportunity 
missed  is  an  opportunity  lost  forever. 

Paul  said,  "  But  one  thing  I  do.  forgetting  the 
things  which  are  behind,  and  stretching  forward  to 
the  things  which  are  before,  I  press  on  toward  the 
goal,  unto  the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus." 

Let  us  strive,  with  each  passing  day,  to  make  easier 
the  way  for  tired  feet,  and  lighten  the  journey  for 
heavy  hearts. 

I40  Fletcher  Avenue,  Muscatine,  Iowa. 


Why  John  Wrote. 


Near  the  close  of  his  splendid  narrati 
ing  Jesus,  as  he  personally  knew  him,  the  beloved 
apostle  John  says :  "  And  many  other  signs  truty  did 
Jesus  in  the  presence  of  his  disciples,  which  are  not 
written  in  this  book:  but  these  are  written,  that  ye 
might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God;  and  tha't  believing  ye  might  have  life  through 
his  name"  (John  20:  30,  31).  In  the  closing  verse 
of  his  narrative,  or  Gospel,  as  it  is  generally  called. 
he  makes  this  statement :  "  And  there  are  also  many 
other  things  which  Jesus  did.  the  which,  if  they  should 
be  written  every  one,  I  suppose  that  even  the  world 
itself  could  not  contain  the  books  that  should  be  writ- 
ten "   (John  21:  25). 

John's  purpose  in  writing  was  to  present  enough  to 
convince  any  well-disposed  person  that  "Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God."  This  conviction,  or  faith, 
would  lead  to  eternal  life  through  his  name.  John 
did  not  write  all  he  knew,  but  he  wrote  enough  to 
answer  his  purpose.  He  might  have  written,  scores 
of  books,  containing  a  complete  statement  of  prac- 
tically all  that  Jesus  had  said  and  done.  The  report 
might  have  contained  a  few  hunrlred  sermons,  an  ac- 
count of  several  hundred  miracles,  to  say  nothing  of 
hundreds  of  other  incidents.  It  would  have  been  in- 
tensely interesting  reading,  but  there  would  have  been 
so  much  of  it  that  very  few  persons  would  have  ven- 
tured to  peruse  the  numerous  volumes.  Not  only  so, 
but  the  extended  statements,  narratives,  discourses 
and  description  of  thousands  of  incidents,  would  have 
led  to  confusion.  The  whole  thing  might  have  in- 
terested the  book  worm  and  a  few  others,  but  would 
not  have  appealed  to  the  practical  man. 

After  the  ascension  of  his  Master,  John  devoted 
more  than  sixty  years  to  evangelistic  and  pastoral 
work  before  he  ventured  on  the  preparation  of  his 
narrative.  There  were  then  in  existence  many  ac- 
counts of  the  life,  labors  and  teachings  of  Jesus  (Luke 
1:1).  There  may  have  been  a  score  or  more,  and  the 
apostle  might  have  had  access  to  the  greater  part  of 


the  records.  At  least,  we  must  presume  that  he  had. 
in  Ins  possession,  the  narratives  prepared  by  Matthew, 
Mark  and  Luke.  Knowing  what  others  had  written, 
and  having  been  an  eye-witness  of  all  that  had  hap- 
pened to  the  Master,  after  his  baptism,  along  with  his 
threescore  years  of  experience  as  a  preacher  and  pas- 
tor, placed  him  in  a  position  to  say  just  what  ought 
to  be  said  to  convince  any  thinking  man  or  woman 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ. 

When  preparing  his  narrative,  John  kept  two  ob- 
jects in  view:  Faith  in  Jesus,  the  Christ,  and  "life 
through  his  name."  The  man  who  will  give  the  facts. 
as  noted,  due  consideration,  will  find  faith  in  the  story 
well  night  irresistible.  This  was  John's  aim  in  writ- 
ing, He  wanted  to  tell  his  story  in  such  a  way  as  to 
produce  faith  in  Jesus  as  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 
And  while  there  may  not  be  enough  in  the  book  to 
satisfy  the  curious,  there  is  enough  recorded  to  pro- 
duce tin   faith  that  leads  to  salvation. 

The  purpose  is  genuine  faith,  and  eternal  life.  The 
man  who  reads  the  book,  believes  in  Testis,  as  the 
Christ,  and  accepts  his  teachings,  and  will  make  them 
a  part  of  his  very  life  and  practice,  has  been  influenced 
just  as  John  intended  he  should  be.  In  the  life  of 
every  one.  where  these  results  have  been  brought 
about,  the  narrative  has  accomplished  its  purpose. 
The  whole  purpose  of  the  hook  may  be  summed  up  in 
these   Iwo  words,   belief  and  salvation. 

Wherever  the  Gospel  is  proclaimed,  this  purpose 
of  the  book  should  he  impressed  on  the  minds  of  men 
and  women.  They  should  know  that  faith  in  |esus,  as 
the  Christ;  the  Son  of  God,  leads  up  to  salvation,  or 
life  eternal,  and  that  there  is  no  such  a  thing  as  sal- 
vation without  this  faith,  and  the  obedience  that 
naturally  follows.  To  believe  in  Jesus,  as  the  Christ. 
means  the  acceptance  of  his  teachings  in  full.  Sav- 
ing faith  carries  with  ii  all  that  Jesus  taught.  To  re- 
ject the  rluties  he  enjoined  is  simply  to  reject  the  Mas- 
ter himself.  To  discredit  his  teachings  is  to  discredit 
him.  To  set  these  teachings  aside  is  to  set  incir 
Author  aside.  To  the  extent  that  a  man  refuses  to 
accept  what  Jesus  commanded  his  followers  to  do,  to 
that  extent  he  refuses  to  accept  him  as  his  Teacher  *■ 
and  Savior. 

While  John  meant,  by  his  narrative,  to  promote  be- 
lief in  Christ,  as  the  Snn  of  God.  he  also  meant  to  im- 
press, on  all  believers,  the  importance  of  accepting 
the  Master  in  obedience.  In  the  narrative,  belief  in 
Jesus  and  loyalty  to  his  teachings,  go  together.  There 
is  no  such  a  thing  as  separating  them.  The  presence 
of  the  one,  in  the  life  and  experiences  of  an  individual, 
means  the  presence  of  the  other.  This  is  the  spirit  of 
John's  efforts  and  purposes,  as  clearly  evidenced  in 
nearly  every  part  of  his  Gospel.  If  there  is  anything 
made  clear,  it  is  that  faith  in  Christ  and  a  sincere 
compliance  with  his  requirements,  are  essential  to  the 
salvation  of  which  Jesus  is  the  Author,  as  well  as  the 
Finisher.  With  this  in  mind,  John  gave  the  world 
his  account  of  the  Messiah,  and  for  practically  1,819 
years  it  has  gone  on  exerting  its  influence,  that  men 
and  women  "might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ. 
the  Son  of  God;  and  that  believing"  they  "might 
have  life  through  his  name." 
Eustis,  Fla. 


Notes  from  Ping  Ting  Hsien,  Shansi,  China. 


Oct.  30  the  Mission  at  Ping  Ting  had  great  oc- 
casion to  rejoice.  We  were  pleased  to  have  Dr.  O.  G. 
Brubaker  with  us.  to  share  in  our  joys.  During  the 
previous  months  we  had  hopes  that  the  number  to  be 
received  into  the  church  at  this  time  might  possibly 
reach  thirty,  but  when  the  day  arrived  there  were 
forty-four  baptized,  two  of  the  number  being  women. 
Besides  these,  fifteen  others  were  held  for  further 
instruction.  Since  early  summer  a  Bible  class  had 
been  conducted  for  those  who  were  seeking  the  way 
of  salvation.  The  two  weeks,  previous  to  the  day  of 
baptism,  three  lessons  were  given  daily  on  the  fun- 
damental principles  of  the  church  of  Christ,  to  those 
who  seemed  to  be  in  real  earnest.  The  power  of  the 
Spirit,  in  those  meetings,  was  manifested  in  a  way  to 
he    felt  in  larger  circles  than  that  of  the  class-room. 

Among   those   received   at  this   time   were  school 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— January  1,  1916. 


boys,  workmen,  shopkeepers  and  teachers,  one  who 
had  held  an  official  position,  the  wife  of  a  former 
(  :hristian,  and  a  widow.  We  might  say  that  all  class- 
es wen  represented.  The  greater  number  were  from 
this  city,  though  sixteen  were  fruits  of  out-station 
work,— seven  from  LePing  and  eight  from  Soa  Feng. 

i  >n  the  (veiling  of  the  same  day  a  communion  serv- 
ice was  held,  in  which  ninety-four  partook  of  the 
sacred  emblems'.  It  was,  indeed,  a  feast  of  love, — no 
class  or  distinction  being  observed.  Two  brethren 
who,  but  a  short  time  previously,  had  serious  dif- 
ficulties, here  sat  side  by  side.  The  rich  brother  of 
official  rank  sat  by  the  boy  who  had  been  a  beggar. 
And  so,  throughout,  there  was  the  feeling  of  fellow- 
ship. The  remembrance  of  our  Lord's  sufferings  has 
the  power,  as  nothing  else,  to  unite  all  into  one  body 
in  Christ. 

To  the  workers  here  it  is  marvelous  how  the  Lord 
i  blessing  his  work  at  this  place.  We  look  with 
bright  hopes  to  the  future.  To  the  former  Chris- 
tians it  is  a  revival  of  earnest  effort  to  reach  higher 
standards  of  Christian  living,  and  to  bring  others  to 
the  Christ,  lor  ihey  begin  to  realize,  that  the  King- 
dom is  of  widening  influence,  reaching  out  to  all  their 
countrymen.  To  those  just  received  it  is  the  mar- 
velous experierice  of  coming  out  of  darkness  into  the 
light.  They  were,  indeed,  a  happy  group  of  people 
that  wended  their  way  home  at  the  close  of  the  meet- 
ings. 

And  you,  brethren,  sisters,  and  friends,  what  does 
iliis  happy  occasion  mean  to  you?  We  know  that 
you,  too,  will  rejoice  with  us  over  these  lost  sheep 
being  found,  the&_e  who,  until  now,  have  bowed  to 
graven  images  and  to  the  graves  of  their  ancestors, 
hut  henceforth  how  around  the  altar  of  the  one  true 
God  with  you.  And  while  together  we  all.  thus  bow, 
will  you  not  pray  for  your  Chinese  brethren?  Some  of 
them  are  lone  lights  in  their  home  villages,  and  their 
trials  will  not  be  light,  on  special  worship  days,  to  re- 
sisi  the  customs  of  ages.  Pray  that  they  may  be 
faithful  in  their  confession  and  thus  win  their  coun- 
trymen for  the  Kingdom  above! 

I'll),}  Ting  Ihlni,  Shuiisi,  China,  Nov.  6. 

The  Meyersdale,  Pa.,  Revival. 

BY  W.   M.   &0WE. 

Hundreds  are  praising  God  for  the  greatest  feast 
of  good  things  the  Brethren  have  ever  had  in  the 
Meyersdale  church. 

Eld.  J.  H.  Cassady,  of  Huntingdon,  Pa.,  had  been 
engaged  more  than  a  year  ago  to  come  to  us  Nov. 
Li.  1915,  to  preach  three  weeks.  Frequent  reference 
was  made  to  the  coming  meeting,  as  many  looked 
fondly  forward  to  the  reaping  time  which,  we  be- 
lieved, was  in  store  for  us. 

Weeks  before  the  meeting  began,  plans  were  per- 
fected for  a  preparation  such  as  we  never  conducted 
or  engaged  in  before.  The  congregation  was  divided 
into  ten  districts,  and  a  committee  of  three  was  ap- 
pointed in  each  district,  to  conduct  a  cottage  prayer 
meeting  in  their  respective  district,  once  a  week, 
for  five  weeks  before  the  revival  began.  There  were 
prayer  meetings  every  night  of  the  week.  On  Thurs- 
day night  there  were  four.  Some  districts  had  calls 
to  more  than  one  home  per  week,  and  these  calls 
were  answered.  On  Friday  nights  no  cottage  prayer 
meetings  were  held,  but  all  were  invited  to  the  church 
for  prayer  and  conference.  Likewise  at  the  Christian 
Workers"  Meeting,  on  Sunday  evening,  there  was 
much  spiritual  preparation.  All  told,  there  were  six- 
ty-four prayer  meetings  held,  with  a  total  attend- 
ance of  eight  hundred  and  thirty-six  at  the  cottage 
prayer  meetings  alone.  No  record  was  kept  of  the 
attendance  at  the  church. 

These  prayer  meetings  could  not  be  called  the  best, 
— all  of  them,— and  not  any  of  them  were  the  shout- 
ing kind,  yet  God  worked  through  them  in  a  way  that 
pleased  us  very  much.  A  little  singing  and  reading 
and  talking  and  praying  in  each  home,  with  our  minds 

enti  red  on  the  goodness  of  God,  resulted  in  six  ac- 
cessions  to  the  church  before  the  meetings  began,  and 
prepared  us,  in  part  at  least,  for  an  outpouring  of 
t*ie  Spirit  and  an  awakening  such  as  few  of  us  had 
ever  before  experieced. 


The  singing  figured  in  a  large  way.  J.  W.  Yoder, 
of  Philadelphia,  was  secured  to  lead  the  singing,  and 
lie  began  drilling  us  on  Friday  evening,  Nov.  12.  We 
sang  each  evening  and  on  Sunday  afternoon, — the 
lovers  of  song  gathering  in  larger  arid  still  larger 
numbers— so  that,  though  the  meeting  began  on 
"  washday  "  night,  the  house  was  comfortably  filled 
when  Bro.  Cassady  arrived. 

The  singing  was  excellent  throughout,  and  the 
preaching  was  of  the  very  best.  As  a  result,  we  had 
large  audiences  continually, — packed  houses  very 
often.  A  number  of  times  people  were  turned  away. 
There  were  three  sermons  on  each  of  the  three  Sun- 
days, and  three  on  Thanksgiving  Day.  Still  the 
crowds  kept  coming  to  each  service,  and  we  are  sure 
that  they  drew  nearer  to  God  as  well. 

At  one  service,  when  the  house  was  packed  at  an 
early  hour,  a  proposition  was  made  that  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters  who  would  be  pleased  to  give  their 
seats  to  friends  outside,  that  could  not  get  in,  should 
go  the  hack  way  to  the  basement,  and  there  engage 
in  prayer  while  the  Word  was  being  preached  to  the 
crowd  above.  More  than  a  hundred  unselfishly  re- 
sponded to  this  call,  and  soon  the  ushers  had  the  seats 
tilled  a^ain  with  people  that  were  about  ready  to  turn 
from  the  crowded  entrance  to  return  to  their  homes. 
Because  of  this  unselfish  act,  likely  none  were  dis- 
ajipointed  that  night,  but,  on  the  contrary,  an  extra 
large  number  helped.  Those  of  God's  children  who 
gave  their  seats  to  others,  we  may  well  believe,  re- 
ceived the  greater  blessing,  for  even  in  this  "  it  is 
more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive,"  and  who  doubts 
hut  that  the  success,  attained  in  the  upper  room  that 
night,  and  later,  was  due,  in  part,  to  the  improvised 
power-house  in  the  chapel  below? 

Early  in  the  meeting,  the  sisters  began  to  conduct  a 
nursery  in  the  basement  for  the  care  of  children  who 
otherwise  might  prove  more  or  less  annoying  to  the 
meeting,  and  to  those  as  well,  who  attempted  to  care 
for  the  children  while  trying  to  enjoy  the  sermon. 
The  sisters  brought  cradles,  beds,  little  tables,  chairs, 
etc.,  to  the  nursery,  and  from  two  to  ten  sisters  were 
detailed  each  evening  for  service  in  that  room.  Thus 
they  cared  for  from  two  to  thirty-eight  babies  and 
young  children  at  each  service  (hundreds  all  told), 
while  the  mothers  enjoyed  the  services  and  were 
helped.  What  a  blessing  that  nursery  was,  and  how 
glad  scores  of  women  were,  to  be  thus  relieved,  and 
to  be  privileged  to  rest  and  worship  at  the  same  time. 

Bro.  Cassady,  by  the  grace  of  God,  was  at  his  best. 
He  thundered  against  sin  in  all  its  hideous  and  hyp- 
ocritical forms ;  he  handled  alike,  without  mercy,  the 
willful  sinner  and  the  inconsiderate  and  indolent  pro- 
fessor. He  unveiled  the  mere  formalist,  the  godless 
pretender,  the  empty-hearted  professor  and  the 
modern  hypocrite  and  Pharisee.  He  helped  all  to  see 
themselves  in  the  light  of  God's  truth,  and  caused 
many  to  feel  their  need  of.  a  coat  of  righteousness, 
not  of  their  own  making.  Sinners  on  the  outside  and 
sinners  in  the  church  were  made  to  tremble,  and  to 
seek  from  God  that  pardon  and  peace  which  passeth 
understanding. 

Plain,  sound  and  convincing  were  the  sermons  that 
were  given  to  doctrinal  teaching.  Probably  all  the 
distinctive  doctrines  of  the  church  were  touched  up- 
on, while  some  were  most  impressively  emphasized 
in  a  way  that  made  converts  and  not  enemies.  We 
wish  every  congregation  could  be  favored,  as  we  have 
been,  with  these  well-prepared  sermons,  delivered  in 
a  way  that  made  people  feel  like  coming  night  after 
night. 

The  results  were  great,  blessed  and  far-reaching. 
All  the  churches  of  the  town  were  constantly  repre- 
sented and", — dare  we  add? — about  all  were  repre- 
sented among  the  converts.  People  continue  to  talk 
about  the  meetings  and  the  help  they  were  to  them. 
We  arc  sorry  if  there  is  one  among  our  number  who 
claims  not  to  have  been  helped.  So  far  as  we  know, 
the  faithful  confess  they  were  helped,  and  the  rest 
had  the  same  opportunity. 

During  the  campaign  there  were  one  hundred  and 
three  confessions.  Of  these,  eighty  were  baptized 
and  nine  reclaimed.  Of  the  remaining  fourteen,  three 
have  since  been  baptized,  and  others  await  the  sacred 

rite.     Since  Sept.  1,  1014,  at  forty  different  services, 


a  total  of  one  hundred  and  seventy-nine  members 
have  been  received  by  baptism  and  othenvise.  During 
the  same  period,  twenty-six  have  been  lost  by  death 
and  otherwise.  Our  membership  has  thus  been  in- 
creased, in  less  than  sixteen  months,  from  three  hun- 
dred and  thirteen  to  four  hundred  and  sixty-six,  for 
which  we  continually  praise  God. 

After  three  full  weeks  of  preaching  (twenty-nine 
sermons  in  all),  Bro.  Cassady  remained  for  the  love 
feast  on  Monday  evening.  It  was,  of  course,  the 
largest  in  the  history  of  the  church.  Our  large 
house  was  filled  with  tables,  which  were  crowded 
with  communicants,  and  still  all  could  not  be  ac- 
commodated, though  Bishop  C.  G.  Lint,  at  the  par- 
sonage, had  wisely  arranged,  at  the  same  hour,  a 
private  love   feast  with  nine  at  the  table. 

The  love  feast  was  most  orderly,  spiritual  and  help- 
ful. It  was  not  unnecessarily  prolonged,  for  when  the 
bread  and  cup  were  passed,  each  table,  as  at  feet- 
washing,  was  made  a  circuit  of  its  own.  In  the  of- 
ficiating, Bro.  Cassady  was  assisted  by  Eld.  Silas 
Hoover,  and  by  all  of  the  three  home  ministers,  and 
more  could  have  been  used  to  advantage. 

The  hour  was  not  late,  and  no  one  was  weary  when 
Bro.  Cassady  began  his  splendid  closing  talk,  full  of 
warm  admonitions  and  good  advice  to  all.  On  the 
following  three  evenings,  we  had  love  feasts  in  the 
homes  of  three  invalids,  with  others  who  could  not  be 
at  the  table  on  Monday  evening. 

We  praise  God  for  the  spirit  of  cooperation  which 
was  manifested.  We  thank  him  for  the  inspiration 
of  song  that  was  ours  recently,  for  Bro.  Cassady's 
coming,  and,  most  of  all,  for  the  work  of  the  Holy 

We  pray  that  the  present  inspiration  may  con- 
tinue with  us,  that  we  may  be  led  to  a  still  deeper  con- 
secration, and  that  Bro.  Cassady  and  all  our  evan- 
gelists may  be  more  and  more  baptized  with  the  Spirit, 
and  used  of  Ged. 

Meyersdale,  Pa. 


Vyara  Notes. 


The  weather  is  now  cooler  by  night  and  ■ 
ly  enjoy  the  refreshing  change  from  the 
heat.     However,   by   day    the   temperature 


90   F. 


At  the  end  of  September  real  famine  threatened 
in  several  provinces  of  India.  This  was  true  of 
North  Gujerat.  At  this  time  the  missionaries  in 
Conference  appointed  a  day  of  prayer  for  rain. 
Just  prior,  a  Bombay  paper  had  the  following  in  it: 
"  Nothing  much  short  of  a  miracle  will  save  Gujerat 
and  Kathiawar  from  famine."  The  Christians  of 
all  Gujerat  prayed  for  rain,  and  it  is  blessed  to  be 
able  to  say  that  God  graciously  heard  and  sent  the 
rain.  The  same  Bombay  Editor  again  wrote  :  "  The 
storm  is  unique  in  its  character,  for  no  cyclonic  de- 
pression has  ever  been  known  to  appear  so  late  in  the 

This  answer  to  our  prayers  was  very  interesting 
to  young  Christians  in  our  schools  here.  While  we 
prayed, — nay  even  before  we  prayed, — God  fulfilled 
his  Word,  and  sent  the  much  needed  rain.  It  rained 
so  much  that  one  missionary  began  to  pray  for  it 
to  cease  raining  in  his  district,  and  that  it  might  rain 
more  farther  north,  where  it  was  needed  the  more. 

Rice,  as  a  crop,  was  short  this  year, — perhaps  a  half 
crop.  Other  crops,  such  as  cotton  and  India  cereals, 
will  surely  yield  a  full  crop  this  winter.  Prices  of 
goods,  grain,  etc.;  arc  generally  very  high,  so  India 
lias  real  reason  for  gratitude  to  God,  for  good  pros- 
pects for  winter  crops. 

Not  having  mentioned  the  matter  before  this,  I  am 
glad  to  report  that  our  schools,  both  the  secular  and 
the  Sunday-schools,  are  progressing  nicely.  This 
year  135  candidates  sat  in  the  All-India  Sunday- 
school  examination,  of  which  number  the  failures 
were  few.  One  of  our  men  was  second,  and  one  of 
our  boys  here  fifth,  in  their  respective  grades,  for 
all  Gujerat.  This  is  interesting  to  our  crowd  here, 
and  they  mean  to  try  harder  next  year.  Their  cer- 
tificates recently  came.  Our  children  are  on  leave  at 
present,  so  the  certificates  will  lie  handed  nut  later. 


THE   GOSPEL   MESSENGER— January  1,  1916. 


c  examined 

HOME    Acd  about  three 

■  ..  school.     In  India 

-  good,  even  among  caste 

>r  children   whose  parents  never  sat  in 

ij  record   is   considered   by   the    Inspector 

..deed. 

that  not  a  few  of  the  children  in  these 
already  given  their'hearts  to  Jesus,  and 
:he  Sunday-school  examin- 
had  no  other,  that  they  are 
.s  we  look  at  our 
for  the  blessing  the  schools 
air  future  work. 

teachers  are  faithfully 
of  teacher-training. 


of  to  i 


d    R 


knowledge 

jound  to  bring  into  o 
present,  too,  most  of 

I  tig  the  second  year 
:en  hope  to  be  ready  for  examination  about 
.  Eight  out  of  nine  recently  passed  in  the  first 
:ourse.     Others  had  passed   before. 

lever  season,  and  many  about  us  have  gone 

result.    One  or  two  families  have  gone  elsc- 

a  breath  of  better  air,  if  possible;  for  a 

good   always,    they   think.     This    recurring 

eason  makes  us  wish,  as  does  the  need  of  this 

ard    district,    for    a    doctor    for    this    station. 

vould  furnish  a  rare  opportunity  for  any  con- 

l    young    man,    looking    for    an    opening    to 

medicine  to   the  glory  of  .God. 

another  Christmastidc  will  be  upon   us.   and. 

of  the  peace  that  the  Prince  of  Peace  would 

;  world,  we  continue  to  have  cruel  hate  per- 

.     Recently  I  came  across  the   following:  "I 

hto    the    trenches    on    Christmas    night.      One 

have  thought  there  was  war  going  on.    All 

soldiers  and  the  Germans  were  talking  and 

half-way    between    the    opposing    trenches. 

e  was  filled  with  English  and  Germans  hand- 

another  cigars.     All  night  we  sang  carols. 

xt  day  we  got  an  order  that  all  communication 

dly  intercourse  must  cease." 
mats  likely  know  why  the  war  started.  The 
t  soldiers  on  either  side  likely  do  not  know 
Id  not  fight,  if  they  had  their  way.  The  heart 
cries  out  for  peace.  India  will  never  cease 
ider  at  the  bloodthirstiness  of  Western  nations, 
lways  feel  like  denying  the  saying,  several 
poken  in  my  hearing,  "  that  this  war  has  in 
hindered  the  Gospel  message." 
,  Surat  District,  India. 


Winona  Conference  for  1916. 


j'Annual  Conference  for  1916  will  be  held  at 
*  Lake,  Ind.,  June  1  to  9.    Owing  to  tlie  fact 
'J  nave  already  held  two  Conferences  at  Winona 
f     is  neqjdless  to  say  why  that  place  has' been 
1    or  the  third  time. 
"nmmittee  of  Arrangements   met  at  Winona 
21,  to  perfect  plans  and  to  arrange 
members  of  the  committee  were 
mittee  is  made  up  of  the  three  Ohio 
e  Indiana  Districts,  the  pistrict  of 
t  two  District's  of  Illinois,  the  South- 
hern  (including  Wisconsin). 
Jopted   is,   "  Peace.    Unity.   Holiness." 
at   the   sentiment   expressed   by   these 
ome  the  aim  of  every  one  attending  the 

ittee   has   arranged    its   general    program 

ctcd  the  speakers  for  the  different  parts. 

i  number  of  permanent  boards  and  com- 

t  arrange  (heir  own  program  for  each  Con- 

The  Committee  of  Arrangements  is  labor- 

■]    e  end  that  there  shall   be  no,  or  very  few. 

s  "  on  the  Conference  program.     It  would 

i     with  the  large  talent  from  which  to  draw. 

,  not  be  necessary  to  ask  the  same  person  to 

;i  number  of  meetings.    Further,  it  is  believed 

ore  are  placed  on  the  program,  the  sentiment 

')tto  can  be  more  fully  realized. 

nmittees    were    appointed.      These    subcom- 

•ill  facilitate  the  work,  and  minimize  the  ex- 

V'ith  nine  members  on  the  committee,  widely 


scattered,  the 
On  tli 


of  the 
possible  if  the 

This  third  Conference,  held  at  Winona  Lake,  Ind., 
will  be  the  118th  General  Conference  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren.  May  we  all  labor  and  pray  to  thj  end 
that  it  may  be  a  spiritual  henediction  to  the  entire 
church  at  home  and  abroad! 

Elgin,  HI. 


Notes  From  Oar  Correspondents 


CALIFORNIA. 

with  our  t-1 

,";.,  wortS™ 

of  meeting. 

Klirer,   An   ..II,.    Fhi  . 


THE   GOSPEL   MESSENOER—January  1,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


A  Timely  Prohibition. 

"  Mi  m»t  as  the  tu.rsc  or  as  the  mule,"  said  the  cel- 
ebrated  seer.     In  other  words.  "Don't  be  a  kicker." 

The  "kicker"  is  not  the  product  of  modern  edu- 
cation. He  was  in  existence  long  before  they  had 
schools,  or.  at  least,  before  the  Brethren  had  them. 

"  Jeshurun  waxed  fat  and  kicked."  Kicking  is  the 
natural  result  of  too  much  feed  and  not  enough  work. 
The  one  who  is  kicking  is  thus  engaged  simply  be- 
cause he  doesn't  have  to  rustle  for  his  fodder.  Tying 
him  up  by  the  head  isn't  the  cure.  Give  him  the 
collar  and  hames.  and  a  load;  and  soon  he  wiM  begin 
lo  bray.  Braying  is  an  incontestable  mark  of  his  do* 
cility  and  dependence.     He  is  recovering  his  humor. 

You  see  this  principle  of  surfeit  in  the  lives  of 
Eli's  disobedient  sons.  The  Lord  said  to  them,  "Why 
kick  ye  at  my  .sacrifice?  "  They  were  getting  the 
best  portions  of  the  offerings,  and  yet  were  not  satis- 
fied. They  kicked.  Looking  for  the  cause  of  their 
recalcitrancy  we  find  It  bedded  in  idleness.  Tin 
joined  the  "  out-q^^^Be  "  class.  AH  any 
for  matriculation  is  hoofs,  In  whatever 
Lord  finds  bis  wop^^^knd  moods  are  many 
to  //icira^Kers. 

Now.  just  a  little  Ijfl^^^Bnthropotomy.  You  were 
never  intended  to  be  iL^^^K  You  aren't  built  that 
way. 

T.ikm-  up  your  foot,  and- wnio  v  i  1  u:  ;.  "ur  shoe  and 
sock,  you  observe  that  b^^^Kn  — that  hammer  ar- 
rangement,—you  call  thcJj^^fcTt  is  located  at  the 
1m.  k  pail  of  tin-  jf^f('.  right  Wher«'  \<m  can't  use  it 
cMint  for  j^i*n<e\  Tf  God^^^Bf  ended  you  for  r 
kicker,  he  would  have  put  tA^^H  '"  front,  where 
it  could  have  been  of  servicd^^^ki  front,  you  ob- 
serve, we  have  a  claw-like  m^^^^ft  the  phalanges 
that  prehensorial  affair,  you  caS^^^nes.  You  have 
ti\e  of  these.  See  how  they  gr^^^^B&t  means  yov 
are  to  get  a  grip  on  life,  and  hoJI^TO  it.  Do  you 
remember  what  Paul  said,  "  Hold  fast  that  which  i; 
gpod  "  ?  Gripping  the  good  is  yi 
there  is  so  much  more  than  a  handful  of  i 


Cov 


Cal. 


Side-Lights. 


The  Fizzler. 

It  is  often  startling  and  discouraging  to  see  how 
many  people  there  are  wlio  are  ready  to  fight  sin 
when  it  is  not  immediately  in  sight,  and  then  grow 
cautious  and  circumspect  when  it  actually  faces  them. 

A  short  time  ago  a  man  came  to  me,  all  afire  with 
temperance  enthusiasm.  He  knew  of  flagrant  viola- 
lions  of  laws  and  had  abundant  evidence  to  convict 
the  guilty  parlies.  He  was  sure  that  everything  was 
ready  to  make  arrests  and  clean  things  up,  and  he 
pronounced  the  severest  condemnation  on  so-called 
temperance  people  who  just  "  stood  around  and 
wouldn't  do  anything." 

I  then  proceeded  to  apply  the  probe,  as  to  the  nature 
of  his  evidence.  On  the  surface  it  looked  conclusive. 
I  then  outlined  the  necessary  steps  of  procedure. 
This  included  the  necessity  of  his  appearing  as  a 
witness  in  the  case  before  the  court.  Then  his  cour- 
age and  enthusiasm  vanished.  "  Oh,  no,  I  couldn't  ap- 
pear publicly  in  the  matter.  I  am  giving  the  infor- 
mation, but  my  part  must  be  kept  secret.  I  have  a 
business  that  would  suffer.  I  dare  not  incur  the  en- 
mity of  these  people;  they  might  set  fire  to  my  build- 
ings or  waylay  me.  Oh,  no,  I  must  not  appear  pub- 
licly in  this  matter." 

The  failure  to  overcome  much  of  the  flagrant  evil 
about  us  comes  from  the  lack  of  moral  courage  to  act, 
on  the  part  of  those  who  profess  to  be  the  advocates 
of  better  things.  Men  are  ever  ready  to  parcel  out 
disagreeable  tasks  to  others,  and  loudly  proclaim  the 
demands  of  duty  upon  them,  but  when  they  them- 
selves are  requested  to  do  the  task  that  only  they  can 
do,  they  flinch  and  refuse  to  act.  There  are  a  few 
who  can  support  a  conviction  of  right  by  doing  the 
right.    There  are  many  who,  for  reasons  of  persona! 


The  New  Year's  Business. 

I!Y    T-    E.    MOKFHEW. 


XlM 


a  close,  and  the  farmer,  merchant  and  manufacturer 
are  laying  their  plans  for  another  year.  Each  will  en- 
deavor to  improve  on  his  present  system,  that  he  may 
do  more  and  better  business  in  1916  than  he  has 
done  during  the  past. 

The  writer  was  impressed  with  this  thought  a  few 
years  ago,  while  employed  in  a  table  factory  in  North- 
ern Michigan.  A  number  of  us  were  at  work  at  our 
benches,  rubbing  tables  after  they  had  been  painted 
with  wood  filler,  when  suddenly  our  foreman  came 
along,  noticing  each  man's  work  more  closely  than 


Several  of  us  had  not  worked  there  long,  and  did 
not  understand  what  the  red  card  on  each  piece  meant. 

When    we  cast   rather   inquisitive  glances  at  him,  he 
fiots  off.    These 
depends  on 

that  you  and  I 
he  church?  Has  your  Sunday-school 
nplished  what  it  should,  in  the  past 
j  ear,  or  is  ii  rulher  at  a  standstill  ?  Are  many  precious 
souls,  for  some  unaccountable  reason,  still  unsaved? 
Perhaps  some  one  has  failed  to  remove  some  spots, 
and  through  all  the  Christian  varnish  and  polish  those 
spots  show,  and  make  us  poor  samples.  The  adver- 
tising power  of  the  church  has  been  weakened,  and 
she  has  not  done  the  business  she  should. 

Our  able  body  of  evangelists  is  doing  a  noble  work ; 
but  much  more  might  he  accomplished  if  every  lay- 
member  were  a  good  sample. 

Let's  get  the  spots  off,  brethren,  for  next  year's 
business  depends  on  us. 

Tipton,  Iowa. 


Yesterday  and  Today. 

This  bright  December  morn  there  is  beautv  every- 
where. Each  shrub,  each  twig,  the  poorest  weed,  is 
clothed  in  diamonds  rare.  Yesterday  was  one  of 
those  dark,  gloomy  days  that  try  even  the  best  of  us: 

The  drizzling  mist  froze  as  it  fell,  until  tree-tops 
swayed  under  their  burden.  The  leaves  which  flut- 
tered around  our  feet  like  drifted  heaps  of  gold,  but 
a  day  ago,  lay  rigid  under  a  sheet  of  ice."  To  say  the 
least,  it  was  a  dismal,  dreary  day,  and,  as  I  remarked 
to  a  friend,  "  It  takes  a  whole  lot  of  sunshine  in  the 
soul  to  keep  one's  good  spirits  uppermost  on  such  a 
day." 

But,  lo!  this  morning,  as  the  sun  rises  in  all  its 
splendor,  sending  its  bright  rays  through  myriads  of 
crystal  pendants,  and  as  the  gentle  breeze  sways  the 
tree-tops  to  and  fro,  one  can  see  all  the  colors  of  the 
rainbow  in  the  most  dazzling  beauty  imaginahle. 
Neither  tongue  nor  pen  can  describe  the  beauty  of 
such  a  scene.  Would  I  had  language  to  express  the 
gratitude  of  my  heart  for  the  pleasure  it  affords  me,  to 
be  able  to  peer  out,  from  inner  darkness,  through  the 
windows  of  the  soul,  on  such  a  marvelous  display  of 
God's  handiwork  t  And  I  can  but  wonder  what  it 
must  be  to  be  where  the  glory  of  his  countenance  out- 
shines the  brightness  of  the  noonday  sun. 

"  In  that  city  of  pure  gold,  there  shall  be  no  night, 
and  they  need  no  candle,  neither  light  of  the  sun;  for 
the  Lord  God  giveth  them  light." 

Morrill,  Kans. 


A  Christmas  Spirit  Throughout  the  Yea 


However  many  and  costly  the  gifts  this  Christmas- 
tide  may  have  brought  us.  none  was  more  valuable  to 
us  than  the  opportunity  it  afforded  of  checking  the 
rising  tide  of  selfishness  in  our  lives.  The  real  joys 
we  experienced  were  in  proportion  to.the  right  use  we 
made  of  this  opportunity. 


Did  you  t 
Id  be  withu. 
Gift?    Andsha.L 
fluence?     The  present  seaj-   s  -^  im- 

perially free  from  "  commercialized  "  gi- 
to   receive  something  in   return,   for  the 
sad  hearts,  this  Christmastide  across  the 
a  fatherless  child  woke  up  to  find  its  stock 
Many  a  widowed  mother  waited  in  vaitvfor 
of  loved  ones.     Many  a  sweetheart  longer   .^i 
absent  lover.    Many  a  home,  joyous  in  other  da; 
now  sad  and  lonely. 

Shall  we  not,  from  such  scenes  as  these,  catel 
spirit  of  the  Christ  who  gave  himself  for  a  lost  w< 
And  shall  we  not  thereby  be  enabled  to  fill  up  the 
intervening  between  each  recurring  Christm; 
with  unselfish  gifts  to  God  and  man?  Truly  w< 
and  thus  make  each  returning  Christmastide  h, 
than  the  last. 

Preston,  Minn. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  January  9,  1916. 

Subject.— The  Coming  of  the  Holy  Spirit.— Acts 
Golden   Text.— Know    ye    not   that  ye   are    a   ten 

God,  and  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you?- 

3:  16. 
Time.— Sunday,  May  28,  A.  D.  30. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPI 


Missionary  Program. 

By  Ross  n.  Murphy. 
For   Sunday   Evening,  January  9. 

1.  Opening  Exercises.— (1)  Missionary  Song 
Scripture  Reading.  Matt.  10:  1-15.  (3)  Prayer.— 
for  our  missionaries. 

2.  Recitation   (missionary  in  sentiment). 

3.  Subjects  for  Five-minute  Talks:  (1)  Why  I 
in  Foreign  As  Well  As  Home  Missions.  (2)  Why 
to  Missions  As  the  Lord  Has  Prospered  Me.  (3) 
Derived  from   Regular  Missionary   Programs. 

4.  Essay.—"  The   World's    Greatest    Need*" 

5.  Select   Reading. — From    the    "  Visitor." 

6.  Report  of  What  Our  Missionaries  in  India  A 


mg. 


Offering. 
Closing  Ex 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Answered  Prayers. 

1  John  5;  14,  IS;  Study  Eph.  3:  14-21. 
For  Week  Beginning  January  9,  1916. 

1.  Prayer  Is  the  Expression  of  Confidence  in  Gt 
the  outburst  of  a  great  want,  a  strong  desire,  ant 
necessity.  Without  question,  it  is  the  language  of 
enlightened  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  to  discover _itsi 
ties,  and  to  receive  what  Divine  Bount- 

it.  It  is  intelligent,  discriminating,  def 
surance  in  the  Divine  Purpose  and  th 
ness  to  bestow  (Psa.  9:  10,  12;  37:  4;  I 
22;  John  1?:  7;  Heb.  4:  16;  11:  6;  I  J« 

2.  Our  Petitions  Must  Be  Such  As  tc 
swer    Possible. — When    our    prayers    re- 
soul's  sincere  confidence,  they  are,  as  a  > 
regulated  by  God's  promise  and  warrant, 
vealed,  is  clear  to  every  honest  inquirer. 
cepts   in   plenty,   concerning   our   progress' 
which  all  else  must  be  made  subordinate. 
ample  promises  to  all  who  arc  willing  to  tb 
word.     We    may   secure    help    for   ourselves 
from   danger,   support   under  trial,  and  comfc 
fiiction.     Then,  too.  we  may  consistently  pray 
interests  of  the  church,— the  conversion  of  sinnt 
progress   of  God's   Kingdom   throughout   the   w< 
10:  17;  34:  15,  17;  Prov.  3:  6;  Isa.  55:  6;  Matt.  ' 
Mark  II:  24,  25). 

3.  How  the  Choicest  Blessings  May  Be  Ours 
Prayer.— Faith  that  abounds,  brings  to  us  the  bit 
desire.  Such  a  faith  is  not  a  mere  opinion,  in 
persuasion,  but  an  intelligent,  active  principle:  (1 
apprehends  the  good  promised  and  sought.  (2)  B_»  | 
al  influence  it  prepares  and  qualifies  the  pctitione 
enjoyment  of  the  promised  good.  (3)  As  our  pr 
answered  they  subserve  the  highest  interests  of  t 
selves  (Job  22:  27;  33:  26;  Psa.  32:  6;  55:  16-  91 
18,  19;  Matt.  7:  7-11;  John  14:  13,  14;  Rom.  8:  26) 


THE   GOSPEL   MESSENGER— January  1,  1916. 


HOME 

AND   FAMILY 

The  New  Year. 

Anothe 

year  is  dawning! 

Dear 

Master,  let  it  be, 

In  wor 

ing  or  in  waiting. 

Allot 

cr  year  with  thee. 

Anothe 

year  of  leaning 

Upon 

thy  loving  breast, 

Of  ever 

deepening  truthfulness, 

Of  q 

iet,  happy  rest. 

Speak  n 

shade  more  kindly 

Than 

the  year  before; 

Pray  a 

ittlc  oftencr; 

Love 

a  little  more;. 

Cling  a 

little  closer 

To  t! 

e  Father's  love: 

Life  be 

ow  shall  liker  grow 

To  the  heaven  above. 

teachers  and  trainers  by  the  rearing  of  their  own  chil- 
dren. Here  is  the  chance  for  those  to  whom  God 
never  gave  a  child  and  who  have  long  noticed  the  mis- 
takes other  people  made  in  the  bringing  up  of  their 
children.  L.ct  them  take  a  homeless  one  and  train  it 
up  in  the  way  it  should  go.  Added  to  the  joy  of  ex- 
ercising their  ability  in  the  doing  of  a  successful  \\i»rk 
will  be  that  of  knowing  that  he  whose  eyes  arc  over 
all.  is  smiling  approval  on  Ihcir  generous  deeds,  and 
blessing  their  effort. 

No  work  that  Christians  can  do  can  be  of  greater 
importance  than  that  of  taking  a  helpless,  pliable 
child,  anil  training  it  up  in  the  way  it  should  go,  to 
develop  a  character  that  may  outlive  the  stars,  and 
shine  on  unceasingly  through  ctcrnitv. 

Enid,  Okla. 


God  and  the  Child. 

Number  Three. 

The  child  comes  into  the  world  weak  and  helpless, 
mentally  a  perfect  blank,  and  all  it  ever  knows,  all 
it  ever  becomes,  is  the  result  of  learning.  Some  of 
this  learning  is  natural  and  involuntary,  some  of  it  is 
acquired  by  actual,  determined  effort,  while  much  of 
it  is  obtained  through  the  teaching  of  others. 

The  Creator  gives  the  child  only  the  latent,  unde- 
veloped mind,  and  then  commands  that  we  "  train  up 
the  child  in  the  way  he  should  go,"  thus  throwing  the 
responsibility  of  the  child's  development  on  those  who 
are  most  interested  in  its  future,  which  naturally 
means  the  parents.  It  is  possible,  then,  that  the  blank, 
plastic  mind  of  the  child  can  be  trained  in  the  way  it 
is  desired  to  have  it  go,  and  the  promise  is  that  in  its 
later,   more   developed   years   it   will  walk  therein. 

The  failure  of  many  children  to  go  in  the  way 
which  was  chosen  for  them  is  advanced  as  proof  that 
the  promise  attached  to  this  divine  command  is  not 
as  true  as  the  other  promises  God  has  given.  The 
fact  is  overlooked  that  good  people  ai'e  not  all  good 
teachers,  or  trainers,  and  that  our  human  fallibility 
and  failure,  as  teachers,  may  be  the  reason  why  the 
promise,  given  of  old.  so  often  seems  to  fail.  Then, 
too,  so  much  of  the  child's  teaching  and  training  must 
be  left  to  others, — sometimes  to  those  who  are  not 
good  teachers,  or  who  may  not  have  the  child's  best 
interests  at  heart. 

Training  a  child  in  the  way  it  should  go  does  not 
mean  simply  compelling  it  to  go  a  certain  way,  but 
means  a  teaching  which  will  influence  it  to  want  to 
go  in  that  certain  way,  because  it  loves  that  way. 
When  a  child  is  once  taught  to  love  a  certain  way, 
there  is  little  danger  that  it  ever  will  depart  from  it. 
Here  is  a  wide,  unlimited  field  for  the  teacher,  to-  so 
teach  the  pliant  mind  of  the  child  that  it  will  prefer 
the  right  way  to  every  other  way. 

To  be  a  success,  the  teacher  must  love  the  child  and 
be  interested  in  it.  It  requires  love  to  bear  patiently 
with  the  child's  weakness  and  waywardness,  so  as  to 
persevere  with  "  line  upon  line,  precept  upon  precept." 
It  requires  love  to  know  the  child  so  well  that  the 
teaching  may  be  properly  adapted  to  its  peculiar  traits 
and  characteristics,  and  unless  this  is  done,  the  teach- 
ing and  training  will  not  be  a  success.  It  requires  an 
interest  in  the  child,  to  devote  the  time,  the  care  and 
the  thought  necessary  to  do  the  proper  teaching,  so 
as  always  to  keep  unselfishly  in  view  that  which  will 
be  best  for  the  child. 

While  many  good  people  prove  themselves  poor 
teachers  of  their  own  children  whom  they  love,  it  is 
the  child  that  is  deprived  of  the  natural  care  and 
guidance  of  parents  who  suffers  most  from  the  lack 
of  the  proper  training  in  the  way  he  should  go.  The 
Creator  has  not  promised  to  do  any  more  for  the 
training  of  the  children,  forsaken  by  father  and  moth- 
er, than  for  the  ones  who  are  blessed  with  good  par- 
ents, but  they  stand  far  more  in  need  of  it.  Unless 
they  receive  the  right  kind  of  training,  they  will  al- 
ways .lack  the  most  important  knowledge  of  life,  and 
never  be  the  success  they  otherwise  could  have  been. 

Here  is  a  grand  opportunity  for  those  who  have  al- 
ready shown  to  the  world  that  they  are  successful 


Helping  to  Re 


i  the  Child. 


other 


Woman 
"  Better 


ing  of  : 

The  i 


.-hildr. 


rightly 


oblcms  that  con 
Ashland,   Ohio. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


COVTNGrTOW,  OHIO. 


:£^ 


BY  MRS.  RICHARD  KERR. 

The  greatest  help  we  can  give  a  child  i 
it,  and  the  mother  who  loves  only  her  own  and  has 
no  room  in  her  heart  for  the  children  of  others,  has 
not  the  real  mother  heart.  It  is  so  easy  to  love  our 
own,  and  to  regard  the  neighbor's  child  as  a  nuisance, 
that  we  are  very  likely  to  fall  short  right  there.  On 
the  other  hand,  many  noble  women  have  the  true 
mother  heart,  who  have  no  children  of  their  own  to 
love.  Just  having  children,  does  not  make  a  good 
mother,  any  more  than  just  getting  married  makes  a 
good  wife,  or  just  belonging  to  church  makes  a  good 
Christian. 

The  child  needs,  first  of  all,  a  good  mother,  whether 
his  own  or  a  foster  mother.  Of  vital  importance,  too, 
is  a  recognition  of  the  child's  right  to  he  perfect 
physically.  Here  the  mother  should  use  every  means 
to  inform  herself  on  the  care  of  the  child.  Then- 
really  is  no  excuse  for  ignorance,  when  nearly  nil  the 
good  home  magazines  offer  the  expert  advice  of  the 
best  specialists  in  the  world  free,  through  their  con- 
sulting departments  and  on  their  pages. 

Unfortunately,  the  ones  who  need  this  information 
most  are  those  who  do  not  see  the  worth-while  read- 
ing which  is  so  plentiful  these  days.  We,  who  are 
more  fortunate,  should,  therefore,  help  others  by  put- 
ting them  in  touch  with  these  helps. 

Let  us  all  help  along  in  such  good  work  as  the 
s  Home  Companion  has  been  doing  in  its 
Babies  Movement."  No  one  can  ever 
the  good  that  will  come  of  that,— the  bless- 
Dund  bodies  and  perfect  health  for  the  child, 
ext  help,  in  mothering  the  child,  is  to  study 
the  child's  mind, — a  study  more  complex  than  the 
physical  needs  of  the  child,  but  here,  again,  we  can 
draw- on  the  specialists  and  the  greatest  educators  for 
help,  and  there  is  no  danger  of  any  of  us  learning 
too  much,  of  the  child  mind. 

Then,  too,  we  should  see  to  it  that  the  child  is  well 
fitted  for  school  when  the  school-age  arrives.  Don't 
let  us  try  to  load  our  share  on  the  teacher.  Her  part 
is  to  teach  the  textbook;  ours  is  to  train  in  habits 
of  cleanliness,  neatness,  good  manners  and  good 
morals.  Every  mother  should  also  consider  it  her 
most  solemn  duty  to  tell  each  child  the  wonderful 
story  of  life,  rather  than  to  resort  to  the  mountain 
of  lies,  so  often  told  to  the  inquisitive  child.  We  can 
gain  and  bold  the  children's  confidence  in  no  better 
way  than  by  telling  them  the  truth  in  all  things.  The 
>f  today  are  the  citizens  of  tomorrow,  and 
ined  and  taught,  they  may  be 
ife  and  sane  manner,  the  great 
:  state  and  country. 


The  views  of  scientists  change,  as  they  claim  to 
have  more  positive  and  convincing  truth,  but  the  old 
p,ook. — the  Bible, — never  changes;  for  modern  re- 
search and  archaeological  investigations  only  help  to 
strengthen  the  history  of  the  Bible. 


CHIPPEWA   VALIrEY,   WIS.- 


THE   GOSPEL   MESSENGER— January  1,  1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

Official    Organ    of    the    Church    of    tbo    B 

A  Religious  Weekly 


Brethren  Publishing  House 
ilishing  agent  general  mission  boa 


SUBSCRIPTION,  $1.50  PER  ANNUM,  IN  ADVANCE 


Correipondlag   Editors. 
B.    Brumbaugh Huntingdon,    Pa, 

ml    Mahan Omajn,    Cuba. 

AdviHory   Committee. 
D.   M.  Gftrver,   P.   R.  Keltner.   S.  N.    McCann. 


Bro,  O.  C.  Caski  v.  of  Astoria,  S.  Dak.,  is  to  locate 
;  Hancock,  Minn.,  in  the  near  future. 


Bro.  J.  W.  Mver,  of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  is  booked  for 
evival  services  in  t lie*  Lebanon  church,  Pa. 


Jine  confessed    Christ    in    the   Conestoga   church; 
.  during  Bro.  John  C.  Zug's  revival  effort. 


Bro.  J.  F.  Burton  is  expected  to  assist  in  a  seri 
of  meetings  at  Vale.  Iowa,  sometime  in  February. 


We  learn  that  Bro.  George  E.  Yoder  is  to  take 
pastoral  charge  of  the  Norristown  church,  Pa.,  at  an 
early  date.  

Bro.  J.  Kurtz  Miller,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  is  to 
begin  a  series  of  evangelistic  services  in  the  York 
church.  Pa..  Jan.  2. 


Bro.  D.  F.  Warner,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Vir- 
den,  111.,  is  assisting  P.ro.  E.  B.  Hoff  in  a  Bible  in- 
stitute at  Girard.  III. 


Bro.  J.  F.  Souders  was  with  the  Hancock  church, 
linn.,  in  a  recent  revival  effort,  during  which  five 
ame  out  on  the  Lord's  side. 


Bro.  L.  L.  Alger,  of  Girard,  111.,  has  assumed  pas- 
toral charge  of  the  Sterling  church,  Colo.,  where  he 
should  be  addressed  hereafter. 


ct.  15  Bro.  George  Swihart,  of  Roann,  Ind..  is  to 
n  a  series  of  meetings  at  the  East  house  of  the 
■  Creek  church,  same  State. 


NlNE  turned  to  the  Lord  during  the  meetings,  held 
by  Bro.  Charles  Flory.  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,  in  the 
Woodland  Village  church.  Mich. 


during   Bro.   A.   S.   Arnold's 
Mill  Creek  congregation,  W 


of  the   truth 
in   the   North 


Bro.  M.  E,  Stair,  formerly  located  at  Polo,  Mo.. 
as  moved  to  the  Mont  Ida  church,  Kans.,  where  his 
linisterial  endeavors  are  greatly  needed. 


Bro.  GaLEN  B.  Rover  is  at  Johnstown,  Pa.,  this 
week,  where  he  is  engaged  in  Bible  Institute  work, 
along  with  Bro.  A.  C.  Wicand  and  others. 


The  revival  at  South  Keokuk,  Iowa,  conducted  by 
Bro.  James  Swallow,  of  Hampton,  same  State,  re- 
sulted in  seventeen  accessions  to  the  church. 


During  the  meetings,  conducted  by  Bro.  David 
Hollinger.  of  Greenville,  Ohio,  in  the  Eversole  church, 
same  State,  eight  were  received  into  fellowship. 

The  McPherson  College  Bible  Institute  will  be 
held  Ian.  16  to  Jan.  23.  An  interesting  program  has 
been  provided,  which  will  be  published  next  week. 


Bro.  Otho  Winger,  President  of  Manchester  Col- 
lege, has  been  spending  the  last  week  of  the  old  year 
in  Sunday-school  Institute  work  in  Southern  Ohio. 


RETHREN  A.  N.  Hyllon  and  L.  M.  Weddic  co: 
ed  an  inspiring  revival  effort  in  the  Topei 
ch,  Va.,  as  a  result  of  which  ten  were  added 


Hie  clu 


Sni's  are  being  taken  for  the  construction  of  a 
church  in  Kalispell,  Montana, — ample  grounds  and 
the  nucleus  towards  a  building  fund  having  already 
been  provided.        

An  interesting  question,  right  now,  on  military  pre- 
paredness, is  this:  "Who  shall  draw  the  line  on  the 
question  of  '  adequate  preparedness.'— the  taxpayers 
or  the  manufacturers  of  war  implements?  " 


l!ko.  1  <>n  aim  an  David  Meyers  died  at  his  home 
car  Robins,  Iowa,  Dec.  IS,  aged  nearly  fifty-six 
ears.  He  was  elected  to  the  ministry  in  1890,  and 
3me  years  later  ordained  to  the  eldership. 


Bro.  I.  J.  Rosenrerger  called  at  the  Messenger 
rooms  last  week.  He  was  on  his  way  to  his  home  at 
Covington,  Ohio,  returning  from  Alvo.  Nebr.,  where 
be  had  been  engaged  in  evangelistic  work. 

The  enlarged  church  at  Lebanon,  Pa.,  was  dedi- 
cated on  Saturday  and  Sunday.  Dec.  18  and  19, 
Brethren  H.  B.  Voder.  S.  H.  Hertzler,  John  Herr, 
Jacob  Pfautz  and  J.  PL  Longenecker  participating  in 


Bro.  J.  A.  Strohm,  of  Westphalia,  Kans.,  is  not  a 
land  agent,  but  he  would  like  to  see  some  Brethren 
families  locate  on  some  of  the  good  farms  now  on 
the  market  in  his  vicinity,  and  thus  aid  in  strengthen- 
ing the  church.       

The  District  Meeting  of  Nebraska  and  North- 
eastern Colorado  will  be  held  in  the  Octavia  church, 
Octavia,  Nebr.,  Oct.  12.  The  elders  meet  Oct.  11,  at 
1  :  30  P.  M.  See  further  announcement  among  the 
Colorado  notes. — — — — 

Bro.  T.  T.  Myers,  of  Juniata  College,  has  been  very 
sick  for  several  weeks  past,  with  typhoid  fever.  We 
are  glad  to  learn  that  his  condition  lias  improved  re- 
cently and  strong  hopes  are  entertained  that  he  is  on 


the 


to  i 


Bro.  D.  L.  Milller  writes  that  the  meetings  at 
Omaja,  Cuba,  are  well  attended,  and  that  the  audi- 
ences are  most  appreciative.  Several  have  expressed 
themselves  as  being  deeply  interested,  and  may  be 
received  into  fellowship  later. 


Sisters  Bessie  M.  Rider  and  Nettie  Senger,  ap- 
pointed as  missionaries  to  China  at  the  Hershey "Con- 
ference, will  sail  for  China,  Jan.  25,  from  Seattle, 
Wash.,  on  the  steamship  Tamba  Maru,  and  will  like- 
ly reach  Shanghai  about  Feb.  22. 

On  page  5  of  this  issue  we  publish  a  notice  by  Bro. 
J.  E.  Miller,  Secretary  of  the  Committee  of  Arrange- 
ments for  our  next  Conference.  It  will  be  noted 
that  the  committee  are  making  the  most  complete 
arrangements  for  a  profitable  gathering. 


Wi 


ved  ; 


.Hlv 


of  the  Germantown,  Pa.,  congregation.  It  is  suitably 
illustrated  and  contains  a  list  of  the  officers  and  mem- 
bership of  both  church  and  Sunday-school,  with  an 
introductory  greeting  by  the  pastor,  Bro.  M.  C. 
Swigart.  

Bro.  J.  D.  Haughtelin,  of  Panora.  Iowa,  has  so 
far  recovered  from  his  recent  illness,  that  he  is  able  to 
be  out  a  little  while  each  day  when  the  weather  is 
pleasant,  though  he  is  suffering  with  dropsy  in  his 
left  foot  and  ankle.  It  is  quite  painful  when  on  his 
.  feet,  otherwise  passably  comfortable.  He  is  hopeful 
and  thankful.  

A  leading  pastoral  worker  declares  that  the  re- 
ligious journal  is  the  very  best  helper  in  a  busy  city" 
charge.  With  the  paper  in  every  home,  he  is  sure 
that  the  keenest  interest  will  be  aroused  in  every 
avenue  of  church  work.  With  a  body  of  wide-awake, 
well-informed  members,  the  pastor  is  ready  to  enter 
upon  really  aggressive  work. 


A  recent  newspaper  heading  read:  "Fifty-nine 
killed  and  sixty-six  injured,"  but  it  was  not  a  report 
from  the  trenches  in  Europe.  It  merely  recounted 
the  fatalities  of  the  hunting  season  in  several  of  our 
northern  States.      

Bro.  M.  C.  Swigart,  of  Germantown,  Pa.,  was 
with  the  members  of  Martinsburg,  same  State,  in  a 
series  of  evangelistic  services,  which  closed  Dec.  2. 
Six  were  received  by  confession  and  baptism,  two 
await  the  administration  of  the  sacred  rite,  one  was 
reclaimed,  and  one  was  received  by  confession  and 
change  of  church  relationship. 


i  The  number  of  additions  to  the  church  by  bap- 
tism, reported  through  the  Messenger  during  the 
year  1915,  according  to  the  record  kept  by  Bro.  Edgar 
M.  Hoffer.  of  Etizabethtown,  Pa.,  lacked  only  eight 
of  reaching  ten  thousand.  There  were  also  more  than 
five  hundred  reclaimed.  Bro.  Hoffer's  complete  re- 
port will  be  published  in  next  issue. 


Just  a  few  days  before  Christmas,  a  generous  sup- 
ply of  grape  fruit,  sent  us  by  Bro.  Grant  Mahan,  of 
Omaja,  Cuba,  reached  Elgin.  The  editorial  workers 
of  the  Messenger,  after  sampling  the  luscious  fruit, 
are  quite-sure  that  Bro.  Mahan  lives  in  a  goodly  land, 
and  they  especially  appreciate  the  kindly  spirit  that 
prompted  the  gracious  remembrance  of  his  cowork-    ■ 


To  ;i  business  communication  a  brother  adds  this  £ 
encouraging    postscript:    "We    are    receiving   many  g 
favorable  replies  from  our  Congressman  in  regard  to  , 
discouraging  any   act  that  will   bring  about  military 
training  in  our  public  schools."     That  is  fine.     And 
the  way  to  get  replies  from  your  Congressman  is  to 
write  him,  and  get  others  to  write  him.     Have  yo'u     ■ 
done  your  part?    Why  not? 

At  times,  long-standing  friendship  is  allowed  to 
lapse  because  we  discover  an  unexpected  flaw  or 
weakness  in  him  whom  we  have  long  cherished  as  our 
friend.  Let  us  remember,  however,  that  if  we  ex- 
pect to  have  a  friend  without  imperfections,  we  will 
never  find  what  we  seek.  We  love  ourselves,  with  all 
our  faults;  why  should  we  not  love  our  friends  in 
Let  us  be  patient! 


Dr.  Moorhouse,  a  leading  official  of  the r 

has  become  heartily  tired  of  reiterated  enumerations 
of  their  membership,  and  multiplied  statistics  to  that 
end.  He  suggests  that  hereafter  there  be  a  more  pro- 
nounced leaning  towards  a  weighing  of  real  attain- 
ments, actual  progress,  etc.  It  has  occurred  to  us  that 
at  times  undue  attention  is  paid  to  quantity,  while 
quality  is  too  often  lamentably  neglected. 


( 


)ia  Dell,  of  Beatrice,  Nebr.,  now  ii 
I'enty-seventh  year,  expresses  her  great  appreci; 


of  the  Messenger,  and  it  is  readily  seen  by  her  letter 
that  the  paper  is  a  great  comfort  to  her.  Early  in 
life  she  resided  for  some  time  in  Owen  County,  Ind., 
where  a  large  relationship  of  the  Garver  family  lived 
at  that  time.  Sister  Dell  would  be  glad  to  hear  from 
any  members  of  that  family  who  may  still  be  living. 

When,  at  the  recent  rededication  of  the  Red"  Bank 
meetinghouse,  Pa.,  an  effort  was  made  to  cancel  the 
indebtedness  on  the  house  by  a  call  for  pledges,  the 
response  was  so  liberal  that  more  was  subscribed  than 
was  needed.  In  a  very  short  time  $420  was  raised. 
This  shows  what  may  be  done,  when  there  is  "  first 
a  willing  mind."  The  greatest  difficulty  in  any  fi- 
nancial problem,  that  our  churches  may  encounter,  is 
the  absence  of  a  willingness  to  give  to  the  Lord's' 
work,  as  directed  in  his  Word. 


A  noted  writer  at  one  time  said  that  it  was  "  the 
purpose  of  language  to  conceal  one's  thoughts."  Now 
a  prominent  novelist  comes  forward  with  the  sugges- 
tion that  it  is  an  essential  part  of  greatness  to  make 
one's  language  in  a  novel  hard  to  understand,  or 
easy  to  misunderstand,  which,  at  times,  amounts  to 
the  same  thing.  Obviously  the  same  thing  applies  at 
times  to  diplomatic  notes,  political  platforms  and 
other  documents  which  the  people  arc  not  supposed 
to  understand  too  clearly,  and  concerning  which  a 
misunderstanding  is  always   made  possible. 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— January  1,  1916. 


The  Cuba  of  Today. 


When  Columbus  discovered  Cuba,  it  had  about 
half  a  million  population  of  quiet,  peaceable,  gently- 
disposed  people.  He  believed  the  island  to  be  a  part 
of  the  East  Indies,  and  called  the  natives  In  'ians. 
They  received  the  invaders  with  marked  kindness  and 
great  hospitality,  giving  the  fullest  possible  liberty  to 
visit  their  land  without  the  least  opposition.  If  their 
so-called  "  Christian "  discoverers  had  shown  them 
the  same  generous  and  kindly  spirit,  manifested  by  the 
Indians,  their  history  would  have  been  very  different. 
They  readily  accepted  Christianity,  as  taught  by  the 
Spanish  Roman  Catholic  priests,  and  were  baptized 
by  them.  In  this  they  showed  a  more  tractable  dis- 
position than  any  other  natives  with  whom  the  Span- 
iards came  in  contact  in  the  New  World.  One  only 
needs  to  recall  the  cruel  wars,  waged  in  Mexico  and 
South  America  by  the  Spaniards  against  the  natives, 
to  establish  this  statement. 

The  Spaniards  found  the  natives  of  Cuba  wearing 
gold.  Small,  rugged  nuggets  of  the  precious  metal 
were  formed  ,and  fashioned  into  shapes  suitable  for 
ornaments.  The  sight  of  the  gold  led  the  Spanish 
colonists  to  believe  that  it  existed  in  the  country,  and 
aroused  their  covetousness  and  cupidity,  and  very 
soon  after  the  colonies  had  been  founded,  the  natives 
were  forced  into  slavery  and  put  to  work  in  the 
mines.  They  were  unaccustomed  to  hard  labor. 
They  had  very  easily  obtained  a  good  living  before 
the  invaders  came.  Their  soil  was  rich  and  produc- 
tive, and  it  required  but  little  agricultural  work  to 
produce  all  the  food  they  needed,  and  their  clothing, 
— very  little  being  needed  in  the  warm  climate, — was 
secured  without  difficulty.  Hard,  heavy  work  and 
continual  labor  was  not  a  part  of  their  experience. 
The  Spaniards  could  not  understand  why  they  should 
faint  and  fall  down  at  their  work  in  the  mines.  They 
did  not  manifest  the  slightest  sympathy  for  the  poor 
laborers.  They  were  driven  as  slaves  by  cruel  task- 
masters and  the  insatiable  love  of  gold  by  the  Spanish 
caused  them  to  treat  the  natives  with  the  most  pitiless 
I  barbarity  and  cruelty,  even  after  the  kind-hearted 
Indians  had  been  baptized  snd  had  become  members 
of  their  church. 

Under  forced  labor, — compelled  to  work  far  be- 
yond their  natural  strength, — and  the  most  cruel  treat- 
ment they  received,  the  Indians  died  off  very  rapidly. 
Had  they  been  treated  in  the  true  Christian  spirit, 
they  might  have  developed  into  a  fine  and  prosperous 
race.  One  author  says  that  fifty  years  after  the 
Spanish  invasion,  owing  to  the  cruelties  inflicted  up- 
on them,  not  more  than  five  hundred  of  the  native 
men  were  living.  The  women  were  treated  different- 
ly. They  were  not  compelled  to  work  in  the  mines, 
and  they  lived  and  remained  on  the  Island.  The 
natives  made  a  few  feeble  attempts  to  throw  off  their 
slavery,  but  signally  failed,  and  these  efforts  increased 
the  cruelty  and  severity  of  their  taskmasters,  and 
hastened  their  entire  extinction.  Many  of  the  Span- 
iards took  the  Indian  women  under  their  protection, 
and  they  lived  together  as  husbands  and1  wives.  The 
Spanish  did  not  have  a  high  standard  of  morality,  and 
concubinage  was  common.  The  Indian  women  were 
compelled  to  submit  to  their  conquerors.  In  this 
way  the  Indian  blood -was  perpetuated  with  a  mixture 
of  the  Spanish,  after  the  extinction  of  the  Indian  men. 
One  occasionally  sees  a  Cuban  peasant,  these  days, 
who  carries  marks  of  the  Indian  blood.  Practically 
the  strain  has  died  out,  and  there  is  no  impression  left 
on  Cuban  character  or  customs.  Bro.  Mahan  in- 
forms the  writer  that  he  has  at  times  met  Cubans 
with  strong  Indian  features.  These  were  doubtless 
descendants  of  the  Spanish  and  Indians. 

In  the  past,  as  in  the  present,  many  professing 
Christianity  have  not  and  do  not  manifest  the  spirit 
of  Christ  or  the  teaching  of  his  blessed  Word.  How 
the  cause  of  the  Son  of  God  has  been  betrayed  and 
injured  by  those  who  profess  to  love  and  serve  him! 
The  greatest  reproach  brought  on  Christianity  has 
come  from  professed  followers  of  Christ.  The  hor- 
rible war  in  Europe  is  a  present  example  of  what  pro- 
fessing Christians  are  guilty  of.  The  rulers  of 
Europe,  who  are  personally  responsible  for  this  ter- 


rible war,  all  profess  to  be  followers  of  the  Great 
Prince  of  Peace.  They  all  pray  God  to  give  their 
side  the  victory  and  bring  destruction  to  their  en- 
emies. One  side  has  associated  with  it  the  Sultan  of 
Turkey^  who  is  guilty  of  the  most  horrible  massacres 
in  modern  times.  He  is  helping  them  to  overcome 
professed  Christian  nations.  He  is  a  follower  of  the 
false  prophet  Mohammed,  who  won  his  way  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  taught  its  use  against  all 
Christians  who  were,  and  are  still,  held  as  infidels  by 
the  Moslems.  He  is  the  only  consistent  ruler  in  the 
war.  He  follows  the  teachings  of  his  master.  The 
Christian  rulers,  so  called,  do  not.  The  war  spirit 
that  controls  Europe  and  the  great  conflict  there,  is 
creating  a  strong  sentiment  in  our  own  country  in 
•favor  of  militarism.  The  President,  in  his  message, 
urges  a  larger  army  and  navy.  Before  the  adjourn- 
ment of  the  present  Congress,  we  shall  see  how  strong 
the  sentiment  has  grown. 

The  population  of  Cuba  today, — approximately  two 
and  a  half  million  souls,— is  composed  of  four  dis- 
tinct classes:  Cubans.  Spaniards,  Negroes  and  for- 
eigners. The  latter,  estimated  at  twenty  thousand,  are 
made  up  of  Americans,  English,  Germans  and  a  few 
from  other  European  countries.  To  these  must  be 
added  about  ten  thousand  Chinese  who  have  made 
their  homes  on  the  island. 

The  Negroes  number  eight  hundred  thousand,  and 
the  rest,  save  the  foreigners,  are  Cubans  and  Span- 
iards. A  brief  reference  was  made  in  our  last  letter 
to  the  Negro  population.  Of  this  class  Mr.  Charles  M. 
Pepper, — who  is  perhaps  as  well  informed  as  any 
writer,  having  had  the  best  of  opportunities  for  study- 
ing them, — has  this  to  say:  "The  Negro  of  Cuba  is 
not  an  idler,  nor  a  clog  on  the  industrial  progress. 
He  will  do  his  part  toward  rebuilding  the  industries 
of  the  island,  and  no  capitalist  need  fear  to  engage 
in  enterprises  because  of  an  indefinite  fear  regarding 
Negro  labor.  In  the  country,  for  a  time,  the  black 
laborers  may  be  in  a  majority.  On  its  political  side 
the  black  population  of  Cuba  has  its  definite  basis. 
Social  equality  does  not  exist,  but  there  is  no  color 
line.  Social  tolerance  prevails.  The  part  taken  in  the 
insurrection  by  the  blacks  has  undoubtedly  strength- 
ened their  future  influence."  The  blacks  make  good 
laborers  and  are,  for  the  most  part,  well  liked  by 
their  employers.  In  Cuba  there  are  no  separate  rail- 
way stations  or  cars  for  the  colored  people. 

The'Cubans  are  white,  speak  Spanish,  and  are,  for 
the  most  part,  members  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
church.  It  is  said  that  a  Cuban  is  a  Spaniard  to  the 
same  extent  that  an  American  is  an  Englishman,  and 
no  more.  Their  ancestry  is  Spanish,  but  they  are  a 
separate  and  distinct  class  from  their  forefathers. 
Spain  ruled  them  with  a  veritable  rod  of  iron  for 
more  than  a  century.  For  a  hundred  years  or  more 
they  sought  to  throw  off  the  cruel,  barbarous  yoke  of 
Spanish  despotism  by  which  they  were  deprived  of 
freedom  and  most  severely  oppressed.  They  strug- 
gled heroically  and  bravely,  and  were  only  successful 
when  the  United  States  came  to  their  assistance. 

Under  Spanish  despotism  the  Cubans  had  little  op- 
portunity to  develop  into  a  strong,  ambitious,  reso- 
lute people.  They  were  kept  in  ignorance,  and  schools 
were  scarcely  to  he  found  among  them.  Now  the 
day  has  just  opened  to  the  Cuban  and  the  opportuni- 
ties are  his  to  grow  and  develop.  Schools  are  being 
established  and  education  is  sure  to  become  general. 
When  educated,  he  is  courteous  and  polished  in  his 
address.  Even  the  poorer  peasants,  who  neither  read 
nnr  write,  display  a  certain  refinement  and  a  decided 
intelligence.  This  is  Mr.  Lindsay's  evidence,  and  he 
bears  testimony  that  he  never  saw  a  dull  or  stupid- 
looking  Cuban.  They  are  hospitable  and  very  kindly 
disposed  one  to  another.  I  am  told  there  is  not  an 
almshouse  in  Cuba  because  one  is  not  needed.  Chil- 
dren take  care  of  their  parents  when  they  become 
old  and  helpless.  This  lesson  might  be  taught  with 
profit  in  some  localities  in  our  own  country. 

"  The  lowest  Cuban  of  the  country  will  welcome 
-you  with  dignified  self-possession  to  the  hut  in  which 
his  naked  children  are  tumbling  about  among  the  pigs 
and  chickens.  He  will  be  glad  to  do  you  a  service  for 
pay.  and  will  overcharge  you  if  you  permit,  but  you 


can  not  offer  him  a  gratuity  without  risk  of  offense. 
His  simple  needs  are  supplied  with  little  labor.  He 
works  when  he  wants  to,  and  loafs  when  he  pleases. 
The  ancestors  of  the  Cuban  peasant  came  from  Cata-  t— 
Ionia  and  Andalusia,  and  were  a  hardy  stock.  In  May  t] 
comparatively  few  instances  he  has  a  title  to  a  few  n 
acres,  lives,  in  a  passably  comfortable  cabin,  possesses  s 
a  yoke  of  oxen,  a  good  horse,  half  a  dozen  pigs,  and  ,u,rcf"' 
plenty  of  poultry.  Much  more  often  he  lives  in  a  c  "e<!d; 
ramshackle  hut,  the  one  apartment  of  which  affords  ™ypjM 
(Concluded   on  Page   12.)  i  miteJI 


The  Call  of  the  New  Year.  ietofc| 

It  is  a  wonderful  world  in  which  the  Church  of  the    'son  e 
Brethren  finds  herself  as  the  clock  of  the  years  strikes    ngcr* 
nineteen  hundred  and  sixteen.     Her  door  of  oppor- 
tunity was  never  wider,  and  the  call  to  enter  it  was 
never  louder.    What  will  she  do?    Will  she  shut  her 
eyes  and  ears,  or  will  she  look  and  listen  and  give       ,  Fojj 
heed?  ,jtjng 

From  this  wide  open  door  paths  lead  to  many  fields  °rre- 
of  promise.  Promise,  not  of  ease,  Indeed,  but  of  a  nf 
chance  to  serve,  a  chance  to  prove  her  worth.  *\ 
Promise  of  a  chance  to  wrestle  with  great  problems  i«n\ 
and  by  wrestling  bravely,  even  if  not  always  success-  eri 

fully,  to  get  glory  to  herself  and  to  her  God.  These  U-- 
problems  and  opportunities  are  so  numerous  that  we  iac 
can  not  now  refer  to  all  of  them.    As  the  year  moves  js 

on,  and  grace  and  strength  are  given,  we  hope  to  *'-e 
point  out,  in  these  columns,  some  of  them  at  least,  and  g 

indicate  some  factors  involved  in  their  solution.  T 

Concerning  the  church's  evangelistic  duty  and  op-  .~ 

portunity,    we   have  already   spoken    freely,   and   we  ,j 

expect  to  say  much  more,  for  it  is  the  thing  of  su- 
preme interest  and  must  be  kept  constantly  in  the 
foreground.  We  have  also  spoken,  and  shall  continue 
to  speak,  of  her  great  work  in  building  up  her  mem- 
bership in  Jesus  Christ.  And  there  are  many  moral  °°j[" 
issues  and  problems  pressing  upon  her  for  attention.  l 

These  problems  have  to  do  with  every  phase  of  her 
relation  to  the  world  about  her.     They  concern  her         |f- 
atti hide  to  political  affairs,  and  to  various  social  re-        lf*- 
form  movements,  her  relation  to  other  religious  bodies,        ° 
and  most  vitally  of  all,  perhaps,  the  relation  of  her        cf 
individual   members   to   numerous  worldly  influences        rf. 
which    constantly    threaten    their    spiritual    life    and         t- 
power,     Upon   some  of  these  questions,  the  church 
has  had  little  occasion,  heretofore,  to  speak,  hut  now 
finds  herself  confronted  with  issues  she  can  evade  no 
longer.     Upon  others  she  has  spoken  clearly  in  the 
past,  but  in  the  light  of  new  conditions,  finds  it  neces- 
sary to  restate  her  position  or  rcemphasize  it. 

One  such  issue  is  now  forced  upon  us  by  the  logic 
of  events.  Several  writers  in  the  Messenger  have 
referred  to  it  recently,  and  last  week  Bro.  H.  C. 
Early  discussed  at  some  length  the  national  situation 
which  brings  the  question  to  the  front.  That  situation 
may  easily  become  such  as  to  compel  us  to  take  stock 
anew  of  our  attitude  to  war,  and  even  as  matters  stand 
at   present,   the   opportunity   to  do   so  is  before  us.  !' 

What  shall  we  do  with  it?  e 

The  Church  of  the  Brethren  has  always  been  op-  .. 

posed  to  war.     That  is,  she  has  not  permitted  her  ] 

own  members  to  engage  in  it.     But  her  thought  has 
not  always  been  uniformly  clear  that  nobody  should 
engage  in  it.    There  has  lurked,  in  her  subconscious- 
ness,  a    feeling  that,   after  all,   wars   were  probably 
necessary, — that  they  served  some  useful  purpose  in 
the  Divine  Plan.     Somebody,  of  course,  must  do  the 
fighting,   but  we  must  not.  not  even  if  we  have  to      , 
hire  somebody  in  our  place.     But  are  we  not  ready     n 
to  move  on  up  boldly  to  the  higher  ground,  as  we     -v 
have   already   done   on    the   temperance   issue?     This     '. 
higher  ground  is,  that  if  war  is  wrong  for  us,  it  is    ■_ 
wrong  for  everybody  else;  that  God  has  no  need  of 
war  in  his  business,  and  that  the  sole  cause  of  it  is     i 
the   perverseness   of   the   human   heart,  and  that  our     ■ 
duty  is  not  exhausted  In  abstaining  from  war  our- 
selves,  hut  that  we  must  do  our  utmost  to  keep  every- 
body else  from  engaging  in  it. 

Tn  li;irmnnv  with  this  sentiment  it  is  a  pleasure  to 
note  the  action  of  some  of  our  District  Conferences. 
in  sending  to  the  national  authorities  protests  against 
the  proposed  program  of  military  preparedness.     No 


i  of  the§§  yhhing  brethren  and  als< 


Urffc  Bulletin,  December  is; 
Dec.  17, 


loubt 


THE   GOSPEL   MESSENGER— January  1,  1916. 


loubt  there  would  have  been  more  actions  of  this 
and  if  the  "  preparedness  "  epidemic  had  assumed 
serious  proportions  a  little  earlier.  But  we  ought  to 
make  the  most  of  the  opportunities  we  still  have.  By 
petitions  and  by  personal  letters  to  "the  powers  that 
be  "  we  ought  to  make  said  "  powers  "  realize,  at  least, 
that  we  arc  alive  and  that  we  have  convictions  which 
we  are  not  afraid  to  state  and  to  defend  before  any- 
body anywhere. 

And  our  peace  principles  need  also  a  new  em- 
phasis at  this  time  in  our  preaching.  If  our  preachers 
can  not  match  the  eloquence  of  William  Jennings 
Bryan,  they  ought,  at  least,  to  be  ashamed  to  let  him 
outdo  them  in  conscientious  devotion  to  this  cardinal 
principle  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  And  they 
surely  ought  to  inform  themselves  sufficiently  to 
speak  with  intelligence  on  the  subject.  It  is  not 
enough  to  say  that  it  is  wrong  to  kill,  though  it  is,  of 
course,  important  to  say  this.  We  must  show  why 
the  proposed  policy  of  a  large  increase  in  soldiers  and 
battleships,  with  the  possibility  even  of  compulsory 
military  training  in  the  public  schools,  ought  not  to 
prevail.  We  shall  not  attempt  to  restate  the  argu- 
ment in  full,  but  in  a  nutshell  it  is  this:  The  dangers 
in  the  common  welfare  which  are  involved  in  the 
nation's  embarking  on  a  policy  of  militarism  are  im- 
measurably greater  than  any  possible  dangers  which 
can  arise  from  the  policy  of  "  unprepa redness."  A 
preacher  who  could  not  endorse  that  proposition 
would  not  be  fit  to  be  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren.  And  any  man  who  does  endorse  it,  must, 
in  honor,  make  an  honest  effort  to  defend  it  in  time 
of  need,  and  the  present  hour  is  such  a  time. 

Let  the  voice  of  the  church  be  beard  in  this  crisis 
in  tin-  nation's  history,  for  it  is  a  crisis.  Let  your 
representatives  in  Congress  know  what  you  expect, 
rather,  what  vou  demand  of  them.  "  Petitions  are  bet- 
Icr  than  nothing,  but  a  flood  of  personal  letters  would 
be  better  still.  But  whether  by  sermon,  petition,  or 
personal  appeal,  let  us  lead  out  in  a  rally  of  the  peace- 
loving  people  of  the  country  in  a  mighty  protest 
against  the  threatened  crime  against  American  ideals 
and  Christian  civilization.  If,  indeed,  the  United 
States  is  determined  deliberately  to  throw  away  the 
greatest  opportunity  to  serve  humanity  which  has  ever 
come  lo  a  great  nation,  let  no  part  of  that  respon- 
sibility be  laid  at  your  door  and  mine. 

\nd  who  knows?  Suppose  that,  by  earnest  and 
united  effort,  we  should  succeed  hi  stemming  the  tide 
until  the  craze  shall  have  subsided,  and  the  country 
has  bad  time  to  come  to  its  senses  again,  and  its 
thought  has  been  safelv*  turned,  once  more,  to  peace- 
ful pursuits,  would  not  that  be  a  consummation  worth 
achieving?  Would  you  not  be  glad  to  have  had  a 
part  in  it?  And  even  if  the  effort  should  not  succeed 
'm  accomplishing  its  purpose,  do  you  not  see  why  we 
need  to  make  it  for  our  own  salvation?  Are  you 
aware  that  in  that  case  our  own  backbone  could  stand 
a  little  stiffening?  Do  you  know  that  an  honest  ef- 
fort in  a  good  cause  is  never,  in  the  long  run,  lost? 

But  our  space  is  gone,  and  the  New  Year  is  still 
calling.     Do   you   hear   it,   brother?     And   will   you 


Meeting  of  Committees  on  Fraternal 
Relations. 

COMMITTEES  appointed  by  the  Brethren  (Progres- 
sive) Church  and  -the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  on 
fraternal  relations  between  the  two  bodies,  met  at 
Hagerstown,  Md.,  in  the  Brethren  (Progressive) 
church,  November  13,  1915. 

The  committee,  representing  the  Brethren  Church, 
is  composed  of  J.  Allen  Miller,  Ashland,  Ohio,  Martin 
Shively,  Masontown,  Pa.,  and  Charles  A.-  Bame, 
Plymouth,  Ind.  The  committee  representing  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  is  composed  of  I.  N.  H. 
Beahm,  Nokaeville.  Va.,  J.  W.  Fidler.  Brookville, 
Ohio,  and  H.  C.  F-arly,  Penn  Laird,  Va.  All  the 
members  of  both  committees  were  present. 

After  earnest  prayer,  participated  in  by  all  present, 
and  organization  for  the  joint  meeting,  the  general 
situation  was  considered  at  some  length.  Under  this 
general  subject,  three  definite  lines  of  study  were  fol- 
lowed :  First,  ground  held  in  common  by  the  two 
churches;  second,  differences  in  doctrine  and  prac- 


tices; and,  third,  the  spirit  of  the  two  bodies  toward 
organic,  union. 

It  was  shown  that  the  two  churches  hold  much 
doctrine  in  common ;  in  fact,  practically  the  whole 
doctrinal  field  is  held  in  common.  Even  in  the  doc- 
trine of  a  central  government,  which  has  been  regard- 
ed as  the  foundation  of  the  differences,  the  two  are 
much  closer  together  than  had  been  previously  sup- 
posed. It  was  something  of  a  surprise.  It  was  shown 
also  that  differences  exist.  They  consist,  for  the  most 
part,  in  matters  of  application,  or  methods  of  applying 
and  working  out  in  practice  the  principles  of  New 
Testament  teaching.  On  the  spirit  of  the  two  bodies 
toward  organic  union,  it  was  the  common  judgment 
that  both  are  growing  more  and  more  toward  a  com- 
mon point  of  view,  and  that  both  are  realizing,  more 
and  more,  their  duty  toward  each  other  and  also  their 
duty  toward  the  world  at  large ;  but  that  no  definite 
action  should  be  attempted  until  the  spirit  is  ripe  for 
action. 

In  the  spirit  of  common  brotherhood,  especially  in 
view  of  the  relations  between  the  two  bodies,  it  is  the 
judgment  of  the  Joint  Committee  that  the  effort  to- 
ward union  should  be  continued,  and  that  every  legiti- 
mate means  should  be  employed  to  bring  about  the 
proper  conditions  whereby  the  bodies  may  become 
one,  even  as  they  were  once  one.  It  is  recommended 
that  there  be  an  exchange  of  fraternal  delegates  be- 
tween the  two  Conferences. 

Each  committee  remains  free  to  formulate  its  own 
report  and  make  any  recommendations  to  its  own 
Conference. 

H.  C.  Early,  Chairman,  and 

J.  Allen  Miller,  Secretary  Joint  Committee. 


The  Mission  Board  Meeting. 

Reference  was  made  in  our  columns  two  weeks 
ago  to  the  meeting  of  the  General  Mission  Board, 
which  was  in  session  at  that  time.  A  large  part  of  the 
business  was  of  a  routine  nature,  the  consideration  of 
reports  of  various  kinds,  and  of  requests  for  appro- 
priations,— matters  which  are  not  very  interesting,  or 
suitable  for  publication,  but  which,  nevertheless,  re- 
quire an  enormous  amount  of  painstaking  labor  on  the 
part  of  the  Board.  We  select  a  few  items  for  special 
mention. 

Among  the  appropriations  made  was- one  of  $2,000 
for  a  hospital  at  Ping  Ting  Hsien.  China.  This  was 
easy  to  do,  since  the  money  for  this  purpose  has  been 
pledged  by  the  Roanoke  City  church,  Virginia.  Three 
hundred  and  fifty  dollars  was  also  granted  for  needed 
improvements  on  the  Bulsar  Boarding  School,  and 
permission  was  given  to  establish  a  similar  school  at 
Vali,  India.  A  numbers  of  applications  for  assistance 
to  State  Districts  had  to  be  deferred  for  the  want  of 
available   funds. 

Bro.  F.  H.  Crumpacker  who,  with  his  family,  will 
return  to  America  on  furlough  in  the  spring,  was  ap- 
pointed to  visit  the  various  schools  of  the  Brotherhood 
before  the  next  Conference  in  the  interest  of  volun- 
teers for  the  foreign  field. 

The  suggestion  of  a  General  Music  Board,  to  fos- 
ter and  direct  the  development  of  vocal  music  among 
us,  was  offered.  The  Board  felt  that  this  was  a  mat- 
ter which  did  not  fall  within  its  province,  but  en- 
couraged the  idea  of  having  it  brought  to  the  atten- 
tion of  the  Conference. 

The  experiment  of  having  missionary  exhibits  at 
Annual  Conference,  as  a  means  of  stimulating  mis- 
sionary interest,  was  pronounced  successful,  and  it 
was  decided  to  provide  such  an  exhibit  at  Winona 
Lake. 

It  was  decided  that  Sisters  Bessie  Rider  and  Nettie 
Senger,  under  appointment  as  missionaries  to  China, 
be  sent  to  the  field  as  soon  as  possible. 

An  automatic  sprinkler  system  was  ordered  in- 
stalled in  the  Publishing  House  Building,  as  a  means 
of  better  protection  against  fire,  as  well  as  of  reduc- 
ing the  cost  of  insurance. 

It  was  decided  to  reorganize  the  method  of  doing 
field  work  in  raising  missionary  funds,  and  the  Sec- 
retary, Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer,  was  appointed  to  direct 
this  entire  work,  and  he  was  urged  to  make  an  active 
campaign  along  this  line. 


A  few  applications  for  appointment  as  foreign  mis- 
sionaries were  presented,  but  were  not  in  shape  for 
final  action. 

These  items  give  the  reader  a  very  inadequate  con- 
ception of  the  volume  of  business  which  engaged  the 
attention  of  the  Board.  The  most  vivid  impression 
which  your  office  editor  carried  from  the  meeting 
was  the  conviction  that  the  church  at  large  does  not 
at  all  realize  what  an  amount  of  energy  and  time  is 
freely  given, — freely,  in  two  senses. — by  the  members 
of  our  General  Mission  Board  for  the  advancement  of 
the  church's  great  work  of  world  evangelization. 

OUR    BOOK    TABLE 

When  a  Man  Comes  to  Himself.— By  Woodrow  Wil- 
son. President  of  the  United  States,  published  by  Harper 
and  Brothers,  New  York".  Cloth.  Thirty-eight  pages. 
Price,  fifty  cents.  May  be  ordered  of  the  Brethren  Pub- 
lishing: House. 

This  little  book  is  a  gem, — such  as  would  be  expected 
by  any  one  familiar  with  President  Wilson's  rare  ability 
to  put  sound,  wholesome  thinking  into  simple,  beautiful 
and  forceful  phrases.  No  description  of  it  can  give  a 
better  idea  of  its  character  than  a  few  sentences  from 
the  book  itself:  "It  is  a  very  wholesome  and  regenerat- 
ing change  which  a  man  undergoes  when  he  'comes  to 
himself.'  .  .  .  It  is  a  process  of  disillusionment.  The 
scales  have  fallen  away.  He  sees  himself  soberly,  and 
knows  under  what  conditions  his  powers  must  act,  as  welt 
as  what  his  powers  arc.  He  has  got  rid  of  earlier  prepos- 
sessions. .  .  .  He  has  learned  his  own  paces.  .  .  . 
over  what  sorts  of  roads  he  must  expect  to  make  the 
running.  ...  It  is  a  process  of  disillusionment,  but 
it  disheartens  no  soundly  made  man.  It  brings  him  into 
a  light  which  guides  instead  of  deceiving  him,  .  .  . 
and  makes   traveling  both   safe  and  cheerful." 


Blood  Against  Blood.— By  Arthur  Sidney  Bootli-CHb- 
bom.  Published  by  Charles  C.  Cook,  ISO  Nassau  St.,  N. 
Y.  Cloth.  176  pages.  Net  fifty  cents.  May  be  ordered 
of  Brethren  Publishing  House. 

This  book  is  indeed  sensatioiia 


nten 


ili< 


|.|..M 


fron 


is  the  Cross  with  the  blood  dripping  therefrom.  On  the 
back  is  another  ''cross."  made  of  a  bayoneted  rifle  and  a 
spear  with  the  points  dripping  in  blood.  This  at  once  in-  ll/ 
dicates  the  book's  purpose.  It  is  a  powerful  and  wonder-  ^J 
fully  graphic  arraignment  of  war.  It  was  first  inspired  by 
the  British-Boer  war  in  South  Africa.  This  is  the  third 
edition,  given  new  and  terrible  timeliness  by  the  present 
European,  carnage.  The  thesis  of  the  book  is  that  war 
must  be  opposed  by  the  doctrine  of  the  Cross  of  Christ, 
that  all  unchristianized  opposition  to  militarism  is  bound 
to  fail.  "The  test  of  true  Christianity  is  willingness  to 
sacrifice   life   rather  than   do   wrong.     Jt   is  not   necessary 


Present-Day  Prayer  Meeting  Helps.— Edited  by  Norman 
E.  Richardson.  Published  by  Eaton  &  Mains,  New  York. 
Price,  per  copy,  fifty  cents  postpaid.  May  be  ordered 
from  the  publishers  or  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin, 
111. 

That  there  is  a  place  for  the  prayer  meeting,  and  that 
the  members  of  the  congregation  can  well  afford  lo  be 

gained  from  a  properly-conducted  meeting,  is  admitted 
generally.     That  there  Is  not.  everywhere,  as  large  an  at- 

a  serious  lack  in  meeting  changed  'conditions.  "  Present- 
Day  Prayer  Meeting  Helps"  is  well  calculated  to  suggest 
new  lines  of  thought  by  which  a  more  adequate  interest 
may  be  aroused  and  maintained. 


The  Eternal  Building,  or  the  Making  of  Manhood. — By 
George  T.  Lcnmion.  Published  by  Eaton  &  Mains,  New 
York,  at  seventy-five  cents  per  copy,  postpaid.  May  be 
ordered  from  the  publishers  or  Brethren  Publishing 
House.  Elgin.  III. 

The  making  of  manhood  is  of  vital  concern  to  all  who 
are  really  interested  in  the  uplift  of  the  human  race.  The 
author  of  this  book  treats  in  a  practical  way  the  deeper 
questions  that  confront  every  opening  life.  It  is  his  deter- 
mined purpose  to  help  to  this  end.  and  all  who  so  read  his 
treatise  can   not  fail  to  obtain  a  larger  and  more  exalted 


Parent,  Child,  and  Church.— By  Charles  Clark  Smith. 
Published  by  Methodist  Book  Concern.  New  York,  at 
seventy-five  cents  per  copy,  postpaid.  May  be  ordered 
from  the  publishers  or  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin, 
111. 

The  proper  training  of  the  child  is  a  subject  so  far- 
reaching  and  important  as  to  challenge  the  most  exhaus- 
tive thought  and  effort  of  parent  as  well  as  church  work- 
er. The  author  of  this  little  volume  aims  to  lay  down 
principles  and  methods  that,  if  followed,  will  tend  to  a 
more  intelligent  grasp  of  the  situation,  and  hence  to  more 
favorable   results  in  child-training. 


THE   GOSPEL   MESSENGER— January  1,  1916. 


OFFICIAL    DIRECTORY. 


General     Sunday     School    Board. — H.    K.    Ober,    Chairman, 
nizabethtown,  Pa.;  S.  S.   Bio  man,  North   Man- 

executive  Committee:  J.  E.  Miller,  Lafayette  Steele, '  Levi 
Educational  Board. — D.  W.  Kurtz,  President,  McPherson, 
,  Elgin,  111.;  J.  s'.  Flory,  Brld'ge- 
le. — P.   J.   Blouph,  Chairman,  Hoovere- 

Kuri/.    Mllli-r,    Chairman,    6S4    Forty- 
■T.  T. ;  D.  Hays,  Treasurer,  Broadway, 


CLOVERDALE,  VIRGINIA. 
We  met  in  council  Dec.  4,  with  Bro.  Samuel  Cram- 
packer  as  moderator.  Preparations  are  now  being  made 
for  the  work  of  the  coming  year.  The  following  church 
officers  were  elected:  Clerk-.  C.  W.  Kinzic;  church  treas- 
urer, R,  G.  Layman;  mission  treasurer,  W,  R.  Layman: 
correspondent,  Mrs.  E.  L.  Showalter.  The  following  offi- 
cers were  elected  by  the  Cloverdale  division  of  the  Bote- 
tourt Memorial  Missionary  Circle:  President,  Fred  Hove: 
secretary,  Mrs.  \V.  K.  Murray;  treasurer,  Lowell  Layman. 
Tin-   Suml.-iy-M'ln.ol   is  enl1iusi;ist  ically  engaged   in  pr*-(>:n.i 


Tract   Examining-   Committee. — Jamea     M. 
Annual     Meeting     Railway    Committee.— P. 


Meeting    Treasurer. — J. 


SOUTHERN    MISSOURI   AND   NORTHWESTERN 

ARKANSAS. 

The  Sunday-school  Meeting  of  Southern  Missouri  and 

Northwestern  Arkansas  will  be  held  Jan.  23,  1916,  in  the 

Peace  Valley  church. 


WILLISTON,  NORTH  DAKOTA. 

We  met  in  council  Dec.  9.  Our  elder,  Bro.  D.  F.  Landis, 
presided.  Five  letters  were  granted.  All  church  officers 
were  elected.  Bro.  D.  F.  Landis  is  our  elder  for  another 
year.  Our  Sunday-school  officers  were  chosen,  with  Lora 
Marsh  as  superintendent.  Temperance  and  Missionary 
Committees  were  also  chosen.  The  Sunday-school  de- 
cided to  start  a  home  department  and  cradle  roll.  Sister 
Keltner  was  chosen  as  superintendent  of  the  home  de- 
partment, and  Sister  Bertha  Kauffman  for  the  cradle  roll. 
Bro.  Deardorff,  of  Surrey,  was  present,  and  helped  in  the 
installation  of  Bro.  O.  A.  Myers  and  wife  to  the  eldership. 
Sister  Etta  Myers  is  Messenger  agent  and  church  cor- 
respondent for  1916.  The  children  are  busy  preparing  a 
Christmas  program  for  Dec.  26.  We  have  had  some  in- 
teresting Sisters'  Aid  Society  meetings.  A  Christmas 
box  has  been  prepared  for  Minot  Mission.  We  are  hav- 
ing fine  weather  and  but  little  snow.  We  had  not,  as  yet, 
reported  our  Thanksgiving  Day  meeting.  The  collection 
was  over  $24.  Lora  Marsh. 

Witliston,  N.  Dak.,  Dec.  10. 

MOUNTAIN  VIEW,  ARIZONA. 

We  met  in  council  Dec.  5.  with  Eld.  W.  M.  Stutsman, 
of  Elgin,  Ariz.,  presiding.  He  was  reelected  as  our  elder. 
Bro.  J.  D.  Buckwalter  was  elected  church  clerk.  Sister 
Ruckwalter  was  elected  as  treasurer.  The  writer  was  re- 
elected church  correspondent.  Bro.  Stutsman  came  on 
Friday.  Dec.  3.  though  not  really  able  to  leave  his  home. 
He  had  la  grippe  and  was  almost  bedfast  most  of  the 
week.  Endeavoring  to  secure  Eld.  Chas.  Gillette  in  his 
stead,  he  went  to  Benson,  but  was  met  by  a  daughter  of 
Bro.  Gillette  at  the  depot,  who  informed  him  that  her 
father  was  clown  with  la  grippe.  (This  disease  has  assumed 
a  very  hard,  serious  form  this  winter  here.) 

We  met  in  an  all-day  service  on  Sunday,  Dec.  5.  At 
10  A.  M.  we  had  our  union  Sunday-school.  At  11  A.  M.T 
services  were  conducted  b>  R  .-.  Platts,  the  M.  E.  min- 
ister. Bro.  Stutsman  preached  in  the  evening.  On  ac- 
count of  inclement  weather,  rain,  and  almost  snow,  the 
people  did  not  turn  out  as  well  as  usual,  but  those  that 
were  there  enjoyed  the  all-da>  exercises.  We  pray  God's 
blessings  on  both  the  work  and  the  workers  at  this  place, 
and  trust  that  ere  long  we  may  be  able  to  have  a  more 
centrally-located  house  of  worship.  Anyone  wishing  to 
make  a  change  of  climate,  and  to  help  in  the  work  for 
the  Master,  will  please  write  us.  Mrs.  O.  S.  Pratt. 

Pearce,  Arizona,  Dec.  9. 


.    I    I:' 


cfTo 
lday-sehool  \ 
Christmas 


.i.le 


sful 


the  Christian  fellowship  of  all  other  visitors.  May  t£ 
Master's  blessing  rest  upon  us  atl,  as  his  children 
\.i  offering  of  $11  was  given  at  the  morning  s 
which  was  placed  with  that,  raised  by  the  other  churchei 
of  the  town  in  a  union  service,  to  be  applied  to  the  need**" 
of  the  suffering  ponr  of  the  community.  The  town  andj 
community  being  in  the  midst  of  an  epidemic  of  typhoid': 
fever,  one  hundred  or  more  cases,— the  churches  unitedly*. 
de<  ided  i"  offer  assistam  e  to  the  needy,  p 

The  membership,  in  a  special  manner,  wishes  to  e*g> 
press  its  appreciation  to  Bro.  Crosswhite,  for  the  kind* 
and  foving  service  and  direction  during  this  season  of' 
worship,  Florence    Fogelsanger.      ■ 

Shippensburg,  Pa.,  Dec.  10. 


evival  at  Forest  Chapel,  near  Cloverdale,  during  the  past 
wo  weeks.  Thirteen  accepted  Christ,  and  seven  have  »!- 
eady  been  baptized,  This  makes  fifty-three  that  have 
icen  received  into  our  church  by  baptism  since  Novem- 
ber. 1914.  Sara  K.  Dove. 
Cloverdale,  Va„  Dec.  11. 


ELK  RUN,  VIRGINIA. 

Wermet  in  council  Dec.  11,  at  10  A.  M.,  with  Eld.  W. 
H.  Zigler  presiding.  We  were  glad  to  have  with  us  Breth- 
ren H.  G.  Miller.  A.  S.  Thomas,  Newton  Miller,  Martin 
Sanger,  and  J.  W.  Wine.  Sister  Anna  J.  Zigler  was  re- 
appointed as  church  treasurer.  Bro.  D.  H.  Smith  was  re- 
appointed as  rhiireh  secretary  and  Messenger  agent,  Bro. 
S.  L.  Huffman  was  appointed  as  superintendent  of  the  Elk 
Run  Sunday-school,  with  Bro.  D.  H,  Smith  as  assistant. 
We  decided  to  have  preaching  here  on  Christmas  Day,  at  11 
A.  M.,  at  which  time  we  will  take  up  a  free-will  offering  for 
the  benefit  of  foreign  missions.  Brethren  J.  W.  Wine  and  H. 
G.  Miller  remained  with  us  over  Sunday.  Bro.  Wine 
preached  a  soul-inspiring  sermon  for  us  on  Saturday  night. 
On  Sunday  morning,  at  11  o'clock,  Bro.  H.  G.  Miller,  full 
of  the  missionary  spirit,  gave  us  a  most  interesting  talk 
on  Home  and  Foreign  Missions. 

Thanksgiving  Day  services  were  held  at  Elk  Run  church 
at  11  A.  M..  at  which  time  Eld.  D.  C.  Zigler  gave  us  an 
excellent  sermon.  He  took  his  text  from  Psa.  95,  after 
which  a  free-will  offering  was  taken  up,  which  amounted 
to  $11.91.  Carrie  V.  Huffcr. 

R.   D.  6,  Staunton.  Va..  Dee.   13. 

CHAPMAN  CREEK,  KANSAS. 

Since  the  last  report  from  this  church,  our  series  of 
meetings  and  a  love  feast  have  been  held.  The  interest 
and  attendance  were  better  than  expected  at  that  time  of 
the  year,  both  by  our  own  members  and  those  from  ad- 
joining congregations.  The  quarterly  council  was  held 
Dec.  11,  with  Eld.  F.  F.  Sherfy  presiding.  All  officers  for 
the  coming  year  were  elected.  Bro.  Enoch  Derrick  is 
our  Sunday-school  superintendent,  and  Sister  McNitt  is 
our  Messenger  agent. 

Our  young  people  labor  acceptably  in  Christian  Work- 
ers' Meetings.  Bro.  Clarence  Freed  is  the  new  president; 
Merritt  Sword,  vice-president.  Teachers  for  the  two  pri- 
mary classes  arc  elected  at  this  meeting.  More  advanced 
pupils  choose  the 


PLEASANT  VALLEY,  INDIANA. 

We  met  in  council  Dec  11.  Our  elder,  Bro.  J.  L.  Mish- 
ler.  presided.  Officers  were  chosen  for  the  year  as  fol- 
lows: Uro  J.  L,  Mishlcr.  elder;  D.  Bollinger,  writing 
clerk;  Thomas  Nihart,  reading  clerk;  the  writer,  corre- 
spondent; Jasper  Sherck,  chorister.  Sunday-school  offi- 
cers are,  Ell  Schxock,  superintendent;  Addie  Christler,  sec- 
retary; Leta  Leer,  chorister;  Mary  Schcrck,  librarian. 
Christian  Workers'  officers  arc,  Mary  Leer,  president; 
Gladys  Miller,  secretary;  Mildred  Welhaum,  chorister.  , 
Brethren  Ira  Leer  and  Will  Bowman  were  chosen  as  dea- 
cons, and,  with  their  wives,  duly  installed.  Elders  Isaac 
Bcrky    and     John     Weaver     conducted     tile     installation. 

Our  series  of  meetings  is  fast  approaching.  Dec.  18, 
Bro.  Clem  Kindy.  of  Batavia,  III,  will  be  with  us.  We  are 
preparing  for  a  spiritual  meeting.  On  Christmas  evening 
we  have  our  Christmas  exercises,  Dec.  26  we  have  our 
joinl  Christian  Workers'  and  Sunday-school  Meeting, — 
an  all-day  service,  Our  young  people  rendered  an  excel- 
lent temperance  program.  Our  church  and  Sunday-school 
work  is  progressing  nicely.  Orpha  Mishlcr. 

Mirldlebnry,  Ind.,  Dec.  11. 

WOODBURY.  PENNSYLVANIA. 
We  held  a  feast  at  both  the  Ilolsinger  and  the  Wood- 
bury houses.  Both  were  largely  attended  Fid.  D.  A. 
Stayer  officiated  at  the  former,  and  Fid.  Cm  S  Straus- 
bangh.  of  Ohio,  at  the  latter  place  The  order  was  com- 
mendable, Ml  enjoyed  the  service,  Fid,  Jas.  D.  Brum- 
baugh preached  at  the  former  place  the  next  day.  Fid. 
\V  F.  Spidlc,  of  Quaftertown,  Pa.,  began  a  series  of 
meetings  at  the  Curryviile  house  Oct.  24,  and  closed  Nov. 
9.     TTe  made  strong  appeals  to  the  unsaved  and  a 


Chri 


Fid 


We 
day 


to  ha 


Chri 


Sun- 


lee.  26,  during  the  Christian  Workers'  hour. 
present  plans,  there  will  be  preaching  serv- 

eveningS.  Isolated  members  may  come  on  any  Sunday  to 
help  and  to  he  helped. 

The  Tuesday  evening  prayer  meeting  is  to  be  held  in 
the  various  homes  during  the  cold  weather. 

R.  D.  1,  Box  32,  Abilene,  Kans.    Effie  Strohm  Sherfy. 

SHIPPENSBURG,  PENNSYLVANIA. 
Eld.  A.  G.  Crosswhite.  of  Roaring  Spring,  Pa.,  spent  the 
Thanksgiving  season  with  the  members  and  friends  of  the 
Shippensburg  church,  preaching  three  sermons, — Wednes- 
day evening.  Thursday  morning,  and  Friday  evening,— 
which  were  much  appreciated  by  all  who  heard  them.  The 
love  feast  was  held  at  six  o'clock,  on  Thursday  evening, 
t'pon  this  occasion,  Bro.  Crosswhite  officiated.  conduct- 
Almost  perfect  quiet  prevailed,  and  seated  about  the 
tables  were  those  ranging  in  ages  from  ten  to  seventy 
years  and  more. — grandparents  and  grandchildren. — the 
children  and  younger  women  being  attired  in  white.  A 
Christian  gentleman  of  another  persuasion,  who  witnessed 
the  communion  service  from  the  gallery  of  the  church. 
pronounced  it  one  of  the  most  beautiful  scenes  he  had  ever 
enjoyed.— a  heavenly  vision,  excelling,  in  real  enjoyment 
and  pleasure,  anything  to  be  offered  by  worldly  places  of 

Of  all  the  great  dramas  in  the  history  of  literature.  T 
think  none  has  been  more  beautifully  and  simply  arranged 
than  this  drama  of  our  church  service,  especially  when  the 
spirits  of  the  participants  are  in  harmony  with  the  spirit 
of  the  Author,  and  when  his  Spirit  is  allowed  to  direct. 
Certainly  no  other  drama  was  ever  so  significant,  so  vital, 

Bro.  Brindle,  of  Southern  Pennsylvania,  was  present  at 
the  morning  Thanksgiving  service,  and  Bro.  F.  F.  Hol- 
sopple.  of  Harrisburg.  was  with  us  in  the  evening.  We 
appreciate  the 


;  of  these  yfcjting  brethren  and  alsi 


Geo.  S.  Strausbaugh,  of  Ohio,  began  a  series  of  meet- 
ings at  the  Snyder  house  Nov.  14.  and  closed  Nov.  28. 

The  above  meetings  were  not  so  largely  attended,  owing 
lo  other  meetings  all  around  at  the  same  time.  We  had 
expected  Fid.  T.  T.  Myers,  of  Huntingdon,  Pa.,  to  begin 
a  ten  days'  Bible  Study  and  evangelistic  effort  Dec.  3, 
hut  because  of  the  sickness  of  Eld.  Myers,  the  work  was 
postponed  indefinitely.  We  hope  our  dear  brother  will 
soon  he  restored  to  bis  usual  health.  We  expect  to  have 
our  meetings   then.  J.   C.   Stayer. 

Woodbury.  Pa.,  Dec.  7. 

ELIZABETHTOWN  COLLEGE  BIBLE  INSTITUTE, 
PENNSYLVANIA. 

The  1916  Bible  Institute  of  Flizabcthtown  College  opens 
Ian.  12.  and  continues  ten  days  The  Graduating  Exer- 
cises of  ;i  class  in  teacher-training  will  he  held  in  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  in  EHzabethtown,  on  the  evening 
preceding  Eld.  W,  M  Howe,  of  Meversdale,  Pa.,  will  ad- 
,1ns,  the  graduates  on   (be  subject,  "The  Word  of  Life." 

The  teachers  for  this  short  period  of  specinl  Bible  study 
will  be  Fid.  W.  M.  Howe,  Fhler  H.  K.  Ober.  Prof.  R.  W. 
Schlosscr.  and  a  few  of  the  members  of  the  regular  fac- 
ulty of  the  College.  Fid.  Howe  will  teach  two  periods 
daily,  giving  instructions  in  the  Book  of  Job.  and  the 
Book  of  Revelation,  and  he  will  also  preach  evangelistic 
sermons  each  evening.  The  sermon  will  be  preceded  by 
song  service,  mndueted  by  Miss  M.  Gertrude  Hess,  di- 
rector of  vocal  music. 

The  subject  of  Sunday-school  Pedagogy  will  be  in 
charge  of  Prof.  H.  K.  Ober.  Prof.  R.  W.  Schlosser.  who 
has  spent  the  past  three  months  in  Bihle  study  at  Bethany 
Bible  School,  Chicago,  Til.,  will  teach  two  periods  daily 
During  one  period  be  will  give  instruction  in  the  Bonk  of 
Hebrews,  and  during  the  other  period  the  subject  of  "  Ri- 
Ide  Ordinances"  will  be  presented. 

There  will  be  two  special  programs  rendered,  the  first 
0f  which  is  the  Educational  Program  on  Saturday.  Jan. 
15,  n!  2  P.  M,  Bro.  S.  G.  Meyer,  an  alumnus  of  the  school. 
will  give  ,-in  oration,  entitled  "The  Greatest  School." 
Rev.  Robert  MacGown.  pnslor  of  lb,-  First  Presbyterian 
Church  at  Lancaster,  who  was  horn  and  educated  in  Scot- 
land, will  be  tbe  chief  speaker,  using  as  his  subject.  "The 
Purpose  of  Higher  Education." 

The  Temperance  League  of  the  College  will  have  charge 
Of  the  second  special  program,  on  Sunday.  Jan.  16",  at 
Hi  30  V  M..  The  Committee  is  endeavoring  to  secure 
Dr.  J.  I.  L.  Iscnherg  to  speak  at  this  time. 

Any  one  interested,  will  please  write  for  the  Elizabeth- 
inwn  College   Bulletin.  December  issue,  for  further  infor- 


D.   C.   Reber. 


Dec  17. 


THE   GOSPEL   MESSENGER— January  1,  1916. 


The  Cuba  of  Today. 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 


,eri-"liffercrit  shelter  to  a  large  family  and  is  fairly 
ma>hared  by  lean  pigs,  and  a  few  scrawny  chickens. 
pelTEtere  is  nothing  deserving  the  name  of  furniture  in 
be  the  house  and  the  clothing  is  of  the  scantiest,"  As  in 
thilndia,  many  of  the  children  arc  clothesless.  The  warm 
We  limatc  makes  dressing  for  warmth  quite  unnecessary, 
bod  Bro.  Mahan  kindly  took  us  to  visit  several  Cuban 
families  with  whom  he  is  well  acquainted.  The 
phlraveler  who  spends  lime  in  Havana  and  Santiago 
caand  other  large  cities  of  the  Island  learns  hut  little 
B  of  the  inner  life  of  the  Cubans.  Near  Bro.  Mahan's 
01  home  lives  the  large  family  of  Familo  Mendoza.  The 
p  mother's  maiden  name  is  Valero,  and  the  children  take 
.  her  name.  A  son  living  near  the  old  home  is  known 
s  as  Miguel  Valero.  In  some  cases  the  children  take 
c  the  name  of  both  the  father  and  mother.  Mrs.  Valero 
<  says  she  has  eighteen  children,— one  dead  and  four 
t  married.  The  thirteen,  with  father  and  mother,  are 
I  all  living  in  the  humble  home.  She  is  forty-eight  and 
1  the  father  fifty  years  old.  The  children  have  pleasant 
faces  and  some  of  them  are  really  handsome.  None 
of  them  go  to  school.  If  educated,  they  might  he- 
come  fine  types  of  the  Cuban  race.  They  live  in  a 
large  shack,  open  in  part  at  both  sides,  covered  with 
I  thatching  made  of  palm  leaves.  A  large  sleeping- 
the  sides  and  end.    A  frail  par- 


i  boarded  1 

eparates  it  from  the  open  sitttng-i 


The 


are  no  windows  in  the  house.  The  boards  protecting 
the  sleeping-room  arc  not  closely  fitted,  and  there  is 
space  enough  to  admit  fresh  air  and  light.  Elaborate 
furniture  is  not  a  necessity  of  simple  Cuban  life.  Two 
old,  well-worn  chairs  in  the  open  room  were  offered 
us  and  these  were  all  the  seating  we  saw.  In  the  bed- 
room was  a  makeshift  of  a  bedstead  and  two  primi- 
tive cots.  The  entire  family,  fifteen  in  number,  sleep 
in  the  one  room.  In  the  open  sitting-room,  the  chick-" 
ens  and  lean  pigs  were  in  evidence.  At  one  side  of  the 
hut  is  an  open  shed,  thatched,  which  is  used  as  a 
kitchen.  The  fire  is  built  on  the  ground,  in  the  center 
of  the  shed,  where  the  cooking  is  done.  They  do  not 
have  as  good  cooking  arrangements  as  the  natives  of 
India  enjoy.  The  son.  Miguel,  insisted  that  we 
should  have  a  cup  of  coffee  before  leaving,  and  we 
had  our  first  taste  of  real  Cuban  coffee.  We  were 
treated  cordially  and  kindly  by  these  humble  people. 
Inquiring  as  to  their  religious  conditions,  the  son 
said  they  did  not  belong  to  any  church.  The  mother 
thought  they  were  Roman  Catholics,  but  they  never 
attended  meetings.  The  priest  comes  to  baptize  the 
children  and  to  perform  marriage  ceremonies.  A 
two-dollar  fee  is  charged  for  each  child  unless  it  is 
taken  to  the  priest,  in  which  case  the  fee  is  one  dollar. 
Marriage  fees  are  higher,  running  up  to  forty  dollars 
if  the  people  are  able  to  pay, — less  than  this  if  they  are 
unable.  Numbers  of  the  poor  mutually  agree  to  live 
together  as  husband  and  wife  and  do  not  pay  for  a 
priestly  ceremony.  They  marry  early  in  life,  and  it  is 
said  that  the  Cuban  makes  a  good  father.  The  wom- 
en are  true  to  their  marriage  vows  and  virtuous,  but 
we  are  informed  that  the  men  are  not  so  faithful  and 


It 


the 


letter 


'ittcn. 


1  wholly  right  that  he  < 
wholly  wrong. 


Vnuhi, 
i.l    Hirl 


("•liristkui 


be  understood  that  the  home  here  described 
is  that  of  one  of  the  poorer  families  of  the  natives.  We 
visited  several  of  those  who  were  well  to  do.  One 
of  these  was  also  occupied  by  a  large  family.  They 
had  also  eighteen  children,  five  were  dead  and  thirteen 
living.  The  children  go  to  school,  and  also  attend 
Sunday-school.  The  Government  pays  the  teacher 
$360  for  nine  months'  teaching, — this  to  the  American 
teacher.  They  pay  the  Cuban  teacher  more, — about 
fifty  a  month.  They  are  anxious  to  have  all  such 
work  done  by  Cubans.  Bro.  Mahan  is  president  of 
the  board  of  school  trustees.  He  has  been  trying  to 
get  a  member  of  our  church  as  a  teacher  here,  but 
did  not  succeed.  Had  his  plea  been  heard,  the  Cuban 
children  would  have  been  in  our  Sunday-school.  We 
had  it  in  mind  to  say  more  about  the  religious  condi- 
tions of  Cuba  in  this  letter,  but  it  has  grown  too  long, 
if  given  at  all,  must  be  deferred  until  the  next 


d   been    previously  called    to    the    dea 
1   wife,   duly   Install"-.-!-      0*MT  rnvl,Y»l   1 


THE   GOSPEL   MESSENGER— January  1,  1916. 


MARYLAND. 


NEW  MEXICO 
Clovi..— Wo  receive,!  much  lu«nlratlo 
arefully  into  tlie  neeOs 


'    c?''i'   .'■■'"IVi    V'1'1'.    '!'"  '"'''    Kl"l,ll,k'1'1-    l"1'"    rteeKlily    eiul    MiikIi    I'lopinTi,      (In  ' 


MH..-I  mlen.lrnt         Itlethr.u    ilrnm-,      Km  i  iek.    .]      [,'     Sh.nM.     I  "  '  h  '  ',  '        .  .  '     '  ^  1 .  - !  - 1 1 .  j-T .  ■  1  .      leln,     jc!  >  l>     I     Hiifli     i'I,,,,,,,.,,         (>n 

Frank    Hufrmnn    were    elede.l    ns    our   finance   committee.      We         '{'.''!       .'*    ■    ,ki„         ■',',!        "i"   i''  ',  .  T ■  i"        ''''"    "''    ""' "hlp    wns    rece,ve'1    'tad    one   applicant    wn  ' 


NORTH  DAKOTA. 


MINNESOTA. 


int.  ivslilie 


Perth 

N.  I 

OHIO. 

\Jr. 

MEB 

ants.     Officers 

r   Surah    Mlnnlch, 

"n't'-lnnaM'To' 

Big  crook  church 

OKLAHOMA. 

o    Edgecomh,    Mobs 

hool  Hiiperinten.len 

TBro.cE/mn™ 

Ibn.  Eilgecomb,  vice 

>™iaS  ffrSa 

i  location.— Nellie    H.    K'lii/i.-.    Hlpley.   cikl.-..,    He 


Covington. — In    i 


MONTANA 

KallsueU Bro.   S.   P 

InStipV'n 

K.illsj.eil.       He    1: re.l 

"other'/  m£a 

tr1lt'e?pe°n».'."1We"e 

at  Sia'to  DIstri 

everumr.     Pee.    13,    we 

met    in    council 

;ern   was   greatly   eneournger].- 
PENNSYLVANIA. 


;   Oelllg-, 
Couoatc-fra  chi 


NEBRASKA. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

Our\oimg  Eton's  "iVssh^ve'orpalirw'.'l    niVenthn  s  hist  i'.'."  will.--  May    with    us   until    Her.J!!,    '"'^o"   :\™ll*    "  ^  zV,"in  1  ",inV"'l"  -  CREWE,    VIRGINIA. 

awake   tea''^^'l^ ^:\^f^^    ^  !'•'",  u^K:'s,^'°'lZ^  ?n.  stnil-th'...— xi/.'ry'  H.'^nhier*  ii .p.   i'.    .wm'iu.-.  "Mo,  iv<-    jo,  Nov    22  Bro.  C.  D.  Hylton,  of  Troutville,  Va.,  came  to 

airour  sriH!"ihnVt-,('\ml,s.-.nmhMn                 *!  I'i'r' '  A,ln\.!y'\ i  fn-  i'-  M.°en  Mro.*  JessT  s!-  Mill.1.-,    s'm.ia  v-s.-ho,,'!    ■'  y  r%i :  -.  i  .-.. i:  members  living  near  the  Indian  Oaks  chape).     Itro.   Hyl- 

noon.    Tiiero  wns  not  =»  v,r-  i:i_rc-   mi.-m.i. on  ;y,-«mi^..r  j:,».    Kin.,  i '  ^"^j1^!  ^'l^','*'"!,.,  ."■,, , ! ,",','  'of'  s  i'-'-  r  A^" r  "\  'm  S  f-*o-'  -  '("'-*  lon  preached  twelve  sermons  and   Bro.  J.  M.   Kagey.  of 

• '  ^'"ivi    ,,'r  ^^T'i!'i!i'  'i  'i-iV-^  '  "mmmm-  '     m!'^  ^i  i. 'i  .' '-  ]M  "-.'  .ii  m'hY   i"r!»!.C'i-..:i"|,,l,Nl.u.'Vr  u'/is'  'f:ivr.r"i   I-/..   (To, "i   ■.,  i  (,-r..j,i  rif.-.  Dayton,    preached    five    sermons.      We    held    a    love    feast 

prea.-h    liir''tnV   r'n'ion    rii'urHi    -n    Siin-i.i\     movninj;    of    -a.  i.  ino.   w'ni.  f;m -.  of  ().■■  fount y   i,in.-  .-I. iin-ii.  /■r,;";^'-"j p ' ,vo  Dec.  2,— the  first  love  feast  ever  held  in  this  part  of  the 

trip  hero.— E.h.a    .Mi   ni.i.    R.n-on,  ?w-t,r.._  ppr.   l'«.  .^^^  ^n"'"^,  ^,'""'^-[  "!'■■   w!-r."  'iii'Vhai  te'  !>T  Khl'.^  *'n»u<-\    \>,,i '.-,'.  Lord's  vineyard. 

sunnK^nt^-w^V.'r'.'h'.i'nh.   Snu' iVe-"  'hn'<.l.'  .',  mi   fhrisllau   Work-  of  "the    Sugar'  Creek    Hmr.-I,.      Mi-    IJ.n  i    ■  l-nr.-l,    1...  -    r,.„ih  0„    Thanksgiving    Day    WC    observed   the    day    with    sen- 

prs  wen-  cloi'teti.  Bro.    I.  J.  Taiw.fr  was   ctiow.-'ti  f-Mer  toi   iiio  lost   iwo  of  i,.t  "hifsi   t.n-t I. n "n  J11.^ '''j'.'^J'j" ,,'' ";   ^'i";^    ^,',7,'  ices  at    the    chapel.     Many   members   of   other   denomina- 

comlnp  >-ear:    v.vy    \\  ii i    ^- ^^^'^^^^^"^-^^ ^'^-' "[\' !■!.'. n",l'  rii.'v  liL^ '  whitir'"'!.^! i"i'ui   iirnir  '.I"  .-.■!(■  ii  i..!i,...i'.     [...fi^ion   imv  lions   were    with   lis,   and  all   were  given   the   opportunity 

Nov.  tfi  aiiout"  f-i'k'iit.-i-ri  of  os  <ook  mir  tiinnrr,  ami   w.-nt   nine  was  oi.servi-t!  in  our  itiiir.-ii   will,  the  r-s'iit  of  mi.-  ,,..■.■  ^...,,  ^  tdling  what  they  were  especially  thankful   for.     Many 

miles   to   the   resiuVn.'..   of   ^''n,,h ''"','   '','."'! i^',*''  ', ,  !v   w,.   mH^Tt  ^il-ifio''nii."iii]nVt,v  ihk  all  111^  mor",.  wlli'i.f  rc'i-(i"*.i  responded,  and   all    were   much   pleased  with   the   service. 

|U|!.'-',|.''hi?ivli   '  Vn ' '  <  1 1 .  '  i'v.'-uinu-    "    I'.ro      TaV/.-r     pr-.T'h«-l     to     n-.  t>y   lett-r   in   tli.-   near   future.— Sister   Elizabeth   V.    Bowers.   321  Some    said    it  was   the    first   opportunity  that    had   been    giv- 

afte-r   whl-'li    an   oppfirtnnity    was   Kivni    fur   rxpre^siiii,'    what  i  Tosprf  r  .Wnnuc    l.l  r^'(|^'  '".^  'i'^',',,^ '  (ir()Kram   was   remi^rei  '"  them  in  six  years,  to  express  their  feelings,  in  regard  to 

Tug  wtr8l1%rru!.,u,V:,M1'raw''i-fl'v   pi^JilMn^hlni'  wlth'ft   Root-  l.y    tl.eael,'imrenn    of"oiTr   rommnnlty    on    Sun.lay    ev.-nlng.    P*.-.  their  Christian  life. 

lv    sappU-'of  l-n-"'rl,^,       'I'l.f    Xlon.lay     followln,:,     Rro.     W.    W.  1  it.       One    appll.ant.    .Jr-sfrluR     In    live    for    ('lirlst.     was     ,,.,■.  -iv.-l  n           atten{|ance     at     these     meetings     was     not     large,     hut 

Bloueh   began   a    sa-n.-s    of   meeting.     II-   g..ve    as    some   very  by   baptism    Dee.    21.      On   Sunday,    Pee.    26,    we   will    or*anl« 


THE   GOSPEL   MESSENGER— January  1,  1916. 


loubt 
cind 


..[  order  prevailed.  The  Brethren  proclaimed 
fell  with  power  and  force.  Much  good  was  done. 
Hro.  Hylton  left  the  meetings  with  Bro.  Kagey 
*™hdiffit  to  the  Bethel  church,  seven  miles  east,  where 
m;ik,|lirei  a  few  members.  He  preached  there  until  Dec.  8. 
,„.,;,.,'  ',  with  several  others,  came  back.  The  members 
■  .  T'llK  home  ot'hro.  J.  T.  Miller,  where  we  were  or- 
I"C  ll  j|lto  a  miss;on  congregation  with  twenty-two 
'Mndifrs. 

we  [,ma<  the  Brethren,  with  Sister  Mattie  Long,  returned 
hod).  Br,ace  near  Bethel,  and  baptized  the  husband  of  a 
1.  -,  sister.  Thus  the  prayers  of  this  dear  sister  ami 
..'  K  -.vere  answered.  The  song  service  was  ably  con- 
P»a»rave  by  sjstcr  Mattie  Long.  Bro.-  Kagey  officiated 
""and  love  feast.  Brother  and  Sister  Jagcl,  of  Chase  City, 
Br0f  tJIso  with  us  at  our  love  feast. 

ou  honf-'  is  «rlai»lv  8rca'  ,ieed  of  a  str0mf  missionarv 
nr  ,  in  this  section  of  the  country,  as  we  have  no  con- 
1  m0t;ion  of  Brethren  for  many  miles  from  us.  Brethren, 
"''  'ierior  us.  While  you  are  thus  engaged,  you  may  feel 
SP  as  loing  some  home  mission  work.  If  so,  just  send  sev- 
en theropies  of  the  Gospel  Messenger  to  names  we  will  fnr- 
C(  S;IV  We  know  from  our  experience  at  Fruitdale,  Ala.. 
,|,  ;he  Gospel  Messenger  is  a  great  medium  for  mission 

ma,  and  a  great  deal  of  mission  work  can  be  done  by 
a"  ng  it  in  homes  where  we  have  no  members.  At  the 
111  till  of  our  organization  we  had  the  following  officials 
1»  fjng  here:  F.  M.  White,  minister  in  second  degree; 
i  ((  -  Wenger,  deacon,  and  assistant  superintendent  in  our 
,         eh  Sunday-school;  W.  S.  Miller,  deacon  and  chorister 

Sunday-school, 
'      'a'he    following     officers     were     elected:       Florence     O. 
'   '   tliite,   correspondent   and   Messenger   agent;   W.   S.    Mil- 
r.  clerk;  W.  A.  Rux,  treasurer.     We  elected  the  follow- 
..    for    Christian    Workers'   Meeting:     Mary   M.    Miller, 
sident;    Ada   S.    Wenger,   vice-president;    Lcssic    Cook, 
Vl-dary  and   treasurer.  Florence   O.    White. 

tCrcwe,  Va.,  Dec.  13. 


ITALIAN  MISSION   NOTES. 
'We  had  the  pleasure  of  having  Bro.  Wieand,  of  Bethany 
ible  School,  visit  us  in  our  Italian  Mission,  while  he  was 
t     arc  attending  the  New  York  Missionary  Conference. 

Our    Sunday-school    is    on    the    increase    each    Sunday. 
.      "his  is  very  natural,  as  Christmas  is  no*   far  away.     The 
lal  test  will  be  the  first  Sunday  after  the  treat.     Some 
e  our  friends  have  made  it  possible  for  us  to  make   not 
I      hly  our  Italian  children  happy  over  Christmas,  but  they 
1      jjve,    very   graciously,    remembered    Bro.   Frank    Panasci 
a       id  family.    Bro.  Frank  is  beginning  his  twentieth  month 
-poii  his  back  in  bed.     He  has  improved  in  Hesh,  since  it  is 
'    possible  through  the  aid  of  those  who  are  interested  in 
his  case,   to   give   him   proper   care   and   food.     The   doc- 
tor is  now  stretching  the  muscles,  by  a  ten  pound  weight 
.pulling  at  the  ankle  of  his  right  foot     His  left  limb  has 
,?so  greatly   improved  that  he  can   exercise  it  as   normally 
as  when  in  health.    This  makes  him  as  happy  as  a  child. 
Just  a  month  ago,  his  doctor  said  that  Frank  had   but 
thirty  days,  at  the  longest,  to  live,  but  he  is  still  here  and 
looks  better  than  he  has  for  any  time  during  the  past  year. 
He  believes  that  God  is  hearing  the  prayers  that  are  go- 
ing up  for  him  all  over  the  Brotherhood.     Before  1  left 
his  bedside  today  he  said:  "  Brother  Miller,  keep  on  in 
earnest  pnyer  for  me." 

Our  preaching  service  is  the  best  service  at  our  mis- 
sion, as  here  the  people  come  for  real  worship  and  edifica- 
tion. Our  midweek  prayer  meeting  has  reached  an  attend- 
ance far  beyond  our  expectations.  One  Italian  mother 
told  us  last  Wednesday  evening  that  this  was  the  first 
Bible  chapter  she  ever  heard  explained  to  her.  We  are 
studying  the  Gospel  of  John  and  she  and  her  family  say 
they  do  not  want  to  miss  one  lesson. 

Some  of  our  Baptist  friends,  who  are  greatly  interested 
in  our  Italian  mission,  have  offered  to  give  $10  to  the 
new  church,  for  every  $1  that  ihc  Italian  children  bring  in. 
The  challenge  is  a  wholesome  one.  We  fondly  hope  that 
some  of  the  readers  of  these  notes  will  also  contribute 
freely,  during  Christmas  week,  while  the  people's  minds 
are  refreshed  by  the  spirit  of  giving.  "Thanks  be  to  God 
lor   his   unspeakable    Gift."  J.    Kurtz    Miller. 

664  Forty-fourth  Street,  Brooklyn,  NT.  Y. 


NOTES  FROM  ORDWAY,  COLORADO. 
We  arrived  in  our  new  field  of  labor  Nov.  15.  For  more 
than  a  year  we  had  planned  on  locating  here.  Anxious 
hearts  waited  for  our  coming.  We  think  this  a  goodly  ter- 
ritory for  our  people,  with  good  schools  and  no  saloons. 
The  dear  brethren  at  Rocky  .Ford  had  been  holding  scrv- 

why  this  field  was  not  worked  more  thoroughly  hereto- 
fore, since  other  denominations  have  built  up  good  congre- 
gations. There  arc  now  ten  members  living  close  to  our 
place  of  worship.  There  may  be  others  not  so  far  away, 
but  we  have  not  been  able  to  locate  them.  If  any  of  the 
brethren,  having  friends  living  near  Ordway,  would  in- 
form us  as  to  their  names,  we  would  be  glad  to  be  of 
some  service  to  them,  thereby  helping  to  build  up  the 
kingdom  in  these  parts. 

The  members  and  friends  have  awakened  an  interest 
in  Sunday-school,  having  organized  a  union  Sunday- 
school.     For   some   time   past,   their  attendance   averaged 


forty.  Our  services  are  held  in  our  District  sihoollmus.'. 
two  miles  from  Ordway,  the  county  seat  of  Crowley 
County. 

After  the  holidays  we  expect  to  make  use  of  our  new, 
commodious,  $8,000  fire-proof  schoolhouse,  with  two  sto- 
ries and  a  basement.  The  school  board, — two  being 
Christians,  one  a  deacon  brother, — is  planning  for  a  high 
school  in  the  near  future.  The  two  rooms  in  the  upper 
story  arc  arranged  with  folding  doors,  thereby  making  it 
a  fine  assembly  hall  to  hold  services.  An  appropriate 
program  is  being  arranged  for  the  dedication.  A  Christ- 
mas program  is  also  being  prepared. 

An  encouraging  feature  of  the  community  is  that  people 
are  anxious  for  preaching  and  Sunday-school,  and  are 
willing  to  do  what  they  can  to  hold  up  the  banner  of 
King  Emmanuel.  We  are  planning  to  hold  a  series  of 
meetings  this  winter. 

Yesterday,  Dec.  12,  the  angel  of  death  entered  the  home 
of  four  of  our  Sunday-school  scholars,  taking  therefrom 
the  mother  of  the  home,  so  much  needed.  Last  summer 
two  daughters  of  this  home  expressed  a  desire  to  unite 
with  the  Brethren  church,  but  as  we  had  no  regular 
services  at  that  time  and  no  minister,  they  chose  another 
church  home. 

Brethren  desiring  to  change  climate,  and  to  locate  at  a 
place  where  they  can  do  some  service  for  their  King, 
would  do  well  to  investigate  this  needy  field, 

Those  passing  through,  on  the  main  line  of  the  Missouri 
Pacific  R.  R.,  will  find  it  easy  to  stop  here.  They  will  be 
given  a  hearty  welcome.  Andrew   G.  Miller. 

R.  D.  1,  Ordway,  Colo.,  Dec.  IS. 


TOLEDO,   OHIO. 
On  Saturday  evening,  Dec.  12, 


Eld.  D.  G.  Berkebile  in  charge.  Bro.  Berkebile 
elder  for  this  year  and  his  presence  and  good  adi 
were  appreciated.  The  attendance  was  not  so  very  large, 
but  some  of  our  members  are  rather  aged,  and  we  can  not 
expect  them  to  get  out  much  at  night. 

Mission  work  in  large  cities  is  not  an  easy  task,  as  can 
be  attested  to  by  our  pastor,  Bro.  McKimmey.  He  is  not 
in  the  best  of  health  just  now,  and  Sister  McKimmey  has 
been  absent  for  nearly  two  months,  for  a  needed  rest. 
The  prayers  of  God's  people  are  asked  in  her  behalf. 

Two  families  moved  into  the  city  during  the  summer, 
and  more  will  be  welcomed.  Any  one,  desiring  to  change 
locations,  and  willing  to  move  where  help  is  needed,  will 
do  well  to  consider  Toledo.  A  lot  has  been  purchased 
for  a  church  and  we  desire  to  build  by  next  summer.  We 
hope  to  have  a  strong  church  here, — one  that  will  be  a 
power  for  good  in  this  city.  Brethren,  you  can  help  by 
your  prayers,  and  those  in  this  District  can  help  still 
more  by  giving  back  to  the  Lord  a  part  of  that  which  he 
has  given  into  your  hands,  to  help  build  the  much  needed 
church.  To  worship  in  an  old  store-room,  with  very  poor 
accommodations,  is  not  conducive  to  the  building  up  of  a 
strong  congregation.  Having  moved  to  this  city  our- 
selves, from  a  large  and  growing  congregation,  with  all 
conveniences  for  Sunday-school  work,  we  are  made  to  ap- 
preciate the  change  all  the  more.  Would  to  God  that  we 
could,  in  some  way,  cause  you,  who  worship  in  your  well- 
arranged  churches,  to  see  the  great  need  of  a  church  build- 
ing here  in  this  wicked  city.  May  you  also  see  the  need  of 
more  consecrated  workers!  J.   W.  Fyock. 

515  Howland  Avenue,  Dec.  17. 


eighth  Psalm,  and  Bro.  Gorham  leading  in  prayer.  After 
the  enrolling  of  the  delegates  and  election  of  officers,  the 
topics  were  ably  discussed,  and  heartily  responded  to  in 
general  discussion.  I  was  especially  impressed  with  the 
interest  taken  in  the  discussion  of  the  "  Organized 
Classes,"  and  to  know  that  we  now  have  twelve,  or  more 
such  classes  in  our  Idaho  Sunday-schools.  From  the  in- 
terest taken  in  this  subject,  I  fully  believe  we  will  have 
several  more  by  our  next  meeting. 

After  two  hours  of  spiritual  feasting,  we  were  invited 
to  the  basement,  where  our  good  Nampa  friends  shared 
their  tables,  filled  with  the  good  things  nature  had 
brought  them.  The  afternoon  session  opened  with  a 
heart-to-heart  meeting,  different  ones  telling  of  their 
experience  in  Sunday-school  work,  followed  by  a  discus- 
sion on  variation  in  opening  exercises,  and  how  to  im- 
prove our  methods  of  conducting  quarterly  reviews. 

During  the  meeting  we  were  favored  with  special  music 
by  the  young  people  from  the  Fruitland  church.  From 
the  splendid  interest  shown  at  the  meeting  I  am  safe  in 
saying  that  the   day  was  well   spent  in   the  house   of  the 

Our  next  meeting  is  to  be  held  at  Weiser    Idaho. 
Twin  Falls,  Idaho,  Dec.  14.  H.  Nicholson. 


CARSON  VALLEY,   PENNSYLVANIA. 

We  met  in  council  Nov.  27,  at  1  P.  M.,  with  our  elder, 
Bro.  Benner,  presiding.  Bro.  D.  G.  Brubaker  opened 
the  meeting  by  Scripture  reading  and  prayer.  We  elected 
our  Sunday-school  officers  for  the  coming  year.  Bro.  W. 
E.  Hoover  was  elected  superintendent;  Sister  Elsie  Hoo- 
ver, secretary;  Bro.  Jacob  Hoover,  president  of  Christian 
Workers'  Meeting;  Sister  Harriet  Kaufman,   secretary. 

On  Thanksgiving  evening  we  met  for  worship.  Bro. 
Jacob  Hoover  addressed  the  congregation  most  appro- 
priately, assisted  by  Bro.  Benner.  At  the  close,  a  col- 
lection was  taken  up  for  the  General  Mission  Board. 

We  are  now  preparing  for  Christmas  exercises,  to  be 
rendered  on  Christmas  Eve.  Bro.  D.  T.  Detwiler,  of  New 
Enterprise,  conducted  our  series  of  meetings  for  us  this 
fall.  The  members  and  others  were  richly  fed  and 
strengthened.  At  the  close  of  the  meetings  we  held  our 
love  feast,  with  a  full  house.  Since  our  council,  Bro.  D. 
G.  Brubaker  and  family  have  left  us  for  Oklahoma.  He 
is  not  permanently  located  yet,  but  our  loss,  which  we  all 
feel,  will  be  their  gain.  May  the  Lord  richly  bless  him 
wherever  he  is  located.  F.  Pearle  Brubaker. 

R.  D.  1,  Duncansvillc,  Pa.,  Dec.  13. 


MATRIMONIAL 


—By  the  underslgnet 


oca,-   Lima,    Ol.lo.-N.    I.    Coo..    Beavertam,    Ohio. 

FALLEN  ASLEEP 

DES  MOINES,  IOWA. 

We  met  in  council  on  Tuesday  evening,  Dec.  7,  with 

the  pastor  presiding.     All   officers   were   elected   for  the 

coming  year.      Bro.    S.    M.    Goughnour,    who    has   lately 

year.  Bro.  O.  L.  Shaw  was  reelected  church  trustee  for  a 
term  of  three  years;  also  church  auditor  for  one  year.  Bro. 
K.  E.  Smith  was  reelected  church  clerk,  and  Bro.  H.  R. 
Chamberlin,  treasurer.  Bro.  P.  S.  Brunk  was  elected  for 
three  years  on  the  ministerial  committee,  and  reelected 
for  three  years  on  the  Temperance  Committee.  Bro.  Mor- 
ris F.  Robinson  was  reelected  church  and  Sunday-school 
chorister,  and  the  writer,  church  correspondent.  Brethren 
F.  B.  Shaw,  I.  D.  Faidley,  and  the  pastor  compose  the 
Sunday-school  cabinet  at  the  church,  with  Bro.  F.  B. 
Shaw,  superintendent 

At  the  Logan  Mission,  Brethren  Morris  F.  Robinson, 
Geo.  A.  Patterson  and  the  pastor  serve  as  the  cabinet 
with  Bro.  Morris  F.  Robinson,  superintendent.  Sister 
Nora  M.  Robinson  was  elected  president  of  Christian 
Workers'  Meeting,  and  Sister  Naomi  Shaw  was  reelected 
a  membcf*bf  the  program  committee.  We  are  preparing 
for  a  special  Christmas  program,  to  be  rendered  on  Christ- 
mas evening.  John  A.  Robinson. 

1453  Lyon  Street,  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  Dec.  9. 

IDAHO   STATE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  CONVENTION. 

On  Thanksgiving  Day.  the  twelfth  annual  Idaho  State 
Sunday-school  Convention  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
convened  in  the  Nampa  church.  The  weather  being  dis- 
agreeable, caused  our  attendance  in  the  morning  to  be 
somewhat  limited,  but  by  the  noon  hour  it  was  very  good. 

With  Bro.  J.  E.  Shambergcr  presiding,  the  devotional 
exercises  were  conducted  by  Bro.  S.  S.  Neher  reading  the 


Bell,    John    Henry. 


hurch.     His  wife,  t 


i  Michigan  In  : 


four   i!:ui{rhters.    Five 
rch   of  the  Bret  hue  n 


'SrE 

delighted    In  being 

loyd,    .!.-. 

o^'Xlv*!  Cofo 

iss    of   thirty    minutes,    with 


liOIllP     «f      Ills      il.uiRiiti 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— January  1,  1916. 


Well  Lined   Book  Shelves  Are  a 
Source  of  Comfort 

Watch  our  advertisements  and  increase  your  library  from  time  to  time.    Before  we  adver- 
tise any  book  it  must  first  be  approved  by  a  committee  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.     Why 
not  take  advantage  of  this  safeguard?     We  are  continually  on  the  lookout  for  the  r 
best  books  for  YOU.     Watch  for  the  announcements   from  week  to  week.     Here 
suggestions  to  go  on : 


16 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— January  1,  1916. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS.  £y  JS.J'1**  « 

will.    Brethren    Edga: 

Meeting  of  Committee. 

The    Mission    Board    Meeting,    

New  Tear's  Day   (Poem).  By  B.  F.  M. 

A    1916   Vision.      By   J.    Hurts  Miller *  tertainment   was   given   o 

Change.      By   J.    G.    Meyer 2  fiiieO    house. — Ella   Kelly 

Redeeming   the   Time       By    Ezra    Flory,    2           ShomoHn. — Since   our 

New  Year  Reflections.     By  Ira  J.  Lapp 3  ers    has    again   enjoyed   a   feast   of   good    things. 

The  New   1:  ear.      By   Leander  Smith,    .1  held  our   love   feast.     The  v'   '"' 

Why  John  Wrote.      By  J.   H.   Moore, .'I  elder,    Bro.    E.    M.    Winger, 

Notes    from    i'lng   Ting  1-1    I.  .>,   Shrnisl.   China.      By   Anna  Hem.    Mjv-rstnwn.    Pa.;    an. I    Bro     John    Mye 

V.    Blough 3  We  also   had    the   Pleasure  of    havlna    with    i 

The  Meyersdale,   Pa,,   Revival.     By  W.   M.  Howe I  Zloglei 

Vyara   Notes.      By   I.   S.    Long 4 

Ziegler   an. 
■!-S    Spruce  Sireel 

TEXAS. 

—J.   F.   Souders >.       charge. 

rurally,—  tnroe  ot  °ur  Sunday-scl 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


•SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.   1;   17. 


Elgin,  III.,  January  8,  1916. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


Efficiency  As  an  Asset  of  Value. 
It  is  claimed  that  the  foremost  industrial  establishments 
of  our  land  ascribe  their  remarkable  business  success  to 
the  fact  that  "  efficiency  "  has  been  brought  to  the  highest 
degree  of  perfection.  Operating  processes  are  subjected 
to  the  closest  scrutiny,  and  the  worker  himself  is  given 
special  attention  as  to  methods  of  doing  his  task  most 
thoroughly  and  expeditiously,  That  is  efficiency  at  its 
best,  and  it  lias  shown  its  value  by  a  largely  increased 
output  in  the  shortest  possible  period-  To  him  who 
would  achieve  the  highest  degree  of  efficiency  in  the  spir- 
itual realm,  the  lesson  to  be  deduced  is  obvious.  A 
thorough  study  of  the  field,  the  worker,  and  the  best 
methods,  will  lead  to  the  degree  of  efficiency  insuring  the 
highe 


A  Commendable  Example. 
Our  country  has  all  too  few  Governors  of  the  kind  re- 
cently elected  by  the  State  of  Kentucky, — A.  O.  Stanley. 
In  assuming  the  duties  of  his  exalted  position,  he  made  a 
public  promise  that  during  his  term  of  office  not  one  drop 
of  intoxicating  liquor  shall  be  admitted  to  the  Executive 
Mansion.  Moreover  he  proposes  that  no  public  func- 
tions,— no  matter  how  pronounced  may  be  the  preferences 
of  his  guests, — shall  ever  be  characterized  by  the  use  of 
strong  drink.  He  has  also  decided  that,  as  Governor  of 
Kentucky,  he  will  not  attempt  to  do  business  with  any 
one  who  is  under  the  influence  of  liquor.  He  urges  that 
the  State  demands  the  very  best  service  he  is  able  to  ren- 
der, and  that  this  can  not  be  given  if  he,  or  others,  should 
attempt  to  transact  the  State's  business  while  under  the 
•sway  of  strong  drink. 

No  Immediate  Prospects  for  Peace. 
A  careful  survey  of  the  situation,  so  far  as  now  ob- 
servable in  the  belligerent  countries,  does  not  seem  to 
indicate  that  either  side  in  the  great  struggle  is  ready  to 
make  peace.  Apparently  both  sides  are  ready  to  con- 
tinue hostilities  for  an  indefinite  period,  which  means 
still  further  bloodshed  and  loss  of  life.  At  this  writing, 
forenoon  of  Jan.  4,  no  developments  of  special  significance 
are  reported  from  the  eastern  and  western  battle  fronts. 
The  Allies,  strongly  entrenched  at  Saloniki,  are  expecting 
an  early  attack  by  the  Central  Powers,  and  such  an  en- 
counter, it  is  thought,  may  be  a  decisive  factor  of  the  war. 
Recent  movements  of  Turkish  troops  towards  the  Suez 
"Canal,  are  likely-  to  lead  to  new  complications.  The 
British  may  be  depended  upon  to  defend  the  important 
waterway  to  the  best  of  their  ability.    ' 

Poisoned  Literature. 
Universal  condemnation  is  visited  upon  him  who  would 
maliciously  poison  the  food  or  water  supply  of  a  com- 
munity. Strange  to  say,  however,  but  few  take  cogni- 
zance of  the  equally  pernicious  attempts  to  corrupt  the  lit- 
erature of  our  land,  thus  endangering  the  soul-life  and 
health  of  thousands.  It  is  an  admitted  fact  that  certain 
magazines  are  not  fit  to  be  read  in  the  home,  or  anywhere 
else,  for  that  matter.  A  close  student  of  the  situation  de- 
clares: "These  cesspools  of  corruption  are  multiplying 
like  a  plague  of  frogs,  and  they  are  none  the  less  danger- 
ous because  the  nastiest  things  are  said  in  polite 
language."  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  in  many  Christian 
homes  maga/.ines  and  books  of  decidedly  corruptive  ten- 


g!V> 


adyi 


hufi 


Par- 


The  Christian's  Weapons  Not  Carnal. 
It  is  distinctly  gratifying  that  others,— outside  of  the 
ranks  of  the  nonresistant  churches,— arc  venturing  to 
voice  their  disapproval  of  the  military  frenzy  now  sweep- 
ing our  own  beloved  country.  Believing  that  Christ's 
message  to  his  people  is  ever  one  of  love,  peace  and  good 
will  to  all  men,  the  Churoh  Peace  Union,  at  its  annual 
meeting,  Dec.  14,  adopted  resolutions  to  this  effect: 
"That,  as  present  world  conditions  have  confused  men 
everywhere  in  their  notions,  and  bewildered  them  in 
their  judgments,  and  that,  as  it  is  the  duty  of  all  God- 
fearing men  to  increase  the  stock  of  good  will  in  the  world, 
and  that,  as  it  is  the  duty  of  the  United  States  to  mold  a 
nobler  world  policy  than  that  now  existing,  therefore 
all  pastors  and  teachers,  and  other  religious  leaders 
should  concentrate  their  strength  on  fostering  interna- 
tional good  will  and  divine  ideals  of  human  brotherhood. 
The   American   people  are   appealed   to,   to   withstand   the 


i  the 


:  prepared  to  meet   the  crucial  situation  which  is  bc- 
us."     It  seems  to  us  that  the  present   is  a  most  op- 
ine time  to  enter  upon  a  united  effort  as  above  out- 
The  lime  to  speak  is  now,  ere  the  advocates  of  in- 


The  Five  Thousand  Who  Disappear. 

Police    authorities    of    our    Urge    cities    assure    us    that 

.practically   live   thousand   girls  disappear  from   the   homes 

of  our  land  each  year,  never   to  he  heard    from   again    l>> 

tfie  loved  ones  at  the  old  lireside.    'The  many   inquiries 

cities,  testify  to  the  fact  that  many  homes  are  being  de- 
spoiled of  their  choicest  treasures  by  the  wiles  of  the  se- 
ducer. In  some  of  the  instances,  prompt  action  succeeds  in 
locating  the  wanderers,  and  bringing  tliein  hack  again 
to  the  home  fold.  .  In  the  case  of  many  others,  however, 
there  is  no  clue  whatever.  Recent  investigations  of  the 
causes,  contributory  to  the  most  lamentable  showing,  re- 
ferred to  above,  reveal  some  things  well  worth  our  serious 
consideration,  Lack  of  proper  parental  care  and  watch- 
fulness often  allows  the  tempter  to  gain  ready  control, 
and  an    opportunity   to   carry   out   his   plans   of   deception 

unhindered.  

The  National  Employment  Bureau. 
This  institution,  operated  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Department  of  Labor,  receives  applications  for  employ- 
ment from  any  individual  in  the  United  States.  Then, 
too,  it  is  ready  to  supply  help  for  employers.  To  this 
end  employment  blanks  have  been  forwarded  to  every 
postmaster,  and  to  every  field  agent  of  the  Department  of 
Agriculture.  These  blanks  may  be  had  upon  request. 
Employers  and  employes  are  thus  brought  in  close  touch, 
to  their  mutual  advantage,  by  this  "clearing-house"  of 
the  labor  market.  As  a  means  of  relieving  the  congestion 
of  the  cities,  and  providing  the  country  districts  and 
other  large  employers  of  labor  with  the  desired  help, 
the  Bureau  should  prove  of  considerable  value  to  the 
entire  country.  The  highest  stage  of  prosperity,  enjoyed 
by  any  country,  is  reached  when  there  is  work  for  all,  and 
when  every  citizen  does  his  allotted  part  in  maintaining 
the  general  welfare  of  the  nation*. 

"  Come-to-Church  "  Movements. 
All  of  our  readers  are  familiar  with  the  various  attempts 
to  concentrate  the  interest  of  an  entire  community  upon 
a  certain,  previously-designated  "  Come-to-Church  Sun- 
day." A  writer  in  one  of  our  exchanges  advises  that  a 
step  farther  be  taken  than  just  the  one  Sunday,  lie 
urges  that  merely  one  Sunday  of  phenomenally  large  at- 
tendance does  not  give  the  stranger  a  fair  idea  of  the  real 
benefit  to  be  gained,  and  so  he  proposes  that  at  least  a 
month  of  "  Come-to-Church  "  activities  be  arranged  for. 
He  urges  that  such  a  campaign,  faithfully  carried  on  by 
the  membership,  would  prove  one  of  the  mightiest  en- 
deavors of  uplift  ever  entered  into  by  the  membership. 
Quoting  from  the  experience  of  his  own  church,  the 
writer,  above  referred  to,  says  that  it  has  remarkably  en- 
livened his  own  membership,  and  succeeded  in  causing 
many  nonchurch-attending  people  to  come  regularly.  We 
see  no  reason  why  similar  campaigns  in  congregations  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  might  not  be  attended  by 
most  profitable  results. 

When  the  Orphans  Were  Cheered. 
At  best,  the  lot  of  an  orphan  in  a  large  institution  is  a 
lonely  one,  and  even  the  seasons  of  real  joy  are  tinged 
by  the  absence  of  tender  home  associations.  During  the 
Christmas  season,  just  passed,  a  large  number  of  the 
best  Chicago  homes  were  opened  to  the  inmates  of  or- 
phanages, and  for  a  week  or  more  they  were  given  so 
genuine  an  experience  of  home  love  and  affection  that 
they  are  not  likely  to  forget  it  very  soon.  In  many 
cases  the  brief  visit  has  led  to  the  permanent  adoption 
of  one  or  the  other  of  the  waifs,— their  future  thus  being 
provided  for  in  a  most  promising  manner.  And  while 
the  orphans  have  been  richly  blessed  by  the  loving-kind- 
ness of  their  gracious  entertainers,  the  chief  gain,  after 
all,  has  come  to  those  who  took  pity  upon  the  lonely 
ones,  and  shared  with  them  their  bounty.  In  this  age  of 
callous  and  mercenary  greed,  it  is  all  the  more  needful 
to  remember  the  wants  of  others,  and  what  better  thing 
can  wt  do  than  to  help  one  of  Christ's  little  ones.— thus, 
in  a  very  real  sense,  showing  our  love  for  the  Master,  in 
whose  name  even  the  least  favor  shall  not  go  unrewarded? 
He  who  helps  a  child,  helps  humanity,— with  a  distinct- 
ness, with  an  immediateness,  which  no  other  help,  given 
to  humanity  at  any  other  period,   will  yield. 


His  Songs  Will  Endure. 
Dr.    William    Howard    Doane,   whose   hymns   have,   per- 
n-il  as  much,  in  winning  souls,  as  the  work 
nt  and  eloqueni  evangelist,  died  Dec.  24, 


of  the  most  tl 
at  South  Oran 
George  W.   I). 


-  of  1 


Mr 


it  I.  . 


uher 


in  the  Arms  of  Jesus,"  his  most  successful  musical  com- 
position, is  sung  in  every  civilized  country  of  the  world, 
Through  the  instrumentality  of  Dr.  Doane,  Ira  I  >.  Sartkey 
was  urged  to  enter  his  evangelistic  career,  and  it  waa  in 
the  interest  of  the  Moody  and  Sankey  evangelistic  cam- 
paigns that  the  composer -of  (he  soul-inspiring  hymns  did 


l»>  i 


-ife   : 


elYci 


'Rc: 


-II   Me 


Old. 


Mori 


The  Personal  Touch  in  Giving. 
Long  ago  it  has  been  realized  by  social  workers  in 
general  that  beneficence,  wholly  delegated  to  others. 
loses  the  rare  charm  of  personal  touch,  so  highly  appre- 
ciated by  the  recipient.  Bible  precept  is  clear  on  this 
matter,  and  he,  whom  the  Lord  has  so  richly  blessed,  is 
expected  to  give  personal  attention  -to  any  cases  of  need 
that  may  fall  under  his  notice.  Of  course  there  are  cases. 
occasionally,  when  the  personal  administration  of  charily 
funds  may  not  be  possible,  but,  generally  speaking,  the 
apostolic  method  may  well  be  followed  most  advanta- 
geously. 'A  noted  social  worker  of  New  York  City,  in  an 
endeavor  to  urge  a  readoption  of  the  personal  element  in 
giving,  has  succeeded  in  impressing  more  than  live  thou- 
sand givers  with  the  importance  of  that  plan.  Me  reports 
that  by  the  personal  distribution  of  charity  funds  a  larger 
number  of  cases  has  been  reached,  and  that,  ton,  in  a 
lllOSI  effectual  manner. 


Persia's    Unhappy    Plight. 


Re. 


dir« 


sia,  and  the  probable  dismemberment  of  this  most  .in.  ml 
land,  should  Russia  and  Great  Britian  succeed  in  I  he  car- 
rying out  of  their  plans.  It  will  he  remembered  thai  an 
American— Mr.  Shustcu,— came  to  Persia's  assistance, 
several  years  ago,  and  succeeded  in  placing  the  affairs  of 
that  country  on  a  sound  financial  basis.  So  efficient  was 
his  cooperation,  that  Russia  and  Great  Britain  united  in 
a  strong  protest  against  his  further  endeavors,  which, 
as  they  thought,  -seriously  threatened  llieir  design-,  of 
dividing  the  ancient  monarchy  to  suit  their  own  conven- 
ience. British  forces,  however,  in  trying  to  maintain 
their  preponderance  of  power,  have  met  serious  reverses, 
of  late,  by  the  Turks,  and  Russia,  also,  has  Turkish  op- 
position to  meet.  Present  prospects  would  seem  to  in- 
dicate that  unhappy  Persia,— although  insufficient  to  pre- 
serve her  integrity  by  her  own  resources.— will  fall  a 
ready  prey  to  the  victors  in  the  fray.  The  strongest  will 
gain  the  day,  and  there  is  none  to  hinder.  One  of  the 
world's^ oldest  realms  will  be  forced   into   oblivion. 

Prohibition'  Gains  for  the  New  Year. 
With  the  ushering  in  of  1916,  State  wide  prohibition 
has  become  effective  in  seven  States,  and  eight  million 
people  now  enjoy  the  benign  influences  of  a  saloonlcss 
community.  These  are  Colorado,  Iowa,  Washington,  Ore- 
gon, Idaho,  Arkansas  and  South  Carolina.  When  Vir- 
ginia closes  its  saloons  on  Nov.  1,  1916,  nineteen  States 
will  have  joined  the  dry  column.  Other  States,  that  will 
vote  on  prohibition  this  year,  are:  Nebraska,  California. 
Michigan,  South  Dakota  and  Vermont.  The  Territory  of 
Alaska  is  also  expected  to  fall  in  line.  The  most  dis- 
astrous defeat  of  last  year,  sustained  by  the  saloon  ele- 
ment, was  that  of  Colorado.  Eleven  breweries  and  six- 
teen hundred  dramshops  have  closed  their  doors,  and  the 
convivially-inclined  will  now  be  unable  to  satisfy  the 
cravings    of    a    perverted    appetite.      Only 


of     li, 


alio 


and 


en    only 

irthy  of 


upon  the  prescription  of  a  physician.  It 
note  that  Colorado  newspapers  will  hereafter  publish  no 
liquor  advertisements.  In  Arkansas  136  saloons  have 
gone  out  of  business  under  the  most  stringent  prohibition 
law  ever  passed  in  the  United  States.  The  new  law  pro- 
vides one  year  in  the  penitentiary  for  violators,  and  all 
clubs  are  prohibited  from  serving  drinks  to  their  mem- 
bers,— this  pha^e  being  much  more  restrictive  than  tike 
regulations  in  some  of  the  other  dry  States.  Idaho's  two 
hundred  saloons  have  closed  their  doors  under  a  most 
rigorous  law.  An  attack  on  the  enactment  is  now  being 
considered  by  the  United  States  Supreme  Court,  but  it  is 
almost  certain  that  Ihe  law  will  be  upheld  as  passed.  The 
cause  of  righteousness  is  marching  on! 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  8,  1916. 


ESSAYS 

Stmly  lo 

(ri^K.ras,«tT.,,Hi^ 

l  stagnant  marsh  that  lay 
i  a  reeking  scum  of  green, 
mc  puddle  by  the  way; 
rier  pool  , 


all  things  pure 

And  clean  and  white  those  foul  depths  be."— 
Next  day   from  out  that  pond  obscure 

Two  queenly  lilies  laughed  at  me. 
I  passed  a  hovel  'round  whose  door 

The  signs  of  penury  were  strewn; 
I  saw  the  grimed  and  littered  floor, 

The  walls  of  logs  from  tree-trunks  hewn. 
I   said:  "The  gates  of  life  arc  shut 

To   those   within   that   wretched   pen"; 
But,  lo!  from  out  that  lowly  hut 

Came  <inc  to  rule  the  world  of  men. 

—Strickland  W.  Gillilan, 


Our  Relation  to  Others. 


In  Mark  9:  38-40  we  have  a  record  of  a  very  in- 
teresting incident,  in  which  it  is  stated  that  the  apos- 
tle John  reported  to  Jesus  that  they, — the  apostles, — 
had  Eound  one  casting  out  devils  in  his  name,  and  that 
they  had  forbidden  him,  since  he  refused  to  follow 
them.  The  apostles  were  on  a  special  mission  when 
they  ran  across  a  man  who,  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
was  doing  the  kind  of  work  entrusted  to  them. 

Nothing  is  said  of  the  strange  teacher.  He  evident- 
ly knew  something  about  the  teachings  of  the  Master, 
and  in  his  rounds  may  have  seen  him,  and  may  even 
have  heard  him  preach,  and  witnessed  some  of  his 
miracles.  It  is  altogether  probable  that  he  may  have 
been  baptized  by  John  the  Baptist,  or  even  by  the 
disciples,  for  in  that  period  of  the  New  Testament 
dispensation  men  and  women  were  baptized  by  the 
thousands.  John  baptized  thousands  from  the  regions 
round  about,  and  Jesus,  through  his  chosen  disciples, 
baptized  still  more  than  John  had  immersed.  So  it  is 
quite  reasonable  to  presume  that  this  self-appointed 
preacher  was  a  baptized  believer,  and  was  serving 
Jesus  according  lo  the  best  light  and  knowledge  that 
he  possessed. 

Being  a  man  of  some  gifts,  he,  without  conferring 
with  Jesus  or  the  apostles,  began  making  use  of  his 
special  gifts,  and  taught  what  little  he  knew  of  the 
Master  and  his  work,  and  also  cast  out  devils,  just 
like  the  duly-authorized  apostles  were  commissioned 
to  do.  Not  only  so,  hut  he  did  his  work  in  the  name 
of  Jesus.  In  his  zeal  he  simply  took  upon  himself 
the  authority  to  use  the  name  of  the  Master,  not  for 
any  personal  interest,  but  for  the  good  he  could  ac- 
COmplish  for  others.  His  course  may  have  been  ir- 
regular, but  his  motives  were  pure,  and  he  gave  the 
Master  credit  for  what  he  was  doing.  It  was  a  case 
of  operating  with  only  scant  light.  He  was  doing  the 
best  he  knew  at  the  time,  without  being  disposed  to 
put  himself  to  extra  trouble  for  more  light.  He  was 
i  work,  as  well  as  a  work  of  charity,  but 
i  of  his  own,  and  conducted  independ- 
ent of  the  mission  of  the  twelve  or  the  seventy. 

This  was  the  situation  when  he  was  found  by  some 
of  the  apostles.  These  apostles  evidently  had  a  talk 
with  him,  and  asked  him  to  go  with  them,  and  work 
under  their  direction.  Since  they  were  directly  com- 
missioned by  Jesus,  they  felt  that  they  had  the  author- 
ity to  proceed  in  this  manner.  He  declined  to  comply 
with  their  wishes  in  this  particular.  Then  it  was 
that  they  attempted  to  use  a  little  of  their  authority, 
and  forbade  him  casting  out  any  more  devils  in  the 
name  of  Jesus.  What  the  man  then  did  we  are  not 
told,  but  John  reported  to  the  Master  what  they  had 
done  in  the  case. 

Jesus,  however,  did  not  approve  of-  their  course, 
but  said.  "  Forbid  him  not:  for  there  is  no  man  which 
shall  do  a  miracle  in  my  name,  that  can  lightly  speak 
evil  of  me.  For  he  that  is  not  against  us  is  on  our 
part."  The  apostles  were 
while  performing  the  duties 
not  attempt  to  hinder  oth 


to  do  some  good  along  the  same  line.  They  were  also 
given  to  understand  that  while  the  strange  miracle 
worker  was  not  in  possession  of  as  much  light  as  they 
had  been  favored  with,  still  the  influence  of  the  man 
was  on  the  right  side.  He  could  not  perform  a  mir- 
acle in  the  Master's  name,  and  yet,  at  the  same  time, 
speak  lightly  of  him.  As  far  as  the  man  was  going 
in  his  work,  he  was  on  the  right  side.  He  was  head- 
ed in  the  right  direction,  and  needed  encouragement 
and  instruction  rather  than  rebuke. 

It  was  not  a  case  of  affiliation  with  a  man  knowing 
and  teaching  only  a  part  of  the  Gospel,  nor  was  it  a 
case  of  the  minister  of  one  denomination  affiliating 
with  another,  for  at  that  time 'there  were  no  religious 
denominations,  as  we  now  employ  the  term.  There 
was  but  the  one  church,  and  that  was  the  church  of 
Christ.  The  strange  teacher  in  question  did  not  be- 
long to  another  denomination,  nor  did  he  represent 
one.  He  simply  acted,  as  an  individual,  on  his  own 
responsibility.  The  apostles  were  not  even  asked  to 
affiliate  with  him,  but  were  simply  to  permit  him  to" 
pursue  his  course.  His  work  was  not  proving  a  hin- 
drance to  the  mission  of  the  twelve,  but  was  probably 
paving  the  way  for  their  more  perfect  work,  and 
their  more  extended  teaching.  They  had  been  with 
the  Master  for  some  years.  They  had  more  light  and 
more  knowledge  than  that  possessed  by  the  stranger, 
and  it  was  their  duty  to  go  on  about  their  work,  dis- 
pensing light  and  knowledge,  and  let  him  do  what 
little  good  he  could. 

And  what  was  the  duty  of  the  apostles,  in  this  par- 
ticular, is  our  duty  today.  As  a  people,  we  are  "  set 
for  the  defense  of  the  Gospel."  Not  a  part  of  it,  but 
all  of  it.  That  is  the  excuse  for  our  existence  as  a 
Christian  body.  We  are  here,  with  the  New  Testa- 
ment as  the  rule  of  our  faith  and  practice,  to  insist 
on  the  life  the  Book  demands,  and  the  duties  that  it 
enjoins.  In  fact,  those  first  in  the  reform  movement 
we  represent,  separated  themselves  from  the  lifeless - 
formalities  of  the  churches  of  their  day,  in  order  that 
they  might  restore  to  the  church  the  order  of  worship 
and  service  authorized  by  the  New  Testament. 

It  should  be  our  high  aim  to  give  special  emphasis 
to  this  movement  and  to  insist  on  a  faithful  compli- 
ance with  the  teachings  of  Jesus  and  the  apostles. 
All  about  us  may  be  religious  and  charitable  bodies, 
falling  short  of  the  high  aim  we  have  set  for  our- 
selves. It  is  not  our  business  to  throw  obstacles  in 
the  way  of  the  good  that  these  bodies  may  be  ac- 
complishing. They  may  not  be  doing  all  that  the 
Master  demands  of  them,  but  they  are  doing  some- 
thing, at  least.  We  are  not  authorized  to  forbid  them. 
We  would  be  pleased  to  have  them  accept  the  whole 
Gospel  and  go  with  us.  *  But  since  this  is  not  done. 
it  does  not  mean  that  we  are  to  change  our  standard 
in  order  to  affiliate  with  them,  or  to  become  a  party 
with  them.  Our  duty  demands  that  we  maintain  and 
live  up  to  our  standard,  and  that,  so  far  as  practicable, 

By  thus  doing  we  can  serve  the  purpose  &$  our  be- 
ing called  into  action.  This  calling  is  a  high  and  a 
responsible  one.  And  while  we  can  not  endorse  the 
course  of  those  who  in  their  faith  and  practice  ig- 
nore much  that  the  Gospel  demands,  still  we  may 
wisely  look  upon  the  good  they  do  as  paving  the  way 
for  the  more  extended  faithfulness  which  we  have 
taken  upon  ourselves  to  insist  upon.  This  does  not 
mean  denominational  affiliation,  or  even  church  fed- 
eration, but  it  does  mean  a  straightforward  course 
upon  our  part,  while,  at  the  same  time,  not  attempting 
to  hinder  or  discourage  the  good  that  others  may  be 
doing. 

Evstis,  Fla. 


est  and  most  reliable  saints.  His  "  think  tank  "  was 
so  large  that  he  himself  had  never  been  entirely 
around  it.  And  he  seems  to  have  been  content  to  sit 
tamely  in  its  shade.  Great  and  enduring  surprise  was 
expressed  by  this  sage  that  any  educated  person 
should  believe  this  bit  of  human  history.  Some  of  the 
ministers  present  were  surprised  that  he  did"  not  be- 
lieve it.  Well,  I  wasn't.  But  it  did  surprise  me  a 
little  that  he  came  to  a  Sunday-school  Meeting  to  say 
so.     His  crowd  was  out  on  the  street,  somewhere. 

Come  to  think  about  it,  a  lot  of  finely-educated 
folks  don't  believe  that  story. 

Celsus,  Porphyry,  and  Julian  didn't  believe  it. 
Hume  didn't  believe  it.  Huxley  and  Voltaire,  Darwin 
and  Tyndall  didn't  believe  it.  I  don't  think  Spencer 
believed  it.  Tom  Paine  and  IngersoII  did  hot  believe 
it.  And  a  lot  of  other  folks, — mostly  atheists  and 
fools,— don't  believe  it  (Psa.  14;  1). 

But.  back  in  the  path,  beaten  hard  by  the  travel  of 
the  wisest  and  best  of  the  world's  workers,  you  will 
find  a  host  of  people,  it  would  be  worth  a  life-time 
to  know,  who  did  believe  it. 

Savonarola  believed  it.  Francis  of  Assisi  believed 
it.  Luther,  and  a  troop  of  other  reformers  believed 
it.  Alexander  Mack  believed  it.  Jesus  believed  it. 
And  I  know  those  who  have  a  very  liberal  university 
education,  and  they  were  not  smitten  with  credivity 
as  soon  as  they  came  within  sight  of  the  grounds  and 
great  buildings.     They  believe  it. 

I  can  not  see  why  the  ordinary  fellow  buckles  on 
the  idea  that,  because  one  has  a  university  education, 
it  is  a  "  nondestructo," — absolutely  unbreakable, — ar- 
gument that  he  isn't  an  atheist  or  a  fool.  History 
disputes  every  inch  of  that  line. 

Universities !  Why,  there  was  a  time  when  they 
did  not  know  there  was  a  great  Western  continent. 
The  longest  rivers,  some  of  the  loftiest  mountains, 
the  widest  valleys,  more  than  fifteen  billion  square 
miles  of  land, — land,  mind  you, — were  all  unknown 
to  these  wise  ones,  and  they  were  within  three  thou- 
sand miles  of  this  colossal  collection,  too.  Look  at 
the  towering  civilization  they  have  turned  out  over  in 
Europe.  What  truly  sane  person  would  think  of 
putting  such  beginners  against  the  white  thought  of 
Jesus,  the  "Ancient  of  Days,"  "the  holiest  among 
the  mighty,  the  mightiest  among  the  holy,"  who 
could  see  to  the  end  of  human  history?  And  these 
fellows  can  not  look  back  to  the  days  of  the  Caesars 
without  borrowing  some  one  else's  eyes. 

But,  then,  to  go  back  to  the  story,  they  put  the 
whale's  throat  as  too  small  to  swallow  a  man.  Well, 
isn'tit  rather  singular  how  the  great  prince  of  the 
power  of  the  air  can  get  into  a  man  through  a  nar- 
row-necked bottle,  or  an  ordinary  pipe  stem?  But 
he  gets  there,  just  the  same.  And  then,  too,  when  a 
fellow  is  running  away  from  God,  he  doesn't  have  to 
have  double  barn  doors  to  get  through, — he  will  try 
a  key-hole.  If  some  of  these  wise  folks  were  where 
Jonah  was,  where  they  could  reach  out  and  touch  the 
blubber,  they  would  be  mightily  concerned  as  to  how 
they  were  going  to  get  out.  The  difficulty  of  getting 
in  would  be  over  with. 
Covina,  Col. 


The  Old  and  the  Nev 


to  understand  that 
igned  them  they  should 


"  Credivity." 

Intellectually  the  difficulties  of  unbelief  are  as 
great  as  those  of  belief,  while  morally  the  argument 
is  wholly  on  the  side  of  belief.— Dr.  Arnold. 

The  man  who  does  not  believe  the  story  of  Jonah 
came  to  the  surface  again  at  a  recent  Sunday-school 
Convention.  He  gave  as  his  reason  the  fine  univer- 
sity training  he  had  received,  and  his  superior  intel- 


endeavoring      lect.    He  had  passed  a  lot  of  folks,  including  the  old- 


BY    AMOS    H. 

As  the  old  year  draws  to  a  close  ami  the  new  year 
approaches,  conditions  change  and  world  problems 
naturally  enter  the  mind  and  assert  themselves.  The 
past  is  thought  over,  the  future  is  prospective.  No 
one  who  thinks  can  be  closed  to  the  fact  that  this  is 
a  world  of  changes,  and  that  the  present  time  might 
justly  be  called  "  the  new  age."  In  and  through,  and 
overshadowing  all,  we  believe  that  these  changes  have 
been,  and  are,  for  the  better. 

Some  fifteen  or  twenty  years  ago,  the  Christian 
church  in  general,  and  especially  the  smaller  bodies 
numerically  speaking, — the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
by  no  means  excepted, — was  seized, — indeed,  we 
might  say.  obsessed, — with  a  spirit  of  mysticism  and 
fanaticism.  Everybody  felt  at  liberty  to  interpret  the 
Bible,  any  book,  chapter,  paragraph  or  verse  of  the 
Book,  as  he  saw  fit,  according  to  his  own  whim  or 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  8,  1916. 


19 


liking,  giving  little  attention  to  the  historical  setting, 
origin  or  occasion  of  the  writing. 

To  my  thinking,  this  was  a  vital  situation,  especial- 
ly in  its  relation  to  the  educational  work  of  the 
Church.  Now  we  know  that  the  historical,  scientific 
and  literary  methods  of  interpretation,  apply  no  less 
to  the  Bible,  than  to  any  other  department  of  invcsti- 
-  gation  and  research.  Mere  speculation  and  fantasy 
can  no  longer  prevail  in  any  department  of  education. 
We  believe,  therefore,  that  we  are  gradually  overcom- 
ing,— in  fact,  have  overcome, — the  threatening  con- 
ditions of  some  fifteen  or  twenty  years  ago.  The  situ- 
ation has  been  simply  the  result  of  growth.  Without 
growth  there  must  be  decay  and  death.  Perhaps  some 
preconceived  ideas  must  be  abandoned,  after  research 
and  investigation  have  been  made. 

In  dealing  with  and  attempting  to.  teach  the  Bible 
or  any  part  of  it,  the  first  question  to  determine  is, 
'  What  did  this  scripture  mean,  what  was  it  intended 
to  mean  to  and  for  the  people  to  whom  it  was  given, 
and  at  the  time  it  was  given?  This  and  only  this 
method  of  interpretation  is  the  safe  and  sane  way  of 
procedure.  Only  in  this  way  can  we  determine  what 
it  may  and  should  mean  for  us,  our  day,  our  age,  so 
to  speak. 

The  New  Testament  can  not  be  intelligently  in- 
terpreted unless  there  is  an  intelligent  understanding 
of  the  Old  Testament  teaching.  The  New  is  largely 
the  outgrowth  of  the  Old.  May  we  be  a  little  specific? 
Doubtless  the  great  and  appalling  European  war  is,  at 
this  time,  causing  much  anxiety  and  anguish  of  spirit. 
What  shall  be  said  of  "The  World  Problem,"  "The 
Kingdom  of  God  "  ? 

As  to  the  world  problem  and  the  Kingdom  of  God, 
there  is  doubtless  much  misunderstanding,  misappre- 
hension and  difference  of  opinion.  Among  the 
causes  for  this  confusion  of  thought,  I  believe  to  be 
first  a  misunderstanding  and  consequently  a  misin- 
terpretation of  the  general  subject  of  prophecy ; 
second,  a  misunderstanding  and  consequently  a  misin- 
terpretation of  Apocalyptical  literature,  especially  the 
Book  of  Daniel,  the  Apocalypse  of  the  Old  Testament, 
and  the  Book  of  Revelation,  the  Apocalypse  of  the 
New  Testament. 

As  to  the  Old  Testament  prophets,  the  general  con- 
ception seems  to  be  that  their  chief  function  was  to 
tell  future  events,  while,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  pre- 
diction was  but  a  part,  and  in  some  instances  but  a 
small  part  of  the  work  of  the  prophet.  The  prophet 
dealt  with  the  past,  he  dealt  largely  with  the  present- 
day  problems  of  his  own  time,  he  was  at  times  a  real 
statesman,  not  a  politician.  He  did  speak  about,  and 
gave  a  word  of  warning  relative  to  the  future.  He 
was  a  forth-teller  rather  than  a  foreteller.  He  was  a 
speaker  for  God.  Every  true  preacher  today  is  a 
prophet  of  God.  Verify  what  I  have  said  about  the 
Old  Testament  prophets,  i^ke  one  qj  the  minor  or 
major  prophets,  tf  you  please,  and  see  how  much  is 
the  foretelling  of  future  events.  In  the  main  he  is 
dealing  with  the  problems  of  his  own  day  and  age. 
Of  course,  he  gives  the  warping.  Sin  will  and  must 
be  punished.  To  be  sure,  the  great  Messianic  proph- 
ecies must  be  reckoned  with. 

As  to  the  Apocalypses,  Daniel  was  doubtless  written 
in  its  present  form,  when  Greek  civilization,  chiefly 
through  Antiochus  Epiphanes  (170-160  B.  C),  was 
trying  to  crush  the  life  out  of  the  Jew,  and  to  advance 
Greek  customs  at  all  hazards.  Persecution  and  even 
death  were  freely  used.  This  point  of  view  recog- 
nizes the  historical  Daniel.  His  experience,  his  manly 
and  heroic  courage,  rescue,  etc.,  are  used  as  words  of 
encouragement  and  warning.  With  this  view,  much 
of  the  speculation  is  removed  from  the  book,  while 
the  principles  of  triumph,  the  overcoming  of  tempta- 
tion and  evil,  apply  to  all  times  and  ages.  This  gives 
a  workable  historical  basis  of  interpretation.  As  is 
known  to  every  Bible  student,  the  Book  of  Daniel  is 
not  among  the  prophets  of  the  Old  Testament  in  the 
Hebrew  Bible.  It  is  in  the  third  division,  or  group 
of  books,  viz.,  the  writings  or  Hagiographa. 

In  the  main,  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  Book  of 
Revelation.  The  book  was  doubtless  written  when 
Roman  civilization  (65-96  A.  D.,  Nero  Domitian) 
was  attempting  to  crush  the  life  out  of  the  Christian 


church.  Much  of  the  -vnibolism.  figures,  etc.,  applies 
to  the  time  when  written.  Mention  is  made  in  terms 
like  these,  "  For  tin-  time  is  at  hand"  (1:  3).  "the 
things  which  must  shortly  come  to  pass"  (22:  6). 
"The  express  language  of  the  book  itself,  and  in 
„ general  the  historical  spirit  of  our  own  time,  unite 
in  compelling  us  to  seek,  for  the  meaning  of  the  im- 
agery of  the  book,  primarily  in  factors  present  in  the 
writer's  age  and  place."  Here  again  we  observe,  that 
those  underlying  principles  of  success,  triumphs  and 
victory,— the  overcoming  life,  so  to  speak, — apply  to 
all  times,  our  own  present  as  well  as  to  the  past. 

Many,  I  fear,  fail  to  make  a  clear  and  intelligent 
distinction  between  prophecy  and  apocalypse.  The 
Following  impresses  me  as  being  clear:  "Prophecy 
deals  with  the  sins  of  prosperity,  apocalypse  with  the 
evils  and  perplexities  of  adversity.  Prophecy  works 
for  moral  reformation,  the  apocalypse  waits  for 
supernatural  intervention." 

If  any  are  annoyed  and  troubled  about  this  present 
age,  the  world  age,  the  Devil's  age,  Russellism,  Dowie- 
ism,  Christian  Science,  Premillennialism,  socialism,  or 
any  other  "  ism  "  or  "  ology,"  let  us  remember  that 
the  "  apocalypse  stands  as  a  splendid  testimony  to 
the  undaunted  confidence  of  a  persecuted  church,  that 
goodness  is  mightier  than  evil  and  that  the  kingdom 
of  God  will  at  length  prevail.  It  is  a  paan  born  of 
the  faith  that,  though,  for  the  time  being,  truth  is  on 
the  scaffold  and  wrong  on  the  throne," 
Yet  that  scaffold  sways  the  future,  and  behind  the  dim 

unknown, 
Standeth   God    within    the   shadow,    keeping   watch   above 


Juniata  College,  Huntingdon,  Pa. 


Positive  Preaching. 

Which  do  men  need  most, — the  dining-room  or  the 
clinic?  Food  or  medicine?  Did  Jesus  spend  his  time 
warning  people  about  hell,  or  pointing  them  toward 
heaven?  Is  it  profitable  to  meditate  upon  our  sins, 
to  brood  over  them,  talk  about  them,  keep  them  ever 
before  us;  or  is  it  better  to  think  (and  act)  on  the 
things  that  are  true  and  good  and  lovely  and  vir- 
tuous?   Where  should  the  emphasis  be  put? 

There  is  no  doubt  that  cases  arise  when  sin  should 
be  uncovered,  so  that  its  subtlety  and  horror  may  he 
seen  and  felt.  When  sickness  comes,  the  physician 
is  called.  Perhaps  surgery  and  caustics  are  necessary. 
Amputation  may  be  the  only  salvation.  The  ugliness 
and  horribleness.  however,  should  be  the  exception 
and  not  the  rule.  Life  depends  not  upon  medicine 
and  surgery,  but  upon  food  and  drink,  and  air  and 
sunshine,  and  exercise. 

Is  it  necessary  for  a  minister  to  see  and  to  know  all 
the  evil  that  he  may  preach  effectively?  Does  one 
have  to  take  poison  to  know  that  it  is  harmful?  Do 
I  need  to  get  drunk  to  know  that  alcoholism  is  bad? 
Is  it  necessary  personally  to  see  and  investigate  the 
theatre  and  the  cabaret,  to  know  that  these  institu- 
tions are  not,  good?  Or  shall  I  judge  them  by  their 
fruit,  as  the  Scriptures  teach? 

..  1  have  held  for  many  years,  and  am  more  and  more 
persuaded  that  I  am  right,  that  the  principal  duty  of 
the  minister  is  to  "  preach  Christ  and  him  crucified," 
to  preach  the  Gospel  of  salvation,  to  preach  heaven 
and  make  people  want  heaven,  to  make  the  Christian 
life  so  pleasant,  so  happy,  and  so  blessed,  that  all  men 
will  want  it.  It  is  psychologically  true  that  men 
will  act  on  the  thoughts  and  suggestions  of  their 
minds.  If  their  minds  are  filled  with  visions  of  the 
True,  the  Good,  and  the  Beautiful, — the  things  that 
make  for  Life  and  Joy  and  Peace, — they  can  not  help 
acting  upon  these  thoughts  and  acts.  "  Conversion 
is  the  expulsive  power  of  a  new  affection."  Man  is 
naturally,  like"  a  child,  "  suggestible."  The  sugges- 
tions of  what  he  should  be,  and  not  what  he  should 
not  be,  should  ever  be  kept  before  him.  It  is  a  false 
pedagogy  to  fill  the  child's  mind  with  the  things  it 
should  not  do,  for  the  suggestion  tends  at  once  to 
motor  action.  The  teacher  who  told  her  pupils  not  to 
go  on  top  of  the  wood-house. — a  feat  they  had  never 
thought  about.— found  that  her  suggestion  produced 
the  opposite  effect  of  her  desire.     So  it  is  always. 


The  '•  don't  "  philosophy  is  psychologically  wrong. 
The  only  way  to  get  rid  of  bad  thoughts  and  acts  is  to 
get  men  busy  thinking  and  doing  good.  So  the  pulpit 
needs  a  positive  message,— food,— real  nourishing, 
constructive  food,  and  not  negative  preaching. 

It  may  he  wise,  at  times,  to  speak  of  the  things  that 
are  not  true,  not  to  be  believed,  not  to  be  done,— 
when  occasion  demands.  Rut  under  normal  condi- 
tions what  good  does  it  do  an  audience  to  know  a 
million  negative  facts?  No  good  at  all.  The  appeal 
should  always  he  a  positive  truth,— so  great,  so  en- 
nobling and  enthralling  that  it  secures  one's  loyalty. 
After  the  sermon  should  be  action,  work,  service. 
To  do  this,  a  positive  duty,  or  better  opportunity  of 
life  and  service  must  he  given.  There  can  be  no  ac- 
tion on  denunciations. 

The  best  way  to  get  rid  of  the  darkness,  is  to  turn 
on  (he  light.  The  way  to  get  rid  of  sin,  is  to  do  good. 
The  way  to  get  rid  of  selfishness  and  indifference  in 
the  churches,  is  not  by  denunciations,  but  by  a  vision 
oJ  service,  and  an  opportunity  to  achieve  something 
for  the  cause  of  Christ.  This  cause  must  be  made  so 
attractive  that  men  will  love  it  and  love  it  with  all 
their  hearts.  Whal  men  will  love,  for  that  they  will 
sacrifice. 

If  we  want  to  spend  our  energies  to  the  best  advan- 
tage, we  must  preach  heaven  rather  than  hell,  sal- 
vation rather  than  damnation,  service  and  missions, 
rather  than  denunciations.  "According  to  your  faith 
be  it  done  unto  you."  If  we  have  the  faith  that  good 
can  be  done,  then  good  will  be  done  in  his  name. 

McPhenson,  Kans 


East,  Middle  and  West. 

Roanoke  City  Church,  Va. 
Tin-  members  of  the  Roanoke  City  church  are  not 
wasting  words,  hut  they  are  doing  church  work. 
After  so  large  an  ingathering,  one  year  ago.  when 
most  thorough  work  was  done,  some  thought  that  the 
harvest  would  be  small,  yet  the  meeting  this  fall  re- 
sulted in  thirty-two  baptisms.  Half  or  more  of  those 
who  came  were  grown  people.  It  is  a  joy  to  labor 
with  people  who  are  eager  to  serve,  visit,  pray,  or 
da  just  what  is  needed  for  a  spiritual  meeting. 

After  the  revival  closed,  on  Sunday  night,  it  was 
announced  thai  mi  Monday  evening  there  would  be  a  " 
talk  on  slum  work  in  London  by  Sister  Royer,  and 
another  on  China.  At  the  close  of  this  service  an  in- 
vitation was  given  to  subscribe  funds  to  begin  a  hos- 
pital at  Ping  Ting  Hsien,  China,  where  Dr.  Wampler 
is  located.  After  two  weeks'  prayerful  thinking  the 
congregation  subscribed  about  $3,000.  This  is  what 
a  congregation  can  do  when  the  members  have  a 
willing  mind.  Of  course,  not  so  many  congregations 
have  pastors  like  this  one.  He  planned  the  revival 
with  the  expectation  that  the  congregation  would  raise 
$2,000.  He  missed  the  mark  a  little,  but  every  one  is 
happy  over  it.  Had  all  churches  such  pastors,  the 
members  would  Ik-  willing  workers,  and  the  results 
would  be  wonderful.  Praise  God  for  the  good  work 
in  Roanoke ! 

Dry  Creek  Church,  Iowa. 
The  Dry  Creek  congregation,  a  little  north  of  Cedar 
Rapids.  Iowa,  one  of  the  older  congregations  in  the 
State,  has  for  many  years  worshiped  in  a  commodious 
house,  about  a  mile  from  Robins.  The  building  was 
erected  along  the  old  lines,  when  Sunday-schools  were 
not  considered;  it  needed  repair  greatly.  The  village 
of  Robins  had  no  church,  and  the  congregation  de- 
cided to  repair  the  old  church  by  tearing  it  down  and 
rebuilding  a  new  one  in  the  village.  Naturally,  that 
would  cost  some  heartaches,  for  the  old  spot  has 
precious  memories,  and  unfortunate  it  is  when  these 
must  he  left  behind.  Yet  they  all  belong  to  earth  and 
should  be  willingly  left  behind,  with  every  move  for-  « 
ward.  The  house  in  Robins  is  well  built,  convenient, 
and  so  planned  that  when  the  body  needs  a  larger 
place  of  worship,  it  will  not  be  difficult  to  add  thereto. 
Dec.  5  the  new  church  was  dedicated.  Bro.  J.  D. 
Myers,  the  overseer,  attended  the  morning  service, 
but  not  feeling  well,  went  home  and  took  his  bed. 
The  following  week  a  revival  was  held,  and  seven 
dear  ones  were  received  into  the  kingdom.  ■  The  week 


20 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  8,  1016. 


following,  one  who  had  attended  the  meetings  to  some 
extent,  suddenly  died.  Later  Bro.  Myers  passed  away 
and  his  was  the  first  funeral  in  the  new  house.  He 
who  was  among  those  who  labored  most  unselfishly 
for  the  erection  of  the  new  house,  did  not  live  to  en- 
joy the  fruits  of  his  labors.  And  the  congregation 
gathered  as  one  broken-hearted  family,  to  mourn  for 
their  leader.  The  new  church;  site  has  already  be-  . 
come  sacred  by  the  death  of  one  whom  every  one 
loved. 

Omaha  Church,  Nebraska. 
The  little  flock  in  Omaha,  Nebr.,  has  labored  and 
longed  for  better  accommodations  than  an  old  dilapi- 
dated storeroom  could  afford  them  for  Sunday-school 
and  preaching.  One  wonders  how- they  ever  gathered 
any  one  into  the  fold  in  the  old  place  of  worship,  so  un- 
inviting  was  the  place.  On  Sunday,  Dec.  12.  the 
congregation  crowded  around  the  old  altar,  and  wor- 
shiped For  the  last  time  in  a  room  now  to  be  aban- 
doned, though  it  had  witnessed  many  precious  seasons 
of  worship  before  the  Lord.  A  few  tears  were  shed, 
for  a  number  were  born  into  the  kingdom  at  this  place. 
Yet  with  gladness  every  one  moved  into  that  new 
church.  And  what  a  splendid  edifice  it  is!  Would 
that  every  Nebraska*,  as  well  as  every  member  of  the 
Brotherhood,  could  see  what  has  been  put  up  on  that 
well-located  corner  lot  for  the  small  sum  of  $3,620! 
Even  all  the  furnishings  are  within  that  amount.  It 
is  a  well-appearing  frame  building,  with  a  splendid 
foundation  and  high  enough  that  every  bit  of  the 
basement  can  be  comfortably  used  for  Sunday-school 
purposes.  The  main  floor  is  level,  and  in  the  back 
part  of  it  are  two  Sunday-school  rooms,  available  as 
additional  room  for  the  auditorium,  when  needed. 
There  is  a  gallery  overhead.  The  building  committee 
was  very  fortunate  in  being  able  to  buy  a  splendid  set 
of  second-band  church  seats,  cushions  and  all,  at  a 
nominal  price.  But  after  all  is  said  and  done,  the 
building  committee  evidently  bad  experience,  and  the 
architect  helped  to  secure  material  at  right  prices,  for 
ordinarily  that  house  would  cost  at  least  $5,000.  The 
Brotherhood  owes  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  those  who 
si,  wisely  planned  the  building.  With  an  economical 
outlay  of  money  a  splendid,  restful  place  of  worship 
has  been  constructed. 

The  dedication  services  were  held  in  the  evening. 
The  house  was  filled  with  members  and  the  good  peo- 
ple from  the  immediate  neighborhood.  A  splendid 
musical  program  was  rendered,  along  with  short 
sketches,  revealing  the  fact  that  for  over  six  years 
Brother  and  Sister  Weaver  have  been  patiently  labor- 
ing to  this  end.  During  that  time  eighty-five  have 
been  received  into  the  church  by  baptism.  Bro.  Meek, 
of  Octavia,  member  of  the  District  Mission  Board, 
spoke  of  the  Board's  pleasure  in  being  able  to  pro- 
vide this  new  church  home.  He  emphasized  the  fact 
that  the  church  is  a  unit  in  her  work  at  this  place,  as 
well  as  being  full  of  energy.  The  responsive  readings 
at  the  time  of  the  dedication  were  most  impressive. 
As  statement  after  statement  was  read,  the  congrega- 
tion answered,  "We  dedicate  this  house." 

The  Omaha  congregation  has  entered  upon  a  new 
era  of  service.  There  are  many  young  members  there, 
but  they  are  willing  workers.  Unless  there  arises 
division  from  some  quarter,  not  now  foreseen,  this 
body  will  grow  rapidly  and  accomplish  much  for  the 
Master.  The  District  does  well  in  supporting  the  mis- 
sion as  it  has  done.  Omaha  is  a  large  city,  and  a  great 
field  is  to  be  occupied.  Their  problems  are  larger 
than  their  field,  and  they  need  the  sustaining  grace  of 
prayer  by  all  the  Father's  children.  In  your  prayers, 
brother,  sister,  forget  not  Omaha. 
Elgin,  Illinois. 

A  Full  House. 

BY   J.    F.    GRAYBILL, 

It  is  not  very  inspiring  to  speak  to  empty  benches, 
nor  is  it  cheering  in  Sunday-school  work,  to  have  only 
a  few  children.  The  minister  prefers  a  large  and 
interesting  audience,  and  the  Sunday-school  worker 
desires  a  good  attendance,  but  an  overcrowded  house 
is   not  desirable,  especially  in   Sunday-school  work. 

Here  in  Sweden  the  children  do  not  mind  being  in 
a  crowded  room.     Most  of  them  are  accustomed  to 


crowded  rooms  in  their  homes.  Families  of  fifteen 
and  seventeen  live  in  a  room  twelve  by  twelve  and  a 
kitchen.  Especially  is  this  true  in  a  little  village,  three 
miles  from  Malmb,  where  we,  two  years  ago,  started 

To  give  our  readers  a  little  idea  of  what  we  call 
"  crowded  "  in  Sweden,  I  will  give  dimensions  of  our 
hall  in  Malmo  and  Rosenvang.  Our  hall  in  Malmo 
is  sixteen  by  forty  feet,  with  an  ante-room  eight  by 
ten,  where  we  have  the  beginners'  class.  The  entire 
school  numbers  over  one  hundred.  Most  classes  are 
too  large.  More  children  could  easily  be  gathered  into 
the  Sunday-school,  more  classes  organized,  and  better 
work  be  done  if  we  had  more  room.  We  think  we  are 
crowded  in  our.  school  in  Malmo,  but  we  are  not.  if 
we  compare  the  hall  in  Malmo  with  that  in  Rosenvang, 
where  the  room  is  twelve  by  fifteen,  and  the  children 
number  from  sixty-five  to  seventy-five.  You  can 
hardly  conceive  how  crowded  they  are  if  you  never 
have  seen  seventy  children  in  a  room  twelve  by  fifteen. 

Under  these  conditions,  for  lack  of  something  better, 
our  young  deacon,  Bro.  Alfred  Jonsson,  superintends 
the  Sunday-school,  assisted  by  Sister  Buckingham.  It 
was  my  privilege  to  visit  this  school  on  Sunday.  I  was 
made  to  think  of  some  of  our  large  churches  in  the 
country  at  home,  with  a  seating  capacity  of  one 
thousand  and  a  Sunday-school  numbering  less  than 
one  hundred.     What  a  contrast! 

Do  you  ask  how  a  Sunday-school  of  this  size  can 
be  conducted  in  such  a  small  room?  It  is  just  a  little 
difficult  to  tell  how,  but  we  do  the  best  we  can  under 
present  conditions,  and  in  faith  and  hope  we  pray  for 
something  better,  and  more  roomy. 

After  the  Sunday-school  the  writer  preached. 
Thirty-five  were  present,  and  at  that  the  room  was 
well  filled.  A  number  of  the  larger  children  remained 
for   the   preaching   service. 

At  this  place  we  have  two  members.  We  hope  to 
have  a  series  of  meetings  here  in  'December.  Here 
there  are  people  who  need  salvation.  May  the  Lord 
give  us  grace  to  present  its  conditions  in  a  proper  and 
convincing  way!  May  the  seed  fall  on  good  soil 
and  bear  much  fruit  to  the  honor  and  glory  of  God ! 

Malmo,  Sweden,  Nov.  io. 


Personally  Taught  by  the  Lord. 


BY  , 


And   lie 


■  id    si i. 


into  them,  O  foolish 
heart  to  believe  in  all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken!  Be- 
hooved it  not  the  Christ  to  suffer  these  things,  and  to  en- 
ter into  his  glory?  And  beginning  from  Moses  and  from 
all  the  prophets,  he  interpreted  to  them  in  all  the  scrip- 
tures the  things  concerning  himself"  (Luke  24:  ?5-27). 

What  would  we  not  give  for  that  commentary  on 
the  Old  Testament!  I  have  never  been  more  tempted 
than  in  this  case  to  violate  the  instruction  of  Deut. 
29:  29  and  go  on  wishing  that  we  might  have  some 
things  that,  in  the  wisdom  of  God,  it  did  not  seem 
best  to  vouchsafe  to  us.  However,  is  it  not  probable 
that  in  the  rest  of  the  apostolic  writings  we  have  such 
an  interpretation  of  the  Old  Testament,  which  the  apos- 
tles themselves  received  from  this  and  similar  instruc- 
tions from  our  Lord  himself?  And  are  not  we,  like 
these  disciples  whom  our  Lord  lovingly  rebuked,  in 
our  foolishness  and  slowness  of  heart  to  believe  in 
what  the  Scriptures  have  spoken?  How  many  things 
would  be  open  to  our  eyes  and  be  comfort  to  our 
hearts,  and  become  blessings  in  our  lives,  if  only  we 
could  somehow  learn  to  meditate  more  day  and  night 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord ! 

As  one  dwells  more  and  more  upon  the  theme,  it 
becomes  more  clearly  evident  with  what  deep  rev- 
erence and  unfailing  interest  and  warm  affection  our 
Lord  turned  over  to  the  Word  of  God  for  counsel  and 
help  and  comfort  in  his  own  life,  and  so,  too,  he 
leaned  upon  it  more  than  upon  anything  else,  in  try- 
ing to  bring  help  and  convincing  argument  home  to 
the  hearts  of  those  whom  he  was  teaching.  His  only 
answer,  to  the  terrible  doubts  and  despairing  hope  of 
these  disciples,  was  an  appeal  to  the  Word  of  God, 
by  means  of  which,  if  they  had  been  faithful,  they 
might  have  been  spared  most  of  their  doubts  and 
fears.  In  the  twenty-fifth  verse  he  rebukes  them  for 
not   yielding  to   the   word  spoken   by   God.     In   the 


twenty-sixth  verse  he  says  in  a  wrord  how  that  the 
things  that  have  happened  were  exactly  what  had 
been  foretold  as  befitting  the  Messiah.  And  then,  in 
verse  27,  we  are  told  that  he  appealed  in  detail,  one 
by  one,  to  the  passages  which  had  foretold  his  suf- 
ferings and  the  glory  which  should  follow. 

What  effect  all  this  had  upon  his  disciples  is  graphi- 
cally suggested  in  verse  32:  "  W^  not  our  heart 
burning  within  us  while  he  spoke  to  us  in  the  way, 
in  opening  to  us  the  scriptures?  "  And  that  is  alwrays 
the  result  in  our  case  when  the  Lord,  by  the  Holy 
Spirit,  opens  our  hearts  to  understand  the  Word,  and 
illuminates  the  Scriptures,  speaking  through  them  to 
the  inmost  depths  of  our  being. 

Our  rarest  joys  and  deepest  blessings  come  at 
those  times  when  our  hearts  are  bending  in  reverent 
devotion  and  earnest  longing  for  the  secrets  of  the 
Word  of  God,  and  when  we  are  trusting  him  to  speak 
to  us  himself  by  the  Word.  Then  it  is  that  our  hearts  • 
are  stirred.  Such  are  the  highest  experiences  of  life"; 
for  what  could  be  more  blessed  than  to  meet  the  Lord 
in  these  holy  places  where  he  keeps  tryst  with  our 
hearts,  and  we  are  permitted  to  see  visions  of  his  truth 
and  of  the  eternal  purposes  of  God? 

Here  it  is  that  the  soul  is  fed  and  strengthened  and 
that  we  gird  ourselves  for  the  duties  and  battles  of 
life.  Who,  as  he,  knows  just  what  we  need,  or  who 
has  the  touch  divine  to  bless  us  with  every  spiritual 
blessing,  so  that  always  having  all  sufficiency  in  every- 
thing, we  may  abound  unto  every  good  work? 

Blessed  is  that  soul  that  has  learned  this  secret,  for 
the  secret  of  a  successful  life  is  in  the  closet  alone 
with  God.  There  every  great  victory  must  first  be 
won  in  the  spirit  realm,  before  it  can  be  afterwards 
outwardly  achieved  in  the  world  about  us.  Blessed 
is  the  man  who  daily  meets  his  Lord  in  such  heart-to- 
heart  fellowship,  to  whom  the  Lord  opens  the  Scrip- 
tures, whose  Heart  the  Lord  opens  that  he  may  under- 
stand the  things  of  the  Spirit, — the  eternal  things! 
And  blessed  is  the  man  who  has  learned  that  the 
busier  he  is,  the  more  certainly  must  he  keep  tryst 
with  the  Lord,  to  be  girded  for  his  task  and  furnished 
completely  unto  every  good  work. 

When  the  angel  of  God  was  wrestling  with  Jacob 
at  the  fords  of  the  Jabbok,  and  as  Jacob  became  more 
and  more  deeply  stirred  in  his  spirit,  he  said,  "  I  will 
not  let  thee  go  except  thou  bless  me."  Then  it  was 
that  he  received  the  larger  blessing,  which  trans- 
formed his  whole  life,  and  a  blessing  was  his,  so  deep 
that  he  never  forgot  it  the  longest  day  he  lived, — a 
blessing,  too,  which  was  manifested  in  everything 
which  afterwards  he  did.  Just  so  it  was  with  these 
two  disciples.  They  did  not,  as  yet,  recognize  their 
Lord,  but  their  hearts  were  so  rejoiced  at  the  blessed' 
truth,  and  so  yielded  to  its  power,  and  so  desirous  of 
having  more,  that  they  constrained  him  to  abide  with 
them.  And  it  was  afterwards,  when  they  had  drunk 
still  more  deeply  of  the  message  which  he  gave  them, 
that  their  eyes  were  opened  and  they  knew  that  it  was 
the  Lord. 

And  so,  too,  it  often  is  with  us.  We  should  not 
leave  our*  meditations  until  our  eyes  have  seen  the 
Lord  and  recognized  him  personally,  and  until  we 
have  entrusted  him  fully  with  the  opportunities  and 
trials  of  the  day.  Far  too  often  we  think  only  of  the 
Word  as  a  truth,  and  do  not  go  on  to  take  the  message 
from  the  Word  into  the  presence  of  the  Lord  himself, 
thanking  him  for  the  blessedness  it  has  brought  in 
thought  and  emotion,  confessing  our  shortcomings 
and  our  unworthiness  and  insufficiency  for  the  duties 
and  temptations  that  await  us  outside  the  inner  cham- 
ber's door,  professing,  moreover,  and  confirming,  with 
full  assurance  of  faith,  our  determined  purpose  to 
trust  him  fully  hecause  he  knows  the  way  and  knows 
how  to  grant  the  mercy  and  grace  we  must  have,  to 
help  in  every  time  of  need. 

Beloved,  you  can  not  possibly  be  too  busy  with  any 
legitimate  work  or  task,  to  take  plenty  of  time  each 
day  to  pray  and  to  feed  on  the  Word.  It  was  Luther, 
in  the  most  strenuous  time  of  his  life,  who  said  that 
he  was  so  busy  and  had  so  many  responsibilities  that 
he  could  not  possibly  get  along  without  three  hours 
every  day  spent  in  conference  with  the  Lord  himself. 
How  often  it  has  been  the  experience  of  those  wlio 
have  made  the  experiment,  that  whenever  they  have 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  8,  1916. 


taken  plenty  of  time,  in  the  most  strenuous  days  of 
their  lives,  to  talk  over  and  plan  out  the  day's  work 
with  the  Lord,  somehow  there  has  been  a  wisdom  and 
a  blessing  that  has  made  every  perplexity  plain  and 
every  duty  and  burden  light!  On  the  other  hand, 
how  often  have  we  also  experienced  thaf, — when  we 
hurried  through  with  our  morning  devotions  for  the 
sake  of  rushing  to  some  task  that  was  clamoring  just 
outside  the  door, — the  day  has  been  troublesome,  per- 
plexing, and  unsatisfactory  and  largely  fruitless! 
3435  W.  Van  Burcn  St.,  Chicago. 


ANNUAL  BIBLE  SESSION  OF  JUNIATA  COLLEGE, 
HUNTINGDON,  PA. 
The  Bible  Session  of  1916  will  open  with  the  Chapel  Ex- 
ercises on  Friday,  Jan.  7,  and  continue  until  Jan.  15.     The 
program  includes  the  following: 


This  is  io  he  a  week  of  good  things.  Conic  and  enjoy 
them  with  us.  It  will  be  especially  beneficial  for  minis- 
ters and  Sunday-school  workers.  No  one  can  afford  l«> 
miss  it.  It  will  give  yon  t lie  enthusiasm  and  inspiration 
so  necessary  to  help  von  perform  your  work  most  effect- 
ively. 

Tuition  is  free.  Board  and  lodging  will  be  three  dol- 
lars and  a  half  a  week,  or  seventy-five  cents  a  day.  Meals 
will  be  twenty-five  cents  each,  or  three  for  fifty  cents.  The 
college  will  arrange  to  lodge  those  in  town,  whom  they 
can  not  accommodate  at  the  College.     Please  notify  us  if 


ning. 


BIBLE  INSTITUTE,  McPHERSON  COLLEGE. 
Hits  Institute  will  be  held  Jan.  16  to  23. 

Sunday,   January   23. 


Meyers,  presl 

We   doomed    i 
Meyer*  Ratal 

FLORIDA. 

s*    S...  i.-n  .    Sister    /on 
•      wli.trr      I,,      K„hM>- 

= 


to  Saturday,  < 


Monday,   on    fl 

Pc«laiTotry; 


:30   1 


Ministers,  Sunday-school  workers,  and  all  who  arc  in- 
terested in  Bible  study  and  church  work,  whether  young 
or  old,— all  are  invited  to  come  for  the  full  term  and  enjoy 
the  good  things  which  the  college  wilt  present  in  this 
special  instruction.     Come,  too,  to  see  the  college  busy  in 


egular  work. 
No  charge  is  made  for  tuition.  Roo 
rovided  at  moderate  charges. 
Kindly  write  and  tell  us  when  yoi 
vant  to  have  a  place  ready  for  yon. 
f.  Ha 
Huntingdon.    Pa 


Lectures   by   Prof,   Yoder,   3:30    to   ■1:30,   Friday,    Peace;   8a 

A    Year  of  War   Kvr.pri.Miii-    In   Germany." 

illustrated   lecture  by   Rrn.  W,  O.   Beokner,  R  P.  M.»i  Frlda; 

Program  of  Literary  Societies,  S  P.  M..  Saturday. 

Lodging  Committee.— Mrs.  John  Dresner,  Mr.  F.  P.  Del 
er.  Mrs.   W.   O.    Beckner. 

Write  to  some  member  of  the  Committee  that  you  c* 
iect  to  come  and  when  you  will  likely  arrive. 

No  charge  for  tuition. 

Board  will  cost  the  small  sum  of  fifty  cents  per  day. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


BLUE  RIDGE  COLLEGE,  NEW  WINDSOR,  MD. 

Our  Bible  Institute  will  be  held  Jan.  23  to  30. 

Instructors:  Eld.  Walter  S.  Long.  Prof.  Frank  F.  Hoi- 
sopple,  Eld.  A.  B.  Miller.  Eld.  C.  D.  Bonsack,  Prof. 
Paul  H.  Bowman,  Dr.  James  Fraser. 

Special  Lecturers:  Dr.  Milton  G.  Evans.  President  of 
Crozer  Seminary;  Rev.  F.  H.  Havcuner,  Methodist  Pas- 
tor at  Westminster,  Md.;  Eld.  Wm.  E.  Roop,  District 
Missionary  Secretary. 

A    special    invitation    to    ministers    and    Sunday-school 
workers,  and  a  hearty  welcome  to  the  public. 
Sunday,  January  33. 


CALIFORNIA. 


Wednesday,  January  t 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  8,  1916. 


THE    ROUND    TABLE 


Bible  Readings: 


ItY  I.  J.   ROSENBERGER. 

1.  .lit  Were  t<>  Eat 

Under  the  Law,  Ex.  12:  3;  Dent.  16:  1". 

Under  the-  Gospel,  Mark  14:  22.  23;  1  Cor,  10    3,  4 

2.  They  Were  to  Eat  Together. 

Under  tlie  Law,  Ex.  12:  4:  Dent,  16:  15.  17. 
Under  the  Gospel,  1  Tor.  II    20,  Matt.  -'<•    20-23. 
?>.     The  Penalty  of  not  Eating. 

Under  the  Law,  Num.  <>:  13. 

Under  the  Gospel,  John  6:  5,1;  LI:  17. 

4.  The   Penalty  of  not   Eating   Right. 
Under  the  Law,  Ex.  12:  15. 

Under  the  Gospel,  I  Cor.  11 :  29,  30. 

5.  Fat  with   Pilfer  Herbs. 

Under  the  Law.  Ex,  12:  S;  Num.  '>:  11. 

Under  the  Gospel,  1  Cor.  11:  31.  32:  1  John  1:  ". 

(,.    As  to  Time  Both  II  en-  Eaten  at  Night. 

Under  the  Law,  Ex.  12:  S;  Num.  9:  11. 

Under  the  Gospel,  John   13:  30;  1  Cor.  11:  23. 
7.     The  Manner  of  Keeping  Each  Feast  is  Given. 

Under  the   Law,  Ex.   12:  3-11:  Dent.  16:   1-K. 

Under  the   Gospel,  John   13:   12-17;   1   Cor.   11:    1.  2. 

23-26. 
S.     Both   Feasts   lie,,-   Types. 

Under  the  Law.  the  lamb  a  tpe  of  Christ.  Rev.  13:  8. 

Under   the    Gospel,   a   type   of   the    marriage   supper, 

Luke  12:  37:  Rev.  19:  7-9. 
(>.     Only    Tliosc    in    Fellowship,    Members, — Could 
Partake  of  the  Feasts. 

Under  the  Law.  Ex.  12:  43,  45.  48. 

Under  the  Gospel,  Luke  22:   14;   1   Cor.  11:   1.  2. 

Note.— Those   alone   having   the   faith   of   Christ   can 

commune  with   Christ.     There  Van   be  a  comnmn'on 

only  where  there  is  union  and  fellowship. 
10.     Those   Under  the   Law  with   Those    Undct   the 
Gospel  Each  Have  Their  Passover. 

The  Law  Had  the  Lamb.  Dent.  16: -1,  2. 

The  Gospel  Had  Christ,  the  Antitype  1  Cor.  5:  7. 

Covington,  Ohio. 


Side  Lights. 


The  Worth  of  a  Boy. 

What  is  a  boy  worth ?  How  much  can  we  safely 
invest  to  protect  him  from  the  liquor  evil?  Major 
Dan  Morgan  Smith  told  me,  a  short  time  ago,  that 
in  order  to  fight  the  temperance  forces  each  saloon  is 
taxed  five  dollars  a  month.  Distillers  and  brewers 
.  pay  larger  assessments  according  to  the  volume  of 

their  business.  He  further  stated  that,  during  his 
experience  of  four  years,  as  attorney  for  one  of  the 
three  largest  liquor  dealers'  associations  of  America. 
9891   "'  ,nc  assessments  were  paid. 

That  is  what  they  consider  the  preservation  of  the 
saloon  and  groggery  worth  to  them.  What  is  their 
removal  worth  to  homes,  churches,  schools,  and 
business  in  general?  Have  you  paid  a  small  frac- 
tion of  that  value?  Have  you  really  supported  the 
movement?  Have  you  risked  property,  liberty,  rep- 
utation or  life  itself,  lo  drive  out  this  barbarous  in- 
iquity  that  has  wrought  so  much  ruin  and  sorrow? 
According  to  the  most  authentic  statistics  available, 
we  sacrifice  one  man  every  four  minutes  to  the  saloon. 
We  pay  more  for  liquor  than  for  government,  cdu- 
cation  and  religion  combined. 

What  is  a  boy  worth?  What  it  your  boy  worth? 
\n\  boy  is  entirely  too  precious  to  offer  as  a  sacrifice 
to  this  modern  Moloch.  Let  us  acquaint  ourselves 
with  the  facts  relating  to  this  evil  and  then  let  us 
stand  by  the  work  of  elimination  until  the  saloon  is 
,  "  only  an  evil  memory,  and  children  may  grow  to  man- 
hood and  womanhood  free  from  its  baleful  shadow. 

Harrisburg,  Pa. 

Glimpses. 

Many  papers  and  magazines  were  full  of  good  sug- 
gestions for  proper  observance  of  Thanksgiving  Day. 
Now,  that  it  is  over,  have  we  stopped  to  ask  how  it 


was  spent?  In  some  places  much  more  was  said  about 
(he  turkey  and  the  bounties  of  the  (able,  of  the  grati- 
fication of  pleasure,  than  about  the  sermon,  the  Boun- 
tiful Giver  and  of  suffering  humanity. 

An  acquaintance  spent  the  day  in  New  York  City 
where  40.000  people  crowded  to  witness  the  football 
game  between  Annapolis  and  West  Point.  In  the 
evening  this  man  sought  to  enter  a  theater,  but  it  was 
filled,— even  the  standing  room  being  taken  at  $1  per 
ticket.  Turning  to  another,  he  was  able  to  gain  stand- 
ing room  at  the  price  of  $1.  Here  he  remained  till 
twelve  o'clock.  Next  he  went  to  one  of  the  popular 
restaurants  and  for  two  hours  more  watched  these 
people,  let  out  of  the  theater.  Here  promiscuous 
drinking,  eating,  dancing  and  revelling  extended  far 
into  the  night,  almost  till  morning. 

The  next  night  an  opera  was  studied.  Here  the 
man  paid  $3.50  for  a  ticket.  By  "securing  this  in  the 
morning,  he  was  able  to  have  a  seat  with  4,000  others. 
At  a  church  the  attendance  was  very  small  and  the 
service  formal. 

At  the  same  time  the  railways  leading  into  that  city 
are  glutted  with  overflowing  bounties  for  a  hundred 
miles.  There  is  no  nation  in  the  wide  world  in  so 
imminent  danger  of  losing  its  soul  as  America.  Com- 
mensurate with  our  bounties  is  our  privilege  to  live 
a_more  devoted  life.  "  Behold  what  manner  of  love 
the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us.  .  .  .  And 
every  one  that  hath  this  hope  set  on  him  purifieth 
himself,  even  as  he  is  pure"   (1  John  3:  1-3). 

Chicago,  III. 


A  Blue  Day  Remedy. 


the 


rid  of  nature,  it  was  Long- 
fellow day, — cold  and  dark,  and  dreary.  It  rained, 
"  and   the   wind  was  never  aweary." 

Indoors,  in  the  world  of  the  Spirit,  much  the  same 
atmosphere  prevailed.  A  cloud  of  despondency  had 
settled  down  upon  the  soul;  the  inner  shadows  of 
life  lay  heavily  upon  the  heart;  discouragement  held 
undisputed  possession  of  the  throne  of  peace;  blue 
day  thoughts  had  the  ascendancy.  Why  deny  it? 
We  all  have  these  days. 

Footsteps  sounded  on  the  wet  street-walk  outside. 
From  the  rain-drenched  window,  a  woman  of  ample 
form  and  prominent,  but  pleasant,  features,  came  into 

As  she  passed  the  window,  she  nodded  brightly. 
"  A  fine  day,"  said  she,  and  then,  as  if  divining  the 
general  miserableness  of  the  owner  of  the  face  at  the 
window,  "  I'm  working  off  the  blues,"  and  she  trudged 
on  through  the  slush. 

An  impulse  came  to  rise  and  follow.  The  appeal 
was  heeded.  Soon  we  were  standing  in  a  low,  bare 
room,  in  the  presence  of  need,  such  as  we  have  sel- 
dom witnessed. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  state  that  the  blues  imme- 
diately vanished  from  our  horizon.  Heart  and  hand 
were  soon  busy  with  something  more  worthy  than 
s-e-l-f.  For.  analyze  the  matter,  probe  the  trouble  to 
its  depths,  and  self  is  more  often,  than  otherwise,  the 
cause  of  an  attack  of  this  baneful  malady.  When 
afflicted,  try  the  "  help-others  "  cure,  and  see  and  feel 
the  result.     Others  than  yourself  will  rejoice. 

Warren,  Ohio. 


'  Fishers  of  Men." 


We  have  jus!  received  No.  46  of  the  Messenger 
f  read  the  editorials,  which  are  very  interesting  and 
always  the  first  part  we  read  when  the  Messenger 
arrives.  We  rejoice  in  the  number  of  accessions,  but 
what  most  impressed  the  writer  was  Bro.  Moore's 
fishing  experience.  I  wonder  if  we  preachers  do  not 
have  the  same  experience  in  "  fishing  for  men."  It 
is  even  possible  for  our  "  fishing  tacklings  "  to  be  too 
weak  to  make  a  landing.  Does  not  the  Gospel  (?) 
hook  bend  sometimes?  Then  the  fish  is  off  in  the 
deep  again,  and  he  may  be  a  little  more  careful  at 
what  he  bites  the  next  time. 

If  such  has  been  our  experience,  let  us  resolve,  like 
the   fisherman  of   the   South,   to  have   a  "  tackling " 


that  will  stand  the  test  and  not  cause  a  defeat  in  the 
landing.  Lei:  us  have  the  best  preparation  for  our 
"fishing  expedition."  The  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
"  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that 
belieyeth."  Let  us  have  this  as  our  "tackling,"  and 
use  it  with  the  skill  of  the  best  fisherman. 
Mahno,  Sweden. 


This  Little  Prayer. 

BY    S.    S.    LINT. 
"  Now  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep, 
I  pray  thee,  Lord,  my  soul  to  keep." 
Recently  this  little  prayer  was  impressed  upon  me 
with  greater  significance  than  ever  before. 
.    A  young  woman,  the  mother  of  three  children,  was, 
with  her  husband  ministering  to  the  wants  of  a  sick 
little  boy  until  midnight,  when  he  rested  better  and 
slept. 

The  father  and  mother  also  lay'down  to  rest, — he 
on  a  couch  and  she  in  bed  with  one  of  the  children. 
All  slept  well  until  morning,  when  it  was  found  that 
the  mother  had  passed  into  eternity  during  her  sleep, 
without  a  struggle. 

Not  oilly  our  little  ones,  but  all  of  us  may  with 
sincerity   pray: 

"If  I  should  die  before  I  wake, 
I  pray  thee.  Lord,  my  soul  to  take." 
Piiridsrille,  Pa. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  January  16,  1916. 

Subject— Peter's  Sermon  at  Pentecost— Acts  2:   14-47. 
Colden  Text— Whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name  of  the 
Lord  shall  be  saved.— Acts  2:  21. 
Time.— Sunday,  May  28,  A .  D.  30. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Christian  Work  That  Counts. 

Eccles.  9:  10. 
For   Sunday   Evening,  January  16,   1916. 

1.  Oration "Be    Busy,    Fellow-Christian" 

2.  Unselfish  Work,    Rom.  i5:  !_6 

3.  Steadfast  Work,    1    Cor.   IS:  57,  58 

4.  Prayerful  Work i  Thess.  5:  15-23 

5.  Spirit-filled  Work Luke  4:   18-21 

6.  Persistent  Work Heb.  12-   1-3 

7.  Faithful  Work Luke  16:   10 

8.  Questions — (1)  How  has  the  work  of  our  society 
counted  in  the  past?  (2)  How  can  we  make  our  soci- 
ety a  stronger  force  for  good  in  the  community? 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Our  Responsibility. 

2  Tim.  1;  6;  Study  Rom.  12:  1-21. 
For  Week  Beginning  January  16,  1916. 
1-  Great  Results  from  the  "  Stirring-Up "  Process.— 
There  is  a  wonderful  power  Jn  singleness  of  love  for  Je- 
sus.—in  the  doing  of  "just  one  thing"  in  realization  of 
our  responsibility  to  the  Master.  A  man  of  very  moder- 
ate talents  and  endowments  becomes  a  leading  mind  as 
soon  as  Christ  gets  complete  hold  of  him.  He  follows 
Jesus  so  heartily,  so  energetically  that  he  carries  others 
along  with  him  by  his  sheer  momentum.  And  that  is  not 
brain-power  or  purse-power,  mainly,  but  heart-power 
(Matt.  5:  13-16;  John  9:  4;  Rom.  12:  11;  2  Cor.  7-  11-  Gal 
4:  18). 

2.  Give  Christ  the  Best.—  If  Christ  is  to  use  us  to  the 
best  advantage,  he  must  have  all  there  is  of  us.  We  must 
give  ourselves  entirely  to  his  service.  Only  when  we  give 
our  all  to  God,  can  we  really  know  him,  and  only  then  can 
he  make  use  of  us.  Whatever  of  selfish  motives  contols 
us,  by  so  much  are  the  intellectual  faculties  dulled,  and 
the  spiritual  perceptions  dimmed.  We  increase  our  power 
and  enlarge  our  influence  only  as  we  forget  ourselves.  God 
makes  the  largest  use  of  those  whose  powers  are  wholly 
Ins  in  fellowship  and  service  (John  6:  27;  2  Cor.  4-  8  9  10 
13,   16,   17,  18;   Gal.   6:  9;   Eph.   5:   15,   16). 

3.  We  Must  Pay  the  Price  of  Moral  and  Spiritual  Prog- 
ress.—He  who  would  realize  his  responsibility  by  gainiiiR 
knowledge  of  the  truth  and  be  set  free  by  it.  must  earn 
it  by  discipline  and  sacrifice  of  temporary  pleasures  for 
permanent  joy.  The  truth  of  this  is  made  clear  and  win- 
some when  we  see  it  in  the  unselfish  life  of  Jesus.  In  or- 
der lo  make  our  life  effective,  we  must  pattern  after  the 
one  Perfect  Life  (1  Cor.  14:  12;  15:  58;  Eph.  6:  14-20; 
Philpp.  1:  27,  28;  2:  15;  3:  13,  14:  Col.  4:  5;  2  Peter  3:  14) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  8,  1916. 


_ 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


The  Little  Church  Over  the  Way. 


tlio    wr 

used    for    religious    services    for    1 

.bandoned    for  one  much   more  com 

reel.     Respectfully  dedicated  to   B 

■0.    John 

8s  and  6s  or  C.  M. 

There  is  a  place  to  memory  dea 

r, 

That's  just  across  the  way, 

It  is  the  house  wherein  we  me 

To  worship,  sing  and  pray. 

When  worldly  cares  oppressec 

our  soi 

Our  spirits  called  for  rest, 

'  Twas  here  we  found  a  sweet 

relief. 

Upon  a  Savior's  breast. 

In  simple  faith  we  looked  to   God, 

And  trusted  in  his  love, 
He  met  us  in  the  sacred  rites, 

Which  point  to  things  above. 
'Twas  here  we  spent  our  Sabbath  days. 

From  the  cold  world  apart, 
And  the  communion  with  our  Lord, 

Brought  comfort  to  each  heart. 


The 


that  i 


uglit. 


To  save  us  from  the  fall, 
Was  here  proclaimed  to  sinners  lost, 

To  save  them  one  and  all. 
Here  wanderers  came  and  found  the  pe 

That  Jesus  gives  the  soul 
That  trusts  its  all  in  his  strong  arm, 

To   reach   the   happy   goal. 
The  service  of  this  sacred  place, 

Filled  every  soul  with  joy, 
We  thither  turned  our  willing  feet, 

Far   from   the   world's   alloy. 
We  sang  our  songs  to  praise  the  Lord, 

Who  kept  us  by  his  power, 
And  lingered  at  the  throne  of  grace, 

The  sweet  and  precious  bower. 
The  Lord  gave  strength,  his  work  wen 

We  sought  a  larger  place. 
His  grace  provided  for  our  wants, 

And  showed  his  smiling  face. 
But  solemn  thoughts  still  call  us  back, 

To  days  that  are  no  more, 
The  loved  -who  worshiped  with  us  the 

Have  gone  to  heaven's  shore. 
The  house  that  was  to  us  so  dear, 

That's  just  across  the  way, 
Points  to   a  place  where  friends  can   i 

In  realms  of  perfect  day. 
Here  death  and  sorrow  are  our  lot, 

Our  hearts  are  often  riven, 


ThU 


irld 


pla. 


Hollidaysburg,  Pa. 


:  up 


The  Blossoms  That  Were  Never  Anything 
But  Blossoms. 

BY    ELIZABETH   D.    ROSENBEHGER. 

Mr.  Gray  worked  all  afternoon,  putting  his  apples 
away.  Large  baskets  of  the  finest  apples -were  carried 
to  the  cave,  and  some  of  them  were  buried  in  the 
garden.  Mr.  Gray  said  there  never  had  been  such  a 
crop  of  apples  from  his  orchard.  The  old  apple  tree, 
too,  has  bome  its  share  of  the  big  red  apples  which 
Mr.  Gray  is  storing  in  the  cellar. 

We  like  to  look  over  the  meadow,  south  of  the 
house,  where  this  apple  tree  is  growing.  It  is  a 
playground  of  wind  and  flowers  and  waving  grasses. 
In  the  early  spring,  the  fresh-  turf  has  the  promise 
of  summer  in  its  tender  green,  but  today  it  lies  cold 
and  sad  under  inhospitable  skies,  and  the  meadow  is 
bleak  and  bare. 

Last  spring  the  apple  tree  was  in  bloom. — a  miracle 
of  color  and  sweetness.  We  thought  that  nothing 
could  eclipse  the  splendor  of  blossom  time.  It  began 
in  the  South  and  it  reached  the  old  apple  tree,  and  it 
would  go  on  until  it  came  to  the  last  tree  in  the  world, 
— far  away  in  the  North.  Blossom  time  sweeps  over 
the  whole  earth.  The  blossoms  have  in  them  the 
rushing  seas  and  falling  tides,  the  warmth  of  the 
sun  and  starlight.  All  nature  combines  to  bring  about 
this  wonder  of  color, — these  flowers,  filled  with  per- 
fume and  the  promise  of  fruit. 

But  what  about  the  blossoms  that  will  never  be 
anything   but  blossoms?     Out  of  this   pink,  billowy 


mass  of  beauty,  only  a  few  of  them  bear  fruit.  Not 
one  in  ten  will  produce  fruit.  For  ten  blossoms  on  an 
apple  Ircc  there  may  not  be  one  apple  to  store  away  for 
winter.  Last  year  the  old  apple  tree  was  gorgeous 
with  color  and  loveliness  in  apple  blossom  time.  And 
there  were  only  a  few.  poor,  wormy  apples  in  the 
fall.  It  did  seem  as  if  nature  had  changed  her  mind 
about  giving  fruit;  we  were  disappointed.  But  think- 
ing about  it  we  say  that  it  takes  a  wilderness  of  blos- 
soms to  make  May,  and  if  all  these  blossoms  became 
fruit,  it  would  be  more  than  the  tree  could  bear. 

Then  we  thought  of  the  many  people  who  have 
aspirations  and  plans  to  do  wonderful  things,  but 
when  the  year  is  gone  they  have  done  only  a  little 
of  what  they  hoped  to  do.  And  so  they  grow  dis- 
couraged and  disappointed.  Now,  if  we  could  only 
remember  that  our  hopes  and  plans  are  like  the  blos- 
soms on  the  old  apple  tree,  they  would  help  to  make 
the  month  of  May  beautiful.  So  our  unrealized 
visions  make  life  grander  and  better, — they  are  the 
vital  tide  on  which  float  the  realities.  And  so  the 
fever  of  agonizing  struggle  calms  down  to  a  trust  in 
the  Lord  who  is  good,  and  his  banner  over  us  is  love. 

Some  of  us  dream  beautiful  dreams  and  long  for 
them  to  come  true,  but  they  fade  like  the  apple  blos- 
soms and  leave  no  trace.  Others  spend  the  days  seek- 
ing a  place  which  they  intend  to  fill.  They  have  an 
idea  that  the  kingdoms  and  crowns  of  this  world  were 
intended  for  them.  They  wait,  impatiently,  but  the 
passing  years  bring  no  fulfillment,  and  so  they  go  on, 
discontented  with  their  lot,  and  sighing  for  another. 
They  do  not  realize  that  many  blossoms  fall  to  the 
ground, — that  only  here  and  there  one  becomes  fruit- 
ful. If  they  could  but  see  that  the  days  God  has 
given  us  are  all  wonderful,  that  there  is  room  in  the 
commonest  home  for  heroism,— at  least  for  fidelity, — 
they  would  be  content. 

"  One  day  at  a  time!    But  a  single  day, 
Whatever  its  load,  whatever  its  length; 
And  there's  a  bit  of  Scripture  to  say. 
That  according  to  each  shall  be  our  strength." 

King  David  purposed,  in  the  depths  of  his  loyal 
old  heart,  to  build  a  temple  to  God.  But  as  he  planned 
for  it  there  came  the  message  that  he  should  not 
build  this  temple.  His  son  might  build  it,  but  David 
himself  could  only  gather  materials  and  get  ready  for 
the  building.  Think  of  a  shower  of  apple  blossoms 
falling  in  May,  and  you  may  know  what  disappoint- 
ment saddened  David.  The  temple  which  he  had  in 
mind, — the  beautiful  temple  with  its  spires,  gold- 
tipped,  and  its  furnishings  of  cedar  wood,  overlaid 
with  gold, — he  dared  not  build  it.  Then,  instead  of 
growing  bitter  and  sullen  over  his  disappointment, 
David  went  to  work  and  gathered  the  materials  so 
that  his  son  might  build.  That  was  splendid.  Let  us 
have  the  courage  to  work  on,  gathering  materials,  so 
that  our  children  may  carry  out  the  plans  which  we 
are  not  permitted  to  complete.  God  has  his  purpose 
in  the  blossoms  that  are  never  anything  but  blossoms. 
If  that  is  typical  of  my  life  or  yours,  let  us  be  patient 
and  serve  his  purpose! 

Covington,  Ohio. 

EVANGELIZATION  BY  COLONIZATION. 

The  best  method  of  establishing  mission  work  on  a  sub- 
stantial basis  is  undoubtedly  that  of  beginning  with  a  col- 
ony of  workers.  These  workers  constitute  a  nucleus,  so 
much  needed  to  give  strength  and  stability  to  the  under- 
taking. Many  efforts  have  been  vainly  made  and  the 
workers  discouraged,  when  the  individual,  single-handed, 
or  even  a  family,  vepturcd  to  establish  a' settlement  in  an 
untried  and  uncertain  field. 

Work  has  been  already  started,  at  many  different  points 
throughout  the  Brotherhood,  where  additional  helpers  are 
needed.  How  much  better,  many  times,  if  our  members 
were,  in  changing  locations,  to  join  forces  with  some 
colony  already  established,  rather  than,  in  pur; 


enha 


nly, 


settle 

Who 


from   an   organized   ch 

call   in    vain    for   helpers,    they   will   wake   up   tc 

that  their  spiritual   interests  are  waning. 

I  wish  to  call  special  attention  to  the  fact  tha 
a  planting  here,  and  are  in  need  of  more  workers 
the  demand  for  evangelists  and  Sunday-schoo: 
in  the  surrounding  community.  Opportunities 
investment  in  good  land  here  are  also  good.  C 
may  still  be  had  for  $35  per  acre  on  terms  (to  oi 
of  from  one  to  four  years,— some  even  two  to 
Notes   are   written    "on    or    before,"   and   bear   i 


years,   they 


T  lu- 


cent  interest.     This  land  is   in   brush  and  can  be  cle; 
at  approximately   from   $5  to  $10  per  acre.     One  or 
tracts  may  be  had,  by  our  people,  at  $50  pec  i 
agent  delivers  the  land  to  the  purchaser  cleared,  on  tern 
same  as  above,  but  the  land  could  not  be  cleared  in  tin 
for  a  crop  in  1916. 

Our  school  district  has  a  four-room  high  school  buili 
ing,  just  complete^,  which  cost  $3,500.  Two  rooms  ai 
Occupied,  and  our  needs  will  require  the  third  teacher  ; 
the  next  term  of  school. 

A  move  is  on  foot  to  have  a  rural  telephone  system  ; 
operation  soon.  Our  present  R.  F.  D.  mail  route  extern 
only  to  the  edge  of  the  settlement,  but  new  roads  hai 
been  opened,  and  bridges  built,  in  the  hope  that  a  ne 
route  may  be  had  to  serve  us  more  conveniently.  Regan 
ing  the  school,  I  might  have  said  also  that  it  is  deemc 
worthy,  by  State  officials,  to  share  in  the  State  appropri; 
tion  of  $1,000,000  to  rural  high  schools,  to  the  amount  i 
$1,000.  A  cotton  gin  is  coming  in  and  will  be  ready  I 
gin  the  next  crop. 

The  information  regarding  prices  and  terms  on  the  Ian 
as  given  above,  is  from  the  managing  sales  agent.  Tl 
writer  has  no  interest  in  the  sales  or  commissions  r 
same.  We  arc  anxious  only  that  more  members  may  I 
induced  to  locate  here,  while  the  advantages  are  still  goo 
The  land  is  fast  being  sold,  and,  of  course,  the  best  is  gi 
ing  first.  Interested  parties,  desiring  further  informatio 
may  address  the  undersigned  as  below.      Lee  Dadisman. 

R.   D.   1,   Kenedy,  Tex.,   Dec.    20. 


HELPING  OTHERS. 


I  think  Bro.  J.  Kurtz  Miller's  article  in  the  Thanksgiv- 
ing number,  "  Making  Others  Thankful."  is  very  good 
and  should  help  every  reader.  If  we  could  hut  remember 
always  the  little  verse  at  the  close,  we  would  have  less 
misunderstanding  in   our  lives. 

This  being  the  beginning  of  a  new  year,  we  might  ask 
ourselves  some  questions  with  profit:  Have  I  made  any 
one  happy  during  the  last  year  by  saying  kind  words? 
Have  I  caused  sorrow  to  any  one  by  unkind  remarks? 
Have  I  been  the  cause  of  any  one  coming  to  Sunday- 
school,  who  would  not  have  come,  if  it  had  not  been  for 
my  influence?  Have  I  been  the  cause  of  any  one  being 
absent  from  Sunday-school?  Have  I  been  instrumental  in 
bringing  one  soul  to  Jesus?  Have  I  kept"  one  person  from 
coming  to  the  church? 

Have  I  done  or  said  what  1  ought 


ud,     whn 


sked 


imkr 


right,    ha 


I    he. 


strong 

enough 

to 

acknow 

edge 

it,    and 

ask     forgivc- 

ncss? 

Have    I 

enc 

uraged 

the 

ministers    and    Stlnday- 

school 

superint 

n<le 

ts    all 

1    ca 

,  by  it 

y    presence    at 

preachi 

tig  and  a 

Sunday-school? 

Have 

I   helper 

the 

poor  \ 

ith  my  goods 

and  money  as 

I  should?    Have 

1  he 

-n  as  ki 

idanr 

cniirlc. 

us  in  my  home 

e  I  love  hest, 

as  I  an 

to  strangers 

or  visitors? 

Eva  E. 

Hinegardner. 

R.  D.  1,  Midland,  Va.,  De 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


FRUITA,    COLO. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  8,  1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

OffloUl   Orsin   of   tbe   Church   of   Ui»   Brrthrtn. 

A  Religious  Weekly 

Brethren  Publishing  House 
publishing  agent  general  mission  board. 


SUBSCRIPTION,  $1.50  PER  ANNUM,  IN  ADVANCE 


CorrMponding  : 


D 

Bl 

Advisory  Committee. 
Garver,  P.  R.  Keltner,  S. 

N.   McCann. 

£ 

tf~ 

i£Hr 

!EBrs 

housi 

rBHfiS? 

,„, 

.1 

■i,  r„.i  oir,c 

flt  Elgin.  III.,  ns 

- u 

«»  M.tta. 

~~~  "^- 

ll 

* 

if 

i5S 

£Srs 

npht 

:z:z 

Hi  sure  to  read  tlic  notice  from  the  Peace  Commit- 
tee on  last  page.      

See  Bro.  B.  E.  Kesler's  Explanatory  Statement  on 
page  thirty-two  of  this  issue. 

Bro.  Fred  R.  Zook,  an  elder  of  Martinsburg,  Pa., 
is  now  in  a  position  to  accept  a  church  pastorate. 


Bro,  J.  F.  SoUDERS  is  engaged  in  a  revival  meeting 
at  Hancock,  Minn.  Some  have  already  turned  to  the 
Lord.  

April  2  Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboc.  of  Lincoln,  Nebr., 
is  to  commence  a  series  of  meetings  in  Conway 
Springs,  Kans. 

Bro.  S.  C.  Miller,  of  Chicago,  called  at  the  Mes- 
senger office  recently,  to  extend  his  greetings  and  re- 
new his  subscription. 


Six  have  been  received  into  church  membership  in 
the  Bellefontainc  church,  Ohio,  since  the  last  report 
from  that  congregation. 


Thirty  turned  to  the  Lord  in  the  Price's  Creek 
church.  Ohio,  while  Bro.  S.  Z.  Smith  declared  unto 
them  the  words  of  Everlasting  Truth. 


Five  have  been  brought  to  a  knowledge  of  the 
ruth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  in  the  Portland  church, 
nd.,  since  the  last  report  from  that  place. 


While  on  his  way  to  Florida,  Bro.  S.  A.  Hon- 
berger  stopped  off  at  Fruitdale,  Ala.,  for  a  short  re- 
vival effort.    Five  made  the  good  confession. 


Bko,  Geo.  L.  Studebaker  and  wife,  of  Muncie, 
Ind..  have  arranged  to  begin  a  series  of  evangelistic 
meetings  in  the  church  at  Pittsburgh.  Pa..  Jan.  16. 


The  new  house  at  Grottoes,  Pleasant  Valley 
church.  Va..  was  dedicated  on  Sunday.  Dec.  26,  Bro. 
C.   E.  Long  delivering  the  address  for  the  occasion. 

Eighteen  turned  to  the  Lord  duriug  the  meetings 
in  the  Chiqucs  church.  Pa.,  while  Bro.  J.  L.  Myers 
unfolded    unto    them    the    treasures    of    Everlasting 

Six  were  received  by  baptism  and  one  reclaimed  in 
the  Yellow  River  church,  Ind..  during  the  meetings 
held  there  by  Bro.  George  E.  Swihart.  of  Roann,  same 

-  State.  

Bso.  L.  H.  Eitv,  of  Payette.  Idaho,  has  begun  a 
scries  of  meetings  in  the  northern  part  of  the  territory 
of  the  Weiser  church,  same  State,  where  a  few  mem- 
bers reside. 

The  Annual  Meeting  Treasurer,  Bro.  J.  B.  Deeter, 
West  Milton,  Ohio,  requests  us  to  give  notice  to  the 
several  District  Treasurers  that  one-half  cent  per 
member  is  required  for  this  Conference  year,  and  is 
now  needed  to  meet  demands  upon  the  treasury. 


A  late  number  of  the  Bulletin  of  Blue  Ridge  Col- 
lege contains  a  description  of  the  work  in  Industrial 
Education  and  Bible  Extension  which  the  school  is 
doing  this  year.       

Bro.  Ellis  Wagoner,  recently  identified  with  the 
work  in  the  Fairview  church,  Ind.,  has  moved  lo 
Pulaski,  same  State,  to  take  charge  of  the  congrega- 
tion at  that  place. 

On  account  of  much  sickness  in  the  community,  the 
Bible  Institute,  arranged  for  last  week  in  the  Lamed 
church,  Kansas,  could  not  be  held.  It  has  been  in- 
definitely postponed. 

Bro.  A.  B.  Hollinger,  of  Starkweather,  N.  Dak.,  a 
minister  in  the  second  degree,  is  now  in  a  position  to 
give  his  whole  time  to  ministerial  work.  He  prefers 
to  go  East  or  South. 


After  participating  in  a  splendid  Bible  Institute 
last  week,  at  Johnstown,  Pa.,  Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer  is 
spending  several  days  this,  week  at  Blue  Ridge  and 
Elizabethtown   Colleges. 

A  series  of  meetings  at  the  Petersburg  house, 
Mountvillc  congregation.  Pa,,  conducted  by  Bro. 
Michael  Kurtz,  resulted  in  five  accessions  to  the 
church  and  one  reclaimed. 


Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Meyersdale,  Pa.,  labored  in 
a  fruitful  revival  for  the  members  of  the  Welsh  Run 
church,  same  State.  Seven  enrolled  under  the  banner 
of  the  Great  Commander. 


A  group  of  eight  Bethany  Bible  School  students, 
from  Kansas  and  Nebraska,  made  their  first  visit  to 
the  Publishing  House  last  week,  and  honored  the 
Messenger  office  with  a  call. 


Bro.  Adam  H.  Miller,  of  Louisville.  Ohio,  assist- 
ed in  a  revival  effort  at  the  Mohican  church,  same 
State,  during  which  ten  expressed  their  willingness 
to  accept  Jesus  as  their  personal  Savior. 


Jan.  23  to  30  the  Blue  Ridge  College.  New  Wind- 
sor, Md.,  will  hold  its  Bible  Institute.  Competent  in- 
structors have  been  secured,  and  it  is  planned  to  make 
the  Institute,  from  start  to  finish,  a  most  helpful  one. 


On  Christmas  Day  Eld.  Peter  Forney,  of  Glen- 
dale,  Ariz.,  closed  his  earthly  pilgrimage.  He  was  an 
uncle  of  Bro.  Edmund  Forney,  of  Lordsburg,  Cal., 
and  had  reached  the  ripe  age  of  eighty-seven  years. 


Bro.  John  BrObaker,  of  Fairview,  Pa.,  recently 
held  a  most  inspiring  scries  of  meetings  at  the 
Longenecker  house,  White  Oak  congregation,  same 
State,  during  which  six  were  received  by  confession 
and  baptism.     Three  others  are  to  be  received  later 


of  liquor  men  in  the  city  of  Wash- 
ington declares  that  prohibition  in  the  District  of  Co- 
lumbia would  be  tyranny,  but  when  the  drinker  fills 
himself  with  vile  liquor  and  proceeds  to  threaten  the 
welfare  of  a  community,  that  is  wholly  different.  It 
is  personal  liberty. 

The  Annual  Bible  Session  of  Juniata  College,  Hun- 
tingdon, Pa.,  opened  Jan.  7  and  continues  until  Jan. 
15.  We  publish  the  program  in  another  column,  re- 
gretting that  it  did  not  reach  us  in  time  for  the  last 
issue,  so  that  ^mple  notice  might  have  been  given  to 
all  desiring  lo  attend. 


Georgia  has  followed  the  example  of  Alabama, 
and  prohibited  liquor  advertisements.  An  excellent 
plan.  Let  all  prohibition  States  follow  suit.  In  fact, 
there  is  no  reason  why  any  self-respecting  journal 
should  open  its  columns  to  any  advertising  of  brewers 
and  distillers  whatever. 


Elsewhere  in  this  issue  we  publish  the  program 
of  the  Bible  Institute  of  McPherson  College,  Kans., 
in  session  from  Jan.  16  to  23.  Those  within  reach 
of  this  most  comprehensive  course  of  study,  will  miss 
a  rare  opportunity  of  mental  and  spiritual  uplift,  if 
they  fail  to  make  use  of  the  invitation  so  freely  ex- 
tended.   

Wholly  inadvertently,  the  name  of  Bro.  T.  F. 
Imler,  Ridgely,  Md.,  was  omitted  from  the  Minis- 
terial List  of  the  Almanac  for  1916,  during  the  proc- 
ess of  making  the  many  readjustments  and  changes. 
This  we  regret.  We  suggest  that  our  readers  turn 
to  page  42  of  the  Almanac  and  insert  Bro.  Imler's 
name  and  address  at  the  proper  place  for  future  ref- 


mingled  feelings  of  sadness  and  pleasant 
of  a  useful  life,  thousands  of  Messenger 
readers  will  learn  of  the  death  of  "Aunt"  Barbara 
Gish,  of  Roanoke,  111.,  founder  of  the  Gish  Fund. 
On  the  last  day  of  the  old  year  she  passed  over  to  the 
other  side.  Her  funeral  occurred  Monday,  Jan.  3. 
We  shall  publish  soon  a  sketch  of  her  life  and  service 

to  the  church.  

The  committee  on  Simplifying  our  Church  Organi- 
zation will  meet  at  the  Publishing  House  Jan.  26,  and 
would  be  glad  to  receive  suggestions  from  anyone 
relative  to  changes  that  could  be  made  with  profit,  in 
caring  for  the  work  now  in  the  hands  of  various  com- 
mittees. Such  suggestions  should  be  sent  promptly 
to  the  Chairman  of  the  committee,  Bro.  G.  W.  Lentz, 
6238  Hughe  Street,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

By  a  recent  action  of  the  Baugo  church,  Ind.,  the 
territory  of  that  congregation  was  divided  into  two 
parts, — the  north  end  retaining  the  original  name, 
while  the  south  end  is  to  be  known,  hereafter,  as 
Wakarusa.  The  newly-formed  organization  has  al- 
ready entered  upon  the  various  congregational  ac- 
tivities. There  would  seem  to  be  excellent  prospects 
for  the  future  success  of  the  two  congregations,  the 
field  being  ample  for  both. 


There  has  come  to  our  desk  recently  a  copy  of  the 
Eastern  Cuba  Times,  a  weekly  newspaper,  published 
at  Omaja,  Cuba.  The  paper  contains  an  interesting 
write-up  of  the  Bible  Land  lectures  given  at  that  place 
by  Bro.  D.  L.  Miller,  showing  how  much  these  lec- 
tures were  appreciated  by  the  people.  The  author 
speaks  in  the  highest  terms  of  Bro.  Miller  and  the  lec- 
tures, and  expresses  his  wish  that  every  English- 
speaking  person  in  Cuba  might  have  had  the  pleasure 
of  hearing  them.    

Under  date  of  Nov.  17,  Bro.  W.  B.  Stover  writes 
from  Pancbgani,  India,  where  Sister  Stover  has  been 
spending  some  time  recuperating  her  health.  She 
has  been  on  the  point  of  a  nervous  breakdown  and 
needs  the  quiet  which  the  mission  home  at  Anklesvar 
can  not  give.  She  seemed  better  at  the  time  of 
writing.  All  the  faithful  will  unite  in  prayer  to  God 
for  her  speedy  recovery.  Bro.  Stover  remains  most 
of  the  time  at  Anklesvar,  making  occasional  visits  to 
his  wife  at  Panchgani. 


Ml 


s  is  being  laid,  at  times,  by  would-be 
defenders  of  the  Word,  upon  the  importance  of  having 
the  Bible  story  agree  with  science,  lest  the  accuracy 
of  the  Old  Book  be  brought  into  question.  It  should 
be  remembered,  however,  that  the  Sacred  Record  has 
survived  all  attacks  hitherto  made  upon  it,  and  will 
doubtless  so  continue.    It  still  stands  unchallenged. 


Next  Saturday,  Jan.  15,  Bro.  Andrew  Hutchison, 
if  Hying,  will  have  completed  his  four  score  years  of 
life.  He  is  residing  at  Lordsburg,  Cal.,  and  is  con- 
fined to  his  home,  not  by  reason  of  his  condition,  but 
that  he  may  assist  in  the  care  of  his  wife  who  is 
greatly  afflicted.  His  long  period  of  ministry  among 
the  churches  of  the  Brotherhood  has  given  Bro. 
Hutchison  a  very  wide  acquaintance  of  brethren  and 
friends,  all  of  whom,  we  are  sure,  will  join  in  prayer 
to  God  that  his  grace  may  be  found  sufficient  in  this 
time  of  trial. 

Bro.  B.  F.  Lightner,  of  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  is  spend- 
ing some  months  at  Bartow,  Fla.,  greatly  enjoying  the 
balmy  clime  of  the  Southland.  He  regrets,  however, — 
in  common  with  many  others, — that  the  members,  now 
sojourning  in  Florida,  are  scattering  out  too  much 
over  the  State.  He  favors  methods  of  settlement  by 
which  several  really  strong  churches  may  serve  as  a 
nucleus  of  effectual  and  helpful  influence  for  an  ex- 
pansion of  the  work.  While  little  is  known  about  the 
doctrine  of  the  Brethren  in  that  State,  it  is,  seemingly, 
a  most  promising  field. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  8,  1916. 


Month.  Baptized. 

October 1,011 

November 787 


The  Accessions  for  1915. 

Brief  reference  was  made  last  week  to  the  number  of 
additions  to  the  rlmrch  which  were  reported  through 
the  Messenger  d  ng  the  year  1915,  as  tabulated  by 
Bro.  Edgar  M.  Hoffer,  of  Elizabethtown,  Pa.  The 
results  of  Bro.  Hoffer's  efforts,  in  collecting  this  in- 
formation and  arranging  it  in  convenient  form,  ap- 
pear in  the  subjoined  table.  Many  readers  will  re- 
gret that  Bro.  Hoffer  is  not  in  a  position  to  continue 
this  work,  involving,  as  it  does,  no  little  care  and 
painstaking  labor.  Perhaps  some  one  else  will  be 
moved  by  a  desire  to  keep  the  record  for  the  coming 
year. 

Month  Baptized. 

January,    1,195 

February,    1,018 

March 8S6 

April 840 

JSJ ::::::::::::  % 

Tuly'    491 

i.-jn,  36S     Total  baptized  and  re- 

Sep'embcV, '  ' 723         claimed 10,575 

This  is  an  interesting  and  on  the  whole  a  most  en- 
couraging report  of  our  evangelistic  work.  It  is  the 
largest  number  of  accessions  ever  reported  for  one 
year,  a  fact  which  is,  of  course,  exactly  as  it  should 
be.  It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  white  there  is  much 
in  the  world  today,  and  in  the  conditions  that  sur- 
round us,  that  might  tend  to  discourage  us,  the 
church  has  not  gone  backward  in  her  great  work  of 
winning  souls  for  the  Kingdom. 

The  number  of  baptisms  reported  last  year  was 
8,522,  and  the  number  reclaimed,  536.  This  makes 
the  gain  in  accessions  for  1915,  over  those  for  the 
year  1914,  somewhat  more  than  1,500.  This  is  cer- 
tainly ground  for  special  praise  to  God.  And  yet  it 
may  be  useful  to  note  that  this  rate  of  increase  has 
not  equaled  that  for  the  preceding  year.  The  num- 
ber of  baptisms  reported  for  1913  was  6,500,  so  that 
the  next  year  brought  a  gain  of  2,000,  as  compared 
with  1,500,  the  increase  for  1915. 

The  lesson  of  the  figures  is  that  the  church  is  grow- 
ing, and  the  rate  of  growth  is  enough  to  justify  us  in 
feeling  greatly  encouraged  as  we  face  the  future. 
But  it  is  not  nearly  what  it  should  be,  nor  what  it 
would  be  if  we  were  as  much  interested  in  saving 
men  and  women  as  we  are  in  living  comfortably  and 
even  luxuriously.  Nor  is  the  increase  what  it  would 
be  if  all  of  us  loved  human  souls  as  much  as  some  of 
us  do.  We  wonder  if  there  is  not  a  strong  tendency 
among  us  to  feel  that  the  work  of  soul-saving  is  to  be 
turned  over  to  a  few  men  and  women,  to  be  done  at 
special  seasons  only. 

We  certainly  do  not  intend  to  imply  any  disparage- 
ment of  the  work  of  the  evangelist  so-called.  In  the 
present  state  of  affairs  that  work  seems  indispensable. 
But  the  very  fact  that  it  is  necessary  shows  that 
the  spiritual  condition  of  the  churches  is  by  no  means 
ideal.  And  we  have  become  so  accustomed  to  it  that 
the  fact  does  not  disturb  us.  And  that's  the  pity  of 
it.  The  normal,  healthy  situation  is  that  in  which 
men,  women  and  children  are  continually  coming 
into  the  church,  as  the  natural  result  of  the  usual  ac- 
tivities and  life  of  the  membership. 

Why  Is  not  this  the  actual  situation?  Why  can  we 
not  make  it  so  for  1916?  Do  you  know  that  we  can 
if  we  will  really  try?  And  what  an  interesting  report, 
in  that  case,  we  shall  have  at  the  beginning  of  another 
year.  It  will  read  something  like  this :  "  And  the  Lord 
added  to  them  day  by  day  those  that  were  being 
saved."  _____^____— 

How  Much  Do  We  Believe  in  Peace? 

Two  years  ago  preaching  peace  was  a  very  popular 
pastime.  We  had  been  preaching  it  for  two  hundred 
years  and  it  did  feel  good  to  pat  ourselves  upon  the 
back,  as  we  noted  how,  at  last,  the  world  was  coming 
to  our  view.  We  had  been  among  the  pioneers  on 
human  slavery.  And  on  the  temperance  issue,  too,  we 
had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  the  tide  turning  in  our 
favor.  And  we  were  winning  on  another  great  moral 
question.  What  wonder  if  our  self-elation  grew  until 
you  could  scarcely  distinguish  it  from  pride? 

But  you  have  noticed,  probably,  that  the  world  is 
not  rushing  to  our  standards  with  a  bound,  just  now. 
And  even  our  own  America  shows  marked  signs  of 


weakening  in  the  knees.  What  shall  we  do?  Shall 
we  let  our  enthusiasm  for  this  prii  *iple  be  chilled? 
Shall  we  shout  for /peace  only  when  everybody  else 
is  joining  in  the  el.orus?  Or  shall  we  lift  our  voices 
now,  when  they  are  so  sorely  needed?  Have  you  the 
faith  and  courage  that  can  look  beyond  the  present, 
the  faith  and  courage  that  are  born  of  the  convic- 
tion that  your  cause  is  right  and  that,  because  it  is 
right,  it  must  ultimately  win? 

It  is  disappointing,  to  lay  the  least,  to  find  Breth- 
ren here  and  there  who  talk  of  this  war-preparedness 
in  apologetic  phrases.  A  dear  brother  wrote  the  other 
day  concerning  it,  substantially,  if  not  exactly,  in 
these  words:  "  It  does  not  concern  me  in  the  least.  I 
pay  my  taxes,  pray  for  peace,  and  trust  in  God."  We 
esteem  most  highly  the  personal  friendship  of  this 
brother  and  sincerely  hope  we  shall  not  forfeit  it, 
when  we  tell  him  frankly  that  his  position  is  impos- 
sible. Many  a  Christian  in  the  past  has  comforted 
himself  with  this  theory  and  has  tried  to  believe  two 
contradictor)'  things;  that  war  is  sometimes  neces- 
sary, but  that  Christians  must  have  no  part  in  it. 
This  is  a  doctrine  that  can  not  live  in  this  day  of  en- 
larging vision  of  human  brotherhood  and  of  the 
Christian's  obligations  to  his  fellow-men. 

"  It  does  not  concern  me  "  ?  The  brother  did  not 
realize  the  import  of  his  words.  Everything  that  af- 
fects the  happiness  of  men  concerns  the  Christian  and 
especially  anything  that  affects  it  so  tremendously  as 
war  and  war  preparation.  And  what  can  it  avail  to 
"  pray  for  peace  "  when  one  has  not  enough  interest  in 
it  to  work  for  the  thing  he  prays  for?  True  prayer 
is  the  expression  of  deep  desire,  and  God  will  never 
believe  that  we  really  desire  a  thing  unless  we  are 
doing  everything  in  our  power  to  secure  it. 

No,  we  can  not  so  lightly  get  rid  of  our  responsi- 
bility. We  are  facing  something  of  a  dilemma,  per- 
haps, but  let  us  not  play  the  coward.  Let  us  face  it 
like  men,  choose  which  horn  of  it  we  will  take,  and 
take  it  unreservedly.  Either  the  nation  should  make 
ample  preparation  for  the  possibility  of  war,  or  it 
should  not.  If  it  should,  it  is  because  the  well-being 
of  humanity  can  best  be  served  in  this  way.  And  if 
it  be  true  that  the  interests  of  humanity  can  best  be 
served  by  "  preparedness,"  it  is  the  duty  of  every 
Christian  to  support  that  policy  with  all  his  power. 
But  if  it  is  wrong  for  a  Christian  to  support  this  "  pre- 
paredness "  program,  it  is  so  because  that  program 
is  opposed  to  the  highest  interests  of  mankind,  and 
should  not  be  entered  into  by  the  nation. 

The  Messenger  does  not  hesitate  to  choose  between 
these  alternatives,  and  in  so  choosing,  it  believes  that 
it  faithfully  represents  the  position  of  the  church. 
We  are  absolutely  and  unalterably  opposed  to  this 
proposed  "  preparedness,"  because  we  believe  that 
America's  opportunity  to  render  an  incalculable  serv- 
ice to  the  world  lies  in  not  preparing  and  in  not  pre- 
tending to  prepare  to  resist  aggression  by  a  foreign 
power.  We  must  regard  it  as  an  eternal  pity  that  so 
many  do  not  see  that  the  only  danger  of  such  aggres- 
sion lies  in  fostering  the  militaristic  ideals  which  have 
wrought  such  disaster  in  the  eastern  world.  But  we 
do  not  shrink  from  following  the  logic  of  our  position 
to  its  bitterest  end.  Granted  even  the  utterly  absurd 
and  inconceivable  possibility  of  subjection  by  a 
foreign  power,  far  better  that  this  risk  be  carried 
than  that  our  country  lose  its  chance  to  teach  the 
world  a  lesson  in  international  brotherhood.  If  that 
be  treason,  make  the  most  of  it. 

It  is  because  we  believe  these  things  that  we  arc- 
opposed  to  war  and  to  preparation  for  it.  And  we 
are  in  honor  bound  to  do  our  utmost  in  support  of 
our  contention.  We  would  make  it  plain  ,to  all  men 
■that  .we  yield  to  none  in  devotion  to  the  country's 
good.  We  make  bold  our  claim  to  be  the  truest 
patriots,  but  we  reserve  the  right  to  define  patriotism 
in  the  light  of  our  own  consciences.  We  will  give 
"  our  lives,  our  fortunes  and  our  sacred  honor  "  in 
support  of  all  worthy  ideals  in  our  national  life,  but 
we  will  not  shoot  down  our  fellow-men  and  call  that 
defending  these  ideals,  nor  will  we  give  our  sons  to  be 
trained  for  such  a  purpose. 

Brethren,  do  we  mean  it  ?  Do  we  really  stand  for 
peace?  And  will  we,  if  it  costs  something?  A  little 
money,  a  little  hardship,  a  little  Mood,  maybe?    What 


is  a  principle  worth  if  it  isn't  worth  defending  to  the 
last  ditch?  And  if  the  country  is  bent  on  throwing 
away  its  chance  to  be  the  world's  exponent  of  these 
high  and  Christian  ideals,  that  is  all  the  greater 
n.isim  why  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  should  brave- 
ly stand  its  ground.  Can  you  do  it?  Will  you  when 
the  pinch  comes? 

And  suppose,  when  the  authorities  come  around 
and  ask  you  to  show  just  cause  why  you  should  not 
register  for  service  in  the  greater  army  or  the  greater 
navy,  or  why  your  boy  should  not  take  the  prescribed 
military  training,  and  you  begin  to  explain  why, — 
suppose  they  say :  "  Why  did  not  you  folks  tell  us 
there  were  so  many  of  you  opposed  to  this  program?  " 
You  would  feel  better,  would  you  not,  if  you  had  let 
them  know?  You  could  state  your  case  and  hold 
your  ground  with  better  grace,  could  you  not? 

Let  them  know  today.  Write  your  congressman 
and  senators  at  once.  Then  phone  your  brother  and 
neigbhoV  and  tell  them  to  write.  And  in  about  an 
hour  call  them  up  again  and  ask  if  they  have  written 
yet.  Then  write  your  cousins  and  friends  out  west 
or  hack  cast,  and  tell  them  to  write  their  congressman 
and  senators ;  also  to  call  up  their  neighbors  and  get 
them  to  wrfe.  And,  brother,  if  you  really  mean  to 
do  it,  why  not  do  it  now? 


Opening  New  Missions. 

Every  now  and  then  there  is  a  request  before  the 
General  Mission  Board  that  new  missions  be  opened, 
In  some  cases  it  is  strongly  urged.  It  is  done  by 
those  who  have  only  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  of 
God  at  heart.  They  see  the  need  of  the  fields  of  the 
world,  and  feel  that  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
ought  to  do  more  to  relieve  the  need.  This  is  on 
general  principles. 

Then  there  are  particular  cases  in  which  persons 
from  foreign  lands  come  under  the  influence  of  the 
church  and  her.schools  in  America,  become  converted 
and  join  the  church.  Later  they  return  to  their  native 
land.  They  then  think  that  the  church  in  America 
ought  to  open  a  mission  in  their  midst  for  the  benefit 
of  themselves,  kinsmen  and  countrymen.  The  heart 
of  the  church  is  touched  with  their  need  and  also 
with  the  opportunity,  especially  those  who  have  been 
instrumental  in  helping  them  into  the  light,  and  so  it 
is  thought  a  new  mission  should  be  opened.  And  it 
is  both  natural  and  commendable  that  the  church 
should  feel  such  an  interest. 

As  to  the  General  Mission  Board,  it  feels  the  same 
interest,  and.  I  think,  feels  it  more  keenly,  because  it 
is  its  duty  to  provide  for  such  to  the  limit  of  its  abil- 
ity. When  the  Mission  Board  is  without  interest, 
either  on  general  grounds  or  in  particular  cases,  such 
as  the  foregoing,  and  does  not  do  its  utmost  in  de- 
veloping the  missionary  interests  of  the  church,  then 
the  Conference  can  not  be  too  quick  to  find  another 
Mission  Board.    Of  course  not. 

But  now  let  us  look  at  the  situation.  Let  us  know 
the  facts.  At  present  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  has 
missions  in  Denmark,  Sweden,  China  and  India,  with 
missionaries  as  follows:  Denmark,  2;  Sweden.  3; 
China,  17,  2  under  appointment;  India.  36,  3  under 
appointment.  There  is  great  need  of  more  mission- 
aries in  both  China  and  India,  especially  men.  Re- 
peated calls  have  been  made  for  missionaries ;  the 
schools  have  been  visited  time  and  again,  in  the  in- 
tercut of  prospective  missionaries ;  but  so  far  the  fields 
are  not  adequately  manned ;  far  from  it,  in  fact. 

Money  spent  in   these  fields   last   year,— the  year 
ending  with  the  last  day  of  February:  In  Denmark. 
$2  824.75;  Sweden,  $3,725.60;  China.  $23,902.21;  In- 
dia, $43,109.12;  in  all,  $73,561.68,  which  is  $12,826.48 
more  than  was  spent  in  these  fields  for  the  previous 
year.     There  was  $51,620.09  spent  in  the  homeland  _._ 
last   year  on    District   work,   annuities,   publications,    ■_ 
general  expense,  etc.    Total  expenditure  for  the  year    j 
is  $125,181.77.    Total  income  for  the  year.  $114,720- 
82.  leaving  a  deficit  of  $10,460.95.     In  other  words. ^ 
the  Mission  Board  spent  last  year,  in  the  interest  of 
the  work  placed  in  its  hands,  $10,460.°5  morejhan  it 
received.     Though  receipts  increased  $14,086.73  over    i 
the     preceding    year,     the     expenditun 
$22.^03.64.  and  every  dolla 


needed  tn  keep  up 


26 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  8,  1916. 


the  work  already  begun.  No  new  territory"  was 
covered.  And  it  is  estimated  that  $140,000  will  he 
needed  for  the  current  year,  which  is  an  increase  of 
$15,000  over  last  year,  and  at  the  same  time  calls  for 
Funds  marked  "  absolutely  necessary  "  have  been  de- 

These  facts  and  figures  enable  us  to  sec  the  wisdom 
of  opening  new  missions,  or,  rather,  the  want  of 
wisdom.  It  is  entirely  out  of  the  question  at  present. 
There  are  neither  men  nor  money  for  other  fields. 
Every  available  worker,  and  more,  especially  men, 
and  every  dollar  at  hand,  and  more,  are  absolutely 
needed  for  the  fields  we  already  occupy.  The  fact 
is,  as  the  foregoing"  figures  show,  there  was  not  money 
enough  given  last  year  to  support  the  work  already 
begun.  And  it  should  be  known  that  our  missions 
in  China,  and  India  have  reached  the  stage  of  growth, 
when  their  needs  are  multiplying  at  a  rapid  rate,  and 
(his  will  continue  for  some  years  to  come. 

If  the  means  and  workers  were  at  hand,* the  Mis- 
sion Board  would  rejoice  to  give  its  time  and  effort 
to  open  and  develop  missions  in  all  needy  lands.  As 
ii  is.  with  the  limited  resources  made  available,  not 
many  missions  in  foreign  lands  can  be  maintained. 
The  Church  of  the  Brethren,  small  as  it  is,  can  not 
hope  to  have  missions  in  all  needy  lands,  even  if  the 
church  should  go  to  the  limit  of  her  possibilities. 
And  these  facts  only  lay  increased  emphasis  on  the 
wisest  use  of  the  means  at  hand  for  missions. 

Il  is  the  judgment  of  all  who  have  had  experience 
in  building  up  foreign  missions,  so  far  as  I  know,  and 
it  is  the  result  of  my  observations  abroad,  that  it  is 
much  better  to  have  a  few  well-equipped  missions 
than  a  larger  number  of  struggling  missions,  half-sup- 
ported ;  not  in  position  to  do  business. 

The  point  is  well  illustrated  in  our  experience  in 
building  up  schools.  About  forty  years  ago  we  began 
building  up  colleges.  Without  experience  and  knowl- 
edge of  what  building  up  a  college  means,  we  plunged 
into  the  business,  and  one  of  the  first  things  we  really 
knew,  we  had  on  our  hands  more  colleges  than  we 
could  lake  care  of.  And  that  knowledge  and  condi- 
tion come  down  to  the  present  time.  Do  we 
want  to  duplicate  our  experience  "in  building  up  col- 
leges in  our  mission  work?  It  would  be  easy  to  do. 
And  now  is  the  time  to  begin,  if  you  wish  a  repetition 
of  the  same  undesirable  condition. 

It  is  certain  that  the  missions  already  begun  will 
demand  all  the  resources  of  the  church  for  years  to 
come,  if  their  legitimate  needs  are  supplied,  and  they 
are  put  in  position  to  accomplish  their  purpose. 


Jacob  and  Rachel. 

Eating  and  digesting,  reading  and  thinking,— the 
one  follows  the  other  as  naturally  as  laboring  and 
resting,  and  both  are  equally  essential. 

For  our  daily  devotions  we  have  been  reading  the 


Book  of  Gene: 


hav 


very 


teresting  Bible  characters. — good  subject-matter  for 
interesting  thinking  and  study.  None  is  more  so, 
perhaps,  than  the  family  of  Jacob.  There  is  a  vein 
of  human  quest,  ingenuity,  shrewdness  and,— shall  we 
add?— deception,  that  occasionally  crops  out  in  a  way 
to  puzzle  and  stagger  us  in  determining  their  charac- 

Not  because  of  their  consanguinity,  but  because  of 
a  something  that  we  seem  unable  to  name  or  classify, 
we  find  ourselves  adding  to.  or  taking  from,  what  we 
would  like  to  call  a  good  character. 

It  is  true,  the  family  belongs  to  a  class  of  Bible 
characters  of  good  parentage.  But  this  alone  does 
not  necessarily  give  them  a  select  standing,  morally  or 
religiously. 

To  begin  with,  we  notice  that  Jacob  did  some  things 
out  of  the  ordinary  and.  as  a  result,  he  had  some  ex- 
periences that  were  also  out  of  the  commonplace. 
These  cropping  out.  as  they  did.  are  the  uncertain 
"  sign-posts."  by  which  we  determine  his  character,  of 
what  sort  it  was. 

There  seem  to  be  two  threads  of  thought  and  pur- 
pose that  run  throughout  his  life,  that  are  opposites, 
and  it  is  not  easy  to  merge  them  so  as  to  make  a  good 
mixture.  The  one  is  that  of  "  scheming."  the  other 
that   of   "  bigheartedness."     They   arc   seemingly    so 


evenly  gauged  that  it  is  difficult  to  determine  which  is 
the  longer  or  stronger.  He  is  strong  in  love  and  dark 
in  hate.  At  one  time  he  is  rightly  called  the  captain 
of  schemers,  and  again  you  find  him  head  over  heels 
in  love. 

Tacob  had  an  eye  to  beauty.  Of  course,  that  which 
we  call  beauty  has  many  standards,  so  that  what  one 
calls  beautiful,  another  may  call  quite  commonplace. 
This  is  true  of  nature, — the  hills,  mountains,  valleys, 
plains,  streams,  rivers,  lakes,  seas  and  oceans,  birds, 
flowers,  trees,  stars,  skies,  clouds,  sunsets,  shades  and 
shadows.  But  Jacob  admired  and  loved  pretty  wom- 
en. It  was  Laban's  beautiful  daughter  that  he  loved 
at  first  sight,  at  long  sight  and  at  last  sight.  At  first 
sight,  we  are  told,  Jacob  kissed  Rachel,  and  lifted  up 
his  voice  and  wept.  His  heart  was  filled  with  love  for 
her,  so  that  in  it  he  had  no  room  for  another. 

We  are  nowhere  told  that  Leah  was  not  comely, — 
that  she  was  ugly  or  deformed  in  any  way.  It  is 
said  that  she  was  "  tender  eyed."  We  may  not  know 
just  what  that  may  have  meant.  The  word  may  have 
had  a  number  of  different  interpretations  and  the  real 
one  may  have  been  known  only  to  Jacob.  But  that 
he  loved  Rachel,  he  gave  ample  proof.  After  an 
unwritten  custom  had  forced  upon  him  a  wife  whom 
he  did  not  love,  and  for  whom  he  served  seven  years, 
he  was  willing  to  serve  the  father  another  seven  years 
to  obtain  the  object  of  his  love.  This  goes  to  show 
that  he  was  in  earnest  and  was  willing  to  pay  the 
price. 

Yes,  when  he  found  there  was  no  way  to  "  scheme  " 
his  purpose  through,  he  had  the  love  and  grit  to  work 
it  through. 

If  we  had  more  such  Jacobs,  we  are  very  sure  we 
would  have  fewer  divorced  and  disappointed  women 
and  broken  up  homes. 

You  may  ask :  What  have  you  to  say  for  Rachel  ? 
We  hardly  know.  Had  we  had  the  privilege  of  liv- 
ing in  the  home  which  she  made  for  her  husband,  we 
might  have  written  out  some  of  the  thoughts  that 
might  have  occurred  to  us.  But  the  sign-posts  that 
remain  of  her  married  life  are  somewhat  contradic- 
tory to  what  we  would  have  them  be,  and  therefore 
we  have  about  concluded  that  she.  too,  lived  a  double- 
threaded  life,  and  that,  therefore,  the  two  were  well- 
mated  in  their  married  life. 

Just  how  much  her  beautiful  face  and  enticing  ways 
tended  towards  the  happiness  of  their  home,  our  his- 
torian does  not  say,  but  we  can  assume  that,  what- 
ever it  was,  it  failed  to  add  much  character,  strength, 
or  happiness  thereto.  Such  blessings  too  .seldom  grow 
out  of  facial  beauty  alone.  On  the  other  hand,  graces 
and  favors. — so  considered, — too  often  cause  tempta- 
tions that  lead  to  vanity,  selfishness,  and  sin,  so, 
probably,  there  is  no  real  value  in  attractions  of  this 
kind.  If  Leah  had  tender  eyes,  and  had  not  so  at- 
tractive a  face,  she  may  have  had  a  more  liberal  sup- 
ply of  the  home  graces,  which  contribute  more  to- 
wards a.happy  home  than  do  the  attractions  of  a  pret- 
ty form  and  face,  which  lead  to  pride,  envy,  and 
things  that  are  base  and  disappointing. 

Did  you  ever  question  why  Rachel  stole  her  father's 
gods?  Well,  that  was  one  of  the  dark  sign-posts  that 
she  erected.  And,  perhaps,  the  saddest  thing,  in  order 
to  cover  up  her  folly,  was  the  telling  of  a  falsehood 
to  deceive  her  father. 

How  much  happiness  followed  her  home  life  after 
this,  we  do  not  know,  but  this  much  we  do  know, — 
she  was  permitted  to  give  birth  to  only  two  children. 
Her  beloved  Ben  Oni  was  horn  on  the  homeward 
way,  and  at  the  cost  of  her  own  life,  and,  further, 
she  was  buried  by  the  road  leading  out  of  the  laffa 
Gate,  towards  Bethlehem.  Jacob,  to  show  the  esti- 
mate he  placed  upon  the  life  of  his  beloved  Rachel, 
there  built  to  her  memory  a  monument  of  stone.  This 
is  still  standing  there,  as  a  perpetual  substantiation 
of  this  wonderful  Bible  narrative.  Years  ago.  we  had 
the  pleasure  of  beholding  it  with  our  own  eyes. 
Though  erected  thousands  of  years  ago  it  is  still  pre- 


ved. 


Truly  these  "handwritings  of  God"  are  seen  al 
over  this  land  in  which  Christ's  earth-life  was  spent 

Well,  "  What  became  of  the  stolen  gods  or  im 
ages?"  you  may  ask.  Go  to  the  great  oak  neai 
Shechem,  if  still  standing,  and  ask  there.    The  answei 


would  be:  "At  the  command  of  God.  they  lie  buried 
under  the  shadow  of  this  tree,  that  they  might  be  for- 
ever put  out  of  my  sight,  because  to  both  of  us  they 
proved  a  curse  instead  of  a  blessing." 

And.  lastly.  "  What  is  the  lesson  to  all  of  us?  "  A 
happy,  peaceful  and  successful  life  is  not  made  up  or 
measured  by  our  tastes,  fancies,  or  what  we  are 
pleased  to  call,  "  The  eternal  fitness  of  things,"  as  all 
mundane  things  are  liable  to  get  out  of  joint  at  times, 
and  our  short-sightedness  snarls  and  crooks  them  to 
our  hurt.  Shrewdness  and  deception  may  carry  a  few 
points,  and  lose  a  dozen.  But  integrity,  honesty,  and 
a  good  conscience  in  all  things,  before  men  and  God, 
means  the  acme  of  right-doing,  and  commands  the 
approval  of  God  from  beginning  to  finish. 


The  Question  Drawer. 

1.  Explain  what  is  meant  in  1  Cor.  3:  12-15.— E.  M.  K„ 
Texas. 

Paul  was  the  first  preacher  of  the  Gospel  at  Cor- 
inth ;  he  had  laid  the  foundation  "which  is  Jesus 
Christ."  Others  had  built  on  this  foundation;  that  is, 
other  men  had  gone  to  Corinth  later,  and  had  preached 
and  taught  and  won  adherents  to  the  Christian  faith. 
In  so  far  as  their  work  was  good,  that  is,  in  so  far 
as  their  teaching  was  in  accordance  with  truth,  and 
their  converts  were  grounded  in  the  faith  of  Christ, 
like  the  gold,  silver  and  precious  stones  which  can 
not  be  destroyed  by  fixe,  that  work  would  endure.  In 
so  far  as  it  was  not  so,  like  the  wood,  hay  and  stubble 
which  are  easily  consumed,  it  would  perish  in  the  test 

Such  men, — granted,  of  course,  that  they  were  sin- 
cere lovers  of  the  truth,  but  were  in  some  respects 
in  error, — might  be  saved,  barely  saved,  though  much 
of  their  work  perished.  Such  a  salvation  would  not 
be  rich  and  full,  like  that  of  one  whose  work  would 
"  abide,"  for  it  would  be  without  "  reward." 

The  "fire"  of  this  passage  is  the  symbol  of  every- 
thing in  human  experience,  whether  persecutions, 
temptations,  or  what  not, — everything  that  tries  men's 
souls  and  separates  between  the  gold  and  the  dr,oss 
in  human  character. 


2.  Is  there  any  danger  in  the  borde 
ivorkl  and  the  church  in  this  fast  age? 
.nnnsil.le?— F.  E,  R.,  Va. 


the 


The 


you  get  too  close  to  it.  unless  you  are 
in  the  act  of  crossing  over  from  the  world  to  the 
church.  In  that  case,  step  over  the  line  boldly  and 
quickly,  and  hurry  on  away  from  it  as  fast  and  far  as 
possible.  This  border-line  is  not  at  all  dangerous  in 
itself.  It  is,  in  fact,  very  necessary  and  useful,  when 
it  is  distinct  enough  that  people  can  see  it.  But  it  has 
deadly  perils  for  the  Christian  who  gets  to  playing 
near  it,  and  gazing  at  the  glitter  on  the  other  side. 

Everybody  is  responsible,  first,  for  keeping  him- 
self at  a  safe  distance  from  that  line,  and  then,  for 
doing  his  best  to  keep  others  away  from  it. 


efer 


the 


(of 


eakit 


ad)? 


(b)  A  brother  would  like  to  know  why  it  is  that  a 
presiding  elder  does  practically  all  the  work  on  love  feast 
occasions,  even  announcing  that  the  money  should  be 
paid  to  him,  at  the  same  time  having  a  good  corps  of 
deacons.— D.  H.  B.,  Pa. 

The  first  question  refers  to  the  fact  that  in  some 
churches  the  sisters  hesitate  to  use  the  privilege  now 
accorded  them  by  the  General  Conference, — that  of 
breaking  to  one  another  the  bread  of  communion. 
The  Messenger  would  be  glad  to  encourage  these 
sisters  to  make  full  use  of  their  liberties  in  this  re- 
gard. We  believe  the  more  fully  each  one  participates 
in  the  sacred  rite,  the  richer  it  will  be  in  blessing  to 
that  one.  Those  in  charge  of  communion  services 
should  give  all  possible  encouragement  to  the  sisters 
on  this  point,  within  the  bounds  of  prudence.  Mean- 
while, in  this  as  in  all  things,  let  there  be  charity  and 
forbearance. 

As  to  the  second  question,  we  think  the  brother  re- 
ferred to  would  better  ask  the  elder  concerned.  He 
ought  to  know,  if  anybody  does.  Probably  he  has 
never  learned  that  "  it  is  better  to  put  ten  men  to 
worir  than  to  do  the  work  of  ten  men." 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  8,  1916. 


OFFICIAL    DIRECTORY. 

larly,    Pe 

5or,    Md.. 


ill  ;  J.  S."  Flory,  Bridge- 
•  Committee. — P.   J.   Blough,  Chairman,  HooverB- 
Moores  Store,  Va, 
loklyn,   N.   Y.;'  D.  Hays,  Treasurer,   Broadway. 

.;  E;  E.  John,  Treasurer.  McPherson,  Kans,;   P.  S. 

W.  T^ear,  Decatur,  fii..   1917;  s!  N.'  McCnnn,  Bridge- 


'Hffht. 


Annual    Men  tine    Treasurer. 


DEER  PARK,  MINNESOTA. 
"  We  convened  in  council  Dec.  18,  with  our  elder,  Bro. 
J.  E.  Joseph,  presiding.  Officers  were  elected  for  the 
church,  Sunday-school,  and  Christian  Workers'  Society. 
Bro.  Joseph  was  reelected  presiding:  elder;  Bro.  L.  D. 
Replogle.  church  clerk;  Bro.  F.  R.  Messamer,  Messenger 
agent;  the  writer,  correspondent.  Bro.  Replogle  and  Bro. 
E.  E.  Rilea  were  elected  superintendents  of  the  Sunday- 
school,  with  Bro.  Silver  Cummins,  secretary  and  treas- 
urer. Sister  Laura  Eikenbcrry  was  chosen  superintendent 
of  the  cradle  roll,  and  the  writer  superintendent  of  the 
home  department.  Bro.  Replogle  is  our  chorister  for  all 
the  services  except  Christian  Workers'  Society.  Bro.  T. 
R.  Messamer  is  president  of  the  Christian  Workers'  So- 
ciety, and  Bro.  John  Reeves,  chorister.  We  are  planning 
to  add  to  our  churchy  huitding  next  summer,  preparatory 
to  holding  the  District  Meeting  here  next  fall.  We  have  a 
Bible  Reading  Society,  each  member  of  which  pledges  to 
read  one  chapter  a  day  for  a  year.  We  meet  and  review 
when  each  book  has  been  completed.  We  have  about 
thirty  members  in  this  society. 

We  now  have  three  preaching  points  every  Sunday. 
Bro.  C.  D.  Reeves,  a  former  resident  of  this  place,  but 
now  of  Pambrum,  Canada,  gave  us  two  much  appreciated 
sermons  within  the  last  two  weeks, 

Nemadji,  Minn.,  Dec.  20.  Mrs.  L.   D.    Replogle. 


committees  by  ballot  and  by  the  majority  vote,  which  nc- 
ci  ssii.it cil    ,-<-,n siik-rnhlc    balloting. 

On  Sunday  morning.  Dec.  26,  we  reorganized  our  Sun- 
day-school. We  now  have  thirteen  teachers,  assistants. 
and  all  other  necessary  Sunday-school  officers.  The  pri- 
mary classes  were  given  a  Christmas  treat.  Our  elder 
then  gave  an  instructive  and  impressive  installation  ad- 
dress, for  the  benefit  of  the  newly-elected  Sunday-school 
teachers  and  officers,  in  which  he  emphasized  the  im- 
portance of  receiving  the  message,  regardless  of  who  may 
be  the  humble  bearer  of  it. 

In  the  evening  of  the  same  day,  the  Missionary  Commit- 
tee rendered  a  very  acceptable  program,  after  which  Eld. 
J.  F.  Brubaker.  of  West  Alexandria,  gave  a  stirring  mis- 
Jan.  9  we  expect  Bro.  Hugh  Miller,  of  the  Oakland  con- 
gregation, with  ns,  to  assist  in  a  series  of  meetings  at 
this  place. 

Within  the  bounds  of  the  Trotwood  congregation,  at 
Stillwater  Junction,  is  a  Union  churchhouse,  where  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  has  been  holding  regular  Sunday 
evening  services  twice  a  month.  These  services  are  cared 
for  by  Bear  Creek,  Trotwood  and  Ft,  McKinley,  each  tak- 
ing charge  one  year  at  a  time.  Trotwood  took  care  of 
the  service  during  1915,  Ft.  McKinley  will  have  charge 
during  1916. 

A  few  faithful  brethren  and  sisters,  assisted  by  members 

of   other   churches,   arc    conducting   an    interesting   union 

Sunday-school  at  this  place.     May  the  Lord  bless  them 

and  send  more  workers  into  his  vineyardl 

Trotwood,  Ohio,  Dec.  28.  Sarah  E.  Minnich. 


DOUGLAS  PARK,  CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS. 

The  Douglas  Park  Branch  of  the  Chicago  church  met  in 
council  on  the  evening  of  Dec.  20.  Because  of  sickness 
and  other  reasons,  many  members  of  our  small  congrega- 
tion were  not  present,  but  those  in  attendance  proceeded 
with  the  work  most  enthusiastically. 

After  the  reports  were  given,  the  officers  of  the  church 
were  elected  for  another  year.  Sister  Marie  Jasper  was 
chosen  to  continue  her  much-appreciated  work  as  Sunday- 
school   superintendent. 

From  our  pastor's  report  we  learned  that  he  has  handed 
in  his  resignation,  to  take  effect  on  or  about  April  1.  It 
is  with  deep  regret  that  we  part  with  one  so  much  r  eded 
in  our  work  here.  He  leaves  us  with  our  best  wis!  es,  to 
go  to  the  larger  field  to  which  he  has  been  called.  Vi  e  pray 
the  blessing  of  our  Heavenly  Father  upon  him! 

By  our  associations  in  the  work  here  we  are  constantly 
made  to  think  of  the  injunction  of  the  apostle  Paul,  "It  is 


■   !.!,■ 


:  than 


11,1/ 


...  __r  great  Brotherhood,  those  that  are  ever  mak- 
ing possible  the  carrying  on  of  some  of  the  agencies  for 
good,  without  even  knowing  the  glad  hearts  they  are  thus 
able  to  make.  If  the  good  mothers  could  only  see  the 
brightened  countenances,  because  of  the  new  clothing,  and 
the  good  things  they  sent  to  cat,  they  might,  very  large- 
ly, experience  the  truth  of  Matt.  25:  40.  Since  this  is  im- 
possible to  many,  we  trust  that  God  is  giving  them  a  spir- 
itual realization  of  the  reward  of  well-doing. 
Chicago,  TU„  Dec.  27.  Geo.  E.  Stern. 


TROTWOOD,  OHIO. 
The  church  at  this  place  met  in  members'  meeting  on 
Wednesday  evening,  Dec.  22,  with  our  elder,  Bro.  D.  M. 
Garver,  presiding.  Officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing 
year  in  all  the  different  branches  of  church  work.  Bro. 
Thomas.  Karns  was  reelected  Sunday-school  superintend- 
ent. One  was  received  into  the  church  upon  his  pro- 
fessed faith  in  Christ,  having  been  previously  baptized  by 
trine  immersion.  We  very  much  appreciated  the  pres- 
ence and  assistance  of  Eld.  J.  W.  Beeghly,  of  Bear  Creek, 
Eld.  A.  L.  Klepinger,  of  Ft.  McKinley.  Bro.  H.  L.  Clop- 
pert,  of  Lower  Stillwater,  and  several  deacons  from  ad- 
joining congregations.     We  elected  all    our  officers   and 


WAYSIDE  GLEANINGS. 


forour  people,  if  we  can  only  reach  out  and  hold  the  in- 
lluence  for  the  church. 

We  have  decided  to  build  a  Brethren  church  here,  just 
as  soon  as  possible,  as  we  believe  this  will  be  one  of  the 
best  means  of  holding  and  bringing  to  our  church  son 
of  the  best  men  and  women  in  our  community.  Our  pres- 
ent house  of  worship  is  only  a  small  schoolhouse,  which 
will  not  accommodate  near  all  the  people.  The  roof  is 
so  bad  that,  in  case  of  hard  rains,  we  can  not  hold  serv- 
ices at  all. 

As  a  saw-mill  is  within  one  mile  of  the  lot  where  we 
want  to  build  our  church,  and  as  much  good  timber  ts 
owned  by  the  Brethren  and  the  building  committee,  pros- 
pects are  good  for  the  building  of  a  churchhouse  at  this 
time  and  place.  Tt  is  absolutely  Impossible  to  handle  our 
Sunday-school  and  preaching  services  longer  than  spring 
in  our  little  house.  Some  of  the  best  men  of  the  com- 
munity are  interested  in  .the  Brethren.  They  offer  to 
give  as  much  as  any  of  the  members.  I  feel  that  these 
men  should  be  given  an  opportunity.  We  have  already 
appointed  a  building  committee  to  take  up  the  work. 

This  point  belongs  to  the  Old  Chestnut  Grove  church, 
in  Fayette  County,  W.  Va.,  with  Bro.  J.  M.  Crouse  as 
pastor  in  charge,  There  is  a  second  house  in  this  con- 
gregation, known  as  the  Pleasant  View  house,  which  is 
a  stronghold,  with  quite  a  number  of  working  members, 
and  presided  over  by  Bro.  J.  S.  Zigler.  Bro.  Crouse  is 
the  oldest  minister  in  the  Old  Chestnut  Grove  church,  un- 
der the  general  supervision  of  Eld.  P.  S.  Miller,  of  Roa- 
noke City,  Va.  This  old  church  was  once  the  home  of 
such  brethren  as  Andrew  Hutchison,  J.  S.  Flory,  Samuel 
Riner,  G.  W.  Crouse,  and  others,  who  labored  faithfully. 
Clifty,  W.  Va.,  Dec.  5.  Mary  Crist. 


We  held  our  Thanksgiving  service  here  in  town,  and 
the  members  did  not  forget  the  needs  of  the  General 
Mission  Board  as  well  as  those  of  the  District  Missionary 
Board.  Today  we  held  our  first  council  since  our  organi- 
zation last  August.  All  officers  of  the  Sunday-school  and 
Christian  Workers'  Meeting  were  reelected,  as  well  as 
the  church  officers,  including  the  elder  in  charge.  .Bro. 
S.  S.  Scrogum  was  elected  assistant  superintendent  of  the 
Sunday-school  to  fill  a  vacancy,  and  Bro.  Ira  Scrogum, 
Sisters  Olive  Arnold  and  Marie  Sadler  were  elected  on 
the  Temperance  Committee,  to  serve  three  years,  two 
years  and  one  year,  respectively.  We  decided  to  elect  a 
minister  in  the  near  future,  the  writer  being  the  only  min- 
ister in  this  church,  embracing  over  twelve  hundred  square 
miles  of  territory.  We  are  glad  that  Bro.  C.  P.  Rowland, 
of  Lanark,  Til.,  is  to  hold  forth  the  Word  of  Life  at  Walk- 
erville.  We  bid  him  Godspeed  in  his  efforts  to  build  up 
the  kingdom  of  truth.  We  could  use  -several  more  min- 
isters here  at  Hart.  Even  a  half  dozen  or  more  would 
not  be  too  many  if  they  were  tjue  to  the  cause. 

T  attended  preaching  services  in  a  popular  church,  not 
long  since,  and  the  preacher  used  for  his  subject,  "The 
Chicago  American."  He  dwelt  learnedly  on  cheap  jour- 
nalism in  general,  and  the  above-named  publication  in 
particular,  and  pave  us  some  important  (?)  truths  how 
these  cheap  papers  are  thrown  into  the  gutter  with  other 
filth,  and  then  collected  and  made  into  pie  dishes!  He 
showed  the  audience  some  select  pictures  from  the 
"American"  and  gave  us  some  rich  soul  food  by  ex- 
nlaining  what  they  intended  to  teach.  T  returned  home, 
wondering  how  many  sermons  (?)  like  that  it  would  re- 
quire to  bring  one  soul  to  Christ.— how  many? 

Although  our  membership  here  is  quite  small,  yet  each 
one  is  a  live  wire.  A  better  set  of  workers  I  never  saw 
anywhere.  They  seem  to  manifest  the  Spirit  of  Christ  to 
those  outside  of  the  fold,  as  well  as  to  those  of  "like  pre- 
cious faith  with  us."  Our  members  attend  every  service 
so  regularly,  that  people  here  get  the  idea  that  we  have 
a  law  compelling  them  to  attend.  I  tell  them  that  we 
have   no   such    law   hut    that   attendance   is   a   good   index 


nf   the 


ality. 


Hart,  Mich.,  De 


25, 


CLIFTY,   WEST   VIRGINIA. 

Bro.  J.  M.  Crouse,  of  Fayetteville,  W.  Va.,  came  to  us 
Nov  27,  to  hold  a  scries  of  meetings.  We  had,  in  all. 
thirtv-three  meetings,  with  much  visiting  in  the  homes  of 
nearly  all  the  community.  There  was  specially  good  work 
done  by  visits  in  the  homes  of  the  aged,  who  greatly  ap- 
preciated Bro.  Crouse's  Bible  readings  and  prayers.  All 
the  meetings  were  well  attended.  Our  little  house  of 
worship  was  full  to  overflowing.  Many  were  standing  at 
the  windows  in  the  rain  and  cold,  anxious  to  hear  the 
good  singing  and  preaching.  The  Methodist  people  came 
night  and  day,  and  were  willing  to  do  everything  Bro. 
Crouse  asked  them  to  do.  We  had  some  very  interestmg 
Bible  work  in  connection  with  the  services. 

The  school  near  the  little  church  dismissed  every  day 
at  eleven  o'clock,  the  teacher  and  children  thus  getting 
the  advantage  of  all  the  services.  Bro.  Crouse  took  great 
interest  in  the  children,  having  them  memorize  Scrip- 
ture verses,  and  asking  them  many  Bible  questions.  This 
was  much  enjoyed  by  all. 

Bro  Crouse  has  consented  to  take  charge  of  the  work 
here  for  a  year.  His  manner  of  work  will  soon  build  up 
a  permanent  and  strong  church  here.  The  opposition  has 
been  very  great,   but    this  meeting   has  worked  wonders 


REPORT  OF  TWO  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  CONVEN- 
TIONS IN  NORTH  DAKOTA. 
Nov.  20  the  writer  and  his  wife  drove  twenty  miles 
across  the  country  on  a  blustery  winter  day,  to  attend  a 
Sunday-school  Convention  of  the  Perth,  Cando,  Zion  and 
York  congregations,  the  day  following.  The  place  of  the 
meeting  was  at  York.     Threo  of  the  above  schools  were 


nted 


thi< 


ting. 


Because  of  the  cold  winter  weather,  the  attendance  was 
small,  but  the  interest  was  very  good  throughout  the  meet- 
ing. The  writer  was  chosen  as  Moderator.  As  Nov.  21 
was  Foreign  Missionary  Sunday,  a  splendid  thought  was 
given,  at  the  opening  of  the  meeting,  that  the  Sunday- 
school  is  one  of  the  greatest  missionary  factors  in  the 
church,  as  here  the  missionary  spirit  is  fostered  in  the 
young,  and  because  here  they  are  trained  to  be  mission- 
aries for  Christ. 

Bro.  D.  M.  Shorb  gave  a  splendid  address  to  the  chil- 
dren, using  the  clock  as  an  object  lesson. 

Bro.  J.  W.  Fttz  gave  some  splendid  thoughts  on  the 
minister's  duty  to  the  Sunday-school,— that  he  should  be 
a  leader,  and  cooperate  with  the  rest  of  the  workers. 

A  number  of  good  thoughts  were  brought  out  on  the 
responsibility  and  duty     f  the  superintendent  and  teacher. 

The  topic.  "How  '  -n  We  Reach  the  Men  of  the  Com- 
munity That  Are  Not  Interested  in  the  Sunday-school?" 
created  considerable  interest.  One  good  answer  suggested 
the  organizing  of  adult  Bible  classes.  The  Round  Table. 
conducted   by  the  writer,   proved   interesting  and   helpful. 

The  meeting  decided  to  hold  its  next  convention  July  4, 
1916. 

On  Thanksgiving  Day  the  writer  and  his  wife  made  a 
journey  of  over  a  hundred  miles  by  rail,  to  Minot,  N.  Dak., 
to  attend  a  Sunday-school  and  Temperance  Convention  of 
the  Kenmare,  Berthold.  Surrey  and  Minot  congregations, 
the  day  following.  Bro.  G.  I-  Michael  was  chosen  as 
Moderator,  and  the  writer  as  Secretary  for  the  day. 

Bro.  D.  F.  Landis  gave  a  brief  address  nf  welcome, 
which  was  responded  to  by  Bro.  D.  T.  Dierdorff.  Splen- 
did thoughts  were  given  by  able  speakers  on  such  topics 
as  "Best  Methods  of  Conducting  the  Sunday-school." 
"How  to  Keep  Out  of  Ruts,"  "The  Teacher's  Prepara- 
tion and  Method  of  Teaching."  "  The  Responsibility  of  the 
Parents  to  the  Sunday-school." 

Miss  Dickenson,  secretary  of  the  Ward  County  Sunday- 
school  Association,  gave  us  a  splendid  address  on  Sunday- 
school  work.     She  especially  emphasized  the  need  of  hav- 

ducted  the  Round  Table  work.  Dinner  was  served  in  the 
church  during  the  noon  intermission. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  afternoon  session,  the  primary 
teachers  of  the  different  schools  gave  short  talks  to  the 
,  hildren.  The  primary  scholars  of  the  Minot  Sunday- 
school  gave  a  short  but  inspiring  program.  The  following 
topics  on  Temperance  were  ably  discussed:  "How  May 
We  Increase  the  Moral  Support  of  the  Prohibition  Law?" 
"Which  Are  the  Most  Injurious— Cigarettes  or  Intoxi- 
cants?" "Our  Part  in  Securing  a  Constitutional  Amend- 
ment to  Prohibit  the  Manufacture,  Transportation  and 
Sale  of  Intoxicating  Liquors." 

The  meeting  selected  a  committee  of  three  to  petition 
the  Governor  of  North  Dakota  to  see  that  the  law  pro- 
hibiting the  sale  of  intoxicants  and  cigarettes  be  compl.ed 


with. 
The 


ting  decided   to  hold  thi 
home  richly  blessed  for  the  good 


convention 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  8,  1916. 


t  these  conventions,  and  wc  also  (eel  our  responsibility 
greater  than  ever  in  serving  Christ  in  the  Sunday-school 
VOrV,  Marvin    Kensingcr, 

District  Sunday-school  Secretary. 
Zion,  V  Dak.,  Dec  13. 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 


:   of  over    Stir.    was    rc|»oi  ted    , ami,    10   pi    to   tl,.:-    .Mi 


school    Hi  rough 
a  treat  was  glv 


i,    for- 

TiZ°, 

rs,   Margaret  TJudte  and  Murl 

'  were 

cMe'.l   t 

have   our   Christian   Workers' 

>:\: 

-- 

MARYLAND. 

enjoyed  a  short  program,  whi 
rter   which    Bro.    Dooklngbill. 


MICHIGAN. 


ilual    dH.cmrs,-    hv    on 
WnJranwn — The   members  of   the   Bango   congregation,   at   a  Yale. -In   response   to  an  appeal   from    the  District  Sunday-  Qrand  Rapids.— Oiir 


he  District 

e  Regular  ^las^   eo 

l.-M 

n'amountea  tc 

S1.7S    an.| 

j  dav 

MINNESOTA. 


IOWA.  badtif  i                   \                 r         Ri1i                "      c    ^os  ^[tr^entBrBr^ 

ises    of    bail    colds    and    Rrippe    just    now.       The    voung  !),<-  \i  i'""  -  ;i\     v.',r  'nil'     '  Vn'rr    l"  'i  "n ']  '  '  '    l"    i'i  ,'i!     Hv  "in  i  ■ '  .'i  ['"iV- ,  ,',  '    >! 

;<v    r,    ChrNlin.-is    proi-nttn    on    Sutid.iv      1 >e.       "0      whirl,  wnH      wll.'l.    )'     w  ,  -   '       II      l'  i'       V          r,       ■'     -    i'i               '  ■■            w       1  1      ,' n      iri.wi,," 

■  tty    enjoyed.      Today    we    took    up    a    special    ro'llertlon  mo-|   corn-     ■  .V.-,,   wen'   ,',',■,  i'-,.,l          ,i    i -    ,       «ii  ■  i',','i  ■■■ '.  'l  \        I.  'i  i'.  r  -•'.'  I, !.,-,!     ),  ■,  -    ,Vi 

tin. I,-.:,  -■-■(, onl,    lo    l-,..    used    for    the    poor.      Affl,  ,  rs    were  ].-,-,llr    ,,,,.]   ".  - 1  =,  !■,=.«  ,]  "i.'v    ',]',.'., ,\'"  ',.{'.'",.„  '  r,'!|.i  'V.'.'i    .■  ml    tli  re'.,    n  -  hnpe'lt    win  Voi 

'     Society.— Belle     Ruth,      i;,,,,,,)  '  J  „,,'.' ik.n."  In,.','    '  I  v'."  S''.m,']'!.        '  h'u'r.l  'I,',01  'n'!'!*'^  d  ' ' '  Rrn   "vj7e  -'/ 'p','-    "his'Tr'.''     n"ir  -!'-r '-t'i '  i " "  ih.'t  '' 

faltliful   superintendent.      He   has   laboftert.  h«rd    for   the  interest  Pwvfciy    night    i 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  8,  1916. 


Shelby   County      Imr.ti    eli.ioyeil    :!,..    privilege   ot    ILstrutne    to        li  inell  I  nr/    III-    MiMr. 
,riil    in.nioe  i, ii    No-  t.irih  <>f  (,im    Hlr-se^   Sovlor,     All   present  Fletwnut   VnUoy \ 


MONTANA. 


NEBRASKA. 


with  Bro.   E.  B.   Bagwell 


NEW    YORK.  !'™i„i"S 


, 


NORTH  DAKOTA. 


,..«-    I 


OKLAHOMA. 


tlan    Workers' 


lc( 

:;;  • 


FINANCIAL   REPORT 


.    Missouri — $342.87. 


becca   Mays,   13; 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  8,  1916. 


ruinolB — 85.5 

'■■ 

.   Canada — 31.50.  J.   W.   Priser   and        born^slx    daughters    and    four    sons.       One    daughter    preceded 

(1.   Oregon — 81.   E.   R.    Wlmer,    51.   Missouri — so. 50. 

i.,r!    s::v 


.  Virginia — SS. 


Washington — S30.      Seattle,    Chinese   Sunday-school.    539.    To-        i7y.ll  K{\;i  M  '  M.iuelV.    I."[h'(Md'    111" **    *"" 

io   far    (79  Chroniater,  Bro.  Moses  A.,   horn  Aug-.   7,   1SS2,   died   Nov.   26, 

Ohio-^33.35.    D.    B-    Pny.w,    s,_.ga  ,■    « -,T,k     $!  C>0;    Proceeds       fS'was'due^oa'  compllcatlon^'dLaC^  H^wal^  v^ry 


Ohio — 31.       assisted  by  Eld.  Daniel  Bowsi 


cago    (marriage    notice*.    f>n    cent-  ,    Bid.    A     c,    Wieaml,    Chi-  Pennsylvania — Sl.75.    Mis.    A.    Mary   Brown,   SI 

Pennsylvania— 3162.57.    Jl'"^'\iV\;1  ''  ','  "l*   ']'."'ik-    'J^'i,  H"1>"  CHINA    HOSPITAL.  hav""reshled'    sinec' ^   i'n'"^;i/'-Im'° 

Second    South     Bend     Christian     Workers,  lived    CsHlliful    until    death.       Servi 

1    Sister    IT.    E.    Foust,    $G.    Michigan — SS.  wrii.pi-,   assisted    i.y   Bro.   James   Hi 

rohm,    $Ti.    Pennsylvania— $2.    Sister    J.    C.  ferment  at   tlie  near  by  cemetery.- 


ili'Vimri '     Jl""S  i':'>'    iVi.i.     l;..'  If    p"  -      '-.'■■■.       I-  11/  ■     1 1  ill  '■'      nreen-  Vlrfrinln— S2.D0.     Willi,,-  \V.,,  I;,.,  .-■     P.     S      i'l:i^.     Tl  ml"-,  ville.          ^'"'  „  '.",.,/    ,„.,..;     '  n|          f, ' ,   V.'J^i   ,           mon™s    ^     1; 

ji>.:1.""0caliroraia^si'll.oo.      J.   s.    n  rower,    i,',,,!!,  v.',-i:   Estate  SEATTLE  CSUaCHHOnSE.                                          pliontTon   ot"\i*^i'x.  MSomJ\ime^revlo'u^ttoSiie:rr0dea 

— 3106.65.       Falrvl^v,     $.tr..  ■:.:, :    M  rs.     Mai;t'l.-     I'.h,-l;.  --.     K.irvlow.  T..lr,l      u.i      1 1, ■■',„.>„(  ll.     -J',;     pr.,\' ioii-lv     received"'    $'N  iVjr, ;'  for         of    lVn,    Vim.,',',     Kike'.'  who    pi  ,r,,l!.!l' '  \u-l '  about  ^irteen 

■'■    ■M''.,llr-    ';:-    ^'•i''.     ;:!-    H"«ti    r,tf:,"[:-i.!:,v7'r,l1:    ^T-"  i'.'«  ',*    "nu'  "^  yCOr  S°  fal"'  *a3r,i2r''  To  this  union  were  hmn  n,,,.,  .or,^  :,ml  four  daughten 

Kansas — S97.35.     N'nrih     Snloinnn,     ?  1 7  .x  >"■ ;     Sarah     llortfng,     $6;  of  the  Brethren    fur  over  eighteen    ■■.  n--     ^ervico-   ■,.   the  Chide 

lesslo     Bell       finer     0,k       J1-     Ovorhrnnk      Jlili'7*      \jipnnooac              India*"* «*     Afuni^    nw  lor,    wnpirDr<.     r.i^v    proDir          .... 

$11.07;   Sabe'tha,    $11:   R.'a"   Ynder,   SaheilV  (marring    notice)!  »*■    Or» 

V\  IOWfrTS^:,. '"'!",''"';  u'-'n":.    PvM     w'T'xV"-1     T-"".'1^  Indiana— SS.    Brctfr. 


>y,  60  cants;  I.  E 

i.tKht-l 

r      1      - 

ITALIAN     MISSION- 

-BROOKLTN.                                             a 

minola— $433.    J.    D.    Lahman- 

tensen,  Vlrden,  $3;  A  Sister,  $10.  1 

ennsylvania — S33.35.  Spring        * 

Creek.    $20;    Zleglers    S.    S.,    SC.35 

lo — 848.84.    Fos 

;;;;;■„  ■; 

!!  Mr- 

Brown,   $4;   Mrs.   C.  H.   Balshaugh, 
Olilo — $37.19.    Mr.   and    Mrs.    N.    A. 

Poh,n!'lf  Soga^  Cn2kT't£'-       O 

$l;    Sugar    Hill. 

■\\.i\'.'-. 

Prices 

\\^IREf'i:.k"CKinrMTs:Ht'3S.  ? 

lalfant.    M.   California — S25.        p 

Iowa— ^16.    Cedar   Rapids.        d 

li.K-kineham    and    wife, 


Maryland — S5.   Chas.    F.   Mil 

Canada — S3.  J.   W.   Priser  ai 

Virginia^ — S3.  Solomon  Fike,  $-.   Oregon — 30.6 


Canada — S3, 

jhea    In    Denmark.        $3-  West  Virginia — S3.  S 

JK.Sl.  '  Minnesota— 633.00.    Minneapolis.    $21 

n.    Warren    Shook,    Mlnnoapollp     (marriage    notice),    Jl;    Un-       eeivea.   wtis.oy 

known,    $2.    Florida — S15.    Hlddletiurgr,    fl">.    Idaho— 315.   Boise  a 

her,    JS.   Michigan— S4. 05,    Pupae    Ri.l^,-.    •:\«r.;    I.    W.   1'antman,  MiBBOuri— $5. 


Pennsylvania — S247.1 


Illinois— 3a  64. 


MATRIMONIAL 


IS 

3.   1S30,   at 

B.    Hoffman 

*£°i 

--four,   he   a 

es%sm 

i|!;U;' 

who"  wltnT 

a  Lyflla  Mil- 

Missouri — S0.50. 


May-Beld.— By    the    undersig 

Virginia 

EtSh'ir1'!;'  BryaM^GrS'  J 

':;!.."':; 

ley,    S'Jii; 

Olsen-Pansler.^By   the   unde 

-l^n.-l 

Class.  Pipe  Creek,   *7New  Mexico— 33.  Tesso  S.  S.          nshlne.  "eomon,  aoo  taxia  Avenue  a.,  j> 

J5._   Total    for    the    month.    $118.68;    previously    received,    si,-  Price-Snyder.— By   the  undersl 

indla  boarding  school.  £rl$?  fin'1    B«rtha    WTay    Snyder, 

Ridgely,    $83.69;    N'orrlstown.   $fi.  n.  Virginia — 825.  Beed-Sheaffer.— By   the   under* 

orkerB-    S.    S.    Class,    Mill   Creek.    J25.      California—  woo(1-   HI..   Dec.   22,   1916,   Bro.  t 

817.50.       Oak    Gro_ve    Christian    Workers,     jr.;     Egan    Christian  Iow:h,  and  E1U  B.  Sheaffer,  of  Cf 

SO;    previously  Swartz-Reasy. — By   the   underf 

vali   CHurchhouse,   INDIA.  and    Sister   Eva   M.    Reasy,   both 


,8  gall   stones. 
Pennsylvania^ — 848.80.  Easlon.   J7.13;   Falrvlew,  S4.91;  Golds- 
Mitch  ell  vl  lie,        of" 
rilinolE — 813.5 


n"   Of    Morrill.     Kans.— .T.  "Edwin  danght.-,      pro-ed.-.l     her    In    dealt,     more    ihn 

Street,    Lincoln.    Nebr.  and   her  husband    more   than   fifty   years   f 

eek.   $5.80.    Total    for       I  .  mon'  with  whom  she  hai 

$67.34;    for    the   ya 


INDIA   HOSPITAL. 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  8,  1916. 


Okla. 


THE): 

™ew  I1" 

— D.   E.   Cr 

'"':  thelffl 

ter    of    H 

1*1    nes„, 
UT.f  the"' 
',.rd  Ml, 

";''k.ii, ],.■;; 

"°Wm?l" 

,,-        WiDey,     SlsN-r'siuvh,     n'.-  '""",11,     wife    o 

"Kl>orn   Oct.   fi.   IS  13.  .lle.1  n«r.  imp   >15.  agert  7 


h,.r    r.-iv.  lins    w-r.^  !:■  1.1    tn    n-,.    ,ir    ""■    —  ""-'-i 

;H,.V\\'m     Zinii.wm'ni.  V.'r  '  I    ol>l  -rt.l  w"n'.  ~p!,'.- 
McAIIsterville,  Pa, 


IN  CONNECTION  WITH  THE  SUNDAY- 
SCHOOL  LESSON  USE 


Nelson's  Explanatory  Testament! 


MEMORIAL     EDITIOKT 

BOOKER  T.  WASHINGTON 

1  Ik   Master  Mind  of  a  Child  of  Slavery. 
By  Frederick  E.  Drinker. 

itrongest,  Most  Appealing  Life-Story  of  a  Generation.     A  biographical   tale  which  is 
l-  in  history  and  furnish  an  inspiration    for  the  boys  and  youth  of  the  country    for 

The  Great  Leader  of  a  Rising  Race 


No  h 

ante  should  be  without 

this  s 

ory 

f  a  man  who 

c  life 

chieve- 

ments  an 

d  struggles  arc  interw 

)'v'en 

«th 

the    history 

f   the 

Nation 

from  the 

days  of  slavery. 

Profu 

scly    illustrated,     hands 

omely 

bou 

]d    and     prin 

ted    or 

good 

paper.     Contains  350  pages.     It 

is  a  v 

olum 

that  ought 

o  be  i 

i  every 

library  an 

d  in  every  home — and  i 

will 

be. 

Memorial     Edition. 

Cloth 

Binding, 

nk  and  Gold  Sides  and 

Back 

Libra 

y  Edition.     Half  Leather  Bi 

ding 

Gold    Lctte 

ing   Side  and 

Back. 

re  a  real 

live   iuicttl   and   desir 

to  h 

IAK 

E  MONEY, 

write 

us.     We  have  a 

Very  Attractive  Proposition 

who   mean   business.     Write   today  and  be  FIRST  in   the  field. 


WE  PAY  THE  POSTAGE.  ORDER  TODAY  FROM 

The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  8,  1916. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

Opening  Now  M^slons   tH.  C.  E.) 2 

Jacob  nnd    Rachel    (H.   B.   B.),    1 

The  Question    Drawer 

Our  Relation  to  Others.     By  J.  H.  Moore 1 

'•Credlvlty."     By  Geo.  F.  Chemberlen 1 

The  Old  nnd  the  New.     By  Amos  H.  Haines 1 

Positive   Preaching.     By  D.  W.  Kurtz 1 

Bait,  Middle  nnd  Weal      By  Onlen  B.  Rover 1 

A  Full  House.     By  J.   F.  Gmyhlll 2 

Personally  Taught  by  the  I„ord.     By  Albert  C.  Wlennd,  2 

Bible    Readings.— I.    J.    Rosenberg*!-.      Side    Lights  — 
F.  F.  HoIsoppIp-     Glimpses.— Ezra  Flory.     A  Blue  Day 
Remedy.— onu,  K.irn.     -  Fishers  of  Men."— J.  F.  Gray- 
Home  and  Family,— 

The  Little  Church  Over  the  Wny  <Poem). — Jas  A. 
Sell.  The  Blossoms  That  Were  Never  Anything  but 
Blossoms. — Elizabeth   D.    Rosenberger 2 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 

White  Oak, — Nov.    28   we   closed  a  very   interesting  and    in 
spiring    series    of    meetings    nt    the    Longenocker   house,    con 

large  attendance  and    Rood  attention.      It  was  a  spiritual    up 

York.— Our  'fourth    n-.atlerly     Sunday-School     Institute    wa 
held  Nov.   It).     The  subject   was   "  Christian  Workers'  Work. 

Tt   was  discussed   l.y   r.   imtr i  o(  l.ivt  hivn,   nnd   many  interest 

ive.      On   the   evci.lr.r   of   Nov.    ?).   F.io.'  MMviVa.    Jacobs,   fror 
Wnynesboro,    preached    for    us.      We    were    glad    (o    have   hir 

come    home.      Sunday    morning,    Dec.    19,    Dr.    O.    H.    Teremai 
Holsopple,   of   ITarrlsburg,   to   give    us  a   talk   on    temperance 

our  last  report,  one  brother  was  received   Into  the  church   b; 
SOUTH  DAKOTA. 


.  Thompse 


:sglv: 


envelopes.     On  the  following  Saturday,  Nov.  27, 


Sunday.     We 


NOTES    NOT    CLASSIFIED. 


ly  helped,  and 

2fi,    the   Sundnv-sr-hool    childrc-n 

gram,    which    was    enjoved    In 

Oakley  churoh   met  In   councl 

granted    and    three    were    recei1 

3d    by    let! 

on  Joint  Christian  Workers'   Meeting. 
BItckenstaflf.     0 


he    right    to   nppolni 

read  and  npproved.  It  was  ■ 
sf  Sister    Ida    Buckingham    fc. 

IiO  transport  church  met  In 
if  the  various  departments 
ile    Rhyan;    chorister,    Dora 


lllinn  l:m,    1  <  l:<    lliilford;    ■  \-:iiif,-il - 
tan*.     Our  elder  w 


nehauffh,   presid 


consists    of    Brethren    Willia 
also  was  appointed,  and  we  t: 


EXPLANATORY  STATEMENT. 

A   shipment  of  the   Riggle-Kesler  debate   is  ■ 


ceived. 


They  will  be 


tiled  ; 


mi  Hie 


ion  of  the 

ebate,  was 
disadvan- 


n  which  the  prepa 
manuscript  and  the  publication   of  the  abovi 
handled,   I  am,   in   many   instances,  placed  a: 
tage  in  the  makeup  of  the  book,  therefore  I  do  not  care 
to  take  any  more  orders  for  it. 

The  publication  of  the  KesIer-EUmore  debate  is  being 
pushed  by  the.  printers  as  rapidly  as  possible,  and  it  will 
be  mailed  as  soon  as  published.  You  need  not  expect, 
however,  to  receive  both  books  at  once. 

Let  us  have  your  order  for  the  Kesler-Ellmore  debate, 
$1.50,  prepaid.  B.    E.    Kesler. 

Puxico,   Mo.         .       . 


YOUR   PEACE  COMMITTEE   IS    READY. 
s    stirring 


Pleasant   Valley. — The    Grottoes 
Sunday,    Dec.    26.    at    11    A.    M.,    hy 


Plke 
u-i  i 


:etlng. 


I  am  glad  that  Ero.  '. 
question  of  "War"  has  j 
t  Inn  king. 

Suggestions  are  pouring  in  upon  your  Chairman  of  the 
Peace  Committee  from  all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood.  We 
are  ready  for  you.  Give  us  anything  that  is  safe,  sane  and 
sensible,    for    our    petition    to    President    Wilson. 

We  want  suggestions  that  would  make  war  impossible, 
and  relieve  nations  not  only  of  the  curse  of  war,  but  also 
of  the  burden  of  armed  peace.  When  this  was  is  over, 
one  of  two  things  will  happen,  and  it  is  up  to  the  Church 
of  Christ  to  make  the  right  thing  happen.  All  lovers  of 
peace  would  like  to  see  our  country,  as  well  as  others, 
seek  for  a   plan   which  will   produce  a  basis  for  lasting 


WASHINGTON. 


peace. 

If  the  church  can   not  get  a  hearing  to  this  end 

the  wj 

r  spirit  will  continue  to  predominate,  and  nation 

wilt  p 

epare    for    another    great    war,    even    the    "war    o 

wars." 

Under    the    "  guise    of    preparedness "    they    wi 

ainly  to   inflict  revenge,  and  make  a  desperate  ef 

fort  at 

more  world  power. 

You 

Peace   Committee   is  a   creation   of   Annual   Con 

ferenc 

(sec    Official   Directory    in    each    Gospel   Messen 

ger),  a 

nd  if  you  have  a  good  thought  and  wish  to  aid  i 

our  w 

rk  for  the  church  as  a  whole,  whom  we  rcpresen 

in   this 

official   capacity,   please   let  us   hear   from   you   a 

Chairman,  J.  Kurtz  Miller,  664  Forty-fourth  St..  Brooklyn, 

N.  Y. 
Treasurer,  D.  Hays,  Broadway,  Va. 
Secretary,  C.  A.  Wright,  North   Manchester,  Ind. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


LOVE   FEASTS. 


WEST    VIRGINIA. 


Bro.  Earl  Sbeplei 


?er.     Two  letter* 
'  or  meetings  for  i 


Minnesota. 
Pennsylvania. 


-:■-:-;-:-  •-:-:-:-:-:-:  -:-HXTOXiaceaacjt 

! 
IF  YOU  ARE  IOOK'NG  FOR  A  GOOD  COM.      | 
TARY  ON  THE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  LES- 
SONS   ORDE^R    A    COPY    OF 

TARBELL'S  TEACHERS'  GUIDE, 
1916.   FOR  ALL  GRADES. 

BIBLE  CLASS  TEACHERS 
will  find  that  i.  fills;  a  great  "«d  '»  assisting 
the  adult  teacher  to  make  each  lesson  instruc- 
tive, interesting,  and  fascinating. 

SENIOR  TEACHERS 
will  find  their  ne 
suggestion,  ilhut 
students,     memo 
workers  and  young  people  s  sc 
TARBELL'S  invaluable. 

INTERMEDIATE  TE:ACHERS 
will  find  the  prohlei/'  of  boys 


icet  with  a  wealth  of 
de-lights,  etc.  Senior 
Home  Departments, 
e's  societies  will   find 


vided    for    with    If'P'i    and    suggestion 
fully  supplied  to    S"  ten  the  burden. 

plenti- 

JUNIOR  TEACHERS 
will  find  this  yeap  wriumc  especially 
abounding    in    irformation,    sidelights, 

raluable, 
helpful 

suggestions,  novo1'  an<[  interesting  idea 
Almost  500  pagef.  8v(k,  illustrated. 

IN  tf  ANDY  FORM 

THE  ACTS  i!°F  irHE  APOSTLES 

'bom    the 

Twentieth  Ce.  'tir; y  New  Testament 

A  translatioi  "nto  modern  English. 

Made  from  the  c  ,'«insil  Greek  (Westcott  and 
Hort's  Text),^  by  :  "con  tpany  of  about  twenty 
scholars  repro'entin  '  the  various  sections  of  the 
Christian  Chu.'li. 

This  little  vij-um  contains  only  the  Acts  of 
the  Apostles  in  "0  'ER  N  ENGLISH.  It  neith- 
er "  adds  to  "  no*V'.  lkcs  away  from  "  the  Word. 
Very  convenient   V     rea  ding  the  Sunday-school 

Price,  single  copitlu       ■  • 7c  each 

Price,  in  dozen  lo'°         6c  each 

Price,  in  hundred  l0  Sc  eacn 


vtb; 

.  pocket  r 


IT    IS 

.  spiritual  account  book. 


TfVhat   It         VUl   Do 


BRETHREN    PUB 
Elgin, 

imoioiomomoiooaccoaot 


UING    HOUSE, 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.  1:   17. 


Elgin,  HI.,  January  15,  1916. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


Alfkol     t 


offici 


prohi 


Too  oftc 
>les,  for  i 


-t.ikii 


Tuskegee's  New  Principal. 
Some  weeks  ago  we  noted  the  decease  of  Booker  T. 
Washington,  the  well-known  negro  educator,  and  far- 
famed  as  the  efficient  head  of  the  Institute  at  Tuskegee, 
Ala.  The  trustees  have  selected  Major  R.  Moton,  a  teach- 
er in  Hampton  Institute  in  Virginia,  as  the  successor  of 
Mr.  Washington.  _  The  remarkable  ease  with  which  he  is 
adapting  himself  to  the  strenuous  demands  of  his  position, 
would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  choice  made  has  been  a 
most  appropriate  one.  Favored  with  a  splendid  physique, 
he  is  well  fitted  to  cope  with  the  exigencies  that  are  sure 
to  confront  him.  As  a  man  of  Southern  birth,  he  is  deeply 
interested  in  the  future  of  the  negro,  and  we  are  assured 
that  lie  will  do  his  very  best  to  work  out  the  various 
problems,    conducive   to  the  uplift  of  his   race. 


isly  resent  any  assistance  proffered 
by  church  workers,  even  though  their  testimony  and  co- 
operation might  aid  in  the  more  thorough  enforcement  of 
the  law.  Truly,  (he  "heathen  Chinese,"  may,  in  many 
ways,  well  serve  as  an  example  of  better  judgment  than 
is  often  shown  by  their  colleagues  in  the  supposedly  more 
enlightened  United  States. 


Wl 


The  Wily  Liquor  Men. 
lilc  the  better  elements  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania 
wholly  intent  upon  securing  candidates  whose  attitud< 
ards  local  option  and  prohibition  is  unquestioned,  tin 


usly  ; 


iqilinu 


Why  Not  Attack  a  Real  Foe? 
Just  now,  while  the  great  metropolitan  dailies  are  trying 
their  very  best  to  promote  "preparedness"  for  war  on 
an  imaginary  foe  from  without,  one  is  made  to  wonder 
whether  a  far  better  purpose  might  not  be  served  were 
they  to  expend  an  equal  amount  of  energy  in  a  light 
against  the  liquor  traffic.  The  reason  for  their  attitude, 
however,  is  obvious.  The  propaganda  for  greater  mili- 
tary efficiency  is  backed  by  powerful  interests,  with  over- 
whelming influence,  while  the  campaign  against  King 
Alcohol, — well  justified  as  the  papers  acknowledge  it  to. 
be,— offers  but  meager  returns,  financially,  to  its  advo- 
cates. America's  greatest  foe  today  is  the  liquor  traffic, 
and  the  battle  against  that  strongly-intrenched  foe  is  well 
worthy  of  the  united  and  never-ceasing  effort  of  every 
lover  of  righteousness. 


Juvenile  Lawlessness. 
One  of  the  most  striking  as  well  as  deplorable  revela- 
tions, recently  brought  out  by  trials  in  the  Juvenile  Court 
of  Chicago,  is  the  fact  that  lawlessness  among  mere  boys 
is  increasing  as  never  before  experienced.  Boys,  four- 
teen to  eighteen  years  of  age,  are  found  guilty  of  the 
most  heinous  crimes,  having  absolutely  no  regard  for  the 
sanctity  of  human  life.  One  of  the  judges,  in  tracing 
the  criminal  career  of  a  youthful  desperado,  was  aston- 
ished to  learn  that  he  had  had  apparently  no  home  train- 
ing whatever,  but  that  the  vile  environments  of  a  low- 
grade  saloon  had  done  their  worst  to  ruin  his  moral  per- 
ceptions and  make  him  an  avowed  enemy  of  law  and 
order.  What  a  lesson  of  warning  there  is  in  such  a  life 
of  sin,  and  how  it  should  spur  us  on  to  greater  efforts  in 
the   rescue   of   the   transgressor! 

China's  Situation  Not  Wholly  Reassuring. 
Whether  the  Chinese  Emperor  will  succeed  in  keeping 
all  sections  of  his  vast  domain  under  perfect  control,  only 
the  future  will  reveal.  Under  date  of  Jan.  7  an  attack 
upon  the  Chinese  custom  house  on  the  boundary  of 
Koonloon,  opposite  the  island  of  Hongkong,  is  reported 
tp  have  been  made  by  alleged  "revolutionaries,"  who  ap- 
propriated the  entire  funds  and  other  articles  of  value. 
Considerable  anxiety  is  felt  concerning  this  matter,  be- 
cause Government  troops  are  said  to  have  been  won 
over  by  the  rebels.  From  Shanghai  comes  the  report 
that  Christian  missionaries  in  the  province  of  Szcchuen 
have  been  advised  to  withdraw  from  interior  stations. 
Further  inquiries,  however,  seem  to  indicate  that  in  other 
section:,  the  Emperor  is  fully  able  to  cope  with  the  situ- 
ation, and  that  no  further  anxiety  need  be  felt  regarding 
the  safety  of  missionaries. 

Enlisting  the  Aid  of  Missionaries. 
Quite  often  one  is  really  surprised  to  note  the  con- 
scientious care  with  which  a  heathen  magistrate  discharg- 
es the  duties  of  his  office,  and  how,  in  the  attempt  to 
live  up  to  all  legal  requirements  most  effectually,  he  is 
not  ashamed  to  solicit  the  help  of  Christian  missionaries. 
Lau  Ing-ceng,  an  anti-opium  commissioner  in  South 
China,  requested  the  cooperation  of  the  missionaries  in 
his  district,  to  help  him  stamp  out  the  growing  of  the 
poppy  plant,  as  directed  by  law.  He  admitted  his  in- 
ability to  do  the  work,  unassisted  by  the  moral  influence 
of  the  missionaries,  which,  as  he  gratefully  admitted,  had 
proved  its  worth  on  previous  occasions.  It  is  needless  to 
say  that  he  was  assured  of  the  cooperation  asked  for. 
Upon  noting  the  incident,  referred  to  above,  we  were 
made  to  wonder  why  public  officials  in  our  own  favored 
land  fail  to  recognize,  in  the  proper  use  of  religious  in- 
fluences, a  like  possibility"  of  obtaining  assistance  towards 


Another  Charge  Against  Liquor. 
Riot  ruled  supreme  in  Youngstown,  Ohio,  on  the  even- 
ing of  Jan.  7,  simply  because  6,000  men,  crazed  by  liquor, 
entered  upon  a  work  of  destruction.  About  a  week  before, 
employes  of  the  Republic  Iron  and  Steel  Company  went 
on  a  strike,  quickly  followed  by  employes  of  the  Youngs- 
town Sheet  and  Tube  Company  and  the  Brier  Hill 
Steel  Company.  The  strike  was  called  because  of  a  re- 
fusal of  the  respective  companies  to  grant  an  increase  of 
wages,  demanded  by  the  workers.  Instead  of  awaiting  a 
rational  and  sensible  adjustment  of  the  differences  at  is- 
sue, the  strikers  rushed  to  the  saloons  and,  with  the 
wildest  passions  aroused  by  the  vile  liquor  consumed, 
entered  upon  a  work  of  destruction  that  was  only  checked 
when  militia  appeared  upon  the  scene.  As  a  most  em- 
phatic verification  of  the  oft-reiterated  saying  that 
"  reason  leaves  when  whiskey  enters,"  the  Youngstown 
riot  tells  its  own  story. 

Latest  Developments. 
At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  Jan.  11)  the  event  of  chief 
magnitude  appears  to  be  the  final  and  complete  evacuation 
of  the  Gallipoli  peninsula  by  the  Allies.  In  the  attempt, 
ultimately  to  gain  possession  of  Constantinople,  the  allied 
forces  had  succeeded  in  securing  a  slight  foothold  at 
Seddul  Bahr  and  Teke  Burnu,  early  in  1915.  The  vast 
sum  of  $1,250,000,000,— not  including  losses  in  warships 
and  trading  craft, — was  spent  in  this  apparently  wholly 
unsuccessful  attempt.  More  than  100,000  lives  were  sac- 
rificed. So  confident,  however,  were  the  entente  powers 
of  the  early  fall  of  Constantinople,  that  since  April  more 
than  1,000  civil  officials  were  held  in  readiness,  to  assume 
charge  of  affairs  in  the  city.  In  latest  reports  Russia 
claims  slight  advances  on  the  eastern  battle  line.  In 
Mesopotamia,  however,  the  Turks  appear  to  have  made 
important  gains  in  checking  the  advance  of  the  British. 
Thus  the  great  struggle  continues,  and  the  lover  of  peace 
can  but  exclaim:  "How  long,  O  Lord,  how  long?" 

A  Revival  of  Giving. 
It  is  reported  that  a  prince  from  the  island  of  Madagas- 
car recently  made  a  special  trip  to  London,  England,  to 
entreat  the  mission  authorities  of  that  great  metropolis  to 
send  two  hundred  missionaries  to  his  people,  After  a 
close  examination  of  available  resources,  he  was  told  that 
but  two  missionaries  could  be  given  him,  the  supply  be- 
ing insufficient  to  send  a  larger  number.  The  experience 
just  alluded  to  is  practically  duplicated  in  other  mission- 
ary enterprises.  Lack  of  means  causes  the  various  boards 
to  retrench,  when,  according  to  every  law  of  reason,  and 
the  direct  command  of  Holy  Writ,  they  should  go  for- 
ward, never  doubting.  Meanwhile  wealth  is  increasing 
faster  and  faster,  and  threatens  to  bury  the  members  of 
the  church  beneath  its  staggering  weight.  In  the  provi- 
dence of  God,  immense  possibilities  for  never-before  re- 
alized service  to  humanity  at  large  arc  afforded  by  the 
unequalled  resources  available  in  this  twentieth  century. 
The  gold  in  the  possession  of  God's  people  will  either 
prove  their  undoing,  or  minister  to  the  progress  of  the 
Kingdom.  Yes.  we  need  a  revival  in  giving,— a  revival  of 
the  spirit  of  responsibility  that  willingly  consecrates  its 
choicest  treasures  to  the  Great  King. 


Vital,  Spiritual  Religion  Needed. 
Secretary  Josephus  Daniels,  in  a  recent  speech,  touched 
upon  the  fact  that  indifference  is  the  most  fatal  foe  of  the 
church.  Referring  specifically  to  the  decadence  of  reli- 
gious principles  in  Europe,  he  attributes  to  that  fact  the 
great  slaughter,  engaged  in  by  nominally  Christian  na- 
tions. "They  have  quit  writing  history  in  Europe  with 
pens,"  he  suggests;  "  they  are  writing  with  swords.  They 
are  not  writing  any  longer  in  ink,  but  in  blood.  This  is 
the  result  of  a  century  of  spiritual  indifference  to  religion. 
Vital  religion  would  have  prevented  it."  Nothing  is  more 
true  than  the  fact  that  religion,  at  its  best,  is  sure  to  man- 
ifest itself  in  righteous  lives.  Only  as  Christianity  is  made 
a   vital   power   in   the  lives   of  individuals,   will   it   tend    to 


lie  opinion  from  the  real  issue.  Posing  as  promoters  of 
"  temperance," — so-called, — the  people  are  told,  in  cunning- 
ly-devised advertisements,  "  to  be  conservative  in  all 
things,  and  especially  in  their  personal  habits."  The 
f  necessity  of  stimulants  in  moderation"  is  skillfully 
dwelt  upon,  and  "  the  inherent  right  to  obtain  alcoholic 
refreshment  for  the  body"  is  strongly  defended.  While, 
perhaps,  not  many  of  the  wide-awake  are  deceived  by  the 
specious  reasoning,  doubtless  some,  at  least,  are  con- 
fused, and  hardly  know  which  way, to  turn.  It  is  always 
safe,  however,  to  distrust  any  argument  that  gives  free 
rein   to  a  perverted  appetite. 


ill 


The 


of  i 


any   higher   than    the   aggregate 


"Name"  and  "Deed"  Christians. 

"name"  Christians,— those  who  profess  but  do  not  really 
possess,— and  the  "deed"  Christians,— those  who  are  con- 
sistent in  all  they  do,  always  honoring  the  profession  they 
have  espoused.  A  native  woman  of  the  "deed"  variety 
had  been  threatened  by  open  attempts  at  poisoning,  on 
the  part  of  those  who  hoped  .that  thereby  she  might  be 
induced  to  abjure  her  faith  in  Christianity.  When  threats 
failed  to  have  the  desired  effect,  her  mother,  with  everj 
term  of  endearment,  fell  at  her  feet,  and  besought  her  to 
return  to  the  faith  of  her  fathers.  The  native  woman, 
however,  withstood  even  the  entreaties  of  her  mother,  and 
honored  the  profession  she  had  made  by  her  faithfulness, 
in  spite  of  threat  or  tender  entreaty.  We  wonder  how 
many  Christians  of  the  homeland  would  be  as  willing  In 
show  the  genuineness  of  their   faith   by  their  works. 

Advertising  for  the  Adversary. 
With  the  best  of  motives  we  may.  at  times,  do  consid- 
erable gratuitous  advertising  for  Satan,  though  such  may 
be  far  from  our  intent  or  desire.  A  minister,  during  a 
recent  visit  at  the  house  of  one  of  his  members,  was 
greatly  surprised  to  see  a  highly  objectionable  book  on 
the  center  table,  and,  in  consequence,  was  not  slow  to 
voice  his  disapproval.  He  was  told  by  his  parishioner 
that  it  was  the  very  volume  that  the  minister  had  most 
vehemently  denounced  from  the  pulpit  on  the  previous 
Sunday,  "My  curiosity  was  excited  by  the  severe  con- 
demnation," said  the  layman,  "and  I  was  prompted  to 
purchase  the  book."  May  we  not.  do  well  to  remember 
that  the  Lord's  harvest  essentially  depends  upon  the 
amount  of  real  wheat  we  sow,  and  not  upon  the  number 
of  tares  we  attempt  to  pull  up?  It  is  better,  by  far,  to 
stick  tn  our  allotted  task  of  sowing  the  Gospel  seed,  than 
to  advertise,   unwittingly,   the  devices  of  Satan   by  ill-ad- 

•  Christianity  Stands  Supreme. 

Opponents  of  Christianity  have  recently  sought  to  be- 
little the  real  worth  of  Gospel  principles  by  maintaining 
that  other  religious  cults  possess  equally  desirable  moral 
excellencies.  They  take  a  few  of  the  choicest  tenets  of 
MtiihMiism,  Confuciansni,  Mohammedan  ism,  etc.,  and 
would  have  us  believe  that  they  are  fair  specimens  of 
those  systems  of  belief.  They  are  careful  to  say  nothing 
of  the  degrading  practices  openly  encouraged  by  those 
cults.  It  may  be  well  to  recapitulate  a  few  leading  char- 
is  the  only  religion  that  recognizes  the  universal  brother- 
hood of  man.  (2)  It  minimizes  racial,  national  and  sex 
barriers,  making  all  men  equal  by  the  all-inclusive  prin- 
ciples of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ.  (3)  Christ,  '  the 
Author  and   Finisher  of  our  most  holy   faith,'   is   not   the 

to  all  mankind,  the  Son  of  the  Most  High,  having  brought 
from  heaven  a  saving  Gospel.  (4)  In  its  purpose,  its  prom- 
ises, its  all-inclusivencss,  Christianity  is  the  universal  re- 
ligion, adapted  to  all  ages,  all  climes,  all  conditions  of 
people.  (5)  It  is  the  only  religion  that  does  not  absolute- 
ly depend  upon  a  temple,  a  cathedral,  or  special  place  of 
worship.  (6)  Its  one  Great  Book  is  the  only  Volume  that 
can  he  translated,  for  spiritual  profit,  into  all  the  lan- 
guages of  humanity.  (7)  As  a  criterion  of  international 
law,  culture  and  morals,  the  principles  of  Christianity 
hold  the  preeminence.  (8)  Nowhere  but  in  the  Bible  do 
we  find  the  high  and  exalted  portrayal  of  God  as  the 
Great  Creator  of  all.  (9)  The  highest  ideals  of  character 
are  embodied  in  the  pages  of  the  Sacred  Record."  Sub- 
mitted to  any  test  that  may  be  suggested,  the  Bible  plan  of 
salvation   is  always  found  to  be  "the  power  of  God  unto 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  15,  1916. 


ESSAYS 

Study  to  ih 

itssjnssi"sxs!-i.^srj 

85?** 

I   saw  a  Holy  One  go  forth  J 
His  love  renewed  thet  bleeding  eartli: 

lie  healed  tlic  sick,  he  sorrow  stilled, 
And  tliosc  who  licard  anil  trusted  thrilled 

Willi  holy  joy,  willi  dream?;  of  faith, 
Stronger  than  fear  or  pain  of  death. 

H 


is  life  of  spotless  purity 

Shell  light  a 

1(1  cheer  on  land 

ml  sea; 

is  touch  of 

id 

The  thought 

that  his  was  holy 

ground 

e  taughl   all 

righteousness  to 

ivc, 

lie  ranie  IllS 

life  for  us  lo  K\\ 

lie  Holy  On 

of  Israel, 

[Jo  words  1 
is  kindness 

s  purity   eonld  U 
II  of  self  forgol 

1; 

Mis  rishtco. 

sness  was  lilessil 

k  fraugl 

his  story  lay, 

Who  to  yoi 

heaven  soared  a 

vay. 

ml  I?    0  sin 

defiled  and  lone, 

How  could 

see  him  on  his 

Throne? 

D«    COultl    til 

5  culprit  lift  liis 

■  ead. 

Ashamed  of  lliongln  and  dou 

tflll  dee 

>    Sin-stainc 

!     O   niv   heart   i 

s  old 

With  hungc 

for  the  streets  c 

f  sold! 

Tint   hark!    the   angel-story   rings 
And  vibrates  while  my  spirit  sings. 

•'•The  Lord  our  Righteousness'  is  He. 
And   all   his  goodness   is   for  me!" 

I   clothe  me   in   that  spotless  dress, 
And    have    the    lowlands   of    distress. 

What!     Yes,  'tis  even  so,— arrayed 

In   all   his   righteousness   displayed, 
Will  not  the   Father  draw  my  feet 

Still   closer   to   his   Mercy-scat? 
To  me  imputed  is  his  life. 

And  peace  and  joy  today  are  rife. 
O   Christ   of  God,   spread   o'er  me   now 

That  glorious  garb;  upon  my  brow 
Implant   the   seal   of  peace   divine, 

I  hat  purity  and  joy  are  mine. 
My  death  i 


atchle: 
This,  then,  my  right 


chic 


all   his  righteousness  displayed, 
n   redeemed,   till   glory-shod 
bow  before  the  Throne  of  God. 
burg,  Pa. 


"Blemish"  This  doubtless  comes  from  without,  but 
may  be  due  to  moral  leprosy  within.  The  church  is 
to  be  pure  amidst  a  world  of  evil.  Moody  well  illus- 
trated this  by  saying  that  the  Christian  in  the  world  is 
like  a  ship  in  the  sea;  but  to  have  the  sea  get  into  the 
ship  is  calamitous. 

Paul's  appeal  to  this  church  is  one  that  calls  to  first 
principles.  No  difference  what  be  the  outward  gran- 
deur, she  must  be  renewed  within,  in  order  to  serve  her 
purpose.  The  relation  of  the  Lord  to  the  church  is 
further  analogucd  by  Paul  as  the  ripening  of  two  lives 
into  one,  from  which  comes  home-making.  Here  the 
Lord  is  not  only  a  lover  of  the  church  with  its  defects 
but  a  husband.  The  church  will  become  worthy  of 
that  husband-love  for  it.  This  mystery  is  great,  yet 
the  analogy  is  true.  As  the  family  life  brings  beings 
into  the  world,  so  also  the  church  is  a  living  organism, 
to  firing  into  being  souls  for  him,  and  to  inspire  them 
with  the  ideals  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  Let  us  be 
assured  that  we  are  reproducing  the  life  of  Christ,  for 
this  shall  remain  when  the  outward  beauty  of  arch- 
itecture and  splendid  services  shall  be  a  thing  of  ob- 
livion (Matt.  24:  2). 

liar/ford,  Conn. 


The  Ideal  for  a  Church. 

BY  EZRA  FLORY. 

For  some  people,  the  ideal  for  a  church  centers  in 
the  building,  its  location,  its  architecture.  For  others 
the  ideal  centers  in  the  organization  and  management, 
Others  emphasize  the  services  of  the  church.  Still 
others  would  say  that  the  ideal  for  a  church  centers  in 
its  family  character.  Here  are  still  others  who  would 
emphasize  the  great  importance  of  the  institutional 
church,  taking  its  place  in  the  locality  where  it  can 
best  serve  the  needs  of  the  community.  Some  would 
elevate  the  importance  of  the  pulpit. 

Listen  to  Paul's  ideal,  "  A  glorious  church,  not  hav- 
ing spot  or  wrinkle  or  any  such  thing;  but  that  it 
should  be  holy  and  without  blemish"  (Eph.  5:  27). 
He  mentions  none  of  these  other  factors,  important 
as  they  may  be,  hut  goes  at  once  to  a  deep,  fun- 
damental import.  The  Ephesian  church  was  not  per- 
fect. He  writes  because  he  is  conscious  of  its  needs. 
People  there  are  who  see  tares;  Paul  sees  good  fish  in 
the  net.  His  ideals  are  constructive  and  even  this 
imperfect  Ephesian  church  may 'become  equal  to  his 

"  Wrinkle  "  represent?  old  age,  where  the  decay  is 
greater  than  the  repair  of  tissues.  Gray  hairs  and 
wrinkles  are  marks  of  respect  in  our  physical  bodies, 
but  in  the  spirit  realm  the  analog}-  does  not  hold.  In 
the  latter  we  must  say.  "  Though  our  outward  man  is 
decaying,  yet  our  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by  day  " 
(2  Cor.  4:  16).  Have  we  churches  that  have  grown 
old  and  wrinkly  by  spiritual  atrophy?  Paul  would 
have  them  renew  their  life  in  spending  life. 


Our  Big  Problem,  Now. 

BY  E.  F.  SHERFY. 

Without  wasting  words,  I  proceed  to  say  that  the 
"  big  problem. "  of  our  church  at  the  present  time  is, 
as  the  writer  sees  it,  the  "  Ministerial  Problem." 

It  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  short  article  really  to 
discuss  the  ministerial  problem  in  the  different  phases. 
If  one  were  given  all  the  space  in  an  issue  of  our 
church  paper,  he  could  not  fully  discuss  the  question 
in  all  its  phases, — so  big  is  it.  But  the  writer  would 
like  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  we  have  such  a 
problem  before  us,  now. 

A  few  years  ago,  when  the  rebaplism  question  was 
"  up."  there  was  a  rather  free  discussion  of  the  same 
in  the  columns  of  our  church  paper.  It  was  the  sub- 
ject of  a  goodly  number  of  conversations  among  some 
of  us.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the  dress  question. 
when  it  was  the  live  issue  before  the  Brotherhood, — 
when  committee  reports  were  spread  on  the  Minutes, 
and  it  was  "  held  over  "  from  year  to  year.  But  now 
we  have  (or  are  supposed  to  have)  a  question  which, 
in  the  minds  of  some  (the  writer  for  one),  is  an  in- 
finitely bigger  question  than  either  of  the  other  two, 
and  yet  it  seems  to  me  we  are  almost  asleep  to  the  fact 
that  such  a  question  is  "  before  us  "  at  all. 

You  may  think  I  am  mistaken  when  I  .say  that  this 
is  a  bigger,  more  vital  question  than  either  the  re- 
baptism  or  the  dress  question.  But,  listen!  I  make 
this  claim  for  the  same  reason  that  "  catchin'  comes 
before  hangin'."  It  is  like  this :  You  can  not  have  any- 
one to  baptize  or  rebaptize  until  you  have  first  preached 
the  Gospel  to  that  one ;  and  you  can't  apply  our 
rulings  on  the  dress  question  (or  rulings  on  any  ques- 
tion) without  a  faithful,  efficient  ministry  to  preach 
and  teach.  I  think  I  am  safe  in  saying  that  all  our 
many  church  problems  hinge  (to  a  large  extent) 
around  our  efficient  ministry  problem. 

To  have  men  in  every  church  who  can  devote  all 
their  time  to  the  ministry  of  the  Word,  would  not 
solve  every  other  church  problem,  I  admit.  But  one 
thing  is  certain.  Many  of  our  big  problems,  like  the 
church  and  Sunday-school  attendance  problem,  the 
problem  of  caring  for  isolated  members,  how  to  foster 
missionary  sentiment  and  increase  missionary  offer- 
ings, the  problem  of  holding  our  young  people  for  the 
church, — these  problems,  I  say,  are  not  being  ad- 
equately solved  under  our  present  system,  or  lack  of 
system.  Whether  a  different  plan  would  bring  desired 
results,  remains  to  be  seen,  but  something  must  be 
done  or  we  perish. 

I  claim,  therefore,  that  this  ministerial  problem  is 
the  big  question  before  us  as  a  church,  now.  It  de- 
serves our  most  sober  thought  and  earnest  prayers. 
One  of  the  strong  elders  of  Northeastern  Kansas 
made  this  passing  remark,  "  Some  things  have  a  fun- 
ny side  to  them,  but  there  is  nothing  funny  about  this 
ministerial  problem."  May  we,  as  a  church,  get 
down  to  some  serious  thinking  along  this  line,  for  the 
question   is   "up"    (it  has  been   "up"   since    1911) 


and  it  will  not  "  down  "  until  some  intelligent,  con- 
cicntious  effort  has  been  made  to  dispose  of  it  accord- 
ing to  the  will  of  God. 

Let  us  study  carefully  the  report  of  the  committee 
which  is  "  spread  on  the  Minutes  for  one  year  before 
final  action  "  is  taken  (page  three  and  four  of  Annual 
Meeting  Minutes  of  the  Hershey  Conference),  so  that 
we,  as  a  church,  may  act  intelligently  when  the  ques- 
tion is  brought  up  again  as  unfinished  business  in  the 
1916  Annual  Conference. 

Just  this  in  closing.  The  writer  has  been  in  ten  dif- 
ferent congregations  during  the  last  ten  months,  for  a 
longer  or  shorter  stay  in  each  church,  and  somehow, 
without  stopping  to  analyze  the  situation,  I  am  more 
and  more  convinced  that  the  crying  need  of  our  church 
today  is  pastoral  work, — actual  shepherding  of  the 
sheep, — "  the  Gospel  in  shoes,"  as  a  fellow-pastor  puts 
it, — this  seven  days  out  of  the  week  where  it  is  at  all 
possible.  But  how  to  get  active,  aggressive  pastoral 
work  done  under  our  present  system  or  any  system, 
we  may  adopt;  how  to  utilize  our  present  ministerial 
force  so  that  no  congregation  need  go  begging ;  how  to 
make  some  one  "  responsible  "  in  each  congregation 
without  "shelving"  some  one;  bow  our  ministerial 
force  may  train  for  more  efficient  service  (as  stipulated 
in  the  1915  report  of  our  committee)  without  laying 
down  the  Sword  for  a  time;  how  to  get  the  different 
congregations  to  wake  up  to  their  needs,  so  that  they 
will  do  their  part ;  how  to  get  some  of  us  preachers  to 
be  willing  to  lead  out  and  sacrifice, — these  are  a  few 
of  the  phases  of  this  big  problem  which  should  demand 
our  attention  now.  Let's  wake  up  and  face  the  issue 
with  a  prayer  that  God's  will  may  be  done  and  his 
kingdom  come,  for  there  is  much  land  yet  to  be  pos- 
sessed, but  we  can't  take  it  at  this  -'  poor  dying  rate." 

Abilene,  Kans. 


Making  1916  the  Biggest  and  Best. 

BY    J.    KURTZ    MILLER, 

In  this  life  we  shall  not  be  able  to  comprehend  all 
that  Christianity  means,  but  notwithstanding  our  limi- 
tations we  may  be  consecrated  Christians. 

What  is  consecration  ?  Our  Lord  sums  up  religion 
in  forty-six  words,  and  mostly  in  words  of  one  syl- 
lable. (See  Mark  12:  28-34.)  The  key  note  is: 
"  Love  God  supremely;  love  your  neighbor  unselfish- 
ly." The  consecrated  Christian  has  two  arms.  One 
reaches  up  in  a  perpendicular  manner  and  takes  hold 
of  supernatural  strengh  and  divine  resources;  the  oth- 
er arm  reaches  out  in  a  horizontal  manner  and  helps 
the  needy.  Call  this  "  missions "  and  the  uncon- 
secrated  sneer;  call  it  "brotherhood"  and  then  it  is 
pronounced  "fine."  The  "  spirit  of  missions"  is  the 
"  spirit  of  true  brotherhood  "  in  action,  bringing  the 
soul  to  God.       ' 

Again  ;  Paul  gives  us  a  key  to  consecration  in  2  Cor. 
8 :  5.  He  says  that  the  Macedonians  were  poor,  but 
they  "  first  gave  their  own  selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto 
us  (to  Paul  and  other  missionaries)  by  the  will  of 
God."  In  other  words,  Paul  says  that  true  consecration 
is  placing  our  all  upon  the  Lord's  altar  for  service. 
Every  baptized,  "consecrated  person  "  has  his  pos- 
sessions also  baptized.  God's  principle  of  giving  the 
tenth  made  every  obedient  Jew  a  more  consecrated 
child  of  God.  Should  A.  D.  1916  find  a  Christian  less 
consecrated  than  a  Jew  of  B.  C.  1000?  Can  any  on** 
afford  to  let  1916  pass  and  not  settle  upon  a  definite 
plan  in  the  matter  of  giving?  A  growing  Christian 
is  one  who  gives,  and  does  not  grumble  about  it.  The 
grumbler,  as  a  rule,  don't  give,  and  should  he  give,  it 
is  usually  with  a  ".bitter  taste  in  his  mouth."  This 
is  not  making  life  "  bigger  and  better  "  ;  perhaps. there 
is  only  religion  enough  to  make  life  miserable. 

How  shall  we  proceed  to  make  1916  the  "  biggest 
and  best"  year,  thus  far  in  our  Christian  experience? 
First  of  all.  we  must  determine  "  to  be  depended  up- 
on." Qan  the  Lord  depend  upon  you?  Almost  every 
pastor  in  our  Brotherhood  today  is  carrying  entirely 
too  heavy  a  load  because  of  church  officials  and  com- 
mittee-men who  can't  be  depended  upon.  "Blessed  is 
the  man  who  is  faithful  upon  a  committee."  The 
church  is  greatly  in  need  of  people  who  will  keep  their 
eyes  and  cars  open  for  such  tasks  as  they  can  do,  and 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  15,  1916. 


35 


he  a  bit  blind  and  deaf  to  gossip  and  everything  that  is 
not  worth  while.  It  is  the  worth-while  things  that 
count  in  building  up  your  Christian  life  and  building 
up  the  church. 

During  the  past  few  weeks  some  one  sent  a  prepaid 
box  by  express,  to  our  greatly  afflicted  Italian  Brother 
Panasci.  The  express  was  fully  two  dollars  upon  the 
box,  but  the  contents  were  scarcely  worth  one  dollar. 
This  is  either  a  blunder  or  a  bluff,  or  both.  Perhaps 
some  of  us  are  only  making  a  bluff  at  our  Christian 
life.  Whatever  we  do,  we  should  do  it  with  a  touch 
that  makes  the  doing  worth  while.  Otherwise  there 
is  a  double  loss,  both  by  the  giver  and  the  receiver. 

Some  ten  years  ago  some  one  sent  us  thirteen  cents 
in  postage  stamps  as  a  donation  toward  our  mission 
work,  and  then  not  getting  a  reply  from  us  by  return 
mail,  wrote  and  inquired  about  the  matter. 

To  make  1916  a  better  year  than  former  years,  we 
must  do  more  than  simply  "  cover  our  tracks." 

We  are  informed  by  the  Secretary  of  the  General 
Mission  Board  that  mission  funds  are  very  low,  there- 
fore the  support  for  our  Italian  Mission  Work  is  cut 
to  the  small  sum  of  $200  for  1916.  In  the  face  of  all 
the  prosperity  that  our  land  has  enjoyed  during  the 
past  year,  must  our  missions  suffer  such  a  "  set- 
back"  ?  If  you  have  a  "horizontal  arm,"  reach  out 
and  come  to  the  rescue  of  our  missions  through  the 
Mission  Board. 

Our  work  is  entirely  too  hopeful  to  take  any  back- 
ward steps,  and  surely  no  consecrated  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  wants  to  see  anything  else  but 
progress. 

Thank  God  for  the  man  who  is  cheerful 

In  spite  of  life's  troubles,  I  say; 
Who  sings  of  a  brighter  tomorrow 
Because  of  the  clouds  of  today. 
His  life  is  a  beautiful  sermon, 

And  this  is  the.  lesson  to  me.— 
Meet  trials  with  smiles,  and  they  vanish: 
Face  cares  with  a  song,  and  they  (lee. 
664  Forty-fourth  Street,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


Reminiscences  of  Winona  Conference 
of  1913. 


I  arrived  on  the  grounds  near  midnight,  May  29, 
and,  following  the  line  of  electric  lights,  came  at  last 
to  a  light  within  a  door,  where  I  was  made  welcome. 
Here  I  found  a  resting  place  till  break  of  day,  when 
the  rising  sun  found  me  seated  under  an  open  canopy 
in  the  grove,  breathing  the  pure  air,  and  listening  to 
the  song  of  the  robin,  the  cooing  of  the  dove,  and  the 
thrilling  cadences  of  the  wood  thrush.  The  robin  and 
the  dove  are  common,  plain  birds,  and  we  would  think 
it  very  strange  should  they  return  from  the  South- 
land in  the  spring  of  the  year  with  any  other  dress  and 
song  than  that  with  which  we  have  been  familiar  from 
our  childhood  days.  Then  the  wood  thrush  is  still 
more  plain,  modest  and  retiring,  singing  his  notes 
concealed  among  the  leaves  of  some  lofty  tree. 

One  writer  says,  "  It  fills  one's  heart  with  the 
solemn  beauty  of  simple  melody,  rendered  by  an  in- 
imitable voice."  Another  writer  says,  "  To  me  the 
bell-like  tones  sound  like  celestial  music;  and  I  always 
''wish  that  they  would  vibrate  in  my  ears  forever  and 

Nothing  more  fully  attests  the  infinite  wisdom  and 
power  of  God  than  the  endowment  of  the  common, 
plain  birds  of  the  forest  with  such  a  marvelous  gift 
of  song.  Let  us  learn  a  lesson  from  the  birds.  God 
sends  them  at  the  opening  of  each  year  in  the  same 
familiar  coat,  with  the  same  sweet  song  that  not  only 
teaches  us  the  beauty  of  a  simple  life,  but  to  carry  us 
back  to  the  springtime  of  life,  and  to  remind  us  of 
its  close  by  the  vanishing  trill,  the  whispering  breeze, 
the  woods'  low  sigh,  and  the  purling  stream  on  its  way 
to  the  sea. 

The  sun  had  no  sooner  risen  than  it  became  ap- 
parent that  I  was  not  the  only  visitor  to  the  park.  I 
descended  from  my  pavilion  and  made  my  way  to  the 
Messenger  office,  and  then  to  the  Committee  of  Ar- 
rangements, where  I  needed  no  introduction.  I  se- 
cured a  lodging  place  near  enough  to  the  Auditorium 
for  convenience  and  far  enough  away  for  repose. 
Tly  lady  of  the  house  had  been  raised,  in  part,  under 


Quaker  influences,  and  her  assistant  had  been  de- 
voting part  of  her  time  to  the  lecture  field.  The  pro- 
prietor was  a  lawyer  by  profession,  lie  soon  became 
quite  sociable,  and  took  special  pleasure  in  his  ability 
to  recognize  my  approach  each  evening,  by  my  manner 
of  walking,  at  a  distance  of  fifty  yards  or  more  after 
nightfall.  I  was  surprised  still  more,  however,  when 
he  stated  one  evening  that  he  had  paused  long  enough 
at  the  entrance  to  the  Auditorium  to  learn  that  he  was 
in  perfect  sympathy  and  agreement  with  the  speaker 
within,  and  thai  he  enjoyed  all  the  good  Hie  speaker 
possessed  without  the  use  of  any  means,  or  further 
trouble  to  get  it.  I  had  met  this  subtle  and  dangerous 
doctrine  before,  but  had  never  before  met  with  a  full- 
fledged  sample  of  it  in  the  person  and  in  the  home  of 
a  man  of  culture  and  ability.  This  is  one  of  the  pop- 
ular delusions  of  the  day,  and  it  is  pervading  all 
classes  of  society.  To  get  the  benefits  without  the 
use  of  the  means  of  salvation,  and  this  right  in 
Winona,  the  home  of  religious  gatherings!  Is  it  be- 
cause there  is  too  much,  or  too  little  of  the  so-called 
theology?  Or  is  it  because  of  the  many-sided  phases 
of  religious  teaching? 

That  this  was  not  a  solitary  instance,  it  was  easy 
for  me  to  ascertain  in  conversation  with  a  lady  of 
intelligence,  who  declared  that  the  highest  purpose 
and  attainment  of  Christianity  was  the  culture  of  so- 
ciety and  the  elevation  of  the  race.  Tins  reminded 
me  of  the  Outlook's  review  of  the  "  Perfect  Plan 
of  Salvation," — that  "to  be  safe  it  is  not  necessary 
to  have  faith,  or  repentance,  to  confess,  or  be  bap- 
tized, to  pray,  or  to  praise, — it  is  only  necessary  to  be 
just  and  generous."  We  may,  in  all  seriousness,  ask 
ourselves  whether  we  are  free  from  this  dangerous 
delusion.  We  are  exposed  to  its  deceptive  influence 
in  lectures  on  science,  from  schools  of  theology,  in 
Chautauquas,  State  and  world-wide  conventions. 

T  was  impressed  with  the  character  of  the  addresses 
given  in  the  Auditorium  at  Winona  in  1913.  -  I  make 
it  a  rule  not  to  push  my  way  into  an  audience,  es- 
pecially when  the  speaker  has  the  floor.  While  at  the 
entrance,  with  many  others,  a  voice  from  the  Audi- 
torium rang  out  one  night,  declaring  that  the  teach- 
ings of  Plato,  Socrates  and  other  Grecian  philoso- 
phers, were  to  be  found  in  the  sayings  of  Jesos.  and 
that  it  was  inconsistent  with  the  philosophy  of  social 
progress  to  weave  the  practice  of  the  first  century 
into  the  social  fabric  of  the  twentieth !  This  utter- 
ance is  but  a  sample  of  much  that  was  said.  What 
impression  it  made  upon  the  audience  within,  I  never 
learned.  Among  those  without  the  entrance,  the 
criticisms  were  sharp  and  persistent.  In  my  own 
mind,  it  would  seem  that  Jesus  is  the  Source  of  wis- 
dom and  goodness,  and  the  nearer  we  get  to  his  time 
and  teaching,  the  more  we  become  like  him  in  purity 
and  holiness.  Besides,  Paul  would  have  us  "  beware 
lest  any  man  spoil  you  through  philosophy  and  vain 
deceit,  after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the  rudiments 
of  the  world,  and  not  after  Christ.  For  in  him  dwell- 
eth  all  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily  "  (Col.  2:  8, 
9). 

A  night  later  we  were  favored  with  a  sermon  on 
the  School  of  Christ. — calm,  solid  and  scriptural. 
We  want  to  know  where  we  stand.  We  want  to  know 
whether  we  are  on  solid  ground,  that  we  may  have 
confidence  in  the  stability  of  the  church.  This  was 
Paul's  way.  as  one  of  the  faithful  teachers  in  the 
school  of  Christ:  "Moreover,  brethren,  I  declare  un- 
to you  the  gospel  which  I  preached  unto  you,  which 
also  ye  hove  received,  and  wherein  ye  stand"  (1  Cor. 
15:  1).  Our  fathers  gave  us  the  full  form  of  service- 
Will  we  hold  on  to  it,  or  will  it  be  said  of  us.  as  it 
was  said  of  the  church  at  Ephesus:  "  I  have  somewhat 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast  left  thy  first  love. 
Remember  therefore  from  whence  thou  art  fallen,  and 
repent  and  do  the  first  works  "  (Rev.  2:4)? 

The  closing  address  was  an  exposition  of  the  thir- 
teenth chapter  of  John.  It  was  a  vivid  portrayal  of 
the  transcendent  import  of  the  transactions  and  the 
words  of  the  Savior  in  the  last  night  in  Jerusalem. 
The  clear  statement  of  the  evangelist,  the  vital  im- 
port of  the  doctrine  involved,  the  heaven  and  earth 
amazing  condescension  of  the  Son  of  God,  make  it 
one  of  the  most  important  chapters  in  the  Bible. 
Twelve  disciples  of  the  Savior  are  seated  at  a  table 


in  an  upper  room  in  Jerusalem.  Jesus  is  at  the  head 
of  the  table.  A  meal  is  served  on  the  table,  ready  to 
eat.  John  calls  this  meal  supper.  The  time  is  definite- 
ly fixed.  The  opening  statement,  "  Now  before  the 
feast  of  the  passover,"  settles  the  question  forever, 
rhere  is  a  momentous  pause.  "Jesus  knew  that  his 
hour  had  come;  and  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Father 
had  given  all  things  into  his  hands  and  that  he  came 
from  Cod  and  went  to  God."  Here  is  a  sweep  all 
the  way  back  through  the  ages  past,— all  the  way 
down  through  the  ages  to  come,  and  all  the  way  up 
to  God,  who  had  given  all  things  into  his  hands. 
Jesus  now  "  rises  from  supper."  He  "  laid  aside  his 
garments."  He  "took  a  towel  and  girded  himself." 
This  means  service.  What  service  is  he  about  to 
perform  and  for  whom?  Girded  with  a  towel  he 
poured  water  into  a  basin,  and  began  to  wash  the 
disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  where- 
with he  was  girded.  Jesus  began  this  service;  did  it 
end  with  him?  "If  I  your  Lord  and  Master  have 
washed  your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  another's 
feet.  For  I  have  given  you  an  example  that  ye 
should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you."  Jesus  knew  what 
he  was  doing  and  he  did  it  with  his  own  hand: 
then  look  his  garments  and  seated  himself  at  the  tabl 
the  example  given,  the  precept  given,  closing  with 
"If  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye,  if  ye  do 
them."  To  know  is  to  do. 
Broadway,  Va. 


"X 


Ahwa  Notes. 


Oct.  23  ^ 
even  people 


JHENCE  BAKER   PITTENGER. 

glad  day  with  us,  for  on  that  day 


?re  received  into  the  church  by  bapti 
— three  men,  with  their  wives  and  one  young  girl.  Her 
parents  have  been  Christians  for  ahout  fifteen  years. 
The  other  six  have  come  out  of  the  densest  darkness. 
They  need  the  prayers  of  God's  children,  for  surely 
they  have  much  against  them.  The  people  at  home, 
who  have  praying  parents  and  loving  friends  to  entreat 
them  to  come  into  the  kingdom,  can  not 'realize  what 
these  must  endure. 

The  aged  mother  of  one  of  the  men  did  all  in  her 
power  to  keep  her  hoy  and  his  wife  from  coming.  In 
the  morning,  when  we  started  to  the  river  for  baptism, 
she  wailed  and  beat  her  breast, — just  as  is  their  cus- 
tom at  times  of  death.  This  we  heard  until  distance 
cut  off  the  sound.  On  our  return  she  abused  her  chil- 
dren in  every  way  she  knew  how.  When  she  saw  that 
she  could  not  move  them,  she  took  her  few  belongings 
and  went  away,  saying  she  would  not  stay  with  them 
and  be  defiled.  They  said  nothing,  and  now,  after  a  j 
few  days,  she  is  glad  enough  to  come  back  to  be  fed.   | 

One  of  the  other  families  had  a  severe  testing-time 
too,  just  before  they  took  the  final  step.  It  seemed  to 
us  as  if  Satan  were  making  his  best  and  final  efforts 
to  snatch  these  away  from  their  purpose.  They  have 
a  nice  tittle  baby  girl,  of  whom  they  are  proud.  She 
was  taken  very  ill,  and  when  all  the  medicine  we  gave 
seemed  to  do  no  good,  the  father  lost  hope  and  said : 
"  Where  is  your  God?  An  old  woman  has  eaten  the 
child  and  she  must  die." 

We  went  on  doing  all  we  could,  and  trusting  our 
Loving  Father  lo  reveal  his  love  anew  to  these  ignorant 
ones.     Yes,  the  child  was  healed. 

But,  behold,  in  just  a  few  days,  she  got  very  sore 
eyes,  and  they  grew  worse  each  day,  in  spite  of  all  we 
could  do.    It  was  a  testing  time  for  us  too,  but  we  put   - 
forth  renewed  efforts,  and  sat  hour  by  hour  foment- 
ing the  eyes  and  doing  all  we  knew,  to  save  the  eve    ( 
sight.    The  father  said:  "  Now  I  know  the  old  woman 
has  eaten  the  child.     Each  night   I  hear  her  comiirgV 
around,    making   weird   noises    [something  after   the 
manner  of  American  people's  ghosts).     The  child  will  . 
be  blind." 

To  our  great  joy,  the  next  morning,  the  child  could 
open  her  one  eye  a  bit  and  from  then  on  the  recovery^ 
was  marvelous.  Let  us  be  thankful  that  these  were 
not  snatched  away  from  their  purpose,  and  let  us  pray 
for  them  !  They  have  faith  in  the  true  God  and  all 
are  happy  in  their  new  life.  Recently  we  were  called 
10  a  village  eight  miles  away,  where  live  some  of  our 
Christian  people.  The  roads  have  not  yet  been  re- 
paired since  the  monsoons,  and  hence  traveling  is  very 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  15,  1916. 


ifficult,  especially  was  our  journey  prolonged.  My 
river  was  inexperienced,  and  got  beside  the  road  in- 
>  the  deep  grass.  One  of  the  two  wheels  of  our  cart 
ent  over  a  stone  and,  before  we  knew  it,  we  were  up- 
;t  down  into  the  stony  road.  The  shock  was  great 
nd  I  was  unable  to  move  for  some  time,  but  am  glad 
j  say  that  there  were  no  broken  bones, — only  bruises, 
-and  after  the  driver  had  run  back  to  the  nearest  vil- 
ge  for  help,  the  cart  was  set  up  and  we  proceeded  on 
ur  way. 
Before  we  arrived  at  our  destination,  a  baby  girl 
as  born  to  the  home  to  which  I  had  been  called, 
here  was  our  sister  in  the  bands  of  these  jungly  vil- 
,ge  women.  On  our  arrival,  we  did  all  we  could  for 
iotlu-r  and  child,  and  we  do  praise  our  Heavenly 
father  thai  all  is  as  well  as  it  is.  How  our  hearts 
ere  burdened  to  cry  unto. the  Lord  of  the  harvest 
»r  a  doctor  to  come  here  among  these  needy  people 
ho  have  absolutely  no  medical  help.  Many  sick  ones 
•om  the  village  crowded  about  me  with  the  hope  that 
could  heal  them.  How  I  longed  to  be  able  to  do 
ore  lor  them !  The  very  night  I  spent  in  the  village 
sssed    a    death   that    could   so   easily   have   been 

.ded  by  a  doctor's  care.  Everywhere  we  go,  the 
ed  is  so  great  that  we  feel  we  can  not  wait  until 
ime  one  comes  to  the  rescue.  Surely,  the  Lord  is 
tiling  some  one  to  enter  this  great  door  of  oppor- 
nitv  to  minister  to  these,  the  least  of  his. 
Brother,  sister,  will  you  pray  with  us  that  this  call 
ay  be  speedily  answered?  The  needs  for  medical 
ork  here  are  so  great,  and  lately  we  have  seen  spe- 
ll manifestations  of  God's  love  in  watching  over  his 
tildren.  It  seems  to  us  that  the  Lord  is  opening  the 
>or  of  glorious  opportunity  just  as  wide  as  possible. 
jrely  some  one,  with  medical  preparation,  will  slip 

ere  it  is  too  late. 

Ihtuo,  Danqs,  India,  via  BMmora,  Nov,  iS. 


with  her  husband  had  strong  religious  sentiments, 
their  preferences  being  wholly  with  the  Brethren.  At 
the  time  there  were  only  five  members  in  the  county, 
two  of  these  being  the  parents  of  the  writer.  In  1852, 
— or  four  years  after  locating  on  the  big  prairie, — 
three  ministers, — Brethren  David  Martin,  Jacob 
Negley  and  David  Zuck, — came  into  the  community, 
held  a  few  meetings,  and  baptized  eight  converts, — 
Bro.  James  R.  Gish  and  Aunt  Barbara  being  of  the 
number.  The  thirteen  members  were  organized  in 
the  fall  of  the  same  year,  and  Bro.  Gish  was  called 
to  the  ministry. 

He  and  Sister  Gish,  fully  realizing  the  great  re- 
sponsibility resting  upon  them,  as  a  minister  and  his 
wife,  at  once  entered  upon  their  work  with  the  zeal, 
firmness  of  purpose  and  intelligence  that  characterized 
their  efforts  all  through  life.    Both  of  them  had  good 


Death  of  Aunt  Barbara  Gish. 

BY   J.    H.    MOORE. 

^ord  has  reached  us  of  the  departure  of   Aunt 
arbara  Gish,  so  widely  and  favorably  known  all  over 
1  e  Brotherhood.    In  the  home  of  Bro.  Jas.  G.  Switz- 
,  Roanoke,  111.,  where  she  had  been  confined  to  her 
d  for  some  weeks,  Sister  Gish  took  her  leave  of 
rth  early  on  Friday  morning,  Dec.  31,  1915. 
One  week  before,  she  received  the  anointing  at  the 
xds  of  Brethren  J.  H.  Neher  and  J.  W.  Switzer. 
av  by  dav  she  grew  weaker  until  the  end  came,  re- 
aming conscious  almost   to   the   last.     Being   fully 
.rare  of  the  fact  that  her  life  was  coming  gradually 
a  close,  she  expressed  a  desire  to  depart  and  to  be 
th  the  Master,  whom  she  had  served  for  sixty-three 
ars.     It  was  but  fitting  that  the  long  and  useful 
e. — filled  with  deeds  of  love  and  charity, — should 
rminate  amid  the  closing  scenes  of  1915,  and  that 
e  spirit,  at  the  very-  opening  of  1916,  should  be  re- 
ised,  and  permitted  to  enter  upon  its  life  and  its 
,  ys  in  the  great  beyond.     With  Bro.  J.  H.  Neher, 
Hudson.  III.,  in  charge,  the  funeral  services  were 
Id  on  Monday.  Jan.  3,  in  the  Panther  Creek  church, 
ten  the  mortal  frame  of  Aunt  Barbara  Gish  was,  by 
ring  hands,  laid  to  rest,  in  the  cemetery  near  Roa- 
Ice,  by  the  side  of  her  husband,  Eld.  Jas.  R.  Gish, 
10  passed  to  his  reward  in  1896. 
Sister   Barbara    Gish,    nee    Kindig,    was    born    in 
agusta  County,  Va..  Aug.  28,  1829,  and  in  1848.  at 
g  age  of  19,  became  the  wife  of  James  Rufus  Gish, 
io  at  the  time  was  twenty-two  years  old.    In  the  fall 
fihe  same  year  they  emigrated,  by  private  convey- 
K  to  Woodford  County,  111.,  being  six  weeks  on 
*  road.     The  county  was  then  in  its  virgin  state,  and 
S  wild,  uncultivated  prairies  extended  as  far  as  the 
e  could  reach,  with  only  here  and  there  a  small 
»ise.     On  these  broad  prairies,  where  the  city  of 
/u:<oke*now  stands.  Brother  and  Sister  Gish  made 
try  on  \CX)  acres,  built  a  small,  unplastered  house. 
WL6  feet,  and  here  the  subject  of  our  sketch  com- 
jnced   her   real    active   life.     Though    she   became 
•althy.  and  had  all  that  heart  could  crave,  she  often 
id    that    tliis   one    little    room   was    the   most   con- 
nient  house  in  which  she  ever  lived. 
She  was  not  then  a  member  of   the  church,  but 


health,  and  while  giving  their  finances  all  necessary 
attention,  they  never  neglected,  in  the  least,  the  work 
of  the  ministry.  The  church  increased  in  numbers, 
other  ministers  were  chosen,  and  then  it  was  that 
Brother  and  Sister  Gish  began  preparing  to  devote 
their  time  and  energies  to  mission  work.  Aunt  Bar- 
bara was  a  splendid  leader  for  the  song  services. 
Bro.  Gish  a  good  preacher,  and  for  their  day  no 
minister  and  his  wife  were  better  equipped  for  carry- 
ing the  glad  tidings  to  the  people.  They  bad  means 
enough  to  meet  all  their  expenses,  and  made  it  their 
mission  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  poor  absolutely 
free  of  charge. 

Two  years  after  entering  the  ministry,  they  start- 
ed back  to  Virginia  in  a  conveyance  of  their  own, 
spending  six  weeks  on  the  trip,  and  camping  out  every 
night.  The  whole  winter  following,  their  attention 
was  given  to  the  work  of  tke  ministry  in  the  East, 
and  on  their  return  to  Illinois,  later  on,  they  entered 
upon  a  line  of  mission  work  in  the  West,  that,  so  far 
as  we  know,  has  never  been  duplicated  by  any  of  our 
workers.  They  searched  out  the  localities  where  there 
were  small  churches,  or  only  a  few  members,  and  to 
these  points  they  would  go,  and  hold  series  of  meet- 
ings. Bro.  Gish  would  do  the  preaching,  while  Aunt 
Barbara  would  lead  in  the  song  services.  While  thus 
engaged,  they  would  make  their  home  with  the  people 
among  whom  they  labored.  It  was  a  common  thing 
for  Sister  Gish-Jo  go  into  the  kitchen  to  help  with  the 
work,  and  many  a  conversion  did  she  clinch  while 
wiping  the  dishes  for  the  woman  with  whom  they 
were  lodging.  Everybody  loved  her, — children  and 
all, — and  by  her  sympathetic  way  of  approaching  peo- 
ple, and  her  methods  of  instructing  them,  she  prob- 


ably won   fully  as  many  souls  to  Christ  as  did  her 
zealous  husband. 

Together  they  visited  localities  in  Illinois,  Missouri, 
Kansas,  Colorado,  Texas  and  Arkansas,  to  say  noth- 
ing of  their  special  work  in  some  other  States.  Soon 
after  the  close  of  the  war,  they  started  South,  going 
as~far  as  New  Orleans,  with  the  intention  of  preaching 
the  Gospel  to  the  people  in  the  Southern  States.  But 
finding  that  the  conditions  in  the  extreme  South  were 
not  favorable  for  their  labors,  they  went  into  Tennes- 
see and  devoted  some  months  to  work  among  the 
churches  in  that  State.  In  fact  they  visited  nearly 
every  church  in  the  State,  encouraging  the  members, 
and  baptizing  such  as  were  led  to  accept  the  faith. 
Aunt  Barbara  mounted  a  horse,  and,  with  her  hus- 
band, rode  from  point  to  point,  being  out  among  the 
mountains  in  all  kinds  of  weather,  giving  entire  at- 
tention to  the  Master's  little  flocks  found  there. 

After  a  season  of  rest  in  their  comfortable  home 
in  Woodford  County,  III.,  they  entered  upon  their 
important  mission  in  the  State  of  Arkansas,  where 
more  hardships  were  endured  than  in  any  other 
field  in  which  they  had  labored.  They  not  only 
bore  their  own  expenses  while  preaching  the  Gos- 
pel to  the  poor  people  of  this  State,  but  they  lent 
a  helping  hand  to  other  ministers  and  their  fami- 
lies. It  was  while  engaged  in  this  work  that  Bro. 
Gish  died,  leaving  all  of  his  large  estate,  consist- 
ing of  many  farms  and  considerable  personal 
property,  to  Aunt  Barbara,  without  any  instruc- 
tions as  to  what  disposition  should  be  made  of  it. 
She  had  her  husband  laid  to  rest  in  Woodford 
County,  111.,  not  far  from  the  spot  where  they  built 
their  little  home  when  they  first  settled  in  the  State. 
She  then  made  her  home  among  her  own  people 
near  Roanoke.  Now  and  then  she  would  go  to 
■Kansas  for  a  season.  She  had  no  children  of  her 
own,  but  had  done  so  much  for  the  children  of 
other  people  that  she  easily  found  many  homes  at 
her  disposal.  Everybody  was  her  friend,  but,  so 
far  as  known,  she  never  had  an  enemy.  She 
studied  quite  a  while  to  determine  what  should  be 
done  with  all  the  property  left  her  by  her  husband. 
Finally  it  was  suggested  to  her  that  she  turn  the 
bulk  of  the  estate  over  to  the  General  Mission 
Board,  to  constitute  what  is  now  known  as  the 
Gish  Fund.  This  appealed  to  her,  and  so,  after 
making  certain  gifts  to  near  relatives,  she  placed 
her  property  in  the  hands  of  the  Board,  with  the 
understanding  that  she  receive  an  annuity  of  one 
thousand  dollars  during  her  lifetime.  And  now, 
though  dead,  her  work,  through  the  Gish  Fund,  goes 
on.  And  if  all  the  ministers  in  the  Brotherhood,  who 
are  helped  with  books  by  this  fund,  could  manifest, 
in  their  labors,  the  spirit  that  characterized  the  ef- 
forts of  Sister  Gish  and  her  consecrated  husband,  we 
might  soon  experience  a  greater  enlargement  of  the 
borders  of  Zion  than  has  yet  been  realized  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 

Aunt  Barbara  Gish  spent  a  whole  lifetime  doing 
good.  It  can  truthfully  be  said  of  her  that  she  "  went 
about  doing  good,"  it  being  her  aim  and  purpose,  at 
all  times,  to  lend  a  helping  hand  to  those  standing  in 
need  of  aid.  In  a  humble  manner  she  has  filled  a 
large  space  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  who  knew  her, 
and  has  made  a  part  of  the  world  only  the  better  be- 
cause she  lived  in  it.  We  have  known  her  from  boy- 
hood, helped  to  lay  her  husband  away  in  his  last  rest- 
ing place,  and  regret  that  the  distance  that  now  sepa- 
rates us  from  the  closing  scenes  of  her  life,  did  not 
permit  us  to  mingle  our  tears  with  those  of  others 
who  wept  as  they  stood  by  her  open  grave.  By  re- 
quest of  the  relatives,  we  write  this  imperfect  tribute 
of  respect,  feeling  that  even  now  more  than  half  of 
the  story  of  her  splendid  life  remains  untold.  Peace 
be  to  her  ashes,  and  precious  be  the  sweet  memories 
that  shall  long  follow  her  life  and  labors! 
Eust'ts,  Fla.       t  ^  t 

DEATH  OF  ELDER  PETER  FORNEY. 

Eld.  Peter  Forney  fell  asleep  in  Jesus,  Dec.  25,  1915, 
at  the  ripe  age  of  eighty-seven  years  and  twenty-seven 
days.  He  was  the  youngest  and  last  surviving  member  of 
the  twelve  children  of  John  and  Susanna  Beeghly  Forney. 

He  was  born  in  Somerset  County,  Pa.,  Nov.  28,  1828. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  15,  1916. 


He  was  united  in  marriage  to  Mary  Blough,  daughter  of 
Abraham  and  Mary  Baker  Blough,  Aug.  24.  1845.  Soon 
after  their  marriage  both  united  with  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren,  and  remained  faithful.  They  moved  from 
Somerset  County,  Pa.,  Oct.  25,  1854,  and  settled  near 
Lanark,    Carroll    Co.,    111.,    where   they    lived    two    years. 

ivhere  most  of  their  children 
ee  of  them,  with  the  mother, 
world.     Five   daughters  and 


in  Benton  County,  Io 
were  born  and  reared, 
preceded  him   to   the 


Fori 


n.l  hi- 


rife  i 


Big  Grove,  now  Garrison  church,  Iowa,  where  he  was 
elected  to  the  ministry  in  August,  1858,  and  ordained  to 
the  eldership  in  1865.  He  was  very  active  in  the  minis- 
try throughout  his  long  period  of  service.  He  loved  to 
preach,  and  continued  active  until  the  last.  He  was  pre- 
paring to  conduct  the  service  here  on  Sunday  preceding 
his  funeral,  and  had  selected  Acts  20:  24  as  his  text,  but 
Ath  la  grippe,  which  afterwards  developed  into 


,  from  which  he 


ercd.     Hi.- 


Bible 


eedingly   interesting  and   instructs 


otatir 


a  n.l   ■ 


dcln 


3  own  quiet 


and   i 


lassumtng  way. 

Bro.  Forney  was  a  man  of  strong  convictions,  and  was 
exceedingly  loyal  to  the  teachings  of  the  Bible  and  to 
Conference  decisions.  There  was  never  any  uncertainty 
where  he  slood  on  any  question.  He  had  a  good  edu- 
cation for  his  day,  but'  his  main  strength  was  in  Bible 
knowledge.  He  had  a  wonderful  memory  and  had  com- 
mitted to  memory  a  large  part  of  the  Bible.  He  always 
had   a   Bible   quotation   or  allusion,   to   fit  every   occasion. 

The  mother  of  the  eleven  children  died  Sept.  2,  1867. 
Dec.  25,  1873,  he  was  married  to  Catharine  Arnold,  widow 
of  Nathaniel  Arnold,  of  Liscomb,  Iowa.  With  his  second 
wife  he  came  to  Glendale,  Ariz.,  in  December,  1892,  He 
conducted  several  weeks'  meetings  and  organized  the 
church  here  with  about  twenty  members,  Dec.  31,  1892. 
He  became  its  first  elder,  and  so  continued  until  Decem- 
ber, 1906.  For  the  last  seven  years  he  has  been  the  last 
charter  member  here. 

His  home  was  always  open  to  the  Brethren..  Perhaps 
undue  advantage  was  taken  of  this,  at  times,  without 
proper  remuneration.  More  than  thirty  persons  have 
been  known  to  stay  at  his  home  during  extended  meet- 
ings. He  was  also  very  generous  in  helping  those  who 
asked  him,  and  lost  a  great  deal  of  money  by  many  whom 
he  thus  befriended. 

He  was  bereaved  of  his  second  companion  on  New 
Year's  Day  of  1908.  During  the  last  seven  years  of  his 
life,    he    made    his    home    principally 


Du 


lin- 


en Id 


nths     he 


illl        his 


/ife  of  Bro.  Wm.  Wei- 


daughter,  Sister  Sarah  Weigold, 
gold,  of  Glendale,  Ariz. 

Bro.  Forney  traveled  extensively.  Recently  he  in- 
formed the  writer  that  he  had  covered  more  than  60,000 
miles,  all  told.  Few  elders  bad  a  wider  acquaintance  than 
Bro.   Forney. 

He  died  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Sister  Weigold. 
After  services  at  his  late  home,  the  remains  were  talcen  to 
the  Glendale  churchhouse,  where  the  funeral  sermon  was 
preached  by  Eld.  L.  E.  Keltner  to  a  large  audience.  Text, 
1  Sam.  20:  8.  Interment  beside  his  second  companion 
in  the  Glendale  cemetery.  F.  F.  Durr. 

Glendale,  Ariz.,  Jan.  1. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


of  the 


foMowiiif: 
ha   Pulji,    Mo 


-kula  Cnlp,  Keoma, 


Mlddl«buTB".— \i 


CALIFORNIA. 


■  online    yo.ir;    !■".    T,.    F.i?[nnTr    secretary;    Jvlwanl    Laym.in, 
respondent.       Two     weeks     iipo     our     Sunday-school      In; 


miles  south   of   Dado  City  nt   Phelps 
McKllllps'     house.— Cora    V.    Crlpe, 


?ri-l 


Ing,    praying    and    w( 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  15,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


The  Master  Workman. 

BY    J.    S.    AU-DREDGE. 

It  has  been  related  that  a  wealthy  nobleman  once 
1  possessed  a  beautiful  harp  that  was  out  of  tune.  It 
had  not  yielded  music  since  its  owner  was  a  little  boy. 
He  fondly  recalled  the  sweet  music  of  the  harp,  and 
wished  thai  he  might  sometime  again  enjoy  its  en- 
trancing  melody. 

There  it  hung,  idle  and  useless,  on  the  wall,  be- 
cause  no  one  seemed  to  possess  the  necessary  skill  to 
.  repair  it, — it  being  of  a  different  design  from  any 
the  artisans  had  ever  seen.  Eyeti  the  experts  from 
;  foreign  parts  failed  in  their  efforts,  and  the  noblc- 
.  man  despaired  of  ever  being  permitted  to  enjoy  the 
)  delicious  notes  that  he  remembered  hearing  in  his 
1       boyhood  days.  ,. 

■    "       (  me    stormy    night    a    troubadour,    caught    in    the 

storm,    came    within    the    castle    gates,   and    being   a 

player,  he  was  invited,  as  was  the  custom,  to  enter- 

.  tain  the  nobleman,  his  family  and  his  retainers,  with 

.     Ins  ballads. 

His  attention  was  called  to  the  beautiful  but  useless 
>        harp.     On   seeing  the  singular  instrument,   the  musi- 
l        cian  manifested  an  intense  interest.     Taking  it  in  his 
hand,  he  began  to  adjust  the  various  parts,  and  sup- 
plying others,  until  at  length,  with  a  master  band,  he 
brought    forth  a  charming  melody  thai  entranced  the^ 
}       listeners.      Upon    closing,   he   received    rounds  of   ap- 
-       plause.     The  nobleman  eagerly  inquired  how  it  was 
,       that  the  player  was  familiar  with  the  mechanism  of 
,        this  rare  instrument.     "  I  made  it,"  said  he.  "  therefore 

This  incident  is  typical  of  mankind.  No  one  but 
our  Maker  is  able  to  restore  us.  and  to  make  us  whole 
and  in  tune  with  his  spiritual  kingdom.  We  may  seek 
help  from  outside  sources,  like  science,  literature  and 


vote  that  had  been  purchased  in  the  election,  directly 
or  indirectly,  by  the  expenditure  of  this  vast  sum  of 
money  by  the  "interests."  Of  course, — contrary  to 
the  law, — this  money  was  never  accounted  for  or  re- 
ported. That  it  was  used  with  deadly  effect,  no  one 
doubts.  That  reputations  were  bought,  sold,  and 
sacrificed,  is  a  matter  of  history. 

"  We  wrestle  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but 
against  principalities,  against  powers,  against  the 
rulers  of  darkness  of  this  world,  against  spiritual 
wickedness  in  high  places." 

Harrxsburg,  Pa. 


fail 


e  efficacy  to 
ch  will  be  fn 
Maker  throi 
.r.     The    Div 


Side-Lights. 

Corruption  of  Liquor  Interests. 
i.mi.y  the  "King  of  Chinatown" 
His  business  is  to  deliver  the  Chil 
Eastern  and  Middle  Western  States  h 
•  consideration."  During  the  admir 
Dlankenburg,  of  Philadelphia,  he  \ 
holesale  election   frauds. 


then 


.  doubtless  little  to 


Rejected,  forlorn  and  despondent,  he  wended  his 
j  way  to  the  camp  of  Ihe  "opposition,"  and  landed  in 
I  |  the  office  of  the  Anti-Saloon  League.  He  was  in  a 
I  }  semiuenilent,  rebellious,  vindictive  mood.  The  son  of 
v  a  Reading  brewer,  and  having  associated  all  his  life 
K  with  that  type  of  people,  and  himself  a  characteristic 
»  rxproduct  of  the  life  he  lived,  he  was  in  a  position  to 

speak  with  authority.  It  was  then  he  confessed  that 
(  his  interests  had  expended  in  Pennsylvania,  during  the 
*.  campaign  of  1914,  nearly  a  million  dollars  to  elect  a 
gijSJ  w,.|  "  Legislature,  and  to  defeat  the  temperance 
I  people. 
;  April  23,  1915,  the  decent  citizens  of  Pennsylvania 

were  treated  to  the  spectacle  of  seeing  the  moral 
■  forces  of  the  State  routed  by  a  vote  of  128  to  78 
i  against  the  passage  of  a  Local  Option  bill.  They  saw 
(  Sunday-school  superintendents.  Bible  class  teachers, 
J     and  pillars  of  churches  deliver  to  the  liquor  forces  a 


Four  Million  Pounds  Daily. 

The  papers  of  the  day  say  that  Great  Britain's 
present  expenditure  on  the  war  is  4,350,000  pounds  a 
day.  That  is  something  over  $20,000,000.  Why  this 
unprecedented,  inconceivable  expenditure?  The 
answer  is,  "  Because  Britain  believes  a  great  principle 
to  be  at  stake;  because  Britain  believes  her  own  free- 
dom and  life  to  be  in  jeopardy;  because  Britain  is  in 
this  matter  tremendously  in  earnest !  " 

The  church  believes  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel 
throughout  the  world  to  be  one  of  the  primary  and 
fundamental  principles  of  the  teachings  of  our  Lord 
Jesus.  In  carrying  our  Gospel  work,  there  is  a  great 
principle  recognizedly  at  stake.  The  work  must  be 
done.    There  is  no  other  way  to  consider  it. 

The  church  believes  that,  if  she  does  not  preach  the 
Gospel,  her  own  children  will  grow  up  unbelievers; 
if  she  does  not  preach  the  Gospel  to  others,  others 
will  so  present  error  that  truth  can  not  be  discerned 
from  it;  if  she  does  not  preach  the  Gospel  throughout 
the  whole  world,  she  can  not  hope  to  be  worthy  of  her 
Master;  if  she  does  not  preach  the  Gospel  to  "ever)' 
creature,"  she  puts  her  own  freedom  and  life  into 
jeopardy. 

And  the  church  should,  in  this  matter,  be  tremen- 

fully  in  earnest  in  this  matter?  Is  the  church  tre- 
mendously in  eamcsl  in  this  matter?  "  Our  church  "  ? 
Your    congregation?       Your     Sunday-school     class? 


.hikl.s 


woman  exclaimed  the  above,  as  to  the  undertaker  and 
the  Uppertaker. 

Most  assuredly,  the  Scriptures  teach  that  "  we  shall 
not  all  sleep,"— not  all  will  fall  into  the  hands  and 
grasp  of  the  undertaker.  Those  who  are  alive,  at 
Jesus'  coming  and  kingdom,  shall  behold  him,  and 
live  with  the  "Uppertaker"  (Col.  3:  4),  "We  will 
.  travel  by  the  airline  soon,  and  not  by  the  subway." 
Those  who  go  by  way  of  the  "  undertaker  "  only,  have 
no  sure  hope  in  the  "  Uppertaker."  The  Uppertaker 
will  get  all  his  own  out  from  under  the  clods, — the 
Word  will  resurrect  them.  Oh,  the  glorious  hope! 
Oh,  hasten,  blessed  day!  Gracious  is  he  who  con- 
templates the  coming  glory  rather  than  the  grave! 
Once  the  Uppertaker  was  smitten,  scourged,  rejected  : 
next  he  will  be  Judge,  Conqueror,  Victor.  He  came 
and  dwelt  under  the  clouds  that  he  might  come  with 
clouds,  clothed  in  clouds. 

What  hope  gives  such  strength  of  courage !  Too 
many,  who  call  him  Lord,  are  living  with  faces  toward 
the  ground.  Look  up,  behold  the  clouds  of  promise, 
with  Jesus  coming  to  the  earth  for  such  of  his  as 
have  gone  through  the  hands  of  the  undertaker.  They 
went  in  all  readiness.  Trust  in  the  Uppertaker  and 
you  shall  have  great  reward ! 

Tropico,  Cal. 


"  The  Undertaker  or  the  Uppertaker." 

BY    M.    M.    ESHELMAN. 

That  edifying  and  great  teacher,  "The  Wonder- 
ful Word,"  published  by  W.  Leon  Tucker,  gives,  on 
its  December  first  page,  a  marvelous  reading  on  the 
above  subject.  Yes,  whom  are  you  seeking, — "the 
Undertaker  or  the  Uppertaker/'— Jesus,  the  Christ  of 
the  Resurrection?  In  an  audience  where  the  cuming 
of  the  Lord  was  the  all-absorbing  theme,  a  d?YQ\tt 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  January  23,  1916. 

Subject.— The  Spirit  of  Life.— Rom.  8:  12-30. 

■Golden  Text— As  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God, 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


The  Moving  Picture  Shows. 

It  is  estimated  that  at  least  one-half  of  the  patrons 
of  the  moving  picture  shows  are  children  under  the 
age  of  fourteen  years.  A  careful  investigation  of  the 
shows  disclosed  the  fact  that  in  sixteen  out  of  every 
twenty-four,  at  least  one  film  portrayed  crime  in  an 
offensive  form.  Not  only  were  murder  and  suicide 
delineated  in  the  scenes,  but  all  the  details  of  the 
perpetration  and  discovery  of  the  crime  were  brought 
out.  The  influence  such  shows  will  have,  upon  the 
character  of  the  children  who  see  them,  is  undoubted- 
It  is  claimed  that  the  moving  picture  shows  can  be 
made  highly  educational,  but  what  kind  of  training  is 
this  for  the-tender  and  susceptible  minds  of  children? 
They  are  very  demoralizing.  They  are  the  "  people's 
riieater,"  for  the  price  of  admission  is  within  reach 
of  all.  They  are  robbing  our  churches  and  Sunday- 
schools  of  their  attendance,  and  cramming  their  minds 
with  immoral  things.  The  prevalence  of  these  shows, 
in  every  city  and  town,  gives  them  a  very  great  in- 
fluence, either  for  good  or  bad,  and  the  way  they  are 
now  run,  it  is  mostly  bad,  and  especially  so  for  chil- 
dren. 

440  Fletcher  Avenue,  Muscatine,  Iowa. 


Favorite  Chapters  of  the  Bible. 

For   Sunday    Evening.   January  23,    I91f>. 

The    Messiah I  sa.    53) 

.     The  Resurrection   I  t  or.  1 5 

.     The  Beatitudes    Matt.  5:  3-12 

.     The  Shepherd   Psa,  23 

.     The  Farewell   Prayer    John    17 

.     "The   Greatest  of  These  Is   Love"    1    Cor.   13 

Christian    Endeavor    Horn.    12 

Note.— Assign  one  chapter  to  one  Christian  Worker  to 
iiscuss  the  theme  of  the  chapter  in  a  concise  manner, 
rom   some   practical   viewpoint. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Brotherly  Love. 

1  John  4:  11;  Study  1  Cor.  13:  1-13. 
For  Week  Beginning  January  23,   1916. 

1.  The  Sacrifice  of  Love.— It  is  of  this  that  John  speaks 
when  he  says,  "  In  this  was  manifested  the  low  of  God 
toward  us."  Love,  too,  was  the  great  mission  of  our 
Redeemer,  to  restore,  reclaim,  sanctify,  save.  And  that 
love  is  the  theme  o!  the  song  which  John  heard  in  heaven, 
ami  which  he  calls  a  new  song, — the  language  of  rcck-eim-it 
men.  And  Christ  has  given  us  the  grandest  example  of 
sacrifice,  for  "he  loved  us  and  washed  us  from  our  sins 
in  his  own  blood"  (Prov.  10:  12;  17:  9.  17;  Matt  5:  41, 
42;  25:  34-40;  Rom.  12:  9.  10;  2  Cor.  8;  7). 

2.  Out  of  Sacrifice  Flows  Service—For  such  service  as* 
this  we  live  in  days  of  wonderful  opportunities.  They 
come  to  all.  Like  the  stones,  they  lie  at  our  feet;  and 
he  shall  gather  most  who  stoops  the  lowest,— like  him 
"who  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  hut  to  minister, 
and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many."  Our  responsi- 
bilities arc  measured  by  our  capacity  to  do  good.  Many, 
indeed,  and  splendid  are  the  opportunities  for  service  in 
our  day.  Never  was  the  church  so  strong  in  numbers,  in 
wealth,  in  influence,  in  organization.  There  is  a  work  for 
every  man  and  woman,  and  a  place  for  every  little  child, 
—all  of  them  abounding  in  love  (Psa.  133:  1;  Luke 
6:  31-35;  John  13:  34,  35;  Rom.  13:  S,  9;  1  Cor.  14:  1; 
Gal.  5:   13,  26;    Philpp.   1:   9). 

3.  Love  Greater  Than  All  Else.— Great  is  faith,  and 
great  is  hope,  but  greater  than  these  is  love.  Faith  is 
mighty,  even  to  the  moving  of  mountains;  it  sails  the 
wildest  seas;  it  can  open  blind  eyes;  it  can  do  many  a 
miracle;  it  justifies  the  soul  and  anticipates  heaven.  Great 
is  faith,  but  lova  is  greater.  Love  is  at  home  everywhere, 
and  travels  all  the  world  without  a  passport.  Love 
is-heaven;  for  God  Is  love,  and  If  we  love  we  are  in  heaven 
(John  15:  12,  13;  Eph.  5:  2;  Col.  3:  12-14;  \  Thess.  4; 
9;  Heb,  10;  2-f;  1  peter  1<  22;  3:  8j  4;  g). 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  15,  1916. 


HOME  AND    FAMILY 


And  bearing  about  all  the  burden  be 


And  the  s 


vould  have  helped  him  to  battle 
slippir 


Did  yon  give  liim  your  liaml? 
And  the  world,  so  I  fancied,  was  using  him  ill. 
Did  you  give  him  a  word?  Did  you  show  him 
Or  did  you  just  let  him  go  on  with  his  load? 
Do  you  know  what  it  means  to  be  losing  the  fig' 
When  a  lift  just  in  time  might  set  everything 
Do  you  know  what   it  means, — just  a  clasp   of 


Did  : 


Why  the  half-suppressed  i 
Were  you  a  brother  of  hi 
Did  you  offer  to  help   hii 


why  the  quivering 
i,  and  the  scalding 


of 


ho 


dth  much  servin 
indow  and  see  tl 
es  on  the.  dingy  i 


Martha. 

BY  WILLIAM  LEWIS  JUDY. 

A  man  stood  on  the  brink  of  the  Grand  Cany 
the  Colorado  and  exclaimed  as  he  turned  away,  "  Gee 
what  a  hole!"  On  that  one  great  day  of  judgment 
perhaps  the  hardest  fate  will  come  not  to  him 
'never  saw  the  real  things  of  life,  but  to  him  who 
them  and  never  appreciated  what  he  saw.  We  cli 
our  glasses  and  we  are  responsible  for  what  we 
through  them. 

There  are  a  thousand  things  in  each  day's  pas 
and  he  is  wise  who  can  value  every  thing  at  its 
worth.  False  values  lose  for  us  the  things  that  « 
the  "good  things,  the  true  things,  the  beautiful  th 
Martha  thought  that  getting  the  dinner  ready 
more  important  than  sitting  at  the  Master's  feet, 
cause  she  was  "  cumbered  \ 
forgot  to  look  out  of  the  w 
shine ;  instead  she  kept  her  e; 
of  the  kitchen. 

Today  Martha  sits  in  her  seat  ai  church  scrvi 
and  plans  what  she  will  serve  for  dinner;  she  (u 
around  when  Mrs.  Jones  enters  and  is  undecit 
whether  to  invite  her  lo  the  next  party;  she  noti 
that  the  windows  are  dirty  and  thinks  it  a  pity  that 
janitor's  wife  is  lazy;  she  Jooks  at  the  lady  on 
left,  and  wonders  how  much  she  paid  for  her  dre 
and  meanwhile  the  minister  preache 
teems  with  inspiration  and  reveals  a  g 
things  and  greater  godliness  to  the  hi 
tha  only  remembers  she  didn't  like  the  cut  of  his  coa 

We  shall  pass  this  way  only  once;  let  us  not  mi: 
the  vital  things.  Let  us  look  at  the  stones  on  our  wa; 
hut  let  us*  look  up  at  the  stars  also.  The  sideshow 
should  not  draw  us  away  from  the  main  performanc 
and  no  mess  of  pottage  is  -worth  an  inheritance.  Tr 
Pharisees  fed  on  the  chaff  and  stubble  of  the  Talmu 
and  grew  godly  lean,  while  the  golden  grain  of  tl 
law  lay  untouched.  Of  course,  we  don't  mean  to  1 
careless  or  forgetful  or  unappreciative  of  the  re; 
things,  the  vital  things  of  life  and  of  God's  will  t( 
ward  us,  yet,— like  the  guard  during  a  ba 
Israel  and  in  charge  of  a  valuable  prisoner 
I  was  busy  here  and  there,  lo  he  was  gone 

2751  West  Sixteenth  Street,  Chicago. 


,  but    Mar 


uld 


A  Mirror. 


the  missionary  and  made  a  law  that  no  looking-glass 
should  ever  be  brought  among  her  people. 

The  princess  haled  the  glass  because  it  revealed  the 
truth  about  herself  and  the  truth  was  not  pleasant. 
-She  was  just  as  ugly  after  she  destroyed  the  glass  as 
she  was  before,  and  it  is  true  that  the  Bible,  the  Gos- 
pel reflector,  reveals  to  man  his  sinfulness  and  though 
he  rejects  God's  Word,  and  tramples  the  truth  under 
foot,  he  is  just  as  badly  deformed  by  sin  as  before. 

7?.  D.  2,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


JOHNSTOWN. 


Among  them  we 


>me  African  tribes 
nong  the  natives. 
News  of  the  won- 
derful thing  by  which  people  could  see  their  own  faces 
soon  spread  through  the  tribes.  Never  had  the  peo- 
ple seen  their  own  faces  and  the  missionary  was  in- 
vited by  many  tribes  to  visit  them  with  his  wonderful 
glass.  In  the  interior  there  was  a  princess  who  had 
been  told  that  she  was  beautiful.  She  sent  for  the 
missionary  to  bring  her  a  glass  that  she  might  see  her 
own  beauty.  The  truth  was  that  the  princess  was  the 
least  attractive  of  the  women  of  her  tribe;  she  was 
very  ugly.  She  took  the  mirror  and  looked  into  it, 
and  when  she.  saw  how  ugly  she  really  was,  she  took 
her  fwt  and  dashed  the  mirror  to  pieces,  banished 


eight.      We    quilted 

the  St.  Joseph 


ire  donated   to       Llla    Vlnchattle,    Secretary: 
towards  fur-      Vlnchattle,  CallemJer,   Iowa, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  15,  1916. 


Tbe  Gospel  Messenger 

Official   Organ   of   the   Churoh   of  the  Brethren. 

A  Religious  Weekly 

Brethren  Publishing  House 
publishing  agent  general  mission  board. 


SUBSCRIPTION,  $1.50  PER  ANNUM,  IN  ADVANCE 


Bro.  J.  J.  Johnson,  late  of  Astoria,  111.,  is  to  enter 
upon  his  new  field  of  labor,  Dixon,  same  State,  in  the 
near   future.  

Bro.  \Y.  A.  Kinzie  assisted  the  members  at  Quin- 
ter.  Kails.,  in  a  revival  effort,  by  which  six  were  won 
for  the  Kingdom. 

The  Bible  Institute  of  Lordsburg  College,  Cat.,  is 
to  be  held  Jan.  31  to  Feb.  5.    The  program  will  appear 


Business  Mutineer.  R.  E.  Arnold. 

Advisory  Committee. 

D.  M.  Garver,  P.  B.  Keltncr.  S.  N.   McCann. 


£„1 

t 

,'■..'!,'.' 

3S 

asssfsaeaEs: 

Eatem) 

ihdW. 

HI.,  nz  Seconds  Matter. 

•w~~~~~~ ' 

°<K 

t-i. 

5n 

Irs;  ££ 

a  Militarism. 

-■I'villllN     IlK-tit. 

Five  turned  to  the  Lord  in  the  Wiley  church,  Colo 
on  Sunday,  Jan.  2. 

Bro.  Blair  Hoover  has  changed  his  address  fror 
Cushing,  Okla.,  to  Mansfield.  Ark. 

Bro,  O.  H.  Yereman  was  a  visitor  at  the  Messen 
GER  office  on  Monday  of  this  week. 


Bro.  Galen    B.   Royee 

week,  giving  instruction 


is  at  Juniata   College 
the  Bible  Institute. 


nnville  church.  Fa.,  is  to  be  rededicated  Jan. 
being  services  both  morning  and  evening. 


Jan.  23  Bn 
to  begin  a  seri 


J.  A.  Gump,  of  Churubusco,  Ind.,  is 
>  of  meetings  at  the  Hicksville  church, 


instructors  at 
'.  several  days 


Bro.  J.  E.  Miller  was  one  of  t 
the  Manchester  College  Bible  Instit 

The  District  of  Texas  and  Louisiana  selected  Bro. 
M.  H.  Peters  as  its  representative  on  tbe  Standing 
Committee.  

Jan.  16  Bro.  B.  J.  Fike.  of  Nez  Perce,  Idaho,  com- 
mences his  revival  effort  in  Uic  Winchester  church, 
same  State.  

Bro.  C.  M.  Stutsman,  of  Wenatchee,  Wash.,  is 
now  with  the  church  at  Tacoma.  same  State,  in  a  re- 
vival meeting.  

Bro.  David  Metzler,  of  North  Manchester,  Ind., 
is  in  a  revival  effort  with  the  members  of  the  Blue 
River  church,  same  State. 


o.  Isaac  Frantz  is  now  in  the  midst  of  a  series 
actings  at  Covina,  Cal.j  with  the  best  of  prospects 
spiritual  awakening. 


J.  P.  Kkaiull,  late  pastor  of  the  Portage 
Ohio,  is  to  locate  in  the  Vestaburg  church, 
after  March  1,  next. 


Bro.  E.  M.  FiPPS,  of  Kokomo,  Ind..  i 
nidst  of  a  series  of  meetings  at  the  Blis 
lear  Walkerton,  same  State. 


S.  S.  Xlhlk,  of  Twin  Falls,  Idaho,  is  engaged 
evival  meeting  in  the  East  Wenatchee  church, 
.  with  excellent  interest. 


Fifteen  turned  to  the  Lord  during  the  meetings 
held  by  Bro.  Savior  Greyer,  of  Fort  Republic,  Va..  for 
the  Summit  church,  same  State. 


Bro.  T.  T.  Myf.r 

s,  of  Huntingdon 

Pa..  1 

covered  from  his 

ate  illness,— we  s 

re  glad 

-and  hopes  to  resu 

me  active  work  e 

e  long. 

Fifteen  made  the  good  choice  during  the  meetings 
onducted  by  Bro.  John  P.  Harris,  of  Stonerstown, 
*a.,  in  the  Williamsburg  church,  same  State. 


Bro:  Roy  E.  Miller  and  wife,  of  Rocky  Ford, 
Colo.,  have  gone  to  Hartman.  same  State,  where  they 
take  charge  of  the  work. 


Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady,  of  Huntingdon,  Pa.,  is  booked 
for  a  series  of  meetings  in  the  Moxham  congregation, 
Johnstown,  same  State, -in  the  near  future. 

Bro.  G.  S.  Strausbaugh,  of  Fredericktown,  Ohio, 
closed  a  revival  in  the  Dickey  church,  same  State, 
Dec.  19,  eleven  casting  their  lot  with  the  people  of 
God.  

Bro.  J.  Edson  Ulery,  of  Onekama,  Mich.,  is  at 
this  writing  holding  forth  the  Word  of  Life  in  the 
Nettle  Creek  church,  Ind.,  in  a  promising  revival  ef- 
fort.   

Bro.  I.  R.  Beery,  of  Lanark,  III.,  recently  closed  a 
series  of  meetings  in  the  Union  Center  church,  Ind., 
with  eleven  accessions  by  baptism.  One  was  re- 
claimed.   

Bro.  J.  G.  Royer  is  now  with  the  church  and 
school  at  Nokesville,  Va.,  in  a  ten  days'  Bible  In- 
stitute. Following  this  he  will  assist  in  the  Institute 
at  Bridgewater,  Va. 

Bro.  George  Mishler,  of  Cambridge.  Nebr.,  held 
a  much  appreciated  series  of  meetings  for  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Maple  Grove  church,  Ind.  Nine  con- 
fessed Christ.  

The  Special  Bible  Term  of  Daleville  College,  Va., 
will  be  held  Jan.  31  to  Feb.  5.  An  interesting  pro- 
gram has  been  prepared,  which  we  shall  publish  in 

Bro.  Ralph  W.  Schlosser,  of  Elizabethtown,  Pa.. 
closed  his  series  of  meetings  at  Lititz,  same  State, 
Tan.  2.  Thirty-five  acknowledged  Christ  as  their 
personal  Savior.      

Seventeen  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed,  dur- 
ing the  series  of  evangelistic  services  held  at  the  Oak 
Grove  house,  Peter's  Creek  church,  Va..  by  Bro.  C. 
M.  Driver,  of  Staunton,  same  State. 


Bro.  J.  C.  Lightcap,  of  Mansfield,  111.,  has  been 
secured  by  the  Rossville  congregation,  Ind..  to  con- 
duct a  series  of  meetings  in  the  Rossville  house,  be- 
ginning about  the  middle  of  February. 


The  Chippewa  Creek  church,  Mich.,  decided  to 
secure  Bro.  D.  E.  Sower,  of  Manistee,  same  State,  for 
their  series  of  meetings,  and  at  last  reports  the  serv- 
ices are  now  in  progress,  with  good  interest. 


With  Bro.  Moyne  Landis.  of  Chicago,  in  charge 
of  the  work,  the  members  of  the  Eel  River  church, 
Ind.,  are  enjoying  a  refreshing  revival.  So  far  five 
have  pledged  allegiance  In  the  Great  Commander. 


Bro.  Jacob  Funk,  of  Wiley,  Colo.,  assisted  the 
Earned  City  church,  Kans.,  in  a  recent  series  of  meet- 
ings. Nine  turned  to  the  Lord  during  the  meetings 
and  three  have  made  the  good  choice  since  the  meet- 
ings closed.  ■ 

So  many  were  the  rich  spiritual  feasts,  enjoyed  bv 
our  members  during  the  recent  holiday  season,  that 
we  can  not  publish  all  the  more  extended  reports  in 
this  issue,  but  we  hope  to  make  room  for  most  of 
them   next   week. 


There  being  two  ministers  by  the  name  of  "  H.  H. 
Helman  "  among  us,  one  of  them  was,  owing  to  mis- 
information, inadvertently  omitted  from  the  ministerial 
list  of  the  1916  Almanac.  Please  insert  the  name  of 
"Howard  H.  Helman.  R.  D.  1,"  at  Wooster,  Ohio, 
and.the  name  of  "  Harley  H.  Helman,"  it  Union- 
ville  Center,  Ohio. 


There  is  great  rejoicing  among  the  little  band  at 
Riverside,  Cat.,  because  five  more  of  the  Chinese 
mission  school  pupils  have  united  with  the  church  by 
confession  and  baptism.  This  makes  a  total  of  eight 
who  have  turned  to  the  Lord. 


Bro.  Chas.  A;  Miller,  pastor  of  the  St.  Joseph 
church,  Mo.,  is  now  in  the  midst  of  an  inspiring  re- 
vival in  his  home  congregation.  A  number  have  al- 
ready been  baptized,  some  await  the  rite,  and  still 
others  are  near  the  Kingdom. 


Those  who  have  ordered  Bro.  M.  M.  Eshclman's 
new  book  on  the  Revelation,  are  hereby  reminded 
again  that  remittances  should  be  made  directly  to  Bro. 
Eshelman,  at  Tropico,  Cal.,  and  that  this  should  be 
attended  to  at  once. 


The  Portage  church,  Ohio,  desires  to  secure  a 
pastor,  as  the  present  pastor  is  moving  to  other  parts 
of  the  Brotherhood.     Correspondence  is  invited,  and 

should  lie  addressed  to  the  clerk  of  the  congregation. 
Sister  Lodema  Collins,  Route  3,  Prairie  Depot,  Ohio. 


After  enjoying  an  inspiring  series  of  meetings,  con- 
ducted by  Bro.  Thomas  Patrick,  at  the  South  Ann- 
ville  house,  the  members  of  the  Annville  congrega- 
tion, Pa.,  are  now  looking  forward  to  another  revival, 
to  be  conducted  by  Bro.  Martin,  of  the  Green  Tree 

More  than  half  of  the  Home  and  Family  page  of 
this  issue  is  given  over  to  reports  from  our  Sisters' 
Aid  Societies,  but  we  have  no  excuse  to  offer  for 
this  encroachment  on  the  space  of  that  page.  The 
Lord  is  blessing  the  work  of  our  dear  sisters,  and  we 
wish  them  God-speed. 

Bro.  C.  D.  Hylton,  of  Troutville,  Va.,  has  been 
secured  by  the  Mission  Board  of  the  First  District 
of  Virginia  to  do  evangelistic  work  in  the  churches 
and  mission  points  of  that  section.  Those  desiring  his 
sendees  will  please  address  the  District  Secretary- 
3.  Levi  Garst,  Salem,  Va. 


The  Lewistown  church,  Pa.,  finding  her  present 
church  accommodations  wholly  inadequate  for  her 
growing  needs,  has  decided  upon  an  enlargement.  A 
move  of  that  sort  is  always  indicative  of  congrega- 
tional activity  and  aggressiveness.  We  hope  to  hear 
of  scores  of  others  taking  similar  steps. 

The  members  of  the  Moxham  congregation,  Johns- 
town, Pa.,  feeling  the  need  of  larger  quarters,  pur- 
chased a  house  in  a  good  location,  formerly  owned  by 
another  denomination.  The  newly-acquired  structure 
has  all  needed  improvements  and  seems  to  meet  the 
wants  of  the  congregation  in  every  particular. 

By  a  misapprehension  of  our  informant,  the  name 
of  Bro.  F.  A.  Myers,  Polo.  III.,  was  taken  from  the 
Ministerial  List  of  the  Brethren  Almanac  for  1916, 
much  to  our  regret.  If  our  readers  will  kindly  turn 
to  page  45  of  the  Almanac  and  insert  his  name  and 
address,  as  above  given,  the  omission  will  be  rectified. 


We  are  glad  to  be  able  to  present  to  our  readers, 
this  week,  the  splendid  sketch  of  the  life  of  Aunt  Bar- 
bara Gish,  and  a  tribute  to  her  memory,  written  by 
Bro.  J\  H.  Moore.  It  will  be  especially  appreciated 
by  the  many  who  were  personally  acquainted  with 
Sister  Gish,  and  the  ministers  of  the  church  who  have 
been  her  beneficiaries.  The  only  thing  that  need  be 
added,  to  what  Bro.  Moore  has  written,  is  .the  fact 
that  the  suggestion  to  which  he  refers  and  which  led 
to  the  establishment  of  the  Gish  Fund,  was  his  own. 

.Mention  was  made  last  week  of  Bro.  Andrew 
Hutchison's  eightieth  birthday  anniversary  on  this 
fifteenth  day  of  January.  On  Christmas  Eve  he  was 
remembered  by  some  of  his  brethren  and  friends  in  a 
very  substantial  way.  Those  who  had  part  in  this 
practical  appreciation  were  representatives  of  the 
church  at  Lordsburg,  Cal.,  and  of  the  surrounding 
churches,  andi  also  of  the  church  at  McPherson, 
Kans.,  where  Bro.  Hutchison  formerly  lived.  He  ap- 
preciates very  much  this  thoughtful  remembrance  by 
his  friends.  He  says  they  were  to  him  as  the  ravens 
to  Elijah. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  15,  1916. 


Acting  upon  information  sent  us,  the  name  of  Bro. 
J.  S.  Masterson,  Scottville,  Mich.,  was  stricken  from 
the  Ministerial  List  of  the  1916  Almanac.  He  re- 
minds us  of  the  omission,  and  we  take  pleasure  in 
setting  the  matter  right  by  this  notice,  suggesting  that 
his  name  and  address  be  inserted  at  the  proper  place 
in  the  new  Almanac. 


Bro.  J.  Carson  Miller,  treasurer  of  the  General 
Temperance  Committee,  sends  us  his  financial  report 
up  to  Jan.  1,  1916.  It  will  be  published  in  our  next 
issue.  What  Bro.  Miller  says  about  churches  and 
Districts,  wholly'  inactive  in  temperance  work,  so 
far  as  contributions  are  concerned,  should  cause  some 
serious  thought  to  those  who  have  been  so  grossly 
remiss  in  their  support  of  the  work.  Be  sure  to 
look  for  the  report,  and  after  reading  it,  get  busy! 


The  following  resolution,  recently  passed  by  the 
Huntingdon,  Pa.,  congregation,  may  be  suggestive  to 
other  churches  and  individuals  in  preparing  petitions 
and  letters  to  congressmen,  concerning  the  "  pre- 
paredness"  program:  "The  Church  of  the  Brethren, 
Huntingdon,  Pa.,  requests  your  influence  and  vote 
against  the  effort  now  being  made  to  make  of  the 
United  States  a  great  military  and  naval  power,  in- 
stead of  a  leader  in  all  the  arts  of  peace,  as  hereto- 
fore." -  ■        | 

A  Discouraged  Sunday-School  Teacher. 

Thirty-six  years  ago  the  first  Sunday-school,  in 
our  church  in  Northern  Illinois,  was  started  at  Mount 
Morris.  A  short  time  prior  to  that  time  the  Breth- 
ren at  Lanark  had  a  Bible  school  on  the  Lord's  Day, 
but  it  was  not  called  a  Sunday-school.  In  those  good 
old  days  there  was  opposition  to  Sunday-schools,  and 
this,  to  a  certain  degree,  was  respected.  The  Mount 
Morris  Sunday-school  had  at  first  but  one  class,  and 
the  teacher  was  Sister  Mattie  A.  Lear,  who  at  that 
time  was  teaching  in  the  College.  The  then  Presi- 
dent of  the  College  also  served  as  Sunday-school 
teacher.  Very  soon  the  school  was  regularly  organ- 
ized, classes  formed,  and  teachers  placed  in  charge  of 

The  writer  was  appointed  to  take  charge  of  a  class 
of  some  twelve  young  men  of  the  average  age  of 
twenty  years.  Three  of  the  class  were  members  of 
the  church,  and  all  of  them  were  bright,  active,  lively 
youths.  They  were  spending  several  years  in  Mount 
Morris  College,  and  were  doing  good  work  along  ed- 
ucational lines.  They  made  a  most  interesting  class 
and  gave  their  teacher  plenty  of  work  in  preparing  the 
lesson.  In  those  days  we  published  no  quarterlies  or 
Sunday-school  helps.  Surely,  we  are  living  in  better 
days  now  than  we  did  then ! 

The  teacher  did  his  best,  and  was  often  impressed 
with  the  thought  that  his  efforts  were  very  weak,  for 
he  wanted  to  be  in  a  class  himself  and  have  a  good 
teacher.  Discouragement  came,  and  he  often  won- 
dered what  the  result  of  the  weak  labors  would  be. 
At  other  times  encouragement  came  from  the  earnest- 
ness of  the  class.  The  work  was  made  the  subject 
of  earnest  prayer,  and  it  was  signally  blessed  of  God. 

For  some  years  this  work  continued,  and  it  came 
to,  be  one  of  the  most  pleasant  duties  of  life.  The 
members  of  the  original  class  finished  their  school- 
work  and  went  out  to  start  life  for  themselves,  and  the 
teacher,  with  deep  and  abiding  interest,  kept  them  in 
mind,  and  rejoiced  in  their  success  in  life.  There  was 
a  warm,  personal  friendship  and  a  deep,  brotherly 
love  in  his  heart  for  them  all,  and  he  kept  as  much 
in  touch  with  them  as  possible.  It  was  a  great  joy 
to  learn,  soon  after  they  left  school,  that  about  all  of 
them  had  united  with  the  church,  later  were  elected 
to  official  positions  and  became  earnest  workers  for 
Christ.  Five  of  them  were  ordained  to  the  bishopric, 
most  of  these  have  served  on  the  Standing  Committee, 
and  some  of  them  as  officials  of  our  Annual  Con- 
ference. One  of  them,  with  marked  ability,  filled  the 
position  of  Associate  Editor  of  the  Gospel  Messen- 
ger and  another  spent  some  years  in  the  foreign  mis- 
sion field.  Others  have,  and  are  now,  filling  places 
on  important  Committees  appointed  by  our  Annual 
"Meeting. 

As  the  years  passed,  some  of  these  young  men  be- 


came intimately  associated  with  their  Sunday-school 
teacher  in  church  work.  He  learned  to  hold  them  in 
the  highest  possible  esteem.  He  accompanied  one  of 
them  across  the  Atlantic,  and  assisted  in  locating  him 
and  his  good  wife  in  their  new  missionary  home. 
For  a  short  time  he  abode  with  them,  and  he  re- 
visited them  a  few  years  later.  He  knew  the  brother 
as  an  earnest,  devoted  man  of  God,  a  minister  of  ex- 
ceptional ability,  a  warm-hearted  friend,  as  true  as 
steel,  and  a  missionary  willing  to  sacrifice  life  and 
health  in  the  good  work.  He  remained  at  his  post  un- 
til his  health  was  broken,  and  he  was  compelled  to 
come  home.  He  sought  the  genial  climate  of  Cali- 
fornia, hoping  to  regain  his  health,  and  we  all  hoped 
with  him  that  lie  might  receive  back  what  he  had  lost. 
He  was  at  the  head  of  the  Committee  of  Arrange- 
ments for  the  Conference,  held  at  Los  Angeles  in 
1907.  Later  he  moved  to  the  San  Joaquin  Valley,  to 
secure  a  home  and  improve  in  health.  He  succeeded 
in  getting  a  home,  but  the  disease  from  which  he  had 
suffered  so  long,  gained  on  him,  and  he  finally  suc- 
cumbed to  it.  The  iron  will  with  which  he  struggled 
against  the  malady  was  finally  broken,  and  gladly  the 
servant  of  God  went  to  his  long  home  in  joy  and 
peace.  Not  long  ago  I  stood  in  the  newly-made  cem- 
etery at  Raisin  City,  CaL  by  the  side  of  his  grave. 
On  the  neat  tombstone,  erected  by  wifely  devotion,  I 
read,  "  Elder  A.  W.  Vaniman." 

The  other  members  of  the  class  still  live  and  are 
among  the  active  workers  for  the  Lord.  The  teacher 
now  sees  most  conclusively  that  there  was  no  oc- 
casion for  discouragement  in  the  work  performed 
more  than  a  third  of  a  century  ago.  Brother,  sister, 
do  not  be  discouraged  in  your  good  work!  You  know 
not  what  God  will  bring  out  of  it,  if  you  labor  earnest- 
ly and  honestly  for  him.  D.  L.  M. 


"  With  Cords  of  a  Man." 

"  What  man  is  there  of  you,"  asked  Jesus  of  his 
audience  at  the  Mount,  who  would  give  his  son  a 
stone  for  bread  or  a  serpent  for  a  fish?'  By  that  self- 
answering  question  he  sought  to  have  his  hearers  un- 
derstand a  Heavenly  Father's  feeling  toward  his 
children.  Only  "  much  more,"  of  what  is  true  of  men, 
in  this  respect,  is  true  also  of  God.  "  Much  more," 
because,  in  comparison  with  God's  perfect  goodness, 
the  best  of  men  are  evil,  and  can  not  be  expected  to 
rise  to  that  high  standard  of  action  which  is  character- 
istic of  his  deeds.  The  illustration,  though  inade- 
quate, was  nevertheless  useful.     No  better  could  be 

At  another  time  Jesus  was  addressing  a  mixed  au- 
dience of  bluebloods  and  social  outcasts.  He  wanted 
them  to  understand  God's  attitude  to  sinners,  how 
glad  he  is  for  an  opportunity  to  pour  out  his  love  upon 
a  penitent,  returning  wanderer.  So  he  told  them  the 
story  of  a  human  father  lavishing  his  love  upon  a  way- 
ward son  that  had  come  back  home. 

And  once,  much  longer  ago  than  that,  a  Hebrew 
singer  would  show  how  the  great  heart  of  God  is 
touched  with  pity  for  his  oft-erring  children.  How 
do  you  think  he  did  it?  How  could  he?  Just  this 
way :  "  Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children,  so  Je- 
hovah pitieth  them  that  fear  him."  And  do  you  not 
think  his  readers  understood?  You  understand,  don't 
you? 

In  like  manner,  a  great  prophet  of  those  ancient 
days,  one  of  the  very  greatest,  though  we  have  classi- 
fied him  as  a  minor  one,  simply  because  his  book  is 
not  as  long  as  that  of  some  others,  as  if  the  value  of 
a  preacher's  sermons  depended  on  their  length  or 
number.— that  great  expositor  of  Jehovah's  unquench- 
able love  for  his  wayward  people,  from  whom  we  had 
a  recent  lesson  in  the  Sunday-school, — could  find  no 
more  effective  way  of  setting  forth  the  intensity  of 
that  love  than  by  making  Jehovah  say :  "  I  drew  them 
with  cords  of  a  man,  with  bands  of  love."  Do  you 
know  how  "cords  of  a  man"  can  draw?  Look  at 
Hosea's  picture  of  Jehovah's  melting  heart:  "How 
shall  T  give  thee  up.  Ephraim?  How  shall  I  cast  thee 
off.  Israel  ?  How  shall  I  make  thee  as  Admah  ?  How 
shall  I  set  thee  as  Zeboiim?  My  heart  is  turned  with- 
in me.  my  compassions  are  kindled  together." 

"  With  cords  of  a  man !  "    More  illuminating  words 


are  scarcely  found  within  the  covers  of  the  Sacred 
Book.  When  prophet  or  Psalmist,  or  the  Son  himself 
would  show  us  how  God  thinks  and  feels  toward  us 
and  about  us,  he  tells  us  it  is  like  men  think  and  feel 
toward  those  whom  they  love.  Love  in  the  heart  of 
God  is  the  same  thing  as  in  the  heart  of  men,  except 
that  its  measure  is  limitless,  while  that  of  men  all  too 
quickly  fails.  But  the  nature  of  the  impulse  is  the 
same.  To  understand  the  character  of  God,  we  have 
hut  to  take  the  best,  the  noblest  impulses  of  poor,  weak 
men,  and  multiply  them  by  infinity.  This  is  the  mes- 
sage of  Psalm  one  hundred  three  and  Hosea  eleven 
and  Matthew  seven  and  Luke  fifteen,  and  many  an- 
other sacred  page  besides.  What  a  crumbling  of  a 
lot  of  complex,  man-made  theological  systems  there 
will  be  when  the  import  of  this  great  and  simple  truth 
is  clearly  grasped! 

Listen,  boys  and  girls,  young  men  and  young  wom- 
en !  You  have  had  good  fathers  and  mothers,  have 
you  not?  You  know  how  they  felt  toward  you, — the 
meaning  of  what  seemed  to  you  their  overanxious 
concern, — lest  your  feet  wander  into  dangerous  paths, 
the  reason  of  their  rewards  and  punishments,  and 
what  they  were  trying  to  make  of  you.  Well,  there's 
the  answer  to  your  questions  about  how  God  feels  to- 
ward you,  and  what  you  need  to  do  to  please  him,  and 
why  it  is  worth  while  to  try  to  please  him,  and  what 
he  wants  to  make  of  you. 

And  you  fathers  and  mothers  also,  grown  up  men 
and  women,  and  grown  old  too,  perhaps,  by  this  time, 
how  foolish  you  have  been  the  way  you  have  won- 
dered and  worried  about  the  plan  of  human  salvation, 
how  it  is  that  the  Supreme  Ruler  of  the  universe, 
whose  majesty  and  laws  must  be  upheld,  can  take  a 
wicked  sinner  who  has  trampled  these  laws  under  his 
feet,  and  can  forgive  him  freely  and  give  him  a  new 
start.  Well,  you  have  had  children,  too,  have  you  not, 
that  were  sometimes  disobedient?  And  did  some  of 
you,  possibly,  have  the  sad  experience  of  seeing  a 
son  or  daughter  go  far  down  the  way  of  sin,  until 
your  hearts  were  broken?  And  then,  one  day,  the 
erring  one  came  back,  confessed  it  all,  and  threw  her- 
self upon  your  mercy.  And  your  hearts,  so  lately 
torn  with  grief  too  great  for  utterance,  now  seemed  to 
burst  for  very  joy.  You  know  what  you  did.  Why 
did  you?     How  could  you? 

That  is  just  what  God  does,  and  why  and  how  he 
does  it.  Only  "  much  more."  "  Like  as  a  father," 
you  see.  Now  do  you  understand?  Let  us  sit  at 
Hosea's  feet  until  we  learn  his  great  lesson ;  until  we 
learn  how  God  draws  his  wayward,  wandering  chil- 
dren back  to  him  "with  cords  of  a  man." 


"  New  Year's  Musings." 

The  motto  of  the  true  stoic  is,  "  All  goodness  is 
good."  And  to  deny  this  would  seemingly  be  a  con- 
tradiction of  terms.  But  *vhy  adopt  a  motto  that  is 
so  self-evident?  These  days  there  can  be  some  kind 
of  a  reason  given  for  almost  any  position  taken,  that 
comes  within  the  scope  of  human  thought.  Accepting 
"the  stoical  idea,  a  reason  is  anything  that  is  reason- 
able. 

By  way  of  our  common  phraseology,  when  speak- 
ing of  certain  things,  we  sometimes  say:  "It  stands 
to  reason."  The  "it,"  in  this  case,  represents  the 
thing  which  we  are  discussing.  And  if  we  can  show 
that  it  does  "stand  to  reason,"  we  have  made  our 
point  and  stand  justified,  because  a  "reason"  is  a 
good  foundation,  beyond  all  reasonable  contradiction. 

At  our  late  prayer  meeting,  the  leading  thought  in 
the  subject  was:  "  Should  the  hope  of  a  reward  be  a 
main  incentive  to  service?" 

The  first  question  that  comes  to  us,  in  this  connec- 
tion, is:  "  If  all  goodness  is  good,  is  reward  a  good 
thing?  Or  is  it  a  thing  unworthy  of  our  thought  or 
attention?  " 

What  did  God.  our  Heavenly  Father,  think  about 
it?  If  he  thought  it  was  a  good  thing  to  inspire  his 
children  with  good  motives,  good  impulses,  good  feel- 
ings and  good  acts,  it  would  seem  right  and  good  on 
our  part,  so  to  accept  that  inclination. 

As  we  study  the  subject,  we  find  that  "  in  the  be- 
ginning "  the  divine  impulse  "was  with  God,"— came 
from  God,— and  it  has  been  coming  from  him  ever 


42 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGBR— January  15,  1916. 


since.  It  is  not  to  our  hurt,  but  for  our  good,  that 
through  his  continual  goodness,  thus  made  manifest, 
we  may  learn  to  love  him,  so  that  the  desired  service 
may  follow. 

It  is  very  true  that  love  ought  to  give  service,  and 
it  does.  But  while  we  accept  this  as  being  good  and 
true,  do  we  ask  ourselves,  "  From  whence  cometh 
this  love?  "    It  does  not  comes  of  its  own  volition. 

We  say  that  we  love  God  because  be  first  loved  us, 
and  it  is  true.  Even  while  we  were  yet  sinners, — go- 
ing contrary  to  his  will  and  purpose, — we  are  told 
that  he  so  loved  us  that  he  sacrificed,  to  the  death  of 
the  cross,  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  if  we  would 
believe  in  him,  as  a  free  gift,  he  would  reward  us.  by 
giving  us  salvation  and  eternal  Hfe. 

God,  as  our  beneficent  Father,  wants  us  to  love 
him,  yea,  he  craves  our  love.  But  that  he  may  get 
this  love  fixed  and  real  in  our  minds  and  hearts,  he 
makes  it  so  real  and  evident  that  we  can't  help  but 
see  and  feel  it.  It  will  make  us  always  willing  to  say, 
"  We  love  him  because  he  first  loved  us," — just  as  we 
are  made  to  feel  about  our  earthly  parents. 

We  know  why  we  love  our  parents,  and  delight  to 
serve  them  when  we  get  old  enough  to  have  a  real 
sense  of  true  appreciation.  It  may  well  be  that  the 
sweet  service,  which  we  so  delight  to  render  to  them, 
is  prompted  bv  the  love  and  tender  affection  for  them. 

Yea,  verily!  But  when  was  it  that  we  discovered 
this  love  and  affection?  "When?"— do  you  say? 
From  every  smile,  the  pressure  of  loving  lips,  every 
watchful  look,  everv  soothing  word,  even'  sacrifice 
made,  and  every  willing  gift  bestowed,  from  our  child- 
hood all  along  the  way  up  to  manhood  and  woman- 
hood. And  never  do  any  of  us.  a*  children,  get  too 
big  or  old  to  be  a  father's  son  or  a  mother's  darling. 

Can  a  mother  ever  forget  to  love  the  child  she  bore? 
There  is  a  bare  possibility.  Yet,  says  the  Christ,  "  I 
will  never  forget, — forsake  thee." 

Because  God  made  us,  he  knows  our  humanity,  and 
knows  what  we  need  most  to  make  us  and  keep  us 
his  loving  and  serving  children.  And  because  of  this 
he  has  not  only  robbed  his  own  home  of  an  only  Son, 
-hut  has  ransacked  the  earth  and  the  heavens  to 
find  gifts  good  enough  to  give,  as  rewards  for  meri- 
itorious  service  to  ail  his  children  who  will  love  and 
serve  him.  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Tesus  Christ,  who  loved  us  with  a  love  that  is 


nil  , 


A  sht 


igo  we  took  a  seat  at  our  writing  desk 
lo  note  down  some  New  Year  thoughts,  as  thev  might 
come  to  us  this  first  day  of  January.  1916.  We  did  it 
without  any  special  subject  in  mind  for  a  heading. 
We  now  name  it  "  New  Year's  Musings."      H,  B.  b. 


Whose  Fault  Is  It? 

There  is  an  interesting  variety  in  tr 
tions  that  reach  the  e'ditorial  office  of  the  Mi 
All  kinds  of  hopes  and  fears,  suggestions,  and  re- 
quests for  counsel  or  admonition  find  expression  here. 
A  recent  letter  discloses  a  situation  which  ought  to 
point  a  useful  lesson,  especially  if,  as  is  quite  possible, 
the  case  is  an  example  of  others  of  its  kind. 

In  a  certain  community  within  the  boundary  lines 
of  the  United  States  of  America,  a  newly-wedded 
couple  took  up  their  residence.  The  wife  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  The  husband  was 
not.  After  five  years  of  married  life,  the  husband 
was  easily  won  to  the  church  through  the  efforts  of 
an  evangelist.  During  these  five  years  there  had  been 
"  never  a  preacher  in  the  bouse,"  although,  our  in- 
lormant  tells  us,  the  preachers  in  the  vicinity  are  "as 
thick  as  hops,"  and  all  the  husband  needed  was  "  a 
friendly  push." 

Now.  candidly,  isn't  it  too  had  that  such  conditions 
can  exist?  Is  it  possible  that  we  have  no  more  in- 
terest than  this  in  the  enlargement  of  the  church  and 
the  salvation  of  our  fellow-men?  Without  knowing 
more  of  the  circumstances,  we  shall  not  attempt  to 
say  who  was  most  to  blame  in  this  instance,  but 
jt  is  hard  to  understand  what  kind  of  a  conception  of 
their  sacred  calling  these  preachers  must  have  had. 
Did  they  consider  that  their  responsibilities  were  lim- 
ited to  the  aulpit?  Or  was  it  a  case  gf  everybody's 
bufiines?  being  nobody's  business?    * 


The  preaching  work  of  the  minister  of  the  Gospel 
is  the  smallest  part  of  his  opportunity  to  promote  the 
progress  of  the  kingdom.  It  is  in  his  pastoral  re- 
lation to  his  people,  his  ministrations  heart  to  heart, 
that  his  richest  field  is  found.  Here  is  his  oppor- 
tunity to  know  his  people,  to  understand  their  prob- 
lems, to  be  their  personal  friend  and  counselor.  A 
common  idea  of  pastoral  work  is  that  it  consists  in 
making  stated,  regular  calls  on  all  the  members  of 
the  church.  This  is  a  very  formal  view  of  it.  The 
true  pastor  is  one  whose  eyes  and  ears  and  heart  are 
constantly  alert  to  the  personal  needs  of  his  people, 
as  well  as  to  the  opportunities  for  personal  evangel- 
ism  among   the  unsaved   of  his   community. 

To  what  extent  the  successful  prosecution  of  this 
work  requires  a  change  in  our  system  of  doing  it, 
there  is  r6om  for  question,  but  there  is  no  room  for 
question  that  we  must,  in  some  way,  discharge  this 
ministerial  function  more  faithfully,  or  the  cause  will 
suffer  greatly  at  our  hands. 


What  He  Thought  of  Us. 

Early  in  December  last,  there  appeared  in  The 
Christian  Work,  a  three-dollar  weekly  religious  mag- 
azine, published  at  70  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York,  an 
article  with  the  title  "  Among  the  Early  Christians  of 
Today."  The  "  Early  Christians  "  are  none  other 
than  our  own  Church  of  the  Brethren,  and  the  article 
"is  a  somewhat  belated  echo  of  the  Hershey  Confer- 
ence. The  writer  of  it  attended  the  Conference  and 
is  giving  his  impressions  of  what  he  saw,  The  write- 
up  is  as  interesting  a  characterization  of  our  people 
from  the  pen  of  an  onlooker  as  we  have  ever  seen. 

The  extracts  given  below  are  but  a  small  part  of 
the  entire  article,  but  are  sufficient  to  indicate  its- 
flavor  and  the  view-point  of  the  author.  Two  or  three 
slight  errors  will  be  noticed  by  the  reader,  and  he  will 
also  observe  that  the  writer  found  a  little  to  criticise, 
as  well  as  much  to  praise.  But  we  are  sure  that  the 
Messenger  readers  will  thoroughly  enjoy  what  we 
have  given.  And  we  believe  it  will  do  them  good.  It 
certainly  will,  if  it  begets  a  deeper  desire  to  live  up 
to  the  picture  he  has  drawn  of  us: 

It  seemed  like  a  sojourn  among  the  primitive  Chris- 
tians of  the  church.  It  had  such  an  antique  flavor;  it  was 
such  utter  simplicity;  it  was  such  literal  Gospel.  As  I 
look  back  upon  it,  after  a  brief  interval,  it  seems  to  me 
as  if  I  had  been  with  the  joyous  and  simple-hearted  Chris- 
tians of  the  early  days  of  Christianity. 

They  arc  interesting  to  look  at,  for  they  bear  test!-" 
mony  to  their  faith  even  in  their  looks  and  dress.  They 
have  faces  that  show  peace,  contentment,  simplicity  and 
wholesomeness  of  life.  Their  dress  is  "plain  clothes,"— 
cither  black,  drab  or  grey  or  brown,  with  concessions  of 
blue  or  white  for  the  young  girls.  The  bonnets  are  plain, 
with  a  little  lawn  cap  worn  underneath.  No  jewelry  of 
any  kind  is  allowed.  The  men's  suits  are  cut  like  the  old- 
fashioned  Quakers',  and  usually  felt  hats  are  worn,  and 
full  beards  are  the  fashion.  There  are  so  many  big,  fine- 
looking  old  men,  and  so  many  kindly  and  gracious  old 
women.  _  Many  of  the  young  girls  are  pretty,  rosy  and 
buxom,  and  look  as   innocent  as  the  flowers  of  spring. 

These  are  some  of  their  special  characteristics.  They 
believe  in  the  literal  Gospel  of  Christ.  They  celebrate 
the  Lord's  supper  as  a  sort  of  love  feast,  with  coffee  and 
cake  and  songs  and  testimonies,  then  a  service  of  feet- 
washing,  which  they  believe  is  a  valuable  and  permanent 
teaching,  and  afterwards  the  communion  service  of  bread 
and  wine,  as  most  churches  celebrate  it.  They  believe  in 
immersion,  a  triple  immersion  face-forward,  and  this  only 
for  believers.  They  have  no  infant  baptism.  They  do  not 
believe  in  war,  and  will  not  take  soldier  duty.  They  do 
not  believe  in  going  to  law,  but  settle  all  disputes  by  ar- 
bitration, by  peace  methods.  And'  they  save  a  great  deal 
of  money  in  this  way.  They  do  not  use  liquor  in  any  form 
nor  tobacco.     They  help  each  other,  and   they  have  no 

They  are  fond  of  music,  but  they  use  no  instruments  of 
music.  Their  singing  is  excellent,  as  I  learned  that  day. 
I  heard  about  5,000  of  them  in  a  song  service  in  the  great 
tabernacle,  and  it  was  delightful.  The  singing  was  led  by 
a  frail  young  woman,  clothed  in  white,— with  a  little 
lawn  cap,— Sister  Elizabeth  Kline,  teacher  of  music  in. 
Elizabcthtown  College,  Etizabethtown,  Pa.  She  looked 
like  an  angel  as  she  led  them,  or  like  Deborah,  the  proph- 
etess, leading  the  hosts  of  Israel.  The  hymns  and  song's^ 
were  mostly  familiar  ones,— the  older  hymns  of  the  church, 
such  as  "  I  Need  Thee  Every  Hour,"  and  the  later  Moody". 
and  Sankey  songs.  There  are  few,  if  any,  that  aeemed  to. 
belong  exclusively  to  them. 

It  la  refreshing  to  get  among  such,  a  primitive  peGple,  to, 
whom  religion  is  the  real  thing,  an.d,  means  so  much  that 


Ihey  are  willing  lo  be  peculiar  for  its  sake.  It  is  a  cross 
to  be  peculiar  in  this  day  and  generation,  and  some  of 
their  young  people  d.o  not  stand  the  test,  but  wander  off 
into  other  folds  more  in  harmony  with  the  world. 

As  I  sat  there  in  the  tabernacle  with  them,  watching 
them  at  song  and  prayer,  row  after  row  of  these  people 
in  the  plain  garb  and  with  contented  faces, — many  with 
the  rapt  and  intent  spiritual  look  from  their  eyes, — it 
seemed  to  me  a  very  wonderful  assembly.  It  was  impres- 
sive by  its  -massed  simplicity.  No  other  Christian  as- 
sembly has  ever  so  moved  me  by  its  looks  and  its  way 
as  this  earnest  multitude  of  primitive  Christians. 

The  religion  of  the  Brethren  is  largely  a  country  re- 
ligion. It  does  not  make  very  great  headway  in  the  cities. 
Its  leaders  are  not  the  learned,  (for  the  city  folk,  but  the 
great  farmer  class.    And   in   this  way.  also,  it  reminds  us 


prnr 


Clin 


an  .ti- 


the 


ud    pe: 


ants  of  Galilee,  and  even  of  the  Pilg 
also  were  largely  a  farmer  and  artisan  class,— somewhat 
more  primitive  than  the  Puritans  of  Salem  or  Boston.' 
There  is  much  in  the  native,  sturdy  qualities  of  these 
Brethren  to  remind  one  of  the  strong  and  earnest  man- 
hood and  womanhood  of  the  early  Christians  of  Plymouth. 
Of  course,  this  primitive  people  have  their  faults  and 
limitations.  They  have  not  given  the  attention  to  the 
higher  education  which  was  really  necessary  to  their  full- 
est development.  They  have  been  too  suspicious  of  educa- 
tion, thinking  that  it  would  lower  their  spiritual  stand- 
ards, nor  are  they  any  .too  fraternal  with  other  Chris- 
tians, who  differ  from  them  in  doctrines  or  customs.  They 
are  somewhat  bigoted  and  clannish.  And  also  they  have 
been  too  exclusively  individual  in  their  religion,  and  have 
laid  too  much  emphasis  on  smaller  matters  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  the  greater.     They  have  been  afraid  of  putting  re- 


The 


tremely  limited.  It  is  a  narrow  life  that  they  live,  and  a 
beautiful  hut  undeveloped  (  hriMi.inily  that  they  preach. 
Nevertheless  (hey  are  such  an  excellent  and  wholesome 
people  that  their  virtues  arc  far  in  excess  of  their  defects. 
The  Brethren  are  a  smalt  folk  in  comparison  with  the 
great  denominations,  but  their  testimony  in  the  Christian 
church  is  not  in  vain.  If  (heir  spirit  of  simplicity,  of  peace, 
of  temperance  and  thrift  were  more  widely  prevalent,  we 
should  have  a  sweeter,   kindlier  and  happier  world. 

The  Songs  We  Sing. 

A  noted  writer  recently  maintained  that  "  there  are 
more  lies  sung  on  Sunday  than  are  spoken  during  the 
entire  week."  He  had  reference  to  the  highly-ex- 
alted sentiments,  characteristic  of  many  of  our  best 
songs  and  hymns,  and  frequently  made  use  of  by  the 
Sunday  .worshipers  without  considering  their  real 
meaning.  To  sing,  "  All  to  Jesus  I  surrender,"  is  a 
lofty  determination,  but  unless  we  are  willing  to  live 
Up  to  it,  in  every  sense  of  that  expression,  we  are  ut- 
tering an  absolute  untruth.  To  be  strictly  honest,  we 
should  make  the  words  of  our  songs  a  real  expression 
of  our  very  selves.  Anything  short  of  that  will  but 
serve  to  show  our  utter  inconsistency.  The  words  we 
sing  should  be  in  perfect  harmony  with  the  general 
trend  of  our  lives. 

Blood  Money. 

A  recent  number  of  the  Missouri  Valley  Farmer 
contains  a  stirring  article  under  the  title  "  Isn't  This 
Blood  Money?"  After  describing  the  output  of 
seventeen  different  companies,  now  engaged  in  the 
manufacture  of  munitions  of  war,  the  article  con- 
cludes : 


The; 
They 
and  n 


mnl'actiiPT-  favor  "  preparedness  for  wa 
What  do  they  care  about  broken  lion 
ns  and  disburdens  of  future  genemtior 


of    thii 


you?  Then  get  after  the  congressman  you  helped  to  elect, 
—he'll  need  your  vote  again— and  tell  him  what  you  and 
your  neighbors  think  about  the  national  administration's 
plan  to  turn  this  nation  from  industrial  pursuits  into  "a 
whirlpool  of  militarism.  Vote  against  this  "  War  Pre- 
paredness "  by  counseling  with  your  congressman. 

Too  Much  or  Too  Foolishly? 

Shall  we  ever  learn  that  God  is  more  willing  to- 
give  us  good  things  than  we  are  to  take  them?  The 
trouble  with  our  prayers  is  not  that  we  ask  too  much ; 
it  may.be  that  we  ask  too  foolishly.  There  is  no 
danger  of  overstepping  the  limits  of  God's  love. 
There  is  danger  that  our  ignorance  should  presume 
to  dictate  the  form  that  love  must  take.  God  always 
has  larger  blessings  for  us  than  we  have  room  for, 
but  Infinite  Wisdom   may  know  a  wiser  method  of 

bestowing  them  than  bu  ever  entered  our  little  con- 
ceited -heads, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  15,  1916. 


OFFICIAL    DIRECTORY. 


Royer,    Elgin,   111.,    Secretary  an<3  Treas 
Sunday     school    Board. — H.    K.    Ober, 


cheater,    InoV,    , 


Blough,  Viee-i 

-yl'ttWin,  111.;  Levi  Mln 
oadway,  Va.;  J.  S.  Zlmtm 
oo,  Iowa;  Lafayette  81 
mlttee:    J.  E.    Miller,    Lafayette 


i  Like; 
t.e     Pte 

■d,n6hl. 


?an    Buren    Street,  lit  ■<.■■-■■.' 

Annual    Meeting'    Hallway    Committee. — P.    S.    Miller,    Roa- 


A  nun  ai    DSeetlug'    Treasurer, 


,    Greenville,    Ohio. 
Elgin.  111.;  J.  W 


cry 


Bn 


IllllMli 


The  Church  of  (h 

Bi 

Hi 

A  collec 

tion  was 

tak 

i] 

or  S 

lster 

Carrie   S 

Ilivan,  he 

usband, 

rtd  their 

fam 

ilv 

of   c 

lildr 

■11,— their 

home  am 

early  all 

Is  conten 

s  ha 

vin 

Sbe< 

n  de 

troyed  by 

fire.  Som 

(  the  children  wer 

vake 

led  i 

mil   their 

beds  wer 

lready  on 

lire.    They  g 

ave 

an 

larm 

which  b 

rely  save. 

he  other 

iccupants 

of  the  hom 

Iro 

i  a  grucs 

omc  death 

istcr    Wa 

Iter    Tho 

rl    S 

Howard 

Warehim 

vere  appo 

inted  as 

a    c 

nitte 

:  of 

distribute 

rs    for    til 

olief. 


ngs  in  We: 


•  We  decided  to  hold  a  serie: 

next  October,  leaving  the  se 

with  the  elder.     Our  Jove  feast  will  be  held  May  6,  at  2 

P.  M. 

The  men's  organized  Bible  class  recently  had  a  rousing 
meeting  at  Bro.  Frank  Garner's.  President  Paul  Bowman, 
of  Blue  Ridge  College,  and  the  writer  were  the  special 
speakers  of  the  evening.  It  was  decided  to  distribute 
free-will  offerings  of  baskets  for  some  of  the  needy  in  the 
neighborhood,  before  Christmas.  Large  quantities  of  use- 
ful provisions  were  brought  to  the  home  of  Bro.  J.  W. 
Thomas  on  the  evening  of  Dec.  23,  where,  with  the  teach- 
es of  the  class  arranged  for  the  distribu- 


' 


The  cradle  roll  superintendents  gave  gifts  to  their  more 
than  one  hundred  cradle  roll  children.  The  young  la. 
dies'  organized  Bible  Class  will  hold  its  regular  meeting 
in  the  near  future.  The  teacher-training  class  finished  the 
study  of  the  Old  Testament  History  on  the  evening  of 
Dec.  16,  and  with  a  review,  will  be  ready  for  their  third 
written  examination,  leading  to  a  diploma.    The  Mission, 


Lydia  Trostle, 


Pherson, 
Plory,  Brldge- 
i,  Hoovera- 


Wt 


third  quarterly  payment  of  $40  for  Home  Missions 
nade.  Prof.  Jno.  T.  Roycr,  superintendent  of  the 
ninster  Sunday-school,  read  a  letter,  Dec.  19,  to  the 
I,  concerning  orphans  in  China.  The  school  de- 
to  maintain  an  orphan.     This  school,  under  its  good 

of  teachers  and  officers,  goes  steadily  forward  in 
siasm  and  interest.  W.  E.  Roop. 

itminster,  Md„  Dec.  23. 


DEATH    OF    BRO.    SAMUEL    WEVBRIGHT. 

Bro.  Samuel  Weybright,  of  Maryland,  passed  away  ot 
Friday  morning,  Nov.  26,  1915.  He  was  a  grandson  o 
Jacob  and  Elizabeth  (Fetter)- Weybright,  who  lived  nea 
Salem,  Ohio,  and  a  son  of  John  and  Ann  Roycr  Wcy 
bright,  who  settled  on  a  farm  along  the  Monbcacy",  nea 
Keysville,  in  the  spring  of  1837.  Father  was  horn  ot 
this  farm  Nov.  26  of  the  same  year.  Here  he  was  reared 
and   here   lie  lived   for  over  sixty-three  years. 

Dec.  7,  1856,  at  the  hands  of  the  late  Bro.  D.  P.  Sayler 
he  was  received  into  the  church,  and  for  sixty  years  ren 


.   SEATTLE,  WASHINGTON. 

We  met  in  council  Dec.  12,  with'  Eld.  Geo.  W.  Hilton 
presiding.  Three  letters  were  granted  and  three  received 
by  letter.  Officers  for  the  coming  year  were  elected  as 
follows:  Bro.  R.  F.  Hiner,  elder;  Bro.  F.  F.  Dull,  clerk; 
Bro.  H.  J.  Baker,  trustee;  Sister  Vesta  Cline,  Messenger 
correspondent  and  agent;  Bro.  C.  H.  Maust,  a  member  of 
the  Local  Mission  Board.  Bro.  H.  J.  Baker  and  Sister 
Anna  Zimmerman,  Sunday-school  superintendents;  Bro, 
Geo.    Bancroft,    secretary-treasurer;    and    Sister    Su.tphin, 

On  the  morning  of  Dec.  13  our  retiring  elder,  Bra 
Geo.  W.  Hilton,  began  a  series  of  meetings,  and  on  the 
morning  of  the  fourteenth  we  met  for  baptismal  services, 
at  which  time  two  of  the  Chinese  boys  from  our  down- 
town mission  were  baptized.  Bro.  Hilton  labored  earnest- 
ly, preaching,  in  all.  fifteen  well-prepared  sermons,  and 
giving  one  lecture  on  the  Chinese  famine  relief  work  in 
China.    On  Sunday  morning.  Dec.  26,  we  had  Hie  pleasure 


MEADOW  BRANCH,  MARYLAND. 
We  met  in  council  Dec.  8.  Our  elder,  Bro.  Uriah  Bixler. 
assisted  by  the  writer,  presided.  One  letter  was  received. 
AH  business  passed  off  pleasantly.  The  building  commit- 
tee made  its  final  report,  stating  that  up  to  the  present  a 
little  more  than  $7,000  had  been  expended  on  rebuilding. 
The  report  was  accepted,  a  unanimous  rising  vote  of 
thanks  being  tendered  the  committee  for  their  faithful 
service.  Brethren  Frank  and  John  Garner  were  reelected 
Sunday-school  superintendents,  with  Bro.  D.  M.  Long  and 
Harry  Devilbiss  as  home  department  superintendents.  Our 
King  been    legally   changed,    our    church 


remarked  to  him  that  it  was  about  as  much  an  examina- 
tion of  the  teachers  as  it  was  of  the  pupils.  The  Girls' 
School  fared  a  bit  better.  In  fact,  he  was  well  pleased 
with  the  work  done,  and  was  especially  interested  in  fhe 
Kindergarten  and  the  Domestic  Science  work. 

Government  mslnu-ls  i lie  Inspectors  of  Schools  to  do 
everything   possible    to   encourage   the   Girls'   Schools. 

On  the  whole,  both  schools  showed,  good  progress. 
New  classes  have  been  formed  and,  after  having  fifteen 
days'  vacation  in  the  schools,  the  work  of  the  new  school- 
year  has  been  begun, 

Some  new  equipment  has  been  provided,  and  we  hope 
that  this  year's  work  will  be  better  than  that  of  last  year. 

The  mission  is  making  an  endeavor  to  put  three  or 
four  boys  in  teacher-training  schools.  Trained  teachers 
arc   needed   throughout  the  mission. 

-During  vacation.  Sister  Shumakcr  and  Bro.  Blough  and 
family  took  an  outing  to  the  Dangs.  We  arc  glad  to  re- 
port that  Bro.  Blough  has  been  able  to  do  much  more 
work  than  a  few  months  ago.  though  yet  he  finds  that  he 
must  be  very  careful,  and  he  can  not  carry  full  work. 
Bro.  Pittenger's,  living  distant  from  the  rest  of  us,  ap- 
preciate  very   much   having   some   of  us   visit   them    from 

At  this  writing  Sister  Shumaker  is  not  well.  She  has 
kept  very  close  to  her  work  and  needs  a  rest.  We  hope 
that    she   will   soon   be   herself  again.      She 

Dec.  23  we  had  our  love  feast  here.  The  occasion  was 
enjoyed  by  all.     Bro.  Holsopple  officiated. 

The  Sunday  previous  thirteen  were  baptized.  Among 
them  were  seven  children,— mostly  children  of  former 
orphans.  There  was  also  an  aged  lady,  whose  sons  have 
been  in  the  mission  now  for  many  years.  Friends  have 
talked  with  her  from  year  to  year,  and  finally  she  gave 
up. 

Drs,  Cottrell  have  been  away  now  for  nearly  three 
months,  taking  a  vacation  and  also  inspecting  medical 
work  in  other  missions.  They  •stopped  off  here  a  few  days 
on  their  way  to  a  few  places  south.  During  this  time  we 
were    able    to    make   approximate    plans    for   the    Hospital 


for 


■ch  alw 


always  ready  to  help.  When  Blue  Ridge  College  was  agi- 
tated among  the  Brethren,  he  was  asked  whether  $10,000 
could  be  raised  in  Eastern  Maryland,  and  his  quick  reply 
was,  "  Yes."  He  lived  to  see  Blue  Ridge  College  rise 
and  grow,  and  the  sum  .above  referred  to  was  given  over 
and  over  by  church  members  interested   in  education. 

The  accompanying  photograph  of  him  and  mother  was 
taken  on  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  their  wedding  day. 
Father's  remains  were  laid  away  in  the  cemetery  at  Rocky 
"Ridge,  on  Sunday  afternoon  following  his  death.  The 
day  was  fair.  From  among  his  many  friends,  eight  hun- 
dred to  one  thousand  people  attended  the  funeral.  Breth- 
ren Chas.  D.  Bonsack,  T.  S.  Fike,  J.  H.  Utz,  A.  P.  Snadcr, 
C.  S.  Byers,  L.  J.  Flohr,  and  others,  from  adjoining  con- 
gregations took  part  in  the  services.  Bro.  Bonsack  de- 
livered an  able  sermon  from  Deut.  3:  25,  comforting  and 
encouraging  to   the   family   and   friends. 

Thumiont,  Md„   Dec.  20.  John  S.  Weybright. 

BULSAR,  INDIA. 
Tho    latter    Pflft    of    October    the    Government    Educa- 
tional Inapector  -was  here  to  inspect  our  schools.     In  the 
Boys'  School  he  was  a  Mt  hard  o,i  th?  teachers,  and  I 


nprovitir; 


nd 


the  very  next  day  the  village  officer  came  to  inspect  the 
site  and  ascertain  whether  there  is  any  reason,  from  the 
Government  angle,  why  permission  should  not  be  granted. 
He  was  satisfied,  and  very  likely  permission  will  be  grant- 

For  many  years  we  have  much  needed  the  Hospital, 
and  we  trust  that  now  there  will  he  a  hearty  response, 
and  ill.-  funds   forthcoming  to  allow  the  erection  nf  nced- 


wc  saw  the  unusual  in  the  mnnsnou  season 
re  rain  in  October  than  in  either  August  o 
The  outlook   for  crops   was  threatening,   lui 

■op,  yet  famine  was  stayed.  Praise  God  fo 
d  goodness  to  us  all!  A.  W.  Ross. 


dered  faithful  service.  AH  his  life  was  one  of  serv 
we  frequently  heard  him  talk  of  hauling  stone  for  the 
Rocky  Ridge  house,  built  in  1851,  and  organized  from  the 
Beaver  Dam  congregation  in  1855. 

Father  was  one  of  the  sweet  singers  in  Israel.  He 
led  church  music  for  many  years,  was  an  active  Sunday- 
school   worker,   and  served  as   church   treasurer  and   dea- 


Mnu 


BARTOW,  FLORIDA. 
ival  in  the  Sunny  South,  and  enj< 


the 


Id  climate,  we  have  not  sat  down  and  folded  our  hands. 
Though  we  have  no  church,  and  are  deprived  of  working 
with  our  own  people,  yet  we  find  a  place  to  worship. 
We  attend  services  with  the  Methodist  people,  and  have 
been   assigned    the   young   men's   class    in    Sunday-school. 


Tod.i. 


u. lav-- 


10 


M.. 


3  P,  M.,— both 


ed,  "Yes.  it  could  nol  be  any  I 
rybody  goes  to  church  here."  Pre 
'or  some  of  the  churches  lo  lake  i 


of  the: 


do 


There  are  three  Brethren  families  li\ 
together.  We  often  spend  the  evening  togther,  and  have 
our  season  of  worship.  After  all,  it  is  religion  in  the 
home  that  counts.  The  people  here  seem  to  be  religious. 
and  their  morals  are  above  the  average.  Indeed,  it 
looks  to  me  that  this  would  be  an  ideal  place  for  a  colo- 
nization of  Brethren. 

I  am  glad -that  Bro.  J.  H.  Moore  is  working  along  that 
line,  but  the  brethren  that  are  coming  to  Florida  are 
scattered  too  much  all  over  the  State.  Everyone  thinks 
he  has  the  best  location.  Why  not  move  together  and 
build  up  a  strong  church?  We  have  a  few  churches 
scattered  over  the  State,— some  of  them  very  small.  They 
are  struggling  along  for  an  existence. 

The  Florida  people  seem  to  be  religiously  inclined,  and 
if  they  had  the  Gospel  preached  in  its  purity,  it  seems  to 
me  it  would  be  accepted,  and  many  strong  congrega- 
tions might  be  built  up  down  here  in  the  Sunny  South. 
There  is  very  little  known  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  in  this  State.  I  think  it  would  be  a  good 
plan  for  the  General  Mission  Board  to  take  up  the  work. 
There  could  be  much  accomplished.  May  God  speed  the 
day  when  this  State  shall  have  many  strong  churches 
of  the  Brethren!  B.   F.  Lightncr, 

R.  p.  2,  Box  350,  Bartew,  Fig,,  Dec.  19. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  15,  1916. 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents.  endau^b'ut  a*a  hi  "s  '"  "''"'i  ""'  hiB  Uf6'8  Y"')  ""h  ?1tm—  MICHIGAN. 

17  Mrs.  Zona   i;""n,"''i;  'V'    V   Rox^ffPaSior  a  'Iowa     Tan    1  Cliipporwa     Creaks-Jan.     2     Eld.     Robinson,     of     Vestaburg, 


i.    1,   Can.-tl,    tn.l.,    Jon.    3.  ,■!]    D(„.     •■„,    wild    our   elder,    Bro.    .1.    n.    C.ouRhnour.    presidium         I'^a.'-hTri'lT      Si 


begin 


.  C.  Suavely       J,",'1^^''.  ",";,  ','  ^'"/n'.'If    ';,''  ' 
Elkenberry, 


correspondent:    Bro 


•eelve.l    Mrst       treasurer,   Bro.   Oar 
■o'l   at    North         ,'oi'respnndeul :     s'isr, 


.secretary;     Cecil     Bally, 


ene.l   in  council.   In   the  absence  of   the  ler,   clmrisler;    Curtis   Tdoser,    librarian.      We   decided    trim-pan-  H|li":''"'     ""isl..r     Cor     three     years;     Hie     writer,     correspond"!, I. 

ed.      Bro.    Yoder,    of    Nappanee.    Ind.,  \7.e    a    cradle    roll    and    home    .l,|Kirim,Mit,    with    Sisie,-    m,m  ;i  "'"    ~nu,L" ■  —  u'"'\    "■'-'-  .' '-"  -■'  '"■'-"'l    "''ll  .'■'-"-   '  ]'ilf>,f-  -""-1^  ™ 

Yo.ler    Is    locating    with     us.    ,m,l     \v  ra.skcy,    superl  r.tenden  I    oi'    horn.,,    department      mid    Sister     loe  ■'-unci  lnl  end. -n  I .    fcister    Mara     T.nng.    dim  l.st.,r :    Si-ter    Pimple 

I    family   a   welcome    In   our   midst.       We  Bryles.     cradle     roll      supeiin  tdidw.t ;      U,  o.    ".I  „,     Bryh-s.     t'hris-  K'1V'     ^".'I'^V-Kcllf."'     *' 

en'tTBro^  Col.  less.er.^1  rrasnref;  ''lice'  Ilvas"  "rU"  '^Ye'hnd  ''lhat  ^!m'  ',,rr-!'nt    ehur'  h  'build  'in-  'is  'too  ****   City.— Bro.  W. 


for 

Lake   View   ( 


eulnp  hour,   was  occupied   by   Bro.   Clyde  C. 


on  services  for  the  Sunday-e 
Staple   Grove. 


preaching    services    because   of   sick-       Dec.  26, 

as  con'auctini 

Yale,    Iowa,       Christian    Workers'     committee,     J.     E.     Erlckson    and    S 
Whitehouse:    agent   for   chiir-h    literature.    Sarah    Whiter 

slrvU-l]    '«';.    UTtle'  Treasure  Cl'V^in;,--    on^of    the^Sut! 

V'^'iI'l'I^^vVTllo^l,'  SmihIm'         "loiMnF  nminmoney!h,wri"u^  organised  ou^forcl^here^or       letU^^eS?*!!!?  "wel-e^eceTved"   'wrSuwediJu 

\]\,']--X-h--r<l.'^Zv"s]J^r  "notlle'-    >'e«r    as-     follows:     Sunday-school     superintendent.    Cm'-,  lectins   of    an    e  v  a  iig,'  i  1st  '  f„i    another    ..ear.''    Th  7  f o 1!  0  W 1  n  g 

lio.    .lesse    Rndsdey,     treasurer;  J^"','"",  S".|,''"'i  "''/   .  Y":.     '''  :":"  :   ,''  '^""'^.'l.  F'' "     ,.'"1':"lli    ^'!' "'"  :  '  l'ry    WCMC    flr-'.-tr-J :    Trustee.    Win.    Fiery;    clerk,    Arthur    M 

Huff   as   superintendent.    Seven  '°       superintendent,    ;IM^     ■] llnJ     F"il''1. ;    ''p"'1   .'  ''.'"":'    '  'f,r''  '']':    lllis'ioll'llv   solicitor,    Ora    Mole.      The    writer   was    rei-le 

!o\  71,  Van  Enron.  Ind.,  Dee.  :1 1 .  pS.'''r     ]T    'pf-    "^  ;n,li'lv;     ''  'p'"'11  r' „r'     Slster    Klr|t- — M'ss     Cora  president     of     Christian     Workers'      Society.        We     en.io>e 

MINNESOTA. 


- inpr — nila    Stiri, -Laugh 
Maple   Grove.— Our  s« 
ducted  by  Bro.  Geo. 


■lueted  by  Bro.    Geo.    Mlshler.   of  Cambridge.   Nebr.      He  did   ex-        number,    Si-|.-r    Ida    Tlninlr.    has    been    vc-i  y    ill.      She    called    for        th.-    board    of    trustees'    Pr<>     Herman    Unrminl;    was    elected    in 

counting    the    cost.      Sister   Opal    Hummer,    of    Portland,    led    In         began    to    improve,    until    she    lias    almo-t    fully    recovered    her         -I'lperhitenden  t' °Bro  '    I      Tame)   '  s,  .!',■'■■  mVv.'i  re  l\inv"l''n\id'   Si"      « 
sonp   service,    and    did    much    personal    work    in    the    neighbor-       health,    to    the    great    joy    of   all. — Mary    C.    Geiman,    Lamed,        '(pl  ', ,,,,',     ^■ljl^    ^n|l|1| :hll, .„,;,.,',,,'    ',',■'    n,',.    ,,",  imarv  'depai'tm'ent.'  ^ 


: 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  15,  1916. 


Oregon,    wa 


Meeting.     J51d. 


r,    M.-AUstc 
If.   Flory. 

s. — Mary    S.    Haboeker, 
'tigregatlon 


■cling     I 


I    until    Doc. 


i   powerful   i 


I  elected  her  officers, 
,  Wlndber,   Pa., 
f  S  toners  town, 
preaching 

baptized, 


1,  Wli 
of  Stt 

result,  fifteen 
led,    th 


;er,  Ashland,  Oregon,  Dec. 
PENNSYLVANIA. 

will   be   rededicated   Jan. 


Williamsburg,  ; 

Sunday-school, 
as    follows:    Br 


tctivlty  along  a 
ilons.  During  i 
George's    Cree 


P.     Merry  i 
s'       Meetlni 


council    Dec, 


jiei'Mny-s     are     planiiei 
Hunting-don     church 


:  Immediate  aci 
,    Huntingdon, 


Is  too  small.     We  t! 
lot   of   ground,    40x1 

was   with   us   on   Su 
i  temperance  In  the  n 


Owing   I 


Street,  York, 

TENNESSEE, 

Booiiob    Creek. — Our   series   of   meeth 

■  luring  the  last  V 
lli-.il  week,  :il  though  increased 
prevailed  throughout.  Wo  feel  ■ 
[dished  for  the  church  and  com 
and  Christian  Workers'  Meeting* 
attendance.  Since  my  la.sL  repor 
In    our    midst,    and    delivered    four 

and     iit  ten  Live    audiences    ii.tteiidr>. 


Sunday. 


neeting   Is   getting    iilung    nh 

j.    A.    M,    Isenberg   as    secret 
showed  an   avi 

TEXAS. 


i  greatly  helpe  I, 


l^uutl 

',';,',' 

t"'°, 

y    Spirit 

angelisiu    \ 
Huntingdon 

'fTt 

mT 

'i,1.'.','!.' 

h  Is"  St 

Tjus\Vonee' 

lately.      It 

*0» 

rmerly   occupied    l\v    t 
Suiidfiy-sehool  and  clu 

la  Col 

es»." 

,-£;' 

,-.!.,„,  r, 

Swl-Bn.   J 

:■' ',:;; 

1.1 ,.: 

— M"rs.    Harvey 

Shumakedr1CS 

I 


CORRESPONDENCE 


WHITE  GIFTS  FOR  THE  KING. 

This  is  the  designation  of  a  new  kind  of  celebration  of 
our  Savior's  birth.  The  White  Christmas  was  brought 
to  public  notice  just  recently,  in  an  issue  of  the  Sunday 
School  Times.  A  member  of  our  Christmas  program 
committee  read  of  it,  sent  for  the  little  book,  "White 
Gifts  for  the  King,"  by  Phebc  A.  Curtiss,  published  by 
the  Times,  and  we  adopted  that  method  of  celebrating 
Christmas  this  year. 

A  "White  Gift"  is  one  that  is  given  to  another,  with- 
out expecting  a  return,  except  as  God  blesses  the  giver. 
"  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  to  the  least  of  these,"  said  the 
Master,  "ye  did  it  unto  me."  So  a  gift  to  some  needy 
and  worthy  person,  cause  or  institution,  is  a  gift  to  the 
King. 

The  following  legend  is  the  basis  of  this  White  Gift 
Christmas:     . 


Spanogle.    together    with    t 


So  our  church  gave  white  gifts  to  the  King  this  year,  in- 


THE  GOSPEL.  MESSENGER— January  15,  1916. 


stead  of  treating  the  children  according  to  time-worn 
custom.  And  the  total  value  of  all  gifts  amounted  to 
$123.78. 

The  entire  program  was  worked  out  by  the  various 
classes,  no  class  knowing  what  other  classes  were  doing. 
Every  class  had  a  song;  in  the  classes  with  smaller  chil- 
dren recitations  were  interspersed  in  their  songs  and 
choruses,— everything   appropriate   to   their   gift. 

\fter  devotional  exercises  on  Sunday  evening,  the 
program  was  opened  by  the  superintendent  of  the  cradle 
roll  presenting  a  wardrobe  for  the  Orphans'  Home  at 
Mexico,  Ind.,  as  the  contribution  to  the  King  by  the 
mothers  of  the  cradle  roll  members.  She  was  followed 
by  the  classes  from  1  to  10,  who  responded  in  their  proper 
order,  no  program  being  called,  and  they  went  through 
[he  entire  part  of  their  program  at  that  time. 

It  so  happened  that  several  classes  donated  to  the 
I  Irphans'  Home  at  Mexico,  although  none  knew  thai 
Others  were  contributing  to  the  same  place.  Some  thir- 
ty children  of  class  No.  1  presented  as  many  gifts  to  the 
orphans;  No.  2  gave  as  many  Testaments  as  there  were 
members  in  the  class;  No.  5  presented  envelopes,  the 
contents  to  be  sent  to  Mexico;  No.  7  contributed  treats 
for  each  of  the  iwenty-oue  inmates  of  the  Old  People's 
Home  at  Mexico;  and  our  Chinese  boys  sent  a  large  box 
in  the  orphans. 

Class  No.  3  cheered  an  invalid  boy  of  our  city  by  re- 
membering him;  No.  5  gave  a  gift  of  service  later  to  an 
aged  man  who  had  a  large  woodpile.  No.  6  presented 
money  for  the  support  of  a  native  worker  in  India  for  a 
year.  No.  8  purchased  an  outfit  of  clothing  for  a  needy 
member  of  the  church,  who  is  so  advanced  in  age  that  he 
tan  no  longer  work.  No.  9  presented  gifts  to  the  "ex- 
pounders of  the  Word." 

Classes  Nos.  4  and  10  gave  to  the  support  of  Home 
Mission  work.  The  treasurer  of  the  Sunday-school  had 
been  instructed  by  the  school  to  give  $15  to  World-wide 
Missions,  instead  of  using  about  that  amount  to  treat 
the  school.  The  Chinese  boys  gave  $25  from  their  Sun- 
day-school treasury  for  the  Mission  in  Southern  China,— 
their  home  province. 

In  addition  to  their  other  contribution,  class  No.  7,' 
Sister  Gladie  Miller,  teacher,  gave  treats,  to  each  of  the 
sixty-eight  inmates  of  our  County  Poor  Asylum.  On 
Tuesday  evening  following  the  exercises,  the  class  pre- 
sented their  gifts  in  person.  The  superintendent  of  the 
asylum  had  arranged  that  most  of  the  inmates  could 
assemble  and  meet  the  class.  These  poor,  aged  people 
enjoyed  the  evening,  and  some  of  them  joined  in  singing 
old,  familiar  songs.  The  class  enjoyed  their  experience 
greatly,  and  some  expressed  a  desire  to  go  again. 

The  meetinghouse  was  full  that  evening,  owing  to  the 
fact  that  both  daily  papers  of  our  city  had  announced 
the  White  Gift  Christmas  a  few  days  previously.  All  en- 
joyed the  services,  and  many  expressed  their  delight  and 
approval  of  the  work  accomplished.  A  spirit  of  giving 
pervaded  the  services, — giving  of  self,  service  and  sub- 
stance. Before  concluding,  Bro.  Bollman  remarked  that 
much  substance  had  been  given,  and  several  pledges  to 
give  service.  He  thought  it  not  unreasonable  that  some 
one  would  give  self  to  the  King.  Thereupon  he  extended 
the  imitation  and  one  precious  soul  came  to  the  Master. 
A  week  later  he  was  baptized. 

A  week  has  passed  since  our  Christmas  program,  and 
many  comments  have  been  heard.  The  inspiring  part  of 
it  is,  that  so  many  feel  as  one  man  expressed  it  to  a 
member,  "  You  people  of  the  Brethren  church  had  a  real 
Christmas   this   year." 

It  seems  to  be  a  foregone  conclusion  that  we  shall 
have  the  same  kind  of  celebration  of  the  King's  birthday 
next  Christmas.  Certainly  we  can  all  give  white  gifts 
to  the  King.  We  need  not  wait  until  Dec.  25  to  do  it. 
It  has  inspired  us  to  greater  work;  we  love  the  King  and 
his  reign  the  better  for  it. 

Should  any  one  desire  to  know  more  about  the  White 

Christmas,  the  book,  referred  to  at  the  beginning  of  this 

article,    will    give    them    many    ideas;    or    the    writer    will 

cheerfully  answer  inquiries  if  stamp  for  reply  is  enclosed. 

Elkhart.  Ind.,  Dec.  31.  Walter  A.  Grosh. 


classes  to  furnish  three  hundred  sacks  of  candy  and  nuts 
for  our  own  little  folks  here,  who  seldom  know  such 
kindness  from  their  fellow-men.  McPherson  did  this  last 
Christmas  also  and  received  such  an  assurance,  in  their 
own  quiet  joy,  of  God's  approval  that  they  again  sought 
to  show  their  love  for  his  little  ones. 

Besides  these  treats,  McPherson  sent  other  things  to 
be  used  for  the  needy.  Then,  too,  a  male  quartet,  con- 
sisting of  J.  Clyde  Forney,  Ernest  Tkenberry,  Samuel 
Bowman  and  Royal  Hylton  was  very  much  appreciated 
by  our  people  in  the  little  program  that  we  gave.  Surely 
God  will  abundantly  bless  them!  Cora  Boone. 

632   E.    Eighth   Street,   Hutchinson,    Kans.,    Dec.   29. 


HUTCHINSON    MISSION,   KANSAS. 

At  this  Christmastide  the  little  mission  of  Hutchinson 
desires  to  express  its  thanks  to  its  many  friends  for  the 
joy  and  happiness  they  have  brought  into  many  little 
lives  here.  Yes,  and  to  big  ones,  too;  for  many  homes 
have  been  made  happier  by  the  spirit  of  love  that  has 
manifested  itself  at  this  time. 

Perhaps  the  children  of  the  Monitor  church,  who.  so 
filled  with  the  love  and  generosity  of  the  little  Christ 
Child,  sent  toys  and  useful  gifts  to  our  children,  will 
never  know  how  much  happiness  they  have  given.  The 
older  folks,  too,  who  so  generously  gave  of  their  abun- 
dance, may  never  realize  the  extent  of  their  beneficence. 
The  two  auto  loads  of  things  that  came  from  the  church 
were  certainly  an  evidence  of  brotherly  love. 

But  the  people  of  Monitor  were  not  the  only  ones 
who  interpreted  the  Christmas  spirit  aright.  The  chil- 
dren of  the  McPherson  church  were  just  as  generous  and 
loving  when  they  gave  up  their  own  Christmas  trval  and. 
with  hearts  of  Uive,  helped  the  three  girls'  Suiuby-si-lm.il 


DEDICATION   OF  THE  EPHRATA  CHURCH, 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

Dec.  12  was  a  notable  day  in  the  history  of  the  Ephrata 

church,   their  newly-remodeled   church   edifice,   on   Church 

Avenue,  being  rededicatcd  on  that  day.    It  was  an  all-day 

affair,  and  at  all  the  services  of  the  day  and  evening,  large 

congregations   of   devout   worshipers   were   in    attendance. 

The  Sunday-school  was  called  to  order  at  9:  15  A.  M. 

The  attendance  at  this  session  of  the  school   numbered 

355,  being  more  than  a  hundred  larger  than  the  average 

attendance  at  the  school. 

The  morning  service  opened  at  10:15,  the  opening  re- 
marks being  made  by  Bro.  Samuel  Zug,  of  Palmyra,  Pa. 
Eld.  I.  W.  Taylor,  Superintendent  of  the  Home  for  the 
Aged,  at  Neffsvillc,  preached  the  dedicatory  sermon,  which 
was  attentively  -listened  to  by  the  large  congregation 
which  filled  every  part  of  the  edifice.  The  discourse  was 
based  on  Deut.  38:  35.  His  theme  was  "  Rejoicing,"— the 
minister  referring  to  this  dedication  day  as  being  a  special 
occasion  of  rejoicing  to  the  members  of  the  Ephrata  con- 
gregation. A  brief  history  of  the  Ephrata  congregation 
was  given. 

The  origin  of  the  Ephrata  church  dates  from  June  1, 
1S8S,  when  a  Sunday-school  was  organized  in  whit  was 
then  the  West  Ephrata  school  building.  The  erection  of 
a  house  of  worship  was  completed  during  the  fall  of  that 
year.  Ten  years  later,— Sept.  2,  1899— the  Ephrata 
church  was  organized  as  a  distinct  body.  Eld.  I.  W.  Tay- 
lor had  charge  of  the  congregation  until  April  10,  1909, 
when  Eld.  David  Kilhefner  took  charge  of  the  work  as 
elder.  When  the  congregation  was  organized,  there  was 
a  membership  of  132,  which  has  now  grown  to  a  body  of 
241  members.  The  enrollment  of  the  Sunday-school,  at 
the  present  time,  is  446.  In  May-of  this  year  the  work  of 
building  the  extension  to  the  churcfi  was  begun.  The 
church  building  was  vacated  July  18  of  this  year,  so  as 
to  permit  of  the  extensive  remodeling. 

Bro.  George  Weaver,  of  Manheim,  a  former  minister 
of  the  local  congregation,  delivered  an  appropriate  and 
appreciative  address,  in  which  he  complimented  the  mem- 
bers of  the  congregation  on  the  completion  of  their  church 
edifice  and  on  the  convenient  arrangements  of  the  same. 
At  the  afternoon  service,  the  large  auditorium,  gallery, 
and  Sunday-school  class-rooms  were  filled  to  their  utmost 
capacity,  it  being  estimated  that  there  were  between  900 
and  1,000  people  in  attendance.  Prof.  H.  K.  Ober,  pro- 
fessor in  Elizabethtown  College,  and  a  member  of  the 
General  Sunday-school  Board  of  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren, delivered  a  masterly  address  on  "The  Chief  Factor 
in  Effective  Sunday-school  Work."  Prof.  Ober  claimed 
that  the  teacher,  in  applying  the  Word  of  God  to  the  pu- 
pil, is  the  chief  actor  in  Sunday-school  work.  Bro.  Geo. 
Weaver  delivered  a  splendid  address  on  the  theme,  "The 
Sunday-school  as'  an  Asset."  His  address  was  very  much 
appreciated. 

At  6:30  P.  M.,  at  the  regular  meeting  of  the  Christian 
Workers'  Society,  Bro.  H.  R.  Gibbel,  of  Lititz,  delivered 
a  most  interesting  and  instructive  illustrated  address  on 
the  theme,  "Sign-Posts  in  the  Course  of  Life." 

At  7:  30  P,  M.,  Prof.  Ober  delivered  an  eloquent  sermon 
on  the  theme,  "The  Lord's  Way,"  basing  his  remarks  on 
the  text  recorded  in  Isa.  55:  8,  9.  The  sermon  was  replete 
with  beautiful  thought  and  valuable  lessons. 

The  offerings,  throughout  the  day,  were  very  liberal. 
The  improvements  of  the  church  edifice  aggregate  in  cost 
between  $7,000  and  $8,000,  but  the  indebtedness  incurred 
has  practically  all  been  paid. 

The  music  of  the  day  was  in  charge  of  Mrs.  J.  M.  Neff, 
who  proved  herself  a  most  capable  leader.  All  the  serv- 
ices were  largely  attended,  and  all  expressed  their  ap- 
proval of  the  efforts  of  tb  /  who  had  charge  of  the 
building  arrangements.         if,  Gertrude    R.   Shirk. 


Ephr 


18. 


MATRIMONIAL 


1 -Hoover. — By 


Culp   and   Slater   : 


k-Lonff — By   the  undersigned,  at  the  home 


Miller,   Getlj 

sburg.   Ohio. 

FALLEN  ASLEEP 

■B,„,«i.r,„,«.«J1.„,k.M- 

Services    at    th 


by  Eld.  Henry 


,  died   Dec.    Z~,    l*»l"i,   n-:ir   Conway   S|»in^s, 
n    he    was    permitted    to   live    only    about   fi 


el.    Conway    Si>i  Ing*.    Kan". 


e.     On  account  o 


VT.  Sullivan  Oct 


Jgnett,   Harry,    of   Glassport, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  15,  1916. 


z¥£°, 


MEMORIAL     EDITIOKT 

Booker  T.  Washington 

I  The  Master  Mind  of  a  Child  of  Slavery. 

By  Frederick  E.  Drinker. 

I      The  Biggest,  Strongest,  Most  Appealing  Life-Story  of  a  Generation.     A  biographical  tale  which  is 
I      destined  to  live  in  history  and  furnish  an  inspiration    for  the  hoys  and  youth  of  the  country   for 


The  Great  Leader  of  a  Rising  Race 

No  home  should  be  without  this  story  of  a  man  whose  life  achieve- 
ments and  struggles  are  interwoven  with  the  history  of  the  Nation 
from   the  days  of  slavery. 

Profusely    illustrated,    handsomely    bound    and    printed    on    good 
paper.     Contains  3S0  pages.     It  is  a  volume  that  ought  to  be  in  every 
library  and  in  every  home — and  it  will    be.      Memorial    Edition.      Cloth 
Binding,  Ink  and  Gold  Sides  and  Back. 
Price,    $1.00 


Libr; 
Back. 
Price,    .. 


Edit 


Half  Leather  Minding,    Gold    Lettering   Sid 


If  you 


?al  live  agent  and  desire  to  MAKE  MONEY,  write  I 

Very  Attractive  Proposition 

to   agents  who  mean   business.     Write   today  and   be  FIRST  in 


NO!    YOU  CAN  NOT 

d  to  be  without  the  OFFICIAL  PAPER  of 
Church.     Without 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


;;  l 


ewalj  or  if  the 

re  is  no  agent  where  yon  a 

d  it  to  us  yours 

elf.    Of  co 

rse  you 

do  not  w 

miss  a  single 

ssue.  and 

so  we 

re  going 

o  stay  on 

the  lis 

for  scve 

eks  in  order  tha 

t  you  may 

have  ti 

nc  to  ren 

L^tr'that  3 

subscribe, 

WHY 

NOT?    C 

NOW,  ALL  TOGETHER 

PULL 

Let's  ma 

6   the    big   "  Messenger  " 

year. 

"here    is 

ter  way  to  inve 

st  $1.50. 

^-i— }-^i  .:i:  %  :i:  :i:  :k  x  :i:  ■*■:>:  :k  :!(■:>:  :i:  T  :i>:i>*- 

THE    KEY 

To  the   Hook  of  Revelation  is  found  in  the  Old 

Testament,  since  the  pictures,  symbols,  types  and 

emblems  found  in  it   first  appear  there. 

IN  HIS  NEW  BOOK 

THE  OPEN  WAY  INTO  THE  BOOK 
OF  REVELATION 

Brother  M.  M,  Eshelman 

shows    the    proper    bearing    of    many    wonderful 
types  and  emblems. 

Brother  C.  W.  Guthrie  says:  "Having  com- 
pleted the  reading  of  the  manuscript  of  the  '  Open 
Way,'  I  consider  it  a  marvel  of  completeness, 
free  from  speculative  theology,  evincing  large  re- 
search; and  the  interpretation  is  clear,  logical, 
and   reasonable." 


•x-x-x-x-x-x- 


—:-:—:- 


Here  Are  Two  Companion  Volumes 


^n 

r 
ill 

Bag 

Ijjfi QWHPM 

pouw  in  ff)f 
u)or(6  *  + 

I 

dsnmcly  gotten  up;  title  on 
cover  stamped  in  gold. 
Either  one  or  both  of 
these  volumes  would 
make  a  gift  which 
would  not  only  be  ap- 
preciated by  and  up- 
lift   the    recipient,    but 


"FAITH,  the  Great- 
est Power  in  the 
World."  —  By  Rev. 
Samuel      McComb,     D. 


A    clear   presentation     ; : 
of   the   wonders   which 
faith    achieves    in    the 
iritual  and  physiological  realms. 

"  PRAYER,  What  It  Is  and  What  It  Does."— 
f  Rev.  Samuel  McComb,  D.  D. 

Emphasizes  the  aim,  effect,  and  practicability 
prayer. 

The    latest   conception   of  the   oldest   force   in 
!  world, 
ice,  per  volume SO 

tt*  :i:  :.:■*  x  x  x  x-x-x-x-x,-'M-x-x  x  : 


—:— :—:--:— :—;  -:  -:—;—:- 


Religious  Education  in  the  Family 

By  Henry  F.  Cope 

This  book  takes  up  every  phase  of  religious  ac- 
tivity in  the  family.  For  instance.  The  Religious 
Place  of  the  Family;  the  Meaning  of  Religious 
Education  in  the  Family;  the  Child's  Religious 
Ideas;  the  Home  as  a  School;  the  Use  of  the  Bi- 
ble in  the  Home;  etc.,  etc. 


■  300  pages,  bound  i 


cloth. 


Price, 

z  x  :\ 


•X  X  X'X  x* 


Christians  and  the  Theater 

By  James   M.    Buckley 

A  calm  and  cogent  statement  of  the  charac- 
teristics of  the  modern  stage,  and  a  considera- 
tion of  the  duty  of  Christians  in  relation  to  it. 


■  150  pages,  bound  in  cloth. 


-!—:—;— 


--:—;—:—;-- :—.—.—-:- 


WE  PAY  THE  POSTAGE.    ORDER  TODAY  FROM 

The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  III. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  IS,  1916. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

uraged    Sunday-school    Teacher    (D.    L,.    M.),..    • 

tar's   Musings"    (H.   B.   B.) 1 

What "  He   Thought   of   Us,'  ".'.'.'.'/.'...'.'.'. \ 

Too   Much   or  Too   Foolishly?   ' 

*■.— 

His.— Mine    (Poem).    By   B.   F.    M.    Sours : f 

Tin.   Meal    for   a   Chureh.      By    Kssnt   Flory,    I 

M.'lln^M™  thT'Blggest  and  Best.     By  j.   Kurtz' Mil-   _ 
Reminiscences' of "the' Winona  Conrerence'of 'l913." "  By  ' 

ninvn    Note*.      By    e'loienee    linker    Piltenger I 

rho  Master  Workman. — J.  S.  ABdredge.     Side-Lights. — 

F.    F.    Holsopple.      Four    Million    Pounds    Dally.— Wil- 
bur    Stover.       The     Moving     Picture     Showy.  — 1. candor 

Mart  ho.— William     L«wls    Judy.       A     Mirror.— Ida    M. 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 

(Concluded   from    Page   46.) 


aftemOOD    lo   general    Bible  study.      Bio.    Zigler   continued   with 

lhe-=e  meeting!!.  Any  one  needing  help  along  Sunday-school 
lines  will  do  well  lo"  confer  with  Bro.  Zigler.  We  met  In 
council  Dec.  29.  with  Eld.  P.  J,  Wenger  presiding.  Bro.  E.  C. 
Wine  was    reelected   Sunday-school   superintendent.      The   prlv- 


Wengor.  Sister  Pearl  Cllne,  and  the  1 
Sister    Emma   Ocheltreo 


lie  First  District   of   Virginia. 

evaiiRellstir  work  In  "this  Dlstrlc 
points  desiring  his  services  may  cor 
;rsigned. — Levi    Garst,    Secretary-treas 


Ittees  reported   their 
i  reappointed  for  thr 


l    Temperance    C( 

T.    Henry    for    I 
correspondent. 


Plea ■  ant  Valley   i 


rintendent.— Ruth  1 


following      Sunilay-s 


etlngs  at  this  place  on  Saturday  night, 
eived    Into    the    church    by   baptism    and 


fulhjWr 


i  officers 

te,"  Mm 

nday-school  superlnU-nde 
cnt.  We  nc 
Byrd,     living    fifteen 

while  our   elder  Is   engaged   in   Bible   and 

■   Gllck,   Trevlllan.   ] 

ongregatlon   during   the   holiday   season,   beginning 


Gllck,    elder;    Bro.    J.    W.    Miller,    clerk 

correspondent.     Brethren  C.  L.  Snyder  and  L.  A.  Shumake 
our   Sunday-school    mperinieiidents,   and   A.   A.   Garber,   Ch 
tlan  Workers'  president.     We  now  have  four  ministers  In  i 
congregation.       Bro.    Byrd,     living    fifteen    miles    away, 
preaching    points    in    four    counties.      Bro.    CUngenpe 

evangelist  h- 

e  night  of  Jan.  2.  A  session  was  held  each 
ng.     Tt 

Iridgt-w  iter 

■ 


■out  thirty  enrolled  as  regular  ai 
WASHINGTON. 


secietary,  Sister  Pleeol.r  Castle;  chori-iei.  Bio.  I".  Teinb.v. 
home  department  president  and  president  of  teacher- train- 
ing, Bro.  C.  A.  Wagner;  cradle  roll  superintendent.  Sister 
Suselte    Murray;    Christian    Workers'    president,    Siller    rk'eohi 


e    members    living    neai 
to    continue    two    or    three   weeks.      B 

be  held  at  the  close  of  the  meeting.- 


Slster  Bertha  Maust;  Sunday- 
s' president,  Bro.  Raula  Hert- 
it.     We  reorganized  our  teach- 


Have!.;    l:ol 
-lit,    Sister 


;   Valley.—  Eld.    uheii    Hamslead,    of    Eglon, 

clement   weather   all   tlirough    the   meeting  and  severs 

sickness.      Bro.    Hamstead    is    an    able   defender   and    e> 
of   the   Word.      One   applicant   awaits   baptism. — M.   C. 

Bandy    Creek'   (Salem    House). — On    New    Year's    I 

sided.      Bro.   .las.    M.   Thomas    was   .-ler'lrd   .  lerli.    Bio.    .1 

Wolfe  and  Sisi.'-r  Slella"  ilalhrie;  Child  'l;eseue,  Brethr 
solicitors  were  appointed  for  the  different  sections.  1 
C.  "Wolfe,  superintendent.  Brethrt 
history  of  the  Sandy  Creek  congrei 
ship   over   the   congregation.   The   i: 


appointed   to 


'OS..'. 


WISCONSIN. 


[n  our  confciccniui. 


S£3!to  ".Xff" 

o.   J.  W.   Weddh    as  superintendent.      On 

f«nS0wfe°j™"b,e°  " 

ane.-Mr..    Frank   Mock.    R.   D.    1 

SrrTwoll!e,l'er1s0lof 

ANNO UN C EM EN TS 

;  ided.      One    letter   of 

LOVE  FEASTS. 

Maryland. 

Minnesota. 
Jan.    16,    Minneapolis. 

Pennsylvania. 

TreTliian   chun 


(;fo)r  a  good  com. 

IF  YOU  ARE  LOOKINr^A3  SCHOOL  LES. 
TARY  ON  THE  SUNI\A    lopy    QF 
SONS    ORDER  I         1 

CHARS'  GUIDE, 
1916.   FOR  AM 

BIBLE  CLASS  TEACHER 

will  find  tliat  it  fills 

the  adult  teacher  to  maK|jnat 

tive,  interesting,  ai 
SENIOR  TEACHERS         £.,  Xith  . 

will  find  their  nee' 


suggestioi 

,   illustration,   sh\[0 

ne     Departments, 

students, 

members      of     Hi 

societies  will  find 

TARBEL 

id  young  peoplc'sft 
JS  invaluable.         1 

1 

IN  HANDY  FORMS 

J'TLES 
THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APiT '" 

from  the 

pEament 
Twentieth  Century  New  Tr 

A  translation  into  modern  En£ 

-st'pott  and 
Made   from   the   original   Greek   (Wl 
Text)    by    a    company    of    abol 

Christian  Church. 

This   little   volume    contains    only   thtl 
the  Apostles  in  MODERN  ENGLISH.  ]■  Word. 
"  takes  away  from  "  tIp.school 
Very  convenient  for  reading  the   SundJT 

Price,  single  copies,    H;  each 

Price,  in  dozen  lots,   M:  eacn 

Price,  in  hundred  lots, 


\AJ  H  AT    IT    IS 


/  %*J 


"WJaat   It    "V^ill   I>o 


aoioioioKiaoioioi^^ 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp. 


Elgin,  111.,  January  22,  1916. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


The  Uplift  of  the  Filipinos. 
Only  those  who  have  made  themselves  fami 
tlic  campaign  of  education  and  spiritual  cnlighle 
so  persistently  pursued  by  the  United  States  Go 
in  the  Philippine  Islands, — can  realize  the  far 
importance  of  such  a  movement.  American 
throughout  the  islands,  are  doing  a  wonder! 
among  the  rising  generation,  but  there  is  an  indir 
salutary  effect  upon  the  adults  al: 


urge  n 


appe 


for 


I'roU 


promoting  industrial  i 
the  Philippines  is  we 
movements  of  uplift, 


churches,  founding  hospitals  ant 
nd  social  leadership.  The  futun 
1  assured  by  means  of  the  vari 
iow  in  progress. 


A  Deluded  People. 
Competent  authority  credits  the  Mormons  with  some 
two  thousand  missionaries,  scattered  throughout  the 
world.  An  American  minister,  after  a  tour  of  observation 
through  Northern  Utah  and  Southern  Idaho,  urges  that 
something  be  done  to  present  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ 
Jesus,  to  these  deluded  people.  At  a  recent  meeting  of 
the  Mormons  in  Salt  Lake  City,  the  way  of  salvation,  as 
outlined  by  tLt..  tenets,  was  summed  up  by  them  as  fol- 
lows: "(1)  Tithing;  (2)  obedience  to  the  priesthood;  (3) 
feeding  the  poor:  (4)  observing  the  sacraments  and  fast- 
ing." These  points  evidently  constitute  the  essence  of  the 
Mormon  faith,  and  are  a  clear  manifestation  of  "salvation 
by  works."  Throughout  the  Mormon  church  there  is  a 
most  deplorable  ignorance  of  the  vital  truths  of  the  Bible 
and  their  application  to  everyday  life 


The  War  and  Missions. 
In  a  previous  issue  we  referred  briefly  to  the  serious 
restrictions  under  which  the  German  missionaries  in  India 
were  then  laboring.  Recent  reports  indicate  that  prac- 
tically all  the  German  workers  have  been  placed  in  re- 
tention camps,  and  this  will  mean  the  complete  aban- 
donment of  their  various  missionary  enterprises.  In  the 
one  province  of  Bihar,  the  interning  >of  German  mis- 
sionaries leaves  100,000  of  their  native  converts  absolute- 
ly without  supervision.  Their  schools  have  been  handed 
over  by  the  British  Government  to  the  Bishop  of  Choto 
Nagpur,  but  as  no  mission  workers  seem  to  be  available 
to  take  charge  of  them,  the  work  is  necessarily  at  a  stand- 
still. British  missionaries,  in  commenting  on  the  depor- 
tation of  German  missionaries,  deplore  the  fact  that  the 
Government   has   felt    it   necessary   to   take   this   step. 


Happiness  in  Activity. 
That  happiness  is  not  found  wholly  in  an  abundance  of 
money  and-  a  luxurious  home,  is  "well  illustrated  by  a 
recent  incident,,  related  in  an  Eastern  daily.  It  describes 
how  the  daughter  of  a  millionaire  manufacturer  of  Rhode 
Island  became  dissatisfied  with  her  barren  life  of  east  and 
idleness,  and  decided  to  enter  the  business  world  as  one 
of  its  many  workers.  She  disappeared  from  her  home,  and 
when  next  seen  had  secured  a  department  store  position 
in  Philadelphia,  at  eight  dollars  a  week.  When  ques- 
tioned, she  expressed  her  great  joy  at  being  actually  of 
some  use  in  the  busy  arena  of  life.  She  affirmed  her  ut- 
ter aversion  to  the  wealthy  and  frivolous  society  world, 
and  declared  that  she  is  supremely  happy  in  earning  her 
own  living.  The  experience  of  this  young  lady  may  well 
l'e  applied  to  the  spiritual  realm.  Too  many  of  us  do  nit 
/nd  the  happiness  in  the  Lord's  work  that  we- might  an  1 


fail 


be   acth 


/should,  bei 

Changing  Scenes  in  Europe. 
At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  Jan.  18)  events  of  startling 
significance  are  crowding  upon  each  other.  Of  chief  im- 
portance, perhaps,  is  the  reported  surrender  of  Montene- 
gro to  the  central  powers.  Recognizing  the  futility  of 
continuing  the  struggle,  King  Nicholas  is  said  to  have 
entered  upon  peace  negotiations  with  Austria.  The  land- 
ing of  allied  troops  at  Phaleron,  Greece,— only  five  miles 
south  of  Athens,— seems  to  indicate  a  determined  attempt 
to  force  the  Hellenic  Kingdom  into  the  struggle.— to  fight 
on  the  side  of  the  entente  powers.  In  case  of  a  refusal, 
an  overthrow  of  the  present  Greek  Government  is  hint- 
ed at,  and  the  substitution  of  a  republic,  with  Venizelos 
as  head,  is  thought  to  be  a  possibility.  Recent  advances 
of  Russia  in  the  Caucasus  and  other  points,  as  well  as  the 


'more  deadly,"  it  is  reported." "  than  any  made  by  the  i 
lies."  All  of  Roumania's  surplus  grain,  amounting 
$50,000,000,  has  been  purchased  by  the  allies,  the  mc 
completely  to  "  starve  out  Germany." 


ina,  has  faith  in  hu- 
it  that  is  kept  behind 
est  during  the  recent 
all  "  trusty  "  convicts 


-tunity    to    make    tlu-i 
rayed  the  Governor' 

ndcring  whether  bun 
ch    needed    lesson   fr 


as   scrupulously 
had    ample    op- 

of  the  455  men 


faith  in  their  1 
nity  in  general. 
m    the   abundan 


faith    of    North 


The  Power  of  the  Bible. 
That  Ihe  Bible,  without  human  agency,  1s  able  to  trails- 
form  a  life  was  recently  demonstrated  in  a  Japanese 
prison,  A  letter,  received  by  a  missionary  in  the  Island 
fc-mpire,  starts  with  these  significant  words:  ,L  l-'r„m  Niihi- 
mura  Koneshin,  who  was  dead  in  sins  and  was  raised  to 
newness  of  life  through  the  light  of  Christ."  The  writer 
is  serving  a  fifteen-year  sentence  in  a  Japanese  prison. 
■Left  motherless  early  in  life,  he  was  notoriously  wicked 
so  that  his  father  placed  him  in  a  mission  school.  Ap- 
parently, however,  Bible  teachings  had  no  effect  upon  h,in. 
ic,  he  finally  landed  in  the  peni- 
cntiary.  There  he  had  ample  time  to  think  about  his 
liift.  Like  the  prodigal  of  old,  "he  came  to  himself" 
iskcd  for  a  Bible  and  began  to  study  it  with  the  greatest 
■incerity  and  earnestness.  As  "a  brand  plucked  from  the 
turning,"  he  gratefully  proposes  to  dedicate  the  rem 
lant  of  lifs  days  to  the  Lord's  work, 


r  dealings  with  the 
d  of  all  faith  in  the 
very  attitude  of  dis 
should  lift  up  and  ; 


Proving  Things  by  the  Bible. 


cd  , 


oT  Gr< 


iiduously  quoting  Bible  passages,  here 

in    attempt    to    prove    their    position, 
wever,    are    wholly    negl 


there,  in  the       charges,   which 


Irrigation  for  India, 
Far  larger  than  the  famous  Nile  system  of  F 
the  recently-opened  irrigation  canal  in  [ndia,  ivl 
322  miles  .if  main  line  and  about  22,645  miles  of  i 
It  will  irrigate  2,200,000  acres  of  arid  land,  wll 
yield  crops  worth  §11,190.000  a  year.  To  be  sure 
,—$35,000,000,     not    counting     the' 


'i,!,,, 


uld   ■ 


passages, 


ie  will  deliver 
Such  a  prepa 


Take,    for 

the  Lord  with  all  youi 
inge  gods  .  .  .  fron 
arts  unto  the  Lord;  ant 
f  the  hands  of  the  Phil 
preparation  means  victory  and  a  lasting 
ise  of  Ezra,  when  returning  from  Babyloi 
Ih  his  little  group  of  Israelites  and  mail) 
he  was  urged  to  accept  the  escort  of  a 
to  prepare  to  defend  himself.  Here  if 
Ezra's  answer:  "L  was  ashamed  to  ask  of  the  king  a 
band  of  soldiers  and  horsemen,  to  help  us  against  the 
enemy  in  the  way,  because  we  had  spoken  unto  the  king, 
saying,  The  hand  of  our  God  is  upon  all  them  that  seek 
him,  for  good.  ...  So  he  was  entreated  of  us."  "I! 
God  be  for  us  who  ran  be  against  us?" 


npared,  how 


trly   ; 


Mi  the  2,540,000  ■ 
enty-live    irrigation    projects 
original   cost  of  $H6.0UD.<K>n, 


able 


ong    guard,- 


knowu    a 

for  india 
other  irr 
thus  evei 


lually  doin 
The  Chir 


ject  has  been  establish,,!,  is 
c  redemption  of  so  large  a 
ral  purposes  will  mean  much 
lead  to  the  establishment  nf 
terevcr  they  may  be  feasible, 
nth  India's  famines. 


A  Skeptic  Turning  to  the  Truth. 
Among  some  of  the  recent  striking  evidences  of  atheists 
leaving  the  empty  beliefs  to  which  they  have  long  and 
tenaciously  clung,  none  is  more  emphatic  than  that  of 
Horatio  W.  ■  Bottomlcy,  the  editor  of  an  English  paper, 
Recently  he  frankly  confessed:  "Today,  in  my  fifty-fifth 
year,  and  after  about  as  strenuous  a  life  as  any  man  of 
that  age  has  ever  lived,  I  believe  in  God,  and  also  in  the 
immortality  of  the  soul  of  man!  In  these  soul-searching 
days  no  man  can  be  content  with  a  mere  negative  philos- 
ophy. The  doubter  must  go  to  the  wall.  Mere  rational- 
ism, however  'scientific,'  has  not  a  word  of  comfort  for 
weary  watchers  or  for  broken  hearts.  I  firmly  believe 
that  every  noble  actiorr,  every  lofty  aspiration,  every  high 
an*-  a  legitimate   result.     There 


Press  and  Christianity. 
In  every  issue  of  the  Peking  Chinese  daily.  "The 
Nation's  Power,"  a  Bible  verse  is  published.  We  are  ml, I 
that  the  appearance  of  these  Scripture  gems  is  eagerly 
-  looked  for  by  its  many  readers,  most  of  whom  have  had 
no  other  knowledge  of  the  Sacred  Volume  than  is  thus 
afforded  them,  It  should  also  be  noted  that  many  are 
thereby  induced  to  purchase  a  copy  of  the  Bible  for 
further  study.  Missionary  forces  in  China  are  making 
most  excellent  use  of  the  various  journals,  by  publishing 
articles  illustrative  of  various  phases  of  Christianity. 
These  arc  eagerly  read,  and  productive  of  the  best  re- 
sults. It  is  really  surprising  to  note  how  strong  a 
power  for  Christianity  the  secular  press  in  China  is  prov- 
ing to  be,— far  greater  than  in  America.  The  editors  of 
Chinese  papers  realize  that  their  readers  long  to  learn 
facts  of  importance  about  the  Christian  religion,  and 
with  true  journalistic  enterprise  they  arc  ready  to  give 
the    desired    information. 


/ill  be, 


iln- 


n  fact,  a 


startling 


limb 


Should   i 
my  who  ; 


Under 
World's    ( 
who,  aftei 
found  bin 


Du 


tig  a  per 


"The  Door-Bell  Gospel." 
leading,  ahove  given,  the  editor  of  "The 
"  gives  the  experience  of  an  aged  pastor 
ing  faithfully  served  in  several  pastorates, 
in  his  declining  years  somewhat  forsaken. 
d  of  illness  in  the  family,  and  of  personal 

aged   pastor   longed    for  a   word   of  sym- 


Wrong  Conceptions. 
Looking  closely  at  the  irritation  that  led  to  the  present 
unfortunate  struggle  in  Europe,  and  taking  into  consider- 
ation the  leading  arguments  that  are  being  urged  for  more 
adequate  national  preparedness  in  our  own  country,  there 
is  but  the  one  cardinal  cause,— "  Thinking  evil  nf  one 
another."  Seemingly  it  is  an  incurable  habit  of  prac- 
tically every  nation,  to  attribute  1o  others  evil  purposes 
which  they  themselves  disclaim.  In  Congress,  the  phan- 
tom of  possible  invasion  is  made  the  chief  argument  for 
largely  increased  war  preparations.  Whether  we  realize 
the  path  that  leads  directly  and 


ably  t 


Ihthi 


,  fortunately. 


pa  thy  and 

somebody  would  ring  our  door-bell."  It  was  the  sudden. 
impulsive  longing  for  friendly  faces  and  voices,— an  in- 
tense desire  that  would  not  be  put  off.  As  we  thought 
about  the  little  incident,  we  were  made  to  wonder  wheth- 
"ring  the  door-bell "  kind  of 
t  acceptable  to  the  many  who 
There    are    those    who    have 

ill  with  a  word  of  cheer  would 
in  tell.  Why  not  make^ise  of 
more  of  the  "  ring-the-door-bell  "  Gospel?  Any  one  can 
employ  it  most  effectually  if  he  will.  And  what  would 
happen  if  a  whole  church  would  get  busy  in  this  work 
of  good  cheer  and  helpful  ministry?  Would  it  not  open 
many  an  "alabaster  box"  of  tenderest  love,  and  breathe 
Heaven's  choicest  blessings  upon  lonely,  stricken  hearts? 


:  deliberately  court  danger.     So  far 


Of  course,  if  Congress  insists  c 
correspondingly  invincible  navy,  . 
be  given   for  their  necessity,— the: 


£ht 

gly 

e   of  that 
ot  be  mo 

neglected 

tha 

friendly 
i  tongue  c 

this 


We 


told    „ha 


wha< 


Britain  and  France  might  possibly  contemplate.  Now. 
the  most  unfortunate  phase  of  this  matter  is.  that  these 
calamitous  predictions  always  have  a  tendency  to  fulfill 
themselves.  Such  an  evil-fraught  discussion  can  not  pos- 
sibly be  carried  on  in  our  Congress  without  Casting  sus- 

the  proverbial  "chip  on  our  shoulder"  Must  such  thini*> 
happen?  Must  our  nation  cease  to  be  a  bearer  of  light 
and  join   the  forces  of  darkness? 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  22,  J916. 


ESSAYS 

si"di;r  tz  iv,;ir:sA  '^^.'^""in^^ 

The  Weaver. 

Let  us  lake  to  our  hearts  a  lesson,  no  lesson  can  braver  be. 
From  (he  ways  of  the  tapestry  weaver,  on  the  other  side 

of  the  sea. 
Above  his  head  tlic  pattern  bangs,  he  studies  it  with  care. 
\n,l  while  his  fingers  deftly  work  his  eyes  are  fastened 

Ihere. 
■  lhey  tell  ibis  curious  thing  beside,  of  the  patient,  plodding 

He  works  on  the  wrong  side  evermore,  but  works  for  the 

It  is  only  when  the  weaving  stops,  and  the  web  is  loosed 

Thai   he  sees  his  real  handiwork,  his  marvelous  skill  has 


Aj  ahe  sight  of  its  delicate  beauty,  how  it  pays  him  for  its 
No  rarer,  daintier  work  than  his,  was  ever  done  by  the 

Then    the    Master   giveth   him   a   golden    hire,   and   giveth 

him  praise  as  well, 
And  how  happy  the  heart  of  the  weaver  is,  no  tongue  but 

his  own  can   tell. 
The  years  of  man  are  the  loom  of  God,  let  down  from  the 

place  of  the  sun, 
Wherein    we   are    weaving   alway,   till    the    mystic   web    is 

Weaving   blindly   but   surely,  each  one  his  own   fate, 

We  can   not   see   how   the   right  side   looks,  we   can  only 

Tiut   looking  above   for  the  pattern,  no  weaver  need  have 

fear; 
(Only  let  him  look  elear  into  heaven,  the  Perfect  Pattern 


Mi  he  keeps  the  face  of  our  Savior,  forever  and  always 

sight, 
litis  toil  will  lie  sweeter  than  honey,  his  weaving  is  si 

to  be  right. 
.'Vnfl    when    his    task    is    ended;    the    web    is    turned    a 

■sfoown, 
lie  silioJJ  bear  the  voice  of  his  Master;  it  shall  say  to  h 

•"W.cjl   done." 
\ii,l     ill-     white-winged    angels    of    heaven    to    bear    li 

hence  vvhall   come  down; 
And    God   for   his   wage   shall   give   him.   i 


Our  Failures, — Plus  Christ. 

BY  J.   KURTZ  MILLER. 

Some  one  lias  said :  "  He  who  learns  from  his 
failures  and  the  failures  of  others,  is  a  wise  man  and 
has  hopes  of  increasing  in  wisdom  and  godliness.  But 
he  who  gives  up  because  of  failures,  is  a  fool  and 
shall  henceforth  decrease  in  strength  of  character." 
Failure  is  no  final  doom  for  any  one.  What  is  a 
failure?  It  i~  a  challenge  to  make  a  fresh  effort  to 
find  every  last  possibility  within  you,  which,  as  yet, 
is  not  harnessed  for  success.  Again;  every  failure 
gives  us  a  renewed  claim  upon  Christ,  who  is  no  fail- 
ure, but  who  is  the  Friend  of  him  who  does  fail,  He 
.came  to  save  sinners.  At  best,  we  are,  as  the  Book 
-says  "  unprofitable." 

One  of  our  Italian  brethren  came  to  me  utterly  dis- 
couraged, saying:  "The  devil  is  thundering  in  my 
.ears  that  I  am  a  failure,  and  hence  I  can't  be  saved. 
Oh,  I  wish  that  I  had  your  faith!"  "It  is  not  my 
faith,"  I  said,  "  that  you  need.  You  need  faith  in  a 
great  Savior."  When  we  seem  at  our  worst,  in  our 
own  eyes,  we  are  at  our  best  for  Christ  to  save  us. 

When  a  person  has  utterly  failed  even,  the  best 
way  to  aid  him  is  to  manifest  confidence  in  him. 
Search  your  own  life,  and  recount  how  often  God 
used  this  method  with  you.  If  he  had  dealt  out  to 
you,  instant  condemnation  only,  every  time  that  you 
failed,  where  would  you  be  today?  How  very  unlike 
the  Master  we  are  in  our  treatment  of  each  other! 
And  this  is  one  reason  why  we  help  each  other  so 
much  less  than  we  could,  if  we  but  would. 

David  was  failing  badly  in  ways  that  undermine 
character  in  more  ways  than  one,  yet  God  brought  him 
lo  a  halt,  and,  through  Nathan,  placed  him  squarely 
od  his  feet  again.  God  did  not  say:  "I  have  lost 
confidence  in  you  and  hence  have  positively  no  use 
ior  you."     This  is  the  way  men  talk  and  speak  of 


each  other, — especially  novices,  who  have  much  to 
learn,  as  yet,  from  him  who  trusts  and  encourages 
us  a  hundred  times  for  once  that  he  rebukes.  Why 
not  help  others,  if  we  see  that  they  need  help  towards 
victory,  in  God's  own  method  of  dealing  with  souls? 

My  final  word  is  this :  No  matter  how  often  you 
have  failed  and  thrown  yourself  upon  the  doorstep 
of  God,  repeat  again  the  great  promise,  "  Him  that 
cometh  to  me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out."  Best  of 
all,  Christ  desires  to  consolidate  his  life  with  ours  and 
swallow  up  all  our  failures,  as  though  they  had  never 
been  in  existence.  He  is  able  to  lead  captivity  captive 
and  does  it  for  the  sake  of  those  who  fail.  How  does 
lie  do  it?  We  need  not  understand  the  "  how  "  of  it; 
we  must  believe  that  Christ  can  and  will  do  it  for 
such  as  fling  themselves  on  the  doorstep  of  his  mercy, 
and  rest  the  whole  case  in  his  hands. 

Accept  him  afresh,  for  he  can  save  to  the  uttermost. 
In  him  we  may  die,  and  end  all  life's  failures  at  the 
grave.  They  go  no  farther.  Vain  man  will  some 
day  weary  of  peddling  them  among  his  friends. 
Christ  is  our  Life.  Yield  wholly  to  him,  and  in  the 
end  all  our  failures  will  be,  like  "  death  and  the 
grave," — swallowed  up  in  victory  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

664  Forty-fourth  Street,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


Bro.  Young's  Book  and  Other  Books. 

BY  J.   H.    MOORE. 

We  are  in  receipt  of  a  copy  of  Bro.  E.  S.  Young's 
recent  book,  "  The  Acts  of  the  Apostles,"  and  are 
thereby  reminded  of  the  fact  that  the  author  is  doing 
his  part  in  helping  to  vindicate  Solomon  in  his  decla- 
ration, "Of  making  many  books  there  is  no  end" 
(Eccles.  12:  12).  Several  thousand  new  books  come 
from  the  press  each  year.  Some  of  them  are  good. 
A  few  are  very  good,  while  others  are  bad,  and  some 
of  them  arc  decidedly  evil  in  their  tendency. 

Bro.  Young's  book  must  be  entered  with  the  class 
that  will  help  men  and  women  to  a  better  knowledge 
of  the  Scriptures,  and  aid  them  in  reaching  the  higher 
and  better  plane  of  thinking  and  living.  It  comes 
from  the  press  at  a  most  opportune  time,  for,  follow- 
ing the  International  Sunday-school  course,  we  are 
to  spend  the  greater  part  of  the  present  year  in  Acts. 
What  Bro.  Young  has  to  say  will  prove  helpful  to 
every  Bible  student  who  chooses  to  make  use  of  his 
book  in  preparing  his  Sunday-school  lessons.  Prac- 
tically the  whole  Book  of  Acts  is  treated,  by  sections 
and  chapters,  and  it  will,  therefore,  be  convenient  for 
the  student  to  make  use  of  the  work. 

Not  only  so,  but  the  book  should  prove  helpful  to 
hundreds  of  our  preachers,  who  will  this  year  give 
special  attention  to  the  study  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apos- 
tles. For  1916  many  of  them  will  depend  on  Acts 
for  their  texts,  as  well  as  for  their  subject  matter, 
and  for  that  reason  they  will  appreciate  a  book  just 
like  the  one  that  Bro.  Young  has  thought  proper  to 
prepare.  Unlike  books  treating  the  Sunday-school 
lessons,  it  will  take  its  place  in  our  libraries  as  a  stand- 
ard work,  and  will  be  in  demand  for  years  to  come. 
It  is  a  book  that  has  been  made  to  live,  and  it  will  live 
even  after  the  author  has  taken  his  leave  of  the  earth. 

We  like  the  general  style  of  the  work.  While  it  is, 
in  a  sense,  a  commentary  on  Acts,  it  is  also  a  splendid 
reading  book.  The  chapters  are  short,  the  comments 
on  the  different  sections  clear,  and,  in  a  measure,  each 
treatment  of  a  subject  is  complete  within  itself.  And 
yet  the  arrangement  is  such  that  the  work  may  be 
profitably  used  as  a  textbook  in  a  Bible  School, 
Special  Bible  Term,  Bible  Normal  or  in  a  Bible  class 
in  Sunday-school. 

This  paves  the  way  for  us  to  say  that  the  Brethren 
ought  to  have  more  books  of  their  own  preparation. 
We  have  a  number  of  good  books,  but  we  are  needing 
more.  We  would  not  favor  the  idea  of  publishing  all 
the  books  our  people  may  be  disposed  to  write,  but  we 
woulrlurge  the  publishing  and  pushing  the  sale  of  the 
best  of  them.  Men  and  women  who  can  write  in- 
teresting and  helpful  books  ought  to  be  encouraged 
lo  write  them.  Then  our  members  should  stock  up 
their  libraries  with  these  books,  read  them,  and  recom- 
mend them  to  others. 

If  we  are  to  cut  any  figure  in  this  world,  and  are  to 


make  our  influence  felt,  we  must  build  up  a  good, 
strong  literature.  Without  a  creditable  literature,  we 
can  not  expect  to  accomplish  much  in  the  way  of 
influencing  the  masses.  We  may  have  able  preachers 
and  successful  evangelists,  we  may  have  creditable 
church  and  Sunday-school  publications,  but  these  do 
not  make  our  work  permanent.  It  takes  books  to 
give  a  religious  body  recognized  stability. 

We  have  some  splendid  books  on  doctrine,  but  there 
are  not  enough  of  them.  Then,  too,  the  most  of  the 
works  treating  the  principles  for  which  the  church 
stands,  were  written  years  ago,  and  for  the  present 
generation  are  rather  heavy  reading.  The  various 
subjects  shorild  be  treated  anew,  and  from  different 
angles.  Every  distinctive  doctrine,  for  which  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  stands,  ought  to  be  ably  and 
clearly  considered  in  a  number  of  small  books,  none 
of  them  exceeding  200  pages.  The  subjects  should 
be  treated  in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  interesting 
reading  for  the  common  people.  The  proofs  in  sup- 
port of  our  plea  should  be  brought  within  the  com- 
prehension of  the  rank  and  file  of  humanity. 

We  should  have  a  number  of  good  historical  works 
in  addition  to  the  few  we  now  have.  We  need  a  small 
history  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,— say  a  fifty- 
cent  book, — that  will  give  the  reader  a  good  idea  of 
the  origin,  nature  and  purpose  of  the  reform  move- 
ment that  gave  rise  to  us  as  a  people,  along  with  the 
history  of  what  has  been  accomplished.  We  have  a 
few  good  biographical  works,  but  the  half  that  has 
been  done  by  good  men  and  good  women  has  never 
yet  been  written.  We  need  not  become  alarmed  about 
getting  too  many  helpful  books.  We  do  not  mean 
books  that  are  meant  to  emphasize  pet  theories,  that 
are  of  no  practical  value  to  any  one.  We  mean  the 
class  of  books  that  stand  for  something  worth  while. 

Then  we  want  to  push  the  sale  of  our  books.  There 
may  not  be  as  much  money  in  this  class  of  books,  as 
in  some  others,  but  there  is  something  in  the  proposi- 
tion that  is  worth  a  good  deal  more  than  money.  To 
make  up  for  any  possible  money  loss,  our  people  want 
to  become  good  purchasers  of  our  own  publications. 
For  our  part,  we  would  like  to  see  the  papers  of  the 
House,  and  especially  the  Messenger,  bristle  with  at- 
tractive advertisements  of  our  own  books.  We  have 
a  number  of  papers  coming  to  our  desk,  here  in 
Florida,  and  recently  one  of  them  contained  adver- 
tisements of  thirty-three  books,  treating  different 
points  in  the  interest  of  the  church  represented  by 
the  paper.  It  so  happens  that  this  church  is  increas- 
ing in  numerical  strength  faster  than  any  other  re- 
ligious body  in  the  United  States.  This  increase  is 
accounted  for  largely  on  the  ground  that  the  church 
has  a  splendid  literature,  and  in  the  form  of  books, 
tracts  and  papers,  is  pushing  its  claims  with  unabating 
vigor.  Printers'  ink,  if  wisely  used,  will  tell.  We,  as 
a  religious  body,  can  do  no  wiser  thing  than  to  give  all" 
needed  attention  to  our  literature,  and  then  see  to  it 
that  the  people  everywhere  have  a  chance  of  reading 
what  we  have  to  say  in  the  interest  of  our  claims. 

Fustis,  Fla.       

Authority  in  Religion. 

Why  do  men  differ?  Because  they  think.  Would 
it  not  be  nice  if  all  men  thought  alike?  Perhaps,  but 
that  would  mean  to  keep  them  ignorant, — absolutely 

ignorant.     Likeness  is  found  only  in  dead  things, 

not  in  living  things.  The  higher  the -development, 
the  greater  the  differentiation.  There  is  more  dif- 
ference between  the  seniors,  than  among  the  fresh- 
men; more  with  mature  folks,  than  with  children; 
more  with  human  beings,  than  with  animals;  more 
with  civilized  people  than  with  the  uncivilized. 

Since  men  differ,  what  is  authority?  The  Roman 
Catholics  say  the  "  church  "  is  authority ;  the  Protes- 
tants, the  "  Bible  "  ;  and  the  philosophers.  "  reason." 
The  Romanists  hold  that  Christ  transmitted  his  au- 
thority to  Peter  and  to  his  successors, — the  popes. 
The  hierarchy  controls  the  destiny  of  souls  and  their 
word  is  final  authority.  This  makes  it  very  easy  for 
the  individual.  He  does  not  need  to  think;  he  has  no- 
anxiety,  no  searching  for  the  Truth,— all  is  clearly  and 
definitely  settled  for  him  here  and  hereafter  by  thfl 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER^January  22,  1516, 


51 


overt  acts  and  discussions  of  the  church.  The  baf- 
fling problems  of  life  need  not  worry  the  Catholic, — 
all  is  settled.  The  more  ignorant  the  masses  are,  the 
simpler  this  system  works.  In  fact,  one  dare  not  think 
at  all,  else  authority  would  be  based  on  reason ;  nor 
does  one  dare  to  establish  it  on  the  Bible,  for  the  Bible 
would  then  become  authority. 

The  Protestants  hold  that  the  Bible  is  the  author- 
ity. But  what  is  the  Bible?  It  is  the  record  of  God's 
Self -Revelation  to  man.  Let  us  grant  that  the  reve- 
lation and  the  record  of  the  revelation  are  infallible. 
Then  all  is  settled,  is  it?  By  no  means.  This  Bible 
must  be  read,  or  interpreted.  Man  who  interprets  it  is 
fallible,  and  hence  men  differ  widely  as  to  what  "the 
Bible  teaches.  "  Take  it  as  it  is,"  says  one.  But,  what 
is  it?  We  never  can  have  anything  else  than  our  in- 
terpretation of  its  contents,  or  blindly  accept  some  oth- 
er person's  interpretation.  This  fact  is  surely  clear  to 
all.  Whose  interpretation,  then,  is  authority?  The 
history  of  interpretation  has  been,  "  My  doxy  is  ortho- 
doxy, and  your  doxy  is  heterodoxy."  Our  task  is  not 
as  simple  as  it  seemed,  for  the  Bible  must  be  interpre- 
ted by  fallible  human  beings.  But  does  not  the  Holy 
Spirit  interpret  it  for  us?  Surely,  but  it  is  still  to  a 
fallible  being  to  whom  the  interpretation  is  made  and 
by  whom  it  is  apprehended. 

Then  comes  the  philosopher,  and  says,  "  In  each  of 
the  two  preceding  cases  of  authority,  it  is  after  all  the 
mind,  the  reason,  that  is  at  the  basis  of  all,  for  the 
reason  must  interpret,  and  choose  and  decide  what  is 
authority."  To  make  a  long  discussion  short,  they 
hold  that  reason  is  authority. 

Which  of  these  methods  shall  we  choose?  Or  is 
there  another?    Or  shall  we  take  all  of  them  together? 

I  hold  that  all  authority  resides  in  the  Truth.  Truth 
alone  is  authority  in  the  final  analysis.  But  what  is 
Truth?  Truth  is  the  Mind  of  God.  All  truth  is  of 
God.  The  truth  for  life  and  salvation  has  been  man- 
ifested to  us  by  "  God  in  Christ  "  becoming  flesh  and 
"  tabernacling  among  us."  Truth  is  the  Mind  and 
Will  of  God.  Truth,  the.Mind  of  Christ,  is  the  onlv 
real  authority.     But  how  shall . I  get  this  truth? 

We  can  approach  this  Truth  by  constantly  asking, 
seeking,  knocking,— by  following  after  Jesus,  by  liv- 
ing the  life  of  loving  service,  in  the  three  bases  of 
authority  mentioned  above.  We  must  "  study  to  show 
ourselves  approved,"  We  must  use  our  reason  in 
studying  the  Bible  daily,  constantly,  prayerfully,  and 
wjth  Christian  experience  of  the  church  throughout 
the  centuries.  We  must  seek  the  Truth  wherever  it 
may  be  fpund, — in  the  Bible  and  in  the  church.  The 
deeper  truths  of  God  are  not  revealed  to  one  with- 
out diligently  seeking  for  them.  God  does  not  cast 
his  pearls  before  swine.  Truth  is  the  mind  of  God, 
the  mind  of  Christ,  the  secret  of  Life  and  Blessedness, 
and  this  living  truth  comes  through  faith  in  him.  But 
the  sources  are  many:  Reason,  the  church,  the  Bible, 
and  with  it  all,  experience  of  a  vital  relation  to  the 
Living  God. 

McPherson,  FCans. 


No  Other  Plan. 


BY  ALBERT  C.  WIEAKD. 
_"  Jesus  therefore  saitj  to  them  again,  Peace  1H-  unto  ypfl! 
as  the  Father  hath  sent  me'  even  so  send  I  y<u.  .\n.\ 
when  he  had  saicj  this,  he  'breathed  on  ilu-m,  and,  sajtli 
unto  them,  Receive  ye  the'Holy  Spirit:  whflsc  goevej  sins 
ye  forgive,  they  are  forgiven  unto  them;  whflse  soever 
sins 'ye  retain,  they  are  regained"  (John  20;  21-2.1:  t f. 
Luke  24:  %4$;  Mark  lj>:  1$. 

If  was  {he  resurrection  evening.  Tin"  ten  disciples 
wefe  in  Jerusalem  in  some  private  hiding  place;  and 
the  doors'  were  shut  because  they  feared  \hz\  the.  Jew- 
ish authorities,  who  had,  .just  slain  \he\y  Lftr-d,  m,tglp 
{urn  gn'tfjepiselv^  as  hj§  disciples;  and,  they  were 
sitting  at  the  supper  table. 

Suddenly  Jesus  is  standing  in  their  mjdst  and  uv> 
greets  them  wjth  \he  flrdjnary.  Oriental  greeting,  the 
most  common  even  today  in  the  East. — "Salaam 
Ahkum!"  Literally  translated  it  means,  "Peace  to, 
you" ;  but  \n  reality  jt  was,  according  (q  fh,gfr  v-u=>tym. 
the  pxact  equivalent  of  our  ,( hood  evening  to  you.," 

They,  however,  think  they  see  a  ghost,  and  arc 
terribly  frightened.  He  quiets  them,  shows  them  his 
hands  and  his  feet,  asks  them  to  handle  him,  until, 


—half  believing,  half  doubting, — joy  is  coming  back 
to  their  hearts. 

Still  they  do  not  believe,  and  he  upbraids  them  for 
their  unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they  do 
not  believe  when  others  had  told  them,  and  even  now, 
when  they  see  him  personally,  they  do  not  quite  under- 
stand. Then,  having  requested  to  join  them  in  eating, 
they  give  him  a  piece  of  roasted  fish,  and  in  the  eating 
of  it  he  is  made  known  to  them.  Their  doubts  are 
overcome. 

Now,  that  their  minds  are  composed  and  they  are 
really  trusting  him  again,  he  is  able  to  speak  the  mes- 
sage which  is  on  his  heart.  There  are  two  things  which 
he  desires  to  say  to  them.  The  first  is  that  all  things 
that  had  happened  in  his  death  and  burial  and  resur- 
rection had  been  foretold  in  the  Scriptures  and  that 
what  had  happened  was  exactly  in  fulfillment  of  the 
Word  of  God.  Having  thus  helped  them  to  under- 
stand the  events  of  the  past,  in  the  light  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, he  turns  and  looks  forward,  and  this  is  the  other 
and  practical  part  of  his  message  to  them.  It  is  tint 
repentance  and  remission  of  sins  should  be  preached 
unto  all  the  nations,  beginning  from  Jerusalem;  and 
that  they,  who  had  been  with  him,  and  who  now  see 
him  as  the  living  Lord,  are  to  be  his  witnesses  and  am- 
bassadors, when  once  the  Holy  Spirit  has  come  upon 
them,  to  carry  this  message  to  the  ends  of  the  world. 
This,  too,  he  says,  had  been  foretold  by  the  Scriptures 
(Luke  24:  47). 

Now  our  Lord  turns  again  to  the  disciples  and  re- 
peats the  evening  greetings,  saying  once  more,  but  this 
time  with  a  very  definite  purpose,  "Salaam  Alakum!" 
Even  as  he  had  been  sent  into  the  world  by  the  Father 
to  bring  the  good  news  of  salvation  to  men,  just  so 
now  they,  who  knew  all  about  this  salvation,  are  to 
be  his  messengers,  sent  out  to  win  the  world  back  to 
God  (John  20:  21).  For  this  work  they  are  to  he 
equipped  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  This  he  brings  home  Jo 
them  in  a  graphic,  dramatic  way  by  breathing  on  them 
and  saying,  "  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Spirit." 

Now  comes  the  startling  part  of  the  message, 
"  Whose  soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they  are  forgiven  unlo 
them;  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  ait  retained." 
In  other  words  he  is  saying  to  them,  that  they,  filled 
by  the  Holy  Spirit,  of  all  men  in  the  world,  have  been 
selected  by  him  to  carry  this  good  news  of  salvation 
to  all  men ;  that  there  is  no  other  plan;  that  the  whole 
responsibility  lay  upon  them;  that  if  they  reached 
people  they  would  be  reached;  that  if  they  failed  to 
reach  them,  there  would  be  no  other  way.  Shou'd 
they  succeed  in  bringing  the  Gospel  to  the  people  and 
awakening  them  to  repentance,  confession  and  obedi- 
ence, so  that  their  sins  might  he  forgiven,  these  would 
be  saved.  On  the  other  hand  those  whom  they  failed, 
by  this  means,  to  reach,  to  awaken,  to  bring  to  fa^h,. 
repentance,  confession  and  obedience,  woAvtd  np,t  be 
converted.  There  is  no  other  \vay  \y-he-fe-by  they  must 
be  saved. 

Later  on,  in  another,  meeting  (possibly  up  in  Qalijleu 
as  recorded  in  Mark  16:  l$ff.  and  Matt-  2S:  16— 20) 
he  said  to  them  that  they,  were  to  go  mto  all  the  world 
and  preach  the:  Cjospel  to  every'  creature,  following  it 
up  by  paying  that  he  that  betieveth  and  is  baptized 
shall  be  saved,  but  he  that  difibelteveth  shall  be  con- 
demned. This  is  just  another  way  of  saying  the  same 
thing  as  is  here  said  jn  the  twentieth  chapter  of  John. 

Some  one  has  put  this  same  truth  into  a  legend  thftt 
has  come  down  to  us, — that  when  the  Lord  JftUi  ai- 
cended  and  went  back  to  heaven,  he  \v<*»  asked  by  one 
of  the  heavenly  hosts  what  P-U"1  ne  had  for  carrying 
his  message  o,f  sa.lva^on  to  the  whole  world,  and  lie 
said  he.  had  cummitted  the  matter  tQ  hi*  disciples  and 
had  commanded  them  to,  go  intt*  all  the  world,  even  to 
even-  creature.  To,  ifcff.  his  questioner  replied,  "  But 
\\\\n\  if  these.  m."i  should  fail  to  carry  out  your  pta.n?M 
Hia  reply  was,  "  I  have  no  other  plan." 

What  a  startling  thought  it  h  thai  the  responsibili- 
ty for  the  evangelism pyn  of  men,  (n  all  the  world,  is 
thrn.\yn  by.  our-  Lord  himself  upon  his  followers,  and 
that  he  has  no  other  plfl".  that  whose  soever  sins  we 
forgive,  they  are  forgiven,  that  whose  soever  sins  ?<v 
retain,  they  are  retained. 

It  is  the  plan  of  our  Lord  to  save  the  world  through 
human  instrumentality.     God  was  in  Christ  reconcil- 


ing the  world  unto  himself,  but  now  he  has  committed 
the  word  of  reconciliation  to  us.  We  are  his  ambas- 
sador^ and  God  is  entreating  men  through  us,  and' 
so  we  are  ambassadors  of  God,  entreating  instead  of 
the  Christ. 

The  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  is  largely  concerned 
with  two  great  points  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ.  The 
one  is  the  atonement  which  he  made  once  for  all  for 
the  sins  of  the  whole  world.  The  other,  which  is  still 
more  prominent,  is  the  doctrine  of  the  present  position 
and  work  of  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord,  in  heaven,  seated 
at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the 
heavens.  Rut  what  is  he  doing  up  there  all  the  time? 
That  is  the  question  my  little  boy  asked  me  the  other 
day. 

In  the  first  verse  of  the  Book  of  Acts  the  author 
suggests  that  in  the  former  book  which  he  had  writ- 
ten,—the  Gospel  of  Luke,— he  had  only  teld  concern- 
ing all  the  things  that  Jesus  began  l>oth  to  do  and  to 
teach  until  the  day  in  which  he  was  received  up,  after 
he  had  given  commandment  through  the  Holy  Spirit  to. 
the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen.  Then,  it  was  only  a< 
"  beginning  "  that  Jesus  made,  during  his  entire  earth 
ly  life,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  had  just  got 
things  organized,  his  plans  completed  and  had  just 
set  things  a  going.  The  suggestion  of  the  author,  of 
course,  is  that  in  this  book  he  is  just  about  to  write- 
(the  Acts  of  the  Apostles)  he  is  going  to  tell  aboui; 
how  Jesus,  from  heaven,  continued  to  push  forwanll 
the  work  which,  during  his  earthly  life,  he  had  or- 
ganized and  "  begun." 

In  1  Cor.  15:  25  we  are  told  that  Jesus  must  <on- 
tinue  his  reign  until  all  enemies  are  subdued  raider  Ids 
feet.  In  Heb.  10:  12,  13  we  are  told  that  Jesus,  after 
he  had  made  atonement  for  our  sins  forever,  sat  down 
on  the  right  hand  of  God,  henceforth  expecting  to 

DIRECT  HIS  WORK  UNTIL  HIS  ENEMIES  RE  MADE  THE 
FOOTSTOOL  OP   HIS   FEET. 

This,  then,  it  is  that  our  Lord  is  doing  in  heaven 
now.  He  is  carrying  on  the  work  which  he  begajr.- 
while  here.  He  is  pushing  it, — pressing  it  on  toward 
a  conclusion  as  rapidly  as  may  be.  This  he  is  d*jhg- 
through  his  "  body,"  just  as  he  accomplished  what  he- 
did  during  his  earthly  life  through  his  hody.  Them 
it  was  the  body  of  his  flesh,— now  it  is  his  body,  the* 
church,  of  which  all  his  disciples  are  the  separate  or- 
gans. And  so,  if  you  would  know  what  Jesus  is  dr- 
ing  now,  look  first  within  your  own  heart  and  life  andl 
see  what  he,  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  is  doing  IhfougSi 
you  towards  the  accomplishment  of  this  great  pur-* 
pose,  "  Whose  soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they  are  for- 
given unto  them ;  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are 
retained.'4  If  the  world  is  saved,  it  must  be  saved  by 
the  Lord  working  through  the  church,  fully  endowed 
wh-h  the  Holy  Spirit.  AND  THERE  IS  NO  OTH- 
ER PLAN, 

Chkwyo,  1%     >-#  t 

More  Preparedness, 

BY  J.    R.   SNAVELV. 

In  Bro.  Early's  article  on  "  Preparedness."  in  a- 
recent  number  of  the  Gospel  Messenger,  he  hits 
some  facts,  regarding  '*'  preparedness,"  squarely  on  the- 
head.  There  js,  hewever,  one  point  he  failed  to  men-- 
tion,  and  a  point,  I  think,  with  which  we  should  all! 
he  famiHar.  Some  of  our  well-meaning  advocates  at 
M  preparedness  "  are  making,  or  trying  to  make,  a 
distinction  between  "  preparedness  for  war."  mkJ 
"  preparedness  for  peace.'1 

In  conversation,  recently,  with  a  minister  of  the 
Gospel,  he  expressed  himself  as  being  in  favor  of 
"  preparedness  for  peace."  but  as  not  he«t£  in  favor 
of  "  preparedness  for  war."  He  argw«t  that  if  the 
Unfted  States  had  been  prepared  for  peace,  equjjfl 
to  Germany's  preparedness  for  war,  the  present 
Euronean  war  might  have  been  different,  or  might) 
never  have  occurred  at  all.  That  might  possibly  be- 
true,  if  such  preparedness  were  possible-,  but  I  be- 
lieve it  would  have  been  impossible  for  our  t^nite-ii 
States  to  have  kept  peace,  in  military  equipment,  w*8n 
Germany,  or  any  other  leading  nation,  that  has  been 
preparing  for  war, 

Germany  spent  years  in  preparing  for  war.  and 
when  *he  slightest  excuse  was  given  her,  she  took  ad- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  22,  1916. 


vantage  of  this  opportunity  of  testing  out  her  mili- 
tary prowess.  Had  the  United  States  tried  to  keep 
pace  with  Germany  for  the  last  decade,  we  would, 
more  than  likely,  either  be  in  the  midst  of  the  great 
conflict  or  might,  at  least,  be  having  some  of  our 
war  (peace)  equipment  and  stalwart  men  sent  to  the 
bottom  of  the  ocean  by  German  submarines. 

It  is  generally  conceded  that,  when  the  present 
European  conflict  ceases,  all  nations  now  engaged  in 
it  will  be  so  crippled  that  it  will  be  years  before  they 
will  recuperate  enough  to  tackle  the  little  patch  of 
ground,  known  as  the  United  States, — on  this  side  of 
the  great  Atlantic.  Call  it  "  preparedness  for  war,"  or 
"  preparedness  for  peace,"  or  whatever  you  like, — to 
the  private  citizens  who  eventually  have  to  pay  the 
bills  and  furnish  the  men,  it  looks  like  foolishness  :o  . 
spend  large  sums  of  money  in  preparing  to  ward  off 
an  imaginary  foe. 

I,  for  one,  think  we  must  look  to  a  different  source 
for  this  "  preparedness  "  movement, — other  than  hav- 
ing need  of  increased  armament.  Will  the  closing  of 
the  European  war  have  any  eifect  on  the  market  for 
army  supplies,  such  as  ammunition,  guns,  etc.? 

If  the  ending  of  the  European  war  will  knock  out 
the  munition  market,  is  it  unreasonable,  then,  to  as- 
sume that  preparedness  in  the  United  States  will  keep 
the  munition  market  alive?  Is  it  unreasonable,  then, 
to  place  the  responsibility  o  f  this  "  preparedness 
boom  "  at  the  door  of  the  ones  whom  it  will  benefit 
most  financially? 

As  a  rule,  the  common  people  have,  I  believe,  all 
the  burden  they  care  to  shoulder,  without  increasing 
our  war  expenses. 

I'm  inclined  to  believe  that  all  this  talk  about  "  pre- 
paredness for  peace,"  is  a  "  preparedness-for-war  " 
pill,  with  a  peace  sugar-coating,  but  not  at  all  perme- 
ated by  the  Christian  spirit. 

Scotivillc,  Mich. 


Advantages  of  Pastors  and  Churches  Con- 
ducting Their  Own  Revival  Meetings. 

BV    LEANDER  SMITH. 

I  hope  that  my  position,  with  reference  to  evan- 
gelists and  their  work,  will  not  be  misunderstood.  As 
to  the  office  of  the  evangelist, 
it  is  as  scriptural  as  that  of  pas- 
tor. There  is  no  ground  for 
controversy  on  this  question, 
and  we  are  glad  that  this  is  true, 
because  of  our  appreciation  of 
the  work  of  the  evangelist.  We 
confess,  however,  that  we  are 
somewhat  at  variance  with  the 
views  of  some  brethren  as  to 
his  field  of  operation.  We  be- 
lieve his  efforts  should  be  de- 
voted, in  the  main,  to  weak 
churches  and  places  of  real  destitution.  Pastors  and 
churches,  holding  their  own  meetings,  enjoy  special 
blessings  which  can  not  be  received  in  any  other  way. 
Eor  their  encouragement  we  point  out  some  of  the 
sources  from  which  these  blessings  come. 

It  strengthens  the  faith  of  the  church  in  its  holy 
mission  of  winning  lost  men  and  women  to  Christ. 
Many  churches  seem  to  have  lost  the  conception, — 
if  they  ever  had  it, — that  this  is  the  main  purpose  of 
their  existence.  Soul-winning  churches  have  become 
the  exception  rather  than  the  rule.  Personal  evan- 
gelism is  a  lost  art  among  many  Christians,  and  it  is 
such  because  seldom  practiced.  As  a  result  of  a  re- 
vival meeting,  a  few  laymen  may  become  brave  enough 
to  talk  to  the  unsaved  about  their  salvation,  but  sel- 
dom, if  ever,  at  any  other  time.  Such  a  thing  as  Chris- 
tians going  out  in  pairs,  after  the  New  Testament 
order,  to  win  souls  to  Christ,  is  well  nigh  a  thing  of 
the  past.  Any  church  that  holds  its  own  revival  meet- 
ing, with  its  pastor  doing  the  preaching,  will  receive 
renewed  faith  in  its  mission,  a  personal  and  cooperative 
evangelism  will  be  revived  and  the  spiritual  life  and 
power  of  the  church  will  be  increased. 

The  pastor  that  d.oes  his  own  preaching  in  a  revival 
meeting  will  develop  his  evangelistic  gift  and  will 
strengthen  his  faith  in  his  railing  to  win  souls  to 
Christ.     It  will  give  variety  lo  his  preaching,  and  will 


intensify  earnestness  in  the  delivery  of  his 
It  will  give  him  a  retrospective  of  his  own  lost  con- 
dition and  of  his  joy  in  the  realization  of  sins  forgiven. 
The  burden  of  lost  souls  on  his  heart  will  make  him 
feel  his  dependence  upon  God,  and  will  drive  him  to 
the  throne  as  nothing  else  will.  When  souls  are  won 
to  Christ  through  his  preaching,  his  spirituality  will 
be  deepened  and  his  usefulness  in  the  ministry  will  be 
increased.  ■  ■ 

The  church  and  the  pastor  conducting  their  own  re- 
vival meeting  will  greatly  strengthen  the  tie  between 
them.  It  will  make  the  church  believe  in  and  love  the 
pastor  as  nothing  else  will,  and  it  will  cause  the  pastor 
to  love  and  appreciate  his  church  more  than  anything 
else.  A  sure  cure  of  the  desire  for  a  new  pastor  is 
for  him  to  make  preparation  to  hold  a  series  of  meet- 
ings with  his  church.  It  will  cure  him  of  restless- 
ness and  make  him  feel  that  he  has  the  best  church  in 
the  Brotherhood.  Many  pastors  have  been  forced  to 
hunt  a  new  field  as  a  result  of  having  some  one  else  to 
do  the  preaching  in  a  series  of  meetings.  If  a  visiting 
minister  does  the  preaching,  the  pastor  will  find  it 
hard  to  maintain  the  interest  created;  and  if  he  fails, 
both  he  and  the  church  will  feel  that  his  work  is  done 
and  that  a  change  of  field  and  pastor  is  a  necessity. 

The  pastor  and  the  church  holding  their  own  meet- 
ing, will  result  in  the  best  type  of  church  members. 
There  is  less  liability  to  get  unconverted  people  into 
the  church  than  is  the  case  when  questionable  or  high 
pressure  methods  are  engaged  in.  It  is  perfectly 
natural  for  people  to  love  their  spiritual  fathers  as 
they  love  no  one  else.  It  is  easy  for  a  pastor  and 
church  to  develop  new  converts  of  their  own  making, 
but  if  they  are  led  to  Christ  by  the  visiting  minister, 
he  takes  their  hearts  with  him  when  he  leaves,  and  they 
do  not  love  the  pastor  as  fondly  as  they  would,  had 
they  been  led  to  Christ  by  him.  As  a  rule,  when  people 
are  converted  under  the  preaching  of  a  visiting  min- 
ister, they  will  feel,  all  through  their  Christian  lives, 
that  the  only  way  to  reach  the  unsaved  is  to  have  an 
evangelist  or  a  neighboring  pastor  do  the  preaching  in 
the  meeting.  They  seldom  have  the  same  confidence 
in  the  soul-winning  power  of  thexhurch  and  the  pastor 
as  those  who*  are  saved  during  a  meeting  in  which 
the  pastor  does  his  own  preaching. 

A  great  deal  depends  upon  the  atmosphere  in  which 
people  are  born  into  the  kingdom.  If  the  unconverted 
are  brought  to  Christ  under  dogmatic  or  pugilistic 
preaching,  they  will  feel  that  such  preaching, is  the 
only  kind  that  will  reach  the  unsaved.  If  one  is  con- 
verted under  high-pressure  methods,  he  is  likely  to 
believe  in  such  methods  all  his  Christian  life.  Those 
who  are  converted  in  a  tent,  will  likely  be  great  be- 
lievers in  tent  meetings,  and  that  it  is  hard  to  reach 
the  unsaved  without  the  use  of  a  tent.  Generally 
speaking,  when  people  are  saved  in  a  union  meeting, 
they  feel  no  other  kind  can  be  as  successful  in  reach-. 
ing  the  unconverted. 

In  view  of  these  considerations,  it  is  best  for  the 
church  an-d  its  pastor  to  hold  their  own  meetings.  If 
conditions  are  such  that  assistance  must  be  had,  then 
the  next  best  thing  is  to  have  a  neighboring  pastor  to 
do  the  preaching.  The  pastor-evangelist  will  conserve 
the  interests  of  his  brother  pastor  and  his  church  better 
than  the  evangelist.  Of  course,  there  are  notable  ex-  • 
ceptions.  The  thoughts,  herewith  presented,  are  our 
honest  convictions  after  an  experience  and  observation 
covering  a  period  of  twelve  years.  It  is  also  our  de- 
cided opinion  that  the  office  of  evangelist  is  most 
effective  in  the  interest  of  the  kingdom  when  it  is  de- 
voted to  the  weak  churches  and  to  places  of  real  des- 
titution. It  will  pay  any  church  manifold  to  give  un- 
stinted moral  and  financial  support  to  gifted  evangel- 
ists to  work  in  these  virgin  fields. 

440  Fletcher  Avenue,  Muscatine,  Iowa. 


A  Story  Not  Yet  Finished. 


church  which  had  been  recently  erected  there,  and 
took  refuge  in  it.  Then  the  mob  broke  in  the  doors. 
But  just  then  a  woman  suggested  to  the  infuriated 
men  that  they  beat  the  Bhils,  and  not  the  teacher,  and 
so  they  ran  after  a  poor  old  Bhil,  and  beat  him  till 
they  thought  he  was  dead!  Meanwhile  the  teacher 
escaped  to  a  sure  place  of  hiding. 

Two  weeks  had  passed,  and  the  teacher  had  been 
summonsed  by  the  police  to  come  and  show  who  the 
culprits  were.  He  was  afraid  to  go  alone,  so  several 
of  us  accompanied  him.  We  feared  the  police  were 
lending  themselves  to  a  trick.  Part  of  our  party  re- 
turned in  the  early  evening;  the  others  of  us  remained 
to  complete  the  unpleasant  task  of  identifying  the 
culprits.  He  could  not  identify  all.  Those  whom  he 
identified,  took  it  sullenly.    The  work  was  done. 

As  the  last  train  for  the  day  had  gone,  we  decided 
it  were  better  to  go  home  on  foot,  than  to  remain  for 
the  night,  and  so,  a  little  while  before  dusk,  we  set 
out,  I  on  horseback  and  the  balance  of  our  party,  nine 
native  men,  on  foot.  We  came  to  the  first  village,  and 
then  I  said  that  the  five  men,  who  had  come  from 
their  homes  with  us,  should  return,  as  we  were  quite 
safe  without  them,  the  four  of  us.  There  was  a  dif- 
ference* of  opinion,  but  my  suggestion  prevailed. 

We  had  just  passed  another  village  when  we  heard 
voices  behind  us.  The  wind  was  toward  us  from 
them,  so  we  could  hear  them,  while  we  felt  sure  they 
could  not  hear  us.  We  heard  men  say,  "  Come  on, 
come  on ;  there  they  are."  We  hastened  our  steps  and 
put  out  our  lantern.  In  a  steady  trot  we  ran  on.  We' 
felt  they  were  nearing  us.  We  heard  them  calling 
out,  now  and  then  a  word. 

Nearing  a  small  village,  we  turned  aside  from  the 
main  road,  and  moved  very  quietly  on.  It  was  dark  , 
and  one  of  our  number  fell  over  an  embankment  about 
five  feet  down.  But  we  soon  were  on  the  veranda 
of  the  village  Patel,  and  I  confess  I  never  apprecia- 
ted what  the  Patel  system  is  to  the  Indian  village,  us 
I  did  just  then  !  We  told  him  our  story,  and  he  at 
once  sent  out  scouts,  to  see  if  we  were  subjects  of  a 
mental  hallucination,  or  if  there  were  really  an  attack- 
ing party  after  us,  and  whether  they  could  be  identi- 
fied at  all.  The  Patel  himself,  at  the  barking  of  a  dog, 
went  to  the  edge  of  the  village,  and  seeing  four  men, 
called  to  them,  whereupon  they  all  ran  as  if  for  their 
lives!  The  Patel  was  convinced  that  our  story  was 
on  a  sure  enough  foundation.  The  other  men  saw 
nothing.  In  this  village,  one  and  a  half  miles  from 
home,  we' remained  for  the  night. 

When  it  became  known  that  we  would  not  reach 
home  that  night,  the  information  being  brought  by 
the  party  who  returned  ear|y.  my  good  wife  sent  five 
men  to  the  village  where  we  had  gone,  with  food  for 
all  of  us.  Not  finding  us  there  at  Kharod,  they  walked 
home  over  the  road  we  had  been  supposed  to  take. 
They  heard  calls  which  were  suspicious  in  character, 
but  had  their  fears  greatly  augmented  when  they 
reached  home  at  midnight  without  having  seen  us,  nor 
heard  of  us  at  all.  Fortunately,  I  had  sent  a  letter 
home  when  we  reached  the  PatePs,  and  this  letter 
being  explained  to  them  was  a  very  godsend.  Next 
morning,  when  we  walked  into  our  quiet  little  quar- 
ters at  Ankleshwer,  while  the  Sunday  morning  sun 
was  shining,  and  all  was  beautiful  in  nature,  and  in- 
dicative of  peace  and  good  will,  there  was  great  joy. 
And  it  seemed  scarcely  credible  that  we  had  barely 
escaped  from  wicked  hands  the  night  before.  We 
have  never  been  in  real  jeopardy  in  India  before,  so 
far  as  we  know,  and  we  feel  that  the  Loving  Heavenly 
Father  guided  us  safely  through  this.  We  anticipate 
no  further  trouble,  but  it  is  a  story  that  is  in  the 
making. 

Ankle  shiver,  India. 


rx- 


month  of  August,  1915,  some  things 
went  not  well  with  us.  On  the  last  day  of  July  in  the 
village  of  Kharod.  about  six  miles  from  Ankleshwer, 
a  mob  had  become  wrought  up  against  one  of  our 
Christian  teachers  for  an  imaginary  offence,  and  had 
beaten  him  rather  severely.    He  fled  to  the  little  village 


THE  PASSING  OF  ELD.  W.  S.  LEDBETTER. 

The  death  of  an  elder  anywhere  is  a  loss  to  the  church, 
hut  here  in  the  South,  where  the  need  is  so  great,  we  feel 
the  loss  perhaps  more  keenly  than  where  there  are  so  many 
workers  and  helpers.  So.  when  death  called  away  our 
elder  and  coworker  from  the  Cedar  Grove  church,  we 
deeply  felt  our  loss.  We  are  assured,  however,  that  God. 
who  knoweth  and  doeth  all  things  well,  saw  fit  to  call 
him  from  us,  and  we  how  in  submission  to  his  will. 

Eld.  W.  S.  Ledbetter  was  born  in  Rockingham  County. 
N.  C,  May  22,  1855.     He  came  with  tys  father  to  Hawkins 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  22,  1916. 


County,  Tenn.,  when  he  w: 

married  to  Catherine  Fran 

this  union  were  born  four 

joined  the  Church  of  the  ] 

the    ministry    twenty-three   years   ago 

elder  Oct.  13,  1906.     His  earthly  lahoi 


rettc,  May  15,  1879.  To 
nd  eight  daughters.  He 
mi  in  1SS3,  was  called  to 


,'ithin   the   Ik 


of  the  Ceda 


lion,  Hawkins  County,  Tenn.,  Nov.  20,  1915.  He  leaves 
his  wife,  twelve  children,  several  grandchildren,  and  a 
host  of  friends,  both  in  and  out  of  the  church. 

He  was  a  man  of  strong  convictions  and  in  all  his 
preaching  he  kept  in  close  touch  with  the  Bible.  While 
he  was  a  kind  and  loving  father,  he  was  also  firm,  and 
kept  his  family  of  children  under  almost  perfect  control. 
All  looked  up  to  their  father  with  love  and  reverence, 
while  he  also  taught  them  to  love  and  reverence  God 
and  the  church.  All  of  them,  except  the  youngest  son. 
who  is  only  about  six  years  old,  belong  to  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren.  Last  winter,  while  'he  was  holding  a  re- 
vival in  the  home  church,  during  which  two  of  his  children 
united  with  the  church  he  said,  -1  I  have  always  prayed 
that  God  would  let  me  live  to  sec  all  my  children  in  the 
church,  and  now  they  are  all  in  the  church  but  my  baby." 

Eld.  Ledbettcr  had  been  in  poor  health  for  several 
months  with  lung  trouble.  He  called  for  the  elders,  and 
was  anointed  several  weeks  before  his  death.  In  the 
afternoon  of  Nov.  20,  1915,  calling  ten  of  his  children, 
who  were  at  home,  to  his  bedside,  he  bade  them  good-bye, 
entreating  them  to  meet  him..  At  ten  o'clock  the  life 
of  this  good  man  passed  from  earth  to  the  portals  of 
glory.  He  was  laid  to  rest  Nov.  22,  in  the  Cedar  Grove 
cemetery.  Services  conducted  by  Rev.  Frazier,  of  the 
M.    E.   church.  Bertha    C.    Klepper. 

Rogersville,   Tenn.,   Dec.  27. 


the  i 


cted  I 


the 


vith  a  large  expei 

;ervice  the  writer  was  assisted 

3ro.  Elmer  D.  Blue. 

The  Sunday-school,  which  is 
shing  condition,  was  reorgan 
Davis,  superintendent,  and  a 
eachers.  The  church  met  on 
:ouncil.      Importa: 


listry.     He 


In    this 


■green  and  in  a  flour- 
with  Sister  Elizabeth 
corps  of  officers  and 
evening  of  Jan.  6  in 
transacted    with     the 


greatest  harmony.  The  reports  of  the  various  chu 
treasurers  showed  the  financial  condition  of  the  chu 
to   he  in  good  shape.     The  church   is  out   of  debt,  ; 


the 


The 


some  repairs  to  the  heating  plant.  One  query,  intended 
for  the  Annual  Conference,  was  passed  to  District  Meet- 
ing. The  following  officers  were  elected  and  committees 
appointed:  Clerk",  D.  I.  Rhodes;  treasurer,  M.  G.  Metz- 
gcr;  trustee,  John  Stutzman;  corresponding  clerk,  Jerome 
E.  Blough;  Messenger  agent,  Nina  M.  Blue;  Mission- 
ary committee,  Elizabeth  Davis,  Dora  Metzger  and  Waldo 
Rhodes;  Temperance  Committee.  Lillic  Carney,  W.  T 
Harrison  and  E.  Rhodes. 

Several  families  of  members  have  moved  into  the  con- 
gregation, for  which  wc  arc  glad.  We  decided  to  plan  an 
all-day. anniversary  service  for  Feb.  13,  when  we  hope  to 
have  some  outside  speaker,  and  a  program  of  our  own  tal- 
ent. The  pulpit  will  be  filled  for  the  next  six  months  as 
heretofore.  One  of  our  young,  ministers,  Hadden  Q. 
Rhodes,  Hves  with  his  family,  in  Huntingdon,  Pa.,  where 
he  is  in  his  second  year  in   College. 

R.  D.  5,  Johnstown,  Pa.,  Jan.  7.         Jerome  E.  Blough. 


Notes  From  Oar  Correspondents 


CALIFORNIA. 


PLEASANT    HILL,  WESTERN   DISTRICT  OF 
PENNSYLVANIA. 

Previous  to  the  fall  love  feast,  Oct.  17,  1915,  Brethren 
E.  D.  Blue,  M.  Clyde  Horst  and  Jerome  E.  Blough 
preached  five  doctrinal  sermons  for  the  benefit  of  the 
membership,  a  number  of  whom  have  not  had  much  op- 
portunity along  this  line  since  uniting  with  us.  The 
church  met  in  preparatory  council  Oct.  12.  On  the  day 
of  the  feast,  a  sister  was  received  by  the  hand  of  fellow- 
ship, having  been  previously  baptized  by  trine  immersion. 
The  feast  in  the  evening  was  a  very  spiritual  one. 

The  first  Thursday  in  October  the  sisters  and  some 
friends  organized  the  first  Sisters'  Aid  Society  in  the  .con- 
gregation. The  present  membership  is  twenty-one  and 
they  are  doing  an  excellent  work. 

Dec.  12,  Eld.  J.  L.  Bowman,  of  the  Brethren  (Progres- 
sive) church,  was  received  into  fellowship  with  us,  and  at 


hool,  followed  h 
•  the  entire  Sun 

icn  mmleJor  ft  r 


COLORADO. 


■  rly    meetings   i 


Copper  Creo 


RESOLUTIONS  OF  RESPECT. 

I^Se^-m 

Whereas  it  has  pleased  Almighty   God  to  remove  from 

The  report  of  o 

our    midst    our    true    and    faithful    sister,    Susie    Detwiler 

(wife  of  our  Eld.  D.  T.  Detwiler),  and,  whereas  in  her 

nla,  arrived  Jan 

death  the  community  has  lost  a  humble  and  conscientious 

Mrs.  Roy  M.  f 

citizen,    the    church   an   active   and    faithful   member,    and 

our  society  a  willing  and  active  worker,  we  bow  in  humble 

Naiupa    c  bi>  ic- 

submission  to  his   Divine  Will,   realizing  that  our  loss  is 

ier,  and  one  let 

her  gain.                   - 

Therefore,  be  it  resolved,  that  wc,  the  Sisters'  Aid  So- 

ciety of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  of  New   Enterprise, 

Brethren  C.   V. 

Pa.,  extend  to  the  bereaved  family  our  sincere  sympathy 

mtend^ntsjor  o^ 

in   this  their  hour  of  sorrow. 

Hie  church    for 

Be  it  further  resolved  that  a  copy  of  these  resolutions 

homes  of  such  c 

)c  printed  in  the  Gospel  Messenger. 

Amanda  Oaxber, 

Lydia   H.  Werkitifr.   Ella  Snowberger,  Committee. 

Fayette    Valle 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  22,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Almost  every  day,  as  I   watch  people,  cither  at 

school,  on  the  car,  on  the  street,  or  wherever  I  may 
he.  I  see  little  acts  of  helpfulness  performed.  It  may 
he  the  opening  a  door  for  a  student  whose  arms  are 
full  of  books.'  again  it  may  he  helping  a  lady  to  board 
the  si  reel  car  easily  and  safely;  or  it  may  be  the 
courteous  giving  of  some  information,  picking  up 
fallen  articles,  or  giving  up  a  seat  to  one  more  needful 
•of  it.  Hut  whatever  the  act,  it  always  makes  one  feel 
Ithat  life  is  worth  living,  though  in  an  undesirable  en- 
*  ii'Mum  hi  ofttimes,  when  these  rays  of  sunshine 
.'Wm  a  belter  world  are  sent  to  brighten  the  path. 

lilil  I  have,  on  several  occasions,  had  a  very  dif- 
ferent feeling  mingled  with  my  gladness.  That  was 
when  1.  blind  lo  aught  hut  my  own  affairs,  allowed 
some  one  else  lo  (lo  the  deed  which.  1  believe,  God 
intended  I  should  do.  How  often  we  lose  much  of  the 
joy,  which  rightfully  belongs  to  us.  because  of  our 
selfish  blindness  to  others'  needs.  It  appeals  to  me 
that  at  this  season  of  the  year,  when  we  commem- 
nrale  tile  great  gilt  of  God  to  mankind,— the  one 
supremely  loving  arl  of  a  merciful  God,— the  stretch- 
ing forth  of  the  saving  band  to  set  fallen  man  on  his 
feet  again,  that  if.  with  the  thoughts  of  the  gift  which 
God  gave,  we  would  mingle  thoughts  of  the  or/  he 
•Ini.  we  would  perhaps  gel  a  larger  blessing  fr6m  the 
recurring  t  hristmas  seasons  than  we  usually  do. 

If.  in  looking  at  the  sending  of  the  Messiah,  we 
sec  not  so  much  a  gift  in  which  we  all  share,  as  a 
helping  hand  extended  to  each  individual,  of  all  times. 
and  are  thereby  inspired  to  emulate  tha*  phase  of 
God's  redemptive  plan,  we  shall  have  grasped  the 
«ruc  Christmas  spirit,  which 'is  hot  the  giving  of  gifts 
at    one    season    only,    but    is    lending   a    helping    band 

'"•'  others  al  all  times 

I  be  many  little  opportunities  presented  lo  us.  to 
help  others  In  the  daily  routine  of  affairs,  are  but  les- 
sons which,  if  well  learned,  will  better  fit  us  to  discern 
and  help  in  a  spiritual  way.  Let  us.  each  one.  be 
jealous  of  the  joy  In  be  found  in  a  kindly  deeil  done 
to  Others  ll  may  lead  lo  Ibc  greater  joy  of  a  soul 
won  for  Girist.     Lend  a  hand! 

y.i/.s  Congress  Street.  Chicago,  III. 


forces.  It  takes  a  majority  of  two-thirds  to  pass  a 
measure.  New  York  has  one  more  than  enough  votes 
in  the  House  of  Representatives,  if  all  were  cast  for 
liquor,  to  defeat  the  will  of  seventeen  Prohibition 
Stales.  The  liquor  crowd  have  forgotten  to  notice 
anything  unfair  in  this.  But  Prohibition  is  coming. 
Let  us  help  it  on  ! 
Ihnrisbnrg,  Pa. 


God  needed  this  connection,  can  you  and  I  hope  to  get 
on  without  it  ? 
Warren,  Ohio. 


'  Preparedness.' 


Wr 


Side-Lights. 

The  Prohibition  Amendment. 

A  ..in  vt  deal  is  being  said  about  the  Prohibition 
Amendment  to  the  Constitution.  Many  intelligent 
people  do  nol  know  how  this  is  done,  nor  what  work- 
is  necessary.  The  matter  will  be  brought  before  Con- 
gress, now  in  session.  Some  member  of  Congress 
places  a  resolution  to  amend  in  the  bands  of  the 
Judiciary  Committee.  Tor  forty  years  Ibis  committee 
has  been  called.  "The  graveyard  of  temperance  legis- 
,r"""'  Only  recently  have  temperance  measures 
been  reported  mil.  h  is  safe  lo  say  that  hundreds  of 
resolutions   have   been   buried    by'  tin,   committee. 

\fier  the  resolution  is  reported  out,  it  goes  to  the 
floor  of  tl„  House.  To  amend  the  Constitution,  a 
Iwo-thirds  majority  of  votes  i,  necessary.  After 
passage  by  a  two-thirds  vol,-,  ii  is  iben  referred  b, 
the  I  egitlalitrcs  of  the  States.  As  so,,,,  as  .-,  State 
ratifies  ii.  the  work  of  that  State  is  done.  N;o  subse- 
nuenl  Legislature  can  annul  an  affirmative  action  on 
il"  resolution.  If  a  State  fails  to  ratify  the  amend- 
ment, it  can  be  placed  before  successive  Legislatures 
until  one  is  found  that  will  ratify  it.  Upon  ratifi- 
cation by  thirty-six  Slates,  it  becomes  a  part  of  the 
Constitution. 

Just  now  the  liquor  forces  are  raising  a  hue  and 
cry  aliout  the  unfairness  of  this  method  of  amending 
the  Constitution.  They  say  that  thirty-six  temperance 
States,  with  a  comparatively  small  population,  should 
not  overrule  ten  large  Stales  with  a  population  equal 
to  all  of  the  smaller  States.  They  do  not  take  into 
consideration  that  with  the  House  of  Representatives 
they  have  the  same  advantage  over  the  temperance 


this  burning  question  of  the  day  discussed 
everywhere,  some  of  us  are  wondering  if  we,  as  a  n'a- 
Hion,  are  not  already  prepared. 

Have  our  leaders  forgotten  the  foundation  laid  for 
this  Government  by  the  pioneers  who  came  here  to 
avoid  the  tyranny  of  Europe  ?  Above  all,  do  we  not  pro- 
fess to  trust  in  God  as  a  Christian  nation  ?  Have  we 
not  inscribed  the  motto,  "  In  God  We  Trust,"  upon 
every  dollar,  half  dollar,  quarter  and  penny,  sent 
from  the  mint?  If  we  are  to  put  our  whole  trust  in 
arms,  and  men.  and  ships,  we  should  revise  that  motto. 
Has  not  God  prospered  and  blessed  us  above  our 
■deserving  during  all  these  years?  If  now  we  step 
•down  from  the  height  to  which  we  have  attained  by 
trust  in  God,  will  we  be  any  better  than  the  Israelites 
who  were  always  drifting  into  the  idolatry  and  sins  of 
the  nations  about  them?  The  Sunday-school  lessons 
of  the  year  just  closed  are  a  fresh  reminder  of  the 
fact  that  God  punished  Israel  when  they  made  their 
inexcusable  mistakes.  We  think  we  see  the  mistakes 
of  the  nations  now  at  war.  and  why  should  we  follow 
in  the  very  steps  that  led  them  into  the  fierce  conflict? 
If  we  persistently  put  such  great  trust  in  arms  and 
munitions,  God  will  let  us  have  our  way,  but  we  must 
suffer  the  consequences. 

>  I  am  wondering  if  we,  as  Christians,  are  praying 
as  we  ought,  at  this  time,  when  the  heads  of  our  na- 
tion are  forgetting  what  constitutes  true  "  prepared- 

•  Let  us  not  forget  tnat  cven  snou|d  ^  encmy  rise 
against  us.  while  we  are  fully  depending  upon  God, 
the  unseen  forces  for  us  will  be  greater  thatt  those 
against  us.  as  was  the  case  when  Elisha  asked  I  i„d  to 
show  these  forces  to  his  servant.  Send  petitions,  as 
Bro.  Early  has  suggested,  but  do  not  forget  to  pray 
constantly  and  fervently,  that  wc  may  remain  the 
peaceful  nation  we  have  ever  been,  so  that  God  can 
abundantly  use  us  as  an  example  and  lifting  power  to 
the  other  nations  when  the  dreadful  war  is  over. 
Ml.  Morris.  Ill 

The  Source  of  Power. 

The  other  day  the  machine,  in  which  we  were  riding, 
came  to  a  sudden  and  unaccountable  stop.  After  sev- 
eral ineffectual  attempts  to  start  the  big  vehicle  going 
again,  the  operator  climbed  out  and  proceeded  to  in- 
vestigate. 

The  cause  of  the  trouble  was  soon  found.  Some 
disarrangement  had  cut  off  connection   with   the  ».-,<:- 


ink.     Tin 


till  tin 


procured 
t  proceed 


il  might  as  well  have  been  anywhere 
cm.  for  all  the  good  il  did  us.— so  1 
connection  remained.  Nol  until  tool 
and  some  adjustments  made,  were  wc 
on  our  way. 

The  incident  contains  a  lesson  which  can  well  be 
applied  to  the  life  of  the  Spirit.  How  often  we  lose 
connection  with  the  Source  of  Power  in  our  life, 
through  neglect  of  prayer!  The  reservoir  of  the  In- 
finite is  always  full.  All  that  is  necessary,  to  draw 
from  ils  boundless  resources,  is  to  keej>  the  connection 
intact.  Otherwise  advancement  in  the  spiritual  life 
comes  to  a  standstill,  nor  can  we  move  forward  until 
connection  is  restored.  Only  one  day,  cven.  of  this 
disconnection,  has  a  marked  effect  upon  one  who  has 
formed  the  habit  of  daily  intercourse  with  God. 
Should  the  connection  be  broken  for  any  length  of 
time,  there  will  come  a  dearth  into  one's  life,  sad  to 
witness, — and  sadder  yet  to  feel. 

Our  Savior  kept  in  close  touch  with  the  Source  of 
all  strength,  and  wisdom,  and  comfort.     If  the  Son  of 


To  Aid  Societies  of  the  Brotherhood. 

BY    MRS.    LEVI    MINNICH, 

At  the  Conference  in  Seattle  our  Aid  Society  work- 
ers decided  to  contribute  to  the  building  of  a  school 
in  China.  The  response  was  quite  generous.  We  are 
now  informed  by  the  General  Mission  Board  that 
sufficient  money  has  been  received  for  the  completion 
of  this  building.  This  school  will  still  need  funds  for 
its  support,  and  other  educational  work  in  China  also 
has  need  of  money  to  carry  on  that  line  of  work.  So 
there  is  still  a  place  for  our  help  in  China  at  any  time 
we  care  to  contribute. 

The  "Mary  N.  Quinter  Memorial  Fund,"  which 
was  started  at  the  Hershey  Conference,  is  growing 
and  is  for  the  medical  work  in  India.  The  need  is 
great,  but  with  help  from  many,  and  with  the  Father's 
blessing,  it  will  accomplish  much  for  him. 
Greenville,   Ohio,  fan.   7. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  January  30,  1916. 

Subject.— The  Lame  Man  Leaping.— Acts  3. 

Oolden  Text.— Peter  said,  Silver  and  gold  have  I  no 
tort  what  I  have,  that  give  I  thee.  In  Hie  name  of  Je 
lihrist  of  Nazareth,  walk.— Acts  3:  6. 

Time.— Not  long  after  Pentecost,  during  the  summer 
A.  D.  30. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC      I 


James  Quinter   (1816-1888). 

1  Tim.  5:  17. 
For  Sunday  Evening,  January  30,  1916. 
Birthplace— Philadelphia,  Pa. 
.Early    Life— (I)    At    thirteen,    had    to    support    the 


family.  (2)  Careful 


(3)  Worked 


3.  Baptized  in  1833. 

».  Elected  Minister  in   183B.— (1)    Known    as    the    boy 
eacher.  (2)  Leading  evangelist.  (3)  Able  debater. 
).  President  of  Juniata  College,  Nine  Years. 
'.Striking  Characteristics.— (1)     Pervading    piety.    (2) 
gh  spirituality.  (3)  Consecrated.  (4)  Great  self-control. 
'.  Died  Praying  at  Annual  Meeting  in  1888. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


God's  Cure  for  Anxious  Care. 

1   Peter  5:  7;  Study  Matt.  6:  25-34. 
For  Week    Beginning  January  30,    1916. 
.  The    Divine    Protector.—"  For    he    caretli    for 


for 


s,  cven  the  In..  .. 
nay  not  rid  us  of  care,  but  if  wc  hand  over  all  matters  to 
jod,  we  shall  find  that  he  will  no  infinitely  better  for  us 
ban  wc  had  dared  to  hope.  Such  is  God's  love  to  us  that 
,e   always  goes   far  beyond   our   most   daring   aspirations. 

Exceeding  abundantly  above  all  that  wc-  ask  or  think" 
Eph.  3:  20,  21:  Matt.  11:  28:  Luke  6  21-23'  1  Peter  4 
2-14;    Psa.  37:  5:   55:  22;  Prov.   16;  3). 

2.  When    Cares  Will  Cease  to  Trouble.— Wlfou    Abra- 
lam,  at  God's  command,  turned  bis  tace  to  the  unknown 
,e   Lord   told   hi,,,.   "Fear   not:    I    :,m 


hiel.l,' 


tin 


I  thi 

Jtlgll   all   par 


I  "  Fe 


-  not,"  like 

Holy   Writ 
,vn  it  in  pic 


on  the  Lord;  he  shall  j 


a  care  to  the  Lord,  who 
:ts  of  our  care  as  we  ar 
,  best  for  us.  and  who 


who 


the  accomplish 

ness  by  some  promise  of  our  Ilea 
1,  16,  18,  27;  Rom.  8:  28,  35-39;  2 
8;   Philpp.   4:  6,  7). 

3.  The  Danger  of  Worry.— Health,  and  e, 
arc  endangered  by  worry,  and  this,  m  turn 
the  mental  condition,  unfitting  us  for  all  tl 
life.  Worry,  too,  is  injurious  10  the  spiritua 
times  our  hearts  are  so  full  of 
of  this  life  that  we  have  no  lime  to  think  ah 
world  beyond.  Where  anxietv  begins,  faith  , 
6;  Matt.  13:  22;  2  Tim.  2:  4:  Psa.  42:  5,  II). 


each  cup  of  bitter- 
ly Father  (John  14; 
,r.  1:  3-7:  Jer.  17:  7, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  22,  1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


Beautiful  Songs. 


There   arc   songs  that  we  love,  there  are  beautiful   soughs 

That  tell  over  the  years  that  are  gone. 
There  arc  songs   of  rejoicing,  and   songs  of  repose; 

There  are  songs  of  eternity's  dawn. 
But  the  songs  that  we  love,  and  that  bear  us  above, 

Are  the  songs  that  our  mothers  once  sang, 
And  we  bushed  our  contentions,  forgetting  our  tears, 

As  the  currents  of  melody  rang. 


Then 


the 


Hk 


I.-L-ULlifllil 


ongs, 


Like  the  birds  with  the  sun  on  their  wings; 
There    are    beautiful    songs    of    the    blossoms    above, 

Where  the  glad  heart  eternally  sings. 
Where  the  harpers  resound  the  sweet  chords  of  the  he; 

There  is  melody,  sweet  in  its  thrill, — 
O  heart!  as  you  hear  the  glad  burden  of  joy, 


Ho 


oil.    ho 


i  be  s 


ongs   that   my   childhood   knew,   heard,   lovenl 


Of  the  sweets  of  repose  in  his  love. 
:here  are  flashes  of  glory,  and  snatches  of  strains 

That  bring  zephyrs  from  meadows  above;  - 
fhere  arc  songs  of  rejoicing,— yes,  songs,  too,  aC 

There  are  songs  of  the  ages  of  strife; 
["here  are  beautiful  songs,  of  the  trust  of  my  soul 

Like,  "The   Lord   is  my  Shepherd,"  for  life. 
Mechanicsburg,  Pa. 


My  Place  in  the  World. 


kind  I  had  skill  to  perform.  And  since  the  hard, 
heavy  work  about  a  house  must  be  done  by  somebody, 
why  should  I  not  take  my  part  of  it,  and  do  it  as  my 
part  of  the  world's  work?  There  is  all  this  hard,  dis- 
agreeable work  to  do, — who  shall  do  it?  If  it  is  left 
undone,  discomfort  and  trouble  ensue. 

Oh,  if  we  have  faith  in  God,  there  is  an  easy  solu- 
tion for  this.  We  believe  that  there  is  more  happiness 
on  the  highest  rounds  of  the  social  ladder,  and  ii 
makes  us  miserable  to  be  on  the  lower  steps.  Right 
here  we  are  mistaken.  Have  faith  in  God,  and  then 
we  can  see  that  the  chauffeur,  guiding  the  limousine,, 
may  be  as  happy  as  the  lady  whom  he  serves.  Hap- 
piness does  not  depend  on  these  outward  things, — it 
is  dependent  on  the  heart.  If  wc  studied  the  condi- 
tions about  us,  wc  should  find  that  happiness  is  one  of 
the  most  evenly-distributed  of  all  human  possessions. 
If  God  has  forgiven  my  sins,  and  draws  from  my 
cold  and  selfish  heart  ,i  love  for  him,  if  he  gives  me  a 
hope  of  heaven  more  precious  than  gold,  T  hold  in  my 
possession  the  blue  bird  of  happiness. 

There  is  a  great  variety  of  work  to  do  in  this  world, 
.and  no  one  man  can  do  all  kinds.  Now  if  you  aind  I 
■find  ourselves  engaged  in  doing  that  thing  which,  mi 
the  whole,  we  can  do  better  than  any  one  else,  iheru 
low  discontent  with  our  lot  is  sinful,  low  and  mean. 

You  talk  of  a  worthy  ambition, — yes,  we  climb  rjifj 
steps  of  life  by  becoming  worthy  to  ascend  them. 


ROSEN  BERG ER. 

In  one  of  his  books,  Dickens  describes  Fanny,  ai 
young  girl  who  is  dissatisfied  with  her  position  ini 
life.  She  comes  home  from  a  ball,  and  declares,  with; 
a  heaving  bosom,  that  she  detests  everybody,  and  that 
she  wishes  she  were  dead.  Finally  she  bursts  into  a. 
fit  of  violent  weeping,  and  declares  that  there  must  be: 
an  end  of  all  this,  one  way  or  another.  She  claims; 
to  be  laboring  under  social  disadvantages.  As  she- 
expresses  it, — she  wants  to  climb  higher  in  the  sociall 
world. 

Listen  to  Fanny:  "  I  am  impatient  of  our  situation.. 
I  don't  like  our  situation.  Other  girls,  differently- 
reared  and  differently  circumstanced  altogether,  might 
wonder  at  what  I  say  or  may  do.  Let  them !  They/ 
are  driven  by  their  lives  and  characters ;  I  am  drivem 
by  mine." 
*  From  that  hour,  the  way  Fanny  had  chosen  lay  be- 
fore her,  and  she  trod  it  with  her  own  imperious,  self- 
willed  step.  But  every  step  took  her  farther  away 
from  happioess  and  peace.  She  became  a  bitter,  hard 
old  woman,  complaining  of  the  fate  which  left  her  so- 
dissatisfied  and  unhappy. 

Fanny's  discontent  was  an  evil  thing.  She 
did  not  honor  God ;  her  soul  was  disgusted  with  her 
place  in  life,  appointed  by  God.  She  whined  and  com- 
plained and  then,  in  a  spirit  of  sordid  ambition,  began) 
to  climb  towards  the  place  she  coveted.  How  could! 
blessings,  joy  and  gladness  come  to  her?  She.  her- 
self, was  pushing  them  far  from  her. 

Not  long  ago  I  saw  a  limousine.  Its  fittings  were 
rich  and  in  the  best  possible  taste.  As  it  was  parked! 
among  some  others,  a  lady,  with  costly  furs  about  her,, 
stepped  out  and  went  into  one  of  our  large  stores. 
On  the  curb  stood  a  woman  who  was  glad  to  have 
the  five  cents  that  entitled  her  to  ride  in  a  street-car. 
This  woman  glanced  curiously  at  the  lady,  as  if  won- 
dering what  it  must  be  like,  to  be  clad  in  velvets  and! 
furs,  and  to  have  servants  to  do  one's  bidding.  Then 
a  look  of  sullen  anger  spread  over  her  features,  and 
the  hatred  for  the  other  was  expressed  in  her  clenched 
fist  and  her  ugly  sneer  at  "  them  as  has  nothin'  to  do 
but  spend  money." 

It  would  do  no  good  to  tell  this  woman  that  every 
one  has  his  place  and  will  fill  his  highest  duty  by 
seeking  to  fill  it.  and  fill  it  well.  What  troubled  Fanny 
and  the  woman  by  the  curb  was,  that  they  each  filled 
a  low  place.  They  want  nothing  to  do  with  a  God 
*rhp  did  not  put  them  where  they  would  rather  be. 
They  both  wanted  to  have  many  things  which  were 
ppt  at  their  command.  Suppose  God  has  given  me 
broad  shoulders  and  clumsy,  heavy  hands,  so  that  only 
hard  work  wpuld  come  easy,  and  would  be  the  only 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


mlly  i 

West    Vtml 

l-.p-Mins 

°wi 

lMnft 

Hnff" 

"i'lw 

.      Our    rece 

1.1. is    Sfi. 

'    '■ 

rried 

over, 

makin 

*   a    total    of 

ta,    Va.;    complete 


■hmiksL-n'im;    .linn.-r.       WV    l-nt-lit    lumM.-i-s    : 

...„'  "..'i'Hlori, ■!•'-,  ''•'■■v.  n    'ii.iH--.     -iL-hl.-.T!    .i|..'" 


calved,    durimj    the    year,    J40. 

ninety "elglit   garments,    sewed 

b2"iz3r¥: 

Rudy,  Treasurer.     We  have  a 

n  enrollment  or  twer 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  22,  1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

Official   Organ   of   the   Church   of   the   B 

A  Religious  Weekly 


Brethren  Publishing  House 
ilishino  agent  general  mission  boa 


HE  work  on  the  new  house  in  the  Stonerstown 
rch.  Pa.,  is  being  pushed  as  rapidly  as  possible,  and 
i  hoped  to  have  it  ready  for  dedication  by  May  1. 


showing  is  made  by  the  Prcscott  church, 
venty-one  pupils  from  her  Sunday-school 
iring  the  [last  year,  united  with  the  church. 


nplctcd 
ticli.,  Hr 
rangelisl 


C.  P.  Rowland 
effort  at   Hart,  s 


\\  i:  were  misinformed,  regarding  the  meetings  in 
the  Chippewa  Creek  church,  Mich.,  having  been  held 
by  liro.  D.  E.  Sowers.  Owing  to  illness  he  could  not 
come,  but  now  Bro.  J.  M.  Smith,  of  Woodland,  Mich., 
has  been  secured,  who  will  begin  his  efforts  Feb.  5. 

«  i  have  learned  of  the  recent  death  of  Bro.  O.  O. 
Button,  elder  in  charge  of  the  congregation  at  Ra- 
niun.i.  Kans.     Heart  failure,  induced  by  an  attack  ot 


Corresponding  Editors. 


hal  report  of  Bro.  S.  II.  Flory's 
Mechanic  Grove  church.  Pa., 
ere  baptized  and'that  two  more 
ation  of  the  rite. 


revival  effort 
ildicates  that 
iwait  the  ad- 


church  and 


Button  was  a  recognized  leader  in  h 
ity  and  their  loss  is  keenly  felt. 


Bro.  Frank  Carper,  of  Palmyra,  Pa.,  assisted  the 
members  of  the  Big  Swatara  church,  same.  State,  in 
a  recent  series  of  meetings.  Amid  general  rejoicing 
thirty-three  made  the  good  confession. 


enlarge 


Salem  church,  Iowa,  is  plann 
her  present  house  of  worship, 
providing  better  Sunday-school  facilities.     The  work 
is  to  be  attended  to  in  the  near  future. 


A  new  house  is  to  be  built  at  Altoona,  Pa.,  oi 
site  of  the  present  structure,  in  the  near  future. 


10.  J.  W.  Lear,  of  Decatur,  III,  after  preaching 
dedicator;'    sermon    of    the    Broolcville    church, 
^ntinued  in  a  series  of  meetings,   which   re- 
thirteen  accessions  to  the  church. 


Six  made  the  good  choice  during  the  meetings,  held 
in  the  Mississinewa  church,  Ind.,  by  Bro.  R.  C.  Weng- 


The  territory  of  the  Shade  Creek  church.  Pa,  be- 
ing too  large  for  one  pastor,  has  been  divided, — the 
two  congregations,  thus  formed,  being  known  as 
"  Shade  Creek  "  and  "  Rummel,"  respectively. 


This  week  Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer  is  giving  a  seric 
of  lectures  in  the  Bible  Institute  at  McPherso 
College.  

Bro.  J.  Kurtz  Miller,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y,  expects 
to  begin  a  revh 
Feb.  13. 


effort  at  the  Midway  house,  Pa, 


Bro.    Ol 

ver  Aus 

tin,   of   McPherson 

Kans,   co- 

operated    w 

ith   the 

nembers  of  the  Pie 

asant    View 

church,  sar 

ne  State, 

in  a  series  of  meet 

ngs.     Seven 

entered  upc 

n  the  ne\ 

life  as  it  is  in  Chris 

t  Jesus. 

On  Friday  evening  of  last  week  Sister  Mille 
of  Bro.  J.  E.  Miller,  Sunday-school  Editor, 
the  rite  of  anointing,  preparatory  to  an  operation  for 
appendicitis  on  the  following  morning.  We  re- 
joice that  the  operation  appears  to  have  been  highly 
successful,  and  that  present  indications  are  favorable 
for  her  speedy  recovery. 

To  save  space,  the  Official  Directory  of  Church 
Boards  and  Committees,  which  has  heretofore  been 
found  in  every  issue,  will  hereafter  be  printed  only 
in  the  first  number  of  each  month.  Can  you  remem- 
ber where  to  look  for  it  when  you  have  occasion  to 
refer  to  it?  In  the  first  paper  of  the  month.  Or  cut 
it  out  of  the  last  number,  and  file  it  away  in  your  safe- 

The  following  reports  of  District  gatherings  were 
duly  received,  and  are  already  in  type  but,  owing  to  a 
lack  of  room  in  this  issue,  can  not  be  published  until 
next  week :  "  Southern  Ohio  Sunday-School  Institute," 
"  Texas  and  Louisiana,"  "  Sunday-School  Institute 
of  Northwestern  Ohio,"  "  Northeastern  Ohio,"  "  Sun- 
day-School and  Bible  Institute  of  Southern  Illinois." 
A  few  other  church  communications,  crowded  out 
this  week,  will  also  appear  in  our  next  issue. 


Br 


CONR 


Since  the  last  report  from  the  West  Wichita 
church.  Kans,  five  have  been  received  by  confession 
and  baptism. 

Bro.  Silas  Hoover  is  at  present  engaged  in  a  series 
of  meetings  in  the  Upper  Cumberland  congregation, 
Huntsdalc.  Pa.        

The  South  English  church,  Iowa,  desires  to  secure 
a  teacher  of  vocal  music.  Write  Bro.  J.  D.  Brower. 
South  English,  Iowa. 


Fitz  informs  us  that  his  address  in 
the  Almanac  should  be  1201  Albina  Avenue,  Portland, 
Oregon,  instead  of  1125  Albina  Avenue, — as  given  by 
some  one  not  fully  informed  as  to  the  facts  in  the  case. 


Bro.  David  Hollincer,  of  Gri 
just  closed  an  inspiring  series  o 
Eversole  church,  same  State,  nin 
ceived  by  confession  and  baptism, 


'ille.   Ohi< 


having  been   re- 
nd one  reclaimed. 


In  this  time  of  "national  hysteria,"  over  the  sud 
den  necessity  of  "  preparedness,"  it  is  encouraging  t< 
note  also  the  rapid  growth  of  a  vigorous  opposition  t( 
the  militaristic  movement.  The  January  number  of  the 
Missionary  Voice,  810  Broadway,  Nashville,  Tenn,  h 
largely  given  up  to  the  discussion  of  this  question 
It  contains  a  number  of  well-prepared  articl 
mere  sentiment,  but  consisting  of  facts  and  arguments 
showing  the  utter  folly  of  this  feverish  haste  to  arm 
the  nation  for  defense. 


not 


As  i 


Bro,  J.  F.  Soudeks  was  with  the  members  at  Han- 
cock, Minn,  in  a  series  of  meetings,  during  which 
five  stood  for  Christ. 


The  Omaha  church.  Nebr,  rejoices  in  eight  appli- 
cants for  baptism  who  are  to  be  received  into  fellow- 
ship in  the  near  future. 

Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboe,  of  Lincoln,  Nebr,  is  to  be 
with  the  members  at  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa,  in  a  series 
of  meetings,  next  June. 

In  i  lurned  to  the  Lord  at  Nez  Perce.  Idaho,  dur- 
ing  the  inspiring  meetings  held  at  that  place  by  Bro. 
Ellis  M.  Studebaker.  of  McPherson,  Kans. 


ult  of  the  meetings  which  Bro.  D.  L.  Mil- 
ler has  been  holding  during  his  sojourn  at  Omaja, 
Cuba,  some  have  already  been  received  into  church 
fellowship,  with  the  prospect  that  others  may  come. 

We  regret  to  learn  that  Bro.  D.  M.  Mohler,  of 
Grand  Junction,  Colo,  is  under  the  hand  of  affliction, 
and  that  his  removal  to  the  city  sanitarium  was  made 
necessary.  The  prayers  of  the  saints  are  asked  in  his 
behalf.  

The  Highline  church,  Nebr,  is  in  need  of  a  pastor, 
and  invites  correspondence  from  any  of  our  ministers 
who  may  feel  inclined  to  take  up  that  work, 
further  particulars  address  the  church  clerk 
E.  L.  Lapp,  Moorefield,  Nebr. 


Af 


spending  eleven  weeks  in  North  Dakota, 
with  services  every  night,— not  a  single  one  having 
been  lost  on  account  of  weather  conditions,— Bro.  W. 
R.  Miller  and  wife  are  now  laboring  on  the  Pacific 
Coast.  Jan.  2  they  began  meetings  at  Sunnyside, 
Wash.  At  the  end  of  ten  days,  twelve  had  accepted 
the  call  and  many  more  were  deeply  impressed.  From 
Sunnyside,  Brother  and  Sister  Miller  go  to  North 
Yakima  and  Wenatchee.  They  plan  to  reach  Cal- 
ifornia about  March  1. 


For 


Bro    Ol 


stin,  of  McPherson,  Kansas,  has 
been  secured  for  a  series  of  meetings  in  the  Scott 
Valley  church,  same  Stale,  lo  begin  Sept.  19. 

I  EN  were  added  to  the  church  during  the  recent 
meetings  in  the  Schuylkill  church.  Pa.,  conducted  by 
Bro.  Nathan  Martin,  of  Flizabethtown,  same  State. 


Wl 


:ipt  of  a  notii 


ncing  the  death 
of  liro.  Eleazer  Bosserman.  of  the  Eagle  Creek- 
church.  Ohio,  who  went  to  his  reward  Jan.  4.  having 
attained  the  ripe  old  age  of  almost  eighty-two  years. 
A  sketch  of  our  departed  brother  will  be  published  in 
our  next  issue.       


Since  the  last  report  from  the  Stonerstown  church. 
'a,  seven  have  been  received  into  fellowship,  three 
wait  the  initiatory  rite,  and  two  have  been  reclaimed. 


I  HI 


entered  into  covenant  relationship  with 
the  saints  in  the  Wichita  church,  Kans.,  during  the 
revival  effort  held  there  by  Bro.  O.  H  Feiler  of 
Hutchinson,  Kans. 


At  a  late  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Mt. 
lorris  College.  Acting  President  Noffsinger  was 
nanimously  elected  President  for  a  term  of  three 
ears,  this  term  not  including  the  year  for  which  he 
as  appointed  Acting  President.  Bro.  W.  E.  West 
Lso  continues  to  serve  the  college  as  Business  Man- 


We  note  that  the  Bombay  Guardian  makes  mention 
of  the  recent  "  Gujerati  Language  Examination,"  at 
which  the  Examination  Board  passed  upon  the  quali- 
fications of  the  various  candidates  in  attendance. 
The  Guardian  states  that  Bro.  Q.  A.  Holsopple.  of  our 
mission,  stood  highest  of  all,  this  being  the  Board's 
special  endorsement  in  his  case:  "Rev.  Q.  A.  Hol- 
sopple. of  the  Church  oPthe  Brethren,  passed  with 
distinction."  We  are  glad  to  report  this  recognition 
of  our  brother's  proficiency  in  the  vernacular,  and  we 
are  sure  that  his  many  friends  will  be  gratified  to 
learn  of  his  marked  s 


ager. 


Ma: 


The  little  band  of  members  at  Akron.  Ohio,  is 
ning  lo  secure  a  pastor.  Please  refer  to  Sister 
,  erna  Dicner's  communication,  among  the  Ohin  notes. 
Of  further  particulars. 


1       COLLEO 

formal  opening  of  its  ne\ 
from  the   North   Handle. 


ecentiy 


debrated  the 
Mence  Hall,  so  we  learn 
Journal.  The  Tanuary' 
McColpa  reports  that  the  building  of  the  new  Ladies' 
Dormitory  of  McPherson  '  College  is  in  progress. 
It  is  a  pleasure  to  note  these  e\ 


of  gr, 


A  communication,  signed  "D.  W.  W,"  and  re- 
lating lo  the  Baugo  church.  Ind..  can  not  be  published 
until  the  name  of  the  writer  is  furnished  us.  Scarcely 
a  week  passes  by  in  which  one  or  more  unsigned  com- 
munications do  not  reach  us.  These  require  the  send- 
ing of  a  special  letter  to  some  one.  in  or  near  that 
church,  to  ascertain  the  name  of  the  writer.  Much 
postage. — saying  nothing  of  the  extra  labor  thus- 
caused. — is  required  to  obtain  the  information  want- 
ed. All  this  might  be  wholly  obviated  by  a  little  more 
care  on  the  part  of  our  writers.     Please  see  to  it  that 

fore  sending  it. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  22,  1916. 


57 


Too  Bad  to  Keep. 

You  have  sometimes  heard  news  too  good  to  keep, 
and  so  have  we.  This  time  we  have  some  too  bad  to 
keep.  Ordinarily  we  do  not  approve  of  telling  bad  news, 
but  this  is  simply  too  had.  We  can  not  endure  the 
strain  alone.  We  must  have  the  relief  that  comes 
from  sharing  one's  burden  with  another. 

We  have  heard  of  a  certain  section  in  the  Brother- 
hood.— a  whole  county,  it  is.— in  which  not  half  of 

ary  Visitor.  And  the  county  is  not  the  one  with  the 
smallest  number  of  our  people  in  it  either.  Note  that 
these  arc  the  ministers,  not  laymembers  merely. 
What,  do  you  suppose,  these  preachers  think  of  their 
relation  to  the  church?  How  much  do  they  care 
what  the  church  is  doing,  or  how  she  is  meeting  her 
responsibilities  to  the  world?  One  must  wonder  if 
they  are  aware  that  the  church  has  any  responsibili- 
ties. 

Can  you  believe  that  such  a  situation  as  this  is  pos- 
sible? We  could  not,  if  our  informant  were  not 
known  to  be  absolutely  trustworthy.  What  do  you 
think  can  be  done  for  such  a  county,  or  such  min- 
isters? We  hope  you  can  give  us  some  word  of 
comfort,  lest  we  be  too  sorely  tempted  to  think  things 
we  ought  not,  about  these  preachers. 


The  Cuba  of  Today. 

In  my  previous  letters  I  referred  to  the  native 
Cubans  and  the  Negroes  of  the  Island.  A  brief  state- 
ment touching  other  classes  of  the  population  may  not 
be  without  interest.  After  the  war  for  the  liberation 
of  Cuba  from  the  Spanish  yoke  of  despotism,  in 
which  the  United  States  took  a  very  active  arid  suc- 
cessful part,  great  numbers  of  the  Spanish  left  the 
Island  and  went  to  Spain,  carrying  with  them  much 
resentment  and  ill  will  against  the  Americans,  because 
of  the  Spanish-American  war  and  the  help  given 
Cuba  to  free  herself,  and  to  become  an  independent 
republic.  After  the  Cubans  were  fully  organized,  and 
the  United  States  had  withdrawn  from  the  Island, 
many  of  the  Spaniards  returned  and  entered  upon 
their  former  business  careers  again.  They  regarded 
it  as  a  very  desirable  business  locality,  and,  as  a  rule, 
they  achieve  commendable  financial  success  in  their 
enterprises. 

The  Spaniard  is  a  keen,  wide-awake,  progressive 
business  man,  and  you  will  find  him  a  leader  in  his 
line.  One  authority  states  that  there  are  at  least  two 
hundred  thousand  of  this  nationality  on  the  Island, 
and  most  of  them  are  steadily  engaged  in  profitable 
pursuits.  They  are  owners  of  the  sugar  and  other  in- 
dustries of  the  Island.  As  merchants,  shopkeepers 
and  laborers  they  make  a  great  deal  more  money  than 
they  could  possibly  earn  in  Spain.  The  Cubans  re- 
gard them  as  temporary  residents,  who  are  looking 
forward  to  the  time  when  thev  shall  have  saved 
enough  money  to  live  in  comfort  in  the  homeland, 
when  they  will  at  once  return  to  Spain. 

Among  the  Cubans  prevails  the  spirit  of  putting 
off  until  tomorrow  what  might  be  done  today,  which 
is  found  among  the  Arabs  in  Palestine.  The  word 
manana,  tomorrow,  is  in  common  use  among  them, 
when  pressed  to  work  today;  but  this  in  no  way  ap- 
plies to  the  Spanish  business  man.  He  is  quick,  ac- 
tive and  full  of  energv.  In  ahoiit  every  country  town 
you  will  find  a  bodega,  store,  often  a  grocery,  but  at 
times  a  general  merchandise  establishment.  It  is  said 
that  about  nine  out  of  every  ten  of  these  are  owned 
by  the  Spaniards,  and  they  manage  them  successfully. 

To  Mr.  Lindsay  I  am  especially  indebted  for  the 
information  given  of  the  ten  thousand  Chinamen,  now 
resident  in  Cuba.  In  the  early  part  of  the  last  century 
they  were-  imported  under  contract,  to  labor  on  the 
sugar  plantations.  Each  one  had  a  metal  tag  fastened 
about  his  neck,  with  a  number,  telling  the  date  of  the 
expiration  of  the  contract!  Once  they  reached  the 
sugar-estate,  the  coolie  was  reduced  to  a  slavery  a 
great  deal  worse  than  that  in  which  the  negro  was 
held.  He  had  no  privilege  whatever,  was  miserably 
housed,  insufficiently  fed,  and  received  less  consider- 
ation than  cattle  and  horses.  When  the  legal  date  of 
his  release  approached,   his   identification   check   was 


frequently  changed  to  make  his  term  of  slavery  a 
great  deal  longer. 

This  condition  existed  for  many  years,  until  at 
length  knowledge  of  it  reached  the  Chinese  Govern- 
ment, and  stirred  it  to  action.  A  Commission  was 
sent  from  China  to  make  an  investigation,  and  the  re- 
sult was  that  the  exportation  of  laborers  from  the 
Celestial  Kingdom  to  Cuba  was  stopped.  In  these 
days  there  is  a  local  law  against  their  coming,  but 
they  come  regardless  of  the  statute  and  find  their 
way  to  the  sugar-estates  in  the  interior  without  in- 
terference. They  make  good  laborers  and  receive 
fair  wages  and  better  treatment  than  was  given  them 
years  ago.  They  not  only  work  on  the  sugar  planta- 
tions, hut  engage  in  merchandising,  truck-farming  and 
other  lines  of  industry.  The  Chinaman  is  noted  for 
his  ability  to  adapt  himself  to  the  kind  of  work  he 
finds  in  the  countries  to  which  he  goes.  On  the 
Pacific  Coast,  in  the  States,  he  is  the  truck-raiser  and 
market-gardener  and  the  laundryman.  In  Cuba  the 
Negroes  had  monopolized  the  laundry  business  when 
the  Chinaman  came,  and  John  at  once  adapted  him- 
self to  other  employment.  In  Havana  he  learned  to 
make  sweetmeats  better  than  those  manufactured  by 
the  Cubans.  But  when  he  came  to  sell  them  on  the 
streets,  he  found  himself  wonderfully  handicapped 
by  his  weak  voice,  when  pitted  against  the  Cuban 
hawker,  who  surprised  us  when  we  first  heard  him 
crying  out  with  loudest  voice,  and  telling  what  he 
had  for  sate.  The  Chinaman,  confronted  with  an  ob- 
stacle, immediately  set  about  overcoming  it.  John 
secured  a  long  box,  painted  it  a  brilliant  red,  mounted 
it  on  his  head  and,  with  a  stick  of  hard  wood,  went 
about  the  streets,  drumming  on  his  box.  He  at- 
tracted attention  at  once  and  very  soon  the  Cuban 
women  and  children  forsook  the  man  who  bawled 
frantically,  and  bought  their  sweetmeats  from  the 
silent  man  who  simply  heat  on  a  box. 

It  is  estimated  that  there  are  some  seven  thousand 
white  citizens  o£  the  United  States  living  in  Cuba. 
There  are  also  a  few  colored  people  here  from  our 
Southern  States.  While  the  Americans  are  not  so 
numerous  as  some  of  the  other  foreign  residents,  they 
represent  more  wealth  than  any  other  class  of  the 
population.  They  are  most  largely  interested  in  the 
sugar  industry  and  railways.  A  recent  issue  of  the 
Chicago  Herald  tells  of  a  fifty  million  dollar  sugar 
company  being  organized  in  New  York  for  operations 
in  Cuba.  They  now  own  the  largest  sugar  mill  on 
the  Island,  and,  for  that  matter,  the  largest  in  the 
world.  They  are  also  largely  interested  in  the  iron 
mining,  carried  on  near  Santiago,  and  are  also  engaged 
in  the  fruit  raising  industries.  A  good  many  Amer- 
icans have  come  to  Cuba,  hoping  to  succeed  in  farm- 
ing, and  many  of  them  have  failed.  Colonies  of 
Americans  and  Canadians  have  been  located  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  Island,  and  these  have  not  all  been 
successful. 

Among  the  colonies  is  Omaja,  pronounced  "  Oma- 
ha," our  winter  home,  and  a  pleasant  pioneer  place  it 
is.  It  was  founded  in  1905.  It  is  432  miles  east  of 
Havana  and  100  miles  west  of  Santiago.  In  1909  the 
colony  numbered  263,  most  of  whom  were  Americans. 
Our  church  organized  here  had  about  thirty  members 
and  twelve  had  been  baptized.  Bro.  Ira  P.  Eby  was 
elder  in  charge.  At  the  present  time  the  colony  num- 
bers one  hundred  Americans,  and  we  have  thirteen 
members  of  the  church  living  in  Cuba  today.  This 
does  not  seem  encouraging  and  I  made  careful  in- 
quiry as  to  causes  that  led  to  this  result.  Here  they 
are: 

First  The  difficulties  in  securing  clear  titles  to 
the  land.  The  old  Spanish  land  titles  are  very  com- 
plicated and  it  takes  a  long  time  to  secure  a  deed. 
A  brother  here  bought  a  large  tract  of  land  eight 
years  ago  and  has  not  secured  a  deed  as  yet.  The 
Land  Company  has  the  case  in  the  Supreme  Court, 
and  the  purchaser  is  hoping  he  will  get  a  favorable 
decision  at  an  early  date.  There  has  been  an  im- 
provement made  during  the  last  few  years,  and  titles 
may  now  be  secured.  But  purchasers  must  be  care- 
ful to  be  sure  of  a  deed  before  paying  for  the  land. 

Second.  Some  of  the  colonists  came  here  with  but 
little  nioney  with  which  to  RUpporg  themselves,  hoping. 


upon  the  representation  of  the  Land  Company,  to  be 
able  to  make  a  good  living  at  once.  Money  does  not 
grow  on  bushes  here,  to  be  plucked  and  used.  It 
takes  time,  experience  and  hustling  to  turn  the  jun- 
gles of  tropical  growth  into  productive  farms.  One 
must  first  learn  how. 

Third.  The  unsettled  conditions  in  Cuba  dis- 
couraged some  of  the  colonists.  Our  members  formed 
a  colony  at  San  Marcos.  Then  came  the  Negro  in- 
surrection of  a  few  years  ago,  and  the  members  In- 
coming discouraged,  all  returned  to  the  Slates.  There 
is  but  one  member  living  at  San  Marcos  now,  -Sister 
Dean.  Her  family  moved  there  from  here,  after  the 
colonists  left.  She  attended  the  meeting-;  hen  and 
gave  the  information  concerning  the  colony. 

Fourth.  Capitalists  and  land  companies  arc  also 
largely  to  blame  for  these  conditions.  Speaking  of 
them,  the  author  of  "  Cuba  and  Her  People  "  says : 
"  In  some  cases  promoters  had  bought  land  at  low 
figures,  which  they  sold  to  inexperienced  settlers  at 
high  prices.  Not  infrequently  these  were  invalids,  or 
men  looking  for  a  life  of  ease,  to  whom  it  was  repre- 
sented that  any  one  might  make  a  comfortable  live- 
lihood, if  not  a  fortune,  from  Cuban  land,  with  little 
effort  and  the  investment  of  a  trifling  amount.  The 
principal  object  of  such  companies  is  to  dispose  of 
their  property  as  quickly  as  possible.  They  do  little. 
or  nothing,  for  the  community  which  they  create.  The 
natural  result  of  such  a  combination  of  unfavorable 
conditions  is  failure  in  its  worst  form.  Cuba  has 
suffered  incalculable  harm  from  the  effects  of  dis- 
honest and  ignorant  exploitation  by  American  and 
Canadian  land  companies.  But  the  fact  remains  that 
there  are  few  more  inviting  fields  for  efforts  in  agri- 
culture,    if    intelligently    undertaken     with     sufficient 

The  conditions  referred  to  by  the  author  exist  not 
only  in  Cuba  but  are  to  be  found  in  the  States  as  well. 
This  is  not  to  be  construed  that  all  land  companies 
and  land  agents  are  of  this  class,  but  enough  are  to 
be  found  to  make  purchasers  careful.  There  arc  manv 
honest  land  men  in  our  country,  as  well  as  in  Cuba, 
and  their  statements  may  be  depended  upon.  Many  of 
them  have  done  great  and  good  work  in  colonizing  our 
Western  States.  Cuba  has  a  number  of  this  class  of 
men  who  are  fulfilling  their  obligations  to  the  letter, 
and  are  helpful  to  the  colonist.  But  no  matter  how 
reliable  the  company,  the  purchaser  should  always 
make  a  careful   investigation   before  investing. 

Cuba  offers  fine  opportunities  for  success,  But  it 
is  to  be  remembered  that  success  comes  from  expe- 
rience and  labor.  If  one  settles  here  he  should  have 
enough  capital  to  pay  for  his  land,  and  enough  to 
live  on  until  the  best  methods  of  farming  have  been 
learned.  This  takes  some  time  and  patience.  In  all 
countries  some  succeed  better  than  others.  In  the 
best,  failure  occurs,  and  this  is  attributable  to  the 
one  who  fails,  and  not  to  the  country.  Some  who 
came  to  Omaja  have  succeeded,  while  others  have 
failed.  Fine  opportunities  are  here  offered  to  those 
who  are  willing  to  stay  and  work. 

We  are  intensely  enjoying  the  fine  climate  of  Cuba. 
Three  years  ago  this  winter  the  writer  suffered  from  a 
severe  attack  of  bronchial  pneumonia,  resulting  in 
bronchitis.  This  annoying  ailment  clung  to  him  until 
the  Cuban  climate  entirely  cured  it,  and  he  is  now 
thanking  the  Lord  for  the  riddance,  for  the  Lord 
made  this  climate.  Today.  Jan.  4,  1916,  he  is  writing 
in  a  room  with  the  outside  doors  all  open,  coatless  and 
vestless,  and  is  very  comfortable.  It  is  two  o'clock. 
P.  M.,  and  the  thermometer  stands  at  eighty-two. 
Letters  tell  of  ice  and  snow  and  zero  weather  at  home, 
and  it  sounds  a  bit  strange. 

God  blesses  our  meetings.  Several  are  to  _be  re- 
ceived into  fellowship  and  others  seem  deeply  im- 
pressed.    Praise  the  Lord  for  his  goodness  to  us  all! 


Peace. 

The  Herald  of  Peace. 

After  the  world  had  been  in  strife  with  itself  and 

God    for  thousands   of  years.   Jesus   came   into   the 

world  to  declare  terms  of  peace.     Tl  was  evident  thai 

the  world,  of  itself,  could  not  find  peace.     Bloodshed 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  22,  1916. 


ami  murder,  beginning  with  Cain,  the  world's  first- 
born, continued  unabated,  All  hope  Was  lost,  except 
as  peace  was  expected  through  another.  To  keep 
hope  alive,  Isaiah  Introduced  to  the  world  the  Herald 
of  Peace  Centuries  before  he  Came,  saying,  "  His  name 
shall  be  called  Wonderful-  Counsellor,  Mighty  I  »d, 
Everlasting  Father,  Prince  of  Peace.'1  Then,  upon 
Ills  arrival,  the  vbice  of  the  angels  floated  out  over  the 
hills  of  juda-a,  singing,  "  GlOry  to  God  In  the  highest, 
and  dn  earth  peace  ambng  men  in  whom  he  is  well 
pleased."  In  introducing  Jesus,  both  the  prophet  and 
the  angels  state  the  spirit  bf  the  New  King  itnd  the 
nature  bf  his  Kingdom. 

JesUs  is  distinctly  the  Leader  of  a  great  peace 
hioveinent.  He  came  to  quell  strife  and  to  establish 
peace.  This  is  his  mission,  and  he  can  not  fail.  All 
had  failed  before  him.  Even  the  thundering  authori- 
ty of  Mount  Sinai  had  proved  itself  totally  inade- 
quate to  the  world's  peace  needs.  Principles  and 
teachings,  infinitely  superior  to  those  of  the  past,  were 
demanded.  Jesus  came  with  such  a  code.  And  when 
the  foundation  was  sufficiently  laid,  he  delivered  the 
Constitution  of  his  Kingdom  in  the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount.  It  was  his  Inaugural,  though  delivered  in  the 
second  year  of  his  ministry.  In  that  discourse  he 
clearly  sets  forth  the  policy  and  principles  of  his 
administration.  The  multitudes  were  astonished  at 
such  teaching,  yet  they  confessed  its  authority  and 
power.  So  now.  Herein  are  the  principles  of  peace 
laid  bare,  the  way  to  reach  peace  pointed  out  and  the 
blessing  of  the  peacemaker  pronounced.  And  It  is 
certain  that  if  the  world  reaches  a  state  of  peace  and 
maintains  it,  it  will  be  by  the  grace  and  wisdom  of  the 
teachings  of  Jesus.  He  is  preeminently  the  world's 
Peace  Leader.  His  principles  are  unfailing,  and  big 
enough  to  provide  world  peace. 

Teachings  of  the  Herald  ot  Peace. 

1.  Brotherhood. — All  men  have  a  common  origin. 
God  is  the  Creator  of  all.  He  is  the  Father  and  We 
are  the  children.  All  are  of  one  blood,  for  "  he  made 
of  one  even'  nation  of  men  to  dwell  on  all  the  face 
of  the  earth."  The  whole  human  race,  irrespective 
of  color  and  nationality,  is  one  great  brotherhood, 
therefore.  Brotherhood  implies  equal  relations.  rights, 
opportunities.  It  is  the  ground  of  community  in- 
terests, the  motive  of  cooperation,  the  bond  of  fellow- 
ship, the  security  of  peace.  Brotherhood  demands 
peace  as  its  first  and  least  requirement. 

2.  Love. — The  dominant  note  of  all  that  Jesus 
taught  and  did  is  love.  "  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind."  is  the  first  and  greatest  command- 
ment of  ail.  "Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thy- 
self," is  the  second,  the  next  greatest  commandment 
in  the  world.  Upon  these  two  commandments  all  just 
laws  hang,  whether  God  makes  them  or  man.  They 
cover  the  two  relations  of  human  life,  and  set  them 
right, — keeping  them  right.  And  the  two  biggest  sins 
in  the  world  are  the  violation  of  these  the  twn  biggest 
commandments  in  the  world. 

'  Nor  does  the  law  of  love  end  with  these  command- 
ments. It  had  been  considered  that  men  might  justly 
hale  an  enemy,  and  so  men  and  nations  still  consider. 
Bui  Jesus  .taught  that  we  shall  love  our  enemies,  and 
pray  for  them  that  persecute  us.  Ii  is  easy  to  love 
I  rod,  because  he  is  good  ;  it  is  easy  to  love  a  neighbor, 
because  lie  binds  up  our  wounds  and  bruises,  pouring 

us  to  get  in  position  to  pay  them.  This  is  the  measure 
of  a  neighbor.     He  is  a  verv   lovely   fellow.      But  to 


hate,  mistrust,  greed  for  lands,  advantages  on  the  high 
seas,  national  pride,  love  of  martial  conquest,  etc., — 
these,  the  baser  things  of  life,  must  continue  without 
a  remedy,  unless  men  can  be  made  to  understand  that 
they  arc  brothers,  that  brothers  must  not  fight,  that 
there  is  a  better  Way  to  settle  disagreements. 


/,..- 


■que: 


unreasonable,  the  unthinkable  thing,  in  fact.  It  is 
not.  It  is  both  reasonable  and  right.  Properly  speak- 
ign,  love  is  based,  primarily,  on  relations.  Even 
though  a  man  hale  us.  he  is  our  brother,  nevertheless. 
and  in  the  reason  and  right  of  this  relation,  we  are 
bound  to  love  him,  and  to  do  him  good,  not  evil. 

Brotherhood  and  Ipve  are  the  solution  of  the  war 
question.  In  these  two  laws  must  be  found  the  cure 
for  the  present  war.  if  found  at  all.  and  the  preven- 
tion of  war  for  all  time  to  come.  If  brotherhood  and 
love  prove  insufficient  to  keep  the  world  at  peaee  with 
itself,  then  peace  is  a  dream.  Physical  force  has 
shown  itself  totally  unequa)  to  the  task.     Selfishness, 


finite  God  would  condescend'  to  dwell  in  every  humous 
heart.  That  .tieans,  brother,  sistel'  ■  friend,, that  cveir 
you  may  be  a  teniMe  for  him. 


The  Greatest  Fact  of  Pentecost. 

WSat  do  you  think  it  was?  The  appearance  of 
the  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  the  sound  as  of  the  rushing 
of  a  mighty  wind,  the  speaking  with  other  tongues,  or 
the  conversion  of  the  three  thousand?  The  latter,  you 
would  gtiess,  perhaps,  but  great  and  blessed  as  that 
was,  it  was  not  the  thing  of  most  significance  for  the 
future  of  the  infant  church.  That  wondrous  fact 
was  the  new  conviction  that  henceforth  "all  flesh," 
both  sons  and  daughters,  young  men  and  old,  even 
the  servants  and  handmaidens,  were  to  he  the  recip- 
ients of  God's  Spirit. 

It  was  not  merely  the  fact  that  "  they  were  all  filled 
with  the  Holy  Spirit,"  but  it  was  the  inference  which 
this  fact  carried  with  it.,  as  explained  by  Peter,  that 
at  last  the  prophecy  of  Joel  had  found  its  fulfillment; 
at  last  the  gulf  that  seemed  to  separate  the  common 
man  from  God  had  been  bridged,  and  the  rare  privilege 
which  had  belonged  to  priests  and  prophets  and  the 
specially  favored  few  was  now  to  be  enjoyed  by  every- 
body. Nothing  should  stand  between  the  humblest 
individual  and  his  God,— nothing  except  that  indi- 
vidual's own  will, 

Nothing  stands  out  more  clearly,  in  these  early 
chapters  of  the  Acts,  than  this  new  sense  of  the 
Spirit's  power  and  presence.  You  see  the  Christians 
living  in  the  overflowing  joy  Of  it.  "  Filled  with  the 
Holy  Spirit,"  "  praising  God,"  "  with  gladness  and 
singleness  of  heart,"  "  Of  One  heart  and  soul,' —  these 
are  characteristic  phrases.-  Nor  did  their  fervor  ex^ 
haust  itself  in  praise  and  feeling  happy.  It  had  a 
vefv  practical  aspect,  also.  It  gave  them  a  fine  sense 
of  stewardship.  "Not  One  of  them' said  that  aUght 
of  the  things  which  he  possessed  was  his  own."  Try 
to  imagine  What  would  happen  If  that  could  be  said 
of  the  church  today. 

There  is  a  special  reason  why  It  Is  Important  to  ob- 
serve this  practical  bearing  Of  the  possession  Or  the 
Holy  Spirit  by  these  primitive  Christians.  That 
reason  is  the  prevalence  of  the  notion  that  the  emotions 
constitute  the  peculiar  province  Of  the  Spirit.  Any 
marked  display  of  feeling  is  commonly  accepted  as 
indisputable  proof  of  the  Spirit's  presence.  When 
people  pray  for  a  baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the 
answer  is  usually  measured  by  the  degree  of  en- 
thusiasm which  is  aroused. 

Now  it  is  certainly  true  that  anyone  in  whom  the 
Spirit  of  God  is  the  controlling  influence,  will  be 
mightily  in  earnest  in  all  good  things.  Yet  the  show 
of  feeling,  in  any  given  case,  will  depend  much  upon 
the  individual  temperament.  Again,  enthusiasm  is 
sometimes  due  to  other  causes  than  the  influence  of 
the  Spirit.  But  the  point  which  is  oftenest  overlooked 
is.  that'  the  human  mind  has  other  faculties  and 
powers  upon  which  the  Spirit  of  God  has  just  as  good 
a  claim  as  he  has  upon  the  feelings.  These  Pentecos- 
tal Christians  were  "filled  with  the  Spirit,"  and  when 
a  man  is  "  filled."  tliere  is  no  part  of  him  left  empty. 
His  intellect  and  will  are  filled  as  full  as  his  emotions. 

No.  there  is  no  section  of  the  human  personality 
that  is  the  special  domain  of  tire  Spirit.  He  rules  in 
thoughts  and  purposes  no  less  than  in  the  feelings. 
Indeed,  the  supreme  test  of  his  presence  in  your  life, 
is  not  how  you  feel,  but  what  you  think  and  plan  ami 
do.  To  be  sure,  the  feelings  must  be  enlisted  before 
volition  can  be  converted  into  action,  but  they  have 
no  monopoly  of  the  Spirit's  work.  His  sphere  is  every 
faculty  and  function  of  the  soul. 

And  when  the  truth  was  driven  home  that  God  had 
come  to  live  in  every  human  soul  that  would  give 
him  welcome,  regardless  of  standing  or  station  in  the' 
world,  it  was  a  wonderful  day" lor  the  progress  ofi 
truth  and  right,  and  gave  promise  of  wonderful  things. 
to  come.  Here  is  the  great  significance  of  this  Pente- 
costal outpouring  of  the  Spirit.  It  was  not  the  first 
time  he  had  found  a  dwelling  place  within  the  hearts 
of  men,  but  never  was  it  seen,,  as'  now;,  that  tire  in- 


That  Wett  of  Water. 

Jesus  told  the  Samaritan  Woman  that  whoevcrr 
would  drink  of  the  water  that  he  would  give  should! 
never  thirst,  the  reason  being  that  tfe  water  would! 
become,  in  the  individual  drinking  it, 
water  springing  up  unto  eternal  life." 


That  is  a  very  interesting  reason.  What  neeii  of  ai 
well  of  water  for  one  who  never  thirsts?  Does  Tesus; 
not  mean  then  that  one  who  drinks  once  of  this  l?fe- 
giving  water  will  never  desire  more  ?  This  is  evident- ' 
ly  not  the  Master's  idea  of  never  thirsting.  He  must 
expect  that  one  will  drink  much  of  this  water,  else 
he  would  not  provide  an  ever-springing  well  for  this 
purpose.  The  thirsting  of  which  he  speaks  is  desire 
unsatisfied  and  incapable  of  being  satisfied.  That 
kind  of  flirrsfiwg  is  impossible  for  the  follower  of 
Jesus  because  the  Wafer  supply  is  too  abundant.  He 
never  thirsts  because  lie  is  always  drinking. 

But  he  is  not  drinking  without  relisri.  He  is  not 
forcing  it  down.  He  drinks  this  water'  because  ill's; 
good;  because  it  is  better  than  any  other  he' Can  find!- 
He  drinks  because  in  drinking  it  his  deepest'  desire' 
is  satisfied.  He  always  wants  more  and  yet  he"  need' 
"  never  thirst,"  since  he  can  always  get  water  when  he; 

But  just  what  is  this  wateY?  And  how  do  you  drink 
it?  -— 


Storing  Up  Personal  Preparedness. 

An  orator  made  a  great  speech,  ana  was  asked1  how 
much  time  he  had  given  to  the  prefAKttion  of  it'- 
"  Twenty  years,"  was  his  answer.  The'  rime,  con- 
sciously given  to  that  special  speech,  may'  *»'  have- 
been  more  than  twenty  minutes,  but  the  drill  alSH-dis-- 
eipline  of  twenty  year's  had  really  gone  into  it. 

You  can  depend  upon  it,  the  man  who  proves  him:' 
self  a  hero  in  some  great  crisis  has  not,  all  of  a  sud- 
den, acquired  such  skill  or  courage.  He  has  been 
exercising  these  qualities'  in  the  countless  little  tests 
of  life  that  pass  Unnoticed  by  the  multitudes. 

Would  you  be  strong  for  some  great  -task?  There 
is  only  one  way-  Be  faithful  to  the  little  ones.  Count 
the  hundreds  o(  little  trials  of  your  patience  and 
moral  strength  as  so  many  lessons  in  your  training 
course  for  that  crisis  yet  to  come. 


What  Is  Fellowship? 

Not  bodily  presence  but  spiritual  likeness,  is  the 
essence  of  fellowship,  whether  human  or  divine.  Why 
is  it, — try  as  hard  as  you  may. — you  can  not  feel  at 
home  in  certain  people's  presence?  Your  feet  stand 
on  the  same  earth,  but  you  are  nevertheless  living  in 
different  worlds.  Let  two  persons  get  together  who 
have  had  a  common  experience, — old  soldiers,  for  ex- 
ample,— and  see  how  free  the  interplay  of  counte- 
nance and  conversation.  Thinking  like  thoughts;  feel- 
ing like  emotions,  choosing  like  ends. — these  are  the 
things  that  make  for  fellowship,  whether  with  man 
or  God.  

When  Prayer  Is  Dangerous. 

Is  it  really  a  burden  on  your  heart  that  there  is  so 
much  sin  and  suffering  in  the  world?  Do  you  ever 
pray  about  it  when  alone  ?  Or  is  it  only  in  the  public 
meeting  that  you  make  some  finely-phrased  and  heart- 
less reference  to  the  heathen,  so  that  your  prayer  may 
have  proper  length  and  due  proportion?  Of  course, 
there  is  one  thing  you  must  watch.  There  is  danger 
that  if  you  get  to  praying  in  dead  earnest  for  other 
people,  you  might  have  uncomfortable  thoughts  about 
what  you  are  doing  yourself,  to  help  them.  Cod 
-might  want  to  use  you  in  answering  your  prayer-. 


Only  five  hundred  out  of  a  total  of  2,300  German 
missionaries  on  foreign  mission  fields  are  now  at  work 
in  their  respective  locations.  American  missionary 
societies  have  come  to  the  rescue  of  at"  least  a  part  of 
the  abandoned  stafions.  Many  of  the  German  mis- 
sionaries are  held  as  prisoners  of  war  by  the  allies, 


f 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER-January  22.  1916. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


t  -cMfc 


OKLAHOMA   BIBLE  NORMAL. 
«,,  .««»,,.!  Bible  Normal  (or  tk* ttistrict  of  Oklahoma, 
>.u..i..,„dle    of    lexas    and    Petes  Valley.    New     Mexico 
■  .»^1k1,1  in  the  Thomas  <-l«urcn,  Thomas,  Okla.,  Dec.  27 

'Oar  instructors  xMte'fcethren  J.  H.  Morris  and  John  R. 
litter,  who  conducted  the  work  in  an  interesting  and  in- 
larmer.    The  subject  taken  up  •'•>  *!•:-  ' 


School  shortly,  to  prepare  himself  for  mo 
lor  the  Master. 

day-school    ,s    bemg    conducted    at    the    Allen's 


I] 


Iro.  Arthu 

t  this  place  does 

t  many  other  pla 

tnplished  and 


■ry  good  interest  mid  attendance, 
is  superintendent.  While  the  work 
,  perhaps,  equal  thc  progress  made 
some  little  good,  at  least,  has  been 
nestly  solicit  the  prayers  of  thc 


"^      Sir  libra'"     M,°M     Cla'k     '"d     Sis'"     M"*-< 

Meeting  !i,  ,,"'"' dcnt   for   Christian    Workers' 

Meeting,  with  Sister  Mabel  Clark,  secretary  and  treasur- 

R   D   1    nin     iz  r,  Ella  Qiiakenbusb. 

"■  u.  l,  (Jlpe,  Kans.,  Dec.  31. 


brethren  and  sisters  that  the  woVk'hcte'niay'eoTtinuc 
Tu'm^^r.,,,  «a-vW.  Alien 


that    of  ''terjempt 

:    through  ifhe  mediu 

Eld.  "J.  "H.    Morris 

which  number  aboi 

fh>  ugh  the  attend: 

tprfcted,  the  interest 

good,    in    furtherani 

Agra,  Okla.,  Jan. 


n,"  John  3:  16,  which  was  studied 
of  an  outline  booklet,  prepared  by 
The  enrollment  was  eighty-six,  0| 
thirty-two  were  from  ether  places. 
!  had  been  ix- 


i  good,  and 


!  Mit 


of   Bible  sstttsdy, 

Ralph 


:  t'ha 


SHIPPRNsSBORG,  PENNSYLVANIA 

The  S,™aay-scl,odl  dfthe  Shippensbufg  church  adopted 
he  Ohr,  .mas  Serv,ce,  prepared  by  the  Brethren  Publish- 

.  uf  Zl ,    y  mcans  of.thi!' " raost  deli(!htf"1  *»*  '«ip- 

tul  entertainment  was  enjoyed  on  Sunday  forenoon,  Dec 
26.  The  service  Was  followed  in  its  entirely  11,1  I  ,l,„ 
'Miller,  of  Oakville,  Pa.,  assisted  in  the  pre^™',/ 
rendering  „  the  Ynusic.  The  regular  order  crt  the  Sunday- 
school  work  was  followed  during  the  first  half  hour 
.-  uter  winch  the  special  service  was  rentered.  All  realised 
■enjoyment  from  the  exercises,  and  ^pressed  satisfaction 


ELDER  GEORGE  HENRY  GRAYe'iLL. 

The  subject  of  this  'rtotfee  was  horn  (6  Henr'v  af.ll  Sir-,!, 

Crumpacke,  Gravluli    ,pril  ,,.  ,,,,,,  .„  B^./^Cot  ,y 

\  ":,\S''m""]  ""°  ,l,c  Ch»™"  <"  «»e  Breth- 

ren ih  Airgifst,  1S62,  at  the  Valley  church 

iStfs.  ^d  tr::zvs\s0i::i  sir,*-- Moomaw 

Bro.  Graybi.l  was  called  to  the  ministry  in  September. 
I«S  was  advanced  to  the  second  degree  of  the  ministry 
in  1890,  and  ordained  to  the  eldership  in  1904. 

As  a  minister  he  was  above  the  ordinary.  His  discourses 
gave  evidence  of  fhought  and  preparation.     A.  times  be 


very   grateful    for 


vifh  i 
The    Sunday-school   and  ttarin    olc 
i  f.c  >«vi«  rendered  by  Bro.  Miller,  who  assisted  at 
Christian  Workers'  Mewtesj-  i„  the  eveninK,  af™      ,,™ 

XZ'lt'n*  J'°%mml    Se™    °"    »«    "Birth    of 

■  umst  and  Its  Signimaince " 

Sunday,  Jan.  , 2    ,hc  „„;„„   of  bo(h  ,y.schoo, 

and    Christian  Workers'    Society    were    unanimously    re 

b      tlvUd      V'  Purc,lasi"E  at  present  such  books  as  are 
og«MT'  .mmedi»«*  l«lpful  in  the  preparation  of  fa 

■S:  .i;f,;;tf,neamh0  ,hc  —v-t"-' a,,d 

•ones,  members,    especially    the    younger 

ry...  Florence  Foqelsangcr, 

Philadelphia,  Pa,  Jan.  7. 


PORTLAND,  ORE60N. 

The  members  of  the  Portland  churcn  met  in  council 
Dec.  IS.  The  first  business  of  the  meeting  ■(,.«  the 
choosing  of  an  elder  for  WIS,  which  resulted  in  the  re- 
election of  Bro.  C.  Fife,  Sister  Geo.  C  Carl  and  Sister 
1-MM  Cheney  will  also  continue  their  work  during  the 
sonwirg  year,— the  former  as  chorister  and  the  l„,„r  -,. 
.Cleft.  '  e  lat,cr  as 

Sunday-school  officers  Were  then  elected  The  mem- 
bcrs  strewed  their  appreciation  of  Bro.  Carl's  loyalty  and 
earnest  work  in  the  Sunday-school  by  reelecting  him  to 
■|he  office  of  superintendent.  A  little  business  which  had 
been  left  over  'from  the  last  council,  was  disposed  of, 
after  winch  (lie  meeting  adjourned. 

We  met  toec.  24  for  Christmas  services.  Opening  cx- 
rVS  -r?ray"  Were  co,,d»ctc<i  °y  Bro.  Carl  and  Bro. 
C  Fit,.  The  primary  and  intermediate  classes  of  thc 
■iut"H.y-school  occupied  the  greater  part  of  the  time  by 
."Bering  songs  and  recitations.  Their  work  was  well 
J-iiie,    largely  due   to   the    efforts   of   Brother  and   Sister 

Milbvan    who  tw*  the  lead  in  selecting  pieces  and  dr ,g 

the  pupils.  ./ft  the  close  of  the  program  all  present  were 
presented  *Ith  a  small  gift  suitable  to  the  occasion  The 
following  Sunday,  the  two  primary  classes  of  the  Sun 
■>*>-<ff  received  Testaments  in  return  for  their  regular 
P  ?i  J  ^"IC  ",C  i"t'""i"^  class  received  Bmles. 
•loWand,    Oregon,    Dec.  27.  Grace   W.    Hewitt 


OldTei''0'"""'     H'S  'eXtS  WCrC  lakC"  'argC'y  fr°m  ""■ 

For  more  than  fifty  years  he  was  afflicted  with  a  lame 

limb,  which  often  militated  against  his  active  service  in 

Hie    ministry,    but  when   physically  able   he   rarely   disap. 

He  had  been  in  declining  health  for  several  m 
with  a  complication  of  diseases,  and  called  for  his 
brother,    Eld.   Jonas    Graybill,    and   the   writer   to  i 


mi,. 


He  attended  Thanksgiving  services,  and  very  suddenly 
and  unexpectedly  went  to  his  eternal  home  on  Monday, 
Nov.  29,  1915,  at  the  advanced  age  of  seventy-eight  years, 
•.eve,,  months  and  sixteen  days.  His  funeral  was  preached 
by  Eld.  J.  A.  Dove,  assisted  by  other  brethren,  after 
whirl,  he  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  Troutville  cemetery. 

He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  one  son  and  two  brothers. 

Troutville,  Va.,  Jan.  2.  C.  D.   Hylton. 


MOUNTAIN   GROVE,   MISSOURI 
'"       tbe'rVh,,*0'   'ai"''",  ,',rC"'rCn'   ["  SOi"*  al">'«  ««ir   Fa- 

leas,    and'       ',  ,?""   ""'"   ''aVe   «"«'^^   'or   a   time   a, 
cast,  and  doubtless  many  souls  were  born  into  the  king- 

''•      mil','e"rsCa,",S  '""TT,  '""'  "*  '"  ™"*  °th"  "»^  *= 
•      -  ami  most  of  the  members  moved  away  in  search 

f!s  er      W  °7fT  Wh"'  "'Cy  m''Sht  ™U<  mo""' 

s  il  ,',  ,  •  "  find  ab°"'  ,hirly-"ve  faithful  members 
:""«  -ntaiiiing  a  Sunday-school  as  best 
Hie)  ran,  w.thout  a  rcs.dent  minister.  They  love  the 
church,  and  very  mud,  desire  „,»,  their  childrenmigh 
grow  up  under  the  influence  of  the  same.  Tbev  are  no 
wealthy,  but  are  willing  ,„  „c|p  a  wide-awake  minister 
could  one  be  found  willing  to  locate  among  them 

arcNOfoV,',rbrethrC"'  '"  ■'"*'"  "'*'  "'  "ho  ««  »"»«  Acre 
s,„„l,  <J  c  mir"stt.rs  '"  °"e  c»"Bregation,  should 
Sunday  after  Sunday  enjoy  a  good  sermon,  while  there 
•lie  Pliers  as  the  one  above  described,  where  people  are 
starving  for  the  Word?  Are  we  not  showing  a  spirit  of 
gross  indifference  by  remaining  where  we  are.  while  hun- 
dreds of  precious  soul,  are  drifting  from  the  truth  and 
many  others  are  going  to  their  graves  unsaved' 
Mountain  Grove,  Mo„  Dec.  31.  C.  n.  Bogarr.      ' 

MUSCATINE,  IOWA. 
We  have  closed  our  first  six  months'  labors  in  Musca- 
tine We  have  been  very  busy  since  taking  charge  of  the 
work  here.  We  have  moved  our  church  building  and  are 
now  conveniently  located  on  the  West  Hill  street  car 
hne,  at  1133  Lucas  Street.  Good  interest  is  being  mini 
festcd  in  our  church  work. 

Our  Sunday-school  rendered  a  good  program  on  Christ- 
mas Eve.  On  the  last  Sunday  in  the  old  year  we  gave  a 
sermon  on  "  Consecration."  after  which  we  held  our  in- 
stallation services.  All  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  were 
installed.  By  this  service  all  were  made  In  realize  more 
fully  the  responsibility  of  their  work.  Most  of  our  „,em 
bers  arc  willing  workers.  There  are  visible  signs  of  some 
good  being  done.  We  have  been  hindered  on  ,,,,  ,„,,,,  „| 
so  much  sickness  in  our  city.  There  has  been  an  epldem 
,c  of  la  grippe   raging   here   for   the  las,   six  weeks 

We  have  our  work  well  planned  for  the  new  rear  n„r 
members  seem  hopeful  that  we  will  have  a  good  Vea,  in 
he  Lord's  work.  Our  motto  is:  "Expect  great  thing. 
from  God;  attempt  great  things  for  God." 

1  wish  to  thank  Ibe  members  who  have  contributed  of 
their  means  to  the  support  of  the  work  here  When  1 
look  over  this  territory.  I  realize  that  "the  harvest  in- 
deed   is   plenteous,    but   the    laborers   are    few." 

Leander    Smith 
■HO   Fletcher  Avenue,   Muscatine.   Iowa,  Jan.    1. 

WESTERN    PENNSYLVANIA    BIBLE    INSTITUTE.. 

Thc    District    Bible   Institute   of   Western    Pennsylvania 

held   its   fifth  session  at  the  Roxbury  house,  Johnstown, 

Pa.,   during  thc  holidays.     Though   thc  weather  was   in- 


PROGRESS  AT  FRANKLIN  COUNTY,  IOWA. 
The  year  ending  Dec.  I,  1915,  has  been  one  of  excep 
lional  interest  for  the  Franklin  County  church,  Iowa 
In  November,  1914,  Bro.  Jas.  F.  Swallow  came  to  us  in  a 
revival  effort  which  resulted  in  thirteen  souls  being  added 
to  the  Kingdom.  At  the  same  time  our  ministerial  com- 
mittee secured  the  services  of  Bro.  Swallow  as  our  pas- 
conductcd"  '""'  '".J""e'  191S'  Bro-  >■  Schechter.  Jr.. 
luiued  one  week  longer  by  our  pastor,  with  eight  acces- 
sions in  all.  Since  then  four  have  been  baptized  and 
two  others  are  awaiting  the  rite.  The  total  number  unit- 
ing with  the  church  is  twenty-seven.  Bro.  Swallow  ha, 
also  held  meetings  at  Worthington,  Minn.,  Fairview 
Iowa,  and  Richland,  Iowa. 

We  have  also  improved  the  church  premises  by  erect- 
ing a  commodious  parsonage,  and  drilling  a  well  on  the 
Church  lot.  A  baptistry  and  gasoline  lighting  system 
ave  also  been  installed,  and  a  number  of  good,  sub- 
c'imtial  sheds  have  just'  been  completed. 
Pro.  Swallow  will  remain  with  usuntil  March  1.  After 
'at  |,e  will  hold  evangelistic  meetings  for  those  desiring 
is  services,     He  also  expects   to  enter   Bethany   Bible 


f 


VERDIGRIS,  KANSAS. 

We  met  in  council  Dec.  30.  Our  elder,  Bro.  S.  EVLantz. 
presided.  Bro.  J.  S  Sherfy  read  as  a  Scripture  lesson 
Matt.  18:  1-23  and  gave  some  very  good  counsel  on  right 
living.     Five   letters   of  membership   were   granted 

It  was  decided  to  have  a  members'  meeling  on  the  last 
Ihursday  of  each  month,  alternating  between  the  two 
cburchhouses,— the  Madison  church  and  the  country 
church.  These  meetings  arc  to  be  held  in  thc  evening 
except  the  regular  quarterly  councils,  which  will  be  held 
at  the  regular  time.  The  purpose  of  the  monthly  meet- 
ings shall  be  to  attend  to  any  necessary  business,  and  to 
discuss  best  ways  and  means  of  accomplishing  the  church 
work.  The  visiting  brethren  gave  their  reports  of  the 
church  visit,  which  found  all  in  love  and  union.  Some 
admonitions  were  sent  in  by  the  brethren.  Officers  were 
elected  for  the  coming  year  as  follows:  Bro.  Lantz,  elder 
for  another  year;  Bro.  G.  E.  Shirkey,  church  treasurer; 
Sister  Alma  Quakenbush,  church  clerk;  Bro.  J.  C.  Clark] 

Sister  Grace  Shirkey  was  elected  Gospel  Messenger 
agent  and  church  corresponden,  from  the  Verdigris 
country  house,  and  Sister  Leona  Sherfy  was  elected  to  thc 
same   position    from   thc    Madison   mission    house. 

Bro.  G.  E.  Shirkey  was  elected  as  eur  Sunday-school 
superintendent  for  the  coming  year,  and  Sister  Floy 
Shirkey,  secretary  and  treasurer;  Sis*r  Ella  Quaken- 
bush, chorister  for  Sunday-school  and  iChriitlan  Workers' 


clement,   the  crowd 
and  comfortable  house 

well  in  serving  excelle 
of  all,  every  speaker  w 

The  work  of  the  home  minijters  was  well  received.  B 
M.  J.  Broughcr  shed  light  on  thc  work  of  the  Holy  Spi 
'~    M.   Clyde   Horst  gave  very  helpful  hints  concern! 


Moreover,  the  commodious 
irship  at  Roxbury  is  always 

Aid  Society  did  their  part 
lis  at  nominal  prices.     Best 


the 


of    Ibe    local 


fective.  Bro.  P.  J.  Blougb,  in  a  splendid  talk  on  the 
anointing,  emphasized,  in  an  unusual  way,  the  possibility 
of  deriving  physical  beiiefil  from  this  much  neglected 
ordinance. 

Our  District  Sunday-school  Secretary,  Bro.  f.  E.  Hol- 
smger,  was  at  his  best  as.  in  one  period  each  day.  be  lifted 
the  Sunday-school  workers  to  a  higher  plane  of  efficiency 
and  usefulness  in  the  schoolroom  of  the  church. 

Our  leading  instructors  were  Bro.  A.  C.  Wieand.  of 
Bethany  Bible  School,  and  Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer.  the  effi- 
cient Secretary  of  the  General  Mission  Board.  These 
brethren  were  a  success  all  the  way  through.  The  former 
attempted,  from  all  angles,  lo  be  helpful  and  inspiring  to 
the  Sunday-school  workers  for  1916.  The  Book  of  Acts 
was  opened  up  in  a  way  that  will  be  remembered  alike 
hy  ministers,  teachers  and  other  Bible  students.  We  were 
indeed  fortunate  that  j'ust  at  this  time  we  could  have  such 


Bro.  Royer  came  with  his  excellent  talks  on  missions 
and  allied  subjects.  His  extensive  travels  have  supple- 
mented his  more  extensive  reading  and  study  along  mis- 
sionary lines.  All  this  in  addition  to  bis  many  years  of 
experience  with  our  Mission  Board  makes  Bro.  Royer  in- 
valuable in  interesting  people  |n  mission  study  or  in  mis- 
sion work  w.  M.  Howe,  Secretary. 

Mcycrsrialc,  Pa,  Jan.  5, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  22,  1916. 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 


Osceola.— We  nro  now  In  tl 


committee  were  chosen. 


o   be   anointed.     T 

:,.,.!    now.    by    Chi-    Crnr 

of  Ood.  she  has  i 

ai.l  of  meillclnc.     She 

8  able  to  do  her  ho 

a  Christmas  pro 

par^ac^p.al.lv.^nml 

all   received   Christ 

mas8 

£o7s     aOnrCthe 

officers  resulted  as  fo 

lows:   Bro    James 

-',,>.  i 

Sunday-school 

MISSOURI. 


the  afternoon  service  no   offering  bm<    t  r.kr-o.   to  bo   sent    to  a        11°  s  wer< 

fnlon    house       Chinese    brother    who    is    nu-ikioe    n    snirlfi.  r    of   mine  on    one  «  w  .. 

«.-,..   o,n.h.       „,„.  ,  ,..,..  lo  or,!,,    10  ,..i™    .1 ■ „,    ...........  .......  Peace  Toll.;   , 


onilay-school     suj.ei  Inien.l.nt.    s'i.l.'i     Cora    Hone; 


NEBRASKA. 


•"otSwll"  a'n'    Ai'l'fo.lH.'   "!.",.'','"ski...,T|-''„""  ""••"■'    ''•i'".':'    V,nir'i.in.l..y."°,oStomc«."wTrVr«°le««r"S  NEW     MEXICO. 

KANSAS  tcndcnl      f..,r  ,-o..m.in,.e ,r'....l''nrd!'i,.''.'  ..ni"sfirT.\!-",~.  i"'.mTr.t"i.°o  ™  rooM 'not    have"  .sc°r 

ehorel,  met  In  eounell  at  the  Navarre  house  I.e.-    1  ","'  "L  M'  '  '',' ' '' ' ",'-'    '"',"""     '"-. '""''  -1  """  °'  ™««'»ss  ""Tin-  house,  jo  we  met  In  the  pleasant  home  o 

Maoon  presided.     Church.  Sunday-school   vn.i  n,,...  s-..        I'1         o.   .....     ').    =".,r0,"n   l,<*t'1   "   n.eetlnR    for   us   jo  W.llouBhhy  ooe  night., and  In  our  home  I 


....   nlul.t 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  22.  1916. 


i   graded  lessons 


r  'll  Antelope  Valley  c 


OKLAHOMA. 


Iceably    enjoyed    by 


fair.     Bro.    BTolsInger   preaches 


-Oracle  Underwood.  R.  D.  4,  Billings, 
OREGON. 


holder,    Sunday- 


Lalte    to   Ellison.      Splendid    ini. 


\rWw    Knle/lil,    Ruby    1 


India,  home  on  fi 
school.  Her  talk  w 
An     offering    of     it: 


Uplls.       ]yn,    to  he 


In    Infill    Hi     Mi,-     Ml.l- 

n,   11,   Lebai gn  . 


expired  at   this  time)        f0 


My  BlissBod   Experience, 
sglvlng  to  the  Lord 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


OHIO. 


crvli'.'! — Minnie  Mel- 
ijiiiiki'i'iown,    lii-uiiii 


'  Western  Foiinsylvnn 


Waggle    Waggoner. 


Biongh,   Treasurer,   R. 


Philadelphia   (Oothimy 

<(rc-t*.      The   wliiKlriK    w;i: 


e«    of   meetings 


jaainga    Creek 
led  to  iH-tltlon  t 


Elsenberg,  superin 


ilndered  by  sick-       siding. 


er]   l>y    haptisi 


CORRESPONDENCE 


DEATH    OF   ELDER   DANIEL   M.   ESHELMAN. 

Our  elder,  Bro.  Daniel  M.  Eshelman,  died  Dec.  31,— 
just  a  little  before  the  close  of  the  old  year.  He  had 
been  sick  only  about  one  week  before  he  died.  He  was  al- 
ways blessed  with  good  health. 

To  work  for  the  church  and  his  family,  he  seemed  to 
enjoy.  His  absence  in  the  home  and  church  will  be  kecn- 
*  ly  felt,  for  he  was  a  wise  counsellor,  a  man  of  good  judg- 
ment, well  grounded  in  the  truth,  and  always  ready  to 
help.  -He  seldom  was  absent  from  church  services.  He 
leaves  a  wife  and  four  children,  all  in  the  church.  One 
is  a  minister  of  the  Gospel. 

Eld.  Eshelman  was  called  to  the  ministry  in  1895,  and 
became  elder  of  the  West  Grcentrcc  congregation  in  1905. 
He  died  at  the  age  of  seventy  years,  six  months  and  thir- 


IV 


tten    days.     Funeral   services    were   lieicl    il    Rhf- 
thc  home  ministers.     Text,  Job  14:  U.    Jrtter- 


As  a  preacher  Brb.  Esliclwap  > 
his  deliberations,  ills  iiitvr^rcut- 
He  was  nbt  afraid  tjo,  §pea>' 
isbed  his  (cllow-labore- 
i,.B  this  life,  i)j,ai''  ..  hil 

•H  'n'}  "«>•■'  JC"!i?*J 

A,s  an,  el*1  .id  firm  for  ih 

fo- 


ment in  the 

j  clear  and  pointed  in 
on  of  the  Bible  was  good. 

convictions.  He  admon- 
ninistry,  just  before  leav- 

truth.  We  have  the  hope 
ind  higher  field  of  labor. 


er,  he  was  patient  and  i 
^  an  example  for  others  to  fo 
Elizabcthtown,  Pa.,  Jan.  6. 


ciful.     His  de: 
S.  R.'McD 


ROARING  SPRING,  PENNSYLVANIA, 
during  1915  the  Lord  dealt  graciously  with  us,  calling 
ay  only  three  of  our  members  by  death, 
more  were  added   to  our 
r  elder  and  pastor, 
ifully  with  spiritual  food. 

Last  Saturday,  New  Year's  Day,  was 
lation  day  for  the  Old  Folks*  Home 
\bout  two  slcd-loads  of  members  wen 
ions,  and  spent  the  day  with  the  inm; 


i  supply  us 


along.    In  the  afte 


right 


for   the 


[arttnsburg. 

held  in  the 
could.     We 


chapel.     The   day 
unable  to  get  around  in  the  world  i 
all  enjoyed  it,  and  thank  the  dear  Father  for  the  privi- 
lege of  being  with  them. 

The  Sunday-school,  which  has  been  in  charge  of  Bro. 
(I.  A.  Brumbaugh  (or  the  year,  has  made  progress  in 
every  line  of  work.  The  missionary  activities  of  the 
school  have  been  strengthened  by  a  secretary.  The  Sun- 
day-school library,  in  charge  of  a  committee,  is  being 
supplied  with  books.  The  offerings  in  Sunday-school  dur- 
:ng  the  year  amounted  to  $778.95,  including  two  special 
offerings  for  the  liquidation  of  our  church  debt.  Average 
lUiendance,  191.  Six  members  of  the  school  graduated 
in  teacher-training.  This  class  will  be  followed  by  anoth- 
er; also  a  Mission  Study  Class. 

The  Bible  Study  Class,  in  connection  with  the  midweek 
prayer  meetings,  has  increased  in  numbers  and  interest 
this  year.  The  church  elected  the  following  officers  Dec. 
3,  1915,  to  be  installed  Jan.  9,  1916:  Sunday-school  super- 
intendent, Bro.  D.  G.  Replogle;  secretary,  Hattic  Barnett; 
superintendent  of  primary  department,  the  writer;  treas- 
urer,  -Bro.  D.  O.  Miller;  superintendent  of  cradle  roll, 
Lydia  Brumbaugh;  superintendent  of  home  department,  A. 
C.  Crosswhite;  chorister,  Blair  Snyder;  missionary  sec- 
retary, Maria  Sell;  church  clerk,  D.  G.  Replogle,  finan- 
cial secretary,  D.  O.  Miller;  correspondent,  the  writer; 
trustee  for  three  years,  W.  M.  Barnett;  treasurer,  G.  W. 
Replogle;  church  chorister,  M.  W.  Sell.  The  various  com- 
mittees to  aid  in  and  prepare  for  our  coming  series  of 
meetings  have  been  named,  and  every  effort  will  be  made 
to  have  the  work  well  organized  before  Bro.  Geo.  W. 
Flory  comes.  M.  Elizabeth    Barnett. 

Roaring  Spring,  Pa.,  Jan.  5. 


HANCOCK,  MINNESOTA. 
It  was  the  writer's  privilege,  recently,  to  spend  two 
weeks  with  the  members  of  the  Hancock  church,  located 
in  Stevens  County,  about  150  miles  northwest  of  the  Twin 
Cities.  It  is  among  the  smaller,  but  not  necessarily  the 
weaker,  churches  of  our  District.  I  found  a  very  earnest 
band  of  workers  here,  willing  to  be  led,  into  larger  fields 


ady  i 


what 


the   fields   are   there,   and 

i  new  country,  in  which  are  to 
ities-  Norwegians,  Swedes  and 
Sever*!  frpm  each  of  the  first- 
among  the  membership  of  the 
in  passing,  that  nwrikers  won 


This  is,  comparatively, 
be  found  various  nation; 
Hollanders  predominate, 
named  are  to  be  found 
church.  It  may  be  said 
from  any  of  these  three 
the  very  best  material  for  church  membership  in  the  great 
North  w 


_i£  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  22,  1916. 


<  find  i 


All 


growth,  we  would  ha\ 
voted  to  build  a  church.  We  set  to  work  to  interest  the 
town-people  and  by  the  end  of  February  we  had  bought 
a  fine  three-corner  lot,  facing  on  three  streets.  Here  we 
built  a  neat,  comfortable  frame  church. 

With  our  new  church,  our  attendance  continued  to  grow 
until  we  had  a  fine  primary  class  of  about  twenty-five,  a 
good-sized  ladies'  class,  and  a  large  class  of  men.  We 
had  trained  teachers  for  every  class.  We  set  our  aim  at 
fifty,  last  year,  but  one  Sunday  we  reached  fifty-seven. 

This  fall,  when  we  organized  for  the  winter's  work,  we 
had  a  new  class  of  twelve  beginners,  from  three  to  six 
years  of  age.  Our  primary  has  grown  so  as  to  necessitate 
a  division,  making  a  junior  or  intermediate  department. 
On  anniversary  Sunday  we  had  sixty  present.  We  arc 
now  aiming  for  an  attendance  of  seventy-five,  and  expect 
to  reach  that  number  before  spring. 

Quite  a  number  of  our  brethren  have  come  in  and  arc 
helping  with  the  work.  A  hearty  welcome  awaits  those 
who  anticipate  coming.  Sister  S.  W.  Bail. 


elected  president  of  the  Christian  Workers'  Meeting 
Sixteen  were  received  into  the  church  by  baptism,  as 
result  of  the  union  evangelistic  meetings.  More  tha 
fifty  pupils  in  our  Sunday-school  were  perfect  in  attenc 
ance  during  the  year  1915.  One  old  lady,  past  s> 
years  of  age,  was  among  them.  One  girl  in  her 
has  been  perfect  in  attendance  for  six  years. 
Scalp  Level,  Pa.,  Jan.  6.  S.  B.  Hoffi 


We  i 


Fla. 

MT.    HOPE,    WASHINGTON. 
in  council  Dec.  18,  with  Bro.  John  O.  Streeter 


siding. 


of  sickn. 


but 


:ted:  Elder,  Bro.  A.  B.  Peters; 
foreman,  Bro.  John  O.  Streeter;  clerk  and  Messenger  cor- 
respondent, the  writer;  treasurer,  Bro.  J.  H.  Metcalf; 
chorister,  Sister  Ida  Metcalf;  Siinday-school  superintend- 
ent, Sister  Nell  Rickard;  treasurer,  Sister  Leona  Metcalf; 
secretary,  Sister  Hazel  Streeter;  chorister.  Sister  Ruby 
Metcalf.  Some  time  ago  we  sent  an  appeal  to  the  minis- 
ters of  the  Brotherhood  who  are  wishing  to  change  loca- 
tions, requesting  that  they  investigate  conditions  af  this 
place.     We  again  ask  that  some  one  heed  the  call. 

We,  who  are  in  need,  wonder  why  there  should  be  this 
great  need  in  some  places,  while  in  others  there  are  ao 
many  idle.  We  feel  that  the  call  "  Go  ye  "  means  Washing- 
ton, and  especially  Eastern  Washington.  Perhaps  there 
are  better  chances  elsewhere  of  laying  up  treasures  on 
earth,  but  if  we  are  alive  to  God's  call,  we  will  re- 
member his  "  Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway."  Not  many  are 
going  to  foreign  fields,  why  not  reach  out  into  the  needy 
corners  of  the  homeland?  In  the  vast  territory  of  East- 
ern Washington  there  arc  several  congregations  with  good 
churchhouses  an.d  great  possibilities,  and  some  congre- 
gations with  no  church houM?.  There  are  only  two  or 
three  ministers  in  all  this  territory,  not  mentioning  the 
sections  never  touched  by  our  people. 

Who  will  answer  for  the  hill  people  of  Northeastern 
Washington  especially?  These  people  need  you  so  much. 
When  writing  please  address  cither  the  writer,  Sister  Ida 
Metcalf,  or  Bro.  John  O.  Strepter,  all  of  Chewelah. 

Chewelah.  Wash,,  Jan-  6-  .   Pearl  Hixsop. 


:  may  be  said,  in  favor  of  the  church  at  Hancock,  that      ^»rd>    P"^c*ytf    *k?    dedi1cat,°:,7 


The: 


immunity.  Already  it  is  the 
f  a  large  and  growing  com- 
e  seen  whether  or  not  it  wiil 
s  opportunities-  Hitherto  it 
has  had  all  the  experiences,  associated  with  tlie  influx  and 
outflux   of   immigration,   including  preachers. 

I  offer  a  kindly  suggestion  to  my  ministerial  brethren, 
when  I  say  that  the  best  interests  of  the  flocks  are  not 
conserved  by  spending  too  much  time  on  the  wing.  Time 
is  indispensable  in  knitting  together  the  interests  of  both 
shepherd  and  sheep. 

Bro.  Geo.  Shade,  a  young  minister,  is  doing  the  regular 
preaching  at  the  present  time,  with  Eld.  J.  H.  Brubaker, 
of  Monticello,  Minn,,  in  charge.  Either  of  these  breth- 
v\\i   be   glad   to   answer   any   inquiry   concerning  the 


special  mjjsie. 

Evangelistic  services  arc  to  be  hejd  every  evening  for 
,o  weeks,  conducted  by  Pro.  yjrgi^  C.  Fjnnell,  of  Des 
ojnes.  "Mrs.  W.  A.' Ogden. 

2234  Ohio  Street,  Omaha,  Nebr.,  Jan,  5. 


I .  =  1  !o  v it 


field. 

Preston,  Mir 


stood   for    Chri 


the  kingdom. 
,  Jan.  4. 


J.  F.  Soudcrs. 


ARCADIA,  FLORIDA. 
We  celebrated  our  first  anniversary  Jan.  2.  One  year 
ago  our  little  flock  began  holding  services  in  Bro,  Bail's 
home.  The  first  Sunday  our  attendance  was  eleven,  six 
of  that  number  being  our  own  members.  We  held  out  for 
five    Sundays,    and    found    that,    on    account    of   constant 


SCALP  LJSyEL,  PENNSYLVANIA, 
(t  on  Monday  evening,  Dec.  27,  and  elected  the 
:  officers.:  Superintendents,  Bro.  Harry  CrjsJ  and 
the  writer;  secretaries.  Sister  Addi,c  Weaver  and' Freda 
Shoemaker;  treasurer,  Sister  Mary  BIflugh.  The  installa- 
tion services  of  the  officers  and  teachers  w#rc  conducted 
by  our  Field  Secretary,  Bro.  I.  E.  Holsinger,  Jan.  2.  In 
the  evening  the  graduation  exercises  of  the  teacher-train- 
ing class  took  place.  Bro.  Holsinger  gave  the  address 
for  the  occasion.  The  diplomas  were  presented  by  our 
pastor,  Bro.  H,  S.  Replogle,  who  closed  with  a  ponsp. 
cration  prayer. 

We  met  in  council  on  Tuesday  evening,  J„n,  4-  Our 
pastor,  Bro.  H.  S.  Replogle,  presided.  Three  letters  w*rt 
granted.  Church  officers  were  elected  as  follows:  Bro. 
J.  H.  Lehman,  church  clerk;  Bro.  Jonas  A.  Weaver,  treasur- 
er; the  writer,  correspondent.  We  decided  to  hold  a  local 
Bible  Institute  in  the  Windber  house  in  February.  Our 
pastor   was   retained    ffff   another   year.     The    writer   was 


nty 


OMAHA,  NEBRASKA, 

The  new  building  of  the  First  Church  of  the  Brethren 
in  Omaha,  Twenty-second  and  Miami  Streets,  was  dedU 
cated  Dee.  12.  1915.  It  is  well  arranged,  consisting  of  a 
basement,  main  fl^or,  and.  gallery.  It  was  built  by  cpntrU 
but  ions,  from  various  churches  pf  the  Brethren  tjiroughr 
out  the  State.  Bro.  L.  L.  Meek,  of  Optayja,  Nepr.,  Trcasr 
urer  of  the  Nebraska  Mission  Board,  was  prespnf  at  tfce 
dedication,  and  delivered  a  short  address  of  congratula- 
tion. The  members  of  the  building  committee  were  also 
present;  Bro.  J.  W.  Rasp,  of  Omaha,  Bro.  J.  5.  Gable,  of 
Lincoln,  and  Bro.  C,  J.  Lichty,  of  Carleton- 

The  pastor,  Bro.  M.  R.  Weaver,  gave  a  short  historical 
sketch.  Six  and  a  half  years  ago,  responding  to  a  call 
that  a  man  was  needed  to  do  mission  work  In  Nebraska, 
he  came  to  Omaha.  When  he  arrived  here,  he  found  three 
members.  Since  then  fifteen  have  been  added  by  letter, 
seventy-seven  by  baptism,  and  eight  arc  soon  to  be  bnp- 
tjzed,  making  the  membership  one  hundred,  Bro.  G.  B, 
R,oyer,    of    Illinois,    Secretary    of    the    General    Mission 


TREASURER'S  REPORT. 


methods    are    nrofitahly    used    by    differer 
Plans,    that   >vork  in  que  section    may    be  a   ftiilurt,   ...   . 
sft.-tion.       Personally,    n,,-    Tr.-;,M,rer    t**\s    tl,at,    in    order  'll.rU 
fV/iiri"'v%!''V,'    J*'-     »'!(»:=    1..HI... .urn.,;    to    cqntindfi  1h|8    W.QT& 

iiwj,    Christian    Wprkcis'    Meetli'ur.    Aid 
Organization,   etc..   should  have   spme  iJefl 


rkers'    Society, 

i  ha-vu  not  i-Dntrilmti-'ii 


atjons,      Wq    trust   a   large   nu 
tttanoe   by   Bank  Draft,    pars. 


Moores  Ktoro,  Vn,        Trer 


S...lli,.,li,  Plsl.ri.-IK  of  YltKh.l:.'.  '  IviH.  coi.K..;P.>liuN  si... 111. I 
H,VI  tJi.-i,-'i-ej.vfs.:-imtive.  An\  minlst.T,  ...  \;,unu  I.roiii.'f  <,r 
f.lnt,.r,  i,.., (.hi-  'i "Win. I  rhf  nrisMoii:ii\  Held,  Is  r-lUihle.  ■  " 
Eld.  J.  G.  Hoyoi-  wii,  ■[];>■- uss  the  relation  of  tli,.!  Gosp.-H 
■  „    u.r-   rn.l    Tcstnni-nl,    „,ul    t„    H„.   '.\,u    ' 'I    Ki-I- ,    il',*    vp 

"''■    f""1    "",'1!'!'"'    -?"]Sfl'v    ,°''    J*S'"     ,"'"'    ""'  '^''"   :'1'' 

lo    do'   ;.!»•. ;.l     .■:i;tr.u-:il     woil;.        hi    Sun. In v-sel.ool     work    he    Will 

-Low    Uuw    lo    '•■    it    „    J,n.l-    Ml.,,,. I,    how    it    may    he   a    hunie 

and    rh,,r,h    l„.ilu,r.    w,„m    l(l)i.|  'ot    , .i  i„.  ,i„l.;ms    .,,-,   „,  ,',i,    I, 

and    how    lh.:-s     may    l^-t    wr.i    tl„.   Ju,,,^.    ,  I,,    ?m„,„'  .,,;,,    ,1. 
'Imri'li:    the   teacher   and   his  work  In   soul-tuu.-hlnij   ,,ti,1   ^,,'u,. 


ispels,  fend,  ^cts  of  the  Apoi 

t'ited.     By  ili-fti'f'au    l.ito  Itn-i 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  22,  1916. 


.  ittf   Jyutl 


BIBLE  INSTITUTE  OF  LORDSBURG  COLLEGE.        »t-e, 


Tile    Daily    Program. 


3'Nettl,  Slater  Catherine  Jane,  horn  May 

'Mi.t,™;*,  son"l\'i,.l"on°   illi'i'il-Mer.  "'she  w 


MATRIMONIAL 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


"~1 


Miller,    Blatt-r    M,irf,-;u 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  22,  1916. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

What    Is    Fellowship?     ! 

Bro.   Youngs' Book  and  Oilier  Books.     By  J.  H. 

Authority  In   Religion.      By   D    W    Kurlz 

No  Other  Plan,     By  Albert  C.  Wleand 

More  Preparedness.     By  J.  R.  Snavoly 

Advantages      of      Pastors      and    Churc 

A  Story  Not   Yet   Finished.      By   Wilbur  B.   Stover,    .. 
F.      Holsopple.        Preparedness.— Lizzie      Shirk,        Thi 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 


islding.     Sunday-s 


truphaur  house,  where  Bro.  Henry  Light, 


Snake    Spring,- 


by  baptism. — Cyrus 


ris,  Is  at  horr, 
ng  at  Willie 
on   Sunday   i 


Stella   Hltchey. 
Society 


by   baptism.      We   deoided    to 

lission    Study    Class,— about 
<  Bro.   Royer's  Book,  "  Chris- 

in  Workers'  Society  Is  show- 


TENNESSEE. 


VIRGINIA. 

.  Watnpler  presMc-d.     Committer   were  appointed 


■    chosen    Sunday-s.  hool 


Ve    appointed 
!ro.     Hylto'n    'i 


■*?   Box   5.    Willis," 
WASHINGTON. 

May  Miller  was   appointed    primary   superintendent   and   e'nrc 

Olympla  church    met    in   coim.-ll   n,-.,"-i;'     0,11-   eldVr'   Rr" 
year   was    as    follows:    Bro. 


follow 


WISCONSIN. 

Chippewa.  Valley. — On  Sunday  evenim 

tram,    given    by    the.    Sunday-school    pu 
>eople    of   the    neighborhood.      It    cons). 


changing    I 


-Bettie  Shumate, 


Z.    Smith,    presiding, 
reorganized   by   all 


ed  by  Eld.  George 
■  already  i 


Tilttee  of  fifteen   was   appointed.   Bro.  D.  P.  SI 
lhickel.    and    Mrs.    Mae   Ola^elirool;    were   app- 

department   workeis   i'nr   the   Snndav-: 
""    ler,  J.  H.  Mui 

ifappnlnte't. 


lity  i 


night 


.M.    Mason   and    Robe 
Meeting,    with    Bret! 

Luther   Wampler   to 


e  talks  were  very 
ork    was    ?-iS,57. — 

I  committees  were 
bs  was  reappoint- 


•  delegates  to 
W.  A.  Myers  : 
jell  H  Mason  t 


corresponding    : 


night,    the   members   planned    to   give 


and    family 

the    following    week,    left    gifts 


nneld. — We  have  been  enjoying  a  very  spiritual  Bib 
i  brought  gifts  for  the   poor.      Our  present   Sunday-; 


C  one  wag o . — O  u : 


were  good,   especially  during  I 
Bachmanville   House  Jan.   23. — 


Pleasant  Valley.— Jan.   6  we   met  In  a  m 

because  of  la  grippe.  Bro.  John  McLane 
meeting.      Two   letters    were    granted.      Tin 

Highilne   clmirh    me'i    in   council' Jan.    s. 'y 
S.    H.    Nlckey,    presiding.      Bro.    Mickey    st 

Sunday  night,  with  good  interest  and  goo 
dally  on  Sutnlav  inoiuing  and  evening.  1 
weekly  i.rayer  meetings  at  the  homes.  We 
at  Beatrice,  to  hold  a  series  of  meetings  1 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


Maryland. 

Pennsylvania. 


^spondent;  Bro.  John  Boon,  Ira  Wagoman ,  and 


IF  YOU  ARE  LOOKING  FOR  A  GOOD  COM- 
MENTARY ON  THE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL 
LESSONS,  ORDER  A  COPY  OF 

TARBELL'S  TEACHERS'  GUIDE, 
1916.   FOR  ALL  GRADES. 

BIBLE  CLASS  TEACHERS 
will  find  that  it  fills  a  great  need  in  assisting 
the  adult  teacher  to  make  each  lesson  instruc- 
tive, interesting,  and  fascinating. 

SENIOR  TEACHERS 
will  find  their  needs  all  meet  with  a  wealth  of 
suggestion,  illustration,   side-lights,   etc.    Senior 
students,      members      of     Home     Departments, 
ople's  societies  will  find 

INTERMEDIATE  TEACHERS 
will  find  the  problem   of  boys  and  girls  pro- 
vided  for   with    helps   and    suggestions    plenti- 
fully Supplied  to  lighten  the  burden. 

JUNIOR  TEACHERS 

will  find  this  year's  volume  especially  valuable, 
abounding    in    information,    sidelights,    helpful 
suggestions,  novel  and  interesting  ideas,  etc. 
Almost  500  pages,  8vo.,  illustrated. 

Price $1.10 


IN  HANDY  FORM 

THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES 

from  the 

Twentieth  Century  New  Testament 

A  translation  into  modern  English. 

Made  from  the  original  Greek  (Westcott  and 
Hort's  Text)  by  a  company  of  about  twenty 
scholars  representing  the  various  sections  of  the 
Christian  Church. 

This  little  volume  contains  only  the  Acts  of 
the  Apostles  in  MODERN  ENGLISH.  It  neith- 
er "adds  to"  nor  "takes  away  from"  the  Word. 
Very   convenient   for   reading   the   Sunday-school 

Price,  single  copies,    7c  each 

Price,  in  dozen  lots,  6c  each 

Price,  in  hundred  lots, 5c  each 


•VSTH-A-T    IT    IS 

.  pocket  memorandum.     A  spiritual  accou 


r\ 


"WHat   It    "Will   I>o 

t    will    make    systematic    givers.      It    will    tee 


each.      Special    prices 


.  Imitation   Leather— 25  cents 


BRETHREN    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Elgin,  Illinois. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


■SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    OOSPEL."— Philpp. 


Elgin,  111.,  January  29,  1916. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


Prohibition  in  Russia. 
Despite  the  many  adverse  reports  concerning  the  suc- 
cess of  the  prohibition  enactment  in  the  realm  of  the  Czar, 
there  are  well-established  facts  that  speak  for  themselves. 
A  recent  report  by  the  Governor  of  a  Russian  province 
gives  assurances  that  are  truly  remarkable.  According 
to  court  records,  the  percentage  of  crime  has  decreased 
to  a  minimum,  and  it  is  clear  that  the  greater  part  of  law 
violations  in  the  past  was  directly  attributable  to  the  in- 
fluence of  intoxicants.  Living  conditions  throughout  the 
Russian  Empire,  have  improved  most  remarkably.  Where, 
during  the  days  of  unlimited , consumption  of  intoxicants, 
the  people  were  able  to  make  a  bare  living  only,  there  is 
now  plenty  and  to  spare. 

Christianity  in  Japan. 
Recent  statistical  returns,  regarding  the  progress  of 
Christianity  in  the  Nipponese  Empire,  seem  to  indicate 
that  but  one  out  of  four  hundred  people  in  that  country- 
is  a  professed  Christian.  We  are  told,  however,  that  upon 
the  occasion  of  the  coronation  of  the  Emperor,  some 
weeks  ago,  more  than  half  of  the  awards  of  honor,  be- 
stowed upon  educators,  'went  to  Christians.  We  have  a 
renewed  evidence,  in  this  recognition  of  real  merit,  that 
a  paramount  Christian  influence  in  any  country  does  not 
depend  upon  mere  numbers  but  upon  vital  and  all-per- 
vading excellency  of  character.  A  thoroughly  consecrated 
Christian  minority  may  be  able  to  exercise  a  dominant 
influence  upon  a  large  majority  if  properly  directed.  This 
should  be  a  source  of  no  little  assurance  to  any  Spirit-filled 


For 


Liberty  to  the  Oppressed. 
i  there  has  existed,  in  many  pa: 


ts  of  China, 


what    may    be    termed    slavery, — :a 
of  slave  girls  throughout  the  Empi: 

of  drudgery,  and  generally  shame,  until  a  Government 
edict  in  part,  at  least,  provided  for  the  mitigation  of  the 
evil.  Some  of  the  cities  and  provinces  enforced  the  edict; 
others  were  indifferent.  Recently  the  city  of  Canton  took 
summary  action  in  the  matter.  Any  slave  girl  who  ap- 
plies to  the  police  is  provided  with  food  and  lodging,  and 
educated.  Some  are  sent  to  the  "Government  School 
for  Rescued  Slave  Girls,"  while  others  are  confided  to 
the  care  of  mission  schools.  Many  of  these  unfortunate 
girls  are  blind,  and  must,  necessarily,  be  given  special 
attention.  This,  however,  is  being  done,  and  here  again 
the  American  mission  schools  have  come  to  the  rescue 

most  efficiently.  . 

Past  and  Present. 
Recently  "The  Congregationalist "  celebrated  the  com- 
pletion of  one  hundred  years  of  successful  journalism 
*by  a  special  issue,  commemorative  of  the  event.  A  spe- 
cial feature  of  that  number  was  a  symposium  on  this 
ever  interesting  topic:  "  Is  the  Christian  Religion  a 
Stronger  Force  in  the  World  Today  Than  It  Was  a  Hun- 
dred Yeats  Ago?  "  Here  is  a  brief  summary  by  one  of  the 
writers:  "Then  there  was  more  outward  observance; 
now,  more  inward  obedience.  Then,  more  rigidity  oF 
doctrine;  now,  more  expansiveness  of  life.  Then,  more 
prohibition  of  evil;  now,  more  promotion  of  good.  Then, 
more  profession  in  proportion  to  service;  now,  more  serv- 
ice in  proportion  to  profession.  Then,  more  concern' 
about  the  future;  now,  more  responsibility  for  the  pres- 
ent." Applied  to  our  own  Church  of  the  Brethren,— a 
century  ago  and  today,— how  do  the  statements,  above 
enumerated,  apply  to  our  case? 


The  Rugged  Road  of  the  Reformer. 
Some  weeks  ago  we  referred  to  the  earnest  endeavors 
of  Thomas  Mott  Osborne,  warden  of  Sing  Sing  Prison, 
to  change  the  character  of  that  institution  from  one  of 
brutality  to  one  of  humane  principles.  Then  the  sinister 
forces  of  the  opposition  element  made  themselves  felt, 
and  succeeded  in  having  him  indicted  on  several  trumped 
up  charges.  Pending  the  investigation,  Governor  Whit- 
man has  appointed  Professor  Kirchwey,  a  friend  of  Mr. 
Osborne,  as  warden  pro  tern.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  a 
fair  trial  will  demonstrate  the  competency  and  guiltless- 
ness of  Warden  Osborne,  and  that  he  may  be  permitted  to 
continue  the  work  he  has  so  well  begun.  Our  nation  has 
all  too  few  of  the  men  who  dare  to  substitute  the  law  of 
love  for  the  law  of  force  in  the  institutions  they  govern. 
Mr.  Osborne,  in  but  a  few  months,  and  in  plain  sight  of  all, 
changed  a  den  of  wild  and  lawless  beasts  into  a  self- 
respecting   community   of  law   and    order.      In   any   other 


country  a  grateful  constituency  would  have  highly  hon- 
ored him  for  his  great  public  services.  In  the  great  Em- 
pire State  he  has  been  made  the  victim  of  a  foul  con- 
spiracy that  does  not  scruple  to  ruin  his  character  and 
drive  him  from  public  life.  Too  often  the  .benefactor  of 
mankind  must  look  for  his  reward  solely  to  the'approval 
of  his  own  conscience.  He  need  not  count  on  the  plaudits 
of    fickle    humanity. 

An  Electric  Hand. 
Confronted  by  the  urgent  necessity  of  replacing,  in 
some  way,  the  hands  which,  by-  the  ravages  of  the  relent- 
less war,  have  been  wrested  from  the  unfortunate  partici- 
pants in  the  struggle,  Director  Klingcnberg,  of  the  Ber- 
lin General   Electric   Company,  announces  the  successful 

the  heaviest  metal  objects  may  be  grasped,  and  a  variety 
of  activities  may  be  engaged  in  most  advantageously.  As 
arranged  by  the  inventor,  a  strong  battery  is  supplied  to 
the  operator,  and  enables  him  to  exercise  all  the  func- 
tions of  the  human  hand.  Crippled  soldiers  will  thus  be 
enabled  to  engage  in  occupations  requiring  manual  dex- 
terity, in  this  way  mitigating,  to  some  extent  at  least,  the 
mulil.ilion  incident  to  war. 


Further  Complications. 
At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  Jan.  25)  a  large  part  of 
the  reports  from  the  European  battle  area  is  said  to  be* 
suppressed  by  the  censor.  Fairly  well  substantiated  re- 
ports, however,  seem  to  indicate  that,  by  the  early  en- 
trance of  Spain  into  the  European  conflict,  the  Central 
Powers  will  gain  an  important  ally.  It  is  said  that  the 
specific  task  allotted  to  Spain  will  be  the  taking  of  Gib- 
raltar,—Great  Britain's  stronghold,  and  key  to  the  Medi- 
terranean. Sweden,  also,  owing  to  constant  «nd  uncalled 
for  irritation  by  Great  Britain,  threatens  to  cast  her  lot 
with  the  Teutonic  Powers.  If  so,  Roumania  is  likely  to 
fall  in  line  on  the  same  side.  With  the  occupation  of  the 
Albanian  city  of  Scutari  by  Austro-Hungariau  troops,  the 
last  resistance  on  the  part  of  Montenegro  has  apparently 
been  disposed  of.  No  important  developments  have  oc- 
curred on  the  other  battle-lines.  Both  sides  are  holding 
their  own,  not  caring  to  sacrifice  their  forces  in  a  need- 
less effort.  


The  Value  of  Thorough  Effort. 
With  but  twenty  acres  of  land  at  his  disposal,  Mr.  Ar- 
nold Martin,  near  Pawnee  City,  Nebr.,  has  demonstrated 
that,  by  the  right  sort  of  cultivation,  enough  can  be  made 
on  so  small  a  farm  to  keep  a  family  and  save  a  snug 
sum  besides.  So  successful  is  he  that  the  Department 
of  Agriculture  at  Washington  sent  an  expert  to  investi- 
gate Mr.  Martin's  methods,  and  finally  issued  a  bulletin, 
descriptive  of  his  system.  He  is,  by  the  Department,  de- 
clared to  be  "the  most  successful  farmer  in  the  United 
States."  The  secret  of  h>  success  is,  that  not  a  foot  of 
his  ground  is  allowed  to  remain  idle.  Two  or  three  crops 
are  raised  on  every  acre  each  year.  He  has  raised  as 
many  as  seven  hundred  bushels  of  potatoes  and  seventy- 
five  bushels  of  corn  to  the  acre.  What  would  happen  in 
the  great  field  of  spiritual  endeavor  if  the  workers  for 
the  Lord  were  equally  efficient,  and  would  not  "allow  a 
foot  of  the  ground  to  remain  idle"?  And  what  bounteous 
returns  for  the  Master  there  might  be! 


New  Wonders. 
Scarcely  have  we  ceased  wondering  about  the  hitherto 
revealed  achievements  of  wireless  telegraphy  and  tele- 
phony, until  we  are  again  put  in  touch  with  a  new  phase 
of  wireless  communication.  Two  Swedish  officers  have 
perfected  a  portable  wireless  instrument— so  small  that 
you  may  not  only  take  it  with  you,  but  you  can  send 
messages  by  means  of  it  while  you  are  rapidly  traveling 
oh  a  vehicle.  With  this  implement  an  airship  will  be  able 
to  send  messages  to  other  airships,  or  to  some  one  on 
the  ground.  In  this  way  aid  may  speedily  be  summoned 
in  case  of  an  accident  or  other  emergency.  On  railways 
the  new  invention  should  prove  of  special  value,  as  the 
various  employes  of  the  train  will  thus  be  in  ready  touch 
with  other  points  on  the  road  at  all  times.  A  ship  that 
finds  itself  surrounded  by  fog  will,  by  means  of  this  new 
device,  be  able  to  communicate  with  other  vessels  all 
the  while,  thus  obviating  all  danger^of  collision  during  a 
period  of  danger.  Wonderful  as  all  these  things  may  be, 
they  can  not  be  compared,  in  real  worth,  with  the  wireless 
communication  available  to  the  child  of  God  through  the 
blessed  medium  of  prayer.  Surer  and  swifter  than  all 
else  is  the  ready  response  of  the  Father  when  we,  as  his 
children,  come  to  him  with  our  burdens  and  perplexities. 
The  promise   is,   "Before  they  ask,   I   will  answer." 


Prohibition  in  the  Larger  Citiei 


that  l 


n  por; 


Dei 


:olo.,  Seattle,  Wash.,  and  Portland, 
Oregon,  located  in  three  of  the  seven  States  that  became 
dry  at  the  beginning  of  1916.  -There  is  no  doubt  that  the 
liquor  men  will  spare  neither  effort  nor  money  to  con- 
test every  inch  of  ground  in  the  cities  named.  We  may 
rest  assured  that  every  possible  means  will  be  employed 
that  Satanic  ingenuity  can  suggest,  to  discredit  the  pro- 
hibition movement.  But  even  should  there  be  a  failure, 
now  and  then,  in  the  rigid  enforcement  of  the  law.  be- 
cause of  the- stealthy  opposition  of  the  liquor  men,  the 
cause  of  right  will  ultimately  win,  and  prohibition  will 
most  assuredly  prohibit. 


What  One  Woman  Did. 

Twenty-two  years  ago  Miss  Adelia  Fox  came  from  To- 
ledo, Ohio,  to  Berea  College.  Ky.  She  had  not  been  at 
school  very  long  until  she  saw  the  great  need  of  Un- 
people in  a  near  by  settlement,  known  as  "Cowbell  Hol- 
low," and  as  a  first  move  she  started  a  Sunday-school  for 
the  sixty  families  who  clung  to  the  steep  hillsides,  all 
about,  for  a  living.  She  found  that  not  a  soul  in  that 
vicinity  could  either  read  or  write,  so  the  Sunday-school 
soon  grew  into  a  regular  school,  and  finally  into  a  "social 
settlement."  During  the  day  she  taught  the  children 
"  from  six  to  thirty-six."  At  night  the  older  people  were 
guided  through  the  rudiments  of  an  education  hitherto 
neglected.  In  the  afternoon  she  had  sewing  classes,  and 
whenever  there  was  opportunity,  she  opened  her  kitchen 
to  the  women  who  were  anxious  to  be  taught  the  bet- 
ter way  of  doing  things.  So,  for  more  than  a  score  of 
years,  Miss  Fox  has  stuck  to  her  post,  and  she  has  won 
her    fight.      The    neighborhood    proves    the    value    of    her 

devoted  teaching.      

Real  Sacrifice. 

A  successful  business  man  and  a  noted  lawyer,  resi- 
dents of  New  York,  sometime  ago  left  that  city  for  a  trip 
to  Korea.  Passing  through  the  country,  one  day,  they 
noticed,  in  a  field  near  the  road,  how  a  boy  was  laborious- 
ly attempting  to  pull  a  rude  plow,  while  an  aged  man  di- 
rected the  primitive  implement.  Puzzled,  they  asked  their 
guide  as  to  the  reason  for  that  singular  procedure,  and 
were  given  this  answer:  "That  is  the  family  of  Chi 
Noni.  When  the  church  was  being  built,  they  were  eager 
to  give  something.  Having  no  other  resources,  they  sold 
their  only  ox  and  gave  the  money  to  the  church.  Now 
they  are  pulling  the  plow  themselves."  The  lawyer  and 
business  man  were  silent,  but  finally  the  latter  said,  "That 
must  have  been  a  real  sacrifice."  Their  guide  said,  "  They 
did  not  call  it  that;  they  were  glad  they  had  an  ox  to 
sell."  Then  it  was  that  the  two  travelers  got  a  new  idea 
of  genuine  sacrifice.  In  a  general  way  they  had  often 
heard  their  minister  in  the  homeland  speak  of  it,  but  the 
real  meaning  of  it  they  never  realized  until  that  day. 


Militarism  and  Public  Schools. 
Outside  of  religious  journals,  practically  every  periodi- 
cal of  the  land  urges  the  military  training  of  schoolboys. 
In  glowing  language,  the  advantages  to  be  gained  by 
learning  the  science  of  modern  warfare,  are  pointed  out. 
We  are  assured  that  such  training  in  no  way  interferes 
with  school  duties.  And  yet  no  assertion  is  more  mislead- 
ing than  the  specious  plea  that  any  one  can  learn  the 
principles  of  warfare  and  still  remain  a  consistent  advo- 
cate of  peace  principles  that  assure  national  prosperity. 
Just  as  soon  as  any  one  becomes  part  and  parcel  of  a 
military  organization,  he  becomes  an  exponent  of  war 
activities.  The  suggestion  of  his  entire  environment,  the 
object  of  his  daily  training,  the  supreme  purpose  of  his 
life,  in  fact,  is  that  of  violence,  A  favorite  plea  of  mili- 
tarists is  this:  "The  training  can  do  no  possible  harm. 
It  will  teach  a  boy  to  be  manly  and  courageous,  and  de- 
velop him  physically."  The  facts  do  not  wholly  substanti- 
ate such  an  assertion.  Military  life  may,  indeed,  develop 
physical  strength,  and,  no  doubt,  may  arouse  a  display  of 
bravado  that  some  might  designate  as  courage,  but  as 
to  the  finer,  moral  qualities,  there  is  little  chance  for 
their  development  in  the  average  military  camp.  This 
fact  is  admitted  by  some  of  the  most  noted  advocates  of 
national  defense.  And  yet,  in  the  face  of  all  this,  the 
country  is  urged  to  introduce  military  training  into  the 
public  schools,  and  the  most  extravagant  claims  are  made 
as  to  its  salutary  effects.  Surely,  opponents  of  militarism 
can   well   afford   to   unite   in    outspoken    remonstrance. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  29,  1916. 


ESSAYS 

The  Moral  Warfare. 

When  Freedom,  on  her  natal  day, 

Within  her  war-rocked  cradle  lay, 

An   iron  race  around  her  stood, 

Baptized  her  infant  brow  in  blood, 

And,  through  the  storm  which  round  her  s 

wept, 

Their  constant  ward  and  watching  kept. 

Then,  where  our  quiet   herds   repose, 

The  roar  of  baleful  battle  rose, 

And  brethren  of  a  common  tongue 

To  mortal  strife  as  tigers  sprung, 

And  every  gift  on  Freedom's  shrine 

Was  man  for  beast,  and  blood  for  wine. 

Our  fathers  to  the: 


Thei 


■ifc  i 


,.i<h. 


Which  rises  to  their  honored  place. 
A  moral  warfare  with  the  crime 
And   folly  of  an   evil  time. 
So  let  it  be.     In  God's  own  might 
We  gird  us  for  the  coming  fight, 
And,  strong  in  him  whose  cause  is 
In  conflict  with  unholy  powers. 
We  grasp  the  weapons  he  has  given — 
The  Light,  the  Truth,  the  Love  of  He 


Useful   Christians. 

BY    GALEN    JONES. 

Too  many  men  merely  hope  that  they  are  Chris- 
tians. A  fewer  number,  who  are  the  real  leaven  of 
the  lump,  reveal  tru1  fact  that  they  are  Christians  by 
a  useful  life  of  unselfish  service.  They  arc  too  busy, 
doing  Christ-like  deeds,  to  take  time  to  hope  they 
are  doing  right.     Their  life  is  the  expression  of  a 

One  is  constantly  searching  for  the  person  whose 
life  is  a  positive  factor  for  God,  and  whose  own  well- 
ordered  life  is  a  sufficient  rebuke  to  the  erring. 

The  Christian  whose  deeds  reveal  the  life  which 
lie  professes,  is  the  one  who  has  said,  "  I  shall  pass 
through  this  world  but  once.  Any  good  thing,  there- 
fore, that  I  can  do,  or  any  kindness  that  I  can  show 
to  any  human  being,  let  me  do  it  now.  Let  me  not 
defer  it  or  neglect  it,  for  I  shall  not  pass  this  way 
again." 

It  seems  that  too  often  the  conception  of  what  a 
Christian  should  be  is  essentially  selfish.  Surely  one 
should  be  interested  in  his  own  Christian  develop- 
ment, but  not  to  the  extent  that  his  sole  purpose  is 
merely  goodness  in  itself. 

There  is  no  selfishness,  no  neglect  of  others,  more 
thorough -going,  nor  more  effectively  cruel,  than  con- 
stant preoccupation  in  the  attainment  of  one's  per- 
sonal goodness. 

Dr.  Archibald  Alexander,  in  his  book,  "  Christiani- 
ty and  Ethics,"  makes  a  very  striking  statement, 
augmenting  this  vital  truth,  "  The  eagerness  of  self- 
improvement,  and  even  zeal  of  religion,  may  become 
a  refined  form  of  selfishness."  The  truth  which  he 
desires  to  state  is,  that  only  as  we  put  into  our  every- 
day life  those  things  that  are  taught  by  the  ordinances 
of  the  church,  do  we  fulfill  our  duty  as  Christians. 
The  mere  zeal  for  church  ordinances  alone,  makes  one 
a  Pharisee. 

In  the  book,  "  He  Took  It  Upon  Himself,"  a  story 
is  told,  illustrating  the  point  of  personal  goodness  and 
religious  zeal  minus  Christian  acts.  A  very  religious 
monk,  not  wishing  to  soil  his  hands  and  stain  his  soul 
in  the  sinful  city  where  he  lived,  ascended  far  up 
into  the  mountain,  which  rose  like  a  great  wall  back 
of  the  city,  hoping  that  thus  he  might  be  alone  and 
better  develop  his  Christian  character.  He  spent  his 
time  alone,  reading  the  Bible,  singing  songs  of  praise 
to  his  Maker  and  looking  down  at  the  city  far  below 
him,  in  its  poverty  and  sinfulness.  He  dreamed  one 
night  that  he  was  talking  with  Jesus  concerning  the 
sinful  city  below  and  asked  the  Savior  why  such  con- 
ditions must  be.  The  Savior  replied,  "  I  am  counting 
on  my  subjects  to  carry  the  message  of  love  and  light 

The  monk  then  searchingly  queried,  "And  if  they 


should  fail  you?"  Whereupon  Christ  earnestly  re- 
plied, "  Oh!  but  they  will  not  fail  me;  I  am  counting 
on  them." 

The  man  understood  the  vision  and  descended  from 
his  selfish  Christianity  to  become  a  vital  factor  in  the 
salvation  of  his  native  city. 

All  around  us  Christians  are  wearing  themselves 
out  in  trying  to  do  better.  It  is  not  more  heat  that  is 
needed,  but  more  light;  not  more  force,  but  wiser 
direction  to  be  given  to  the  real  energies  already 
there. 

The  Christ  is  calling  for  those  of  his  flock  who  are 
willing  to  perform  the  simple  duties  of  kindness,  love, 
self-denial;  so  truly  exemplified  by  his  life  among  us. 
He  is  asking  for  some  to  cheer  the  homesick,  and  com- 
fort those  who  are  despondent.  He  would  teach 
his  children  Christian  character  by  means  of  these 
little  deeds  of  kindness,  love,  and  sympathy. 

The  student  asks  himself,  "  Can  I  afford  to  help  my 
fellow  who  is  in  need,  and  thus  rob  myself  of  a  few 
hours  of  study?  "  Let  him  consider  well.  It  is  only 
as  a  man  loses  his  life  that  he  finds  it. 

Christ  sought  continually  for  an  opportunity  to  do 
good.  Do  we  claim  to  be  Christ-like,  while  blind  to 
our  brother's  needs?  Christ  said,  "Every  branch  in 
me  that  beareth  not  fruit  he  taketh  away :  and  every 
branch  that  beareth  fruit  he  purgeth  it,  that  it  may 
bring  forth  more  fruit." 

Let  us  continually  strive  to  express  in  a  positive 
manner  our  love  for  the  Christ  by  doing  his  bidding, 
and  by  following  his  example.    In  that  way  we  shall 
become  useful  Christians. 
.  McPherson,  Kans. 


Smooth  Things. 

BY  J.   H.   MOORE. 

In  olden  times,  the  people,  who  were  not  disposed 
to  "  hear  the  law  of  the  Lord,"  requested  their  teach- 
ers to  speak*  "smooth  things"  unto  them  (Isa.  30: 
9,  10).  They  wanted  smooth  things,  and  they  got 
them,  for  the  Great  Father  sometimes  lets  his  children 
have  what  they  persist  in  craving,  even  though  such 
things  may  not  be  for  their  immediate  comfort.  Peo- 
ple of  this  type  are  looking  for  teachers  who  will 
prophesy  smooth  things,  and,  as  a  rule,  they  are  will- 
ing to  pay  well  for  their  services.  Of  course,  they  get 
their  teachers,  for  money  and  popular  applause  will 
bring  them.  It  is  a  case  of  "  like  people,  like  priest " 
(Hos.  4:  9).  The  demand  brings  the  article  sooner  or 
later.  In  2  Tim.  4:  3,  4  Paul  refers  to  the  same  condi- 
tion, saying,  "  For  the  time  will  come  when  they  will 
not  endure  sound  doctrine;  but  after  their  own  lusts 
shall  they  heap  to  themselves  teachers,  having  itch- 
ing ears;  and  they  shall  turn  away  their  ears  from  the 
truth." 

A  pressure  is  brought  to  bear  on  the  teaching  force 
of  the  church,  and  what  might  be  considered  good, 
and  even  trusty  men,  under  ordinary  circumstances, 
do  not  find  themselves  strong  enough  to  resist  the  pop- 
ular demand,  and  so  yield  to  the  pressure.  Such  men 
may  have  a  conviction  of  what  would  be  the  more 
consistent  course,  and  the  one  more  pleasing  to  God, 
but  they  do  not  have  the  moral  courage  to  stand  for 
the  right.  Instead  of  moulding  sentiment,  as  God 
intended  his  faithful  teachers  should  do,  they  permit 
sentiment  to  mould  them. 

This  is  especially  an  age  of  smooth  things.  Every- 
thing must  run  smoothly  and  easily.  In  every  de- 
partment of  life  we  are  looking  for  the  way  of  the 
least  resistance.  We  seek  the  smooth  roads  and  the 
easy  grades.  This  we  do  in  all  domestic  and  business 
matters.  The  policy  is  to  make  a  living  just  as  easily 
as  possible,  and  the  "  get  rich  quickly "  theory  is 
particularly  popular.  Even  the  college  student  plans 
to  secure  his  grades  with  as  little  hard  study  as  prac- 
ticable. The  demand  for  wealth  and  knowledge  is 
general,  but  only  the  few  are  willing  to  make  the  neces- 
sary sacrifice,  in  order  to  secure  either  of  them.  The 
teacher,  or  prophet,  who  could  point  out  the  easv 
and  smooth  road,  leading  up  to  wealth,  knowledge 
or  fame  might  easily  name  his  own  price. 

We  are  becoming  so  accustomed  to  doing  everything 
in  the  easy  and  smooth  way  that  we  even  look  for 
something  exceedingly  smooth  in  our  religion.     The 


system  containing  the  least  elements  of  resistance  is 
the  one  that  is  in  demand.  This  growing  sentiment 
in  favor  of  an  easy  religion  is  creating  the  demand  for 
teachers  who  will  prophesy,  and  encourage  smooth 
things.  People  reason :  "  We  plan  to  make  every- 
thing about  us  as  easy  and  as  smooth  as  possible,  and 
why  not  have  a  smooth  and  an  easy  religion?"  This 
.kind  of  reasoning  paves  the  way  for  the  ushering  in 
of  the  period  when  even  professors  of  Christianity 
"will  not  endure  sound  doctrine,"  but  will  "turn 
away  their  ears  from  the  truth." 

It  is  the  disposition  to  turn  away  the  ears  from  the 
truth  that  makes  the  situation  serious.  People  are  as 
ready  to  listen  now  as  they  have  ever  been  in  any 
period  of  the  world's  history,  but  it  is  not  always  the 
truth  they  are  seeking.  Most  of  them  are  religiously 
inclined,  but  it  is  the  easy  type  of  Christianity  that 
appeals  to  them.  They  can  not  endure  enough  of  the 
sound  doctrine  to  make  the  New  Testament  type  of 
Christianity  acceptable.  Certain  requirements  must 
be  eliminated,  and  the  system,  as  a  whole,  must  be 
suited  to  the  supposed  need  of  the  average  cultured 
mind.  It  is  not  a  question, of  what  the  Word  of  God 
says,  but  what  will  prove  acceptable  to  the  people  who 
are  seeking  an  easy  and  a  smooth  way  of  serving  God. 
To  meet  this  demand,  one  command  after  another  is 
set  aside.  Nearly  all  of  the  Gospel  ordinances  are 
dispensed  with.  The  straight  and  narrow  way  is  lost 
sight  of.  The  doctrine  of  self-denial  disappears,  and, 
practically  speaking,  we  hear  little  of  what  the 
"  truth  "  teaches  about  the  clearly-defined  distinction 
between  the  church  and  the  world.  The  converted 
and  the  unconverted  are  drawn  closer  together, — not 
that  the  unconverted  has  been  moved  up  to  a  higher 
plane,  but  the  converted  has  lowered  his  standard, 
when  it  comes  to  obeying  "  from  the  heart  that  form 
of  doctrine  which  was  delivered "  to  the  saints  at 
Rome  (Rom.  6:  17). 

It  is  not  the  mere  introducing  of  conveniences  re- 
lating to  the  Christian  life,  or  the  leveling  down  of  the 
rough  places  in  the  way  of  righteousness  (Luke  3:  5) 
that  should  meet  with  the  disfavor  of  the  more  devout. 
The  Author  of  our  salvation  means  that  the  spiritual 
life  we  live  shall  be  made  just  as  pleasant  and  as  en- 
joyable as  circumstances  will  permit.  He  has  even 
said  that  his  yoke  is  easy  and  his  burden  is  light.  But 
the  conveniences  and  pleasures  are  to  be  provided  for 
along  the  line  of  duties  set  forth  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment. Instead  of  eliminating  a  Gospel  institution, 
we  should  plan  for  the  very  best  way  of  carrying  out 
the  will  of  the  Lord.  If  the  method  of  carrying  out 
his  wishes,  in  any  particular,  is  not  given,  his  people 
are  at  liberty  to  devise  some  method,  and  this  method 
may  be  made  just  as  easy,  and  rendered  just  as  con- 
venient as  the  conditions  will  warrant.  But  this  liber- 
ty in  methods  does  not  delegate  to  any  individual,  or 
set  of  individuals,  for  that  matter,  the  right  of  setting  * 
the  Divine  Will  aside. 

In  every  department  of  the  Christian  life,  experi- 
ence and  growth,  the  best  and  easiest  way  of  execut- 
ing the  Will  of  God,  and  of  doing  what  he  requires 
of  his  people,  is  not  only  allowable,  but  is  to  be  com- 
mended. Along  the  line  of  his  teaching,  we  can  think 
and  plan,  and  devise  ways  and  means  of  serving  the 
interests  of  his  kingdom,  as  well  as  serving  the  purpose 
of  our  creation  and  conversion.  All  of  this  means 
faithfulness,  intelligence,  and  usefulness.  Not  so  with 
the  smooth  things,  disapproved  of  by  the  Lord's 
prophet.  The  smooth  things  and  easy  methods  that 
practically  discard  much  of  the  "thus  sayeth  the 
Lord,"  and  does  away  with  the  mark  of  distinction 
between  the  children  of  the  kingdom  and  the  children 
of  the  world,  mean  disloyalty,  weakness  and  spiritual 
death. 

What  a  difference  it  would  make  if  every  Christian 
minister,  who  has  been  called  of  God  to  proclaim  his 
Will,  would  stand  in  defense  of  that  Gospel,  regardless 
of  popular  sentiment,  -and  the  demand  for  teachers 
who  will  prophesy  smooth  things.  It  is  unfortunate 
that  each  teacher  of  holy  things  is  not  strong  enough 
to  resist  the  popular  demand  of  the  day.  Instead  of 
there  being  "  a  like  people  and  a  like  priest,"  there 
ought  to  be  a  like  priest  and  a  like  people.  Faithful 
teachers,  and  then  faithful  people. 

Eustts,  Fla. 


> 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  29,  1916. 


67 


Their  Faces   Shined. 

BY  W.  O.  BECKNER. 

We  read  in  the  Sunday-school  lesson,  some  weeks 
ago,  that  the  faces  of  Daniel  and  the  young  men  with 
him,  who  dieted  themselves  properly,  came  out  of  the 
test  with  faces  shining.  I  wish  we  had  been  told  what 
the  faces  of  these  others  looked  like, — the  ones  who 
ate  the  king's  dainties. 

No,  there  is  no  need  of  that  because  I  saw  some  men 
the  other  day  that  told  me  exactly.  One  is  a  preacher. 
His  life  has  been  spent  in  loving  service.  I  knew  him 
several  years  ago  and  know  something  of  his  record 
of  work.  He  has  never  been  a  man  of  striking  phy- 
sique, yet  he  has  a  shining  face. 

Then  I  saw  the  other  kind  of  face.  I  had  just  come 
out  of  the  church,  over  in  town,  where  we  had  a  great 
meeting  for  men,  and  as  I  left  I  passed  down  by  a 
restaurant  where  a  lot  of  fellows  were  gathered  who 
had  not  had  interest  enough  to  go  to  the  church  10 
"  see  the  speaker  perform."  Practically  every  one 
of  them  was  smoking,  either  a  pipe  or  a  cigar.  But 
the  fact  of  their  lack  of  interest  in  things  religious  is 
the  essential  point  here.  I  am  sorry  it  was  so,  and  I 
can  love  them  none  the  less,  but,  really,  1  didn't  see 
a  face  among  them  that  had  any  shine  in  it.  Back  in 
the  years,  each  of  these  had  been  a  beautiful,  prattling 
child,  papa's  pride  and  mamma's  joy.  So  had  the 
preacher  been..  Had  you  seen  them  all  in  a  bunch,  as 
children,  no  perceptible  difference  could  have  been 
discovered,  so  far  as  the  shine  is  concerned.  Then, 
why  the  difference  in  manhood?  Why  should  one 
face  attract  our  attention  and  awaken  our  admiration 
while  the  others  rather  repel  us  and  awaken  a  sense 
of  "  wish-it-were-not-so"? 

But  why  should  they  be  alike  now,  when  they  have 
had  such  a  different  history?  What  have  the  "  king's 
dainties"  done  for  them  and  to  them? 

The  one  has  lived  constantly  out  in  the  light,  right 
over  a  heart  that  has  been  constantly  occupied  with 
thinking  out  ways  and  means  of  making  others  happy. 
Its  owner  has  spent  his  life  in  loving  service.  There 
has  been  no  hatred  in  his  life.  His  soul  has  grown 
beautiful  on  the  diet  of  pure  thoughts  and  loving  de- 
sires he  has  cherished,  and  we  may  well  say  that  his 
life  is  transparent. 

Down  in  the  cellar,  where  the  king's  dainties  are 
stored,  is  a  poor  place  to  grow  manhood.  Self-in- 
dulgence,— loafing  with  the  company  usually  found 
around  pool-rooms,  feeding  the  mind  on  filth  and  smut, 
starving  it  for  light  and  beauty, — what  else  should  we 
expect  to  see  but  lack  of  lustre?  Growing  plants  must 
have  a  place  in  the  sunlight  where  they  can  catch  up 
the  finest  sunbeams,  if  we  are  to  see  luster  in  their 
flowers.  It's  God's  way  to  grow  flowers, — and  souls 
that  shine. 

McPherson,  Kans, 


Love  the  Brotherhood. 

BY  S.    Z.    SHARP. 

Saint  Peter  groups  the  love  of  the  brotherhood 
with  the  fear  of  God.  This  shows  its  importance. 
The  plaintive  calls  for"  help,  which  come  from  the 
missionary  fields  of  India,  China  and  Scandinavia, 
viewed  in  connection  with  the  few  who  respond  to 
this  call,  makes  the  consideration  of  this  subject  time- 
ly. At  the  same  time  we  are  put  to  shame  when  we 
see  the  millions  who,  for  the  love  of  their  country, 
are  laying  themselves  upon  the  altar  of  consecration 
and  sacrifice,  for  their  country's  welfare,  while  we 
do  so  little.  So  many  of  us  are  wrapped  up  so  fully 
in  our  temporal  affairs  that  we  make  the  needs  of  the 
brotherhood  of  secondary  importance.  Some  even 
value  their  relation  to  the  brotherhood  so  little,  as 
to  stray  out  of  its  ranks,  to  be  swallowed  up  by  the 
world.  First  let  us  consider  what  is  meant  by  the 
"  brotherhood." 

I.  The  "  Brotherhood  "  Is  an  Organized  Family. 
— The  word  "  brotherhood  "  suggests  children  of  the 
same  father.  In  this  case  God  is  the  Father  and 
Jesus  Christ  the  Elder  Brother.  What  a  noble  family 
this  makes !  Children  of  the  Ruler  of  the  universe, 
and  relatives  of  the  "  King  of  kings  and  Lord   of 


lords"    (Rev.   17:    14)!     It  is  a   family   above   that 
of  any  royal  family  of  Europe. 

Perhaps  we  stop  to  think,  "Is  this  really  true?" 
Yes,  for  it  is  said  in  1  Peter  2:9,  "  Ye  are  a  royal 
priesthood,  a  holy  nation."  We  must  remember,  how- 
ever, that  only  those  who  are  truly  born  of  God 
(John  1:  13),  belong  to  this  family, — this  brother- 
hood, for  there  are  many  pretenders  to  whom  it  will 
be  said,  on  the  day  of  judgment,  "  I  never  knew  you." 
This  brotherhood,  then,  spoken  of  by  Peter,  is  com- 
posed of  those  who  are  born  of  God  (1  John  4:  7), 
of  whom  Christ  stands  at  the  head,  and  who  are  or- 
ganized into  the  form  of  a  church  of  which  the  Mas- 
ter said,  "  The  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against 
it." 

2.  Why  Do  I  Love  the  Brotherhood?— First,  he- 
cause  the  Scripture  commands  it.  Secondly,  because 
of  its  exalted  and  noble  character.  We  have  already 
noticed  its  relation  to  God,  the  Father,  and  to  his 
Son,  Jesus  Christ.  Then,  compared  with  all  other  or- 
ganizations, it  is  the  purest,  noblest  and  most  exalted 
on  earth.  It  is  a  great  privilege  and  an  honor  to  he- 
long  to  it.  Let  us  compare  it  with  other  organiza- 
tions : 

(a)  With  Political  Parties.— To  these  some  are 
strongly  attached,  and  value  them  highly,  and  yet  the 
brotherhood  is  as  far  above  them  as  heaven  is  above 
the  earth,  for  those  parties  contain,  within  their  ranks, 
every  species  of  criminals  that  the  earth  can  produce. 
No  political  party  ever  disowns  any  one  of  its  mem- 
bers because  of  his  crimes,  while  the  brotherhood 
must,  necessarily,  disfellowship  every  member  that 
walks  disorderly. 

(b)  Compared  With  the  Lodges.— After  we  have 
granted  to  the  lodges  all  the  good  they  claim  to  per- 
form, they  must  confess  that  their  benefits  are  be- 
stowed only  to  their  own  members,  while  the  charity 
of  the  brotherhood  is  as  broad  as  humanity.  As  is 
well  known,  lodges  tolerate  as  members  such  as  run 
through  the  whole  gamut  of  fleshly  lusts,  as  mentioned 
in  Gal.  5:  19,  but  the  brotherhood  will  expel  all  such 
from  its  ranks.  Above  all,  the  lodges  are  but  human 
organizations  for  temporal  advantages,  while  the 
brotherhood  of  Christ  is  of  divine  origin,  and  carries 
its  benefits  to  the  world  beyond. 

(c)  Compared  With  Civil  Governments. — Granting 
that  civil  governments  are  essential,  and  that  they 
do  much  good,  yet  there  is  scarcely  one  that  is  not 
spotted  with  human  imperfections.  Often  the  admin- 
istrators of  governments  are  selfish,  and  addicted  to 
graft  and  imposition  upon  their  subjects,  while  the 
government  of  the  brotherhood  of  Christ  is  unselfish. 
Like  that  of  Christ,  the  church's  "  yoke  is  easy,"  and 
its  burden  is  light,— not  seeking  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister  to  others.  Her  Chief  Ruler  relieved 
every  form  of  human  misery  and  want  to  which  hu- 
man nature  is  heir,  "  healing  all  manner  of  sickness 
.  .  .  among  the  people  "  and  feeding  the  hungry  by 
the  thousand.  When  he  had  done  all  this,  he  laid 
down  his  life  for  his  followers. 

3.  We  Should  Love  and  Respect  the  Brother- 
hood for  Its  Authority— When  Christ,  the  Head  of 
the  brotherhood,  had  organized.it,  -and  was  soon  to 
leave  this  world,  he  left  his  authority  to  the  church. 
He  did  not  delegate  it  to  any  particular  person  to  rep- 
resent him,  but  said  to  the  brotherhood,  "  Whatsoever 
ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven :  and 
whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in 
heaven"  (Matt.  IS:  18),  or,  as  it  is  stated  m  John 
20:  23,  "  Whosesoever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  remitted 
unto  them;  and  whosesoever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are 
retained."  Sometimes  we  hear  unruly  members  say, 
"  You  can  turn  me  out  of  the  church,  but  you  can  not 
turn  me  out  of  heaven."  They  may  find  themselves 
very  much  mistaken  on  the  day  of  judgment,  for  the 
One  who  gave  this  power  to  the  church,  has  all  au- 
thority, both  in  heaven  and  upon  earth. 

4.  We  Should  Love  the  Brotherhood  for  Its 
Institutions. — After  Christ  had  given  to  the  broth- 
erhood his  authority,  he  entrusted  to  it  the  care  of  its 
institutions  and  the  administration  of  its  ordinances. 
There  is  no  way  specified  in  the  Gospel  by  which  we 
may  get  into  the  body  of  Christ  except  through  the 
brotherhood,— the  church.  This  is  done  by  faith,  re- 
pentance and  baptism,  but  only  by  an  arrangement 


with  the  church.  We  can  receive  the  benefits  of  the 
ordinances, — such  as  feet-washing,  the  Lord's  supper, 
the  communion,  and  the  anointing  with  oil,  only  by 
being  members  of  the  brotherhood  of  Christ.  It  is  by 
the  brotherhood  that  the  Gospel  is  preached  to  every 
nation,  and  souls  are  brought  into  a  saving  relation 
with  Christ.  It  is  the  brotherhood  that  receives  young 
members  into  the  church  as  babes  in  Christ,  and  nour- 
ishes them  with  "the  sincere  milk  of  the  Word,  that 
ye  may  grow  thereby." 

5.  We  Love  the  Brotherhood  for  Its  Sweet  Fel- 
lowship.— "If  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the 
light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another,  and  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all 
sin  "  (John  1 :  7).  Among  those  who  are  truly  born 
of  God  and  have  Jesus  as  their  Elder  Brother,  and 
arc  united  by  the  bonds  of  the  brotherhood,  there  is 
a  relationship  much  nearer,  dearer  and  sweeter  than 
that  which  exists  among  members  of  a  family  in  the 
flesh.  It  is  a  love  which  the  world  can  neither  give, 
take  away,  nor  understand.  It  is  a  love  which  comes 
from  above,  reaches  into  heaven,  and  obtains  its  full 
fruition  only  in  the  eternal  world,  in  joys  unspeakable 
and  full  of  glory. 

6.  Love  and  Loyalty. — We  prove  our  love  to  the 
brotherhood  by  our  loyalty  to  it.  Christ  said,  "By 
this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if 
ye  have  love  one  for  another."  We  become  living 
epistles  "  known  and  read  of  all  men."  Paul  said, 
"  I  bear  on  my  body  the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus." 
We  should  all  bear  on  our  bodies  the  mark  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.  We  should  not  be  ashamed  of  being  known  as 
belonging  to  the  purest,  noblest  and  best  society  on 
earth, — the  members  of  the  body  of  Christ.  Strange 
that  some,  when  out  in  public,  should  be  ashamed  of 
being  recognized  as  belonging  to  the  brotherhood,  and 
try  to  hide  their  identity  by  aping  after  the  world. 

"  Ashamed  of  Jesus,  sooner  far 
Let  midnight  blush  to  own  a  star." 

Such  prove  to  themselves  that  they  are  not  truly 
loyal  members  of  the  brotherhood,  and  do  not  love  it 
as  they  should.  They  do  not  realize  the  advantage 
of  being  known  as  members  of  the  body  of  Christ. 
In  the  first  place  we  receive  the  approval  of  the  Mas- 
ter himself.  In  the  next  place  we  receive  the  ap- 
proval of  all  those  whose  respect  is  worth  having. 

Let  us  give  some  examples :  A  sister  graduated  in 
one  of  our  colleges,  and  then  went  to  a  State  Uni- 
versity, to  take  a  post-graduate  course.  She  was  a 
good,  loyal  sister.    She  always  wore  her  bonnet,  anil 


:  said 


dressed  in  "  modest  apparel."  One  morning. 
ing  toward  the  university,  two  professors  < 
her  and,  walking  on  each  side  of  her,  one  saic: 

B ,  we  were  just  talking  about  you,  but 

nothing  bad.  We  just  remarked  that  you  were  more 
respected  than  any  other  lady  student  in  the  insti- 
tution, because  you  showed  that  you  lived  out  your 
convictions." 

A  sister,  teaching  some  distance  from  home,  one 
Saturday  bought  a  ticket  for  her  home  station.  The 
conductor,  looking  at  the  ticket  and  then  at  the  sister, 
said,  "  This  train  is  not  scheduled  to  stop  at  your  sta- 
tion, but  that  bonnet  will  stop  it."  Were  we  to  enu- 
merate all  the  advantages  of  sisters  wearing  the  bon- 
net, and  dressing  plainly,  it  would  make  a  large  book. 
It  shows  that  they  do  not  belong  to  a  class  of  doubt- 
ful character,  but  are  loyal  to  the  brotherhood. 

Fruita,  Colo. 


Have  You  Friends  in  Washington,  D.  C? 


It  is  known  by  nearly  every  one  that  often  people 
from 'Brethren  homes  go  to  cities  and  fail  to  attend 
Sunday-school  or  church  services  at  the  Brethren 
church.  In  many  cases  no  one  connected  with  the 
church  in  the  city  knows  of  the  presence  of  these 
people. 

With  a  view  of  helping  those  who  may  be  in  our 
city,  and  those  who  may  come  later,  and  also  with  a 
view  of  having  them  be  a  help  to  us  at  this  place,  we 
ask  the  help  of  all  who  may  be  of  assistance  in  the 
work,  as  suggested  in  this  article. 
b  The  Church  of  the  Brethren  has,  in  Washington, 
D.    C,   a   church  at   the  corner  of   North    Carolina 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  29,  1916. 


Avenue  and  Fourth  Street,  S.  E.,  and  it  is  easily 
reached  by  the  street  cars.  Any  one,  wishing  to  at- 
tend our  services,  is  welcome,  and  is  given  a  cordial 
invitation   to  worship  with   us. 

The  Gaxber  Bible  Class,  of  the  Sunday-school  of 
this  church,  is  an  organized  Bible  class  for  young 
men  and  women,  and  has  an  average  attendance  of 
about  fifty  each  Sunday.  The  class  is  doing  a  good 
work  in  missionary  activities,  both  at  home  and 
abroad,  and  the  members  of  the  class  are  very  en- 
thusiastic. It  is  the  desire  of  the  class  to  be  of  help 
to  as  many  people  as  possible,  and  to  this  end  an  ef- 
fort is  being  made  to  increase  the  membership  and 
attendance.  We  (-specially  wish  to  reach  those  who 
come  to  our  city  from  Brethren  homes 


Any  one  who  has  friends  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
who  might  he  interested  in  attending  a  good,  live, 
organized  Sunday-school  class,  will  please  send  his 
name  and  address  to  either  the  teacher,  Bro.  J.  A. 
i  farber,  508  B  Street,  S.  E.,  or  to  the  writer,  and  a 
visit  will  he  paid  to  the  ones  whose  names  we  receive, 
and  an  attempt  will  be  made  to  interest  them  in  our 
class. 

Strangers,  visiting  our  class,  are  made  welcome,  and 
are  invited  to  east  their  lot  with  us.  After  having 
heard  our  interesting  teacher  in  the  teaching  of  a 
lesson,  having  observed  the  inviting  appearance  of 
our  comfortable  class-room,  and  having  met  with  a 
class  of  such  enthusiastic  people,  very  few  will  fail 
to  return  if  they  are  at  all  interested  in  Sunday- 
school  work. 

People  having  friends  in  the  city  who  would  be  in- 
terested in  other  classes,  or  in  the  church  services, 
can  do  a  good  work  by  sending  their  names  and  ad- 
dresses also,  and  the  information  will  be  given  to  the 
proper  persons. 

It  is  Imped  that  through  this  article  some  good  may 
be  accomplished  if  there  are  those  who  are  not  now 
attending  our  services. 

8i  i  P  Street.  S.  E.,  Washington,  D.  C. 


Reorganization  and  Co-ordination  of  the 
Working  Forces  of  the  Church. 

BY   CARMAN    COVER   JOHNSON. 

Having  been  personally  asked,  along  with  others, 
to  make  suggestions  to  the  committee  appointed  by 
Annual  Conference  for  the  purpose  of  reorganizing 
the  working  forces  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  I 
have  taken  the  liberty  to  go  somewhat  farther  than 
requested  by  the  committee,  feeling  that  the  time  is 
ripe  for  not  only  a  partial  but  an  entire  revision  of  our 
official  forces  in  congregation.  District,  and  the  Gen- 
eral Brotherhood,  and  I  herewith  submit  the  idea  to 
the  careful  and  prayerful  consideration  of  the  read- 
ers of  the  Messenger.  Unlike  some  of  the  Brethren, 
I  feel  that  it  is  better  to  see  this  problem  whole,  and 
to  solve  it  whole,  than  to  see  it  piecemeal,  and  to  solve 
it  partially. 

The  suggestions  made  are  as  follows : 

1.  Elect  all  ministers  and  deacons  just  as  we  do 
now.  and  "  ordain  "  them  both  with  the  "  laying  on 
ill"  bands." 

2.  Abolish  the  use  of  the  term  "  elder  "  entirely,  as 
having  been  misapplied  to  the  ministry,  and  declare 
all  ministers  now  existing,  or  to  be  elected  in  the  fu- 
ture, to  be  and  to  remain  of  one  "degree." 

3.  Recognize  the  fact  of  "  apostleship,"  or  the  idea 
of  governmental  oversight  and  care,  as  to  church 
polity;  "prophecy,"  or  the  idea  of  social  reform,  and 
public  righteousness  in  the  fields  of  applied  morality ; 
"  evangelism,"  or  the  idea  of  heralding  the  good  news 
to  those  who  need"  to  make  personal  repentance  of 
sin.  and  acknowledgment  of  Jesus  Christ  as  their 
personal  Savior;  the  "  pastorate,"  or  the  idea  of  feed- 

*  ing  the  flock  and  caring  for  its  spiritual  needs  by  vis- 
itation and  public  preaching;  "  teachership."  or  the 
idea  of  imparting  religious  instruction  in  local  Sun- 
day-schools, in  Bible  Institutes,  and  in  Seminaries. 
Please  note  that  all  these  five  ministerial  functions, 
mentioned  by  Paul  in  "  Ephesians  four."  are  not  dif- 
ferent degrees  or  ranks  or  stations  in  a  hierarchy,  but 
simply  the  natural  differences  of  work  in  the  ministry, 
as  determined  by  the  church's  needs  and  by  the  indi- 


vidual minister's  inclinations  or  aptitudes  under  the 
guidance' of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

4.  In  open  council  of  the  congregation,  annually 
elect  all  officers  of  the  congregation,  such  as  overseer, 
general  secretary,  treasurer,  and  trustees.  The  over- 
seer is  to  be  the  same  as  the  presiding  elder  has  been, 
though  not,  necessarily,  the  pastor  of  the  congrega- 
tion. These  annually  elected  officers,  in  addition  to 
all  ministers  and  deacons,  to  constitute  the  executive 
board  of  the  congregation  for  the  transaction  of  all 
the  business  of  the  congregation,  including  the  ap- 
pointment of  all  other  officers  of  the  church,  Sunday- 
school,  prayer  meeting,  and  other  special  activities. 
This  executive  board  to  be  subject  to  the  yearly  con- 
gregational council. 

5.  Abolish  all  "  Elders'  Meetings,"  in  connection 
with  the  District  Meetings,  and  in  place  thereof,  in 
an  open  District  Meeting  of  all  delegates,  annually 
elect  a  District  Board  of  Control,  consisting  of  any- 
where from  five  to  fifteen  ministers,  whose  duty  it 
would  be  to  consider  and  shape  up  all  business  and 
queries,  to  be  presented  to  the  District  Meeting  for 
consideration.  This  District  Board  of  Control,  fur- 
thermore, to  elect  its  own  Supervisor,  to  serve  during 
the  year.  He,  with  the  advice  of  the  District  Board  of 
Control,  as  the  general  administrative  officer  of  the 
District,  is  to  receive  all  congregational  contributions 
for  District  work,  to  disburse  and  account  for  the 
same,  to  visit  all  the  congregations  of  the  District 
once  a  year,  to  assist  in  the  placement  of  pastors,  to 
advise  in  the  holding  of  evangelistic  meetings,  to  give 
counsel  in  matters  of  church  discipline,  to  encourage 
any  worthy  moral  reform  among  the  congregations  or 
in  cooperation  with  other  denominations,  and  in  gen- 
eral to  look  after  the  advancement  of  the  work  of 
the  District.  At  least  the  expenses  of  this  office  are 
to  be  met  by  the  District  served. 

6.  Let  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Brotherhood  re- 
main as  it  is  organized  at  present  with  the  exception 
that  the  membership  of  "  Standing  Committee  "  would 
consist  of  any  "  ministers "  whom  the  various  Dis- 
tricts might  choose  to  send,  and  the  General  Assembly 
would  consist  of  such  lay  and  ministerial  delegates 
as  the  congregations  might  choose  to  send,  abolishing 
the  judiciary  function  of  the  present  "Credentials 
Committee." 

7.  Constitute  the  following  boards,  of  from  five  to 
fifteen  members  each,  arranging  for  rotation  in  office 
and  as  little  service  on  two  or  more  committees  by 
one  person  as  possible,  through  selection  by  the  Stand- 
ing Committee,  and  approval  individually,  by  the  open 
Con  f erence : 

fa)  The  Board  of  Missions. 

(b)  The  Board  of  Publications. 

(c)  The  Board  of  Education. 

(d)  The  Board  of  Conference  Programs. 

(e)  The  Board  of  Sunday-schools. 

(f)  The  Board  of  Church  Polity. 
fg)  The  Board  of  Public  Welfare. 

8.  Have  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  take  care 
of  all  foreign  missionary  interests,  outside  of  the 
boundaries  of  State  or  Provincial  Districts,  leaving  to 
these  home  Districts  the  burden  of  home  missions  in 
the  form  of  church  extension. 

9.  Have  the  Board  of  Publications  take  over,  from 
the  present  General  Missionary  and  Tract  Committee, 
all  tract  examination  and  publication,  and  all  other 
forms  of  publication  and  distribution  of  denomina- 
tional literature,  the  control  and  management  of  the 
Publishing  House  also  passing  into  the  hands  of  the 
Board  of  Publications. 

10.  Have  the  Board  of  Education  so  constituted,  in 
its  membership,  as  to  include  a  majority  of  broadly- 
educated  and  thoroughly-consecrated  lay  and  minis- 
terial brethren  who  are  not  directly  employed  as  mem- 
bers of  the  school  and  college  faculties,  neither  mem- 
bers of  the  Boards  of  Trustees  of  the  schools  and  col- 
leges. One-third  of  this  Board,  however,  is  to  be 
made  up  of  members  of  the  faculties  of  the  schools 
and  colleges.  Have  this  Board  of  Education  incor- 
porated and  legally  empowered  to  receive  endowments 
and  bequests,  said  funds  to  be  used  by  the  Board  in 
an  equitable,  just,  and  righteous  manner,  by  way  of 
encouragement  to  the  various  schools  and  colleges,  in 
the  form  of  endowments  to  certain  chairs,  of  loans 


to  certain  enterprises  of  the  various  local  boards,  of 
scholarships  or  fellowships  in  certain  fields  of  learn- 
ing or  research,  and  even  of  outright  gifts  to  students, 
to  teachers,  or  to  the  Boards  of  Trustees  of  the  vari- 
ous schools  and  colleges,  provided  always  that  proper 
religious  and  scholastic  standards  are  maintained  by 
these  schools  and  colleges.  In  this  connection,  em- 
power this  Board  of  Education  to  classify  the  present 
schools  and  colleges  of  the  Brotherhood  (or  any  of 
the  present  "  departments  "  of  these  institutions)  as 
either  "schools,"  "junior  colleges,"  "senior  col- 
leges," or  "  seminaries,"  and  have  the  Board  of  Ed- 
ucation, both  financially  and  morally,  to  encourage 
these  schools  and  colleges  to  comply  with  the  Board's 
classification  of  them,  by  making  some  one  or  other, 
of  their  department  classifications,  the  leading  classi- 
fication of  the  entire  institution.  As  for  the  establish- 
ment or  recognition  of  other  educational  institutions 
within  the  Brotherhood,  certainly  expect  the  Board's 
advice  to  be  a  leading  determinant. 

11.  The  Board  of  Conference  Programs  would 
make  a  study  of  all  the  interests  and  persons  and  ac- 
tivities in  the  church  at  large,  and  would  endeavor  to 
produce  a  rich  and  varied  program  of  sermons,  ad- 
dresses, essays,  studies,  and  exhibits  from  year  to 
year,  making  an  especial  effort  to  call  forth  and  to 
develop  the  talent  of  the  whole  Brotherhood. 

12.  The  Board  of  Sunday-schools  would  not  only 
arrange  the  lesson  material  and  have  the  same  pub- 
lished by  the  Board  of  Publications,  but  would  also 
supervise  and  assist  in  organizing  the  entire  Sunday- 
school  work  in  harmony  with  the  most  approved 
methods. 

13.  The  Board  of  Church  Polity  would  review  and 
advise  upon  all  matters  relating  to  local  church  dif- 
ficulties, thus  taking  the  place  of  the  "special  Annual 
Meeting  committees.  This  Board  would  furthermore 
be  a  court  of  reference  and  appeal  for  decisions  rel- 
ative to  matters  of  discipline  and  government.  And 
lastly,  this  Board  would  serve  as  an  official  medium 
of  communication  and  comity  between  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  and  the  Brethren  Church,  as  well  as 
all  other  branches  of  the  general  Christian  church, 
looking  toward  harmony,  cooperation,  and  union. 

14.  The  Board  of  Public  Welfare  would  have  gen- 
eral, and  perhaps  specific,  oversight  and  management 
of  all  Old  Folks'  Homes,  Orphanages,  Hospitals, 
Measures  of  Benefit  or  Aid,  Temperance  Reform 
Movements,  Peace  Movements,  and  anything  else,  in 
the  line  of  public  moral,  social,  or  civic  betterment 
that,  in  the  judgment  of  the  Brotherhood,  should  be 
taken  up  by  the  church  at  large,  in  the  interests  of  the 
Kingdom  of  God. 

5886  Biurch field  Ave.,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


A  Silver  Wedding  Celebration. 

BY  J.  F.  GRAYBILL. 

Different  countries  differ  in  their  customs.  It  is 
certainly  true  that  half  of  the  world  does  not  know  how 
or  what  the  other  half  is  doing.  Many  of  the  Europe- 
an countries  have  much  in  common  with  the  States, 
yet  in  many  ways  their  customs  are  different. 

Dec.  1  it  was  our  privilege  to  be  present  at  a  silver 
wedding  celebration  in  MaJmo,  Sweden.  It  was  that 
of  a  Methodist  minister  and  his  life  companion.  This 
Methodist  brother  is  one  of  the  most  prominent 
preachers  of  his  denomination.  He  has  traveled  much, 
and  a  number  of  times  has  been  in  the  States,  repre- 
senting his  denomination  at  different  conferences.  He 
has  traveled  across  the  country  to  California.  He  reads 
their  church  paper,  The  Christian  Advocate,  and  has 
even  written  considerable  for  that  paper.  He  under- 
stands English,  and  can  speak  it  some.  His  travels 
and  reading  have  given  him  a  big  heart  for  America. 
It  can  be  said  of  him,  "He  is  a  big  man  with  a  big 
heart."  In  short,  he  and  his  wife  are  genuine,  old- 
fashioned  Methodists. 

He  was  the  first  of  the  Malmo  pastors  to  visit  our 
home  and  extend  a  hearty  invitation  to  their  pastors' 
meeting,  which  convenes  every  Thursday  forenoon. 
He  has  given  me  more  encouragement  to  speak  in 
union  public  meetings,  when  I  could  scarcely  express 
myself  in"  the  Swedish  language,  than  all  the  other 
preachers.     Only  one  who  has  had  the  experience  of 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  29,  1916. 


getting  into  a  strange  country  and  acquiring  a  strange 
language,  knows  what  this  means. 

The  occasion  referred  to  took  place  in  the  church. 
The  members  of  their  church,  and  the  preachers  and 
their  wives,  of  the  other  free  churches,  were  invited. 
About  two  hundred  guests  were  present.  The  church 
was  decorated  in  Swedish  style  with  a  number  of 
Swedish  flags,  with  plants  and  flowers.  Two  long 
tables  were  spread  with  different  kinds  of  sandwiches, 
meats  and  cakes.  A  few  songs,  an  address  of  wel- 
come, and  prayer  by  the  chairman  of  the  evening,  con- 
stituted the  opening  exercises  after  which  several 
poems,  written  for  the  occasion,  were  read.  Then 
thanks  were  offered  for  the  temporal  blessings,  and  the 
guests  were  invited  to  partake  of  the  simple  food  that 
bad  been  prepared,  together  with  tea  and  coffee.  This 
was  not  a  feast  where  the  table  was  loaded  beyond  its 
capacity.  The  strongest  drink  served  was  coffee. 
There  was  no  wine,  such  as  is  found  at  many  of  the 
feasts  in  our  day.  It  was  in  harmony  with  the  pro- 
fession of  those  who,  in  this  way,  celebrated  twenty- 
five  years  of  matrimonial  life. 

After  the  feasting  feature  came  the  best  of  the  even- 
ing. Short  talks  not  to  exceed  three  minutes,  were 
called  for,  of  the  preachers  present.  To  this  nine 
preachers  responded.  One  of  these  was  an  American, 
and  one  a  Swede  who  has  been  in  .the  States  for  six 
years.  There,  as  he  himself  said,  in  a  conversation, 
he  got  his  training,  both  political  and  theological,  in 
one  of  the  eastern  universities".  This  was  evident 
even  in  the  few  words  of  his  talk.  He  also  has  a  heart 
for  America.  He  says  it  is  hard  for  him  to  decide 
whether  be  is  a  Swede  or  an  American.  The  short 
addresses  abounded  with  kind  words,  congratulations 
and  best  wishes  for  a  happy  future  and  noble  service 
for  the  Master.  Some  sixty  telegrams,  containing 
congratulations  from  all  over  the  country,  were  read. 
A  number  of  letters,  with  best  wishes,  were  also  re- 
ceived. The  pastor  and  his  wife  were  also  the  re- 
cipients of  a  number  of  valuable  presents.  Pastor 
Wagusson  concluded  this  celebration  with  a  short  talk, 
in  which  he  gave  a  little  reminiscence  of  the  past, 
lhanking  God  for  past  blessings  and  invoking  future 
favors.  He  thanked  all  who  had  taken  part  in  making 
the  celebration  a  success  and  blessing,  and  expressed 
bis  gratitude  for  the  presents  received. 

As  we  returned  home,  at  10:30,  we  felt  that  by  our 
presence  we  bad  helped  to  make  glad  hearts,  and  had 
made  friends  of  such  who  before  bad  been  strangers 
to  us. 

Mahn'6,  Sweden. 


The  Kind  of  Minister  I  Like. 


Looking  at  our  ministers,  as  they  have  lived  among 
us  these  many  years. — some  having  grown  old  in  this 
holy  calling,  recounting  the  noble  deeds  they  have 
done,  the  sacrifices  made,  lives  perhaps  as  free  from 
imperfections  as  any  human  life  ever  was, — T  said 
to  myself.  "Who  am  T,  with  my  few  short  years  of 
half-hearted  Christian  experience,  that  I  should  pre- 
sume to  instruct,  or  say  anything  that  might,  in  a 
way,  look  like  criticism  of  the  best  people  in  the 
world?"  I  truly  believe  that 'the  most  Spirit-filled 
and  Spirit-led,  the  most  spiritually-minded,  the  most 
self-sacrificing  men  in  t4ie  world  are  to  be  found  in 
the  Christian  ministry.  Brethren  and  sisters,  I  have 
said  sometimes,  when  I  have  heard  our  ministry 
criticised,  "  I  doubt  if  better  men  ever  lived  than  our 
own  ministers."  T  was  reminded  of  the  words  of 
John  the  Baptist  to  Jesus :  "  I  have  need  to  be  bap- 
tized of  thee  and  comest  thou  to  me?" 

If  I  wanted  to  describe  to  you  an  ideal  minister.  I 
think  I  could  do  it  no  better  than  by  enumerating  the 
virtues  of  our  dear  brother,  of  hallowed  memory, 
Eld.  T.  C.  Denton.  But  words  would  fail  me  to  de- 
scribe such  perfection  of  character,  and  it  would 
not  be  necessary  if  I  could,  for  you  knew  him  as  well 
as  I  did.  The  fatherly  interest  that  he  felt  toward 
every  member  of  the  congregation  is  well  expressed 
in  a  text  I  can  yet  hear  him  repeat:  "  For  though  ye 
have  ten  thousand  instructors  in  Christ,  yet  have  ye 
not  many  fathers"  (t  Cor.  4:  15).    His  was.  indeed. 


as  Paul  expressed  it,  "love  unfeigned."  The  older  I 
grow,  the  more  I  love  our  dear  aged  elders, — our 
spiritual  fathers, — who  have  loved  us  so  long,  and 
have  been  so  patient  with  us  young  people. 

I  like  a  minister  who  has  been  trained  to  do  the 
work  he  has  undertaken  to  do.  I  like  one  who  can 
preach  good  sermons.  I  like  the  one  who  can  lead 
me  to  higher  realms  of  thought  that  I  can  reach  alone. 
I  like  a  minister  whose  sermons  have  power  to  draw 
my  mind  from  sensual,  material  things,  and  fasten 
them  upon  the  eternal  truths  of  God.  In  the  face 
of  the  fact  that  every  calling  in  life  requires  training 
to  insure  success,  how  strange  that  anyone  should 
think  that  the  highest  and  holiest  of  all  could  be 
entered  into  without  preparation,  if  anyone  thinks  so. 

I  like  to  see  a  minister  love  his  work.  Love  for 
one's  work  is  necessary  in  any  line,  if  we  hope  to 
succeed.  Only  an  intense  love  for  the  work  can  over- 
come the  self-denial  and  sacrifice  of  the  minister's 
life.  I,  for  one,  do  not  think  less  of  a  minister  if  he 
would  rather  preach  the  Gospel  than  make  money. 
Some,  apparently,  would  like  to  see  his  affection 
divided  about  half  and  half. 

I  like  to  see  a  preacher  so  full  of  his  subject  that 
be  can  scarcely  finish  his  discourse  in  the  time  allotted 
him.  Do  you  not  remember  our  dear  brother,  D.  N. 
Eller,  how  full  and  running  over  he  seemed  to  be? 
He  had  so  much  to  say, — so  much  that  he  felt  ought 
to  be  said,  and  so  little  time  in  which  to  say  it.  His 
sermons  occupied-more  time  than  some,  but  they  were 
never  long,  because  they  were  so  rich  in  wisdom  and 
truth.  Such  sermons  are  never  too  long  for  me.  The 
sermons  that  are  too  long  for  me  are  those,  in  the 
delivering  of  which  the  minister  has  finished  what  he 
has  to  say,  and  is  trying  to  "  mark  time  "  the  rest  of 
the  period.  And  yet,  how  can  I  criticise  the  poorest 
sermon,  which  I  reflect  that  the  speaker  has  spent 
hours  of  earnest  effort  upon  it  while  I  was  in  my 
bed  asleep, — especially  when  I  have  disregarded 
every  command  of  God  concerning  my  duty  to  his 
ministers?  I  would  not  leave  the  impression  that  I 
think  all  the  good  ministers  are  dead,  for  that  is  not 
the  case.  I  only  speak  of  those  we  have  lost  that  we 
might  appreciate  more  sincerely  those  who  are  with 
us  yet. 

The  kind  of  minister  I  like  does  not  have  hobbies 
and  get  into  ruts  in  his  sermons  and  public  prayers. 
The  truths  of  God's  Word  are  so  rich  and  complete, 
so  many-sided,  such  an  immense  storehouse  of  rich 
things  to  draw  from,  that  no  excuse  is  left  for  a  fre- 
quent repetition  of  a  line  of  thought.  Christians  need 
a  variety  of  food  if  they  would  develop  into  well- 
rounded  characters.  Neither  does  he  repeat  certain 
expressions  in  his  prayers,  until,  if  one  could  see 
them  in  print,  one  could  tell  whose  they  were  with- 
out seeing  his  name  or  hearing  his  voice. 

The  minister  I  like  does  not  use  uncouth  expres- 
sions. Paul  was,  I  suppose,  as  good  a  model  as  we 
have,  and  we  know  how  earnestly  he  warned  sinners 
oi  the  perils  of  sin,  but  I  do  not  recall  that  he  ever 
used  the  unbecoming  language  some  modern  ministers 
use.  That  way  of  preaching  may  please  some  people 
but  it  never  appealed  to  me  as  being  the  best  way  to 
impress  the  truth.  To  me  it  looks  like  robbing  the 
ministry  of  much  of  it's  rightful  dignity. 

I  like  to  see  the  minister  realize  his  responsibility 
as  a  servant  of  God.  Under  only  the  most  serious 
conditions  should  he  miss  an  appointment.  Of  course, 
I,  a  Iaymember,  have  the  privilege  of  remaining  away 
if  I  feel  so  disposed.  If  I  am  not  feeling  so  well  on 
Sunday  morning  (and  you  know  a  very  peculiar 
disease  affects  some  folks,  known  as  "  Sunday  sick- 
ness "),  or  if  I  am  tired,  or  if  I  want  to  go  visiting, 
or  if  I  am  expecting  a  visit  from  some  of  my  friends, 
I  am  free  to  excuse  myself  from  attendance  at 
church,  but,  of  course,  the  minister,  occupying  the 
responsible  position  that  he  does,  must  be  there  with 
a  well-prepared  sermon,  whether  I  am  there  to  hear 
it  or  not.  We  like  to  see  the  pulpit  filled,  but  how 
about  the  pews? 

The  kind  of  minister  I  like  is  full  of  the  missionary 
spirit  and  is  an  enthusiastic  supporter  of  not  only 
mission  work,  but  also  the  Sunday-school  and  the 
Christian  Workers'  Meeting.  He  gives  impetus  to 
the  different  phases  of  church  activity  by  the  interest 


and  spirit  put  into  the  announcements  he  makes  of 
their  meetings.  There  are  often  people  present  at 
church  service  that  do  not  attend  Sunday-school. 
This  gives  him  an  excellent  opportunity  to  impress 
upon  them  the  worth  of  the  instruction  that  the  Sun- 
day-school has  to  offer  them,  and  he  does  not  fail  to 
take  advantage  of  it.  I  have  heard  announcements 
made  that  would  cause  those  not  familiar  with  the 
gatherings  to  conclude  that  they  were  not  worth  at- 
tending because  the  minister  himself  seemed  to  con- 
sider them  hardly  worth  mentioning. 

The  minister  I  like  is  interested  in  the  young  peo- 
ple and  the  children.  That  trait, — whether  born  in 
him  or  acquired,  perhaps  both,— makes  him  "  take  " 
well  with  the  young  people,  and  is  worth  much  to  the 
minister.  He  is  watchful  when  strangers  come  into 
the  congregation,  to  call  upon  them  and  invite  them 
to  church  services.  He  is  sure  to  greet  them  when 
they  do  come,  and  he  does  not  fail  to  introduce  them 
to  the  members  of  bis  congregation. 

The  minister  I  like  makes  his  influence  felt  in  the 
spiritual,  moral  and  social  uplift  of  his  home  com- 
munity. The  one  who  shows  great  zeal  and  earnest- 
ness when  in  the  pulpit,  and  very  little  when  out  of  it, 
is  apparently  inconsistent. 

The  minister  that  I  like  best  of  all  is  tlic  one  whose 
spirituality  impresses  one  above  everything  else.  The 
minister  ought  to  be  trained,  be  should  be  cultured 
and  pleasing  in  manner,  he  should  be  intelligent  above 
the  ordinary,  but  these  qualities  alone  do  not  make 
the  minister  one  of  power.  There  are  many  men  of 
giant  intellect  whom  no  one  would  ever  want  for  ;i 
spiritual  adviser.  The  minister  I  love  best  is  the  one 
who  has  lived  closest  to  God,  because  he  is  the  one 
who  can  lead  me  closer  to  the  Father.  How  empty 
any  one's  words  arc  when  the  vital  clement  is  lacking! 

That  thing  Paul  called  love.  It  is  intense  earnest- 
ness and  devotion.  It  is  sincerity.  But  one  may  be 
both  earnest  and  sincere  and  yet  not  he  spiritual. 
Spirituality  can  not  be  acquired  by  human  device,  it 
is  the  gift  of  God  to  those  who  hunger  and  thirst 
after  it.  It  is  the  outgrowth  of  years  spent  in  the 
service  of  God,  and  in  close  communion  with  him. 
"  Not  by  might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts." 

Cloverdale,  Va. 


MEETING  OF  THE  NEBRASKA  MISSION  BOARD. 
The  organization  of  the  new  Board  is:    S.  G.  Nickey, 
Haxtum,   Colo.,    President;   L.    L.    Meek,   Octavia,    Nebr., 
Treasurer:  Edgar  Rothrock,  Carlisle,  Nebr..  Sec. 

The  Board  met  at  the  home  of  the  Secretary,  Jan:  1. 
All  were  present.  Three  sessions,  of  three  hour*;  each, 
were  necessary  to  finish  the  work  which  received  con- 
sideration. 

Within  the  past  year  pastors  have  been  secured  for 
Edison  and  Arcadia.  Eld.  J.  J.  Ernst  located  at  Arcadia 
last  spring.  Recently  the  church  called  two  young  men 
to  the  ministry.  Bro.  H.  D.  Michael  located  at  Juniata 
and  is  working  Juniata  and  Edison  as  joint  fields.  The 
work  at  both  places  shows  a  splendid  growth.  The  work 
at  Omaha,  where  Eld.  M.  R.  Weaver  and  wife  have  la- 
bored so  untiringly  for  seven  years,  continues  to  make  a 
substantial  growlh.  They  now  have  a  membership  of 
about  one  hundred,  and  are  comfortably  boused  in  the 
new  church  and  parsonage,  on  the  corner  of  Twenty-sixth 
and  Miami  Streets.  The  Highline  church,  near  Moorc- 
ficld,  Nebr.,  has  been  without  a  pastor  for  nearly  a  year. 
An  effort  is  being  made  to  place  a  pastor  in  charge,  this 
spring,  with  some  promise  of  success.  Eld.  J.  E.  Younn, 
of  Beatrice,  will  assist  the  members  in  a  revival  meeting 
in  February. 

We  are  glad  to  announce  that  Eld.  Virgil  C.  Finncll 
is  to  locate  at  Enders,  Nebr.,  the  latter  part  of  February. 
He  is  to  serve  the  District  as  Sunday-school  Secretary 
and  Missionary  Educational  Secretary,  and  the  Pioneer 
church  as  pastor.  He  will  be  assisted  in  the  local  work 
by  Eld.  D.  G.  Wine.  Bro.  Finnell  is  well  fitted  for  the 
work  he  is  undertaking,  having  served  in  City,  County  and 
State  Sunday-school  Work  for  a  number  of  years.  The 
location  at  Enders  is  one  of  great  strategic  importance  to 
our  work  in  the  State,  as  at  that  place  there  is  a  large 
field  open  to  the  Brethren.  We  appeal  to  all  the  members 
in  the  District  to  labor  faithfully,  and  to  pray  earnestly 
that  the  grave  problems,  confronting  us,  may  be  solved 
to  the  glory  of  God,  and  that  our  congregations  may  be 
multiplied  in  number  and  size. 

The  next  regular  meeting  of  the  Hoard  will  be  held 
early  in  July.  Any  one  having  anything  to  present,  will 
please  see  to  it  that  it  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Secretary  by 
June  30.  Edgar  Rothrock,  Secretary. 

Carlisle,  Nebr,,  Jan.  19. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  29,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Real  "  Preparedness." 

Whether  the  theory  of  preparedness  for  the  main- 
tenance of  peace  holds  good  or  not  in  the  political 
world.  I  know  from  experience  that  in  the  spiritual 
world  "  lo  lie  forewarned  is  to  he  forearmed,"  and 
that  the  gateways  that  lead  thereto  should  he  well 
fortified  against  the  enemy  of  the  soul. 

The  munitions  and  armament  arc  ample  to  defend 
her  rights  and  privileges,  if  we  will  hut  make  use  of 
Hum  as  sel   forth  in  Holy  Writ. 

\i  the  gateway  of  "  Self -exaltation"  is  stationed 
the  gun  "  Poor  in  Spirit,"  which  insures  the  safely  of 
the  Kingdom,  as  far  as  that  goes. 

At  the  gate  of  "  Mirthfulness"  is  planted  the  mor- 
tar of  "  Mourning  for  Sin,"  which  insures  comfort 
within,  and  puts  the  army  of  "  Light  mind  edness" 
and  "Indifference"  to  flight. 

At  the  gateway  of  "Arrogance  "  is  mounted  the 
artillery  of  ""Meekness,"  which  is  sure  to  repulse  the 
army  of  "Haughtiness." 

Her  navy  is  superior  to  any ;  her  harbors  can  not 
be  blockaded.  Supplies  arc  coming  in  constantly  to  fill 
the  hungry  with  "  The  Bread  of  Righteousness." 

At  the  gateway  of  "  Vengeance  "  the  armies  of  "Re- 
taliation" are  defeated  by  the  infantry  of  "Mercy," 
which  is  continually  reinforced.  At  the  gateway  of 
"  Impurity  "  the  brigades  of  "  FUthiness  of  Flesh  and 
Spirit  "  are  put  to  rout  by  the  Catling  guns  of  "Pure 
in  Heart." 

At  the  gateway  of  "Strife,"  the  army  of  "Peace- 
makers" causes  the  hostile  volunteers  to  retreat   in 

The  border  of  "Persecutions"  is  well  defended  by 
a  "  Joyful  Host,"  and  all  is  happiness  within.  Surely, 
nothing  will  disturb  her  peace  and  prosperity!  "  Fear 
not.  little  flock;  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to 
give  you  the  kingdom."  "  Christ  in  you  the  hope  of 
glory." 

1250  Fast  Third  Street,  Long  Beach,  Cat. 


Empowerment  for  Service. 

BY  J.  KURTZ  MILLER. 

The  secret  is  in  the  greatest  promise  that  Jesus  ever 
made.  "  Ye  shall  receive  power  after  the  Holy  Spirit 
has  come  upon  you."  No  auto  runs  uphill  without 
power.  A  few  years  ago  a  brother  met  me  at  the  depot 
with  an  auto,  to  take  me  to  the  church  where  I  was 
to  begin  a  series  of  meetings.  Within  about  a  mile 
of  the  church,  bis  auto  refused  to  go  up  the  hill.  He 
had  no  gasoline  to  make  power. 

We  are  in  a  world  filled  with  enmity,  a  world  where 
temptation  and  opposition  are  insistent.  Ill-will, 
grudge,  spite,  and  a  host  of  evil  spirits  are  reaching 
for  our  victor's  crown.  To  win  out  and  get  our  crown 
of  victor}',  we  must  have  power  that  emanates  from 
Cod. 

What  we  know  of  our  friends,  we  know  largely 
through  the  physical  medium;  we  hear  their  voices, 
we  see  their  faces,  we  feel  their  touch.  Thus  we  learn 
to  know  our  friends  through  the  physical  and  material. 
Cut  there  is  an  acquaintance  which  is  deeper  and 
greater.  It  is  a  spiritual  contact.  Jesus  had  been 
with  his  disciples  for  at  least  three  and  one-half  years, 
but  with  all  the  physical  contact,  they  did  not  know 
him.  a-  they  did  after  Pentecost.  It  was  a  great  thing 
to  have  a  local  Christ  in  physical  form ;  it  is  a  great 
thing  to  have  his  exact  Words  on  record,  but  as  it  was 
greater  to  have  the  Universal,  Omnipresent  Christ,  so 
it  is  likewise  greater  to  feel  the  real  spirit  of  his  Word, 
and  to  know  that  your  life  is  heating  true  to  the  pulse 
of  God.     This  is  power. 

664  Forty-fourth  Street,  Brooklyn,  AT.  Y. 


Preparedness. 


But  so  far  I  have  seen  nothing  that  meets  the  Lord's 
way.  Turn  to  Deut.  5:  29  and  find  this,  "O  that 
there  were  such  an  heart  in  them,  that  they  would 
fear  me,  and  keep  all  my  commandments  always,  that 
it  might  be  well  with  them,  and  with  their  children  for- 
ever ! "  Psa.  81  :  13,  "  Oh  that  my  people  had  heark- 
ened unto  me,  and  Israel  had  walked  in  my  ways! 
I  should  soon  have  subdued  their  enemies,  and  turned 
my  hand  against  their  adversaries."  Tsa.  48:  18,  "O 
that  thou  hadst  hearkened  to  my  commandments! 
then  had  thy  peace  been  as  a  river,  and  thy  righteous- 
ness as  the  waves  of  the  sea." 

As  I  read  these  Bible  truths  about  preparedness 
that  has  God's  approval,  and  then  look  at  the  trend 
of  public  opinion  at  the  present  time,  I  see  a  differ- 
ence. If  God's  way  is  right,  then  the  other  is  wrong. 
If  the  people  of  the  United  States  wish  to  have  God's 
protection,  then  they  should  take  his  Word  as  their 
guide.  Then  our  peace  will  be  as  a  river  and  our 
righteousness  as  the  waves  of  the  sea.  This  is  the 
only  way  of  preparedness  that  has  the  Lord's  promise 
of  protection. 

I  pray  that  the  servants  of  the  public,  at  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  will  take  God's  way  and  not  the  adver- 
sary's. Then  they  will  have  an  answer  to  their 
prayers.  Brethren,  let  us  pray  the  Lord  to  open  their 
eyes  like  he  did  those  of  Elisha's  servant,  that  they 
may  see  their  real  Protector. 
Roanoke,  La. 


My  Giving. 

The  Scripture  Plan  Is  the  Christian's  Way. 

Why  Give?—  Not  because  I  must,  but  because   I 

love   (2  Cor.  9:  7).     I  have  freely  received   (Matt. 

10:  8).    It  is  more  blessed  than  to  receive  (Acts  20: 

35).     I  would  not  be  empty  handed  (Deut.  16:  16). 

1  would  not  reject  the  counsel  of  God  against  myself 
(Luke  7:  30).  I  would  be  rich  and  not  poor  (Prov. 
10:  24,  25).  I  want  to  reap  (2  Cor.  9:  6).  "  I  must 
meet  my  obligations  to  the  church  if  I  would  have 
the  church  meet  its  obligations  to  the  world." 

Hoiv  Give? — Liberally,  bountifully  (Prov.  11:  25; 

2  Cor.  9:  6).  Freely  and  cheerfully  (Matt.  10-  8- 
2  Cor.  9:  7). 

What  Give?— According  to  ability  (Deut.  16:  17; 
1  Cor.  16:  2).  God  asked  of  Israel  a  tenth  of  all 
(Mai.  3:  10;  Matt.  23:  23).  Isaac's  promise  of  a 
lithe  preceded  the  law  (Gen.  28:  20-22). 

When  Give?— On  Sunday  (1  Cor.  16:  2).  Every 
day  (Isa.  32:  20). 

Who  Is  to  Give?— Every  one  of  vou  (1  Cor.  16: 
2). 

Let  Each  One  of  Us  Often  Ask: 

If  every  member  of  my  church  were  just  like  me?" 

"  What  kind   of  a   church   would   my  church   he 

Meycrsdale,  Pa. 


BY    JACOB    LOKGANECKER. 

It  seems  that  at  this  time  the  subject  of  prepared- 
iCBB  is  foremost  in  the  minds  of  the  general  public, 


Why  John  Was  Called  the  Beloved. 

BY    MARY  E.    TEETER. 

I  wonder  if  a  mother,  now  and  then,  does  not  ap- 
pear a  little  partial  at  times,  especially  when  she  is 
fortunate  enough  to  have  a  "  li'ttle  John  "  in  her  home. 
How  natural  it  is  to  put  your  arms  around  little  John, 
when  he  comes  in  his  loving  manner,  throwing  him- 
self into  your  arms! 

Little  John  must  have  his  chair  against  mother's 
chair  while  she  reads  the  morning  lesson  from  the 
Bible,  and  when  the  members  of  the  family  kneel  to 
pray,  little  John  pushes  up  against  mother.  If  she 
fails  to  put  her  arm  around  him,  he  pushes  up  a  little 
closer.  His  very  actions  say,  "  Mother,  put  your  arm 
around  me  while  you  pray."  How  can  she  help  it? 
It  isn't  because  she  does  not  love  the  other  children. 
but  because  little  John  throws  himself  into  her  arms. 

While  an  eye-witness  to  this  scene,  we  were  made 
to  wonder  if  this  isn't  the  reason  John  was  called 
the  beloved  disciple.  How  thankful  we  should  be 
that  Jesus  will  throw  his  strong  arm  about  us,  and 
call  us  "  beloved,"  if  we  will  only  draw  close  enough 
lo  him  and  allow  him  to  lavish  his  love  upon  us. 

Scottville,  Mich. 


Petitioning  Congress. 

BY    C.    H.    SARGENT. 

The  members  at  Fruitland,  Idaho,  are  circulating 
a  petition  systematically,  against  the  present  pre- 
paredness question  that  is  occupying  the  time  of  Con- 
gress, and  the  members  here  thought  that  it  might  be 
a  good  plan  to  suggest  this  method  to  the  membership 
at  large,  so  we  submit  the  following  for  the  Messen- 

To  the  Hon. ,  memher  of  Congress,  Washington,  D.  C: 

We,  the  Christian  people,  and  good  citizens  of  Idaho, 
believing  that  the  so-called  preparedness  efforts,  put  forth 
in  Congress  at  the  present  time,  are  entirely  uncalled  for. 
;tnil  believing  that  the  principles  are  wrong,  be  it  resolved 
that  we,  the  undersigned,  do  earnestly  pray  and  request 
that  you  use  your  influence  against  such  measures,  and 
also  against  the  question  of  military  training  of  the  boys 
of  our  schools.— Grant  Fisher,  C.  H.  Sargent,  Committee 
on   Resolution. 

The  members  are  circulating  this  petition  by  mak- 
ing a  thorough  house-to-house  < 
Fruitland,  Idaho. 


Men  can  not  learn  what  they  are  not  prepared  for; 
to  force  the  teaching  avails  nothing. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  February  6,  1916. 

Subject— The 'Boldness  of  Peter  and  John.— Acts  4-  1- 
31. 

Golden  Text.— Watch  ye,  stand  last  in  the  faith,  quit 
you  like  men,  be  strong.— 1  Cor.  16:  13. 

Time.— Not  long  after  Pentecost  in  the  summer  of  A. 
D.  30.  The  same  afternoon  as  the  last  lesson,  and  the 
following  morning. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Self-Control   (Temperance  Lesson). 

2  Peter  5:  8. 
For  Sunday  Evening,  February  6,  1916. 

1.  Need  of  Self-control. 

2.  How  Get  Rid  of  Evil— (1)  United  effort.    (2)  Educate 
the  people.     (3)  Personal  example. 

3.  How  to  Control  My— (1)  Thoughts.     (2)  Heart.     (3) 
Appetite.     (4)  Tongue.     (5)  Hands.     (6)  Influence. 

4.  Oration.—"  The  Guidance  of  Jesus." 

Note.— Let  each  Christian  Worker  find  Bible  references. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


The  Fruitage  of  Faith. 

James  2:  17;  Study  Heb.  11:  32-40. 
For   Week   Beginning  February  6,   1916. 

1.  Faith  Must  Be  Translated  into  Deeds.— The  highest 
happiness  comes  not  by  what  we  hear,  or  see,  or  feel,— it 
comes  by  what  we  actually  DO.  What  shall  it  profit  a 
man  though  he  hear  great  and  uplifting  anthems,  though 
he  read  great  books,  and  though  he  have  his  soul  stirred 
by  the  appeal  of  some  prophet  of  the  living  God,  unless, 
as  a  result  of  it  all,  he  goes  out  and  DOES  SOME- 
THING? If  we  hear,  feel  and  see,  happy  are  we  if  we  also 
do,  and  only  then  (Matt.  6:  1-4;  Rom.  2:  13;  I  Cor.  3:  6-9; 
Philpp.  2:  13;  James  1:  22-27;  Rev.  22:  14). 

2.  How  Faith  Is  Perfected  by  Works,— While  it  is  true 
that  works  alone, — works  without  faith  and  love,— arc  in- 
sufficient for  salvation,  it  is  equally  clear  that  we  can  not 
be  saved  without  works.  A  living  faith  will  speedily 
evidence  itself  in  DEEDS.  A  Christian  life  so  devoid  of 
gratitude  as  not  to  be  marked*  by  loving  service  for  the 
Lord,  is  fatally  defective.  Although  we  may  enter  the 
portals  of  the  church  by  a  simple  faith  in  the  atoning 
blood  of  Christ,  we  certainly  must  show  the  genuineness 
of  that,  faith,  as  we  continue  in  the  Christian  life,  by  do- 
ing good  as  we  have  opportunity.  Our  desire  to  flee  the 
wrath  to  come,  if  it  be  genuine  and  really  fixed  in  the  soul, 
will  be  shown  by  its  fruits.  We  are  saved  by  grace, 
through  faith,  according  to  our  works  (Matt.  10:  42;  25- 
34-40;  John  3:  21;  2  Cor.  9:  8;  Col.  3:  12-17;  Heb.  10:  24). 

3.  Abounding  in  Faithfulness.— There  is  a  pressing  need, 
in  almost  every  Christian  life,  of  larger  activity,  more 
strenuous  service,  a  closer  filling  out  of  the  days  with 
GOOD  DEEDS.  Can  God  be  with  us  on  any  other  basis? 
"God  hath  ordained,"  says  the  apostle,  "that  we  should 
walk  in  good  works,"  that  we  are  to  be  "  fruitful  in  every 
good  work,"  "  rich  in  good  works,"  "  zealous  of  good 
works,"  "filled  with  the  fruits  of  righteousness"  (Matt. 
18:  5;  19:  16-21;  John  IS:  8;  Eph.  2:  10;  Thilpp.  1:  11; 
Col.  1:  10;  James  3:  13,  17,  18). 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  29,  1916. 


HOME  AND    FAMILY 


Finest  of  All. 

God  made  the  streams  that  gurgle  down  the  purple  m 

He   made   the  gorgeous  coloring  with   which   the  sur 

He  made  the  hills  and  covered  tliem   with   glory;   an 

The  sparkle  on  the  dew-drop  and   the  shifting  shine 

Then,  seeing  that  he  needed  but  a  crown  for  all  en 

He  made  a  little  woman  with  a  baby  in  her  anus. 

He  made  the  arching  rainbow  that  is  hurled  acros; 

He  made  the  blessed  flowers  that  nod  and  smile,  a 

go  by; 
He   made  the  gems   of  beauty  that  abound   with   qui 

But  sweetest  of  them  all,  he  made  the  lovclight  ii 

That  bends  above  a  baby,  warding  off  all  earth's  alart 

God  bless  the  little  woman  with  a  baby  in  her  an 

—Strickland    W.    Gillil 


Appearance  and  Reality. 

It  is  said,  "  Wherever  there  is  smoke,  there  is  fire." 
It  may  be  truthfully  said,  "  Where  we  see  the  appear- 
ance of  evil  there  is  a  reality  back  of  it.  The  only 
safe  way  to  avoid  the  appearance  of  evil  is  to  avoid 
the  reality.  "  Out  of  the  heart  are  the  issues  of  life." 
Paul  told  the  Thessalonians  to  abstain  from  all  ap- 
pearance of  evil.  The  whole  life  is  to  work  for  Christ 
every  day,  and  not  merely  in  ecstatic  experience  on 
special  occasions. 

If  we  give  the  Spirit  full  control  of  our  life,  God 
will  fill  it  every  day  with  heavenly  fruitage.  The 
whole  being  will  be  warmed  by  the  fire  of  the  Spirit, 
and  the  life  will  be  kept  free  from  the  reality  of  sin; 
consequently  there  will  be  no  appearance  of  evil. 
Keep  your  heart  open  to  God  every  day ! 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


EAGERBTOWN,    VCD,    (W«M   ! 


fifty-one   meetings,   with   an   average   attendant 
We    quilted    fourteen    quilts;    we    made    and    so 

we   made   and   sold    thirty    sun-l.onnets;   we   all 


clothing. 

of  vegetables  sent  to  the  Chicago  Mission,  $30;  also  a  grain 
sack  of  dried  apples.  We  paid  for  the  support  of  an  India 
orphan.  ?  2  r> :  paid  dona  1 1  oh  for  parsonage.  *2f.;  gave  JS  to 
a  sick  brother  In  Missouri;  gave  |R  to  the  Old  Folks'  Home  in 
i  of   Chrlstm 

:   beginning  of   the   year,    (27.54;   balance   on    hand. 


needy  ones   In   Gerro   Gordo.      Total    offerings   i 
for    material    ami    other   supplies,    (If.. IS;    am 


(irons'  and  sun-ho,,,,',  is  July  1 .'  nnr..  w,-  had  S6.B0  In  the 
■easury.  We  sold  articles  to  the  amount  of  $17.50;  donated 
vo  comforters  to  a  poor  family;  gave  SS   toward  painting  our 

its    were   chosen    for   six    months    Sister     \ppie    Maglll.    Prcs- 


In   our  society. 


In     treasury,    ending 


The  Disciple's  Relation  to  the  World. 


The  prayer  discourse  of  Jesus  in  John  seventeen  is 
not  a  collection  of  disjointed  petitions,  but  a  model 
that  is  complete,  comprehensive  and  consecutive.  No 
bony  skeleton  of  structure  intrudes.  In  this  prayer 
we  have  seven  expressions  which  completely  describe 
the  relation  of  the  disciple  to  the  world: 

1.  He  is  given  to  Christ  out  of  the  world. 

2.  He  is  sent  back  by  Christ  into  the  world. 

3.  He  is  in  the  world,  but 

4.  He  is  not  of  the  world. 

5.  He  is  hated  by  the  world. 

6.  He  is  kept  from  the  evil  which  is  in  the  world. 

7.  He  is  to  live  so  that  the  world  may  know  and 


belie 


343  S.  Trumbull  Av 


,  Chicago. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


onated    was   (1! 


ittendanee  of  twenty-i 

■   pillow-rases    to    the 

I  for  (3.2 


tol.il  ..I H   vi ived,  SSI.     We  paid  c 


lleetlons    ' 

'     O.UJ1I       111     .' 


Panny    Gingri 
death   has  eal 


:   quilted    thirteen   quilts, 


Api  il  mid  M.-.V.  :■■'.  fo  llospli  il. 
ter,  *1;  coal  to  a  sister,  Il'.r.fl; 
•e  feast,  (1.2C 
funeral,  II. St 
:  Twenty-live 


s-plii   aprons,   eight 
lutited  five  quilts  fi 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  29,  1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

Offlolftl    Orgivn    of    tha    Chnrcb    of    tbo    Brothr«n. 

A  Religious  Weekly 


Brethren  Publishing  House 
3nt  general  mission  boa 


Corresponding  ] 


ntlngdon,    Pa. 


Itner,   S.  N,   McCann, 


Five  recent  accessions  arc  reported  from  the  Ger- 
mantown  church,  Pa. 


At  tlic  close  of  last  week,  twelve  had  accepted 
ChrisI  at  the  inspiring  revival  in  progress  at  Hunting- 
don, Pa.  

BRO.  J.  H.  Beer,  of  Denton,  Md„  is  to  commence  a 
scries  of  meetings  in  the  Montgomery  church,  Pa., 
May  20.  

The  District  Meeting  of  Western  Pennsylvania  will 
be  held  at  the  Berkey  house,  Shade  Creek  congrega- 
tion, April  26.         

Bro.  C.  Walter  Warstler,  of  Warsaw,  Ind.,  is  to 
begin  a  revival  in  the  Four  Mile  church,  same  State, 
about  May  16.        

The  church  at  York,  Pa.,  is  in  the  midst  of  a  very 
interesting  series  of  meetings,  conducted  by  Bro.  J. 
Kurtz  Miller,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


We  have  the  sad  intelligence  of  the  death  of  Sister 
Wise,  wife  of  Eld.  D.  W.  Wise,  of  Grand  Junction, 
Iowa,  Jan.  21,  after  an  illness  of  but  a  few  days. 


Bro.  J.  K.  Shivelv  should  now  be  addressed  at 
919  Temple  Avenue,  Long  Beach,  Cal.,  having  moved 
from  S4S  St.  Louis  Avenue,  his   former  address. 


Nine  were  buried  with  Christ  in  baptism  during  the 
meetings,  held  by  Bro.  David  Hollinger,  of  Green- 
ville, Ohio,  for  the  members  of  the  Eversole  church, 
same  State.  

The  members  of  the  Highline  church,  Nebr.,  are 
looking  forward  to  a  series  of  meetings  in  February. 
Bro.  J.  E.  Young  is  to  unfold  to  them  the  treasures 
of  everlasting  truth. 

Brethren  A.  M.  Laughrun  and  J.  B.  Hilbert  are 
now  in  the  midst  of  a  most  interesting  revival  effort 
in  the  New  Hope  church,  Tenn.  So  far  twenty- 
eighl  have  arcepted  Christ. 

The  Office  Editor  regrets  that  he  happened  to  be 
absent  from  the  office,  last  Monday,  when  Bro.  H.  P. 
Garner,  who  is  under  appointment  r~  " 
India,  called  to  extend  Ins  greetings. 

The  Messenger  office  was  favored  last  week  with 
a  much  appreciated  call  by  Bro.  M.  M.  Sherrick,  of 
Mt.  Morris  College.  He  reports  a  very  encouraging 
outlook  for  the  future  of  the  institution. 


Among  the  Ohio  notes  will  be  found 
ment  by  P.m.  D.  G.  Berkebile.  District  Secretary  of 
Northwestern  Ohio,  to  which  the  attention  of  the 
members  in  that  District  is  especially  directed. 


Bro.  R.  D.  Murphy,  Field  Secretary  of  the  Gen- 
eral Mission  Board,  is  at  present  engaged  in  the  ca- 
pacity of  pastor  at  Shippensburg.  Pa.,  under  the- au- 
spices of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  at  that  place. 


The  Aylsworth  church,  Okla..  is  looking  forward 
lo  a  revival,  to  he  held  in  February,  conducted  by  Bro. 
J. .In,  R.  Pit/cr.  of  Cordell,  same  State. 


Bro.  S.  Z.  Smith,  of  Sidney,  Ohio,  is  to  be  with  the 
members  of  the  Strait  Creek  church,  same  State,  in 
a  series  of  meetings,  to  be  held  during  the  month  of 
May.  

Bro.  W.  K.  Conner,  of  Harrisonburg.  Va.,  has 
been  secured  by  the  Harrishurg  church,  Pa.,  for  their 
proposed  series  of  meetings,  the  early  part  of  Feb- 
ruary.   

A  recent  obituary  notice  speaks  of  a  "  mother  in 
Israel  "  who  during  her  life  looked  after  thirteen  or- 
phan children.  They  still  bless  her  memory,  we  are 
told.  Of  such  a  sister  we  may  well  say  that  she  was 
"  rich  in  good  works." 

The  Grand  Valley  church,  Colo.,  would  be  pleased 
to  secure  the  services  of  some  evangelist  who  may  be 
passing  that  way,  in  the  near  future.  Correspondence 
should  be  addressed  to  Bro.  J.  D.  Coffman,  R.  D.  2, 
Grand  Junction,  Colo. 

The  West  Wichita  church,  Kans.,  is  looking  for- 
ward with  bright  anticipations  to  their  series  of  meet- 
ings, to  commence  the  latter  part  of  March,  with  Bro. 
M.  S.  Frantz,  of  the  Salem  church,  same  State,  in 
charge  of  the  services. 

i   to  locate  at   Endcrs, 


Bro.  Virgil  C.  Finnel 
Nebr..  the  latter  part  of  February.  H 
the  District  as  Sunday-school  Secretary 
ary  Educational  Secretary,  and,  in  addit 
pastoral  charge  of  the  Pioneer  church. 


Clerks  of  District  Meetings  who  have  not,  as  yet, 
sent  us  announcements  of  District  Conferences,  to  he 
held  this  spring,  will  please  send  us  notices  of  the 
same  without  delay.  These  meetings  should  be  an- 
nounced at  the  earliest  possible  opportunity* 


"  A  constant  revival,"  is  the  fixed  determination 
of  a  wide-awake  congregation  in  the  Middle  West, 
which  aims  to  make  every  service  an  invitation  to  a 
higher  and  better  life.  And  why  not?  Is  not  a 
steady  growth  better  than  a  spasmodic  effort? 


Sister  Maggie  Molsbee,  Nocona,  Tex.,  wishes  us 
to  correct  an  error  she  inadvertently  made  in  her  re- 
cent report  in  the  Messenger.  The  next  District 
Meeting  will  be  held  at  Manvel,  Tex.,  instead  of 
Bethel,  as  stated  in  her  former  communication. 


Wi 


equested  to  direct  speciaL  attention  to  the 
of  Bro.  H.  S.  Replogle,  District  Clerk 
of  Western  Pennsylvania,  as  four.d  among  the  notes. 
All  committees,  elders,  clerks  and  churches  are  asked 
to  take  special  notice,  and  govern  themselves  accord- 
ingly.   

The  mission  school  of  the  York  church,  Pa.,  has 
grown  so  rapidly  that  larger  quarters  are  absolutely 
necessary.  A  large  lot,  adjoining  the  present  location, 
has  been  secured,  with  a  view  of  adding  to  the  present 
facilities,  whenever  arrangements  to  that  end  can  be 
made.  

Sister  Lydia  Dell,  of  Beatrice,  Nebr.,  who  keeps 
a  record  of  the  ages  of  persons  whose  obituaries  are 
published  in  the  Messenger  writes  us  that  in  1915 
there  were  twenty-one  who  reached  the  age  of  ninety 
years  and  upward,  136  ranging  from  eightv  to  ninety, 
and  166  between  seventy  and  eighty. 


We  have  a  call  for  a.  copy  of  the  "  Brethren  En- 
cyclopedia," published  some  years  ago  by  Bro.  Henry 
Kurtz.  Those  who  may  have  a  copy  of  the  work, 
that  they  are  willing  to  dispose  of,  will  please  address 
C.  R.  Cover,  R.  F.  D..  R.  B..  Box  212,  Modesto,  Cal., 
quoting  the  price  at  which  they  will  deliver  the  book 
postpaid.  

Sister  Nora  Bollinger,  of  Shipshcwana.  Ind.,  de- 


that  any  of  our  members,  who 
may  wish  to  locate  in  a  congregation  where  they  can 
be  of  special  service  to  the  Ma'ster,  can  find  good 
openings  in  that  vicinity.  Several  good  farms,  with- 
in easy  access  of  church  and  town,  may  be  secured  on 
favorable  terms. 


Bro.  H.  J.  Woodie,  of  WinstontSalcm,  N.  C,  has 
been  doing  some  preaching  for  the  members  at  Shel- 
tontown,  same  State,  at  stated  times.  This  is  a  mis- 
sion point  of, the  St.  Paul  church,  and  Bro.  Woodie's 
efforts  are  greatly  appreciated.  Recently  five  were 
added  to  their  number,  and  the  outlook  for  the  fu- 
ture is  promising. 

Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  and  wife  expect  to  leave  Cuba 
next  Monday,  Jan.  31,  for  Arcadia,  Florida,  at  which 
place  they  may  be  addressed  until  Feb.  7.  Later  they 
will  visit  Bro.  J.  H.  Moore  and  wife  at  Eustis,  same 
State,  and  then  go  to  Oneonta,  Alabama,  for  a  week's 
meetings.  They  plan  to  reach  their  home  at  Mt.  Mor- 
ris early  in  March. 

On  account  of  the  condition  of  the  health  of  his 
wife  and  daughter,  Bro.  J.  U.  G.  Stiverson,  pastor  of 
the  church  at  Sterling,  111.,  finds  it  necessary  to  seek 
a  different  climate.  About  the  middle  of  June  they 
expect  to  go  to  Loomis,  Wash.,  temporarily.  They 
have  not  determined  on  a  permanent  location,  but 
desire   to  go  where  they  may  be  of   sen-ice   to  the 

What  Sister  Clara  Woods,  of  Spencer,  Ohio,  in 
another  column  states  so  clearly,  regarding  the  elimi- 
nation of  the  names  of  minor  church,  Sunday-school 
and  Christian  Worker  officers  from  the  church  re- 
ports, has  been  under  consideration  of  the  editorial 
departrhent  for  some  time.  As  will  be  noted,  we  have 
begun,  in  this  week's  issue,  to  publish  the  names  of 
only  the  following  officials  :  Elder  and  clerk  of  church ; 
superintendent  of  Sunday-school,  president  of  Chris- 
tian Workers'  Meeting.  Local  Temperance  Commit- 
tee, Local  Missionary  Committee.  This  will  greatly 
relieve  the  crowded  condition  of  our  columns,  and 
will,  we  are  sure,  meet  with  the  general  approval  of 
our  readers.  

Under  date  of  Jan.  17  Bro.  J.  H.  Moore,  Eustis, 
Fla.,  writes  us  as  follows:  "Sunday  was  an  ideal 
day  with  us.  I  preached  at  Seneca,  and  had  the  very 
best  of  interest.  We  had  no  fire,  and  the  door  and 
windows  were  wide  open  during  the  services.  We  ■ 
had  with  us  Bro.  Andrew  Spanogle.  of  Lewistown, 
Pa.  Accompanied  by  his  two  daughters,  he  is  here 
for  the  winter,  this  being  his  seventh  winter  in  the 
•State.  Though  in  his  ninety-fourth  vear,  he  may  be 
seen  on  the  streets  of  Eustis  every  day.  He  thinks 
this  climate  just  the  place  for  old  people.  At  our 
services,  yesterday,  we  had  him  lead  in  the  opening 
prayer.  Bro.  John  Stump,  of  Miami,  Texas,  recently 
spent  a  week  in  this  vicinity,  and,  while  here,  preached 
at  Seneca." 


From  Brother  and  Sister  Adam  K.  Ebey,  of  India, 
we  have  just  received  sad  tidings.  Dec.  10  their 
little  daughter,  Adah  Elnora  Ebey,  died  at  St. 
George's  Hospital,  Bombay,  of  diphtheria,  after  three 
weeks'  illness.  Leah,  a  younger  child,  had  also  been 
at  the  hospital,  suffering  from  the  same  disease,  but 
at  latest  reports  (Dec.  18)  was  declared  to  be  out 
of  danger.  Lloyd  Emmert,  son  of  Brother  and  Sister 
Jesse  B.  Emmert,  was  confined  to  the  same  ward  of 
the  hospital,  with  the  same  disease,  but  when  last 
heard  from  was  rapidly  recovering.  We  are  sure  that 
the  stricken  family  has  the  heartfelt  svmpathy  of  the 
entire  Messenger  family  in  their  great  bereavement. 
Only  the  consolation  of  the  Loving  Father  can  soothe 
the  anguish  of  the  riven  hearts. 


The  Problem  of  Readjustment. 

Among  the  subjects  to  receive  attention  at  the  Con- 
ference of  1916  is  the  problem  of  readjusting  or  sim- 
plifying the  management  of  our  leading  church  activi- 
ties, now  entrusted  to  various  boards  and  committees. 
It  has  been  felt  by  many  that  some  way  of  reducing 
the  number  of  these  committees  should  be  found,  or, 
at  least,  of  preventing  their  further  multiplication, 
lest  the  efficiency  of  the  work  be  hindered  by  oo 
much  machinery.  Others  would"  not  reduce  the  num- 
ber of  church  boards,  but  would  make  some  readjust- 
ments, which  they  believe  would  relieve  the  situation 
and  promote  efficiency.  A  committee  was  appointed 
by  the  Hershcy  Conference  to  study  the  problem  and 
make   such    recommendations   as   would   seem   good. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  29,  1916. 


n 


The  committee  will  doubtless  report  a  plan,  embody- 
ing the  result  of  their  investigations,  but  this  does  not 
entirely  relieve  the  rest  of  us  of  responsibility  in  the 
matter.  We  should  at  least  study  the  subject  suf- 
ficiently to  enable  us  to  consider  intelligently  the  re- 
port which  may  be  submitted  by  the  committee. 

With  this  in  view,  we  present  to  our  readers,  this 
week,  an  article  on  the  subject  by  Bro.  C.  C.  Johnson. 
If  this  article  does  not  tend  to  stimulate  our  interest 
and  help  us  to  do  some  thinking  for  ourselves,  it  is 
hard  to  imagine  what  would  do  so.  It  is  for  this 
reason  that  we  are  glad  to  commend  it  to  the  careful 
consideration  of  the  reader,  and  not  because  we  agree 
with  all  of  its  propositions. 

We  hope  Bro.  Johnson  will  pardon  us  for  saying 
that  we  think  he  has  an  excessive  fondness  for  the 
word  "  abolish."  Cutting  a  knot  is  quicker  and  easier 
than  untying  it,  and  is  all  right  when  you  are  sure 
you  have  no  further  use  for  the  pieces.  We  can  not 
help  wondering,  too,  whether  our  brother,  in  his  ef- 
fort to  "  see  the  problem  whole,"  has  not  seen  some 
things  not  in  the  problem.  But  his  contribution  is  a 
comprehensive  treatment  of  this  most  important  sub- 
ject, contains  many  excellent  suggestions,  and  will 
surely  stir  up  our  minds  to*  some  vigorous  thinking 
between  now  and  the  meeting  at  Winona  Lake. 


The  Cuba  of  Today. 

(Continued.) 
The  Religious  Condition  of  the  Island. 
Since  in  Cuba  we  have'been  told  that  ninety-nine 
per  cent  of  the  population  belong  to  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church.  It  seemed  incredible,  and  the  state- 
ment was  submitted  to  Dr.  J.  Milton  Greene,  of  Ha- 
vana, who  has  had  charge  of  the  Presbyterian  Mission 
on  the  Island  for  many  years.  He  said  that  about 
ninety  per  cent  might  be  classed  in  this  way.  It  is 
a  very  difficult  matter  to  secure  a  correct  census,  as 
to  the  religious  belief  of  the  Cubans.  I  have  asked 
some  whether  they  belong  to  the  Roman  church,  and 
they  have  answered,  "  We  do  not  know."  A  woman 
replied,  "  I  think  we  belong,"  but  her  son  said,  "  No, 
we  do  not  know." 

One  of  the  authorities  consulted  says  that  the 
Cuban  women  have  a  monopoly  of  religion  and  that 
the  men  of  the  same  class  are  almost  universally  ir- 
religious. During  the  revolutionary  period,  when 
free-thought  doctrines  were  rife  in  Europe  and  Amer- 
ica, the  Cubans  of  the  cities  became  addicted  to  read- 
ing the  works  of  Voltaire,  Rousseau,  and  their  Italian 
disciples.  The  result  was  a  deterioration  of  religious 
belief,  from  which-  the  Cubans  have  never  recovered. 
Although  they  are  sometimes  apparently  zealous  in 
the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Catholic  Church,  it  is 
more  probably  from  a  love  of  music  and  of  pageantry 
than  from  devotional  motives.  The  most  regular  at- 
tendant of  mass  is  apt  to  speak  lightly  of  his  faith  and 
its  representatives,  and  to  laugh  at  scurrilous  car- 
toons, which,  caricaturing  the  church  and  its  min- 
isters, frequently  appear  in  the  newspapers  and  the 
shop-windows.  (No  doubt  the  conduct  of  some  of  the 
priests  in  Cuba  has  done  much  toward  destroying 
respect  for  them,  and  devotion  to  the  faith.  Then, 
again,  the  fact  that  the  Catholic  Church  was  allied 
with  the  Spanish  oppression,  although  many  priests 
sympathized  with  the  natives,  had  its  effect  in  bring- 
ing about  this  alienation.  Were  it  not  for  the  female 
adherents,  the  church  in  Cuba  would  cease  to  be  a 
national  institution  tomorrow.  The  Cuban  women  are 
fervent  devotees,  and  are  constant  in  their  attendance 
at  mass  and  confession.  The  men  are  counted,  but 
not  to  be  counted  upon,  by  the  church. 

As  already  intimated,  the  cupidity  of  the  priests,  as 
shown  in  their  exorbitant  marriage  fees,  kept  many  of 
the  Cubans  from  getting  married  at  all.  Dr.  Greene 
says:  "At  the  close  of  the  war  we  found  168,000 
persons  living  in  unlawful  cohabitation.  One  of  our- 
ministers  has,  in  thirteen  years,  married  3,200  couples, 
in  no  case  exacting  a  fee  and  in  many  instances  him- 
self paying  the  one  dollar  registry  fee."  He  also  re- 
fers to  the  fact  that  in  all  Roman  Catholic  countries 
a  large  place  must  be  assigned  to  preparatory  work 
done  in  creating  an  atmosphere,  in  dissipating  preju- 
dice,   in    undeceiving    many    honest    but    misdirected 


souls,  and  establishing  a  prestige  for  the  Reformed 
faith.  Christ  himself  was  not  more  hated  by  the 
Sanhedrin,  nor  were  his  teachings  more  opposed  than 
are  evangelical  teachers  and  truths  in  Cuba  by  the 
Roman  Catholics.  It  will  take  time  to  remove  the 
debris  and  clear  the  ground  for  the  true  religion  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

A  number  of  the  Protestant  churches  of  America 
have  established  missions  on  the  Island  since  the  close 
of  the  American-Spanish  war.  The  Baptists,  North 
and  South,  the  Episcopal,  the  Methodists,  South,  the 
Presbyterians,  North  and  South,  and  the  Quakers  or 
Friends  have  been  actively  engaged  in  mission  work 
here,  and  all  have  met  with  some  degree  of  success. 
Our  church  has  not  engaged  in  this  important  work  in 
this  fruitful  field.  Some  of  our  members  came  here 
and  organized  the  Omaja  church  and  did  well  for  a 

The  following  are  the  official  statements  as  to  what 
the  various  missions  have  accomplished.  In  giving 
them,  the  Baptists  and  Presbyterians,  North  and 
South,  are  united. 

The  missions  of  the  Baptist  churches  were  founded 
in  1899,  immediately  after  the  dose  of  the  war.  They 
now  have  64  organized  churches,  127  missions,  64 
preachers,  3,437  members,  91  Sunday-schools  and 
seven  day-schools.  They  expend  annually,  on  their 
work  in  Cuba,  including  the  cost  of  buildings,  schools, 
etc.,  about  $80,000.  They  have  a  college  at  El  Cristo  in 
this  .Province.  Prof.  Watson  writes:  "  Nearly  all  the 
churches  have  Sunday-schools  and  are  contributing 
increasing  amounts  each  year  to  the  support  of  the 
missions  here  in  Cuba,  and  the  aim  is  to  make  it  self- 
supporting.  We  have  also  a  college,  or  high  school, 
with  a  Normal  Course  for  training  teachers,  and  a 
Theological  Course  for  training  native  pastors.  Last 
year  we  had  a  total  enrollment  in  the  college  of  166. 
This  year  the  number  is  very  much  larger  and  will 
probably  prove  the  largest  in  the  history  of  the  col- 


The  Presbyterians  began  their  mission  work  here 
in  1901.  They  have  pushed  it  forward  with  com- 
mendable zeal,  earnestness  and  a  good  deal  of  suc- 
cess. They  now  have  29  organized  churches,  46  mis- 
sions, 27  preachers,  and  1,708  members,  and  Sunday- 
schools  with  2,538  pupils.  They  also  support  sixteen 
day-schools,  and  expend  annually,  in  their  mission 
work  on  the  island.  $46,000. 

The  Methodists,  South,  have  held  their  sixteenth 
Annual  Conference  in  Cuba  and  the  report  shows  that 
they  have  30  organized  churches,  39  ministers,  49  mis- 
sions, 3,686  members,  51  Sabbath-schools  with  2,597 
pupils  and  6  day-schools.  Their  annual  expenditure 
amounts  to  the  sum  of  $54,715. 

The  Episcopalians  commenced  work  here  in  1904. 
They  have  19  organized  churches,  19  ministers.  32 
missions,  1,677  members,  19  Sunday-schools,  1,237 
pupils  and  five  day-schools,  and  expend  $35,000,  an- 
nually, on  their  mission  work  in  Cuba. 

The  Quakers  have  been  here  since  1900  and  are 
actively  engaged  in  mission  work.  Here  they  do  not 
observe  their  simplicity  in  dress.  Sylvester  Jones. 
Field  Secretary,  of  Gibara,  Cuba,  writes  me  as  fol- 

My'Dear   Brother   Miller: 

Your  letter  was  referred  to  me  for  reply.  I  am  very 
triad  to  give  you  the  information  which  you  desire.  In 
this  province  we  have  eight  congregations.  There  arc 
six  church  buildings  and  at  one  other  place  a  small  house 
is  owned.  Tn  this  province  there  are  223  members  and 
258  applicants  not  yet  received.  In  Havana  Province  we 
have  two  conereffations,  with  a  building  at  each  place  and 
a   membership   of  66,   and   55   applicants  not  yet   received 

They  have  36  Sunday-schools,  with  621  pupils. 
Their  annual  expenditure  for  mission  work  is  $5,714. 

There  are  missions  of  the  Disciples,  Pentecostal 
societies  and  Seventh  Day  Adventists,  whose  statis- 
tics I  did  not  succeed  in  getting.  I  am  told  that  they 
would  add  about  four  hundred  to  the  Protestant 
membership  of  the  Island.  In  round  numbers  this 
may  be  placed  at  a  little  over  eleven  thousand.  Ap- 
proximately $225,000  is  the  annual  cost  of  the  various 
missions.  "  The  same  method  is  not  used  by  all  the 
churches  in  reporting  statistics.  In  the  budget  of 
some  is  included,  not  only  money  appropriated  by 
their  Boards  for  maintenance,  but  also  that  given  for 


buildings,  and  the  amount  raised  for  all  purposes  on 
the  field.  Others  give  only  the  average  amount  appro- 
priated by  the  Board." 

Our  General  Mission  Board  made  a  strong  effort 
to  get  missionaries  to  come  to  Cuba,  but  did  not  suc- 
ceed in  securing  them.  If  several  strong  missionaries 
had  been  secured  and  located  here,  successful  work 
would  have  been  accomplished.  Reports  of  what  oth- 
ers have  done  are  given  to  show  that  we  also  might 
have  succeeded,  if  efforts  had  been  made.  It  is  but 
little  more  expensive  to  live  here  than  in  other  fields ; 
it  is  nearer  home,  and  larger  sums  could  be  saved  in 
traveling  expenses.  A  first-class  round  trip  ticket 
from  Chicago  to  Havana  costs  about  $87.  Cuba 
ranks  next  to  the  healthiest  country  in  the  world,  as 
the  following  brief  mortality  table  shows,  giving  the 
death  rate  per  thousand  in  the  countries  named. 


. ..  20,70      England, 


ftaly 20.20      United   Stales, 

France 20.SO      Tuba 12  60 

Germany 17.80      Australia,   .• 12.60 

ft  is  authoritatively  stated  that  there  has  not  been  a 
case  of  yellow  fever  in  Havana  for  a  dozen  years 
and  the  death  rate  in  that  capital  is  lower  than  that 
of  either  New  York.  Washington,  Baltimore.  Philadel 
phia.  San  Francisco  or  Boston.  This  is  a  fine  show- 
ing, so  far  as  health  conditions  arc  concerned,  in  the 
beautiful  island  of  Cuba.  There  would  be  no  grcal 
necessity  for  missionaries  to  leave  the  country  on  ac- 
count of  their  health.  If  vacations  were  needed,  the 
traveling  expenses  home  would  he  light,  and  the  op- 
portunities for  work  arc  good. 

We  have  applicants  for  mission  work  in  India  and 
(  lima,  and  just  now  a  strong  pressure  is  made  to  open 
another  mission  in  China.  If  the  Board  had  means, 
this  would  be  well,  if  the  field  were  properly  selected. 
But  would  it  not  he  well  to  start  a  mission  in  Cuba? 
We  have  one  church  and  one  Sunday-school  here 
now.  We  have  a  good  house  of  worship.  The  breth- 
ren here  have  done  well.  Bro.  Eby  labored  faith- 
fully for  some  years,  and  Bro.  Mahan  has  been  per- 
sistent in  his  efforts  to  have  a  missionary  located 
here.  If  we  had  succeeded  in  starting  this  work  ten 
years  ago,  we  would  have  a  good,  strong  showing  here 
today.  There  is  not  an  intimation  of  censure  on 
the  General  Mission  Board.  The  writer  knows  the 
strong  effort  that  was  made  to  secure  suitable  mis 
sionaries  for  Cuba.  The  Board  did  its  best,  hut  did 
not  succeed.  There  ought  to  be  an  awakening  along 
this  line  of  work.  It  will  take  harder  work  now  tn 
establish  churches  than  it  would  have  done  ten  years 
ago.  But  the  door  is  open,  the  unsaved  are  here  and 
if  we  do  our  part,  the  Lord  will  bless  and  prosper  our, 
honest,  conscientious  efforts  to  establish  the  truth  on 
this  island  of  the  sea. 

It  will  take  strong,  well-prepared  missionaries  to 
work  in  this  field  and  carry  their  effort  to  a  successful 
issue.  Good  preachers,  clear,  logical  thinkers,  tactful, 
earnest,  zealous,  faithful  men  are  needed.  Those  who 
find  it  easy  to  study  and  get  hold  of  languages,  will 
find  it  helpful.  A  knowledge  of  the  Spanish  must 
be  attained,  and  sermons  preached  in  this  tongue  will 
find  interested  hearers.  While  Bro.  Walter  Mahan 
was  at  home  here,  he  preached  in  Spanish,  and  the 
natives  came  to  hear  him  and  were  interested.  Mav  Ihc 
Lord  raise  up  several  good  men  and  women  for  Ibis 
open  field!  .  .  n.  L.  M. 

Peace. 

(Continued.) 

My  previous  article  on  "  Peace,"  under  the  Teach- 
ings of  the  Herald  of  Peace,  discussed  brotherhood 
and  love,  briefly,  as  forbidding  war.  I  wish  to  con- 
tinue the  discussion  of  such  teachings  of  Jesus  as, 
when  obeyed,  make  war  impossible,  and  which  all  war 
violates,  but  can  not  cover  the  field  exhaustively.  In 
fact,  it  may  be  said  that  all  the  teachings  of  Testis 
end  in  peace. 

Teachings  of  the   Herald  of  Peece. 

,?.  The  Golden  Rule.—"  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you.  do  yc  also  tn  them  likewise."  What 
we  wish,  at  the  hands  of  others  for  ourselves,  in  sober 
judgment,  we  owe  others.  We  are  to  determine  our 
duty  to  others  by  considering  others  as  ourselves.  We 
are  to  put  ourselves  in  the  place  of  others,  .with  their 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  29,  1916. 


conditions,  and  then  ask,  What  would  we  have?  Then 
we  should  give  what  we  would  have  others  give  us. 
This  is  the  rule  in  practice.  It  is  an  unerring  rule, 
and  covers  all  relative  duty.  It  is  an  incomparable 
summary  of  what  one  owes  another.  It  is  the  Gospel 
in  a  nutshell, — the  substance  of  the  whole  on  the 
relation  of  man  to  man. 

"Thou  shall  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself,"  James 
calls  the  "  royal  law."  The  Golden  Rule  is  made 
practicable  by  the  "  royal  law."  It  is  natural  and  easy 
to  love  those  thai  love  us.  and  hate  those  that  hate 
us.  To  do  to  others,  without  regard  to  their  loving 
or  hating  us,  as  we  would  have  them  do  to  us,  is  to 
hive  others  as  ourselves,  wilhout  regard  to  their  lov- 
ing or  lialing  us.  And  while  this  ride  applies  to  in- 
dividuals, i!  applies  equally  to  communities  and  im- 
possible.   It  is  an  unfailing  peace  rule. 

4.  "  Look  Not  Every  Man  on  His  Own  Things." — 
Selfishness  is  the  taproot  of  human  nature.  There  is 
hardly  any  evil  that  selfishness  will  not  bring  forth. 
It  inflames  passion.  It  fosters  lust.  It  shames  chas- 
tity. It  sacrifices  honor.  It  is  without  pity.  It  refuses 
to  give.  It  gets  all  it  can.  It  keeps  all  it  gets.  It 
destroys  reputation.  It  feeds  jealousy.  It  inspires 
hate.  It  incites  quarrels.  It  instigates  riots.  It  sets 
labor  against  capital,  and  capital  against  labor.  It 
causes  war  and  rumors  of  war.  There  never  was  a 
war  without  it.  It  destroys  life  and  property.  It  goes  to 
the  ends  of  the  earth  for  its  own  gratification.  It  de- 
lights its  eyes  in  looking  on  its  own  things,  planning 
how  to  multiply  them.  It  builds  its  fortunes  on  oth- 
ers' misfortunes.  It  has  no  scruples.  It  has  no  re- 
morse. It  has  no  soul.  This  is  selfishness.  It  is  a 
monster  of  such  hideous  mien  that  it  needs  only  to  be 
seen,  to  be  hated. 

The  remedy  for  this  awful  evil  is  given  thus: 
"  Look  not  every  man  on  his  own  things,  but  every 
man  also  on  the  things  of  others."  It  is  a  certain 
remedy, — a  death-blow  to  it.  It  lifts  men  out  of  the 
linleness  of  themselves  and  the  blindness  of  self- 
interest  into  a  heart  big  enough  to  have  a  sense  of  fel- 
low-interest. Look  not  on  your  own  things,  but  on 
the  things  of  others.  Others  first.  This  is  certain 
destruction  to  selfishness,  and  when  selfishness  is  put 
away,  the  chief   factor  of  all-  wars  is  gone. 

5.  Giving  More  Than  (he  Enemy  Demands.—  The 
enraged  man,  smiting  his  offender  on  one  cheek,  or 
gaining  his  coat  in  a  lawsuit,  or  compelling  him  to 
go  a  mile,  feels  avenged.  He  is  satisfied.  He  de- 
manded these  to  restore  his  pride  and  goods.  He 
has  them.  He  has  gained  a  victory  which  he  will 
always  remember,  and  which,  he  feels,  his  offender 
must  not   forget.     Any   crazy-mad  man   is   satisfied, 

•when  he  beats  one  cheek  of  his  offender,  strips  him 
at  the  law,  orders  him  to  go  a  mile.  He  has  "  done  ' 
him  up."  and  his  silly  pride  is  restored. 

But  the  offender,  though  he  be  entirely  innocent,  has 
not  yet  given  enough.  He  shall  yet  turn  the  other 
cheek,  give  his  cloak  also,  and  go  another  mile.  The 
real  victory  is  yet  to  be  gained,  and  the  bruised,  de- 
feated man  is  instructed  to  put  himself  in  the  way  to 
it.  Evil  must  be  overcome  by  good.  Evil  must  sur- 
render to  good,  and  willingly  confess  that  it  is  out- 
done. This  is  victory.  Only  this  is  conquest.  It  is 
victory  at  the  will  of  the  vanquished.  Men  may  be 
overpowered,  hut  not  conquered.  They  still  have  the 
will  to  resist.  This  is  not  victory,  but  it  is  the  vic- 
tory of  the  sword. 

It  i<  most  gratifying  that  President  Wilson  adopted 
this  principle,  to  some  extent,  in  his  diplomatic  re- 
lations with  the  nations  abroad,  at  war.  And  as  one 
of  the  most  astute  diplomats  of  the  age,  he  has  gained 
unprecedented  victories  in  diplomacy,  which,  if 
nothing  else  in  his  administration,  will  hand  his  name 
down  to  succeeding  generations,  and  will  make  it  live 
for  all  time. 

Why  can't  the  nations  of  the  earth  adopt  the  policy 
of  goodness  toward  each  other?  Goodness,  if  need 
be,  goes  beyond  the  strict  letter  of  justice  for  peace's 
sake.  And  this,  even  from  an  economic  point  of  view, 
is  infinitely  more  economic  than  settlement  by  arms, 
even  to  the  victor.  Victory  of  arms  is  always  at 
suicidal  cost. 


6.  The  Law  of  Service. — The  heathen  standard  of 
greatness  and  rule  is  lordship  and  domination.  Jesus 
set  up  the  standard  of  service.  "Whosoever  will  be 
chief  among  you,  let  him  be  your  servant."  Jesus 
became  the  servant  of  all.  He  came  to  minister  to 
others,  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  and  taught,  "  It  is 
more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive."  "  He  gave 
gifts  to  men." 

He  thrilled  the  multitudes.  They  wondered  at  his 
gracious  words.  He  gave  hearing  to  the  deaf,  speech 
to  the  dumb,  sight  to  the  blind,  strength  to  the  weak, 
health  to  the  sick,  life  to  the  dead.  He  lifted  up  the 
fallen,  comforted  the  sorrowing,  healed  the  broken- 
hearted, gave  hope  to  the  despairing.  He  went  about 
doing  good.    He  served  all. 

Put  for  his  nature  and  mission,  Jesus  might  have- 
made  himself  the  autocrat  of  world  finance,  serving 
the  nations,  or,  rather,  having  the  nations  serve  him 
with  large  revenues.  Or  he  might  have  established 
himself  in  the  world's  metropolis  as  a  universal  king, 
the  nations  laying  their  honors  at  his  feet.  Or  he 
might  have  made  himself  a  great  general,  greater  than 
Alexander  or  Napoleon,  at  the  head  of  a  resistless, 
bloodthirsty  army,  conquering  the  nations,  filling  the 
world  with  his  fame.  But,  no.  He  chose  to  do 
greater  things.  He  made  himself  the  servant  of  the 
weak  and  helpless,  and  he  sets  himself  forth  as  an 
example  to  all. 

The  world's  greatest  need  is  the  lesson  of  service. 
As  a  means  of  promoting  good  and  destroying  evil, 
the  strong  must  serve  the  weak.  War  teaches  that 
the  strong  must  destroy  the  weak.  Let  the  world 
learn  service,  and  let  wars  cease  from  the  face  of  the 
earth.  ^^r^r^^"^?  H.  c.  E. 

How  Not  to  Publish  Church  Directories. 

A  brother  informs  us  of  a  new  addition  to  the  long 
list  of  schemes  which  have  been  devised  for  fleecing 
the  people.  A  smooth-tongued  gentleman  drops  into 
a  town  containing  a  number  of  churches.  He  calls 
on  the  pastor  of  one  of  them,  and  explains  his  method 
of  publishing  church  directories.  If  the  pastor  will 
furnish  him  with  his  photograph,  a  list  of  the  member- 
ship of  bis  church,  and  such  other  matter  as  he  would 
like  to  have  go  into  the  directory,  the  kind  gentleman 
will  see  that  the  requisite  number  of  copies  is  printed 
without  any  expense  to  the  church.  How  can  he 
afford  it?  Never  mind,  he  has  had  experience  in  this 
line  and  will  get  his  pay  from  the  advertising,  which 
is  the  one  truthful  statement  in  his  story. 

The  pastor  has  been  wanting  a  new  directory  for 
some  time  and,  after  quieting  his  misgivings,  accepts 
•the  proposition.  Of  course,  the  executive  committee 
will  be  glad  to  be  relieved  of  all  bother  in  connection 
with  it,  besides  being  highly  pleased  with  this  evidence 
of  business  acumen  in  their  pastor. 

The  next  step  of  the  "promoter"  is  to  secure  a 
generous  amount  of  advertising  for  the  new  directory 
at  good  rates,  to  be  paid  for,  of  course,  as  soon  as 
copies  are-shown  the  advertisers.  Arrangements  are 
made  for  the  printing  at  a  local  print  shop,  on  terms 
requiring  but  a  small  payment  until  the  money  is  col- 
lected from  the  advertisers.  As  soon  as  the  directory 
is  off  the  press,  he  goes  with  it  to  other  churches, 
making  like  arrangements  with  as  many  of  theni  as 
possible.  At  the  psychological  moment,  which  js  the 
moment  immediately  following  the  collection  of  the 
largest  possible  amount  of  advertising  money,  he  leaves 
for  parts  unknown.'  He  is  also  careful  to  leave  plenty 
of  unpaid  bills  at  the  print  shop,  with  a  nice  collection 
of  "  scraps  "  between  the  printer  and  the  various 
churches. 

The  moral  of  this  little  narrative  is.  that  home  talent 
management  of  church  business,  as  well  as  other  kinds, 
is  often  more  satisfactory  than  management  by  kind- 
hearted   strangers. 


James  has  this  thought  in  mind  when  he  speaks  of 
temptation  as  something  to  be  endured.  There  are 
some  temptations  which  you  can  avoid  or  thrust  from 
you.  There  are  others  which  you  can  not  escape,  but 
you  can  stand  still  under  them,  that  is,  if  you  have 
grace  enough.  When  great  dangers  or  difficulties  sur- 
round you,  and  when  the  way  is  blocked,  and  it  seems 
that  you  have  surely  come  to  the  end  of  the  road,  be 
calm  and  trustful.  Do  not  get  scared  or  fuss  and  fret, 
Jusi  wait  a  little;  stand  still  and  see  the  salvation  of 
the  Lord. 

But  when  the  order  comes  to  march,  it  is  criminal 
to  stand  still  longer.  Sometimes  we  stand  and  cry'  to 
God  to  show  us  the  way.  when  the  real  trouble  is  we 
arc  not  willing  to  walk  in  the  way  he  has  shown  us 
already.  Did  you  ever  know  a  boy  to  stand  and  tease 
bis  mother,  asking  again  whether  he  might  do  a  certain 
thing,  because  he  was  not  satisfied  with  the  answer 
she  had  already  given  him? 

Yes,  by  all  means,  depend  upon  God  for  guidance 
always.  Pray  without  ceasing,  but  you  need  not  stop 
your  work  to  do  it.  Expect  no  more  light,  as  to  your 
duty,  until  you  have  put  behind  you  the  tasks  to  which 
you  have  been  assigned.  Go-  forward,  and  you  will 
be  surprised  how  matters  will  clear  up.  The  obstacles 
to  progress,  you  will  find  were  not  so  near  as  you  had 
thought,  and  will  recede  as  you  advance.  It  is  God's 
plan  to  give  his  children  the  largest  possible  share 
in  the  achievement  of  his  purposes  for  mankind.  Is 
it  really  because  there  is  no  opening  for  you  that  you 
are  idle?  Could  that  professed  ignorance  of  what  to 
do  be  just  plain  laziness?     Go  forward! 


to  hir 


Standing  Still  and  Going' Forward. 

There  are  times  when  it  is  a  duty  to  stand  still,  and 
when  it  is,  it  requires  greater  courage  than  to  go  on. 
It  is  easier  for  soldiers  to  make  a  charge  in  the  Vefy 
teeth  of  the  enemies'  guns  than  it  19  to  stand  unmoved 
under  their  fire,   when   it   is   impossible   to  advance. 


Two  Persons  Who  Always  Know. 

Joseph's  victory  over  the  temptation  which  came 
the  house  of  Potiphar  has  always  been  justly 
as  a  noble  example  of  heroic  virtue.  The 
circumstances  were  such  as  to  make  the  temptation  of 
the  most  aggravating  character.  There  was  no  watch- 
ful eye  of  loved  ones  to  restrain;  there  were  no  high_ 
expectations  of  family  or  friends  to  satisfy  or  to 
disappoint.  Alone  and  unknown  in  a  foreign  land, 
who  would  ever  know  or  care? 

But  there  was  something  in  Joseph  which  held  him 
back,  which  made  the  thought  impossible  to  entertain. 
It  was  his  own  high  sense  of  what  was  honorable  and 
right.  In  addition  to  the  baseness  of  the  act  itself, 
he  had  too  high  an  appreciation  of  the  confidence  his 
master  had  reposed  in  him  to  betray  it  in  such  fashion. 
Though  his  master  might  never  know  of  it.  this  would 
not  make  the  wrong  less  reprehensible.  God  would 
know  it,  and  he  himself  would  know  it,  and  these  were 
two  persons  he  could  not  afford  to  offend. 

A  man  once  said,  in  justification  of  his  making  a 
great  sacrifice  which  no  one  had  a.  right  to  ask  of  him. 
"I  did  it  because  I  should  have  to  live  with  myself 
afterward,  and  I  might  not  be  pleasant  company  if 
that  thing  were  left  undone."  Tt  was  a  noble  answer 
and  contains  a  truth  too  much  forgotten.  You  may 
hide  yourself  away,  perhaps,  from  the  censure  of'your 
fellows,  but  your  own  self,  approving  or  condemning, 
must  be  lived  with.  And  there  is  no'  one  this  side  of 
heaven  whose  smile  or  frown  can  do  so  much  to 
make  or  mar  your  happiness  as  yourself. 

i  OUR    BOOK    TABLE  S 


"The  Wonder  Book,"  a  most  excellent  repository  of 
remarkable  stories  and  curiosities  from  the  animal  world, 
has  been  received  from  the  publishers,— the  Messenger 
Publishing  Co.,  Chicago.  III.  Price,  $1.00.  It  may  be 
ordered   from   the   Brethren   Publishing   House. 

The  book  is  replete  with  information  from  cover  to 
cover.  Perhaps  you  think  there  is  little  that  you  do  not 
know  about  either  the  domestic  or  the  wild  animals.  If 
so,  this  interesting  volume  of  329  pages  will  be  an  eye- 
opener  to  you.  The  tiniest  insect  as  well  as  the  great 
mammoth  are  included  in  the  sketches.  Tile  book  will 
prove  intensely  interesting  to  the  juvenile  members  of 
the  family,  but  the  older  ones  will  be  equally  charmed. 
Preachers  and  other  public  speakers  will  find  a  wealth 
of  illustrations  in  the  incidents  alluded  to.  While  highly 
entertaining,  the  "Wonder  Book,"  is  even  more  so  a 
book  of  education,  high  morals,  and  pointed  application 
to  the  Christian  life.  It  is  a  book  that  will  instruct,  en- 
lighten and  arouse  thought  in  general: 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  29,  1916. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


I   the    < 


SPECIAL  OCCASIONS. 

On  Sunday,  Dec.  26,  the  Brethren  in  Toledo,  Ohio,  en- 
joyed special  services.  Elder  A.  Fyock,  of  New  Paris,  Pa., 
preached  for  us  in  the  forenoon,  giving  the  charge  to  the 
ncwly-elcctcd  Sunday-school  officers  and  teachers.  His 
words  of  encouragement  and  advice  were  appreciated  by 
all. 

In  the  evening,  the  children  rendered  a  Christmas  pro- 
gram. This,  too,  was  favored  with  a  full  house.  We  were 
made  to  feel  that  great  possibilities  arc  wrapped  up  in 
the  lives  of  our  boys  and  girls.  As  we  noticed  how  eager 
the  little  ones  were  to  have  a  part  in  the  program,  we 
wondered  why  it  is  so  hard  to  get  many  of  the  grown- 
ups to  do  something  for  the  church. 

Sunday,  Jan.  9,  Bro.  B.  D.  Diaz,  our  Filipino  brother, 
was  with  us  and  gave  us  two  interesting  sermons.  Again 
the  bouse  was  full.  We  are  reminded  of  the  peculiar  fact 
that  there  are  some  "special  occasion"  church  members. 
In  almost  every  locality  there  arc  those  who  are  never 
seen  inside  of  the  church  except  during  a  revival,  or  at  the 
love  feast,  or  something  out  of  the  ordinary.  If  all  had 
the  interest  of  the  Lord's  work  at  heart,  it  would  not  be 
difficult  to  make  each  service  a  "  special  occasion."  Why 
not  try  it  this  year?  J.  W.  Fyock. 

515  Howland  Avenue,  Toledo,  Ohio,  Jan.  15. 


MONITOR,  KANSAS. 

On  the  evening  of  Dec.  19,  our  Sunday-school  gave  a 
Christmas  program,  in  which  the  Christmas  spirit  was 
manifest  throughout,  as  each  class,  including  the  cradle 
roll  and  home  department,  brought  gifts  for  the  poor  of 
the  Hutchinson  Mission.  There  were  sacks  of  flour  and 
meal,  many  articles  of  clothing,  beans,  rice,  soap  and 
toys.  Two  autos  were  needed  to  transfer  the  gifts  to  the 
Mission. 

Our  pastor,  Bro.  W.  H.  Yoder,  is  doing  excellent  work 
in  building  up  the  church  here,  and  is  wide-awake  to  the 
problems  that  confront  us,  both  spiritual  and  national. 
On  Sunday  morning,  Dec.  26,  he  conducted  a  special  in- 
stallation service  for  all  Sunday-school  teachers,  substi- 
tute teachers,  and  officers.  This  was  very  impressive. 
Jan.  2  he  gave  us  a  splendid  sermon,  emphasizing  our 
duty  as  true  American  citizens,  and  members  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  in  the  present  world  crisis.  He 
spoke  of  the  fact  that  our  church  has  always  stood  for 
peace.  As  a  body  we  decided  to  petition  our  President, 
senators  and   representatives  against   increased   war  prcp- 

Our  Senior  and  Junior  Christian  Workers'  Bands  are 
entering  on  another  year's  work  with  plans  for  greater 
achievement.  The  second  number  of  our  lecture  course 
(of  which  the  Senior  Band  has  charge)  will  be  given  to- 
night. 

Our  young  people  are  much  interested  in  the  singing 
school,  conducted  by  Bro.  Jesse  Wagoner,  which  meets 
two  nights  of  each  week.  Bro.  Wagoner  is  an  able  and 
enthusiastic  instructor,  and  we  feel  that  we  are  blessed 
in  being  able  to  secure  his  services. 

Conway,  Kans.,  Jan.  11.  Emma  T.  Stutzman. 

THE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  AND  BIBLE  INSTITUTE 
OF  SOUTHERN  ILLINOIS. 

The  program  of  our  Institute  was  carried  out  as  given 
in  a  recent  issue  of  the  Messenger.  Not  one  speaker  was 
absent,  and  every  one  gave  us  good  things.  The  one 
criticism  that  we  would  offer  is,  that  the  time  was  Joo 
short.  Why  should  we  not  have  more  time  for  our  In- 
stitutes? This  would  make  it  still  more  worth  while  for 
persons  to  co'me  from  remote  parts  of  the  District.  The 
Bible  sessions  were  so  interesting  that  extra  periods  were 
requested.-  This  was  cheerfully  granted  by  the  instruc- 
tors,  Brethren   Hoff  and"  Warner. 

The  Book  of  Acts  was  made  very  attractive.  More  than 
once  Bro.  Hoff  remarked,  "What  a  feast  you  have  be- 
fore you  for  the  coming  year!"  He  suggested  that  we 
each  secure  a  five-cent  copy  of  Acts  and  carry  it  with 
us  wherever  we  go,  read -it  and  get  possession  of  the  text 
during  the  year  1916.     It  is  preeminently  a  Holy  Spirit 

In  the  exposition  of  "First  Peter,"  Bro.  Warner  dwelt 
on  the  great  salvation  there  described.  Having  this 
great  salvation  as  our  personal  possession,  we  will  want 
others  to  have  it.  This  very  desire  to  see  sinners  saved 
U  Tim.  1:  15),  will  impel  us  to  live  the  simple  life  and  to 
appear  in  modest  apparel  (1  Tim.  2:  9  and  context). 

The  first  fundamental  that  every  teacher  should  have, 
is,  according  to  Bro.  O.  P.  Haines,  to  be  filled  with  the 
Holy  Spirit.  Let  us  remember,  too,  that  this  is  a  com- 
mand (Eph.  5:  18).  This  one  qualification  includes  so 
many  more. 

How  to  get  on  the  plane  of  the  child  mind,  was  demon- 
strated by  Sister  Anna  Miller.  I  wish  all  our  primary 
teachers  could  have  heard  her  two  periods. 

The  office  of  missionary  superintendent  or  secretary  is 
comparatively  new  in  our  Sunday-schools.  The  subject, 
however,  if  old.    Sister  Warner  has  made  a  special  study 


oi  this  phase  of  Sunday-school  work  and  showed  how 
necessary  it  is  to  give  the  teaching  of  missions  a  larger 
place  in  our  Sunday-schools.  Send  to  the  Sunday  School 
Board   for  booklets  on   mission  study. 

Bro.  J.  J.  Johnson  not  only  served  the  Institute  well 
as  a  speaker,  but  as  leader  in  music.  He  and  h;s  wife 
certainly  have  our  prayers  for  success  in  their  new  field 
of  labor,  Dixon,  this  State,  which  they  expect  to  enter 

Let  us  begin  now  to  pray  for  a  good  Institute  this  year. 
I  suggest  that  churches  desiring  the  Institute  make  their 
call  early  in  the  year.  This  will  be  an  advantage  to  the 
committee.  Mrs.  J.   H.  Brubaker. 

Committee:  O.  B.  Redenbo,  Mrs.  D.  -F.  Warner,  Mrs. 
J.  H.  Brubaker,  District  Sunday-school  Secretary,  Virdcn, 
III.  _^ 

SUNDAY-SCHOOL  INSTITUTE  OF  NORTHWEST- 
ERN OHIO. 

Workers  from  over  the  District  assembled  in  the  Green- 
spring  church,  near  Watson,  Ohio,  Dec.  30,  31,  and  Jan. 
1,  for  the  District  Sunday-school  and  Music  Normal. 
Owing  to  weather  conditions  and  other  hindrances,  the  at- 
tendance was  far  from  being  ideal. 

Sister  Cora  M.  Stahly,  of  Manchester  College,  was  in 
charge  of  the  music,  which  was  inspiring  and  helpful. 
The  Sunday-school  lessons  for  1916  look  bigger  since 
hearing  Bro.  S.  S.  Blough  tell  of  the  opportunities  for 
teachers  this  year.  A  number  of  teachers  went  home, 
fired  with  a  zeal  to  make  the  Book  of  Acts  real  to  their 
classes.  From  his  lectures  on  "Teachings  of  Jesus,"  I 
glean  the  following:  "Teaching  was  a  characteristic  fea- 
ture of  Jesus'  life;  no  true  understanding  of  him  can  be 
had  without  a  knowledge  of  what  he  taught  .  .  .  Jesus 
gathered  his  classes,  and  spake  to  the  inner  circle.  .  .  . 
Jesus  could. plan  for  the  future  by  seeing  present  possibil- 
ities. So  teachers  may  lay  big  foundations  in  1916  and 
thus  fill  their  classes  with  larger  visions.  ...  He  who 
follows  Jesus  truly,  never  goes  ahead  of  Divine  Direc- 

Bro.  H.  K.  Ober  was  followed  closely  as  he  brought 
suggestions  along  the  line  of  methods  in  Sunday-school" 
work,  and  also  in  teaching.  Memory  work  in  Sunday- 
school  was  given  prominence.  This  is  one  feature  which, 
in  too  many  schools,  is  underestimated.  From  his  lecture 
upon  the  "  Doctrine  of  Self-activity,"  I  wish  to  give  the 
following  excerpts:  "The  teacher  can't  do  it  all,  but  he 
must  occasion  activity  in  thought,  feeling  and  ambition. 
.  .  .  Teach  boys  and  girls  to  enter  into  and  think 
through  for  themselves.  .  .  .  Teaching  stands  second 
only  to  the  ministry." 

On  "The  Teen  Age"  I  quote  the  following:  "Do  you 
know  what  it  means  to  be  in  the  teen  age?  .  .  .  The 
finest  thing  in  all  the  world  is  the  unfolding  life  of -the 
child  in  Christian  activity.  .  .  .  Somewhere  in  the  fu- 
ture the  church  will  realize  the  opportunities  of  the 
teen  age.  .  .  .  Some  memories  of  that  time  are  more 
unpleasant  to  some  boys  than  they  ought  to  be.  .  .  .  If 
we  only  hold  on  to  the  boy  and  girl  during  this  period, 
and  do  not  allow  them  to  drift  from  us,  half  the  victory 
is  won.  .  .  .  The  young  people  have  a  divine  right 
to  be  understood." 

Bro.  G.  A.  Snider  was  Moderator  the  first  day,  and 
Bio.  S.  P.  Early  presided  during  the  second  day,  while 
Sister  Leo  Lillian  George  was  Secretary.  During  the 
business  session,  the  Secretary  was  instructed  to  send  a 
letter  of  greeting  to  the  Sunday-school,  organized  recent- 
ly at  Continental,  Ohio. 

It  was  also  decided  that  the  Secretary  urge  each  school 
to  send,  besides  its  superintendent,  at  least  one  chorister 
and  -two  teachers  (and  as  many  more  as  possible)  to  at- 
tend the  Institute,  so  that  each  school  may  receive  the 
greatest  amount  of  good,  obtainable  from  the  meetings. 
The  Secretary  will  again  receive  names  of  volunteers,  to 
hold  ioral  Sunday-school  Normals. 

The  audience  gave  a  rising  vote  of  thanks  to  the  in- 
structors for  their  helpful  and  inspiring  addresses,  and 
also  to  the  members  of  the  Greenspring  congregation 
for  their  kind  hospitality.  Leo  Lillian  George. 

Bellefontaine,  Ohio,  Jan.  7. 

TEXAS  AND  LOUISIANA. 

The  District  Sunday-school  Meeting  of  Texas  and 
Louisiana  was  held  with  the  Nocona  congregation,  Mon- 
tague County,  Tex.,  Wednesday,  Dec.  29.  The  officers 
were:  Bro.  A.J.  Wine,  Moderator;  Bro.  A.  Molsbee,  Read- 
ing Clerk:  Bro.  J.  B.  Firestone,  Secretary.  The  spirit  of- 
the  meeting  was  excellent.    The  discussion  of  the  several 


jng,  at  7:  15  P.  M.  There  was  preaching  at  eight.  Sub- 
ject, "  The  Love  of  God  "  (Roin.  8:  38-39).  It  was  opened 
by  Bro.  S.  Badger,  followed  by  Bro.  J.  A.  Miller.  Bro.  J. 
B.  Firestone  preached  Tuesday  night,  and  Bro.  Lee  Dadis- 
nian  on  Wednesday  night. 

The  District  Conference  was  held  on  Friday,  Dec.  31. 
The  officers  were,  Eld.  J.  A.  Miller,  Moderator:  Eld,  Lee 
Dadisman,  Reading  Clerk;  Eld.  A.  J.  Wine,  Writing  Clerk. 
This  meeting  was  also  full  of  interest.  Much  time  was 
given  to  the  devising  of  a  plan  to  raise  funds  for  mission 
work  in  the  District.  Our  field  being  large,  and  the  con- 
tributors to  the  work  few,  and  having  failed  to  get  help 
from  the  General  Mission  Board  at  their  last  meeting, 
it  will  crowd  the  District  and  Board  to  the  utmost  to  keep 
the  work  going. 

At  noon  a  phone  message  announced  that  Bro.  D.  7.. 
I'lirguson  was  very  sick.  It  was  requested  that  Elders 
Miller  and  Tcnnisoii  come  as  soon  as  possible.  The  meet- 
ing was  closed,  therefore,  as  quickly  as  possible.  After 
a  drive  of  about  fifteen  miles,  over  rough,  hilly  roads. 
they  reached  his  bedside  about  10  P.  M.,  and  anointed 
him.     When  they  left,  about  5   A.   M„  he  felt  better. 

An  informal  Temperance  Meeting  was  held  on  Friday 
night.  The  attendance  at  all  these  meetings  was  very 
small,  owing  to  much  sickness. 

One  paper  goes  to  Annual  Meeting,  asking  that  a  pro- 
test be  made  to  the  President  against  any  enlargement  of 
military  forces.  Bro.  Sam.  Molsbee  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Mission  Board;  Temperance  Secretary,  Bro, 
A.  J.  Wine,  continued  two  years;  District  Mission  Sec- 
retary, Bro.  M.  F.  Peters,  continued;  Member  of  Standing 
Committee,   Eld.   M.   H.   Peters;   Eld.  J.   C.   Minnix,   alter- 

The  n 


THE  SOUTHERN  OHIO  SUNDAY-SCHOOL* 
INSTITUTE. 

The  fourteenth  annual  Sunday-school  Teachers'  Insti- 
tute of  Southern  Ohio  was  held  in  a  large  hall  in  the 
court-house  at  Troy,  during  the  last  five  days  of  1915. 
A  strong  program,  covering  a  wide  scope  of  church  and 
Sunday-school  work,  had  been  planned  and  assigned  to 
able   instructors. 

Bro.  Otho  Winger,  of  North  Manchester  Collecc,  I  ml., 
gave  a  series  of  addresses,  largely  of  a  doctrinal  nature, 
such  as:  "Doctrine  of  God,"  "Man,"  "Jesus  Christ  Our 
Savior,"  "Sin  and  the  Devil,"  "Regeneration,"  "Doctrine 
of  Faith,"  "  Doctrine  of  Works  and  Obedience,"  "  What 
Makes  a  Man?"  and  "The  Doctrine  of  the  Church." 

Bro.  Ezra  Flory,  formerly  of  Ohio,- but  now  of  Beth- 
any Bible  School,  Chicago,  gave  a  number  of  addresses 
on  Sunday-school  Psychology.  He  had  collected,  and 
placed  upon  large  charts  in  tabulated  form,  much  helpful 
material  pertaining  to  children  of  different  ages.  The 
subjects  of  his  addresses  were  "Religious  Education  in 
the  Home,"  "Boyhood  and  Girlhood,"  "Adolescence." 
"Sunday-school  Administration,"  "The  Planning  of  the 
Lesson,"  "The  Pedagogy  of  Jesus,"  "  The  Teacher's 
Method,"  "The  Emotions  and  their  Functions,"  "The  Re- 
ligion of  Childhood,"  and  "  History  of  the  Brethren." 

Bro.  S.  B.  Heckman,  another  one  of  our  Southern  Ohio 
boys,  who  for  a  number  of  years  has  been  teaching  in 
The  College  of  the  City  of  New  York,  gave  two  addresses 
on  "A  Knowledge  of  Child  Nature  an  Essential  in  Sun- 
day-school Teaching."  He  maintained  that  child  study 
should  be  the  basis  of  all  teaching,  and  that  a  boy  is  no 
more  a  little  man  than  a  tadpole  is  a  little  frog. 

Never  before,  in  the  history  of  our  Institute,  did  we 
have  such  a  store  of  helpful  matter  for  the  teachers  of  our 
primary  and  teen  age  classes. 

Bro.  S.  L.  Brumbaugh,  of  West  Milton,  Ohio,  spared 
no  effort  to  make  the  song  service  a  special  feature  of  the 


Insl 


Cho 


for 


islrr 


The  Ministerial  Meeting  was  held  on  Thursday,  Dec. 
30.  The  officers  were  Bro.  K.  G.  Tennison,  Moderator; 
Bro.  Lee  Dadisman,  Reading  Clerk;  Bro.  J.  B.  Firestone. 
Writing  Clerk.  This  was  also  pronounced  an  extra  good 
program,  and  well  rendered.  "The  Preacher"  was  the 
basis  of  the  first  topic,  and  was  considered  under  several 
subtopics.  "Who  Is  the  Preacher  and  Who  Feeds  Him?" 
brought  out  the  thought  that  the  true  preacher  is  a  God- 
called  and  Bible-preaching  man, — a  whole  Gospel  prcach- 


Thii 


followed  by  an  informal  Child  Rescue  Meet- 


were  a  part  of  the  program  each  evening.     A  number  of 
Sunday-schools  gave  one  or  more  special  songs. 

On  account  of  a  deep  snow,  followed  by  rain,  ice  and 
sleet,  breaking  down  hundreds  of  trees,  telephone  and 
traction  poles,  and  badly  tangling  the  wires,  the  usual 
number  of  people  were  not  permitted  to  attend  our  Insti- 
tute. The  greater  part  of  the  time,  transportation  facil- 
ities were  either  out  of  commission  or  badly  crippled, 
while  the  roads  were  almost  impassable. 

Brother  and  Sister  John  Calvin  Bright,  widely  known 
throughout  the  Brotherhood,  have  charge  of  our  mission 
at  Troy.  They  had  secured  the  cooperation  of  the  people 
there  for  the  lodging  and  feeding  of  all  who  would  at- 
tend. The  daily  press  gave  very  ably  written  reports  of 
the  Institute.  Some  of  the  church  people  in  Troy,  of  oth- 
er denominations,  including  a  few  colored  people,  were 
in  attendance  a  part  of  the  time,  as  well  as  some  of  the 
court-house  officials.  Notwithstanding  the  difficulty  in 
reaching  the  Institute,  one  hundred  and  ninety  names 
are  found  on  the  attendance  record.  These  include  Sun- 
rlay-M  linn!  nfficers  and  teachers  and  preachers  and  work-  - 
ens  in  general.  All  who  were  permitted  to  be  present  felt 
that,  so  far  as  the  standard  of  instruction  is  concerned, 
it  was  one  of  the  best  Institutes  *e  Save  held 
Greenville,    Ohio.    Tan    •.  Levi   Mlnnlch, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  29,  1916. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


o.  C.  S.  Garter  cave 

ck   Of  .«r 

Sunday.  Ja 

n.    ■.,        B. 

O,  arc   strong   wor 

*    ir ..■    willing    t„ 

kingdom.— Gall     Bru 

•tar'' 

,   !.-.'Lit,or. 

*f*£  bloo 

".;'■::: 

-A'VlU^oa'n 

INDIANA. 

,1th 

Eld.    C.    C 

■as? 

■*.  »ii 

MARYLAND. 

CALIFORNIA. 
I.sent,    Rro.    .1.    C.    WriR.it    presided. 


'ctry    presiding.      All 


Mid  ale  town- — Our    series    of    meetings    closed    last    Sunday       were  given   to  tlio 

i°i!n  hll  ^l!'".^1_tf1o9;       or'eandy.  '  Dec'."^^  the   parents^and   famines 
t  ready  to  make 


began   lo   Increase.       given   for  "regular  .1 1  l^n.Tn  n-  o.      l~a.li  sHminr   w;<s  give, 


an  uplifting  prayer  meeting  last  evening.  These  (0  become  Letter  ^■■.|i:i  ininl  with  eneh 
of  Roann,  Tnd.,  will  begin  a  meeting  at  our  churcli,  us_  Our  1..  loved  ."h'n'ivh  is  unie.]  for 
0. — The   First    Church    of    the    Brethren    met   in    coun-        received.      A    Temperance    Committee    w.is    nrinointci, 


t    V  alley .- 

n.istiiip 


In       lie     near    futti.e.      Mac     Moomaw,     11-6    W .     Sixth     Street.  „ve   sert]1011s>      As  a    r,,slllI     twrrltv    .nu]<    ,,„-,k    ,,,„],.    st.|]1(1    ff)1.  it    may   spring  11  j>  and   b,  mg   forth    nmrli    fruit.      One   was    mane 

•Santa    Ana,   Cnl.,    Jan.    11.  Christ.      Nineteen   luive   been    received    Into    11, e   church   hv    hap.  willing   to  accept   Christ.      Two    were   reslorcd,— Mrs.   Laura   E. 

Triffo.— A    deneon    broth,  r    nn.l    wife    have    nioy  ed    among    us  lism.    mid    one    awaits    the    rite.      Others    are    deeply    impressed.  Fouch,    R.    D.    31,   Weverton,   Md..   Jan.    20. 

iniil    are   iili-emly    adiv-ly    engaged    in    ll,,-    wo.  k    o rt.ur.l.  Km.    Lk-M ,  ., ,,    ..,-<■  1.  bed    the   Word    with    much    power.      He    ex-  Green     HUL— Christmas     evening     our     Sundav-school     ren- 


R.  0.  1,  Ockley,  Tnd.,  Jan.  18.  year.     lW  .1.  r    Ti:,,im\ri  k-  t .  1-- ■  - i ri ■  ■ , , i 'or  n,e  ci„-j 

TOWA  S«-       T1,e    rlimes    '"'■■'"■Fhnent     vl.l.lc,    Slfi.62.      Of    t 

1UWA'  $10  was   forward.-.,)   to  Sister  Kffle  Long  to  help  pre 


»n    clM.rohl.ou.,>.— Maml 

e    Sink 

Trlgo.    Cal. 

ml.alor.ory  i 

COLORADO. 

Mr^n'tor'* 

»„rB™fl":'B™.,l';'rMSVri'ir 

:".'h,',v 

au.*™ 

Falnriew  r 

Mends    g.ive    flroUier   and    Sister 


r    Chriatlan    Workers'    Meeting    through     tr. 
Ogdcn    held    a    two    weeks'    r 


decided    to   con-       Workers*   president.— Oto  E.    Moss.   R.   P.    2,   Copemls 
MISSOURI. 


IDAHO.  Grundy    County 

Inspiring   sermons,    plainly    siting    fortli    the        mm-h 'Vinder""1  r.rV 

(■L-iMloii,    twelve    miles    northeast    of   WeNer.    in  hv"'  On    s!li„lTv ''V-' 


whir),    was    In!,  resting     I 


Norn    Polvn    Snnday-p 


1     l!ie    1'il.l       ■  ln.li  ■''■' 

J.   R.    Atexanr] 

er    and    wife..   Sister    Nettie    Senger,    01 

r  01 

'    to   China,    was    with    us    eight    days 

ve   were   baptized.— 

eight    miles    1 

e  were  very  busy.     Sister  Senger  endea 

;:::; 

rTneh^or'tS^pu'r: 

KANSAS. 

"'our   !'|!i,.'r"ri1to0nR 

Grenola  cht 

rch  met   In   council   Jan.   S.     Bro.  W.  C. 

Wit 

r    which    the    Spirit, 

wrinUnd'nt!^!^ 

h,    elected    Brethren 

...1.    ,,f   the    mh.ls.lrv 

of   Bible   lease 

ns    during  l'hol'idavy  week'   rSidu'lid  "by 

V 

ty    of    the    votes 

^Piie.son    fjollcse-  _    A    smg.i.g    school 

'en   are         ***       tendency   to   improve   our  Sunday-; 


Clerk,    McPherson,    Kans..        Norrls,  2227  Q  i 


■siding.       The    Sunday-! 


NEW    MEXICO. 


a    K,.nd„y-s,  hool    in    the    country    at    thU   thne"6 We  'hope"  tha"        Mlner^M  'V"''  l'    '"'"'    '"   ' °"nHI    '-"    S       '"""    "M"r-   Br0'  J-  A-  NORTH     CAROLINA, 

Stutsman    wa«     reelected*  eld™':    nro.  "otlV  Wahon^'.-lerk  B^        Br^  Tb.    Firc-Vo,-,','  «'',  / 1".  \'  !?*'  •  ?'   u"    ""''"^    ?f    m'  '  'ine^         ^-'•■""^  r.    "nil."   '  Bro"  Woodi'e    ha^T  been 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  29,  1916. 


baptized 

young  people's 

■    — ,    -coop table   work 

New    Vein    we   ;.,iOJ>t    the   weekly   ■ 

wo  found  ho  satisfactory 

Blough,    Nokesvllle,    Va,,    Jon. 


ain,   which   we   found   no  satlsfm-tory 


One    was    baptized. — Rachel    A.    Mohn, 
i  pastor  presided.     On  Sunday  evening. 


was    good,    considering    the   slckn 


■   Father  will   richly   bless  these  donors.      Our  Sunday-sel 


t  Nashville.  Tl 


living.— Lydi a.  D.  White,  Jonesborc 

New  Hope. — We  are  now   In   the  midst  of  n  series  o 
logs,   conducted    by   Brethren    A.   M.    Laughrun  and   J.   B. 
bert.     Twenty-eight  have  so  far  accepted  Christ.     We  ask 

PENNSYLVANIA. 
Biff  Swatam.— We  held  our  council  at  Hanoverdale  Dec 

Sunday-school    snpciliilemVnts    for    our    schools    were    elec 

William   Smith;    Jlo.-rnerstown,   Rro.   Choice   H   '  Ai'iiksI  ; 'r.o 
Paxton,    Bro.    Harry     Kspenshade;    Fishing    '"reek,    Bro.    Bi 

Frank   Carper,   of    t'almyi.i,    l'a  ,    j, reached    thirty-two   serrr 

was    restored.      Tomorrow,    Jan.    13,    a    few    of    the   app'llct 
will    be    baptize,!.       Later     tin-    others     will     he     huntlwd     -,. 


for  us. — Jennie 


Elisabathtown.— 


field.     Orations, 

it  excellent  ad- 
L3    composed    of 


Elders    Wyatt 


Reed  was  chosen  Sundny-.si 
le  Reed,  dork.  Sermon  on 
Michael    Reed.— Rosa    Reed,    i 


■     ,'lv,.     „,',' 


taken  up  for 
Holce  over  dur 


Valley  Bethel.— 


sermon,  the   following   Sunday. 
unday-school    cliONon    for    1010 


"  Child    Training," 


;    Book   by    Hoot.    Studies    1 


;.  McKlnley  church  honor 
v    willful    helpers    ready    1 


iinperance  Committee: 

(.'ir     C'hrisli.m      Woil;',.!- 


Hretluen.  Quite  a  nu 


..;,    S.    Sirausbr.ugh    was    d,,,,,,,    elder;    Bro. 

Bro.    G.    S.    Slrau.si.aiiKh    wis    with    us    ovm 
.L;ood    meeting.—  i  Miss)     Maude    Bowser,    Gl 

aim  el  st  own    (Pennsylvania).  — Last    Sunday    , 

e  Conestoga  church,   Lancaster  County,  Pa. 


Bellefontaine, 


Cassel,   presided.      Eld.   Jesse  Zlegler,   of  Mingo,   wa; 

asking   the    Sunday-schools    of    Kaslern    District    of 


Lower    Cumberland. 


Western  Pennsylvania. — The  Dlstri 


s  Flke,  Eglon,  W.  Va.,  Jan. 


Clower;    Temperance    Conn 


I,  Zigler;   clerk, 
Sanger,    threB 


.  Crouse, 

Just   before    District    ami    Annual    Meetings, 

Anna  F.   Sanger,   Fayetteville,    W.   Va,,   Jan 
Smith  Creek — On   Friday,   Dec.    24,   Brethren   S.   I.   Bowmai 

four    days    following,    an    Institute,    nf    two    sessions    dally,    wa 


OKLAHOMA. 


lays.     Eight  < 


Replogle, 

ithan   Mart 


)  labored   earnestly   i 
islonary    from    India,    ga> 


,~Judy,  Zigl 

pleasure  o 

i  been  very  helpfi 


pleasure  of  enjoying  a  wet 


Washita  church  met  In  council  Jan.  8.     Eld.  A.  I,.  Boyd  i 


indefinitely.      We   decided    to   put   In  a  call 
ned    to    $IK!ir..      'In    Sunday    evening,    follow 


z  «:.V 


TENNESSEE. 


Saturday   night  and   J 


ice  E.  RodefTer,  ] 
Sunday-school  superintend. 


Your    Parents."      Througho 


is    and    laboring   i 


CORRESPONDENCE 


WEST  JOHNSTOWN  CHURCH,  PENNSYLVANIA. 
In  the  eighth  ward,  Johnstown,  we  united  in  a  Union 
Thanksgiving  service  with  the  other  churches  of  our 
ward,  in  the  Derby  Street  Evangelical  church.  The  of- 
fering was  given  to  the  "Christian  Home"  of  our  ward. 
In  Roxbury,  our  Missionary  Committee  presented  an 
interesting  program  on  Missionary  Day,  at  which  time 
we  took  up  an  offering  for  our  Home  Mission  Work. 
We  shall  probably  have  these  Missionary,  as  well  as 
Temperance   Programs,  quarterly  in  the  future.     We  also 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  29,  1916. 


elected  a  Missionary  Superintendent  and  a  Temperance 
Superintendent.  We  also  had  a  good  Christmas  program, 
followed  by  a  treat. 

Our  Sunday-school  is  entering  the  new  year  with  bright 
prospects  and  a  greater  determination  to  reach  more 
homes.  It  was  reorganized  with  Bro.  M.  L.  Hoffman, 
superintendent,  and  a  full  corps  of  officers  and  teachers. 
The  list  comprises  more  than  a  score  of  persons.  On 
Sunday  evening,  Jan.  2,  an  installation  service  was  held 
before  the  regular  preaching  services,  in  which  our  pastor, 
Bro.  E.  M.  Dctwiler,  briefly  outlined  the  duties  of  the 
officers  and  teachers.  He  was  followed  by  our  elder,  N. 
W.  Berkley,  who  gave  the  charge  to  the  church  and  Sun- 
day-school, impressing  the  need  of  hearty  cooperation, 
Our  enrollment  is  over  525,  and  growing  weekly.  The 
"Onward"  Class,  consisting  of  young  men,  has  decided 
io  move  into  the  audience  room,  thus  making  room  for 
one  more  class  in  the  basement.  Heretofore  all  our  class- 
es have  had  individual  class-rooms,  except  the  two  large 
Men's  and  Women's  Bible  Classes.  For  want  of  more 
class-rooms  a  number  of  the  large  classes  can  not  be  di- 
vided. 

Our  pastor  is  delivering  a  scries  of  sermons  on  "The 
i  r  is  is  (if  the  Christ,"  on  Sunday  mornings,  which  are 
eliciting  favorable  comment.  Instead  of  Christian  Work- 
ers' Society  meetings,  on  Sunday  evenings  before  preach- 
ing, we  arc  having  a  Mission  Study  period,  using  "Chris- 
tian Heroism  in  Heathen  Lands,"  by  Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer. 
Each  rharacler  will  be  taken  up  and  several  talks  given 
on  each  one,  by  the  pastor  and  others.  It  is  planned  to 
have  an  examination  after  the  book  is  finished. 

Jan.  6  we  met  in  local  council.  Reports  of  the  past  year 
were  given.  Wc  also  planned  the  work  for  this  year, 
elected  officers,  and  appointed  committees.  The  local 
work  at  Viewmont  was  similarly  organized,  at  a  council 
in  December.  Their  Sunday-school  was  also  organized 
for  the  year,  by  electing  Bro.  Webster  Mosholdcr,  superin- 
tendent, and  a  full  corps  of  officers  and  teachers.  This 
Sunday-school  also  had  a  Christmas  Program  and  treat. 
It  is  in  a  prosperous  condition,  and  is  gradually  reaching 
more  people.  The  school  occasionally  renders  a  special 
program.  Only  last  Sunday  night  they  held  a  Union 
Sunday-school  Rally,  with  a  full  house.  Some  of  our 
members  also  ta!:c  an  active  part  in  a  union  Sunday-school 
in  the  Mill  Creek  schoolhouse.  Here  Rev.  Cleveland 
Shultz,  a  Sunday-school  organizer  and  helper,  held  a  two 
weeks'  series  of  meetings  with  one  conversion.  At  View- 
mont Bro.  W.  H.  Rummel  has  charge  of  the  pastoral 
work  for  another  year,  He  gets  other  ministers  to  assist 
him  in  the  preaching,  but  is  responsible  for  the  filling  of 
appointments. 

Dec.  23  we  held  our  quarterly  council.  The  official 
council  convened  on  the  Sunday  previous.  At  the  council 
Bro.  J.  P.  Coleman  was  elected  clerk;  R.  N.  Haynes, 
treasurer;  William  Gilbert  and  Lee  Bracken,  auditors;  Je- 
rome  E.   Blough,  church   correspondent. 

During  our  fifth  annual  Bible.  Missionary  and  Sunday- 
school  Institute,  which  convened  in  our  church  Dec.  27  to 
.11.  our  membership  received  splendid  spiritual  food  by 
means  of  the  inspiring  missionary  talks,  and  the  helpful 
suggestions  along  the  work  of  the  Sunday-school.  Some 
nights  the  house  was  filled,  but  some  of  the  day  sessions 
might  well  have  been  better  attended.  The  instructors, 
Elders  Galen  B.  Royer,  A.  C.  Wieand,  and  our  District 
Secretary,  I.  E.  Holsinger,  were  at  their  best.  The  topics 
discussed  by  the  home  brethren  were  also  ably  handled. 
Both  our  Sisters'  Aid  Societies  have  done  faithful  work 
during  the  past  year  and  will  likely  report  through  these 
columns.  Jerome   E.    Blough. 

R.  D   5.  Johnstown.  Pa.,  Jan.  13. 


The  number  receiving  certificates  and  seals,  and  a  final 
report  by  the  District  Secretary  are  given  at  the  close  of 
the  year.  We  shall  watch  this  plan  with  interest,  and 
report  results  later. 

Bro.  Hollinger  served  our  people  most  acceptably.  A 
roll  call  showed  a  good  representation  of  delegates, 
teachers,  superintendents,  and  ministers.  According  to 
previous  plans,  the  next  Institute  will  be  held  next  year 
in  conjunction  with  the  Southern  District  of  Virginia. 

Daleville,  Va.,  Jan.  11.  C.  S.  Ikenberry,  Secretary. 


ll-l.iy     meetings,    and    thirteen    half-day 
during   1916.    ninety-nine; 


SUNDAY-SCHOOL    INSTITUTE    OF    THE    FIRST 

DISTRICT  OF  VIRGINIA. 
The  first  day  c 
for    the   Sunday-! 


ool  workci 


:  hi  tin 


of   the    Fi 

Virginia  to  convene  for  annual  Institute  work.  Bro. 
J  II  Hollinger,  of  Washington,  D.  C.  together  with  our 
-lJi*irict  workers, '  made  this  a  most  splendid  occasion. 
Roanoke  City  church  entertained  this  Institute,  and  many 
ol  us  will  not  soon  forget  their  hospitality.  Forward 
sleps  were  taken  in  the  organization  of  the  District,  in 
the  appointing  of  departmental  superintendents,  and  in 
the  adoption  of  a  plan  for  "  Home  Bible  Reading." 

The  following  superintendents  of  departments  were  ap- 
pointed: Elementary,  Sister  Pearl  Kinzie;  secondary  Sis- 
ter Elsie  Shickel;  adult,  Bro.  J.  Allen  Flora;  home  depart- 
ment, Sister  Nina  Moomaw;  teacher-training,  Bro.  L.  C. 
Coffman.  These  officers  were  elected  for  two  years,  and 
their  special  work  will  be  to  aid  the  local  schools  in  the 
organization  of  these  departments  of  Sunday-school  work, 
and  helping  them  to  attain  highest  efficiency. 

The  "Home  Bible  Reading"  plan  adopted,  provides 
the  pupils  with  a  seal  certificate  after  a  careful  reading 
and  study  of  the  Book  of  Acts.  A  seal  is  awarded  the 
pupil,  to  be  placed  on  the  certificate  as  he  completes  each 
of  the  twelve  divisions  of  the  New  Testament  and  Psalms. 
and  an  additional  course  when  twelve  divisions  of  the 
Old  Testament  are  read.  This  gives  the  pupil  an  oppor- 
tunity, directed  by  the  teacher,  to  read  the  entire  Bible 
through,  and  the  certificate,  with  the  seals  therein,  are 
given  as  a  token  of  faithful  reading.  Weekly  records  will 
be   kept   by   the   school   of  the   number   of  chapters   read. 


NORTHEASTERN  OHIO. 

The  ninth  annual  Sunday-school  Teachers'  Institute  of 
Northeastern  Ohio  was  held  at  Hartvillc,  Ohio,  Dec.  27 
to  29,  1915.  The  interest  was  excellent,  but  on  account 
of  much  rain,  the  attendance  was  somewhat  hindered, 
and  yet  the  Sunday-schools  of  the  District  were  well  rep- 
resented. 

Bro.  H.  K.  Ober  emphasized  the  fact  that  God's  great- 
est asset  is  man,  and  he  made  an  earnest  appeal  for  better 
child-training  and  nurture,  in  order  that  the  future  man- 
hood might  reach  a  higher  plane  of  living.  In  his  ex- 
position of  the  "Doctrine  of  Self-activity"  and  "Teach- 
ing Without  Telling,"  he  urged  that  pupils  be  given  more 
chance  for  expression  in  the  class  recitation.  What  teach- 
ers say  in  the  class  should  be  largely  for  the  stimulation 
of  expression  by  pupils.  Teachers  were  also  urged  to 
I  earn  the  art  of  effective  questioning,  in  preference  to 
profuse  lecturing.  Bro.  Ober  closed  by  declaring  that  the 
"simple  life,"  lived  cheerfully  and  willingly,  culminates 
in  the  greatest  beauty  and  utility  for  God  and  man. 

Bro.  S.  S.  Blough  gave  an  excellent  exposition  and  sub- 
jective outline  of  the  Sunday-school  lessons  of  1916,  and 
urged  a  careful  study  of  the  Book  of  Acts  and  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Holy  Spirit  during  the  year  of  1916.  In  dis- 
cussing the  "Age  of  Adolescence"  and  the  "Manage- 
ment of  the  Boy,"  Bro.  Blough  urged  a  careful  direction 
of  the  reading  matter  for  children.  In  his  sermon  on 
the  "Letter  and  the  Spirit"  he  made  an  effective  appeal 
for  practical  Bible  interpretation  and  its  crystallization 
into  actual  spiritual  life.  In  his  study  of  "First  Tim- 
othy" he  gave  excellent  instruction  relating  to  church 
management. 

Bro.  H.  K.  Ober  and  Bro.  S.  S.  Blough  have  been  with 
us  for  two  consecutive  years.  Many  are  the  good  teach- 
ings given,  and  numerous  are  the  ties  of  friendship  which 
have  been  thus  formed. 

Sister  Cora  Stahly  has  been  with  us  in  our  Sunday- 
school  Institute  work  for  three  consecutive  years.  Much 
valuable  and  enjoyable  instruction  has  been  given  in 
music  to  children,  to  choristers  and  to  the  congregation, 
together  with  some  special  music. 

Our  Institute  was  followed  by  a  special  missionary 
program,  given  by  the  Mission  Band  of  North  Man- 
chester College,  during  which  $15.38  was  given  for  the 
support  of  Bro.  Moy  Gwong.  Edson  W.  Wolfe, 

District   Sunday-school   Secretary. 
Hartville.  Ohio,  Jan.  7. 


Sisters'  Aid  Societies 

(Concluded  from   Page   71.) 

b  realized  (94.16;  regular  weekly  i 
.07.      We    expended    fop    m: 
building 

*34;  paid 


6:  President,  Sii 
Propels;    Mark 


cash  on   hand.    $fi3.t::i.      Nmnl.ei-   of  quilts  finished' 
worker,    $20;   amount  paid    out"  for  Gospel  Messen 


¥110. 


expended    for    material,     $37.7 
.      __■  love  fea 
Mosaic,  $2; 

ispital.   Total  i 

Balance  i 


plei 


lason   Hospital,    wo 
tor.  with  a  goodly  i 


12.6 


-iuilric  it,.-  |.;i,.t  y..:u.     SI,.--  will  he-  greatly  missed  hoi 

.ir<.  ris  follows:  Slater  H.irm.ih  M.-l;<.l.--r,  President;  Si 
■ii-  OosKivMt...  VLe-president;  Sister  Maria  Sell, 
(-■n.lwit,  Mster  Barbara  S turkey.  Treasurer;  the  wr! 
retary.— Lena   Hoover.   Roaring   Spring,   Pa.,   Jan.    13, 

HOYEESrOBD,  PA.— The  Royersford   "  Whatsoevc 
or  better  known  as  a  "  Young  Ladles'   Aid  Society," 

for   raising   funds    to    relight   our    church.      A    month 

(.-Iris.      The   Band    w;i.-;   .livid.-. I    i 
It- in    ■  ompetlng    to    raise    the    lai 

iVylnc   potato  chips,   taking  yoai 


i.-;jJly    j 


led   In   making   candy. 


is,  the  men.oers  of  the  band  will  devote 
.  Hylton' 


been  raised.     The  follow- 
meetlngs,  now  being 


family,  (2.20;   paid  J2.3 
to   Mexico   Home,    J2,    U 


,  $5.— M 


i   City   missionary,    Sist, 


MATRIMONIAL 


"  What  therefore  God  h 


Dlxon-Blggleman. — By  the  undersigned,  at  the 
lister  Verna  Lovlna  Biggteman,  both  of  Tyrone, 
Plory-Hoover.— By    the    undersigned,    at    his   hoi 


Miller 

vay,    both    of-  White.    Pa.— B.    B.   Ludwlck,    Mt.    Pleas 
Myera-QuoUlioMt. — By    the    undersigned.    Dec.    25, 

he    horn,-    of    tin-    hrl.le's    lathe, ,    Bro.    J.     fi.    (.....>, ■!  liiui 

•<-' ■"     w-     Myi-rs    :iii-l    Sisl.-i-     Fr.-.loni.-i     Quellhorst, 

ocFherson,    Kans.— A.    J.    Culler,    McPherson,    Kans. 
Boyer-Smith.— By    the    undersigned,    at    the    home 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


wman,  born  Aug.  28.  1844,  died  Dec.  30.   1915,  oi 
i-long  member  of   the'  Church   of    the   Brethren.' 


Indiana  nearly  ; 


Ci-umrlnp,   Isabi 
tngton.  Ohio,  diet 


p/are   County.     He 


o  her.     She  united  with  1 
lie     Sugar    Grove    ceme 

.  Klllian,  Beaverton,  Mich. 


rled  1 


Eshleman  April  3,  1369. 


the    Church    of    the    Brethren.      She    was    preceded    In   ■ 


Interment  in  Highland 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  29,  1916. 


n;mitl    Wysong,    Nnjipam-i-,    ]  rid. 


ind  two  daughtei 
Fro  vines,  Jamc 


i  daughters   (all  i 


K:,i,view    i-lmrHi    hy    ! 


P.  cemetery. — Sarah  C.  Seit- 

>ther    and    Sister    Bonjamlr 
Huntington    Hospital,  agei: 


.    Sidney. 


adjoining   cer 


Shlvely,   Sister  Nancy  E.,   daughter 
arlne  Taylor,  born  June 
Jan.  10,  1916,  In  Nappan 


lilllil'TI,      In 


of  the  Ridgely  cluin-ti,  M 
i)  Hi-"  Ridgely  church  by  i 
,  RIdgely,  Mtl. 


of    Eld.    David    and    L.ydia    Shlvely.      Soon    after    th 
by    the    undersigned.      Interment    near    by. — Daniel 


nuel   Show-alter,  of  Virginia 


ed  in  the  Thorn- 

College    chapel    by    E 

d,    A.    J.    Cull 

farm,    the   place 

Siple,    Sister    Eliza 
rn M.    Siple    in    18 

^^ 

survived   by   her 
es   at    the   Eagle 

BSESB 

es   one   daugh 

own,    Ohio. 

Smith,    born   Sepf.    10. 

n"««eateS' 

ounty.  Pa.,  died 

R.   D.    4,  Dayton,    Oh 

;°-  Parker  P 

3hlo.elwnerenfiv: 

was  of  a  family  of 

ea'sJ'yra'1,"0! 

te  Pigeon,  Mich. 
Tnd„  and  eight 

Kht^iul/lO,'? 

mXuJtS' 

I  Wysong,  Nappanee, 
gle,  Bro.   Prank  M., .. 

illness  of  but  a  few 
.Ym.   Murphy  and   B. 


imson  County,  1 


iliin.iTlit^]-s, 

glish,    low 


i  days.     She  spent  I 


urvived    by    two 


Springfield,    Ohio,    aged 


5I°J 

sle  Winget.  R.  D.  1.  SpringAe 
bedfast  for  over  two  years 

ntV'lne'tl« 

Rldse    ™'m£"*-vZ"£.    W 

.   Susan, 

orn    la    April.    184!.    .Heil    In 

cemtery 

Services  by  Eld.  D.  T.  Delwl 
near    by.— Margaret    Replogle 

The  Wonder  Book 


Ministers  and  Other  Public  Speakers 


family.     Keep  1 


IF  YOU  ARE  LOOKING  FOR  A  GOOD  COM- 

MENTARY  ON  THE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL 

LESSONS,  ORDER  A  COPY  OF 

TARBELL'S  TEACHERS'  GUIDE, 
1916.   FOR  ALL  GRADES. 

BIBLE  CLASS  TEACHERS 

will  find  that  it  nils  a  great  need  in  assisting 
the  adult  teacher  to  make  each  lesson  instruc- 
tive, interesting,  and  fascinating. 

SENIOR  TEACHERS 
will  find  their  needs  all  meet  with  a  wealth  ol 
suggestion,  illustration,  side-lights,  etc,  Senior 
students,  members  of  Home  Departments, 
workers  and  young  people's  societies  will  find 
TARBELL'S  invaluable. 

INTERMEDIATE  TEACHERS 

will  find  the  problem  of  boys  and  girls  pro- 
vided for  with  helps  and  suggestions  plenti- 
fully supplied  to  lighten  the  burden, 

JUNIOR  TEACHERS 

will  find  this  year's  volume  especially  valuable, 
abounding    in    information,    sidelights,    helpful 


vfved    by    her      prise. 


BACK  TO  THE  OLD  MASTERS 

The  FIRESIDE  COLLEGE  SERIES  contains 
ten  stories  that  should  be  in  every  household 
and  that  should  be  read  by  all.  Here  are  the 
titles:   now  judge   for  yourself. 

A  Tale  of  Two  Cities.     By  Charles   Dickens. 
John   Halifax,    Gentleman.     By    Maria    Unlock 
Three    Guardsmen.      By    Alexander    Dumas. 
Kidnapped.     By   Robert   Louis  Stevenson. 
Les    Miserables.      By   Victor    Hugo. 
The  Scarlet  Letter.     By   Nathaniel   Hawthorne. 
Pendennis.     By  William  Makepeace  Thackeray. 
Silas  Marner.     By  George  Eliot. 
Ivanhoe.     By  Sir  Walter  Scott. 
Last  Days  of  Pompeii.     By  Bulwer  Lytton. 
2350  pages. 
Standard  Library  Size. 
Weight   five  pounds. 
Printed   on   English   finish   hook  paper. 
Bound  in  full  cloth. 
Lettered  and  ornamented  in  gold. 
This    is    astonishing   value    at    the    special    low 
price  of  $1.50  per  set.    Just  think!  15c  each  for 
good   standard   stories   by   such   eminent   authors 
as  Dickens,  Hawthorne,  Thackeray,  George  Eliot, 
Scott,  Hugo,  etc, 

If  you   do   not   have   these   books,   you   will   do 

yourself   and   household   an    injustice   unless   you 

take  advantage   of  the   opportunity   now   offered. 

We  pay   the    postage. 

BRETHREN    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 

Elgin,  Illinois. 

MMHMMMMMMM4HMMMHMMMI 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— January  29,  1916. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


The  work  is  presided  over  by  Bro.  K  T.  ldleman. 
of  the  Greenland  church,  W.  Va.  In  spite  of  the 
weather,  the  crowds  have  been  fairly  good.  So  far, 
have  made  the  good  confession  and  others  are  near 


A   FEW   WORDS  TO   OUR  WRITERS. 

I    love    to    read    news    from    different    churches,    and    1 

do  not  wish  to  discourage  the  writers  in  any  way,  but 


thei 


,vork.    In 


uld  rather  encourage  the 
reading  the  Messenger  of  Jan.  8.  1916,  I  notice  an  article 
written  from  Trotwood,  Ohio,  by  Sarah  E.  Minnich, 
which  all  the  correspondents  from  the  different  churches 
might  well  read  and  profit  thereby.  You  will  find  this 
item  of  church  news  on  page  27. 

The  thing  I  wish  to  have  you  notice  is,  that  in  the 
election  of  Sunday-school  officers,  the  superintendent  is 
named  and  not  all  of  the  officers.  It  is  very  interesting, 
no  doubt,  to  a  few  to  mention  the  names  of  all  the  of- 


ficers,  but  i 
[he  ek-ctioi 
day-schools 

of  elders. 

of  Chris 

It  is  well,  i 
snperintenden 
ian   Workers 

reporting 

Missionary 

and  Tempe 
t  is  needles 

"in'nunl 

inittccs,  to  me 
on  all  the  offic 

cnrs°namesr 

9S,  there 
,des,  if  s 


uld  be 
of  the 


spaei 


nlliMi. 


link  the  Messenger  is  the  best  religious  paper  I  ev 
and  I  feel  that  if  this  one  thought  would  be  cat 
considered,  it  might  be  of  benefit  to  its  readers.  V 
1  have  more  room  for  articles  on  Peace,  Evils 
Temperance,  White  Slavery,  etc.  Clara  Woods. 
ncer,  Ohio,  Jan.  16. 


AMONG   THE   CHURCHES   IN    NORTHERN    WEST 
VIRGINIA  AND  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA. 
i  in    the   evening  of   last   Thanksgiving    Day   1    began   a 

bounds  of  the  Greenland  congregation.  1  preached  two 
weeks  to  an  interested  congregation.  While  there  were 
no  accessions  to  the  church,  we  trust  that  the  seed  sown 
will  bring  forth  fruit  to  the  glory  of  God  in  due  season. 

1   then  preached   five  sermons  at   Green   Knob,  a  union 
church,  where  one  girl   professed   Christ  and  awaits  bap- 


mm  there  we  w 

ent  to  the  Brick  chu 

ch,  in  the  Green 

congregation, 

md  preached  nearly 

wo  weeks.  There 

a  few  active  m 

willing  to  sacri* 

for  the  Lord's 

ause,  but  the  cause  i 

suffering  for  the 

,:     |. 


The 


,!li|;du 


Pa.,  Ja 


18. 


WAYSIDE  NOTES. 

Dec.  10  I  left  home  to  hold  a  series  of  meetings  in  the 
James  Creek  congregation,  about  ten  miles  from  Hunting- 
don, Pa.  I  began  Dec.  11.  After  preaching  nearly  two 
weeks,  I  was  taken  with  la  grippe,  which  compelled  me  to 
close  the  meetings.  James  Creek  is  the  old  home  of  the 
Brumbaughs,  and  once  had  a  large  membership.  As  quite 
a  number  have  moved  away,  the  membership  is  not  so 
large,  now,  but  they  are  united,  and  working  together 
harmoniously.  While  among  them,  I  did  not  hear  an  un- 
kind word  about  any  one.  On  account  of  sickness,  I  did 
not  get  to  visit  all  the  members,  but  I  shall  never  forget 
the  many  acts   of  kindness  shown  me. 

The  present  pastor  is  Irvin  B.  Brumbaugh,  who  lives 
on  the  old  Brumbaugh  farm,  a  short  distance  from  the 
church.  While  there,  I  had  my  home  with  Bro.  D.  M. 
Garhart,  a  few  hundred  yards  from  the  church,  who.  with 
his  family,  made  me  comfortable  while  down  with  la 
grippe.  I  had  the  pleasure  of  visiting  Marklesburg,  the 
early  home  of  Gov.  Brumbaugh.  Here  I  also  met  his 
father,  Geo.  B.  Brumbaugh,  now  eighty-two  years  old. 
He  was   for   many   years   one   of   the   ministers   at   James 

Dec.  30  I  had  sufficiently  recovered  to  visit  Huntingdon, 
where,  thirty-six  years  ago,  I  spent  a  short  time  in  school, 
but  on  account  of  failing  health,  had  to  give  up  school- 
work  for  a  time.  At  that  time  there  was  only  one  build- 
ing, "  Founder's  Hall,"  standing  in  an  open  field,  with  no 
trees  or  campus.  The  day  I  left  for  home,  Prof.  J.  M. 
Zuck,  the  founder,  was  laid  away  in  the  cemetery,— a 
noble  life  sacrificed  for  the  cause  of  education  in  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  and  founder  of  our  first  college. 

What  a  change  in  thirty-six  years!  Now  there  are 
seven  large  buildings,  including  a  large  stone  church,  with 
an  auditorium  large  enough  to  seat  about  600,  and  a  large 
number  of  Sunday-school  rooms.  A  science  hall  is  near- 
ing  completion  at  a  cost  of  $40,000.  Some  of  the  gradu- 
ates may  be  found  teaching  in  nearly  all  of  our, colleges. 
A  large  number  of  our  foreign  missionaries  were  edu- 
cated here,  and  many  graduates  occupy  prominent  posi- 
tions. While  in  Huntingdon  I  was  entertained  in  the 
homes  of  Elders  J.  B.  and  H.  B.  Brumbaugh.  May  God 
bless  the  good  work  at  Juniata! 

On  my  way  home,  I  stopped  off  at  Saxton  and  spent 
a  few  days  with  Bro.  John  P.  Harris,  formerly  of  our 
home  congregation.  He  has  been  pastor  at  Stonerstown 
for  a  year.  Here  the  Brethren  are  erecting  a  large  and 
well-arranged  church,  Bro.  Harris  being  in  charge  of  the 
new  building.  It  was  my  pleasure  to  worship  with  the 
members  at  Riddlesburg  Jan.  2,  and  at  Stc 
same  evening.     I  arrived  home  Jan.  5. 

Waynesboro,  Va.f  Jan.  14.  Geo.  A.    Phillips 


large  territory.  There  are  three  ministers  who  have 
passed  the  meridian  of  life,  but  who  are  trying  to  main- 
tain eight  places  of  worship.  The  elder  lives  some  dis- 
tance away,  in  another  congregation.  Out  of  this  con- 
gregation came  some  of  our  strong  men,  Thomas  Lyon, 
Hudson,  Illinois  (now  deceased);  Daniel  Hays,  Broad- 
way, Va.;  J.  H.  Cassady,  Huntingdon,  Pa.;  Clarence 
Hesse,  a  promising  young  man,  now  in  preparation  at 
Bridgewater  College,   Va. 

We  wonder  why  a  congregation,  after  furnishing  such 
men,  should  suffer  for  a  lack  of  workers.  Surely,  some- 
thing is  at  fault  in  the  distribution  of  our  ministers.  All 
last  year  1  worked  among  churches  struggling  for  an 
existence.  Many  of  our  strong  congregations  have  talent 
that  should  be  in  preparation  for  the  Lord's  work.  The 
business  world  is  bidding  for  them  and  willing  to  pay 
the  price,  so  our  strong  young  men — many  of  them, — are 
lost  to  the  activities  of  the  church.  The  crying  need  of 
the  Brethren  Church  today  is  consecrated  men  and  wom- 
en who  are  willing  to  lay  their  lives  on  the  altar  of  serv- 
ice, and  an  awakened  membership,  who,  with  a  vision 
of  the  world's  needs  impressed  upon  them,  will  do  their 
part  in  evangelization,  for  "how  can  they  preach  except 
they  be  sent?"  There  is  talent  and  education  enough  in 
the  Brethren  church  to  carry  the  Gospel  to  the  world,  if 
it  was  sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  The  power  to  wit- 
ness for  God  (Acts  1:  8),  and  to  convict  the  world  (John 
16:  8.  13),  is  in  men  that  are  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

I  am  at  this  writing  with  the  Ten  Mile  congregation. 
Pennsylvania,  where  I  have  been  laboring  for  two  weeks. 
This  is  one  of  the  oldest  congregations  in  Western  Penn- 
sylvania^  This  was  the  home  of  Eld.  John  Wise,  of  sa- 
cred  memory.    The   membership   now   is   small   and    very 


the 


GERMANTOWN,  PENNSYLVANIA. 
We  met  in  council  Jan.  3.  Our  elder,  Bro.  M.  C.  Swigart, 
presided.  One  letter  of  membership  was  received.  Church 
and  Sunday-school  officers  were  elected  as  follows: 
Church  treasurer,  Bro.  P.  R.  Markley;  church  clerk,  Bro. 
I.  N,  Buckwalter;  church  and  Sunday-school  chorister, 
Bro.  E.  F.  Ertel.  Our  pastor  was  reelected  Sunday- 
school  superintendent;  Bro.  Howard  Shugard,  secretary; 
Bro.  Philip  R.  Markley,  treasurer;  the  writer,  church  cor- 
respondent. Jan.  13,  two  deacons  were  elected, — Breth- 
ren Frank  Jester  and  Clayton  Steigner. 

The  work  here  is  progressing  very  favorably.  Since 
Christmas,  five  have  been  added  to  the  church  by  baptism. 

On  the  evening  of  Dec.  27  our  Sunday-school  held  its 
Christmas  entertainment.  The  church  was  appropriately 
decorated.  Above  the  platform,  suspended  from  a  wire, 
were  these  words:  "White  Gifts  for  the  King."  The 
idea  of  it  all  was  giving,— giving  to  those  who  were  in 
need.  Every  one, — from  the  tiny  tots  in  the  primary  de- 
partment to  the  aged  ones  in  the  adult  classes, — exempli- 
fied the  Christmas  spirit  by  responding  nobly  and  gen- 
erously. The  adult  classes  gave  money,  which  was  sent 
to  orphanages  and  missions.  The  offerings  of_  the  in- 
termediate and  primary  classes  were  in  the  nature  of 
groceries,  canned  goods,  and   fruit. 

In  connection  with  this  pleasing  and  joyful  feature  of 
the  bringing  of  gifts,  the  program  consisted  of  songs  and 
recitations  by  the  pupils  of  the  primary  department,  all 
of  which  was  thoroughly  enjoyed  by  a  large  and  appre- 
ciative audience.  (Mrs.)   Iva   M.  Jacoby. 

Germantown,   Pa. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


LOVE  FEASTS. 


Marylanu. 
Pennsylvania. 
May    13,    14,    Upper   C 


::-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-;-:-:-:-:-:-:-!-;-:r:-;-:-:^-:-:^:-:r:-;-:-:-:-:-:-H-ri_ 

THE  KEY 

To  the  Book  of  Revelation  is  found  in  the  Old 
Testament,  since  the  pictures,, symbols,  types  and 
emblems  found  in  it  first  appear  there. 

IN  HIS  NEW  BOOK 

THE  OPEN  WAY  INTO  THE  BOOK 
OF  REVELATION 

Brother  M.  M.  Eshelman 

bearing    of    many    wonderful 


Brother  C.  W.  Guthrie  says:  "Having  com- 
pleted the  reading  of  the  manuscript  of  the  '  Open 
Way,'  I  consider  it  a  marvel  of  completeness, 
free  from  speculative  theology,  evincing  large  re- 
search; and  the  interpretation  is  clear,  logical, 
and  reasonable." 


Price, 


.$1.00 


IMPORTANT   ANNOUNCEMENT 

TO  SUNDAY-SCHOOL 

WORKERS 

We  are  now  ready  to  fill  orders  for 
THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES 
By  E.  S.  Young. 
This  work  will  be  very  helpful  to  every  < 


ns      God      has 

tions  are  all  stated  and 
the  history  of  the  Church  for  the  first  thirty-four 
years  set  forth.     It  will  be  helpful  to  the  pastor 


who   has   glanced 


the  Sunday- 
nnecessary  to 
y  to  the  Sun- 


stamped 


school  lessons  tor  next  year  it 
say  that  this  book  will  be  a  nee 
day-school  worker  who  desin 
best  possible  results. 

320   pages,    bound    in    cloth, 
gold. 
Price $L7S 


LIVE  CHURCH  MEMBERS  AT- 
TEND PRAYER  MEETING 


It  doe 
other. 


pithy     addresses, 
find  much  help  in 

PRESENT-DAY   PRAYER-MEETING 
HELPS 
By  Norman  E.  Richardson. 
Fifty-four  short  addresses  for  the  use  of  lead- 
ers in  prayer  meeting. 

140  pages,  16  mo,  bound  in  cloth. 
Price,    50   cents 


Six  Modern  Devils. 

By  Wilbur  R.  Keesey. 
non    some   of   the    great   evils    of   the 
the   Liquor  Traffic, 
Evil,   the   Pleasure 
Problem,  and  the  Greed  of  Gold. 

154  pages,  boards. 
Price, 35    cents 


aoKMoomomomoi^ 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.   1:   17. 


Vol.  65. 


Elgin,  111.,  February  5,  1916. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


America's   Oldest  Minister. 

So  far  as  known,  the  most  aged  minister  in  the  United 
States,  of  late  years,  was  the  recently  deceased  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Barnes,  of  Asheville,  N.  C„  who,  after  a  most  useful 
and  busy  life,  went  to  his  reward  at  the  age  of  one  hun- 
dred and  three  years  and  eight  months.  In  his  long  and 
lionored  career  as  a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  the  hardy  vet- 
eran was  a  living  exemplification  of  the  gracious  promise, 
"  With  long  life  will  I  satisfy  him,  and  show  him  my  sal- 
vation." Then,  too,  his  phenomenal  activity,  almost  to 
the  very  close  of  his  life,  vividly  suggests  a  verification  of 
the  words  of  the  Psalmist,  "They  shall  still  bring  forth 

fruit  in  old  age."        

The  Quakers  and  War. 

That  part  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  residing  in  the 
States  of  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Delaware  and  Mary- 
land, recently  sent  a  strong  memorial  to  Congress,  de- 
fining their  attitude:  We  quote  in  part:  "From  its  incep- 
tion this  Society  has  believed  that  all  war  is  unrighteous, 
and  that  military  service  is  contrary  to  the  teaching  and 
life  of  Christ;  that  it  is  the  duty  of  nations,  as  it  is  of  in- 
dividuals, to  practice  Christianity  by  basing  their  ac- 
tions on  justice,  good  will  and  love,  which  alone  can  heal 
the  social  and  economic  diseases  of  mankind.  ...  It  is  not 
a  lack  of  courage  that  prompts  this  appeal,  but  rather  a 
patriotism  that  includes  the  welfare  of  all  the  nations  of 
mankind,  and  an  abiding  faith  in  the  ultimate  victory  of 
human  brotherhood."  These  sentiments  may  well  bi  em- 
phasized by  our  own  members  in  their  petitions. 


ness,"  are  chiefly  intent  upon  reaping  possible  financial 
gains,  in  some  way,  from  the  demand  for  needed  supplies, 
thus  created.  Confronted  by  the  pending  situation,  the 
average  congressman  finds  himself,  just  now,  in  a  pecul- 
iar position.  On  the  one  hand  he  must  face  the  power- 
ful lobby  of  the  "jingo"  element,  insisting  upon  his  sup- 
port of  the  "  war  program."  On  the  other  hand  he  is 
bound  to  consider  the  interests  of  the  voters  of  his  home 
district,  who,  as  a  rule,  will  hardly  allow  him  to  vote  for 
"greater  preparedness"  when,  because  of  it,  millions  of 
dollars  will  have  to  be  raised  by  additional  taxation.  Ad- 
vocates of  peace  should  be  ever  watchful  that  their  rep- 
resentatives at  Washington  are  reminded  of  the  all-im- 
portant issue,  and  their  position  concerning  it. 


Religious  Liberty  in  South  America. 
After  a  campaign  for  religious  liberty,  carried  on  for 
over  fifteen  years,  three  South  American  republics  have  at 
last  succeeded  in  gaining  the  coveted  privileges.  In  Ec- 
uador4  Bolivia  and  Peru  no  public  worship  was  allowed 
in  former  years,  except  in  the  established  Catholic  church, 
nor  could  marriages  be  contracted  in  any  other  way. 
While  Ecuador  and  Bolivia  gradually  yielded  to  the  pres- 
sure for  religious  tolerance,  it  was  not  until  the  begin- 
ning of  this  year  that  Peru  granted  full  religious  privi- 
leges. Viewing  the  victory,  thus  gained,  in  its  significance 
for  the  future,  it  is  readily  recognized  as  an  epoch-making 
event,  for  now  religious  liberty  prevails  throughout  the 
entire  Western  Hemisphere.  There  is  now  no  impediment 
whatever  to  the  progress  of  evangelical  Christianity  in 
the  great  field  thus  opened.  Will  the  Lord's  ambassadors 
respond  to  the  opportunity? 


Three  Rules  That  Count. 
Doubtless  a  life,  wholly  devoid  of  fixed  standards  of  ac- 
tion, would,  at  best,  be  unsteady,  and  unprofitable  to 
humanity  in  general.  We  are  told  that  one  of  the  world's 
noted  evangelists  was  approached,  shortly  after  his  con- 
version, by  an  earnest  Christian  friend,  blessed  with  more 
than  an  ordinary  amount  of  "  consecrated  common  sense." 
Having  a  keen  appreciation  of  the  possibilities  within 
reach  of  the  young  man,  and  anxious  to  bring  about  their 
fullest  development,  he  affectionately  threw  his  arms  about 
him  and  said:  "Brother,  there  arc  just  three  simple  rules 
I  can  give  you.  If  you  will  hold  to  them  you  will  never 
write  'backslider'  after  your  name:  (1)  Take  fifteen  min- 
utes each  day  to  listen  to  God  talking  to  you.  (2)  Take 
fifteen  minutes  each  day  to  talk  to  God.  (3)  Take  fifteen 
minutes  each  day  to  talk  to  others  about  God."  Good  ad- 
vice, and  wholly  pertinent  to  even  the  humblest  believer. 


Protests  from  the  Peace  Promoters. 
Aided  by  the  secular  press, — almost  a  unit  on  the  mat- 
ter of  greater  war  preparation, — the  militarists,  even  thus 
reenforced,  are  finding  it  a  hard  proposition  to  swing  the 
Senate  and  the  House  of  Representatives  to  their  way  of 
thinking.  From  practically  every  section  of  the  country, 
promoters  of  peace  have  literally  swamped  their  respec- 
tive representatives  with  communications,  and  the  number 
of  these  should  cause  our  lawmakers  to  do  at  least  a 
little  sober  thinking.  Public  sentiment  is  hard  to  arouse 
at  times,  but,  according  to  latest  reports,  the  foes  of 
"  greater  preparedness "  are  thoroughly  stirred,  and  the 
nation's  representatives  at  Washington  realize  that  the 
vehement  protest,  by  the  rank  and  file  of  their  constit- 
uency, must  be  considered.  To  the  average  citizen  a  close 
scrutiny  of  the  advocates  of  "greater  preparedness"  dis- 
closes the  disconcerting  fact  that  war  supply  manufac- 
turers arc  strongly  backing  the  movement.  It  would  seem 
1  ,      that  many,  who  are  most  loudly  crying  out  for  "  prepared- 


The  Minister's  Critics. 

A  writer,  in  a  recent  issue  of  the  "  Christian  Standard," 
takes  occasion  to  make  some  pertinent  remarks  regard- 
ing the  present  tendency  of  the  times,  when  the  minis- 
ter's work  is  subjected  to  severe  criticism,  in  private  and 
public  discussion,  as  well  as  through  the  press.  "  It  is 
doubtful,"  says  the  writer,  "if  any  man  can  minister  to  a 
congregation  more  than  a  year  without  having  his  critics. 
We  have  yet  to  hear  of  a  preacher  whose  service  in  one 
church  has  lengthened  into  years,  of  whom  every  mem- 
ber would  say,  '  He  is  the  man  for  the  place.'  And  why 
should  it  be  otherwise?  The  preacher  with  no  critics 
would  be  an  object  of  pity.  No  preacher  who  is  worth 
his  salt  will  keep  everybody  'sweet,'  and  win  universal 
approval."   There  is,  undoubtedly,  much  truth  in  the  words 

quoted.  

Another  Work  of  Uplift. 

While  Tuskegee  Institute,  Ala.,  has  done  much  in  the 
uplift  of  the  colored  race,  it  was  ever  the  earnest  hope  and 
prayer  of  its  sainted  founder  that  others  might  be  raised 
up  to  start  and  carry  on  like  institutions  in  other  parts  of 
the  United  States.  It  now  appears  that  the  fervent  desire 
of  the  negro  educator  is  to  be  fulfilled.  Lawrence  C. 
Jones,  of  Braxton,  Miss.,  is  fast  building  up  a  most  cred- 
itable institution  for  the  people  of  his  race.  He  has  not 
"  despised  the  day  of  small  things,"  for  from  very  small 
beginnings  he  has  succeeded  in  building  up  a  work  full  of 
promise  along  industrial  and  spiritual  lines.  It  began  with 
a  gift  of  but  forty  acres  of  pine  land  and  $50  in  money,  six 
years  ago,— the  gift  of  an  ex-slave.  Now  there  are  534 
acres,  three  large  buildings,  over  200  students,  nine  teach- 
ers, and  the  best  of  industrial  facilities.  It  simply  shows 
what  may  be  done  when  there  is  "first  a  willing  mind." 


Decreasing  Vitality. 
If  we  are  ready  to  accept  the  arguments  of  Prof.  E.  E. 
Rittenhouse,  of  New  York,  president  of  the  Life  Exten- 
sion Institute,  we  will  have  to  admit  that  American  vigor 
is  noticeably  decreasing.  Among  the  reasons  assigned  by 
the  professor  are  the  following:  "High  and  increasing 
nervous  tension  in  large  groups.  Extraordinary  tension 
in  sedentary  occupations;  hearty  eating  without  exercise; 
increasing  obesity,  weak  limbs,  soft  muscles,  low  resis- 
tance to  disease  in  industrial  and  other  classes;  increase 
in  death  rate  from  organic  diseases;  increase  in  early 
breaking  down  of  important  organs;  excessive  life  waste 
still  going  on  from  germ  disease;  remarkable  cancer  mor- 
tality increase;  marked  increase  in  defective  teeth,  diseased 
gums,  impaired  vision,  bad  posture,  flat  feet,  constipation." 
Prof.  Rittenhouse  alleges  that  there 


and 


which  fact  he  ascribes  much  of  the  prevalent  immorality. 
He  deplores  the  increasing  number  of  divorces  which,  in 
some  sections  of  our  country,  reach  the  alarming  number 
of  one  in  every  four  marriages.  What  he  says  ought  to 
cause  most  any  one  of  us  to  do  some  serious  thinking, 
and  it  may  well  induce  practically  every  one  of  us  to 
exercise  a  little  more  care  in   his  manner  of  living. 


A  Sad  Record. 
According  to  the  most  careful  estimates,  nearly  three 
lion  men  have  already  been  killed  in  the  European  con- 
t.  This  is  the  vital  and  real  cost  of  the  war,  beside 
ich  the  mere  dollars  and  cents  cost  dwindles  into  in- 
nificance.  How  ruthless  is  this  slaughter  of  the  many 
o,  in  the  vigor  of  manhood,  "sank  to  silence  and  pa- 
tic  dust"!  Many  of  earth's  most  illustrious  men, — 
ists,  scientists,  doctors,  literary  lights,  etc., — have-been 
ried  to  their  eternal  destiny  ere  they  could  bequeath 
humanity  the  choicest  fruitage  of  their  talent.  How 
ch  there  will  be  lost  to  the  world  at  large,  in  this  way, 
i  never  be  fully  estimated.  Surely,  there  is  a  vital  im- 
rment  of  humanity's  progress  when  the  choicest  flow- 
of  intellectual  culture  are  rudely  withered. 


Bible  Study  in  Public  Schools. 
In  parts  of  the  West  and  Northwest,  well-directed  effort 
is  being  given  to  the  promoting  of  interest  in  Bible  study. 
In  North  Dakota  the  State  High  School  Board  adopted  a 
schedule  of  study  for  which,  though  not  followed  in 
school,  credit  is  given.  The  State  gives  the  examination, 
and  a  passing  grade  of  65  per  cent  will  secure  a  credit  of 
one-half  unit.  Since  the  introduction  of  the  plan  407 
pupils  have  secured  a  passing  grade,  indicating  that  a  very 
satisfactory  aggregate  amount  of  Bible  knowledge  lias 
been  gained  by  that  method.  Apparently  the  plan  has 
proved  acceptable  to  both  Catholics  and  Protestants  and, 
having  demonstrated  its  value,  might,  to  good  advantage, 
be  introduced  in  other  States.  As  Charles  Dudley  Warner 
puis  it:  "The  Bible  is  the  One  Book  of  which 
ligcnt  person  can  afford  to  be  ignorant." 


tel- 


The  Great  Struggle. 
No  events  of  special  importance  are  reported  from  cither 
the  European  or  Asian  battle  area  at  date  of  this  writ- 
ing (Feb.  1).  There  have  been  attacks  and  counter  attacks 
along  the  western  line  of  defense,  in  Northern  France  and 
in  Belgium,  as  well  as  in  the  East,  but  neither  side  has 
been  able  to  score  decisive  gains.  The  recent  decisijn  of  the 
British  Government,— to  make  the  blockade  of  Germany 
still  more  effective,  and  to  allow  not  even  the  importation 
of  a  single  can  of  condensed  milk,  urgently  needed  by  the 
thousands  of  infants, — has  aroused  not  a  little  indignation 
and  apprehension.  Not  only  will  the  blockade  affect  the 
Central  Empires,  but  also  the  neutral  nations,— Sweden, 
Norway,  Denmark,  Holland  and  Switzerland,  each  of 
which  countries  will  he  disastrously  restricted  by  the  iron- 
clad prohibition.  And  thus  the  weary  war  drags  on,  and 
limgingly  one  is  made  to  ask:  "Will  not  peace  soon  end 
.the  unholy  struggle?" 

The  Religious  Situation  in  Mexico. 
So  much  emphasis  has  been  placed  upon  the  revolu- 
tionary activities  in  Mexico,  that  the  religious  life  of  Un- 
people is  but  little  understood.  It  is  generally  known, 
perhaps,  that  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  has  assumed 
to  be  the  leading  factor  in  the  religions  affairs  of  the  na- 
tion, but  that  claim  is  resented  by  many  Mexicans.  It 
is  generally  admitted  also,  that  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  is  against  any  system  of  education  conducted 
by  the  State,  and  favors  the  continuation  of  Catholic 
schools  and  colleges.  This  tendency,  as  well  as  the  close 
alliance  of  the  Roman  church  with  the  dictatorial  and 
absolute  power  of  the  State,  has  been  opposed  by  the 
people.  The  loose  life  of  the  Catholic  clergy  in  general, 
and  the  frequent  scandals  in  which  one  or  more  priests  arc 

missionaries,  after  the  restoration  of  orderly  conditions 
in  Mexico,  will  find  that  country  open  for  the  truth— a 
field  white  unto  the  harvest. 


The  One  Book  That  Goes  Everywhere. 
While  irksome  restrictions  by  the  various  belligerent  na- 
tions have  seriously  interfered  with  the  free  and  unimpeded 
circulation  of  the  world's  literature,  the  One  Book  lias 
been  given  an  unconditional  "right  of  way"  anywhere. 
Since  the  beginning  of  the  great  struggle,  nearly  three  mil- 
lion copies  of  the  Bible  have  been  distributed  to  the  men 
in  the  trenches,  lo  prisoners,  to  the  wounded  in  hospitals. 
interned  civilians  and  refugees.  And  what  it  has  meant 
to  all  these,  in  the  dark  days  that  for  many  have  proved 
to  be  "the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,"  may  never  be 
fully  known,  but  if  all  the  facts  were  recorded,  many 
volumes  could  be  filled  with  the  testimonies  that  fully 
demonstrate  the  comforting  assurances  of  the  Word.  It 
is  realty  astonishing  that,  amid  the  tumult  and  turmoil 
of  the  European  war,  the  Bible  Societies  should  be  mov- 
ing onward  even  more  aggressively  in  their  regular  activ- 
ities. In  Abyssinia,  where  Bible  distribution  was  hither- 
to effected  under  great  difficulty,  a  depository  has  now 
been  established.  The  5,000  miles  of  the  great  Amazon 
water-system,  in  South  America,  are  to  be  traversed  by 
a  floating  Bible  House,  supplying  many  with  the  Sacred 
Word  who  never  before  had  access  to  it.  The  interest 
in  the  Bible,  throughout  the  world,  was  never  as  great  as 
just  now.  More  copies  of  the  Scriptures  are  now  sold 
in  the  Chinese  language  than  in  the  English  tongue.  This 
remarkable  interest  in  the  Book  of  books  is  a  most  radiant 
harbinger  of  light  amid  the  gloom  of  the  present  world 
situation.  When  humanity  reaches  out  longing  hands  for 
the  Inspired  Word,  it  means  an  awakened  conscience, 
and  there  is  hope  that  the  Spirit's  leading  may  cause 
many   to  find  the  pathway  of  peace,  and  to  walk  therein. 


k> 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  5,  1916. 


ESSAYS 

Stody  10 

::■■," :: 

ysclf  unproved  umo  Corl.  n  workman  <hal  nr*dcth 

,llm<l,    fi||l>ily    <1iv..]n.(t    itir    Wi.nl    ..1     Truth 

Have  Faith  in  God. 

Have  faith  in  God!  for  lit-  who  reigns  on  high 
Hath  borne  thy  grief  and  hears  the  suppliant's  si| 
Still  to  his  arms,  thine  only  refuge,  lly. 

Have  faith  in  Godl 
Fear  not  to  call  on  him,  O  soul  distressed! 
Thy  sorrow's  whisper  wooes  thee  to  his  breast: 
He  who  is  oftenest  there  is  oftenest  blesi! 

Have  faitli  in  Godl 
Lean  not  on   Egypt's  reeds;  slake  not  thy  thirst 
At  earthly  cisterns.     Seek   the  kingdom   first. 
Though  man  and  Satan  fight  thee  with  their  won 

Have  faith  in  God! 
Go,   tell   him  all  I     The  sigh  thy  bosom  heaves 
Is  heard  in  heaven.    Strength  and  grace  he  gives 
Who  gave   himself  for  thee.     Our  Jesus  lives. 

Have  faith  in  God! 


Concerning  the  Length  of  Prayers. 

BY  P.   S.    MILLER. 

The  publication  of  my  article  in  the  Gospel  Mes- 
senger, under  the  title,  "  Twenty-five  to  Thirty-five 
Minutes,"  in  the  issue  of  Dec.  4,  1915,  prompted  a 
further  inquiry  to  be  made  of  me.  I  was  asked  as 
to  whether  I  would  not  write  on  the  subject  of  short 
prayers.  At  the  same  time  I  was  reminded  that 
prayers  were  being  offered  that  consumed  fifteen  to 
eighteen  minutes  of  time,  and  this  was  considered  as 
being  too  much  time  for  one  prayer. 

This  seemed  to  me,  too,  unusually  long,  but  not 
having,  at  any  time  in  my  Jifc,  timed  myself,  nor  any 
one  else,  I  really  could  not  consider  myself  as  being 
ready  to  decide  when  a  prayer  should  be  considered 
long.  But  being  deeply  impressed,  by  this  time,  with 
the  question  (as  1  believe  others,  who  begin  the  read- 
ing of  this  article,  will  be  at  this  point),  I  concluded 
to  look  for  some  Bible  references  on  the  subject. 
These,  if  there  were  such,  certainly  would  be  more 
helpful  than  anything  else,  in  reaching  a  conclusion 
in  the  matter. 

In  one  instance  the  account  is  given  where  Jesus 
prayed  all  night.  In  another  we  are  told  how  Jacob 
wrestled  until  the  break  of  day  for  the  blessing.  The 
prayer  of  Jesus,  as  recorded  in  John  17,  requires 
about  four  minutes  to  read.  The  "  Lord's  Prayer," 
which  may  be  considered  a  full  and  complete  prayer 
for  at  least  some  occasions,  requires  only  about  half 
a  minute  to  offer  it.  Solomon's  great  dedication 
prayer  can  be  read  in  about  seven  minutes.  The  read- 
ing of  Moses'  prayer,  for  help  to  deliver  Israel,  re- 
quires about  two  minutes.  -That  concerning  the  mur- 
murings  of  Israel,  requires  only  about  five  minutes  in 
its  reading,  and  the  entreaty  to  see  Canaan,  only  about 
one  minute.  It  takes  about  one  minute  to  read  Gid- 
eon's prayer  for  a  sign,  etc.  Hezekiah's  prayer  for 
an  extension  of  life  can  be  read  in  about  two  min- 
utes. The  centurion's  prayer  for  his  servant  can  be 
read  in  about  half  a  minute.  That  of  the  disciples, 
for  the  deliverance  of  Peter,  takes  only  about  one 

Besides  the  above  there  are  numbers  and  numbers  of 
prayers  recorded  that  are  given  in  few  words.  Of 
these  I 
on  the  cross 
should  suffic 
question,  the 


that  of  the  publican,  that  of  the  thief 
and  that  of  the  jailer.  These,  I  think, 
in  the  way  of  Bible  references  on  the 
igh  many  more  could  easily  be  referred 


I  have,  for  a  long  while,  entertained  the  thought 
that  almost  any  one  of  us  could  make  our  prayers 
more  effectual  by  couching  them  in  fewer  words.  I 
believe  that  a  little  thought  along  this  line  might  fully 


all. 


Afte 


meditating  on  this  question  a  while  myself. 
I  became  so  much  interested  in  it  that  I  could  not  help 
but  take  some  account  of  the  time  I  myself  con- 
sumed in  prayer  before  the  audience,  where  I  have 
prayed  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  times.  Indeed,  the 
subject  became  intensely  interesting,  as  I  believe  it 
will  to  all  others  who  will  think  it  over  a  little  while. 


While  pondering  this  question,  there  came  to  my 
mind  a  multiplicity  of  words  used  in  our  prayers,  that 
to  me  do  not  seem  to  add  to  the  real  efficiency.  Then 
I  remembered  that  we  are  told  that  the  "  effectual 
fervent  prayer "  is  the  one  that  is  commended.  I 
remembered,  too,  that  even  when  but  a  child,  I  heard 
the  church  fathers  praying  before  the  assemblies. 
Those  were  long  prayers  (though  they  probably  did 
not  think  them  long).  Then  before  concluding  they 
would  say,  "  And  now,  Lord,  as  we  are  not  beard  for 
our  multiplicity  of  words,"  etc. 

I  make  this  reference  to  our  fathers  simply  as  a 
matter  of  interest,  and  not  at  all  as  a  criticism.  Well 
do  I  remember  many  of  the  prayers  that  I  heard  in 
childhood.  Though  seemingly  long,  they  were  gener- 
ally offered  in  great  earnestness  and  sincerity.  I  be- 
lieve that  their  prayers  were  well  suited  to  their  day, 
and  I  think  we  can  safely  say,  that  if  we  will  suit  ours 
as  well  to  our  day,  our  praying  will  be  well  done. 
The  fact  that  our  prayers  and  services,  in  a  general 
way,  are  shorter  than  theirs,  is,  because  in  our  day  it 
is  the  more  effectual  way  to  do  in  worship.  Cer- 
tainly I  believe  that  our  brevity  in  the  use  of  time  in 
services,  is  more  edifying  to  the  people  of  our  day, 
than  theirs  would  be,  and  this  causes  me  to  wonder 
how  One  can  pray  before  an  audience  for.  fifteen  or 
eighteen  minutes,  in  our  day,  and  not  note  the  fact 
that  what  is  most  needed,  is  not  so  much  time  spent 
in  prayer,  as  it  is  more  time  spent  in  meditation  before 
praying,  so  as  to  be  able  to  present  to  the  Lord  our 
thanksgivings  and  requests  in  a  way  that  will,  in  lew- 
words,  reach  the  desired  end  with  him,  and,  at  the 
same  time,  be  heart-searching  to  the  hearers.  Not 
every  occasion  is  alike.  Then,  why  should  we  not 
meditate  much  before  praying,  in  order  that  the  Holy 
Spirit  may  aid  us  in  offering  prayers  that  will  best 
meet  the  demands  of  the  occasion? 

After  thinking  considerably  on  the  subject,  I  have 
reached  the  conclusion  that  from  four  to  seven  min- 
utes, well  used  in  prayer,  will  not  seem  long.  At  the 
same  time  I  am  persuaded  to  believe  that  most  of 
those  who  lead  in  prayer,— so  far  as  I  have  had  the 
privilege  to  hear, — do  not  occupy  more  than  four  or 
five  minutes'  time.  What  a  fine  thing  a  really  in- 
teresting prayer  is !  "Why  not  labor  earnestly  to  make 
our  prayers  so  ? 


Ro 


Va. 


Our  Duty  to  Our  Schools. 

BY  E.  F.  SHERFY. 

First  let  me  analyze  my  subject.  To  do  so,  I  re- 
state it,  putting  the  emphasis  on  the  pronouns  "  our," 
i.  e.,  "  Our  Duty  to  Our  Schools."  Let  us  first  take 
up  the  thought  of  "  our  schools." 

I  was  once  in  a  congregation  where  certain  indif- 
ferent members  would  comment  on  the  work  of  the 
church  and  invariably  they  would  talk  about  what 
"  they  "  were  doing  "  up  there."  It  sounded  so  odd. 
I  was  used  to  having  members  speak  of  what  "  we  " 
are  doing.  Too  many  of  us  seem  to  feel,  with  ref- 
erence to  our  schools,  about  like  those  weak  members 
felt  and  talked  about  the  church.  We  seem  to  think 
of  our  schools  as  belonging  to  certain  trustees  or  a 
board  of  management  and  not  to  the  church,  the  body 
of  Christ,  of  which  we  are  members.  Such  is  not  the 
case.  Our  schools, — the  colleges  and  Bible  schools 
of  the  Brethren  church, — belong  to  the  church,  and 
we  are  all  members  of  that  church.  Therefore  these 
schools  belong  to  us.  We  ourselves  are  responsible 
for  their  workings. 

Each  school  is  located  in  a  certain  section  of  the 
country  more  or  less  apart  from  similar  institutions; 
and  so  each  school  has,  as  I  understand  it,  its  own 
individual  constituency.  It  naturally  looks  to  the 
members  residing  in  its  surrounding  territory  for  sup- 
port, and,  in  harmony  with  that  situation,  I  am  prob- 
ably safe  in  assuming  that  the  management  of  each 
of  our  schools  has  seen  to  it  that  its  individual  constit- 
uency,— the  congregations  and  State  Districts  near- 
est to  it, — is  represented  on  the  board  of  directors. 

For  example,  the  writer  lives  in  the  territory  ad- 
jacent to  McPherson  College,  in  one  of  the  near  by 
State  Districts.  Our  District,  along  with  nine  other 
State  Districts,   is   represented  by  a   trustee   on   the 


board  of  directors  of  our  college.  So,  while  Mc- 
pherson College  belongs  to  the  whole  Brotherhood, 
yet,  in  a  more  exclusive  sense,  she  belongs  to  us, — 
the  members  which  make  up  the  ten  State  Districts 
which  environ  the  school.  She  is,- therefore,  our 
school.  We  are  responsible  for  her  management,  in 
much  the  same  way  as  I,  a  parent,  am  directly  re- 
sponsible for  a  certain  girl  and  boy  because  they  are 
my  children.  These  children  belong  to  the  whole 
Slier fy  "  connection  "  but,  in  a  more  vital  sense,  they 
belong  to  us  (wife  and  myself).  So,  while  our 
schools  belong  to  the  whole  Brotherhood,  yet,  in  a 
very  vital  sense  each  school  belongs  to  the  members 
residing  in  the  territory  adjacent  thereto. 

Having  established  the  fact  that  the  Brethren 
schools  are  our  schools  and  that  each  of  us  is  directly 
responsible  for  some  certain  school,  I  proceed  to  ana- 
lyze our  duty  to  our  schools.  Our  duty,  I  mean.  I, 
the  writer,  am  not  a  schoolman,  that  is,  I  am  not  a 
teacher  or  student  or  trustee  of  any  school.  I  be- 
lieve, therefore,  I  can  bring  a  message  to  you,  my 
brethren,  who,  like  myself,  are  not  "  connected"  with 
any  school.  Of  course  the  trustees  and  faculties  have 
clearly-defined  duties,  but  I  am  talking  now  about 
our  duties. 

Our  schools  are  here,  and  here  to  stay,  whether 
we  will  it  so  or  not.  Our  children  will  be  educated 
somewhere.  The  question  is  not  "  whether "  but 
"where."  If  in  our  own  institutions  of  learning,  as 
they  must  be,  or  else  be  lost  to  our  own  dear  church, 
then  the  question  is,  What  kind  of  schools  are  we  to 
have  for  our  boys  and  girls?  The  question  resolves 
itself  to  just  this:  We,  the  members  of  our  church 
must  help  to  run  the  schools,  or  the  schools  will  likely 
"  run  "  us.  Just  as  we  might  say,  If  the  parents  fail 
to  "  raise  "  the  children,  the  children  will  eventually 
"raise"  the  parents.  The  old  theory  of  keeping 
"  hands  off  "  until  we  are  convinced  that  they  will 
make  good  and  do  right  has  been  preached  too  long, 
to  the  everlasting  discredit  of  some  of  us. 

To  be  more  specific,  what  is  the  nature  of  our 
duty?  First,  let  us  quit  our  unnecessary  criticism. 
Our  schools  are  not  perfect,  of  course,  but  for  us  to 
stand  off  and  criticise  when  they  don't  do  as  we'd 
like,  reminds  me  of  an  old  gentleman  (childish  of 
course)  who  criticised  bis  own  children  very  severely. 
I  finally  said  to  him:  "Say,  brother,  pray  tell  me, 
those  are  your  children,  are  they  not  ?  V  He  caught 
the  inference  at  once  and  replied:  "  You  mean  to  say 
that  if  my  children  are  not  what  they  should  be  I've 
nobody  to  blame  but  myself?"  I  assented  by  just 
laughing. 

My  brother,  the  same  principles  apply  to  the 
church  and  her  schools,  do  they  not?  What  right 
have  we,  therefore,  to  criticise  so  harshly? 

Of  course,  two  wrongs  don't  make  one  right.  I 
hear  Jesus  say,  "  Let  him  that  is  without  sin  first  cast 
a  stone."  Too  many  of  us,  who  have  irregularities 
in  our  home  congregations,  such  as  covetousness. 
pleasure-seeking,  worldly  conversation,  lack  of  spirit- 
uality, lack  of  missionary  zeal,  inconsistencies  in 
dress,  etc.,  etc.,  are  too  ready  to  "  cast  stones  "  to- 
wards our  college  churches.  I  am  wondering,  after 
all,  dear  brethren,  if  we  may  not  logically  conclude 
that  the  spiritual  side  of  our  schools  is  but  the  re- 
flection of  the  spiritual  life  of  our  churches,  which 
are  represented  by  the  student  body.  I  would  not, 
for  all  the  world,  uphold  irregularities  in  our  schools. 
God  knows  we  have  too  many  there  and  everywhere. 
I  just  plead  for  brotherly  charity. 

Another  thing  we  can  do  and  must  do  if  our  schools 
are  to  continue  to  live.  We  can  support  them  in  a 
financial  way.  Here,  again,  it  is  not  a  question  of 
whether  we  like  to  or  not.  These  schools  must  com- 
pete with  schools  run  by  the  State.  Of  course,  laws 
differ  in  different  States,  but  I  am  probably  within 
the  bounds  of  truth  when  I  say  that  all  our  colleges 
must  meet  certain  standards,  as  regards  endowment, 
or  go  out  of  business  as  colleges.  And  to  go  out  of 
the  business  is  out  of  the  question  unless  we  mean  to 
go  out  of  business  as  a  church;  for  how  can  we  hope 
to  maintain  a  church  if  we  have  no  place  of  our  own 
to  prepare  our  own  missionaries  and  ministers,  to 
say  nothing  of  our  other  boys  and  girls? 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  5,  1916. 


There  is  a  third  thing  we  can  do.  There  are  some 
things  more  valuable  than  money.  We  can't  all 
".pay  "  but  we  can  all  pray.  How  many  of  us  do 
this?  More  kneeling  and  less  criticising  would  help. 
perhaps.  Some  one 'tells  me  that  our  missionaries 
on  the  field  pray  for  our  colleges  every  day.  They 
do  it  because  the  recruits  they  are  hourly  praying  for 
must  come  from  our  colleges.  At  least  they  all  have, 
so  far.  We  all  pray  for  our  missionaries  (more  or 
less).  How  strange  that  we  should  not  pray  for  that 
institution  from  which  our  future  missionary  re- 
cruits shall  come ! 

One  thing  more.  Nearly  every  grade  school  teach- 
er complains  that  her  patrons  do  not  visit  the  school 
as  they  should. 


repeat  marks,  and  words  running  far  ahead  of  the 
notes  is  apt  to  be  confusing.  The  chorister  will  know 
what  I  mean.  When  obliged  to  attempt  the  singing 
of  such  a  song  for  the  first  time  in  public,  as  is  often 
the  case,  the  chorister  is  quite  likely  to  make  a  failure. 
to  his  great  embarrassment. 

The  times  are  demanding  a  higher  standard  for 
the  ministry  and  more  efficient  teacheFs  for  the  Sun- 
day-school. It  will  not  be  long  before  they  will  de- 
mand a  more  careful  selection  of  church  music.  \\  ill 
we  he  able  to  meet  the  demand? 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


"Ah, 


iAl  lo 


mly  understood." 

And  how  can  we  "  understand  "  if  we  never  come 
in  touch  with  those  whom  we  should  understand?  I 
am  sure  that  the  schools  would  ap- 
preciate a  few  visits  from  us,  as 
well  as  from  the  General  Education- 
al Board. 

Just  this,  in  closing.  No  one  has 
asked  me  to  write  thus.  The  Lord 
has  laid  it  upon  my  heart  and  no 
one  can  say  I  have  "  an  ax  to  grind." 
as  they  might  if  a  "  schoolman  "  had 
written  thus.  If  our  schools  need 
it,  let  us  correct  them  "  in  the  spirit 
of  meekness  "  considering  ourselves, 
and  remembering  that  we,  too,  are 
imperfect.  And  may  we  support 
them  in  such  a  way  as  to  cause  God's 


Church  Dedication  at  Ping  Ting  Hsien, 
Shansi,  China. 


The  Lord  is  good,  and  his  ways  arc  full  of  peace. 
After  several  years  of  toil  and  prayers,  the  Lord  has 


kingdom     to    cor 

them ;  for  they  ar 

Abilene,  Kans. 


nore    thr. 

-  schools. 


Music  at  Our  Services. 

BY    MRS.    RICHARD    KERR. 

We  find,  in  our  song  books,  the 
good,  bad  and  indifferent, — aa  ap- 
plied to  music, — the  same  as  is 
found  in  all  the  other  music  books 
with  which  the  country  is  flooded. 
Even  among  the  usually  deprecated  popular  songs  of 
the  day  may  be  found,  here  and  there,  a  gem  that  is 
worthy  a  place  in  any  home,  but  we  must  learn  to 
discriminate.  Then,  too,  what  is  good  if  sung  at  one 
time,  may  be  out  of  place  if  sung  at  another  time. 

To  find  the  right  selections  for  our  services,  re- 
quires good  judgment.  The  choristers  should  take 
special  pains  to  inform  themselves  as  to  what  is  good 
and  bad  in  church  music.  Nothing  is  more  dis- 
couraging to  the  minister  than  to  have  his  best  effort, 
in  the  way  of  a  deep  and  inspiring  sermon,  spoiled 
through  the  bungling  efforts  of  the  chorister. 

Now,  the  lively,  spirited  Gospel  hymn  has  its  place, 
— a  place  that  can  be  filled  by  nothing  else  in  the 
church  service,  at  times.  So,  also  in  the  Christian 
Workers'  Meetings,  the  prayer  meeting,  etc. 

But  why  do  we  neglect,  so  shamefully,  the  good 
old  hymns  in  our  church  services!  Grand,  dignified 
and  beautiful,  some  have  become  real  classics  through 
being  sung  and  loved  for  generations.  How  seldom 
are  they  sung,  and  how  often  some  of  us  search  our 
song  books  for  some  half -remembered  favorite,  only 
to  be  disappointed  at  not  finding  it.  Of  course,  we 
can  not  have  all  the  old  ones, — no  book  could  hold 
them  all,  with  the  new  ones  we  want  too, — so  here, 
again,  we  must  carefully  distinguish  between  the  best 
and  the  indifferent.  The  most  important  work  the 
chorister  has  to  do, — providing  he  has  good  judg- 
ment,— is  to  mould  the  musical  taste  of  his  congre- 
gation.   This  will  require  considerable  tact. 

For  the  Sunday-school  and  Christian  Workers' 
Meetings,  let  us,  by  all  means,  have  the  newest  and 
brightest  music  to  be  found.  Here  the  child  also 
should  become  acquainted  with  some  of  the  best 
hymns,  but  they  must  be  arranged  in  a  clear,  readable 
manner,  and  not  jumbled  together,  as  is  the  case  in 
some  of  our  books,  so  that  one  has  to  stop  singing  to 
find  out  just  where  we  are.     An  overabundance  of 


Prayer  by  all  who  would  take  part,  singing  by  the  con- 
gregation, a  song  by  the  school  girls,  prayer  by  Mr. 
Corbin  from  a  neighboring  mission,  congregational 
singing,  a  sermon  by  a  Chinese  pastor  from  Peking 
(Mr.  Li  by  name),  a  responsive  service  in  which  the 
pastor  led  and  the'  congregation  followed.  So,  to- 
gether, we  dedicated  the  house  and  rededicated  our 
lives  to  the  Lord.  Then  followed  a  dedicator)' 
prayer,  a  song  by  members  of  the  Boys'  School,  and 
others,  congregational   singing  and  the  benediction. 

This,  to  the  writer  and  all  Christians  present,  con- 
stituted a  very  sacred  service.  The  people  who  came 
to  look  on  included  all  classes,— from  the  coolies  that 
carried  the  mud  in  building  the  place,  to  our  city 
magistrate.  All  seemed  impressed,  and  we  thank  the 
Father  for  this  splendid  place  of  worship. 

Today,  one  week  later,  we  had  a  fine  crowd  from 
the  cvty  again.  It  certainly  appears  as  though  we 
would  be  having  a  blessed  time  with  the  Lord  in  this 
place  in  the  future.  At  the  close  of 
the  dedication,  ten  applicants  were  en- 
rolled for  membership.  Today  eleven 
others  came, — including  five  women. 
These,  with  about  twenty  already  en- 
rolled, make  quite  a  class  to  teach  and 
train,  so  that  next  year  they  may  en- 
ter the  church  as  full  members. 

We  know  that  the  whole  church 
at  home  was  praying  with  us  in  this 
service,  and  we  are  extending  our 
thanks  to  all  who  have  had  any  part 
in  bringing  this  wonderful  blessing  to 
the  people  of  this  place,  either  by 
giving  of  their  means,  or  prayers. 

We  have  put  up,  aside  of  the  front 
door,  Chinese  characters  which  in- 
terpreted mean,  "  In  Jesus'  Name  We 
Built  This  House."  May  we  ever 
worship  in  Jesus'  name,  and  make  the 
house  a  help  to  hundreds. 
Ping  Ting  Hsien,  China. 


brought  us  to  a  very  happy  occasion, — the  dedication 
of  the  First  Church  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
in  China.  May  we  be  blessed  to  dedicate  many  more! 
Our  hearts  are  full  to  overflowing  when  we  see  the 
worshipers  gather  in  this  comfortable  house. 

More  than  a  year  ago  our  hearts  longed  for  this  meet- 
inghouse. After  prayer  and  long  waiting,  the  funds 
came,  and  our  orders  were  to  go  ahead.  Our  station, 
with  the  other  stations,  had  been  making  plans,  and 
as  soon  as  we  were  told  to  go  ahead,  we  got  very 
busy.  With  about  $1,500  we  were  told  to  make  the 
proper  arrangements  for  services.  Without  expe- 
rienced architects,  we  went  to  work.  If  the  work  is 
badly  done  we  must  blame  ourselves  and  not  an  out- 
side  architect. 

The  building  is  in  the  shape  of  an  "  L."  The  main 
building  is  about  twenty-eight  by  sixty  feet  in  the  in- 
side. The  side  part  is  about  twenty-six  feet  square. 
Each  end  of  the  "  L  "  has  a  balcony  that  will  seat 
more  than  a  hundred.  Since  the  women  and  men 
can  not  be  seated  together  in  our  services,  we  are 
planning  that  one  of  these  balconies,  and  the  part  be- 
neath it,  shall  be  used  for  women  only,  while  the  main 
room  is  for  men  and  boys. 

The  belfry  and  tower  add  to  the  beauty  of  the 
building.  In  the  basement  of  this  tower  we  have 
placed  the  hot  air  furnace.  The  floor  to  the  church 
is  of  brick  and  hence  no  basement  is  possible.  The 
house  is  nicely  finished,  with  seats  enough  for  about 
half  of  the  floor  space.  More  seats  will  be  added 
later. 

Dec.  12  we  held  our  dedication  services.  It  ap- 
peared to  the  writer  that  every  one  was  trying  to  make 
great  one.  How  our  hearts  rejoiced 
The  Lord  gave  us  a  nice  day  and 

oved  the  hearts  of  between  650  and  700  people  to 

ime  out  and  hear  the  service,  which  was  conducted 

the  following  fashion:  General  singing,  the  Lord's 


.  National  Defense   (?). 

There  seems  to  be  a  little  un- 
necessary uneasiness,  upon  the  part 
of  many  who  are  opposed  to  war,  in  view  of  the  in- 
creasing demand  for  national  defense.  It  is  not  my 
purpose  to  minimize  the  horrors  of  war,  or  to  hinder, 
in  the  least,  the  propaganda  of  peace.  Rather  let  me 
fortify  the  true  child  of  God,  in  view  of  the  inevitable 
conflict  of  nations. 

To  this  end  I  would  have  the  reader  place  the  di- 
vinely-predicted destiny  of  nations  as  the  background, 
against  which  to  throw  a  picture,  portraying  how  the 
individual  child  of  God  should  live  in  these  troublt- 

That  this  feeling  of  uneasiness  should  cause  any 
undue  alarm,  is  most  likely  due  to  one  of  two  causes, 
— either  too  much  consideration  for  man's  plans,  or 
too  little  for  God's.  It  is  barely  possible  that  there 
are  some  whose  uneasiness  is  due  to  both.  I  venture, 
therefore,  to  call  attention  to  the  subject  of  national 
defense  from  these  two  points  of  view. 

Starting  with  God's  part  first, — and  herewith  there 
is  associated  the  great  subject  of  prophecy, — history 
written  in  advance.  A  knowledge  of  this  is  of  the 
first  importance,  in  times  like  these,  to  hold  the  child 
of  God  to  his  true  course,  and  so  to  be  prepared  for 
the  worst.  One  passage  among  many  may  here  be 
noted,*"  We  have  also  a  more  sure  word  of  prophecy; 
whereunto  ye  do  well  to  take  heed,  as  unto  a  light  that 
shineth  in  a  dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn  and  the 
day  star  arise  in  your  hearts  "  (2  Peter  1  :  19). 

Now,  what  is  God's  part  in  the  program  for  this 
age  in  which  we  live?  It  is  exactly  what  man  has 
chosen  to  make  it,  so,  if  the  program  does  not  look- 
good  to  you,  don't  blame  God,  but  blame  man.  God 
has  not  ordered  the  program, — he  simply  announces 
it.  True,  God  puts  on  the  finishing  touch,  but  even 
this  is  because  man  compels  him  to  do  so.  The  last 
end,  or  God's  part,  is  to  destroy  the  nations  of  the 
earth.  They  think  to  fight  against  him,  but  the  out- 
come is  defeat  for  the  nations,  and  victory  for  God. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  5,  1916. 


That  such  is  the  outcome,  the  Word  bears  no  un- 
certain testimony.  So  I  pass  over  to  man's  part  in  the 
program. 

God's  triumph  over  the  nations  naturally  raises  the 
question,  "  Why  must  the  natioDS  be  destroyed  ? " 
I  answer  this  question  by  asking  a  few  others:  "Why 
did  God  destroy  the  antediluvian  world?"  Not  be- 
cause God  wanted  to,  but  because  man  made  it  neces- 
sary. "  Why  did  God  scatter  the  Jewish  nation  when 
it  had  already  attained  to  such  a  high  standard  of 
excellency?"  Not,  certainly,  because  he  wished  to 
do  so,  but  because  the  Jew  compelled  him.  "And 
why  has  any  nation,  that  ever  existed,  been  blotted 
out  save  one?"  For  the  same  inevitable  reason  as 
stated  above.  "  And  will  God  deal  differently  with 
any  erring  nation,  yet  to  be  dealt  with?  "    Nay,  verily. 

Now,  what  is  the  cause  of  the  controversy  between 
God  and  the  nations,  which  leads  to  their  final  over- 
throw? The  answer  is  not  far  afield:  Man  forsakes 
God's  teachings ;  he  sees  approaching  danger  in  con- 
sequence thereof;  he  lays  his  plans  whereby  to  meet 
the  danger.  And  with  what  result?  Failure.  Does 
God  want  it  so  with  any  nation?  No,  not  even  the 
United  States.  May  I,  at  this  point,  introduce  a  few 
questions  for  my  readers  to  answer  at  their  leisure? 

1.  Are  there  any  visible  indications  that  the  United 
States  is  learning  the  teachings  of  God? 

2.  Is  there  any  real  danger  threatening  her  in  con- 


when  he  bade  them  good-bye,  and  invoked  upon  them 
God's  blessing  and  favor. 

At  4:  45,  that  evening,  319  persons, — some  with  but 
one  leg,  some  with  no  arms  or  but  one  eye,  some  en- 
tirely blind,  some  afflicted  with  leprosy,  and  some  suf- 
fering other  bodily  infirmities,  were  assisted  to  a  hall, 
and  given  a  good  meal  of  turkey,  potatoes,  soup  and 
bread.  These  also  were  given  a  cheering  talk  by  Bro. 
Carmen.  Then  they  were  supplied  with  food  for  one 
more  day,  to  take  with  them.  Later  on  Bro.  Carmen 
returned  to  his  own  work,  to  take  up  the  duties  of  the 


sequence  thereof? 

3.  Are  we  not  now  resorting  to  human  plans  to  meet 
them? 

No  doubt  the  reader  will  find  some  help  in  solving 
these  questions  by  a  little  study,  of  the  various  Euro- 
pean nations  now  at  war.  When  Jesus  said  that  na- 
tions would  rise  against  nations,  he  did  not  make  any 
exception, — not  even  the  United  States.  For  had  it 
been  planned  to  make  the  United  States  an  exception 
he  would,  in  all  probability,  have  mentioned  the  fact. 
The  United  States  is  in  the  game  of  nations  against 
nations,  and  we  need  but  scrutinize  the  situation  to 
verify  the  truthfulness  of  divine  prophecy  concern- 
ing all  nations. 

But  why  do  I  present  this  view,  which  some  may 
choose  to  brand  as  pessimistic? 

1.  Because  it  is  God's  statement,  concerning  the 
course  which  nations  seem  determined  to   follow. 

2.  That  Christian  men  may  not  put  too  much  con- 
fidence in  arbitration  treaties,  The  Hague,  or  even 
a  petition  to  President  Wilson. 

3.  That  we  have,  first  of  all, 
individual  acceptance  with  God,  which 
will  bring  a  peace  that  will  abide  amid  the  clash  of 
martial  hosts,  the  war  of  cannons,  and  the  crash  of 
falling  empires.  And  how  long  will  such  a  peace 
endure?  "Until  the  day  dawn  and  the  day  star 
arise  in  your  hearts." 

Preston,  Minn. 


Helping  Others. 

Keating,  Vera  Cruz,  Mexico, 


Uon   should   serve  as  an    Incentive   to   others,— Ed.} 

The  recent  Christmas  season  brought  joy  and  glad- 
ness to  many  hearts.  There  was  great  rejoicing 
when  sons  and  daughters  returned  for  the  holidays  to 
the  firesides  at  home. 

But  such  was  not  the  privilege  of  Bro.  C.  C.  Car- 
men. Instead  of  spending  the  day  in  feasting  and  en- 
joying himself  selfishly,  he  thought  of  the  poor  and 
needy  at  Vera  Cruz.  Making  all  arrangements  per- 
sonally, he  traveled  eighty  miles  to  superintend  the 
feeding  of  241  poor  and  destitute  Americans  in  Mexi- 
co. He  fed  them  twice  with  good  things,  well  pre- 
pared and  plentiful.  Then,  too,  he  gave  them  simple, 
heart-to-heart  talks  of  encouragement.  He  pictured  to 
them  God's  great  Gift  to  the  world,  and  what  it  means 
to  us.  He  reminded  his  hearers  of  the  many  times 
when,  in  brighter  days,  they  had  enjoyed  the  happy 
season  around  their  own  tables.  He  prayed  that  the 
time  might  soon  come  when  the  arms  of  warfare 
would  be  laid  down,  so  that  all  might  return  to  their 
own  land,  live  in  peace,  earn  a  livelihood,  and  serve 
the  God  of  Righteousness.    There  was  not  a  dry  eye 


All  this  was  done  in  honor  of  the  Mothers'  Society 
of  the  Dauphin  Street  Church  of  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
If  one  man,  single-handed,  can  do  so  much  in  the 
name  of  the  dear  Master,  what  could  not  an  entire 
body  of  people  do  if,  instead  of  feasting  at  home  and 
being  selfish,  they  were  to  reach  out  to  others  in  a 
helpful  way ! 

Surely,  Bro.  Carmen's  unselfish  endeavors  will  not 
soon  be  forgotten.  The  words  spoken  were  simple 
and  full  of  love,  and  will  surely  bring  forth  fruit  for 
the  Master.  May  we  all  profit  by  his  noble  example! 
Bro.  Carmen  has  learned  to  speak  Spanish  quite  flu- 
ently, and  can  do  a  great  work  among  those  who 
speak  that  language,  though  most  of  them  are  of  the 
Roman  faith. t     t 

What  We  Must. 

Long  ago,  during  the  reign  of  the  autograph  album 
craze,  a  friend  penned  in  mine  these  words  of  an  old 
English  poet: 

"  Not  what  we  would,  but  what  we  must, 
Make  up  the  sum  of  living. 
Heaven  is  both  more  or  less  than  just     - 

In  taking  and  in  giving. 
Swords  cleave  to  hands  that  sought  the  plow, 
And  laurels  miss  the  solder's  brow." 

We  were  not  so  young,  when  these  words  were 
written,  that  we  had  not  yet  outlived  our  ideal.  And, 
with  the  undaunted  faith  of  youth,  we  had  placed  it 
high.  No  doubt  assailed  us  as  to  attaining  its  height, 
and  that,  too,  by  our  own  way  of  mounting.  Shall 
we  choose  or  submit?— had  not  yet  introduced  its 
presence  upon  our  self-accomplishment  horizon. 
What  we  must  had  no  place  there.  It  was  totally 
eclipsed  by  what  we  would. 

There  came  a  time,  however,  when  the  must 
emerged  from  this  obscurity.  It  is  needless  to  de- 
scribe the  battle  which  followed.  It  has  raged,  more 
or  less  fiercely,  in  every  worth  while  life.  Not  often 
are  we  permitted  entire  choice  in  our  life  work. 
More  frequently  there  is  the  reluctant  adjusting  of 
ourselves  to  the  inevitable,  and  the  doing,  with  what 
grace  we  can,  of  the  thing  we  simply  haye  to  do. 

The  spirit  in  which  this  adjusting  of  ourselves  is 
met,  determines  whether  or  not  the  ideal  cherished,  in 
what  we  would,  shall  live  and  come  to  its  full  ma- 
turity. We  are  slow  to  appreciate  this  fact.  Here  is 
where  we  lose  out.  What  we  must  holds  within  its 
keeping  quite  as  good  material,  out  of  which  to  carve 
our  ideal,  as  the  what  we  would.  Blinded  by  the  sor- 
row of  disappointment  and  defeat,  we  can  not  see  this, 
and  so  fail  to  avail  ourselves  of  the  means  at  hand. 
Instead  of  resolutely  attacking  the  thing  confronting 
us,  expending  our  might  upon  it,  we  more  often  mere- 
ly suffer  it  as  a  toleration, — an  existence, — until  some- 
thing better, — something  bearing  more  resemblance  to 
the  original,' — shall  appear.  This  manner  of  accept- 
ing the  inevitable  is  fatal  to  any  growth  on  the  part 
of  our  ideal.  The  fair  dream  we  had  cherished 
gradually  becomes  dwarfed  and  stunted,  and  finally 
loses  all  likeness  to  the  original. 

Before  the  first  violet  looked  forth  from  its  leafy 
surroundings,  the  ideal  violet  was  in  the  Divine 
Thought.  Before  we  had  being  there  was  a  plan  in 
the  mind  of  the  Divine  Architect,  of  what  we  might 
become.  Implanted  within  us  is  the  conception  of 
that  plan.  Left  to  our  nurture,  this  could  never  at- 
tain maturity.  So  he  who  created  us  and  knows  us 
better  than  we  ourselves  do,  takes  us  away  from  the 
path  of  our  choice,  and  places  our  feet  on  one  of  his 
own  choosing,  in  this  way  obliging  us  to  use  the  capa- 
city and  power  necessary  to  bring  his  ideal  and  ours. 


to  the  perfect  result  planned.  This  result,  in  the  bud, 
may  not  stand  forth  in  quite  the  same  form  and  col- 
oring as  the  one  of  which  we  dreamed,  but  it  is  the 
same,  nevertheless, — finer,  stronger,  far  more  beauti- 
ful and  perfect,  than  that  originally  designed  by  our 
o\Vn  limited  vision. 

Moreover,  our  Loving  Heavenly  Father,  never  yet 
deprived  a  child  of  his  of  anything  without  putting  in 
its  place  something  better  than  that  which  he  took 
away.  Herein  is  found  further  encouragement  for 
those  who  must  drop  the  sword  to  take  the  plow. 
That,  rightly  used,  means  more  power  in  one's  hand 
than  any  conquest  made  by  the  sword.  If  this  does 
not  prove  true  in  your  life  and  mine,  then  the  fault 
is  our  own.  We  are  withholding  our  best  from  the 
thing  that  has  been  given  us  to  do.  We  can  not  expect 
the  best  in  return. 

And  giving  our  best  is  possible  only  through  sub- 
mission— entire  self-surrender.  Even  the  Divine  Ar- 
chitect can  not  carve  a  perfect  ideal  out  of  unwilling 
material.  "  Not  my  will,  but  thine  be  done,"  is  the 
chisel  which  slowly  forms  the  rough,  irregular  granite 
of  will  and  desire  into  the  thing  of  beauty  the  Master- 
Sculptor  would  have  it  be. 

"All  things  arc  possible  to  God, 

To  Christ,  the  power  of  God  in  man, 

To  me,  when  I  am  all  subdued, 
When  I  in  him  am  born  again 

And  witness,  from  my  sin  set  free, 

All  things  are  possible  to  me." 
Shall  we  not,  then,  welcome,  rather  than  shrink 
from,  these  trials,  these  disappointments,  these  handi- 
caps, these  unexpected  turnings  aside,  that  appear  to 
man  the  end  of  all  we  had  hoped  for  or  dreamed  of? 
Along  the  pathway,  divinely  worked  out  for  us,  there 
is  a  boundlessness  of  possibility,  far  surpassing  the 
narrow  enclosure  of  our  own  choice  of  way.  It  may 
not  be  ours  to  wear  the  laurel  of  conquest  on  the  bat- 
tlefield, but  may  it  not  be  ours  to  wear  the  crown  of 
the  hero,  who,  in  the  face  of  apparent  defeat,  will 
look  up  into  heaven  and  say,  "  By  thy  help  I  can," 
and,  rising  in  the  might  of  that  help,  will  wrest  from 
the  hard  circumstances  surrounding,  an  ideal  from 
which  the  touch  of  God's  beautifying,  ennobling  hand, 
is  never  absent. 
Warren,  Ohio. 


Custom  and  Conventionality. 


BY  WM.    J. 

In  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  in  the  days  of  the 
Ancient  Greeks,  there  was  a  whirlpool  named  Charyb- 
dis,  close  to  a  dangerous  rock,  called  Scylla.  In 
passing  between  them,  a  ship  was  very  likely  to  run 
into  the  one,  while  trying  to  avoid  the  other.  -But 
if  the  helmsman  were  well  trained  and  very  vigilant, 
he  could  safely  steer  between  them. 

The  church  today  has  a  similar  problem,  and  one 
which  requires  our  best  training  and  watchfulness  to 
solve.  The  two  extremes  are  custom  and  convention- 
ality ;  between  these  the  church  must  pass  without 
drifting  into  either. 

Custom  consists  in  doing  things  just  as  they  have 
been  done  by  those  who  have  preceded  us.  It  is  the 
big  bugbear  and  foe  of  progress  in  China.  There  the 
people  worship  their  ancestors  and  try  to  do  just  as 
their  fathers  have  done.  But  the  ancestor  worshipers 
are  not  all  in  China.  When  Sunday-schools  were 
first  proposed  in  our  church,  some  well-meaning 
brethren  opposed  them,  saying  that  our  fathers  did 
not  feel  the  need  of  Sunday-schools,  and  that,  there- 
fore, we  should  not  conduct  them.  Foreign  missions 
were  opposed  at  first,  not  because  there  was  no  com- 
mand to  go,  but  because  it  had  not  been  the  custom  of 
the  church  to  send  missionaries.  Look  about  you, 
and  perhaps  you  can  find  some  even  now,  who  are 
hanging  to  certain  methods,  simply  because  they  have 
always  done  that  way. 

On  the  other  hand,  conventionalities  are  those  things 
which  we  do  merely  because  others  do  them.  The 
fashions,  fads  and  other  crazes  are  forms  of  con- 
ventionality. The  Children  of  Israel  were  in  the 
clutches  of  conventionality  when  they  asked  for  a 
king  that  they  might  be  like  other  nations.  Some 
brethren  and  sisters  today  wish  to  get  away  from  the 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  5,  1916. 


85 


principles  of  simplicity,  the  prayer  covering,  non- 
secrecy  and  other  commandments,  so  that  they  may 
be  like  other  people. 

Now  it  is  clear  to  the  reader  that  we  should  be 
guided  neither  by  custom  nor  by  conventionality.  In 
passing  upon  a  doctrine  or  policy,  let  us  not  ask 
whether  it  accords  with  the  "  good  old  ways,"  nor 
whether  it  is  up  to  date ;  but  let  us  ask  whether  it  is 
scriptural,  just,  or  helpful  in  the  Christian  life. 

To  be  sure,  there  may  be  a  good  reason  for  keeping 
the  customs  of  our  fathers.  If  this  be  the  case,  let 
us,  by  all  means,  hang  on  to  them.  Likewise,  if 
there  be  a  good  reason  for  resembling  our  neighbors, 
let  us  not  be  afraid  to  do  that.  But  let  us  choose  our 
course  of  action  not  merely  because  it  is  customary 
or  conventional,  but  because  it  is  scriptural  and  right. 

Shideler,  Ind. 


Bible  Institute  at  McPhe 


College. 


The  Bible  Institute  has  become  a  feature  of  the 
activities  of  McPherson  College,  to  the  extent  that  it 
is  taken  for  granted  that  in  January  of  each  year  such 
a  gathering  shall  be  held,  whether  any  early 
ments  of  it  are  made  or  not. 


The  Institute  of  1916  has  just  closed.  It  lasted  for 
one  week  only,  but  the  program  was  so  full  and  so 
stirring  that  those  who  attended  it  pronounce  it  "  the 
best  yet."  And  so  it  was.  Method,  power  and  in- 
spiration are  said  to  be  the  three  big  results  of  such 
an  Institute,  and  the  greatest  of  these  is  inspiration. 
And  that  is  what  those  attending  are  going  to  feel,  for 
n  long  time.  Experiences  that  stir  the  soul  to  its 
depths,  clear  down  until  the  sand  on  the  bottom  is 
disturbed,  are  not  easily  forgotten. 


Work  was  conducted  daily  by  Dr.  Kurtz  in  Sunday- 
school  problems,  and  by  Dr.  Culler  in  the  Book  of 
Revelation.  Other  home  talent  also  contributed  to 
the  success  of  the  program.  As  a  result  of  a  "Con- 
ference on  Peace,"  conducted  by  Bro.  J.  J.  Yoder, 
resolutions  were  drafted,  and  copies  sent  to  our* 
Representatives  in  Congress,  protesting  against  in- 
creased armaments  and  compulsory  military  training 
in  America,  and  against  the  shipment  of  munitions  of 
war  to  the  countries  of  Europe  now  at  war.  The  Gov- 
ernor of  Kansas  is  a  peace  advocate  and  he  is  to  be 
informed  also  of  our  attitude. 


But  the  biggest  force  in  our  program  was  Bro. 
Galen  B.  Royer,  of  the  General  Mission  Board.  He 
conducted  class  work  daily  on  "  Missions,"  and  "  The 
Disciples  Before  and  After  Pentecost."  Bro.  Royer 
has  the  happy  faculty  of  aptly  applying  the  truth  of 
conditions  in  New  Testament  times"  to  conditions  in 
the  world  today,  and  with  such  force  and  power  that 
the  truth  sticks.  

But  Bro.  Royer  gave  two  lectures  on  his  travels  in 
the  Orient  that  are  to  he  classed  with  the  best  to  be 
heard  anywhere  on  such  subjects.  His  trip  thrqugh 
Russia  and  the  ascent  of  Mt.  Ararat,  was  the  subject 
of  one,  and  his  trip  into  Persia,  the  other.  In  these 
he  told  us  of  things  he  dared  to  do  that  class  him  with 
the  most  daring  of  explorers.  For  an  hour  and  a  half, 
each  evening,  he  held  his  audience,  and  sent  them 
out  with  deeper  purposes  and  resolutions  to  endure 
hardships  as  good  soldiers  for  Christ's  sake. 


On  the  morning  of  Saturday  he  made  an  appeal  to 
the  students,  especially,  to  look  toward  the  foreign 
field  for  an  opportunity  to  invest  their  lives  where  they 
will  count  for  something  large,  in  the  working  out  of 
the  problems  of  humanity.  In  the  class  of  College 
Seniors,  this  year,  there  are  some  who  are  thinking 
seriously  of  the  field,  and  the  home  church  is  certainly 
getting  ready  to  pledge  the  support  of  additional 
workers.  Brother  and  Sister  Crumpacker  in  China, 
now  about  to  return  to  the  States,  are  kept  in  the 
field  by  the  State  District  in  which  McPherson  Col- 
lege is  located,  and  the  contributions  for  their  sup- 
port are  already  above  the  amount  needed.  Other 
workers  must  be  found  and  supported  by  the  Dis- 
trict. 


The  Institute  closed  on  Sunday  evening,  Jan.  23, 
with  a  mighty  missionary  sermon  by  Bro.  Royer, 
and  an  offering  for  the  World-wide  Fund  of  over 
$125.  

The  attendance  at  the  Institute  from  outside  church- 
es ran  above  one  hundred.  Some  churches  sent  their 
preacher.  Some  sent  their  Sunday-school  superin- 
tendent as  a  delegate.  This  is  as  it  should  be.  There 
will  be  others  doing  the  same  thing  next  year. 


escape  the  war  and  the  necessity  of  taking  up  arms 
against  their  fellow-men. 

What  a  pity  that  the  descendants  of  these  good 
people  were  not  able  to  stand  firm  in  the  faith  of  their 
fathers,  adapting  themselves  to  the  changing  con- 
ditions in  life,  and  perpetuating  the  principles  of  the 
Gospel  of  Peace  at  Blooming  Grove! 

Davidsville,  Pa. 


One  afternoon  session  was  devoted  to  the  cause  of 
Christian  education.  With  the  tidal  wave  of  sentiment 
for  education  in  our  own  schools  running  high, 
in  this  part  of  the  Brotherhood,  dozens  of  people  in 
the  meeting  pledged  themselves  to  help  in  doubling 
the  attendance  in  our  College  next  year.  Our  own 
young  people  rightfully  belong  to  the  church  and 
must  be  inspired  with  the  vision  of  doing  a  full  man's 
share  of  helping  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  to  do 
all  that  God  wills  she  shall  do  in  bringing  the  world 
to  the  feet  of  the  Master. 

McPherson,  Kansas. 


An  Old  Landmark. 


Blooming  Grove  Dunkard  Church. 
Erected  1828. 


This  name  and  date,  painted  on  a  small  board,  is 
placed  over  the  entrance  of  an  old  log  church  in  Ly- 
coming County,  Pa.  The  church  building  is  thirty 
by  thirty-six  feet,  and  is  built  of  the  very  best,  hewn 
white  .pine  logs.  The  spaces  between  the  logs  are 
closed  with  mortar,  very  neatly  and  smoothly  finished. 
The  building  is  well  cared  for  and  is  in  good  repair. 

The  seats  are  made  of  white  pine  plank,  fourteen 
inches  wide,  without  backs,  and  are  placed  in  four 
groups, — one  in  each  of  the  four  corners  of.the  house, 
so  arranged  as  to  face  the  speaker,  who  was  stationed 
near  the  center  of  the  room.  A  small  stand,  about 
two  feet  square,  marks  the  position  the  speaker  oc- 
cupied. 

The  main  aisle  extends  from  the  door  through  the 
middle  of  the  room,  up  to  the  place  where  the  speak- 
er's stand  is  placed.  Just  in  front  of  the  stand,  short 
aisles  extend  in  opposite  directions,  at  right  angles  to 
the  main  aisle.  In  these  are  two  old  wood  stoves  of 
ancient  design. 

The  short  aisles, .with  the  main  aisle,  form  a  perfect 
cross,  dividing  the  room  into  four  distinct  sections. 

Here,  in  this  house,  nearly  a  century  old,  were  many 
Gospel  sermons  preached  with  earnestness  and  zeal, 
that  gave  the  simple  truth  a  power  for  good,  but  the 
activities  and  events  of  the  time  and  place  have  gone 
into  history,  and  can  be  recalled  by  only  a  few.  For 
a  number  of  years  no  preaching  has  been  done  here. 

The  older  brethren  so  strenuously  opposed  the 
aggressiveness  of  the  times,  such  as  education  and 
the  use  of  more  modern  methods  in  industry'  and 
economy  and  the  work  of  the  church,  that  they  fell  be- 
hind in  the  race  set  before  them.  For  a  time  they 
labored,  as  did  the  Old  Order  Brethren,  until  finally, 
one  by  one,  they  were  laid  to  rest  in  the  cemetery  near 
by,  and  only  a  very  few  aged  members  remain. 

The  generations  that  followed  united  with  other  de- 
nominations, but  they  still  hold  the  old  log  church  and 
its  surroundings  as  the  most  sacred  place  in  the  com- 
munity. They  speak  of  our  Church  of  the  Brethren 
in  highest  terms  and  consider  her  members  as  living 
examples  of  Christian  principle  in  truthfulness  and 
honesty,  and  as  being  the  best  citizens  the  community 


had. 


A  few  of  the  old  headstones  in  the  cemetery  have 
neither  names  nor  dates.  The  oldest  birth  dates  are 
1764.  Christian  Heim  and  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  date 
back  to  this  year.  Leonard  Ulmer  was  also  born  that 
year;  his  wife  a  few  years  later.  Among  others  are 
Leonhardt  Staiger  and  wife,  John  C.  Keiss  and  wife, 
Gottlieb  Heim  and  Jacob  Heim. 

These  were  all  young  people  in  the  stirring  times 
of  the  American  Revolution  and,  no  doubt,  left  South- 
eastern Pennsylvania  with  their  parents,  in  order  to 


Report  of  President  of  Mount  Morris  College. 


I 'res  id  cut    Itorml    of    Trustees,] 

To  the  Trustees  of  Mount  Morris  College,  Greetings:— 

The  past  year  has  been  one  of  new  experiences  for  those 
in  whose  keeping  Mount  Morris  College  has  been  placed. 
Perhaps  never  before,  in  the  history  of  the  school,  has  so 
great  a  change  taken  place  in  the  faculty  and  direct  man- 
agement as  last  year,  when  six  strong  men,  including  tlic 
President  and  Business  Manager,  who  had  all  been  close- 
ly connected  with  the  institution  for  a  number  of  years, 
stepped  out,  and  it  became  necessary  to  fill  up  these  va- 
cancies with   new  men. 

It  fell  to  the  lot  of  those  in  charge  to  fill,  in  all,  ten  va- 
cancies on  the  Faculty.  This  alone  was  a  big  job, — at 
least  if  it  were  to  be  done  well.  We  are  told  that  when- 
ever the  Lord  needs  a  man,  he  prepares  one  for  the  place, 
and  we  thoroughly  believe  that  the  Lord  had  our  prob- 
lems in  mind  for  some  years,  and  had  raised  up  men  and 
women  who  were  just  ready  for  the  work  when  the  open- 
ing presented  itself,  for,  of  the  ten  positions  on  the  fac- 
ulty, which  it  became  necessary  to  till,  eight  were  tilled 
by  members  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  Of  these 
eight,  four  arc  ministers  of  the  Gospel.  As  to  the  stand- 
ard of  scholarship,  represented  by  this  new  faculty,  we 
may  say  that  never  before,  in  the  history  of  the  institu- 
tion, has  it  ranked  as  high  as  during  the  present  school- 
year.  There  are  now  represented,  on  the  faculty,  gradu- 
ate degrees  from  six  of  the  largest  and  best  universities  in 
our  country,  namely,  universities  of  Michigan,  Ohio,  Illi- 
nois, Chicago,  Smith's  and  Johns  Hopkins.  The  decid- 
ing factor,  in  the  securing  of  new  teachers,  is  that  of  high 
grade   Christian   scholarship. 

The  faculty  has  worked  together  very  harmoniously, 
and  the  feeling  of  good  will  and  fellowship  prevails 
throughout  the  student  body  in  a  remarkable  manner. 
Also,  through  the  genial  influence  of  our  excellent  Busi- 
ness Manager,  Bro.  West,  a  feeling,  akin  to  that  of  sympa- 
thy, exists,  between  the  College  and  the  citizens  of  tin- 
town. 

In  regard  to  the  number  of  students  enrolled  this  year. 


'-thai 


nfon 


seen  event  should  take  place,  we  shall  have  a  record  year 
in  attendance.  Then,  also,  when  we  consider  that  we  now 
have  a  permanent  field  worker,  a  united  faculty,  a  boosting 
student  body,  a  sympathetic  town,  and  a  loyal,  energetic 
Board  of  Trustees,  we  believe  that  we  are  not  foolishly 
optimistic,  but  that  the  outlook  for  Mount  Morris  Col- 
lege should  be  gratifying  to  those  who  love  her. 

In  regard  to  the  matter  of  athletics,  we  may  say  that, 
at  the  suggestion-  of  your  Executive  Committee,  a  re- 
trenchment policy  has  been  adopted.  We  have  entirely 
eliminated  football,  and  have  limited  the  number  of  bas- 
ketball games  for  each  season.  Instead  of  having  highly- 
specialized  athletics  for  the  few.  it  is  our  policy  to  en- 
courage all  students  thoroughly  to  exercise  so  that  they 
may  develop  symmetrically. 

The  catalogue  is  now  in  the  process  of  revision  and  en- 
largement. The  revision  will  be  complete  and,  since  many 
of  our  students  arc  looking  forward  to  teaching,  a  Nor- 
mal Department  will  probably  be  added. 

Now  let  us  look  at  the  school  and  her  future  from  a 
larger  viewpoint.  The  time  is  not  far  distant  when  Mount 
Morris  College  will  have  to  devote  the  major  part  of  her 
time  and  interest  to  two  of  its  departments.  These  de- 
partments arc:  The  College  of  Liberal  Arts,  and  the  De- 
partment of  Agriculture.  The  College  of  Liberal  Arts,  at 
present,  receives  full  credit  from  some  of  the  best  State 
Universities,  but  the  North  Central  Association  of  Col- 
leges requires  a  minimum  endowment  of  at  least  $200,000, 
to  be  ranked  as  a  first-class  institution.  All  the  other  re- 
quirements can  easily  be  met,  to  put  us  in  this  front  line 
position  as  an  educational  institution  of  our  country.  This 
$200,000  endowment  campaign  should  be  our  objective 
until  this  amount  is  raised.  Our  young  people  are  the 
cleanest  and  best  in  the  country  and  we  owe  it  to  them 
that  the  education  which  we  offer  here  be  not  second  to 
that   offered    by   any   other   institution. 

The  second  department  in  which  Mount  Morris  College 
has  made  rapid  strides,  and  in  which  lies  the  solution  of 
one  of  the  great  problems  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
today,  is  the  Agricultural  Department,  Our  church  is  pe- 
culiarly a  rural  church,  at  least  it  has  been,  is  now,  and  the 
(Concluded  on  Pag*  93.) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  5,  1916. 


THE    ROUND    TABLE 


Lodge  Tragedies. 

BY   I.  .1.  ROSENBEKGER. 

The  press  continues  to  chronicle  most  painful 
lodge  tragedies.  We  quote  as  follows:  "Austin, 
Tex.,  Hec.  25,  1915.— Secret  orders  were  held  re- 
sponsible for  the  injury  inflicted  on  Neophytes  during 
initiation,  in  the  ruling  by  the  Texas  Supreme  Court, 
ordering  the  Grand  Temple  and  Tabernacle,  Knights 
and  Daughters  of  Tabor,  to  pay  $12,000  damages, 
awarded  Smith  Johnson  by  a  lower  court  I  for  per- 
manent injuries  alleged  to  have  been  inflicted  while 
lie  was  being  initiated  into  a  lodge  of  the  order.  Ac- 
cording lo  the  evidence  in  the  case,  Johnson  tripped, 
and  the  blade  of  a  sword  entered  his  body.  The  or- 
der contended  that  the  ritual  did  not  specify  that  the 
officiating  officer  should  wear  a  sword,  and  that  if 
he  did  so  he  was  individually  responsible."  But  de- 
spile  iheir  plea,  the  higher  court  reaffirmed  the  de- 
cision of  the  lower  court. 

Here  is  another  case;  "Dubois,  Pa. — Thomas 
Leon  Reed,  twenty-one  years  old,  is  dead  at  his  home 
at  Olanta,  Clearfield  County,  as  the  result  of  an 
accident,  sustained  while  being  initiated  into  the  mys- 
teries of  a  secret  order.  Reed,  a  strapping  six-footer, 
was  the  last  of  nine  candidates  to  be  initiated  into 
a  side  degree  of  the  order.  When  it  came  his  turn  to 
take  the  degree  of  the  order,  he  was  required  to  walk 
blindfolded,  on  a  narrow  plank,  at  the  end  of  which 
he  was  to  jump  off  into  a  blanket,  held  by  members 
of  the  order.  After  that  he  was  tossed  into  the  air 
several  times.  In  falling  into  the  blanket,  young 
Reed,  after  being  tossed  up  the  third  time,  struck 
on  bis  head  and  broke  his  neck.  He  was  taken  to  his 
home  at  once,  and  died  two  days  later.  A  coroner's 
jury  gave  a  verdict  of  accidental  death,  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  order  were  exonerated." — North- Ameri- 
can. Philadelphia,  Pa..  No::  8,  /p/jj. 

Sorrow  and  woe  are  brought  on  homes  by  the  car- 
nage of  Ihe  battlefield,  but  what  shall  we  say  as  to  the 
grief  that  came  to  the  foregoing  families  by  the  sud- 
den death  in  a  lodge  room?  It  is  all  so  vain,  foolish 
and  wicked. 

Our  courts  arc  so  honeycombed  with  secret  orders 
that  it  is  rare  for  any  court  to  place  the  verdict  of 
guilty  on  a  secret  order.    Thai  makes  it  all  the  more 

Covington,   Ohio. 


Three  Against  Five. 


ting  telephone  system 
bad  been  installed.  Every  turn  and  connection  had 
been  made  with  dexterous  nicety.  High  grade 
'phones,  one,  two,  three,  four,  live,  six.  seven,  eight, 
were  all  properly  tested  and  properly  attached  to  the 
cable.  There,  in  the  corner,  stood  the  proper  num- 
ber of  batteries,  connected  into  the  circuits.  But,  in 
spite  of  all  the  outward  splendor  of  nicely,  the  plant 
would  not  work,  or  worked  very  feebly.  What  could 
be  done?  There  must  be  Something  wrong  on  the  in- 
side, and  this  is  always  hard  to  discover.  For  hours 
we  puzzled  our  weary  brains,  wondering  what  to  do 
next.  We  diagrammed,  we  excommunicated  (dis- 
connected), we  tested  in  Ibis  direction  and  in  thai. 
and  were  about  to  give  up  when  we  found  the  trouble. 
The  brother  exclaimed.  "Well,  what  a  little  thing! 
Why  did  we  not  see  that  at  once?  "  Just  some  of  the 
wires  were  connected  wrong  at  central  energy,  that's 
all.  Three  batteries  were  working  against  live,  leav- 
ing two  to  do  the  work  that  eight  should  have  done 
when  all  pull  in  the  same  direction.     No  wonder  the 


five,  in  connecting  with  central  energy?    Jesus  prayed 
for  unity   (John   IT:   11.  21.  22,  23).  that  the  world 
might   believe   the   Father  had   sent   him. 
3,146  W.  Van  Bttren  Street,  Chicago,  III. 


-nils 


Side  Lights. 

It  was  my  province,  recently,  to  address  a  Con- 
ference of  Lutheran  ministers.  I  went  in  good  time, 
so  that  I  could  attend  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
morning  session.  Several  things  impressed  me  as 
worthy  of  comment  and  emulation.  First  there  was 
a  good  attendance.  Every  minister  of  the  Synod  made 
it  a  special  point  to  be  present  on  time.  Those  who 
were  delained.  made  it  their  business  to  send,  by 
special  post,  the  reason  for  their  non-appearance. 
Those  who  bad  to  absent  themselves  during  a  sub- 
sequent session,  asked  for  "  leave  of  absence  "  and 
gave  their  reasons. 

Another  impressive  feature  was  the  carefully-pre- 
pared reports  on  assigned  topics.  We  may  well  em- 
phasize both  the  word  "prepared"  and  "carefully." 
Throughout  the  discussions  was  manifest  a  third  im- 
pressive feature.  This  was  loyalty  to  Ltitheranism. 
Short  shift  was  made  of  any  manifestations  of  dis- 
loyalty to  special  Lutheran  features-  or  traditions. 
After  all,  the  value  of  a  minister's  service  to  a  par- 
ticular church  is  measured  by  his  loyalty  to  the  ac- 
cepted tenets  and  traditions  of  his  denomination.  The 
intense  devotional  attitude,  during  the  time  of  the 
reading  of  Scripture  and  prayer,  was  also  a  marked 
feature. 

With  all  the  above  features  I  found  a  spirit  of 
courtesy  to  others.  No  word  of  criticism  of  other 
churches,  practices  or  doctrines,  was  heard  in  all  the 
discussions.  If  there  is  anything  worthy  of  emu- 
lation, let  us  think  of  these  things. 

Harrisburg,   Pa. 


And  do  you  know  ihat  these  little  ihitigs  are  the 
very  hardest  things  to  locate?  They  are  not  upon  the 
surface.  Efficient  work  will  not  be  done  (ill  correc- 
tion is  made.  Smashing  the  plant  will  not  avail. 
Anger  will  not  correct  it.  It  takes  the  most  careful 
planning  and  most  exact  experiment  to  locate  the 
trouble.  Do  we  slop  to  think  of  the  damper  on  ef- 
ficiency in  the  soul,  in  the  home,  in  the  church,  in 
society,  where  five  are  against  three,  or  three  against 


A  Bad  Oversight. 

We  have  near  us  a  building  which  is  particularly 
interesting  as  you  view  it  from  the  street,  but  today, 
as  1  stood  looking  out  of  my  window,  I  saw  the  in- 
Icresting  building  from  a  new  angle  and  it  has  losl 
ils  interest.  The  material  of  which  I  thought  it  was 
constructed  is  only  a  facing.  The  real  building  is 
decidedly  poor,  both  as  to  material  and  workmanship. 
I  bad  a  chance  to  look  at  the  building  as  God  looks 
at  us,  and  I  was  deeply  impressed  with  the  lesson. 

Arc  we  not  inclined,  in  our  Christian  life,  to  lay 
too  much  stress  on  our  appearance  from  the  street, 
and  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  God  is  looking  at  us 
from  the  window  of  reality?  What  a  very  bad  im- 
pression our  Heavenly  Father  must   sometimes  get! 

with  such  patience  and  love. 

Christianity  should  ha\c  a  \ital  meaning  to  each  fit" 
us.  -Not  what  my  brother's  life  is  but  my  own  life. 
Am  I  really  a  CHRISTIAN?  Jesus  says,  "  Come," 
but  follows  this  with  the  no  less  impressive,  "  Go." 
Coming  home  to  ourselves, — we  are  called  to  service. 
Our  religion  is  the  imperial  religion  and  we  arc  the 
,'inilinssadors.  If  the  god  of  business  demands  ef- 
ficiency of  his  followers,  shall  we  not  learn  a  lesson 
on  the  absolute  necessity  of  Christian  efficiency  in 
our  work  for  the  Master? 

Righteousness  is  the  basic  need.  God  is  anxious  to 
supply  us,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  stands  ready  lo  assist 
us  in  our  approach  to  the  Father.  May  we  not  silent- 
ly bow  our  heads  and  earnestly  ask  for  a  blessing  thai 
will  be  so  rich  and  complete  as  In  make  us  a  reality 
in  Christ  Jesus? 

541  Lexington  Avenue,  New  York. 


The  Keynote. 

"  Behold,  to  obey  is  belter  than  sacrifice,  and  lo 
en  than  the  fat  of  rams"  (1  Sam.  15:  22). 

Obedience  is  required  by  God  of  everyone, 
every  necessary  thing  will  follow  in  its  train 
us  strike  the  keynote  of  our  spiritual  life;  let  it 


loud  and  long.  Listen :  "  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  Gnd  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind ;  and  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself.  .  .  .  This  do,  and  thou  shalt 
live  "  (Luke  10:  27-28).  If  we  give  love  to  God  and 
love  to  man  right  expression,  we  will  fulfill  the  whole 
law  of  God.  "  On  these  two  commandments  hang 
all  the  law  and  the  prophets." 

Counterfeit  money  is  sometimes  put  into  circu- 
lation. It  may  look  all  right,  but  it  does  not  ring  true. 
There  is  something  lacking.  The  person  who  profess- 
es to  be  a  Christian  and  ts  unfaithful  in  one  thing, 
will  be  found  wanting  at  the  testing  time.  Listen: 
"  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet 
offend  in  one  point,  he  is  guilty  of  all"  (James  2: 
10).  Let  each  one  of  us  give  the  note, — love  to  God 
and  man, — right  expression  in  our  lives.  Let  us  keep 
it  sounding  loudly  every  day.  Life  is  the  thing  money 
can  not  buy,  but  the  richest  and  the  poorest  may  have 
it  on  the  terms  of  the  Gospel.  Obedience  to  God  is 
better  than  millions  of  dollars  without  it. 

R.  D.  2,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  February  13,  1916. 

Subject.— Humbled  and   Exalted.— Philpp.  2:   1-11. 

Golden  Text— For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  that,  though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes 
lie  became  poor,  that  ye  through  his  poverty  might  be- 
come rich.— 2  Cor.  8:  9. 

Time.— A.  D.  61  or  62. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Adoniram  Judson  (1788-1850). 

1  Tim.  4:  12-16. 
For  Sunday-Evening,   February   13,   1916. 

1.  Birthplace.— Maiden,  Mass. 

2.  Early  Life.— (1)  Read  at  age  of  three.  (2)  Active 
and  pushing.  (3)  Struggled  with  infidelity.  (4)  Became 
■a  Christian  in  1808. 

3.  Ordained  as  a  Missionary  Feb.  5,  1812.— (1)  Arrived 
in  Bunnah  in  1813.     (2)  Moved  to  Ava  in  1824. 

4.  War  Between  Burmah  and  England.— ludson  and  five 
others  in  prison. 

5.  Buried  at  Sea  April  12,  1850. 

6.  Oration.—"  Push,— in   Missionary   Work." 


PRAYER  MEETING 


"  Joy  Unspeakable." 

1  Peter  1;  8;  Study  Philpp.  4:  4-13. 
For    Week    Beginning    February    13,    1916. 

1.  The  Christian  May  Well  Abound  in  Joy.— The  out- 
standing characteristic  of  the  early  Christians  was  the  new 
and  abounding  joy  that  possessed  them.  Their  meetings, 
even  when  in  secret  caves  and  catacombs,  were  outpourings 
of  joy  and  seasons  of  praise.  The  fragments  of  the  earliest 
hymns  that  have  come  down  to  us  are  all  joy-songs.  The 
text-of  our  lesson,  1  Peter  1:  8,  is  an  outburst  of  joy,  and 
gives  the  rational  grounds  of  the  Christian's  gladness.  A" 
Christian  may  well  be  happy  because,  whatever  trials  he 
may  have  to  endure,  he  is  sustained  and  kept  inviolate 
by  the  power  of  God.  The  secret  of  his  joy  is  found  in 
his  absolute  assurance  that  God  is  with  him  (Rom.  5:  2, 
11;  Thilpp.  3:  1;  1  Thess.  5:  16;   1   Peter  4:   13;   Eph.  1:  3; 

1   Peter  2:  9). 

2.  The  Winning  Power  of  Joy. — It  was  the  sincere  joy- 
m.sness  of  the  early  Christians  that  attracted  the  non- 
Christian  world.  Of  this  there  is  ample  testimony  in  the 
beginning  of  Christianity  in  Rome.  The  first  manifesta- 
tion of  conversion,  which  the  ancient  Roman  witnessed 
among  hi*  Christian  neighbors,  was  a  radiant  joyonsness, 
a  triumphant  victory  over  the  ills  of  earth.  This  sunny 
disposition,  this  certitude  that  all  things  work  together  for 
good  to  those  that  love  the  Lord,  won  many- to  the  new 
faith  (Psa.  2:  11;  S:  11;  33:  21;  89:  15,  16:  97:  11',  12;  126: 
5,6;  Isa.  25:  9). 

3.  Why  Not  Spread  the  Gospel  of  Joy? — True,  it  may 
be  hard  sometimes,  and  yet  there  is  every  reason  why  the 
Christian  should  radiate  joy  to  all  whom  he  meets.  On 
the  eve  of  his  crucifixion,  when  the  clouds  were  black  and 
threatening,  Je^us  comforted  his  disciples  with  the  ever 
memorable  words  "  Let  not  your  hearts  be  troubled." 
Joy  lightens  every  care  and  gives  the  heart  renewed  cour- 
age for  all  its  tasks  (Psa.  9:  2;  16:  5,  6.  8,  9,  11;  20:  5; 
28:  7;  30:  5;  32:   11;  40:   16;  51:  8,   12;  68:  3;  Heb.  3:   18). 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  5,  1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


Leaning  Upon  the  Beloved. 

BY  JAS.   A.    SELL. 


With 

»ffcc 

ioi 

in  his  heart, 

Forms  a 

Iron 

el  0 

f  sweetest  uni 

Neither  life  n 

r  death  can  p 

If  we  ca 

St  or 

rselves  upon  him 

He  as 

sures 

us 

of  his  grace. 

Irl  our  [ 

He  w 
When  w 

1  mi 

JS  face  to  face 
the  dark  valle 

Wher 

we 

all 

must  go  alone 

All  our 

friei 

els 

must  here  for 

As  we 

Rive 

th 

e  last  sad  moa 

Then  th 

e  blc 

sse 

d  Savior  meets 

Takes 

us  i 

li 

s  loving  arms. 

We  can 

lean 

so 

safely  on  him, 

And  h 

e  sh 

eld 

s  from  all  alar 

U'luMi  the 


tided, 


And  the  saints  are  gathered  hom 
As  they  walk  the  golden  pavement 

Leading  to  the  great  white  dome 
They  still  lean  upon  the  Savior, 

In  affection  fond  and  true, 
For  by  his  great  love  and  mercy 

He  has- brought  them  safely  thn 
lid. i}  ".l-urg,    Pa. 


God  and  the  Child. 


BY  D.  E.  CRTPE. 
Number  Four. 
"  God  setteth  the  solitary  in  families."  The  soli- 
tary are  the  lonely  ones,  and  there  can  be  none  more 
sadly  lonely  than  those  who  are  forsaken  by  father 
and  mother,— none  more  heart-sick  in  its  loneliness 
than  the  child  that  is  old  enough  to  realize  its  for- 
saken condition.  The  best  promise  that  God  himself 
could  give,  to  the  lonely  ones,  was,  that  they  should 
be  set  in" families.     In  devoting  time  and  means  to 


it  is  well  to  secure  for  it  the  home  as  permanently  as 
it  can  be  done,  so  that  it  can  take  root  and  grow  just 
as  if  it  had  been  born  into  the  home. 

In  the  family  of  God  there  was  but  one  Son,  and 
the  Father  wished  to  have  more  children,  and  the 
Son  wished  to  have  brothers.  The  Father  made 
a  supreme  sacrifice,  the  Son  suffered  everything,  so 
that  the  poor,  frail  sons  and  daughters  of  men  might 
be  adopted  into  the  heavenly  family.  Now,  whoso- 
ever will  may  liave  that  high  privilege.  Not  all  who 
accept  this  adoption  are  just  such  children  as  the 
Father  and  the  Elder  Brother  wish  them  to  be,  and 
ilisnhedient  children  sometimes  cause  sadness  even 
in  the  family  of  heaven.  And  yet  the  merciful  Fath- 
er does  not  hesitate  to  adopt  all  who  come  to  him.  He 
loves  them,  he  admonishes  them,  he  blesses  them,  he 
chastises  them,  and  labors  with  them  long  and  pa- 
tiently, to  train  them  up  in  the  way  they  should  go. 

So.  likewise,  when  his  children  have  this  Divine 
Example  before  them,  and  the  love  of  God  in  their 
.heart,  they  will  love  all  his  creatures,  and  they  open 
their  heart  and  their  home  to  a  little  homeless  one, — 
when  they  "  take  one  such  child  in  his  name,'.' — they  do 
not  hesitate  to  take  it  for  life,  for  better  or  for  worse, 
to  adopt  it  permanently  into  their  family  and  to  give 
it  their  name.  Then  it  becomes  their  child  in  reality, 
in  the  eyes  of  the  law,  just  the  same  as  if  it  had  been 
born  to  them. 

When  parents  are  thus  bound  to  the  child,  they  have 
every  inducement  to  love  it  and  to  cherish  it,  and 
patiently  to  train  it  up  in  the  way  it  should  go.  They 
know  that  as  they  rear  it,  so  it  will  be,  for  time  and 
for  eternity. 

The  child  soon  realizes  that  this  is  its  true  and  per- 
manent home,  that  it  will  not  be  pushed  off  for  a 
trifling  offense,  but  that,  as  it  helps  to  make  the  home, 
so  will  the  home  be.  It  takes  root  and  develops.  It 
has  been  set  in  a  family  for  life. 

Enid,  Okla. 


from  their  wretched  con- 
in  families  where,  happily, 
efulness;  God's  children  arc 
ork  he  wishes  to  have  clone 


the  rescuing  of  child 
dition,  and  setting  the 
they  may  be  saved  for 
only  helping  him  in  the 
here  on  earth. 

The  family  was  instituted  in  the  infancy  of  the  race 
for  the  rearing  of  the  human  offspring,  and  he  who 
knows  all  the  needs  of  his  creatures  knew  that  it  re- 
quired the  united  effort  of  father  and  mother  to  make 
the  home  the  very  best  for  the  development  of  the 
child.  'Man  has  made  the  Orphan  Home,  but  it  is  as 
inferior  to  the  true  family  home  as  a  nursery  for  the 
child,  as  man  is  inferior  to  the  great  Creator.  The 
man-made  institution  can  give  food  and  clothes  and 
education,  but  it  can  not  give  that  love  whiclr  is  the 
life-giving  atmosphere  to  the  child. 

When  either  sin  or  death  has  robbed  a  child  of  its 
natural  protectors,  it  is  a  pitiable  object,  and  the  best 
that  can  be  done  is  to  take  God's  plan  and  set  it  in 
a  family.  There  are  more  childless  families  in  our 
land  than  there  are  homeless  children,  and  our  work  is 
to  find  the  proper  home,  that,  through  the  grace  of  God, 
will  open  its  door  and  its  heart,  and  admit  the  home- 
less one.  If  we  had  sufficient  wisdom  always  to  place 
the  child  into  the  home  where  it  would  fit  perfectly, 
there  would  be  little  left  to  do.  But  in  our  human 
shortsightedness  we  can  not  always  tell,  and  all  that 
is  to  be  done  is  to  give  them  the  test  of  time,  to  learn 
whether  or  not  the  family  and  the  child  will  adapt 
themselves  to  each  other. 

"  Cod  setteth  the  solitary."  He  places  them  there 
to  stay.  When  we  set  a  tree  in  the  orchard,  we  expect 
it  to  romain  there,  to  take  root  and  to  be  a  permanent 
fixture.  So,  too,  when  once  time  has  proved  that 
the  child  has  found  its  proper  home,  and  that  the  love 
of  the  parents  reaches  out  and  binds  it  to  themselves. 


.'i.i.-r's. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


I   at   sales,    |2. 

A   yc:ir,'$2!V:!>. 


LEiMEESVn,LE,     PA- 


niufciiiK  us  .,         |n(r  the  year.   SSl.fi 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  5,  1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

Official    Orgun    of   the    Churoli   of  the  Bt«tbr«n. 

A  Religious  Weekly 

Brethren  Publishing  House 

publishing  agent  general  mission  board. 


Correspond  In ff   Editors. 
,augh,    Huntingdon,    Pa, 

Advisory   Committee. 


:  BRETHREN   I'l'UUSHlNi :    1 


Bro.  B.  J.  Bashor,  recently  of  New  Market,  low- 
has  changed  his  address   to  Bedford,  same   State. 


Bro.,  M.  Alva  Long,  now  of  Glasston,  Montana, 
expects  to  move  to  Weiser,  Idaho,  early  this  spring. 

Bro.  Amos  Kuhns  is  to  begin  a  series  of  meetings 
in  the  Heidelberg  house,  Tulpehocken  congregation, 
Pa.,  Feb.  13.  

Six  confessed  Christ  in  the  Chiques  congregation, 
Pa.,  during  the  revival  effort  in  charge  of  Bro. 
Michael  Kurtz.        

Bro.  H.  C.  Early  was  scheduled  to  deliver  a  series 
of  sermons  and  lectures,  this  week,  at  the  Daleville 
College  Bible  Institute. 


Twelve  were  buried  with  Girist  in  baptism  during 
the  efficient  labors  of  Bro.  George  Deardorff  in  the 
West  Marion  congregation,  Ind. 


Bro.  Wm.  L.  Hatcher,  of  Summitville,  Ind.,  has 
arranged  to  be  with  the  Nettle  Creek  church,  same 
State,  in  a  series  of  meetings  Feb.  5. 


Bro.  T.  T.  Myers,  of  Juniata  College,  who  has 
had  a  long  siege  of  severe  illness,  is  now  reported  as 
making  more  rapid   progress   toward    recovery. 

By  the  middle  of  last  week  the  number  of  confes- 
sions in  the  revival,  in  progress  at  Huntingdon,  Pa., 
was  about  forty, — most  of  these  being  heads  of  fam- 


Bro.  John  W.  Myer,  of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  closed  his 
revival  effort  in  the  Lebanon  church,  same  State,  Jan. 
23.  Five  came  out  on  the  Lord's  side,  and  two  were 
reclaimed.  

Beginning  Feb.  20,  Bro.  Paul  Bowman,  president 
of  Blue  Ridge  College,  Md.,  is  to  begin  a  Bible  Term 
in  the  Westminster  house,  same  State,  continuing  for 


Bro.  Arthur  L.  Sellers,  of  Bryant,  Ohio,  at  pres- 
ent attending  Bethany  Bible  School,  visited  the  Pub- 
lishing House  last  Monday,  accompanied  by  his  wife, 
and  gave  the  Messenger  office  a  short  call. 

The  members  at  Elkhart,  Ind.,  are  having  good 
success  with  their  Chinese  Sunday-school,  which  was 
organized  about  a  year  ago.  Several  were  recently 
baptized  and  others  are  very  near  the  Kingdom. 

Bro.  Wm.  L.  Hatcher  labored  most  effectually  for 
the  Arcadia  church,  Ind.,  in  a  recent  revival.  Eight, 
— all  of  them  Sunday-school  pupils  in  the  bloom  of 
youth, — turned  their  feefunto  the  testimonies  of  the 
Lord. 

A  final  report  of  the  meetings,  held  by  Bro.  S.  S. 
Neher,  of  Twin  Falls,  Ida.,  for  the  members  of  the 
East  Wenatchee  church,  Wash.,  announces  that 
eleven  came  out  on  the  Lord's  side  and  that  many  oth- 
ers are  deeply  impressed. 


eek. 


The  District  Meeting  of  the  Middle  District  of 
Maryland  is  to  be  held  in  the  Pleasant  View  congrega- 
tion April  20.  Elders'  Meeting  and  organization 
April  19,  at  1  P.  M. 


Members  of  the  Conference  Location  Coi 
for  the  Middle  Western  District  will  please  note  ca 
fully  the  request  made  by  Bro.  M.  J.  Mishler,  Sec 
tary,  in  his  notice  on  last  page. 


During  the  recent  revival  effort  of  Bro.  Rufus 
Bucher,  of  Mechanic  Grove,  Pa.,  in  behalf  of  the  West 
Conestoga  church,  same  State,  five  pledged  them- 
selves to  follow  Jesus  in  all  his  ways. 


Bro.  W.  R.  Miller,  during  his  stay  with  the 
bers  at  Sunnyside,  Wash.,  gave  them  not  only  a 
of  revival  sermons,  but  also  his  course  of  illu< 
lectures  on  the  Bible  Lands.  Eleven  turned 
Lord  and  two  were  restored. 


Sisters  Senger  and  Rider,  missionaries  to  China, 
are  now  out  on  the  broad  Pacific,  having  sailed  front 
Seattle,  Tuesday,  Jan.  25.  The  prayers  of  the  church 
will  follow  them.  See  further  notice  of  their  de- 
parture by  Sister  Eby  on  last  page. 


Tf  any  readers  of  the  Messenger  contemplate  teach- 
ing in  the  public  schools  of  Florida,  next  winter,  they 
might  find  it  to  their  advantage  to  communicate  with 
Bro.  J.  N.  Overhultz,  of  Keuka,  that  State,  who  is 
acquainted  with  conditions  and  prepared  to  give  help- 
ful information.       

The  New  Ideas  Magazine  is  publishing  each  month 
the  evangelistic  sermons  of  Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady.  By 
special  arrangement  you  may  get  this  magazine  for 
one  year  for  ten  cents,  by  sending  your  name  and  ad- 
dress to  Bro.  Cassady,  Huntingdon,  Pa.  Each  num- 
ber contains  a  sermon. 


Bro.  Andrew  Hutchison,  of  Lordsburg,  Cal., 
asks  his  many  friends,  who  so  kindly  remembered  his 
recent  eightieth  birthday  anniversary,  to  excuse  him 
from  making  personal  acknowledgment.  He  would 
assure  them,  in  this  general  way,  that  their  thought- 
fulness  is  very  much  appreciated. 


The  Committee  on  Reorganization  of  our  Church 
Boards  and  Committees  held  a  meeting  at  the  Pub- 
lishing House  Jan.  26.  The  committee  is  composed 
.of  the  following  brethren:  G.  W.  Lentz,  Galen  B. 
Royer,  J.  H.  Longenecker,  D.  H.  Zigler,  and  Manly 
Deeter.  We  hope  to  present,  in  due  time,  to  the  read- 
ers of  the  Messenger,  the  result  of  their  deliberations. 


The  recent  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
of  McPherson  College  appears  to  have  been  un- 
usually enthusiastic.  The  report  of  President  Kurtz 
showed  marked  progress  along  all  lines  of  the  school's 
activities.  Sunday,  June  18,  was  voted  "  Education 
Day  "  in  the  territory  of  the  school.  Sermons  will  be 
preached  on  education  on  this  day,  and  educational 
programs  will  be  given  in  the  Christian  Workers' 
Meetings.  The  idea  is  a  good  one  and  should  be  en- 
couraged.   

Bro.  D.  B.  Gibson,  of  Girard,  111.,  though  feeble  by 
reason  of  his  almost  fourscore  years  and  an  attack 
of  la  grippe,  writes  to  urge  the  Brethren  with  voice 
and  vote  to  help  the  cause  of  peace.  He  says,  "  I 
view  it  as  our  duty  as  well  as  a  privilege  to  add  our 
influence  to  all  great  moral  uplifts  to  society."  He 
would  have  the  church,  and  nations  as  well,  take  to 
heart  the  comforting  words  of  Peter  in  the  thirteenth 
verse  of  the  third  chapter  of  his  first  letter:  "  Who  is 
he  that  will  harm  you  if  ye  be  followers  of  that  which 


ter, — the  correspondent  for  a 
flourishing  congregation  in  Pennsylvania,— closes  her 
communication  with  this  postscript :  "  You  can  omit 
part  of  the  above  if,  in  your  opinion,  it  is  too  lengthy." 
The  sister  has,  doubtless,  at  least  some  appreciation 
of  the  perplexities  confronting  the  editorial  depart- 
ment at  times.  Quite  often  the  condensing  process  is 
simply  imperative,  and  it  is  reassuring  to  know  that, 
— as  in  the  case  of  the  sister  referred  to, — our  con- 
tributors are  fully  cognizant  of  the  exigencies  that  oc- 
casionally compel  needed  abridgments. 


Bro.  J.  F.  Swallow,  R.  D.  5,  Hampton,  Iowa,  ex- 
pects to  spend  the  coming  summer  in  the  evangelistic 
field.  Those  desiring  his  services  in  a  series  of  meet- 
ings, will  please  address  him  at  their  earliest  con- 
venience. Bro.  Swallow  expects  to  be  in  attendance 
at  Bethany  Bible  School  the  coming  fall. 


A  good  brother,  who  knows  whereof  he  speaks,  sug- 
gests to  his  fellow-ministers  that  the  best  interests  of 
the  flocks  can  not  be  conserved  by  "  spending  too 
much  time  on  the  wing."  It  may,  perhaps,  be  advis- 
able to  do  some  serious  thinking  along  the  line  sug- 
gested, because  in  many  cases  the  condition  alluded  to 
is  not  a  mere  theory  but  an  actual  fact. 


Frequently  we  are  told  that  this  or  that  man  is 
sure  to  be  a  good  worker  for  the  Lord  because  he  is 
"  a  good  mixer,"  and  yet  we  are  impressed  with  the 
importance  of  being  extremely  careful  in  this  matter  of 
"mixing."  The  people  with  whom  we  mix,  and  our 
manner  of  doing  it,  are  well  worthy  of  serious 
thought.     "  Let  your  light  so  shine." 


The  interest  and  attendance,  throughout  the  recent 
revival  meetings  in  the  Covina  church,  Cal.,  con- 
ducted by  Bro.  Isaac  Frantz,  is  said  to  have  been  re- 
markable, considering  the  rainy  weather.  Ten  were 
baptized  and  one  reclaimed.  Three  others  came  for- 
ward who  have  not  been  received  into  fellowship. 
The  results  are  attributed  to  the  hearty  cooperation  of 
the  church  and  evangelist. 


As  will  be  noted  by  the  sudden  increase  in  our  obit- 
uary notices,  the  hand  of  death, — that  knocks  at  the 
cottage  as  well  as  the  palace  with  an  impartial  hand, — 
has  beckoned  to  quite  a  number  of  our  dear  members. 
Everywhere  bleeding  hearts  are  mourning  the  loss  of 
loved  ones,  and  we  can  but  point  the  sorrowing  ones 
to  the  One  who  is  able  to  soothe  the  anguish  of  every 
sorelv  bereaved  heart. 


The  members  in  the  Oak  Grove  part  of  the  English 
Prairie  congregation,  Ind.,  have  been  greatly  re- 
freshed by  their  recent  series  of  meetings,  which  be- 
gan on  Christmas  evening.  Bro.  S.  J.  Burger  con- 
ducted the  services  during  the  first  week,  followed  by 
Bro.  I.  S.  Burns,  of  Topeka,  same  State,  in  a  three 
weeks'  effort.  Seven  were  received  by  confession  and 
baptism,  and  one  awaits  the  rite. 


Bro.  J.  S.  Geiser,  of  Froid,  Mont.,  formerly  of 
Baltimore,  seems  to  be  enjoying  life  in  the  Northwest,  ' 
in  spite  of  more  snow  and  lower  temperatures  than  he 
had  ever  seen.  Recently  the  mercury  dropped  to  fifty- 
five  below  zero  but  this,  without  the  humidity  of  the 
East,  is  not  so  terrible  as  it  sounds.  Bro.  Geiser  has 
recently  passed  the  examination  under  the  Montana 
State  Dental  Board,  and  is  now  entitled  to  practice 
dentistry  in  that  State. 

Our  churches  have  been  warned  so  often  against 
allowing  themselves  to  be  made  victims  of  fraudulent 
-money- raising  schemes  that  it  should  not  be  necessary 
to  say  more  on  this  subject.  A  brother  writes  of  a 
man  going  around  with  a  hard-luck  story,  and  a  copy 
of  his  mother's  will,  according  to  which  the  congre- 
gation which  loans  him  certain  funds  which  he  needs 
temporarily,  will  become  a  beneficiary  of  the  will.  We 
shall  not  give  the  details.  If  this  general  notice  is 
not  sufficient,  it  may  be  that  any  church  which  gets 
caught  in  this  trap  really  needs  the  education. 


So  many  drafts  have  -been  made  upon  our  poor 
fund,— by  which  the  Messenger  is  supplied  to  those 
of  our  members  who  are  unable  to  pay  for  it, — that 
the  resources  are  about  exhausted.  We  are  quite 
sure  that  we  need  but  mention  the  matter  to  arouse  a 
generous  response.  To  get  at  the  matter  most  sys- 
tematically and  effectually,  we  simply  suggest  that 
Sunday,  Feb.  13,  be  set  apart  as  Messenger  day,  and 
that  on  that  date  a  collection  be  taken  to  supply  our 
worthy  poor  with  the  Messenger.  A  special  rate  of 
$1  per  year  is  made  for  these  subscriptions.  No  mem- 
ber of  the  church  should  do  without  the  paper  because 
of  his  inability  to  pay  for  it  himself.  We,  as  a  church, 
can  not  afford  to  have  a  single  member  deprived  of 
whatever  inspiration  and  edification  he  may  derive 
from  the  visits  of  our  official  church  paper. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  5,  1916. 


When  Self-Confidence  Is  Good 

Self-confidence  may  be  either  true  or  false,  a  vir- 
tue or  a  vice.  True  self-confidence  is  not  self-con- 
fidence at  all.  It  is  merely  confidence  in  God's  ability 
to  use  a  willing  instrument.  It  is  a  conviction  that 
God  has  given  you  talents  which  he  can  use  if  you 
will  let  him.  The  false  variety  is  that  which  leaves 
God  out  of  the  reckoning.  It  says :  "  Is  not  this  great 
Babylon  which  I  have  builded  ...  by  the  might 
of  my  power,"  and  soon  finds  its  glory  gone  and  the 
boaster  dwelling  among  the  beasts.  True  self-re- 
liance is  the  belief  that  you  have  a  mission  in  the 
world,  and  that,  by  God's  grace  and  strength,  you  can 
accomplish  it.  It  is  realizing  that  without  Divine 
Help  you  can  do  nothing;  that  with  it  you  can  do  all 
things.  It  is  knowing  that  when  you  are  weak,  then 
you  are  strong.        „___^^___ 

_  The  Cuba  of  Today. 

The  day  on  which  the  last  letter  of  this  series  was 
mailed,  came  the  Gospel  Messenger  of  Jan.  8,  con- 
taining Bro.  Early's  most  interesting  and  excellent 
editorial  on  "  Opening  New  Missions."  Had  the 
paper  been  received  before  the  mailing  of  the  Cuban 
letter,  it  would  have  been  changed  so  as  not  to  have 
urged  the  opening  of  a  new  mission  in  Cuba  until  the 
money,  to  meet  the  existing  deficit,  has  been  secured, 
and  the  danger  of  another  deficit  provided  against.  The 
writer  has  always  held,  and  still  holds,  that  it  is  safest 
to  pay  as  you  go,  and  this  especially  in  our  work  for 
the  Lord.  No  obligation  should  be  more  strongly  felt, 
or  more  promptly  met,  than  our  most  important 
church  work  places  upon  each  individual  servant  of 
God.  It  is  sincerely  utged  and  hoped  that  every  mem- 
ber of  the  chjirch  will  read,  reread,  and  carefully  study, 
Bro.  Early's  important  editorial,  and  be  moved  at 
once  to  do  his  part  in  meeting  the  deficit,  and  that 
this  may  be  done  before  our  coming  Annual  Con- 
ference at  Winona  Lake,  in  June. 

In  the  last  letter  the  religious  conditions  found  in 
Cuba  today  were  given,  and  in  this  the  purpose  is  to 
tell  about  the  agricultural  outlook  on  the  Island,  and 
opportunities  offered  to  those  who  desire  to  engage  in 
farming,  gardening,  fruit-raising,  the  stock  business, 
and  the  production  of  sugar.  Of  course,  the  former 
is  regarded  as  the  more  important,  but  all  of  us  are 
rightly  concerned  about  providing  for  our  families, 
and  of  making  a  financial'success  in  the  world,  so 
that  we  may  have  the  means  to  help  on  with  the  Lord's 

It  is  to  be  remembered  that  no  one,  here  in  Cuba, 
is  urging  a  letter  on  these  topics.  There  is  not  the 
slightest  personal  interest,  from  a  financial  standpoint, 
suggesting  the  consideration  of  the  subject.  The  facts, 
simply,  are  given,  and  if  any  of  our  readers  desire  to 
invest  and  locate  in  Cuba,  let  them  come  and  make  a 
careful  investigation  for  themselves.  This  will  be 
safest  and  best.  '  Our  readers  will  doubtless  be  pleased 
to  hear  what  some  others  have  had  to  say  about  Cuba, 
and  these  are  not  land  agents  or  promoters  of  colonies, 
but  men  who  have  studied  most  carefully  conditions, 
to  ascertain  the  facts.  After  spending  several  months 
on  the  beautiful,  fertile  Island,  the  writer  is  fully  con- 
vinced that  the  statements  are  not  overdrawn. 

Mr.  Lindsay  does  not  hesitate  to  say  that  Cuba  is," 
first  and  last,  an  agricultural  country.  The  climate, 
soil,  and  proximity  to  promising  markets,  create  un- 
usually -favorable  conditions.  Recent  railway  exten- 
sions and  the  additions  to  the  Government  highways, 
— some  thousands  of  miles  have  been  built. — have 
greatly  improved  the  facilities  for  transportation.  The 
Government  has  established  stations,  and  in  other 
ways  encouraged  farming  and  stock-raising;  railroad 
and  developing  companies  have  extended  generous  aid 
hi  the  same  direction. 

The  fact  that  Cuba  imports  annually  over  twenty- 
five  million  dollars'  worth  of  foodstuffs,  that  might 
and  ought  to  be  raised  on  the  Island,  shows  that  there 
are  abundant  opportunities  for  the  agriculturist  to 
find  a  market  at  a  profit  for  his  product.  For  in- 
stance, potatoes  are  imported  from  the  States,  and 
retail  here  at  about  sjx  dollars  a  barrel.  They  can  be 
raised  here.  It  is  believed  that  the  items  that  make 
up  this  list  of  imports  could  easily  be  raised  on  the 


Island,  in  sufficient  quantities  to  supply  the  domestic 
demands  and  leave  a  large  surplus   for  exportation. 

The  Cuban  is  a  primitive  farmer.  He  rarely  uses 
the  one-handled  plow  of  Palestine.  The  remarkable 
fertility  of  the  soil  helps  him  out.  During  the  sum- 
mer months,  in  this  tropical  climate,  immense  quan- 
tities of  grass  cover  the  ground.  This  dries  later  in 
the  year.  The  winter  months  are  drier  than  those  of 
summer.  It  is  then  burned  and  the  ashes  cover  the 
ground.  When  the  rains  have  moistened  the  earth, 
holes  are  made  into  it  with  sharpened  sticks,  and  the 
seeds  or  roots,  which  are  to  produce  the  crops,  are 
dropped  in  and  covered.  No  plowing  or  cultivating  is 
done  in  such  cases.  The  fertility  of  the  soil  does 
its  work,  but  after  a  time  it  weakens  and  becomes 
"  tired,"  the  natives  say.  They  then  abandon  their 
little  "  tired  "  farms,  and  clear  up  other  fertile  tracts 
and  farm  them.  If  the  land  were  properly  and  scien- 
tifically cultivated,  large  and  profitable  crops  could  be 
raised  annually.  This  is  shown  where  the  best  meth- 
ods of  farming  have  been  adopted. 

The  burning  of  the  grass  reminds  one  of  the  great 
prairie  fires  we  used  to  have  in  the  Western  States, 
years  ago.  There  is  also  danger  of  destroying  valu- 
able property,  if  care  is  not  taken.  A  fire  started  near 
our  meetinghouse  one  Sunday  morning,  just  as  we 
were  Opening  the  service.  It  was  almost  in  the  bor- 
ders of  Omaja.  The  flames  were  visible  from  the 
church,  and  most  of  the  strong  men  and  boys  left  at 
once,  hurriedly,  to  assist  in  fighting  the  fire.  It  in- 
terfered greatly  with  our  morning  service. 

Years  ago,  in  the  States,  we  used  to  say,  "  Cotton 
is  king."  In  these  days,  now  that  we  produce  three 
billion  bushels  of  corn  annually,  we  have  given  it 
the  majestic  title.  In  Cuba  sugar  is  king  and  will  not 
soon  be  dethroned.  The  Cuban  sugar  crop  has  been 
valued  for  several  years  at  over  one  hundred  million 
dollars.  The  Government  report  says  that  the  crop 
this  year  will  bring  to  the  Island  two  hundred  and 
fort)'  million  dollars,  or  enough  money  to  give  each 
man,  woman  and  child  on  the  Island  at  least  one 
hundred  dollars.  Our  Cuban  friend  with  eighteen 
children,  self  and  wife,  if  such  distribution  were  made, 
would  receive  $2,000  and  this  is  about  five  times  more 
than  it  costs  him  to  live  a  year.  The  present  outlook 
indicates  that  the  production  of  sugar  will  be  more 
than  doubled  in  the  next  few  years. 

Thirty  years  ago  I  made  an  investigation  of  the 
beet  sugar  production  in  Germany.  It  grew  until, 
prior  to  the  present  war,  Germany  was  the  greatest 
sugar  producing  country  in  the  world.  The  subject 
has  been  an  interesting  one  ever  since.  At  that  time 
our  country  was  using  between  fifty  and  sixty  pounds 
of  sugar  per  capita.  Since  then  we  have  increased 
in  its  consumption  until  we  now  use  85  pounds  per 
head.  It  takes,  annually,  four  million  two  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  tons  of  sugar  to  satisfy  our  sweet 
tooth.  Aside  from  the  British  we  are  the  largest 
sugar-consuming  country  in  the  world,  and  we  ought 
to  be  a  sweet  lot  of  people.  The  world  uses  about  six- 
teen million  tons  of  sugar  annually,  and  we  consume 
one-fourth  of  it.  If  our  increase  in  consuming  sugar 
keeps  on,  we  shall  soon  overtake  the  British,  who  use 
one  hundred  pounds  per  capita,  and  with  the  rapid  in- 
crease of  our  population  it  will  require,  before  many 
years,  ten  billion  pounds  of  sugar  for  our  consump- 
tion. 

The  Government  report,  4n  giving  the  value  of  the 
present  crop,  says  that  only  about  four  per  cent  of 
the  best  cane  land  is  under  cultivation  and  that  there 
are  prospects  of  a  large  planting  of  cane  at  this  time. 
It  is  claimed  tha~t  Cuba,  if  all  its  cane  land  were  plant- 
ed, could  produce  sugar  enough  to  supply  the  demand 
of  the  world.  It  now  produces  more  cane  sugar  than 
any  other  country.  It  can  also  grow  sugar  cheaper 
than  other  places,  and  the  fact  that  our  country  gives 
the  Island  a  preferential  tariff  rate,  is  a  decided  ad- 
vantage to  the  sugar  industry. 

It  is  strange  that  some  of  the  oldest  nations  in  the 
world  who  raised  sugar  cane  and  understood  the 
manufacture  of  sugar  centuries  ago,  use  but  very  little 
of  the  superlative  sweetness.  India,  China,  the 
Philippine  Islands,  and  Japan,  are  among  these. 
Some  of  them  use  none.  Italy,  Roumania,  Bulgaria 
and  Servia  use  but  ten  pounds  per  inhabitant.    Frugal 


Germany,  the  world's  largest  sugar  producer,  uses 
but  forty  pounds  a  head  annually. 

To  India  belongs,  possibly,  the  credit  of  having 
manufactured  the  first  sugar  in  the  world.  The  juice 
was  pressed  from  the  wild  cane,  and  about  700  years 
before  Christ,  fire  was  first  employed  to  evaporate 
the  juice  and  concentrate  the  sugar.  From  India  the 
art  of  manufacturing  sugar  spread  among  the  foreign 
nations   of  the  world,   and  surrounded  the  globe. 

There  are  now  180  sugar  mills  and  estates  in  Cuba. 
Fifty  years  ago  there  were  more  than  a  thousand 
mills.  These  were  simple  and  primitive,  and  have 
been  supplanted  by  the  larger  and  better  mills.  In 
Cuba  are  to  be  found  the  largest  and  best  cane  sugar 
mills  in  the  world.  A  new  one,  only  a  short  distance 
from  Omaja,  is  to  start  grinding  cane  in  February. 

A  number  of  Boston  men  are  arranging  with  Bro. 
Mahan  to  plant  a  thousand  acres  of  cane  for  them. 
He  tells  me  that  the  land  to  be  used  is  now  over- 
grown with  trees  and  underbrush.  Trees  and  brush 
are  to  be  cut  and  burned.  The  ground  is  not  to  be 
plowed.  Shallow  ditches  are  dug,  and  stalks  of  cane, 
"joining  each  other  at  the  ends,  are  laid  in  and  covered. 
At  each  joint  sprouts  appear  and  grow  rapidly.  The 
planting  will  be  done  in  April,  and  a  crop  of  cane  har- 
vested the  coming  January.  The  one  planting  lasts 
for  ten  years.  There  are  many  parts  of  the  Island 
where  cane  has  been  raised  on  the  same  piece  of  land 
a  hundred  years  unremittingly.  No  insects  interfere 
with  the  cane.  It  is  a  sure  crop.  The  only  danger  is 
from  fire,  and  the  farmers  provide  against  this  with 
fire-breaks,  planted  with  sweet  potatoes.  The  vines  arc 
always  green  and  serve  to  prevent  the  spread  of  fire 
among  the  dry  leaves  of  the  cane.  And,  by  the  way, 
you  only  need  to  plant  sweet  potatoes  once  in  Cuba. 
The  ground  never  freezes  and  you  can  dig  sweet  po- 
tatoes at  any  time  of  the  year. 

Near  Omaja  is  a  500-acre  sugar  plantation,  which 
cost  $50,000.  Last  year  the  clear  profit  from  the  cane 
was  $25,000.  Another  plantation,  of  100  acres,  gave 
the  owner  the  same  per  cent  of  profit.  From  the 
Chicago  Herald  is  taken  this  statement:  "The  Cuban- 
American  Sugar  Company  has  made  seventy  per  cent 
on  its  common  stock  for  the  last  year."  These  facts 
show  that  sugar  making  is  a  profitable  pursuit.  The 
advance  in  the  price  of  sugar,  caused  by  the  European 
war,  has -helped  to  swell  the  profits,  but  these  were 
fair  before  the  war  began.  The  Cubans  say  they  can 
raise   the   cheapest   sugar   in   the   world. 

The  best  sugar  land  may  be  bought  in  this  Province 
at  from  $16  to  $20  an  acre.  The  cost  of  clearing  the 
land  and  planting  the  cane  is  about  $40  an  acre.  A 
five  hundred  acre  plantation  of  cane  may  be  provided 
at  a  cost  of  about  thirty  thousand  dollars  and  it  would 
pay  a  large  profit  at  present  prices. 

Not  far  from  here  are  two  sugar  mills  that  are 
among  the  largest  on  the  Island  or  in  the  world. 
They  produce  annually  over  three  hundred  and  fifty 
million  pounds  of  sugar.  The  grinding  capacity  of 
the  largest  is  four  thousand  tons  of  cane  daily.  These 
mills  own  large  tracts  of  cane  land,  and  this  is  allotted 
to  planters,  "  who  plant,  cut  and  deliver  the  cane  to 
the  mill,  receiving  in  return  five  pounds  of  sugar  for 
every  hundred  pounds  of  cane.  This  works  satis- 
factorily and  has  certainly  many  advantages  from 
the  standpoint  of  the  .general  manager.  Cuban  sugar 
is,  in  short,  as  near  an  approach  to  safe  investment 
and  a  profitable  employment  as  anything  connected 
with  agriculture  can  be." 

The  time  for  our  leaving  the  Island  is  approaching 
and  we  regret  to  take  our  departure.  The  Lord  will- 
ing we  shall  be  holding  a  meeting,  the  second  week  in 
February,  at  Arcadia,  Fla.  We  hope  also  to  visit 
with  Bro.  Moore,  at  Eustis,  and  then  go  to  Oneonta, 
Alabama,  to  hold  meetings  for  the  members  there. 
We  hope  to  reach  our  home  early  in  March, 


;ed 


The  Undefinables. 

At  first  sight,  this  may  strike  you  as  a  strange  sub 
ject,  but  we  have  reference  to  some  words,  a 
in  our  theological  discussions.  And  even  in  this  con 
nection  it  may  seem  strange,  because  there  are  n< 
words  used  in  our  language  but  what  have  their  defi 
nitions  in  our  dictionaries  and  encyclopedias. 


90 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  5,  1916. 


This  may  be  true  in  a  general  sense,  but  when  ap- 
plied lo  theology,  these  definitions,  as  thus  given,  are 
not  satisfactory. 

V\  e  will  first  look  at  the  word  "  beginning."  Well, 
what  docs  it  mean?  We  go  to  our  dictionary  and  we 
have,  "The  first  cause;  the  origin  of  things."  This 
may  do,  and  be  satisfactory,  as  applied  to  material 
things  which  come  within  the  limitation  of  the  human 
mind.  We  can  readily  accept  Ibis  definition,  because 
we  can  understand  the  origins  or  beginnings  made  by 
man.  We  can  think  rationally  about  the  origin  of 
nations,  of  cities,  of  great  buildings,  and  of  things 
which  wc  can  read  about  in  our  histories,  or  see  for 
ourselves.  But  when  we  open  our  Bible  and  read, 
"  In  the  beginning  God,"  here  is  a  "beginning"  that 
starts  us  to  thinking,  and  we  think  and  think,  and  the 
longer  we  think,  the  less  we  are  satisfied, — and  the 
more  we  would  like  to  understand  about  this  "be- 
ginning." We  can  think,  about  God,  as,  in  the  begin- 
ning creating  this  world  of  ours,  and  the  things  re- 
lated to  it,  including  man;  but  this  "beginning" 
necessarily  antedates  all  this,  and  we  have  the  work 
as  undefined  as  ever,  and  a  definition  unthinkable  by 
our  own  finite  minds.  We  are  like  the  mother,  who, 
when  asked  by  her  little  daughter:  "Mother,  who 
made  us?"  replied.  "Why,  my  child,  God  made  us." 
After  a  moment's  thought  and  a  puzzled  look,  the 
child  replied:  "  But,  mama,  who  made  God?" 

You  may  say:  "  Children  should  not  ask  such  ques- 
tions." Perhaps  not.  Yet  such  questions  are  an 
evidence  of  their  developing  rationality,  and  we,  the 
older  lines,  are  only  children  of  a  larger  growth.  Es- 
pecially is  this  so  when  it  is  known  that  we  try  to 
explain  things  by  using  undefinable  words. 

We  have,  in  our  library,  a  book  entitled.  "The  Un- 
known World."  or  "  What  Living  Men  Believe  Con- 
cerning  Punishment  After  Death."  In  the  book  are 
given  the  views  of  fifty-two  ministers  representing 
all  of  the  Protestant  churches,  with  the  exception  of 
a  few  of  the  smaller  bodies.  And  do  you  know  that 
their  disagreements  are  attributed  largely  to  the  in- 
terpretation which  they  have  placed  upon  these  un- 
definable words,  such  as  the  one  already  named,  and 
"  forever,"  "everlasting,"  "eternal"  and  "eternity," 
all  representing  the  opposite  of  the  "beginning"  ? 

<  ►■(  course,  these  are  words  used  largely  in  theology 
and  the  Bible,  but  do  we  find  them  satisfactorily  de- 
fined in  our  dictionaries?  Take  the  word  "eternal." 
and  we  have  this  "definition;  "Without  beginning  or 
end  of  existence,"  "An  appellation  of  God." 

Think  of  this  definition  for  a  moment.  Can  we 
grasp  even  a  mere  idea  of  a  thing  of  this  kind?  We 
are  not  questioning  the  Inspired  Word,  but  we  must 
remember  that  these  definitions  are  human  in  origin 
and  are  efforts,  on  the  part  of  men,  to  define  or  in- 
terpret the  hidden  things  of  God, — things  that  are  not 
necessary  for  us  to  know,  or  to  try  to  explain. 

The  length  of  time  that  the  eternity  of  God  in- 
cludes, is  not  given  in  the  Word  of  God,  neither  is  it 
revealed  by  him  how  long  a  time  or  bow  many  years 
he  will  suffer  the  sinner  to  remain  in  the  torments 
of  bell, — vengeance  belongs  to  God.  and  the  best  thing 
that  we  can  do  is  to  leave  it  in  his  care.  We  know 
that  he  is  a  God  of  love  and  justice,  and  that  he  will 
do  the  right. 

There  is  one  thing  about  which  we  can  be  sure  and 
thai  is  this,  If  we  accept  God  as  our  Loving  Father, 
and  the  plan  of  salvation  which  he  has  revealed  to  us 
by  his  Word,  as  brought  to  us  by  bis  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
we  can  have  salvation  from  our  sins  in  this  time,  and 
eternal  life  in  the  world  to  come. 

This  is  enough  for  us  to  know,  and  should  be  a 
sufficient  incentive  for  us  to  make  every  possible  ef- 
fort to  place  ourselves  on  the  side  of  God,  as  well  as 
to  try  to  persuade  those  who  arc  away  from  God,  to 
give  their  lives  and  service  to  him  while  bi.s  Spirit  is 
yel    calling.  , 

No  matter  what  God's  purpose  may  be,  in  punish- 
ing the  sinner, — whether  remedial,  or  to  mete  out 
vengeance  for  willfully  doing  despite  to  the  wooing 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  or  for  rejecting  his  tender  love 
in  giving  his  only  Son  as  a  sacrifice  for  the  sins  of 
the  world,  thus  making  salvation  for  every  one  who 
will  accept.— the  punishment  for  such  refusal  and 
rejection  will  be  too  great  and  too  long,  blindly  to  run 


the  risk.  The  experience  of  the  rich  man,  who  was 
cast  into  bell  for  neglecting  his  opportunities  while 
living,  should  be  a  sufficient  warning  to  all. 

Those  ministers,  therefore,  who  seem  to  take  pleas- 
ure in  hurling  at  the  poor  sinner  damnation  and  bell 
fire,  to  scare  him  into  heaven,  had  better  try  the  love- 
leading  process,  by  setting  before  him  a  Loving  God 
and  the  great  sacrifice  which  he  made  to  save  him, 
because  he  is  a  child  of  his  by  creation.  Because  of 
this  great  love,  God  has  made  it  possible  that  the 
erring  one  may  be  again  adopted  as  a  child  of  his,  in- 
to his  Kingdom,  there  to  remain  and  enjoy  his  .pres- 
ence throughout  the  ages.  The  sheep  that  gladly  fol- 
low the  leading  of  the  Good  Shepherd  into  the  fold, 
always  make  less  trouble  than  those  that,  by  force 
and  fright,  are  drawn  in.  h.  b.  b. 


Open  Your  Eyes. 

Why  does  God  not  show  himself  to  us,  as  he  did 
to  Moses,  Abraham,  and  the  rest  of  those  good  men  of 
patriarchal  times?  Would  not  some  visible  manifes- 
tation of  himself  be  as  great  an  aid  to  faith  in  modern 
times  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  old?  Why  are  there 
no  Bethels  and  Horebs  now?  It  is  a  question  that 
rises  in  even'  thoughtful  mind,  but  if  the  mind  is 
thoughtful  enough,  it  soon  detects  the  false  assump- 
tion in  the  question.  The  truth  is  that  God  does  mani- 
fest himself  to  men  as  truly  now  as  in  the  past.  The 
trouble  is  with  our  vision. 

True,  we  do  not  find  God  in  some  manlike  form  in 
burning  bushes.  But  we  forget  that  in  these  visible 
manifestations  to  these  ancient  men  of  God,  it  was  not 
the  actual,  infinite,  spiritual  God  himself  whom  they 
saw,  for  by  his  nature  he  is  invisible  to  mortal  eyes.  In 
the  ultimate  reality  of  his  own.  inner  being,  "No 
man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time."  "  Dwelling  in  light 
unapproachable,  whom  no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can 
see."  says  Paul.  Some  form,  sometimes  called,  as 
in  the  present  instance,  an  angel  of  Jehovah,  God 
caused  to  appear  in  these  theophanies,  that  the  sense 
of  his  presence  might  he  more  real ;  that  the  eye  of 
the  soul  might  catch  a  vision  of  his  true  self.  Just 
so,  in  countless  forms  of  life  and  force,  God  is  show- 
ing himself  to  us  every  day.  These  symbols  of  the 
Divine  Power  and  Presence  we  see  with  our  physical 
eye;  and  with  the  eye  of  the  soul,  if  indeed  it  has 
been  opened,  we  may  see,  back  of  these  symbols,  the 
Almighty,  Loving  Father  himself.  If  God  does  not 
come  to  us  in  a  burning  bush,  we  can  see  him  just  as 
truly  in  the  bush  that  does  not  burn. 

How  like  a  poor,  blind  Philip  we  all  are !  "  Show 
us  the  Father."  he  said,  after"  Jesus  had  spent  three 
years  in  doing  that  very  thing.  With  a  look  of  dis- 
appointment and  anguish  of  heart  he  must  have  turned 
and  said,  "  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with  you  and 
yet  hast  thou  not  known  me,  Philip?  He  that  hath 
seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father."  Philip  did  not  un- 
derstand that  there  could  be  no  better  means  of  know- 
ing what  God  is  like  than  the  life  they  had  seen  lived 
among  them.  So  we,  in  our  blind  ignorance,  wonder 
why  God  does  not  come  out  into  the  open,  that  we  may 
see  him  plainly,  whereas,  in  truth,  he  is  doing  his 
utmost  to  break  jn  on  our  blurred  vision.  We  do  not 
know  that  what  wc  need  is  to  scrape  the  scales  from 
our  own  eyes,  and  that  the  only  way  to  do  this  lies  in 
the  plan  suggested  in  the  sixth  beatitude. 


Bro.  Eshelman's  New  Book. 


Frequent  reference  has  been  made  in  the  Mes- 
senger, in  recent  mouths,  to  Bro-.  M.*  M.  Eshelman's 
forthcoming  book,  entitled  "  The  Open  Way  into  the 
Book  of  Revelation."  If  the  reader  has  noticed  our 
advertising  columns,  he  will  have  learned  already 
that  the  work  is  now  ready  for  mailing.  It  is  a  book 
of  212  pages,  and  sells  for  one  dollar.  It  may  be 
ordered  of  the  author  at  Tropico,  Gal.,  or  of  the 
Brethren  Publishing  House. 

Opening  the  book  casually,  one  is  immediately  im- 
pressed by  the  attractive  appearance  of  the  page  and 
the  convenient  arrangement  of  the  contents.  The 
material  is  grouped  in  forty-eight  divisions,  called 
"  Studies."  each  of  which  consists  of  a  series  of  ques- 
tions and  answers.     The  questions  stimulate  interest 


and,  at  the  same  time,  break  up  the  matter  into  con- 
venient units  suitable  for  reading  at  odd  moments,  as 
well  as  for  continuous  study. 

The  purpose  and  point  of  view  of  the  author  can 
be  most  satisfactorilv  given  by  an  extract  or  two  from 
the  book  itself: 

"  1  did  not  desire  to  bring  peril  to  my  soul's  highest  in- 
terest by  cultivating  a  mere  carnal  desire  for  knowledge, 
or  to  build  up  a  theory,     .     .     .     the  motive  ever  in  view 


■  Mil    I 


God  i 


ly  to  believers  that  they  might  have  true  joy." 

"  This  little  book  is  concerned  about  the  predicted  Judg- 
ments and  preparations  to  meet  what  God  lias  planned  in 
salvation.  .  .  .  Wc  trust  that  no  one  will  subject  him- 
self to  dealing  in  misrepresentation  by  concluding  that 
the  author  of  this  book  is  trying  to  forestall  God.  Wc 
are    perfectly   satisfied    with    Matt.    24:   36." 

To  what  extent  the  author  has  succeeded  in  in- 
terpreting correctly  the  symbols  of  the  Book  of  Rev- 
elation, we  do  not  attempt  to  say,  but  it  is  our  con- 
viction that  writers  on  this  Book  are  often  more  suc- 
cessful in  this  respect  than  they  are  in  apprehending 
the  nature  and  purpose  of  the  Book  as  a  whole.  For 
this  purpose  acquaintance  with  the  thought-forms 
current  in  the  type  of  literature  to  which  Revelation 
belongs,  is  indispensable. 

But  in  so  far  as  this  latest  work  of  Bro.  Eshelman 
helps  the  reader  to  realize  the  practical  purpose,  in- 
dicated in  the  above  extracts,  it  will  render  a  most 
useful  service.  That  it  may  contribute  to  such  a 
service  is   our  earnest  desire. 


The  School  of  Suffering. 

Nothing  will  make  your  life  a  greater  benediction 
to  your  fellow-men  than  the  ability  to  enter  into  the 
inmost  experiences  of  their  hearts  and  share  their 
burdens.  And  nothing  can  give  you  this  ability  like 
passing  through  the  crucible  yourself.  Rejoice,  then,- 
in  the  opportunity  for  wider  usefulness  which  afflic- 
tion can  bring  you.  Your  education  for  life's  ministry 
is  but  half  complete  until  you  have  been  through  the 
school  of  suffering. 

But  does  affliction  always  produce  such  beneficent 

out  at  sea.  going  in  different  directions,  both  driven 
by  the  same  wind?  The  difference  was  in  the  way  the 
sails  wefe  set.  And  so,  after  all,  it  depends  on  you 
whether  the  storm  of  affliction  drives  you  nearer  tn 
God  or  farther  from  him.-  If  you  resist  it  with  angry 
spirit,  it  will  harden  you  and  make  you  bitter  of  soul. 
If  you  accept  it  in  patienl  and  loving  trust,  it  will  lead 
you  into  richer  life  than  you  bad  ever  known. 


Utilizing  Our  Talent. 

One  "of  our  earnest  ministers,  in  reporting  his 
recent  trip  among  the  churches,  makes  some  perti- 
nent observations.  We  quote  a  brief  extract:  "  Many 
of  our  strong  congregations  have  talent  that  should 
be  in  preparation  for  the  Lord's  work.  The  business 
world  is  bidding  for  them,  and  willing  to  pay  the 
price.  For  that  reason  many  of  our  strong  young  men 
are  lost  to  the  activities  of  the  church.  The  crying 
needs  of  the  Brethren  church  today  are  consecrated 
men  and  women,  who  arc  willing  to  lay  their  lives 
on  the  altar  of  service,  and  an  awakened  member- 
ship, with  a  vision  of  the  world's  needs."  These 
words  should  burn  into  the  inner  consciousness  of 
ever;'  hrother  and  sister,  until  there  is  aroused  such 
a  feeling  of  responsibility,  that  no  sacrifice  will  be 
counted  too  great,  no  effort  impossible. 


Onk  of  our  Chinese  brethren,  in  his  attempt  to  se- 
cure the  needed  means  to  attend  school,  subsists  or 
one  meal  a  day.  He  willingly  makes  the  sacrifice,  ir 
order  to  fit  himself  for  service  to  the  Master  in  the 
mission  field.  Such  a  zeal  can  not  he  questioned;  ii 
may  well  be  an  inspiration  to  others. 


"  Never,  in  the  history  of  our  congregation,  have 
we  had  a  more  prosperous  year."  This  sentence  is 
taken  from  the  new  Directory  of  the  Troutville 
church,  Va.  It  has  a  splendid  ring.  It  indicates 
progress.  Will  you  do  your  best  that  this  may  be 
said  of  your  congregation  at  the  close  of  1916? 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  5,  1916. 


OFFICIAL    DIRECTORY. 


Jalen     B.     Royer.    F.lgin.,    III.,    Secretary    ;mm1    '1'ivMsmvr;    Otlio  Intl..   Jan.   24. 

Sna^'Ufe  Advisory  Member^   d/x*-  Miller,  Mt, 'Morris,  in.    '  BOCK  EUN,  IND. — We  hold  twelve  all-day  meetings 

General    Sunday    School    Board. — IT.     K.     Ohcr,     Chairman.  rllt    :LV,1|;|LT|'    ;itton>l;ince    of    eleven,    average    collection. 

Hi;%il'fitil"ivn.    I'ji.;    S.    S.    Blun^ti.    Yi'-e-t  'li  ;i  i  ruinri.    Wn-tti    M :  i  n-  ■'<)■-    h  u  ii.lr.-d    n  ml    two    garments    were    made   during    the 

^ill.r.  Sy  i^l^u-y.  KlKm.^  nr;f  T,^vl  Mtnnirh.  Greenville  Ohio;  ,.|jn,:s.  II,  e  m;i  (or  lal  of  whk-'li  was  mo-lly  furnished  f 
?(reet'  Waterloo!  Iowa;  '  Lafayette  Steelc^WdUtprtmi.  Lid!  "'''.  ""  ,"''"  'I's-  '","'"!*  "'erc  ,s''"t  t0  the.  foJ,'?W'!1?,  viti™1 
Executive    Committee:     J.    E.    Miller.    Lafayette    Steele.    Levi        ^^co    In«      llie   toW valu"of "th  w        $61 

Educational    Board. — D. 

\Viiii. mi--.  s^.-r^t:ir\   Timsiii. ■  r.    Klchi.^in  ;  .1     s.    Kiory.   m-ldt.-.--        Hi o    year    were:    For    home    mission    work, 

iaklng 
r.iiV.  ii..i,R  'for  the  yea 


.   Vi, ■(■  ..|.fi-si.|i-ni.  Tn.iiviiii.1.   iHiio;  A.  II.   B.        (15.25.    making   a    total   value   of    $76.60.      Cash    doni 
$5 ;_  total,    $6.55.      Expei 

[4.74;    Roods   i 


testing    Bailway    Committee. — P. 


dent    '417    Steward    Avenue,    Decatur.    111.;    Mrs.    L 

Secretary-Treasurer.   Greenville,  Ohio. 

Glah  Committee. —J.    E.    Miller,   Chairman.    Elgi 

Annual  Meeting  Treasurer. — J.  B.  Deeter,  West 

Wilton,  Ohio. 

Sisters'  Aid  Societies. 

(Continued  from  Page  87.) 

sent   $5    to   the   Italian   Mission,   at   Brooklyn,    anc 

$10   to   the 

e   following 

ter    Sue    Rhoad3;    Secretary-Treasurer,    Sister    H 

Dorcas   Aid   Society    for    the   year   1916:   We   held 

thirty-eight 

three    sale    dinners;    donated    three    days'    work 

o     Orphan*' 

\1?.    garments;    made    thtrty-two    gallons    of   appl 

"butter"  for 

our  District  Meeting.      Money  received  during  the 

bers'     fees,     $24.20;     donations,     $3;    for    sewing, 

$40.79;     for 

dishes.    $2.50;    wale    dinners.    ?  If  ".15;    apple    butte 

,    $4.60;    to- 

tal,   S175.14.      Balance   carried   forward  from   last 

year,   $53.51; 

church:   Lights,   steps,    tilde   oilcloth,  dishes,   $105 

74;  for  Wa^ 

poor,    $14.- 

tal,    $188.34. 

Deducting    the   expenses,    $188.34,    from    $218.65,   1 

ance   of    $30.31    In    treasury.      We    reorganized    at 

her   meeting   as    follows:    Si.st.-T    Hat  tie   Bond,   Pr 

sldont;    Sis- 

uch    as    piecing   quilts,    comforters,    etc..    and    wh 

:  President,  Flora  Crlpe;  Treasurer  and  Secrett 
r. — Carrie  Ulery,  R.  D.  7,  Go&hen.  Ind..  Jan.  19. 
r  FOBS,  COIiO.— Following  is  the  report  of  the  ! 
Society  for  1915:  We  held  during  the  year  sev 
-day  meetings,  and  four  all-day  meetings,  with 
six.     We    quilted    three    quilts;     ■ 


:  paid  out  $1.85  for  s 

r;  prayer- cove  rings  i 
t;   Sister  Sarah   Ho-^t 


i  report  of  the  Sisters'  AJd  Society 
■  1915:  Twenty-tun  meetings  were  .church  submits  the  following  report  From  Jan.  1.  1914.  to 
;h  an  average  attendance  of  thlr-  Tjon.  1.  1315,  we  Held  thlriy-nlne  meeting-.,  with  an  average 
Uts,  sewed  forty-seven  pounds  of  attendance  of  four.  We  knollod  nineteen  comfort.-, «.  .1..H1.-1 
comforters,  pieced  blocks  for  three  seven  quilt  h.  and  made  seventeen  prayer  coverings.  The  so- 
offering   during  over    three    hundred    Scripture    Teii     t*  .i.uIim           \i,.i.,i     •>• 


California,    $27.51 


tending  goods, 

ru'd     eighty 


HEW    SALEM,    IND.— W 
our   all-day    meetings,    wil 


d   eighty-six   ple< 


ii;:i.- 

n°nr?« 

'Si,!™.. 

'!"  J','.!' 

'?:  .«'r'pn«irc 

of  nil" 

s 

id  joined. 
JElaa  Park 

eight    .in 

Ibutlon    jr.*  , 

mis'   ■ 

xr 

]™Efil 

'  ViVi '.-', ' 

1  rZlwJ'o 

in.,...,  ■ 

■  the  coming  year: 

■<;„ ; 

nTrtnl"1™ 

",er    i',' 

Dto'si™';; 

si"!" 

WASHINGTON. 


1    was    organized    In    September,    1913,    w 
ings,    and    several    called    meetings.      ( 

$3.25   to  a  needy  brother:  $6   for  the  < 

year    $23.23.      Our    expenses    for    the    y. 
leaves   us   $1.86   with    which    to   begin 

y;     Vice-president,     Sister     May    Chandl 


lothes-pin    aprons,    quilts    and    comforts.      Amount    on    hand!        bonnets,   .-lothcs-pln  aprons,  school-bags,  and  a   ft 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  5,  1916. 


lirn.'se   Sunday -school        rliosen     Sunday-school     superintend  in  I; 
onR,    of   North    Man-       Symmes,    Oakland,   Knns.,    Jan.    2?-. 
BRfirviceflbwIthClBro;  MARYLAND. 


aptlsmal   aervlc 

.ll.llv 

liller,   Il.atrerslnVn,    ind."!  Jan.  MICHIGAN. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


CALIFORNIA 


ompllshed    at    this    place. 


MISSOURI. 


deeply    impressed.— John 


;'''^  (ijJ     f"'    "  ''",  ,'iVii,.    ,!',,,',,, ,r'i'    ni           '"    "'; ■                      f"oiee.— Airs,    usie    Brumna-ugn.    uoshen.  firo.  J.  B.  Hvli.'m.  -id,  i  .   Rio.  G.  R.  C.ss,  clerk.— Belle  Hylton, 

ion!.,    rto.ilcv'ar.l!   I.os  AnR-l-s,   Cal.,   Jan          TV,  .*V.,     ,^1."..?  ^  .i'm^t  k  el.t  in'  lv''  w''  ll./'lVl'.'ren"'"^!™  NEBRASKA 

the    program,    the    children    save    sifts,    to    be    sent    to    poor  Kearney —On    Sunday     Jan     3     durlnp    the    hour    for   Chris 

COLORADO.'  children.      We    sent    a    hair,!    of    clothinsr    and    a    box    of    pop-        (ian   Workers'    Mel  ii.p."  'the    Mi.^k ry    ^ommil  tee    rendered    a 

ichool  —  M       1  o  E  n    e  1  a  S   n  1 

..   .    i      i.iiiy  a    Koo.l    mii.isi.T.     We  1  i  v ,  ■        ^'"]-v     '■'     "  r,V,isMi1u'     T'I,?,'"!s"1    ,in     H,;athen     Panels.  "—Maud  WOrk.      Jan.    9,    at    2;  30    In    the    afternoon,    was    the    monthly 


NORTH  DAKOTA. 


helpful  sermon. 


ILLINOIS.  enjoyed   a    fa.nil>     love     feasl    an    Phri.stinas    niprht.      Rro.    Mor-  Konmaxe    ,-Mireh    enjoyed    two    good    spiri 

i  and   teachers  were  Installed   Into  of-  !"'*   Lo,lg,1i,2f  ""'''     r°wa-  w?*   wittl    ua   Jr,n-   8>  and  delivered  23   by  Bro.   J.   E.  Yoifti*.  of  Beatrice,   Nebr., 

'.   L,ear   preached   a   very    spiritual    and  "'^f1';1"1"1    :---nn..N,-.       U  <■    l.i  v,     , .  ,  im  .-l    the    service   of   Bio  tliroiig-li  our  cilv   and   si,,],,,.,!  ">■..,    Sunday   y. 

wnls'M^irVnr^MMrnvinV.'.s    "hrls-  T'     ''""V  "'-    ,"°1"1'^    wiUl     "":    '-"J,'"'"  „ri '    ,7''*    p,,^e-    but    feel  ;,  ,,-,",,„,■. i„^    M„,,uel.    on,-    eitv.    stop   over   St 

Mm      .-.-rvie*s     nvo    .,sW- -■>-..,!    a    desire  .V,'u,  M^r    i  n  \  i!!'''' '^,  !!^'ilV!,      i',','- 1, 1        Ti,,,-!-    l| ,  .'i  ri  "J   hi  *'q", vh  'e*  an'dVuJh  I  h  '"  !  >  '  h"  -  l.'  ,mh  "  I  N  r  !'i'"''  l^'ii ',',',,! 


KANSAS.  that    this    explanation    will    h.     hi 


ugh    the   attendi 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  5,  1916. 


OKLAHOMA. 


•elded    to    retain 


Simili-i.y-s.'liofil    yiijionnt.-.-ii.lrru. 


encouraging:  to  us  If  those,  eon  tern  plat- 


PENNSYLVANIA. 

J.    A.    Long    presiding. 


iif-in  inc    F'.'l> 
iipi  i  in ten<lci 


CnlqueH    i'Onyro^:ilH>n 


5  purity.     The  members  ^ 


congregation,  and 


5,     and     occasionally     200. — Ji 

Lebanon. — Our  series  of  meetings,    conducted   by  Bn 

;  began  on  Saturday  e 

and  occupied  the  Christian  Workers'  period, 


India,"    by 


weeks   faithfully.     The  weather 
one    day,    four    were    down   with    la    grippe. 


Ma  r  Itl  ey  sb  ui-g .  — The 
;cted  corresponding 


Philadelphia    (Bethany    Mission.    32E5    I 
Sunday,  Jan.  16,  the  subject  being  "  Youth 


of    Hopewell, 


■  <>   linve    ii.-iplism    in    the    neai 
Philadelphia,  Pa..  Jan.  24. 
Tuipebocken.— On   Sunday, 


'  house,    begi 
West  Conestoga.- 


Another  series  is  arranged  : 
King," 


r !■<■■: i, -iiing.     They  clo; 


Bethlehem  church  i 


Cil.l.Ie,    during    Decei 


;he  English  an. 


Hylton  presiding. 


$2. SO.      Super- 


WASHINGTON, 


■etlngs    closed 


e  I  ngdom.— Harriet     Bun  tain.10 

ir  and   Sister  W.   R.   Miller  b« 
this  place.     Revival  services  i 


good   choice   and   accepted   > 
collected  while   in 


Others   were  deeply  inir 


WEST  VIRGINIA. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Report  of  President  of  Mount  Morris 
College. 

backbone  probably  always  will  be.  We  should  endeavor 
to  educate  toward  the  rural  field  instead  of  away  from  it. 
Our  rural  leaders  should  be  like  Jesus  when  the  disciples 
were  fishing, — show  to  the  people  that  they  know  more 
about  the  people's  occupation  than  the  people  do  them- 
selves; then  will  they  also  be  open  for  guidance  along  spir- 
itual lines.  We  are  favorably  situated  at  Mount  Morris 
for  work  in  this  department.  We  are  located  in  the  heart 
of  one  of  the  finest  agricultural  sections  in  the  world;  we 
have  an  experiment  farm  for  class  demonstration  purposes 
adjoining  the  State  experiment  station.  This  is  an  unusual 
advantage,  for  many  experiments  which  would  be  pro- 
hibitive, on  account' of  cost,  are  here  performed  by  the 
State  at  State  expense,  and  our  students  receive  the  full 
benefit  therefrom.  This  farm  and  experiment  station  are 
located  less  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  campus.  It 
is  true  that  we  have  an  excellent  laboratory  equipment  for 
this  department,— perhaps  the  best  in  the  State  outside 
the  State  Agricultural  College,  but  we  would  recommend 
that"  this  department  be  developed  yet  more  completely 
along  all  lines. 

We  would  also  recommend  that,  since  the  school  now 
belongs  to  the  six  State  Districts'  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren,  all  student  ministers  be  allowed  a  reduction  of 
at  least  one-half  on  tuition  fees  for  literary  studies,  and 
free  tuition  for  all  Bible  work. 

The  spiritual  atmosphere  of  the  school  is  evidenced  by 
students  who  have  presented  themselves  to  the  church  for 
baptism  during  the  present  year,  even  though  no  special 
efforts  had  been  made  to  reach  them. 

In  conclusion  we  may  say  again  that  the  outlook  for  the 
school  is  most  gratifying.  We  believe  that  the  Lord  has 
been  with  us,  is  now,  and  will  continue  to  guide  Mount 
Morris  College  into  yet  greater  fields  of  usefulness  for  his 
name's  sake.  J.  S.  Noffsinger,  President. 

LIAO  CHOU,  CHINA. 

The  past  summer  at  Liao  has  not  been  without  its  inter- 
esting experiences,  both  joyful  and  sad. 

Ere  the  summer  had  begun,  on  Easter  Sunday,  April  4. 
the  little  band  of  workers  at  this  station,  with  joyful 
hearts,  entered  their  newly-repaired  chapel  on  South  and 
Main  Streets,  where,  on  that  day,  was  held  their  first  serv- 
ice in  said  building.  Though  not  a  new  church,  it  is  so 
much  better  than  the  one  formerly  used  that  it  seemed  a 
special  occasion  for  thanksgiving.  Since  then,  this  chapel, 
though  much  larger  than  the  former  one,  has  been  prac- 
tically filled  every  Sunday,  and  in  time  a  larger  building 


will   be   neces 

Two  month 

also  ready  fo 

school  buildin 
en's  chapel  v, 


t  Sun 


able 


making  application  for  baptism.  These,  as  with  all  other 
applicants  in  China,  are  received  into  the  church  after 
several  months  of  special  teaching.  The  women's  chapel 
is  used,  in  general,  for  all  the  services  for  the  women. 
though  each  Sunday   morning  all  go  to  the  main   chapel, 

Another  occasion  of  rejoicing  was  on  May  26,  when  BrO. 
Raymond  and  Sister  Lizzie  Flory,  with  their  two  boys, 
Chester  and  Roland,  arrived  at  Liao,  as  additional  mem- 
bers of  our  mission  family  at  this  place.  Some  eight  or 
nine  months  had  been  spent  by  them  in  the  I'ekiu  Lan- 
guage School  and  this  was  their  first  trip  to  the"  interior 
Right    glad   were    they   to    settle   at    their   own    station    of 

coined  their  coming,  knowing  the  great  need  of  addi- 
tional laborers  to  help  carry  on  the  work.  They  arc  get- 
ting hold  of  the  language  nicely,  and  will  soon  fill  a  very 

Again  was  there  joy  at  Liao  when  on  Saturday.  Inly 
17,  there  arrived,  at  the  home  of  Dr.  O.  G.  and  Cora 
Hrubakcr,  little  Winifred  E„  a  bright,  lovable,  happy 
baby.  Leland  and  Edythc,  however,  would  not  admit 
that  she  is  a   Chinese  baby,  though  born   in   China. 

On  Sunday,  Sept.  19,  Master  J.  Calvin  Bright  came  to 
"brighten"  the  Bright  home.— a  fine,  fat,  good  boy.  "  Laa 
ta"  as  the  Chinese  would  say.  Eight  children  are  grow- 
ing up   at   Liao  to  be  little   missionaries   for  Jesus. 

Early  in  the  summer  Minnie  Bright,  Esther  aim 
Cathryn,  Winnie  Cripe  and  Anna  Hutchison  left  Liao  to 
spend  their  inter-furlough  vacation  in  rest  and  recuper- 
ation at  Peitaihe,  a  scacoast  city  in  Cliihli.  During  tin- 
few  months  spent  at  this  place  they  were  privileged  to 
meet  with  many  splendid  missionaries  from  all  over 
North  China.  The  benefit  thus  received,  together  with  the 
special  services,  the  change  of  scenes,  and  fresh  sea  air, 
and  the  complete  release  from  all  work  and  rcsyon  Sibil - 
ity,  found  the  missionaries,  upon  their  return,  better  able 
to  take  up  their  work,  and  to  stand  the  strain  of  the 
years  yet  before  their  regular  furlough  home. 

During  the  summer  and  fall  the  boys'  new  school 
building  has  been  going  up,  and  at  this  time  is  near  its 
completion.  It  is  a  splendid,  large  two-story  building, — 
a  wonder  to  all  the  natives.  Soon  our  fifty  boys,  and 
more,  will  be  moving  into  their  new  home.  What  a  hap- 
py day  for  them!  And  we  feel  sure  that,  could  the  don- 
ors see  the  change  that  it  will  bring  to  them  in  heart 
and  home,  and  the  many  young  lives  that,  through  the 
coming  years,  may,  within  its  walls  be  turned  to  truth  and 
righteousness,  they  would  feel  that  their  money  was  well 
spent.  Many  times  will  their  little  prayers  of  thanks  as- 
cend to  the  Father  in  your  behalf. 

Recently  we  succeeded  in  purchasing  several  acres  of 
land  just  east  of  the  city,  where  will  be  located  our  mis- 
sion compound,  in  which  we  hope,  in  time,  to  build  our 
hospital,  girls'  school  and  foreign  dwellings.     God  is  with 

vation  of  souls.  What  joy  it  gives  us  to  see  the  leaven 
working,  hearts  being  moved,  idol  gods  discarded,  and 
the  worship  of  the  true  God  taken  up  with  an  earnestness 
beyond  our  expectations. 

Nov.  6  we  witnessed  our  third  baptism  at  Liao.  This 
time  there  were  sixteen  applicants  in  all.  Besides  the  five 
men,  there  were1  four  school-boys,  two  school-girls  and  five 
women.  These  are  our  first  converts  from  among  the 
school-pupils  and  of  the  women  of  Liao.  Two  weeks  later, 
Nov.  20,  we  engaged  in  our  love  feast  services,— thirty-four 
communing.  Bro.  Cnunpacker  nlhdaled,  he  being  ibe  only 
foreigner  present  from  rmr  sister  station,  lie  had  come 
to  Liao  to  make  an  "  investigating  trip"  with  Bro.  Bright 
through  the  southern  part  of  our  territory.  Oh  Sunday 
he  gave  us  one  of  his  good  sermons,  based  on  Rev.  3: 
20.  We  believe  that  this,  his  last  message  to  the  Liao 
church  ere  he  leaves  on  furlough,  will  continue  to  be  a 
blessing   to    those   who  heard.       Anna    M.    Hutchison. 

Liao  Chou,  China,  Dec.  II. 


DEATH  OF  ELD.  ELEAZER  BOSSERMAN. 

Eld.  Eleazer  Bosserman  was  born  in  Paris  Township, 
Stark  County,  Ohio,  Jan.  31,  1834.  He  was  married  Feb. 
1,  1855,  to  Mary  Magdalena  Thoma,  of  the  same  place. 
In  October,  1855,  he  moved  with  his  wife,  mother  and 
grandmother  to  Hancock  County,  Ohio.  He  settled  in 
Van  Buren  Township,  where  he  remained  until   1882. 

During  this  time  there  were  born  to  Brother  and  Sis- 
ter Bosserman  six  sons  and  three  daughters.  His  second 
son  died  in  October,  1860.  Bro.  Bosserman  united  with 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  1863.  His  wife  joined  in 
June,  1865. 

In  April,  .1867,  he  was  elected  to  the  first  degree  of  the 
ministry.  In  June,  1870,  he  was  advanced  to  the  second 
degree.     In  April,  1880,  he  was  ordained  to  the  eldership. 

With  his  family  he  moved  to  Michigan  in  April,  1882, 
and  labored  with  the  New  Haven  congregation,  in  Gratiot 

His  wife  died  June  2,  1884.    Afterward  he  was  married 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  5,  1916. 


to  Lydia  Snyder,  nee  Thomas.  To  this  union  one  daugh- 
ter was  born.  In  the  fall  of  1892  his  second  wife  passed 
away.  In  1893  he  was  married  to  Mary  Pugh.  After  this 
marriage,  several  years  were  spent  in  the  Oak  Grove 
congregation,  Hancock  County,  Ohio.  But  since  that 
time  he  has  held  his  membership  in  the  Eagle  Creek  con- 
gregation, where  he  was  a  faithful  minister  of  the  Gospel, 
and  where  he  passed  away,  confidently  and  peacefully, 
Jan.  14,  1916,  having  attained  the  ripe  age  of  eighty-one 
years,  eleven  months  and   four  days. 

Bro.  Bosscrman  had  been  in  fading  health  for  some 
months  past.  However,  the  illness  that  terminated  in  his 
decease  was  brief.  In  fact,  it  was  not  considered  as  being 
really  serious  until  within  five  days  of  his  departure. 

Our  departed  brother  always  had  the  happy  faculty  of 
seeing  the  better  side  of  things.  In  the  deepest  disap- 
pointments that  came  to  him,  he  always  took  hope  in  the 
fact  thai  there  were  better  things  in  store  for  him  and 
Ins  family.  And  he  did  not  lose  his  hold  on  this  spirit  of 
good  cheer  during  his  last  illness.  From  the  beginning 
of  this  sickness  he  realized  that  his  race  was  nearly  run. 
He  called  for  the  home  ministers  to  anoint  him,  accord- 
ing to  the  leaching  of  James.  At  this  time  he  stated 
that  he  was  about  to  pass  through  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  but  that  he  had  no  fear.  He  knew 
that  the  Master  would  accompany  him  through  the 
shadows. 

He  made  a  special  request  that  his  widow  and  daughter 
should  be  well  looked  after.  In  looking  back  over  past 
years  he  said,  "  I  have  done  the  best  I  could  do.  I  have 
raised  a  large  family  of  children,  and  all  of  them  have 
i-ome  into  church  fellowship."  That  was  the  happiest 
thought  of  his  mind,  in  thinking  of  the  past.  He  leaves 
a  loving  companion,  with  her  three  children,  and  four 
sons  and  four  daughters. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  in  the  Eagle  Creek 
church  by  Eld.  L.  H.  Dickey,  of  Fostoria.  Ohio,  assisted 
by  the  home  ministers.  The  text  used  on  the  occasion 
was.  "  Blessed  are  the  dead  that  die  in  the  Lord  from 
henceforth."  Jesse  J.   Anglemyer. 

Wiiliamstown,  Ohio,  Jan.  13. 


MATRIMONIAL 


.  lit -S. i  J' (I  it. —  By 


Ule,   Ohio. 
LandlB,    Mlnot, 


unity. — Edgar 


lin  I.   Shelter  and 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


he),    da  light 


1  by  1 


ler.  born  Oct.   27,  1836,  near  Phlla- 
1916,   at    the  home   of  her  daugh- 

tnwliy,    Washington    County,    Iowa,    aged    79 

tier,  1864,  when  they  moved 


Apr! 


ntally  eaught  by  i 


t  County,  Ind.,  died  . 


e  daughters, 

rjs? 

„?I£lrS' 

at    Gravel ^f" 

i.l     l.y 

e  Point,   Oregon 

a   complication 


GocHley,    Sinter 


She  is  survived  by   hvn  iIjufMi- 


unty.    Pa.,    aged 


nths    and    24    days. 


—Mary  E.  Landis, 


Brombnugb, 


at    Lapel,    Ind.,    by 


i  Creek  congregation, 


:   days.     April   11,   185-1.   she   man 
Services  at  Beaver  Chapel 


i  fifty  : 


Button,    1 


etery    adjoining. — Samuel    C.    Godfrej 

I,  on  go  neo  ker,  Sister  Nancy,  daughtei 

County,  Pa.,  of  bronchial   affection,  ai 


by  Rev.  Claney, 
Mag-gart,   Slste 


ministry,  o 

nd  has  filled  the  pulp 

"a"\>°: 

Saturday   before   his 

adjoining 
Byrf,  SI 

ter  Dorothy  C,  died 

/in    Maggart. 


and    four    daughters.      Feb. 

left    a    widow    again    after    a    few    years.      Septembei 

Wysong    and    the    writer. 


Credlfibaufrh,  Bro 


aughters  preceded  him.     Services  by  1 


■  hn.gi.i 
-egation.    Somerset    County,    Pa.,    aged 


:   a   loy..l   n 

'    Mil.-     ;u,.i 


sui'vlvuit   by  his  wire  and   three  i 


line  Egy  Ma 


city  « 


daughter 


l  good  man,  a  loving  companion 


he   church    in    1867,    receiving   baptism   i 

ind    father.      He    Is   survived   by    hia    wife   and   one   daughter, 

Quine,    Bro.    Otto,    riled    Dee,    20    at    the    Florence    Hospital, 


,.--|.ital.    n  M.l 


I  by  1 


i  by  1 


daughtei 


locating  on  Mill  < 


'ery  near  by.l 
Dickey,   Slati 


:ity.      His   wife 


in  West  Virginia  e 


rvr 
Upper    Wolf    Creek    congregation, 


daughters,   survives.      In   May,    1882,   he  unit 


5,    1820,    In   Washington 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  5.  1916. 


t.M   rcttii.  oiivki.  uii' 

of 

Chas. 

8 

nlth 

died    Ja 

Vefl    by    herliV-i,;,!,',' 

'.:, 

":',.!: 

m 

S5 

S 

cemetery    ;i.j'j.»ii[iuk 

by 

wiue.1 

s 

«*»'»= a 

r,  Oatlmrine,  daughte 

'.' 

J"?" 

'l'l 

Cou 

IE 

ly-^^'™^^^  ■  ■  ■  ■■ 

|  Well   Lined   Book   Shelves  Are  a 
Source  of  Comfort 

Watch  our  advertisements  and  increase  your  library  from  time  to  time.    Before  we  adver- 
se any  hook  it  must  first  be  approved  by  a  committee  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren     Why 

not  take  advantage  of  this  safeguard?     We  are  continually  on  the  lookout  for  the  -- '  ---' 

best  books  for  YOU.    Watch  for  the  announcements 
suggestit 


Parent,  Child,  and  Church. 

By  Charles  Clark  Smith. 

A  careful  study  of  tile  re- 
nous  nature  of  the  child, 
th  a  sane,  clear,  and 
operate  di: 


veek   to  week.     Here 


The  Rural  Church  Movement. 

By  Edwin  L.  Earp. 

A  graphic  and  deeply  interesting  portrayal  , 
rural  church  life  and  .importunity  I'n, lessor  Kai 
writes  with  knowledge  thai  tonus  from  «,,, 
experience  and  investigation. 

Some  themes:  The  Spiritual  Call  of  the  Com 
try;  The  Kural-Mindedness  of  Jesus-  The  Kur 
Church  of  the  Pioneer  Days;  A  Suggested  Horn 
Missions    Policy. 

It  is  full  of  suggestions  and  ideas  for  worker 


177    pages, 
gold. 
Price 


bound    in    cloth,    title 


Clarke's  Commentary. 

By  Dr.  Adam  Clarke, 
i     H.     Spurgeon     said,    "Adam    Cla: 


Six  vohu 
Each  volur 
Price,  the  i 


:   Of  S 


:rial  8vo.    Cloth,  lei 
ieparately. 
volumes, 


The  Adult  Bible  Class. 

ITS  ORGANIZATION  AND  WORK. 
By   W.   C.   Pearce. 

107  pages,  I2mo.     Boards. 
A  helpful  book  of  methods. 
Price 30  cents 

The  Early  Church 

ention    in    the    Sunday-school 

ling  year. 

taut   and   valuable  work   on   t 


An 


PICTURES   OF  THE  APOSTOLIC 
CHURCH 
By  Sir  Willi 
420  pages,  bound  in  t 
Price,    


M.  Ramsay. 
,  title  stamped  in  gold. 
$1.50 


BOYS    WILL    BE    BOYS 
nd    they    should    be    given    reading   matter   suit- 
ble  for  them. 

THE  WONDER  ISLAND  SERIES 

By  Roger  T.  Finlay 
of  books  which  are  as  wonderful  as  the 


island  they  des 

The   boys  on    the    island 
taught  to  make  many  arlit 


fact. 


be 


with  a  professor  arc 
des,  using  nature's  re- 
nt; many  Ihrilling  ,-X- 
nstruclivc.  Ih,„  ,.,1 
ll   page 


and 


cry   li, 


Interesting  and  Instructive. 
HERE  ARE  THE  TITLES: 

The  Castaways. 

Exploring  the   Island. 

The  Mysteries  of  the  Caverns. 

The  Tribesmen. 

The  Capture  and  Pursuit. 

The  Conquest  of  the  Savages. 
Price,  per  copy,    


The  Eternal  Building 

By  George  T.  Li 
Counsels  for  the  young  oi 
character.  Divided  into  six 
chapters:  The  Discovery  of 
the  Building;  The  Physical 
Basis^  of   the    Building;   The 


Life;  The  Dome 
Wonders;  The  j 
Within  the  Doni 
Wonderful     Tenant 


tmple 

The 

of     the 


te  dance  come  in  for   their  share 
ition.      This    hook    should    be    read    by 
people,   especially,   and   by   older   ones 


exposing    the 
nd  dancing." 
ges,  cloth  bou 


•  Very  fine.     Especially      |  'M 


The  House  Fly,  A  Slayer  of  Men. 

By  F.  W.  Fitzsimons,  F.  Z.  S„  F.  R.  M.  S.,  &c 

Now  is  the  time  to  study  so  as  to  he  able  li 

handle  the   fly   situation    inl,  llij.'.-mlv    nest    spring 


the  harmless  (?)  hoc 
this  little  book.  Thei 
work  contains  many  i 


by  all. 

90  pa 

Price, 


i,  and  is  authori- 
se reach  of  the 

adily  understood 


:;:■;!■ 

i: 


book.     1 
copy   wa 


Blood  Against  Blood. 

By  Arthur  Sidney  Booth-CHbborn. 

a  powerful  argument  against  WAR.  The 

Times   says:     "  It   is   not   an   ordinary 

/ill    be    shown    by    the    fait    that    a 


so   befort 
placed   in   the   hands   o 
on  the  point  of  taking  ; 


ned  to  become  ; 


yonii-    man 


We  Pay  the  Postage 

The    Brethren    Publishing  House 

Elgin,  Illinois. 


96 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  5,  1916. 


TADI  F     nc    mMTFMTS  died  last  month,  we  chose  Bro.  John  Zuck,  of  Clarence, 

TABLE   Ot    CUNltiNia.  ^^  ^  ^  jn  chargc  for  wl&    Dr  s   B   Mmer_  of 

Self-confidence   In   Good 89  Cedar  Rapids,  has  promised  to  preach  for  us  each  Sunday 

ThT'cuba  of  Todny  (D,  L.  M.) 8fl  evening  until  some  one  else  can  be  secured. 

The  Undofinabies  (H.  B.  B.) ........  ^  ^^  appreciated    Bro.    Eikenberry's  presence  and  help, 

Bra."  EBhelman^New'  Booit."!!!! '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.  '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'•   90  and    hope   that   other   ministers,    when   passing   this   way, 

The  School  of  Suffering 90  wjjj  stQp  Q^  tQ  ass;st  ua  in  our  WOrk. 

Utilizing  Our  Talent (Mrs.)   Lizzie  Rogers  Leidigh. 

=■■•»?•.—  R.  D.  5,  Marion,  Iowa,  Jan.  10. 

Concerning  the  Lenglh   of   Prayers,    By    1'.  S.    Miller.    .    82  ^ 

Our  Duty   to  Our  Schools-     By   13.   F.  Sherfy 82  *-*— 

Music  at  Our  Churches.     By  Mrs.  Richard  Kerr.  .... . .   83  CHILD  RESCUE  WORK  OF  KANSAS. 

Church  Dedication  at  Ping  Ting   Hfllen,  Bnansl,  China. 

By  F.  H.  Crumpacker 8;i  Jan.   18  the  trustees  of  the      rescue  work      met  at  the 

National  Defense  ^?>  L  B£  ^^l™**™ ' ! !  "      home  of  Bro'  K  J'  Frice'  of  McPherson<  to  *ranBact  such 

What  "we  Must     By  Oma  Korn,   ,.!.!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  84      business   as   required   attention.     Officers    for   1916   were 

Custom  and  Conventional! tj      By  Wm.  J.  Tinkle.  si      elected:  Bro.  I.  H.  Crist,  of  Kansas  City,  President;  Bro. 

^f'l'.^.^lT!!!'.^. .By..W:.°!.Be?k!  86      D.  A.  Crist,  of  Quinter,  Kans.,  Vice-president;  Bro.  W.  H. 

An  Old  landmark.' 'By  S.  s!  Lint,'...!! 8f.       Miller,    of    Independence,    Kans.,    Secretary;    Eld.    E.     E. 

Report  of  President  of  Mount  Morris  College 85      jq^   qJ   j^cPherson,    Kans.,   Superintendent;    Bro.    F.   J. 

Tie  Round  Table,—  Price,  Treasurer.     The  work  is  growing,  and  results  are, 

vPt; b^fJ08'- ISld    iXStaSPV  HoSowlf^A  in  the  main'  gratifying.     There  will  be,  as  far  as  possi- 

Bad6'  Oversight— Walter    M.  Sable.     The    Keynote.—  ble,  a  sermon  preached  by  the  trustees  in  every  church  in 

Ida  M.  Helm 86      tne  state,  in  the  interest  of  the  work.     In  the  afternoon 

Home  and  Family,—  of  the  same  day  a  joint  meeting  of  the   Child    Rescue 

Leaning  Upon  the  Beloved  (Poem).— Jus.  A.  Sell.     Qod  Trustees  and  Old  Folks'  Home  Trustees  was  held,  as  pre- 

and   the   Child.— No.   4.— D.   E.   Crlpe Si       vjousiy  arranged  for  by  the  several  Districts  of  the  State, 

"  to  consolidate  our  work  under  one  management,  thereby 

CHIPPEWA,  OHIO.  eliminating  some  expenses,  and  giving  more  prestige  to 

On  Sunday,  Dec.  26,  the  Beech  Grove  Sunday-school  the  work.  Bro.  I.  H.  Crist,  E.  E.  John  and  G.  E.  Shirkey 
gave  a  Christmas  program,  consisting  mainly  of  recita-  were  elected  a  committee  to  investigate  the  cost  and  equip- 
lions,  exercises  and  songs,  the  selections  being  taken  ment  of  a  retention  home,  to  be  located  at  Darlow,  kans., 
mostly  from  "  Tidings  of  Great  Joy,"  which  we  procured  near  the  Old  Folks'  Home,  and  to  report  at  the  next  Dis- 
from  the  Brethren  Publishing  House.  The  primary  and  trict  Meetings.  By  order  of  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
intermediate  pupils  were  the  principal  ones  on  the  pro=  W.  H.  Miller,  Secretary, 

gram.     Their  productions  were  a  credit  to  their  teachers,         320  S.  Eighteenth  Street,  Independence,  Kans. 
who    deserve    much    praise    for    their    untiring   energy    in 
training  the  children  for  the  occasion.    Their  thought  ful- 
ness in  remembering  each  child,  by  way  of  a  treat,  is  also 
to  be  commended. 

Jn  a  general  way,  the  school  reversed  the  order  of  treat- 
ing, and  did  some  things  which  we  consider  worth  passing 
on.  Our  "  Senior  Men's  Bible  Class;'  of  which  Bro.  John 
Irvin  is  teacher,  had,  for  some  time  previous,  lifted  spe- 
cial monthly  collections.  Finding  that  their  treasurer  held 
sixteen  dollars,  they  decided  to  use  it  as  a  Christmas  gift 
lor  our  home  ministers.  Accordingly,  each  ministei  was 
furnished  with  a  list  of  the  Gish  Fund  books;  also  a  cata- 
logue from  the  Brethren  Publishing  House,  with  instruc- 
tions to   select  books   within  a   given   sum. 

The  "Young  Men's  Bible  Class"  likewise  caught  the 
true  Christmas  spirit  and  presented  to  Bro.  Howard  H. 
Helman,  of  an  adjoining  congregation,  who  had  preached 
for  us  a  number  of  times  during  the  year,  a  copy  of 
"  Young's  Analytic  Concordance  on  the  Bible." 

The  Senior  Women's  Bible  Class  remembered  our  aged 
brother.  Eld.  Jacob  Murray,  while  the  Young  Women's 
Bible  Class  presented  their  teacher  with  a  greenback. 

Our  superintendent,  who  was  present  every  Sunday  dur- 
ing the  year,  was  not  forgotten. 

We  were  happy  to  have  with  us,  at  this  time,  four  mem- 
bers of  the  "Volunteer  Mission  Band,"  of  North  Man- 
chester College,— Sister  Eva  Shepfer  and  Brethren  Spen- 
cer Minnich,  Floyd  Irvin  and  Frank  Younker, — the  last 
two  being  young  men  from  this  congregatic 


The 


:forc 


r  chur. 


sgive 


.  the 


They  had  arranged  a  very  instructive  and  interesting  pro- 
gram, which  was  well  received.  A  collection  of  a  little 
over  $7  was  taken  for  mission  purposes. 

On  the  last  evening  of  the  old  year  the  Sunday-school 
executive  committee,  consisting  of  the  superintendent, 
tlie  assistant  superintendent-elect,  and  the  ministers,  met 
to  elect  the  remaining  officers  and  teachers  for  the  en- 
suing year.  Our  Sunday-school  for  1915  had  an  average 
attendance  of  eighty-one,  with  a  collection  of  $136  for 
the  year.  We  equipped  three  rooms  for  Sunday-school 
classes  in  the  basement,  at  a  cost  of  about  $60.  We  gave 
for  mission  purposes  $40.33.  We  have  a  birthday  treas- 
ury, which  was  created  about  two  years  ago.  This  lias 
brought  to  the  school  nearly  $40. 

We  also  have  a  mission  loan  of  $6.  which  we  give  out 
in  small  amounts  to  those  who  wish  to  invest.  This  is 
not  quite  all  paid  in,  but  the  report  shows  $18  plus, — 
making  a  gain  of  twelve  dollars. 

Wc  are  encouraged  to  put  forth  still  greater  activities 
for  1916,  and  through  Christ  we  will  win. 

Wooster,  Ohio,  Jan.  29.  Mrs.  H.  M.  Hoff. 


OFF  TO   CHINA. 

On  Sunday  morning,  at  6  o'clock,  our  dear  sisters  ar- 
rived in  Seattle  on  their  way  to  China.  Owing  to  a  snow- 
slide  in  the  Cascades,  ahead  of  their  train,  they,  were 
brought  to  Seattle  over  another  route,  thus  making  them 
ten  hours  late  in  arriving  here. 

Through  the  generous  hospitality  of  Brother  and  Sister 
C.  H.  Maust,  Sisters  Senger  and  Rider  were  well  enter- 
tained. They  now  know  how  to  share  the  gratitude  of 
all  our  outgoing  missionaries  to  China,  for  not  one  of 
the  whole  number  has  failed  to  enjoy  their  waiting  time  in 
Seattle  in  this  hospitable  home. 

It  was  a  pleasure  to  our  membership  here,  to  study 
God's  Word  and  worship  together  in  our  little  church  on 
Sunday  morning.  In  the  afternoon  their  presence  was 
enjoyed  in  the  Chinese  Mission  Sunday-school.  At  the 
evening  hour  the  Christian  Workers  dispensed  with  the 
regular  service  to  listen  to  an  address  by  each  of  our  sis- 
ters, which  was  much  appreciated  by  all. 

Monday  was  spent  in  making  final  preparations.  On 
Tuesday,  at  an  early  hour,  a  company  of  about  twenty  of 
us  gathered  at  the  dock  to  witness  the  departure  of  these 
dear  workers  for  China.  We  gathered  in  the  dining  room, 
where  Bro.  D.  B.  Eby,  of  Sunnyside,  led  the  final  service. 
After  an  hour  or  more  together,  on  the  "  Tamba  Maru," 
the  parting  signal  was  given,  the  gang  plank  raised,  and 
the  vessel  moved  out  to  sea, — across  the  great  Pacific.  We 
were  left  on  shore,  to  wave  the  last  farewells.  Those  who 
have  left  us  are  entrusted  to  the  Kind  Father  for  his  spe- 
cial care,  while  they  are  on  the  waters  for  four  long  weeks. 
Brethren  and  sisters,  let  us  not  neglect  to  hold  them  up 
in  special  prayer!  Emma  H.  Eby. 

Seattle,   Wash.,  Jan.  27. 


The  Wonder  Book 


DRY    CREEK,   IOWA. 


We 


defei 


ness  meeting  in  our  new 
church  in  Robins,  Jan.  4.  Bro.  Eikenberry,  of  Dallas  Cen- 
ter, was  present.  The  church,  by  unanimous  vote,  called 
him  to  preside  at  the  meeting. 

A  vast  amount  of  unfinished  business  from  last  council 
was  disposed  of,  and  officers  were  elected  as  follows : 
Christian    Workers'    Society    president,    Willis   Meyers. 

Heretofore  the  Sunday-school  at  large  elected  her  of- 
ficers separate  from  the  church,  but  it  was  decided  at 
ihis  meeting  to  make  the  Sunday-school  a  part  of  the 
church  work,  and  to  elect  her  officers  for  the  year  at  this 
lime,     Grace  Cripe  was  chosen  as  superintendent  for  this 

Bro.  J.  D.  Meyers,  our  elder  in  charge  for  191 5,  having 


CONFERENCE  LOCATION  IN  MIDDLE  WEST. 

Notice  to  the  Committeemen  of  the  Committee  of 

Location  and  Arrangement  for  the  Middle 

Western  District  of  the  United  States. 

As  secretary  of  the  Committee  on  Location  and  Ar- 
rangement for  Annual  Conference  for  the  Middle  West- 
ern District  of  the  United  States,  I  would  kindly  ask  each 
committeeman,  representing  the  several  State  Districts  of 
the  above-named  zone,  to  send  me  his  name  and  address 
and  the  name  of  the  District  he  represents,  so  that  I  may 
have  a  correct  file  of  the  names  of  all  committeemen,  and 
be  enabled  to  give  due  notice  of  any  meetings  which  may 
be  called.  If  any  committeeman  has  previously  sent  me  his 
name  and  address,  I  would  like  to  have  it  again.  A  postal 
will  be  sufficient.  I  hope  every  committeeman  will  be 
interested  enough  in  this  matter  to  give  me  the  informa- 
tion desired.  M.  J.  Mishlcr. 

Conway,  Kans.,  Jan.  24. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


May    13,    7 
nersvllle. 


Pennsylvania. 


BACK  TO  THE  OLD  MASTERS 

The  FIRESIDE  COLLEGE  SERIES  contains 
ten  stories  that  should  be  in  every  household 
and  that  should  be  read  by  all.  Here  are  the 
titles:   now  judge   for  yourself. 

A  Tale  of  Two  Cities.     By  Charles  Dickens. 

John  Halifax,   Gentleman.    By    Maria   Mulock. 

Three    Guardsmen.      By    Alexander    Dumas. 

Kidnapped.     By  Robert  Louis  Stevenson. 

Les   Miserables.     By  Victor   Hugo. 

The  Scarlet  Letter.     By  Nathaniel  Hawthorne. 

Pendennis.     By  William  Makepeace  Thackeray. 

Silas  Marner.    By  George  Eliot. 

Ivanhoe.     By"  Sir  Walter  Scott. 

Last  Days  of  Pompeii.     By  Bulwer  Lytton. 

2350  pages. 

Standard  Library  Size. 

Weight   five  pounds. 

Printed   on   English   finish   book  paper. 

Bound  in  full  cloth. 
'Lettered  and  ornamented  in  gold. 

This  is  astonishing  value  at  the  special  low 
"price  of  $1.50  per  set.  Just  think!  15c  each  for 
good  standard  stories  by  such  eminent  authors 
as  Dickens,  Hawthorne,  Thackeray,  George  Eliot, 
Scott,  Hugo,  etc. 

If  you  do  not  have  these  books,  you  will  do 
yourself  and  household  an  injustice  unless  you 
take   advantage   of  the   opportunity   now   offered. 


THE   KEY 

To  the  Book  of  Revelation  is  found  in  the  Old 


IN  HIS  NEW  BOOK 

THE  OPEN  WAY  INTO  THE  BOOK 
OF  REVELATION 

Brother  M.  M.  Eshelman 


types  and  emblems. 

Brother  C.  W.  Guthrie  says:  "Having  com- 
pleted the  reading  of  the  manuscript  of  the  '  Open 
Way,'  I  consider  it  a  marvel  of  completeness, 
free  from  speculative  theology,  evincing  large  re- 
search; and  the  interpretation  is  clear,  logical, 
and   reasonable." 


Con-      May  i 


216  pages. 


Six  Modern  Devils. 

By  Wilbur  R.  Keesey. 

Treats    upon    some    of   the    great    evils    of 
day,  such  as   Bad  Literature,   the   Liquor  Ti 
Gambling    Habit,    the    Gossip    Evil,    the    Pie; 
Problem,  and  the  Greed  of  Gold. 
Price, 35 


We  pay   the   postage. 

BRETHREN    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 

Elgin,  Illinois. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp. 


Vol.  65. 


Elgin,  111.,  February  12,  1916. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


Dn 


The  Annual  Anti-Secrecy  Convention. 

Many  of  our  members  are  well  and  favorably  acquaint- 
ed with  the  work  that  the  National  Christian  Association 
is  doing  against  the  secret  orders  of  our  land.  The  next 
annual  convention  of  that  association,  we  learn,  is  to  be 
held  in  our  church  at  Ccrro  Gordo,  Piatt  Co.,  111.,  June  1 
and  2, — so  it  is  now  announced.  Many  of  our  members, 
en  route  to  our  Annual  Conference  at  Winona  Lake,  from 
various  points  in  the  West,  may  find  it  convenient  to  at- 
tend the  convention  at  Cerro  Gordo,  in  order  to  be  helped 
by  the  discussions  and  addresses.  The  work  of  the  Na- 
tional Christian  Association  is  a  most  important  one,  and 
our  members  can  well  afford  to  give  it  their  most  cordial 

support.  - — 

Objectionable  Advertising. 

Most  of  us  have  been  chagrined,  at  times,  to  note  the 
mass  of  objectionable  advertising,  found  in  the  magazines 
and  other  periodicals  that  come  to  our  homes.  It  is  wor- 
thy of  special  mention,  therefore,  when  a  publisher  rises 
to  the  importance  of  the  occasion,  and  makes  a  clean 
sweep  of  the  advertising  rightfully  objected  to.  At  a  loss 
of  several  hundred  thousand  dollars  the  Curtis  Publish- 
ing Company,  of  Philadelphia,  publishers  of  the  "Ladies' 
Home  Journal,"  "Saturday  Evening  Post,"  and  "Country 
Gentleman"  have  ruled  out  all  cigarette  and  tobacco  ad- 
vertising. We  trust  that  the  good  example,  thus  set,  may 
induce  a  number  of  other  influential  journals  to  follow 
suit.    A  clean  home  should  admit  no  other  than  a  clean  - 

journal.  ! . 

Neighborhood  Gossip. 

A  recent  divorce  trial  in  the  city  of  Cincinnati  was 
shown,  by  the  evidence  submitted,  to  be  wholly  due  tj 
malicious  neighborhood  gossip.  A  minister  who  happened 
to  be  present  at  court,  that  day,  determined  to  reconcile 
the  parties, — final  action  in  the  case  having  been  deferred 
by  the  j'udge.  By  a  tactful  effort  the  minister  accom- 
plished his  task,  and  the  success  achieved  caused  a  woman 
worker  of  the  Court  of  Domestic  Relations  to  suggest 
that  ministers  in  general  set  themselves  the  special  task 
of  preaching  sermons,  now  and  then,  upon  the  evils  of 
neighborhood  gossip.  The  suggestion  is  a  most  timely 
one.  The  poisonous  tongue  of  gossip  has  at  times  not 
only  separated  husband  and  wife,  but  sometimes  a  whole 
church,  and  even  an  entire  community,  has  been  es- 
tranged,    Let  us  get  rid  of  malicious  gossip. 

School   Sororities   and  Fraternities. 
A  good  brother  on  the  Pacific  Coast  suggests  that  more 
be  said  about  the  evils  of  the  secret  organizations,  ex- 
ting  in  many  of  the  high  schools  of  our  cities  and  towns. 


ire  settled  out  of  court  in  so 
satisfactory  a  manner  that  if  every  township  followed  its 
example,  nine-tenths  of  the  lawyers  of  this  country  would 
go  bankrupt."  What  the  South  Waterloo  members  have 
so  successfully  accomplished,  may  be  done  equally  well  at 
other  points,  but  will  we  do  it? 


Transforming  India's  Outcastes. 


He 


.■lids  i 


nng 


that 


The  Contending  Hosts. 

Chief  interest  at  this  time  (forenoon  of  Feb.  8)  cen- 
ters around  Roumania,  and  its  possible  participation  in 
the  great  struggle.  Roth  sides  claim  to  have  obtained 
promises,  but  it  is  altogether  likely  that  the  country  will 
adhere  to  its  present  policy  of  neutrality.  Latest  re- 
ports from  Washington  indicate  that  all  danger  of  a 
serious  break  in  the  friendly  relations,  hitherto  existing 
between  the  United  States  and  Germany,  has  practically 
disappeared.  The  latter  has  so  nearly  met  the  demands 
of  Secretary  Lansing  and  President  Wilson,  concerning 
the  pending  adjustment  of  the  "  Lusitania "  affair,  that 
the  slight  difference  regarding  the  wording  of  the  final 
clause  is  not  likely  to  lead  to  trouble.  It  is  gratifying 
that   our   Washington   officials,   while    firm,   are    also   men 

of  discretion.  - 

A  Starving  Nation. 

A  pitiful  picture  is  presented  by  the  entire  region  of- 
what  was  once  Russian  and  Austrian  Poland.  Promises 
have  been  given  by  Germany  as  well  as  Russia,  that  the 
ancient  kingdom  of  Poland,  as  it  originally  existed,  is  to 
be  restored  after  the  war.  But  what  are  the  starving 
people  to  do  just  now,  with  desolation  all  around  them, 
and  only  the  scantiest  food  supplies  within  reach?  Thir- 
teen millions  of  these  people  still  survive,  subsisting 
mainly  on  roots  and  the  bark  of  trees,— shelterless  be- 
tween the  frozen  earth  and  the  wintry  skies.  They  must 
have    shelter   and    food   soon,    or   perish.      The    American 

German  authorities  that  relief  supplies  will  be  forwarded 
promptly  from  the  German  coast  to  Poland.  It  now  re- 
mains for  the  British  Government  to  allow  these  ship- 
ments to  pass  the  blockade.  In  the  interest  of  starving 
Poland  the  permission  should  be  speedily  granted.  Hu- 
manity demands  it. 

Quakers  Defending  Their  Name. 
While  the  Society  of  Friends,  at  its  earliest  inception 
did  not  recognize  the  name  "Quaker"  as  its  rightful  ap- 
pellation, later  years  have  made  the  term  so  common  ev- 
erywhere that  it  has  a  certain,  well-understood  meaning. 
For  some  time  the  Quakers  have,'  by  the  aid  of  the 
courts,  endeavored  to  restrain  a  certain  advertiser  of  a 
well-known  cereal  from  the  use  of  the  word  "Quaker." 
Now  they  are  confronted  by  the  shocking  discovery  that 
a  firm  of  distillers  has  named  its  vile  output  "  Old  Quak- 
er Furc  Rye  Whiskey,"  and  has  already  constructed  a 
sign  to  that  effect,  in  New  York.    A  firm 


serious  obstacle  to 
who  disdainfully  woi 
ligion."  Just  there, 
lias   signally   shown 


the    acceptance    of 


lias 


of     111. 


uty 


the 


bottom    np- 


When  Chir 
rprising  just 
trope  are  hopelessly  ; 


in  the  schools  of  Los  Angeles,  Cal.  The  evils  of  secret 
orders  in  that  city  seem  to  be  very  similar  to  those  in 
Chicago,  before  radical  action  was  taken  by  the  school 
authorities.  The  State  law  in  California  is  very  plain  on 
the  matter  of  ruling  out  these  school  societies,  and  the 
school  authorities  now  propose  to  see  that  the  law  is 
carried  out.  Prominent  educators  in  California,  as.  well 
as  elsewhere,  are  unanimous  in  their  absolute  condemna- 
tion of  these  organizations.  Not  only  do  they  foster  a 
caste  spirit, — those  within  the  favored  circle  looking  down 
upon  the  nonmembers, — but  they  are  also  productive  of 
decreased  interest  in  the  school  work  proper,  Like  any 
other  secret  orders,  they  are  fundamentally  wrong. 

Godliness  Profitable  in  AH  Things. 
"  Wallace's  Farmer,"  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  has  a  most 
interesting  article  on  the  country  church,  built  by  our 
members  in  Orange  Township,  near  Waterloo,  Iowa.  A 
picture  and  write-up  of  this  was  given  in  a  previous  issue 
of  the  Messenger,  but  the  writer  above  referred  to  shows 
how  by  the  building  of  the  church  $10  was  added  to  the 
value  of  every  acre  of  land  in  the  township,  and  consider- 
ably more  than  that  to  the  value  of  the  property  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  the  church,  where  the  consolidated 
high  school  will  soon  be  built  also.  One  point  in  the 
article  above  referred  to  may  well  be  emphasized:  "The 
ciiilmsiasm  which  prompted  the  people  of  Orange  Town- 
ship to  build  this  expensive  church,  which  is  inducing  its 
farmers  to  retire  in  the  country,  and  to  spend  their  decliu- 
'"g  clays  in  peace  and  comfort  among  old  associations 
which  are  dear  to  them,  also  has  built  up  a  community 
where  justices  of  the  peace  and  constables  are  not  needed. 
For  the  last  thirteen  years  neither  of  these  officers  of 
the  law  has  qualified,  because  there  has  been  no  need  of 


.unpaiyn 


of  brewers  has  also 

of  advertising  "Quaker  Beer."  Two  bills  in 
submitted  by  the  Quakers,  arc  intended  to  correct  this 
outrage,  and  we  hope  they  will  succeed  in  that  mission. 
While  for  250  years  the  Quakers  have  stood  for  some- 
thing, the  wily  manufacturer  has  not  been  slow  to  profit 
by  their  integrity  and,  as  above  noted,  is  anxious  to  make 
the  name  a  part  and  parcel  of  his  merchandise  trade- 
mark.   . 

His  Little  Talk, 
Several  traveling  salesmen  happened  to  meet  at  a  way- 
side station  recently,  and  two  of  the  number  were  soon 
discussing  the  all-engrossing  subject  of  the  present  war 
and  its  relation  to  our  country.  One  of  the  bystanders, 
who  has  been  making  his  religion  an  intensely  personal 
matter,  listened  awhile,  and  then  delivered  his  little  mes- 
sage as  follows:  "I  am  convinced  that  this  war  and  all 
other  wars  are  wholly  wrong.  I  believe  that  it  is  our  duty 
to  work  for  peace,  and  to  do  it  persistently.  It  is  a  great 
privilege.  If,  when  I  go  to  bed  at  night,  I  can  not  think 
of  a  single  thing  I  have  done  all  day  to  make  this  world 
a  better  and  happier  place,  I  feel  that,  as  far  as  that  one 
day  is  concerned,  I  might  as  well  have  been  dead.  It 
doesn't  cost  much,  each  day,  to  make  some  one  smile,  or 
to  send  a  card  or  a  letter  to  some  lonesome  friend,  or  to 
point  some  one  to  the  Christ;  but  we  too  often  forget,  or 
feel  that  we  haven't  the  time,  to  do  the  nobler  thing. 
Life  to  me  is  serious,  and  if  I  have  gained  every  material 
comfort,  but  have  failed  to  answer  the  cry  of  my  soul  to 
the  will  and  purposes  of  God.  I  have  made  an  awful  fail- 
ure." What  a  message  he  brought!  And  how  it  should 
touch  the  lives  of  all  who  have  vowed  to  be  faithful  to  the 
Loving   Master,— the   One   who  always  went  about  doing 


Awakes. 

low, — while  the  statesmen 
,  as  to  the  fu- 
ture rate  ot  the  nations  round  about  them,— that  there  is 
a  marvelous  unanimity  as  to  China  being  the  land  of  grow- 
ing importance.  Napoleon,  in  his  day,  was  keen  enough 
to  see  the  possibility  of  its  eventual  power,  for  he  laid 
down  this  warning:  "A  lion  is  asleep;  do  not  rouse  him. 
When  China  is  awake  it  will  change  the  face  of  the  world  '» 
Our  own  diplomat,  John  Hay.  who  gained  the  complete 
confidence  of  the  Chinese  statesmen  by  his  spirit  of  jus- 
tice and  fair  play,  predicted:  "Whoever  understands 
China  socially,  economically,  politically,  religiously,  has 
a  key  to  world  politics  for  the  next  five  centuries."  Most 
important  of  all,  however,  is  the  question  whether  Chris- 
tianity will  be   China's  ruling  factor  in  the  days  to  come. 

Heathens  of  the  Homeland. 
Doubtless  there  are  sections  in  almost  any  county  of 
the  United  States  that  are  wholly  devoid  of  religious  in- 
fluences. Two  leading  universities  of  our  land  were  re- 
cently arranging  for  a  survey  of  the  religious  and  educa- 
tional conditions,  prevalent  in  several  of  the  southeastern 
States.  The  investigators  had  not  traveled  very  far  until 
they  reached  a  certain  county,  only  to  be  told:  "We  do 
not  need  any  inquiry  here;  we  know  every  foot  of  this 
county."  Notwithstanding  the  protest,  however,  an  in- 
vestigation was  made,  and  within  but  a  short  distance 
there  was  found  a  district,  three  miles  from  the  nearest 
railroad,  where  the  people  knew  nothing  of  church  or 
Sunday-school,  where  Sunday  labor  was  quite  general, 
and  where  the  conjugal  relations  were  hardly  up  to  the 
recognized  standard  of  morality.  Not  a  borne,  in  the 
section  referred  to,  had  a  Bible  or  Testament.  To  its  res- 
idents the  name  of  Go%  or  Christ  meant  nothing,  save 
as  they  sacrilegiously  employed  it  in  their  shocking 
profanity.  That  it  is  possible  to  find  such  a  godless  lo- 
cality in  this  favored  land  of  ours,  seems  almost  past  be- 
lief, but  stranger  still  is  the  fact  that  the  condition,  above 
alluded  to,  is  doubtless  duplicated  in  many  other  counties 
Truly,  there  is  "  much  land  yet  to  be  possessed- 
Upholding  Christ's  Teachings  on  Peace, 
With  considerable  satisfaction  we  note  that  a  nuinljet- 
of  well-known  ministers  in  our  large  cities  are  openly 
espousing  the  cause  of  peace— a  proceeding  somewhat 
unpopular  at  the  present  time.  Rev.  John  Haynes 
Holmes,  of  New  York,  is  just  finishing  a  series  of  twelve 
sermons  on  the  suggestive  theme:  "The  Reasonableness 
of  Jesus'  Teaching  Against  the  Use  of  Physical  Force, 
Either  for  Securing  Moral  Ends  or  in  Individual  and 
National    Defense."      So    interested    have    the    people    be- 


addn 


,  that  i 


any, 


able 


atbing  arraign 

Ives    Christian 
ord   that  Je: 


He   deplored   the 


it,  by  thei 
it  on  the  i 
life  of  m 


out  their  real  convictions,  and  who  fail  to  de- 
le nation  live  on  the  higher  plane  of  fair  deal- 
:lared  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  individuals,  as 
nation,  to  go  forward  in  full  dependence 
's  assurances  as  to  national  safety.  Dr. 
efferson,  of  the  Broadway  Tabernacle,  N.  V- 
a  preaching  along  the  line  of  peace-promulga- 
■ies  of  four  addresses,  under  the  general  head 
rils  of  Preparedness."     So  crowded  has  been 


thai 


■  spit 


:   Of  1 


any  < 


While  many  of  the  popular  mil 
yielded  to  the  hysteria  of  the  times,  and  are  p 
preparation  for  war."  why  should  not  those  whi 
mind  of  Christ,"  fearlessly  and  persistently  pn 
angel  of  peace  and  good  will  to  all  men? 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  12,  1916. 


ESSAYS 

-j. 

tzisSLsnss&ssSi-i.^ 

'"ci","r;si"b 

And  Do  I  Know? 

BY   B.    F.    M.   SOURS. 
•\nd  do  I  know  the  glory  far  excelling 

That   spreads   UP01l    the   hills   and   mountains    fa 
And  do  I  know  the  splendor  of  the  dwelling 

Beyond  the  glimmer  of  the  burning  star? 
And  do   I   know  the  depth   of  human   blindness 

That  stumbles  where  by  faith  our  feet  should  s 
And  have  I  felt  the  tides  of  human  kindness 

Like  gentle  zephyrs  from  the  better  land? 
And   have   I    known  the  voices,  hushed   in   sadnes 

Of  little  children,  by  the  loved  and  dead? 
And  have  I  heard  the  bird-songs  in  their  gladnei 

When  summer  sunsets  tinged  the  west  with  rt 
And  do  I  know  the  struggle,— O  how  drcaryl— 

Of  those  who  triumph  when  the  race  is  run? 
And   know   the   overshadowing   Presence   near   in 

That  guards  and  guides  until  the  crown  be  woi 
O  Father  I   Kiss  thy  child,  and  lire  my  longing 

For  greater  knowledge  of  the  lands  afar  — 
The  wide  expanses  with  thy  glory  thronging. 

Beyond  the  burning  taper  of  a  star! 
O  God,  the  vast,  the  overpowering  story 

Of  Love  Divine,  how  matchless!     But  above 
Our  souls  shall  bask  forever  in   thy  glory, 

And   better  know  the  vastness  of  thy  love! 
Mcclianicsburg,  Pa. 


A  Talk  with  the  Banker. 

BY  J.    H.    MOORE. 

The  president  of  a  prosperous  bank  is  always  a 
busy  man,  but  there  are  occasions  when  he  has  time 
to  talk.  It  was  on  one  of  these  occasions  that  we 
were  invited  to  a  seat  for  an  interview,  as  the  busy 
man  sat  at  his  desk.  "For  a  while  the  conversation 
ran  along  general  lines,  then  turned  to  a  special  sub- 
ject in  which  we  were  both  interested.  This  led  up 
to  the  question  of  methods,  and  it  was  then  that  he 
dwelt,  for  a  few  minutes,  on  some  of  the  rules,  regu- 
lating the  people  employed  in  his  bank. 

He  said  that,  on  installing  a  new  clerk,  he,  from 
I  he  very  start,  impressed  on  his  mind  the  importance 
of  cleanliness  and  system.  He  told  him  that  in  every 
part  of  his  banking-house  the  floors  and  the  desks 
must  be  kept  absolutely  clean,  and  that  loose  papers 
of  any  sort  would  not  be  tolerated.  Every  paper, 
every  letter  and  every  document  must  have  a  place, 
and  should  be  in  its  place.  Also ;  that  work  must  be 
kept  right  up  to  the  handle,  aruj  that  nothing  should      rather  th 


be  put  off,  that  could  possibly  be  attended  to  at  the 
proper  time.  Furthermore,  each  man  employed  was 
told  that  he  should,  at  all  times,  give  himself  a  neat 
and  clean  appearance.  His  clothing  should  be  neat 
and  clean,  avoiding  extravagance,  and  all  of  his  think- 
ing and  work  should  be  along  clean  lines.  He  then 
added,  as  he  continued  his  remarks  on  methods,  that 
he  had  always  found  that  the  man,  who  would  observe 
these  rules  in  life,  could  be  depended  upon  for  clean, 
straight-forward  and  honorable  business.  But  the 
man  who  is  careless  with  his  person,  indifferent  re- 
garding his  thinking,  and  lacking  in  system,  could  not 
be  relied  upon  for  first-class  service  in  a  business  like 


of  the  work   entrusted,  by   the   Great   Head   of  the 
church,  to  his  people. 

But  while  employing  the  houses  as  religious  cen- 
ters, where  the  Lord's  business  is  transacted,  how  lit- 
tle attention  is  often  given  to  what  we  regard  as  the 
Lord's  business  house,  and  the  class  of  workers  chosen 
to  transact  his  business!  How  little  consideration 
there  is  for  the  impression  that  such  a  building  will 
make  on  the  stranger,  who  passes  along  the  road  or 
the  street,  or  to  the  newcomer  who  locates  in  the  com- 
munity! Does  the  appearance  of  the  building  im- 
press the  people  of  the  community,  or  the  stranger, 
favorably?  Would  one  infer,  from  the  building  and 
the  surroundings,  that  it  is  a  place  where  a  pros- 
perous business  is  carried  on  for  the  Lord?  Say 
what  we  will,  regarding  outward  appearances,  they 
make  impressions  all  the  same. 

Then,  how  about  the  interior  of  the  building?  Is 
it  clean,  tidy  and  tasteful,  or  are  there  indications  of 
carelessness,  neglect  and  indifference  on  every  hand? 
Is  the  furniture  clean, — the  minister's  desk,  and  all? 
Are-  the  windows  clean  and  the  blinds  arranged  with 
taste?  Are  the  walls  attractive  or  repulsive?  Are  the 
floors  clean  enough  to  make  them  inviting  to  kneel 
thereon?  Are  the  floors  and  seats  littered  with  papers, 
and  are  the  books  scattered  here  and  there?  Does 
everything  indicate  a  lack  of  system  and  a  lack  of 
taste?  Bear  in  mind,  that  this  is  the  Lord's  house, 
and  here  is  the  place  where  his  business  is  transacted. 
Does  it  look  like  a  creditable  place  for  transacting 
business  of  this  sort?  What  kind  of  an  impression 
does  the  place  make  on  you,  and  the  people  of  the 
community  generally? 

Then,  how  about  the  members  selected  to  take  the 
lead  in  transacting  business  for  the  Master,  in  the 
building  erected  for  that  purpose?  How  about  the 
men  who  occupy  the  pulpit?  Do  they  impress  you  as 
men  who  do  clean  thinking?  In  an  article  on  this 
subject,  one  ought  not  to  have  to  say  anything  re- 
garding neatness  and  cleanliness  of  attire  and  person 
in  the  pulpit,  but  these  things  do  make  an  impression 
and  sometimes  they  are  such  as  to  repel.  We  mean 
that  they  drive  business  away  from  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

What  we  are  saying  about  the  men  in  the  pulpit 
may  appropriately  apply  to  all  the  other  workers 
employed  in  the  different  departments  of  church  ac- 
tivities. This  means  the  Sunday-school  superintend- 
ent, the  teachers,  choristers,  ushers,  and  possibly  the 
janitor.  In  spite  of  all  that  may  be  said,  in  the  interest 
of  inward  grace,  the  externals  must  be  reckoned  with, 
d  for  that  reason  they  must  be  such  as  will  attract 
:pel.     We  once  knew  a  lady  chorister. 


we  must  not  permit  those,  in  charge  of  the  business  of 
the  kingdom,  to  lag  behind  the  best  of  business  men, 
even  in  methods  and  efficiency.  It  ought  not  to  be 
said  of  us  that  the  business  men  of  this  generation  are 
wiser  than  those  placed  in  charge  of  the  Master's  in- 
terest during  his  personal  absence  from  the  earth. 
Even  the  best  that  can  be  done  will  be  found  none  too 
good  for  the  cause  we  have  been  chosen  to  represent. 
We  ought  not  to  be  satisfied  with  anything  but  the 
very  best. 


this. 

We  are  wondering  why  rules  of  this  type  may  not 
be  made  to  apply  to  the  places  where  business  is  trans- 
acted for  the  Lord.  His  people  select  a  location, 
erect  and  equip  a  building,  and  proceed  to  transact 
business  for  the  Master.  Here  they  meet  each  Lord's 
Day.  instruct  one  another  and  the  children  in  the 
Scriptures,  preach  the  Gospel,  praise  the  Lord  in  song 
and  prayer,  and  receive  accessions  to  the  church. 
Here  they  meet  in  the  midweek  prayer  meetings,  hold 
their  love  feasts,  conduct  their  protracted  meetings, 
and  occasionally  assemble  in  a  members'  meeting  for 
special  business.    In  this  manner  the  meetinghouse  is 

temporal 

congregation  of  believers  owning  the  property.  They 
all.  naturally,  look  to  the  building  as  their  church 
center.  Some  congregations  have  branch  houses,  but 
it  is  understood  that  all  of  them  are  run  in  the  interest 


,Fla. 


Music  in  Our  Everyday  Life. 


How  large  a  part  does  music  have  in  our  everyday 
lives,  compared  to  what  it  should  have? 

Truly,  it  is  a  long,  tiresome  day  into  which  no  hit 
of  melody  has  found  its  way.  The  busy  housekeeper 
never  notices  the  extra  effort  it  takes,  to  keep  a  tune 
going,  while  the  mop,  at  the  same  time,  is  kept  busy. 
All  this  because  melody  always  lightens  the  burden  of 
hard  work. 

Now,  what  do  we  sing  as  we  go  about  our  work, 
and  what  do  we  play  on  our  pianos  and  phonographs 
at  the  end  of  the  day?  Let's  be  sparing  of  the  cheap- 
sounding,  trashy  stuff.  We  can  not  afford  to  let  our 
children  hear  much  of  it.  Their  musical  tastes  are 
being  formed  all  the  while,  and  are  easily  marred. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  change  for  the  better 
that  has  lately  begun  to  take-  place  in  the  music  of 
the  average  home.  I  should  say  that  this  remarkable 
and  altogether  delightful  change  has  been  brought 
about  by  nothing  else  than  the  opportunity  of  hearing 
the  best,  perfectly  rendered  right  in  our  own  homes, 
as   recorded  and  reproduced  by  the  phonograph. 

Repeated  over  and  over,  it  can  not  help  but  have  its 
effect,  hence  we  hear  the  beautiful  melodies  from  the 
classics  and  the  better  grade'  of  modern  music  sung 
and  hummed  everywhere,  in  place  of  the  stuff  we 
heard  a  few  years  ago.  Can  you  think  what  this 
familiarity  with  the  best  music  will  mean  to  the  coun- 
try in  the  future? 

Most  people,  with  bad  musical  taste,  are  not  to  be 
blamed.  Given  repeated  opportunities  of  hearing  the 
best,  attractively  rendered,  they  will  invariably  choose 
the  best.     Then  let's  have  only  the  best. 

■Ashland,  Ohio, 


He  Cleanseth  It  That  It  May  Bear  More 
Fruit. 


hose  short,  loose  sleeves,  as  she  beat  time  when  lead- 
ing a  song,  prompted  some  people  to  make  remarks 
about  the  extent  of  the  arm  exposure  for  the  occasion. 
We  may  be  told  that  spiritually-minded  people,  in  a 
religious  service,  should  not  permit  themselves  to 
even  think  about  such  things.  It  may,  however,  be 
well  to  bear  in  mind  that  there  are  always  some,  in 
every  religious  assembly,  whose  spiritual  attainments 
have  not  reached  the  higher  plane.  Furthermore,  the 
eyes  of  the  most  devout  may,  at  times,  lead  them  to 
think  thoughts  that  can  not  be  dismissed  without  ef- 
fort. 

But  a  bank  president,  or  a  first-class  business  man- 
ager, would  never  apologize  for  an  indiscreet  clerk 
and  reprimand  a  customer.  He  would  first  commend 
his  customer  for  his  high  ethical  ideas,  and  then  see 
to  it  that  his  clerk  either  prepared  himself  for  making 
better  impressions,  or  give  place  to  a  more  desirable 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  church  is  entrusted  with 
the  most  important  line  of  business,  known  to  man- 
kind, might  it  not  be  well  for  our  people  to  take  a  few 
pointers  from  the  successful  banker,  and  to  see  what 
we  can  do  to  make  our  church  buildings  creditable 
places  for  transacting  business  for  the  Lord,  and  fur- 
ther to  see  to  it  that  all  of  the  chosen  workers  adopt 
center  for  the  church,  a  center  for  the  such  methods  and  systems  as  will  enable  them  to 
1  as  for  the  spiritual  interests  of  the     bring  about  the  best  possible  results?     Let  us  strive 


'And 


become  fully  as  diligent  and  as  efficient,  in  doing 
business  for  the  Master,  as  is  expected  of  the  business 
man  who  is  making  his  work  a  success.  If  the  church 
of  God  is  to  succeed,  as  the  Master  intended  it  should, 


Part  One. 

nch  that  beareth  fruit,  be  cleanseth  it, 
that  it  may  bear  more  fruit.  Already  ye  are  clean  because 
of  the  word  which  I  have  spoken  unto  yon.  Abide  in  me 
and  I  in  you.  .  .  .  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words 
abide  in  yott,  ask  whatsoever  you  will  and  it  shall  be 
done  unto  you.  Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  yc 
bear  much  fruit;  and  so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples.  Even 
as  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  I  also  have  loved  you;  abide 
ye  in  my  love.  If  ye  keep  my  commandments,  ye  shall 
abide  in  my  love;  even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  com- 
mandments and  abide  in  his  love.  These  things  have  I 
spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in  you,  and  that  your 
joy  may  be  made  full."  (John  15:  2-11). 

In  the  fifteenth  chapter  of  John  there  are  three 
main  parts.  It  is  a  chapter  of  relationships, — the 
three-fold  relationship  of  a  Christian : 

1.  His  relation  to  God,  the  Father,  and  the  Son 
(verses  1-11). 

2.  His  relation  to  his  fellow-Christian  (verses  12- 
17). 

3.  His  relation  to  the  world  (verses  18-27). 

Our  study  for  today  is  concerning  the  true  Chris- 
tian's relation  to  God. 

In  these  verses,  this  relationship  is  discussed,  first, 
under  the  metaphor  (or  allegory,  as  some  think)  of 
the  vine  and  the  branches  (verses  1-8).  In  verses  9 
and  10  this  same  subject  is  discussed  literally,  and  so 
verses  9  and'  10,  about  love  and  keeping  God's  com- 
mandments, are  an  explanation  of  what  is  meant  in 
the  figurative  discussion  of  verses  1-8.  Already  in  the 
third  verse  the  underlying  thought  of  Jesus  creeps 
out  when  he  mentions  "  the  word "  which  he  had 
spoken  to  them. 

In  verse  11  we  are  told  that  such  a  life  of  full  and 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  12,  1916. 


99 


loving  obedience  is  the  fundamental  secret  of  full- 
ness of  joy,  and  the  only  secret  of  a  completely  joyous 
life  under  human  conditions.  Our  Lord  suggests  that 
this  was  the  secret  of  his  own  perpetual  and  satisfy- 
ing joy,  just  as  it  is  to  be  the  secret  of  joy  in  the  lives 
of  his  followers. 

Is  it  not  true  that  the  only  really  and  abidingly 
happy  people  are  the  fully  consecrated  ones?  Those 
who  are  filled  with  the  Spirit  have,  as  the  fruit  of  the 
Spirit,  love  and  joy. 

The  principal  ideas  in  the  entire  passage  are, — 
abiding,  cleansing,  asking,  fruit-bearing,  glorifying 
the  Father,  fullness  of  joy;  and  one  might  say  that  the 
abiding  is  in  order  to  the  cleansing,  and  the  cleansing 
is  in  order  to  the  asking  or  prayer,  and  the  prayer 
is  in  order  to  the  fruit-hearing,  and  the  fruit-henrin^ 
results  in  the  glorifying  of  the  Father,  and  in  the 
blessedness  of  the  disciples.  Let  these  words,  then, 
constitute  our  outline  for  the  discussion  that  follows. 


Abiding. 

(1)  Abiding  in  Him, — "Abiding,"  in  the  Greek,  is 
the  word  for  remaining,  or  staying,  or  continuing 
just  where  you  are.  The  passage  is  spoken  to  those 
who  are  already  the  faithful  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
who  have  been  cleansed  and  are  bearing  some  fruit 
(see  verses  2  and  3),  and  the  plea  is  that  they  should 
remain  or  continue  faithful  as  disciples.  They  should 
not  forsake  him,  following  some  other.  Tfiey  should 
not  give  up  their  faith  in  his  teaching,  being  carried 
away  by  some  wind  of  false  doctrine ;  and  the  promise 
is  that,  as  they  had  already  profited  by  being  his  dis- 
ciples, so,  by  remaining  his  disciples,  there  would  be 
a  continuation  of  such  blessing.  The  warning,  on  the 
negative  side,  is  that  if  they  do  not  abide,  or  remain, 
or  continue  faithfully  as  his  disciples,  they  will  suffer 
the  same  fate  that  the  branch  does  when  it  is  cut  off 
from  the  vine,— first  it  withers,  then  it  is  gathered 
and  burned.  So  would  they  lose  the  blessing  and 
lose  their  fruitfulness,  and  end  in  making  a  wreck 
and  ruin  of  life. 

(2)  Abiding  in  His  Love. — He  who  abides  in  Christ 
keeps  himself  inside  the  charmed  circle  of  the  love 
of  Christ,— in  that  secret  place  where  no  evil  shall 
befall,  where  there  is  defense  against  all  harm,  where 
the  love  of  God  can  do  for  your  life  all  that  it  desires. 
Some  people  seem  to  imagine  that  if  they  would  yield 
themselves  wholly  to  God,  that  God  would  seize  the 
opportunity  of  making  them  very  miserable.  On  the 
contrary,  God  loves  us.  He  does  not  hate,  for  God 
is  love.  He  can  not  hate.  He  can  not  destroy.  He 
can  not  harm,  for  he  loves ;  and  it  is  when  we  break 
loose  from  him  and  get  outside  of  the  power  and  in- 
fluence of  his  love  that  evil  befalls,  that  harm  comes, 
that  destruction  finds  its  opportunity.  He  that  abides 
in  God,  abides  in  love. 

Our  Lord  went  so  far  as  to  say  that  even  as  the 
Father  had  loved  him,  he  also  loves  us ;  that  with  the 
same  absolute  faithfulness  with  which  God  cared  for 
Jesus  during  his  human  life,  with  this  same  faithful- 
ness he  will  unfailingly  bless  us.  Our  Lord  said  that 
the  Father  had  never  left  him  alone,  because  he  did 
always  those  things  which  pleased  him. 

(3)  Keeping  His  Commandments.— -This  is  the 
method  of  abiding.  While  we  obey,  we  abide.  If  we 
love,  we  will  obey,  and  if  we  fully  obey  we  fully 
abide.  It  is  only  when  there  are  mental  reservations 
and  misgivings  and  something  else  than  full  obedience 
that  we  depart  from  God  and  hinder  his  love  from 
having  its  way,  from  doing  his  first  best  will  for  us. 
Our  Lord  says  that  the  method  by  which  he  remained 
faithful  within  the  blessed  compass  of  the  Father's 
loving  favor,  was  by  absolute  obedience,  for  he  said, 
"  I  do  always  the  things  that  please  him."  "  I  came 
down  from  heaven  not  to  do  mine  own  will  but  the 
will  of  him  that  sent  me."  "  The  words  that  I  speak 
are  not  mine  but  the  Father's  which  sent  me."  "  The 
works  which  I  do  are  not  mine  but  the  Father  dwell- 
ing in  me  doeth  his  works."  "  I  seek  not  my  own 
glory,  but  the  glory  of  him  that  sent  me."  "  My  food 
and  my  drink  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me, 
and  to  accomplish  his  work."  At  the  close  of  his  life 
he  could  say,  without  reservation  or  limitation, 
"  Father,  I  have  finished  the  work  which  thou  gavest 
me  to  do.    I  have  glorified  thee  on  earth." 


At  another  time  Jesus  said,  "  As  the  Father  hath 
sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the  Father,  so  he  that  eateth 
me  shall  live  by  me."  And  as  he  here  said,  "  Apart 
from  me  ye  can  do  nothing,"  so  he  had  said  before, 
"  The  Son  can  do  nothing  except  what  he  seeth  the 
Father  do." 

The  Son's  method,  then,  of  abiding  through  ab- 
solute, minutest,  unceasing  obedience,  is  to  be  our 
Perfect  Example.  "  Even  as  the  Father  hath  loved 
me,  I  also  have  loved  you.  If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye  shall  abide  in  my  love ;  even  as  I  have  kept 
my  Father's  commandments,  and  abide  in  his  love." 

Chicago,  III. 


pply  the  whip  or  rod.     Remember  that  such  a  soul 
i  sick  and  needs  every  tender  care,  just  as  a  nurse 
r  doctor  would  give. 
.  Ihilnic,  Kans. 


Sickness, — Physical  and  Spiritual. 


Some  weeks  ago  we  were  having  fine  weather  here 
in  Kansas,  and,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  we  had  an 
unusual  amount  of  sickness, — due,  probably,  to  this 
very  same  fine  weather.  It  was  really  too  warm  for 
winter  weather,  and  this,  along  with  the  fact  that  (he 
I  air  was  dry  and  the  roads  and  streets  a  bit  dusty, 
was  seemingly  conducive  to  the  easy  transference  of 
disease  germs  from  one  place  to  another. 

I  see  a  like  situation  with  reference  to  spiritual 
sickness.  We  are  living  in  the  golden  age  when  every 
modern  convenience  and  every  up-to-date  facility  for 
doing  the  Lord's  work  in  the  most  expeditious,  satis- 
factory manner  is  at  our  command. 

We  have  (in  many  places)  the  most  modern 
methods  for  heating  and  lighting  our  churchhotises,  to 
make  them  comfortable  and  sanitary.  We  have  our 
splendid  modern  ways  of  getting  to  the  house  of 
worship  without  any  exposure  to  our  bodies  at  all. 
We  have  modern  equipment  for  running  our  Sun- 
day-schools,— lesson  helps,  charts,  graded  lessons, 
comfortable  Sunday-school  rooms,  live  singing,  etc. 
We  have  our  publishing  houses,  which  can  supply  us 
with  £.n  unlimited  range  of  splendid  books,  and  liter- 
ature of  different  kinds.  With  all  these  helps,  with 
conditions  so  favorable,  we  surely  should  be  the  most 
highly  developed,  the  most  spiritual  people  of  any 
time  and  place.  But  are  we, — really?  I  fear  we  are 
not.  I  fear  that  many  of  us  are  weak  and  sickly,  and 
that  not  a  few  sleep.  Many  are  at  ease  in  Zion,  and 
that,  too,  for  much  the  same  reason  as  assigned 
for  so  much  physical  sickness  here  in  Kansas. 

With  all  our  better  methods  for  carrying  on  the 
Lord's  work  (things  all  right  in  themselves,  if  rightly 
used),  we  must  recognize  the  fact  that  the  devil  also 
uses  modern  methods  in  accomplishing  his  purposes. 
The  germs  of  sin  seem  to  travel  faster  and  farther 
in  our  splendid  civilization.  One  reformer  puts  it 
thus:  "  So  long  as  there  is  a  dark  spot  in  a  back  alley 
of  Chicago,  New  York  City  or  San  F.rancisco,  with 
all  our  modern  transportation  facilities  no  rural  vil- 
lage is  safe  from  pollution." 

I  notice  another  thing  about  this  fine  weather, — 
or  rather  about  the  people.  Our  "  power  of  resist- 
ance "  is  low.  People  who  live  in  a  more  frigid 
climate  arc  more  rugged  because,  through  cold  and 
privation,  nature  arms  itself  against  disease.  So  in 
these  modern  times  people  seem  not  to  have  the  moral 
and  spiritual  backbone  they  had  when  they  were 
called  upon  to  seal  their  faith  with  their  blood.  So, 
while  fine  weather  is  to  be  desired,  and  good  moral 
and  spiritual  opportunities  are  at  hand,  yet  people 
will  get  sick  physically  and  spiritually. 

Now  as  to  the  remedy.  Space  forbids, — even  if  I 
had  the  ability, — that  I  should  present  a  panacea 
for  every  form  of  spiritual  malady,  any  more  than 
to  advise  .every  sin-sick  soul  to  seek  the  Great  Phy- 
sician. Go  to  him  in  prayer;  go  to  him  in  the  study  of 
his  Word  and  in  attendance  at  the  house  of  worship, 
where  you  can  meet  him  in  the  Sunday-school,  the 
preaching  service,  the  prayer  meeting,  etc.  Go  to  him 
in  faith  and  obedience.     He  will  make  you  "  whole." 

Just  this  little  suggestion  to  those  whose  duty  it  is 
to  care  for  the  spiritually  sick.  Don't  do  as  the  writer 
has  been  tempted  to  do, — 'get  cross  and  become  im- 
patient. When  some  one  acts  ugly, — pouts,  grumbles, 
complains,  keeps  bad  company,  stubbornly  refuses  to 
attend  church,  or  is  inconsistent  in  any  way, — don't 


Covetousness. 

BY  J.  D.   HAUGHTEI.IN. 
"Every  one  is  given  to  covetousness"  (lor.  6:   13;  read 
Luke  12:  13-21). 

Anciently  covetousness  was  used  only  in  a  bad 
sense.  It  seems  to  have  been  a  very  popular  sin. 
Paul,  seeing  its  popularity,  makes  use  of  it  for  a  good 
purpose.  Webster  gives  us  two  definitions:  Good, 
"  To  wish  for  eagerly."  Bad,  "  To  wish  for  inordinate- 
ly and  unlawfully." 

To  the  church  at  Corinth,  Paul  wrote,  "  Covet  earn- 
estly the  best  gifts"  (1  Cor.  13:  21).  Best  gifts  im- 
plies more  than  to  be  the  best  Sunday-school  teacher 
or  officer,  or  the  best  singer,  deacon  or  preacher.  Of 
these,  there  can  be  only  one  best.  But  if  we  "  covet 
earnestly  "  and  secure  such  gifts  as  wisdom,  patience, 
meekness,  etc.,  it  does  not,  in  any  way,  interfere  with 
every  other  one  doing  the  same. 

Strength,  both  physical  and  spiritual,  is  a  great  help 
in  Christian  duty.  Paul  says,  "Quit  you  like  men, 
he  strong  "  (1  Cor.  16:  13).  To  the  Ephesian  brethren 
Paul  wrote,  "  Be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  power 
of  his  might"  (Eph.  6:  10).  He  urges  Timothy  to 
"  Be  strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus  "  (2 
Tim.  2:  1). 

In  a  time  of  sore  trial,  Paul  says  that  the  Lord  told 
him,  "  My  strength  is  made  perfect  in  weakness  " 
(2  Cor.  12:  9).  After  attending  to  his  varied  expe- 
riences, "  everywhere  and  in  all  things,"  he  exultantly 
exclaims,  "  I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ  which 
strengthened  me  "  (Philpp.  4:  13).  Thus  we  see  that 
spiritual  strength  is  a  good  thing  earnestly  to  covet. 

It  is  recorded  of  Moses  that  he  was  "  meek,  above 
all  the  men  which  were  upon  the  face  of  the  earth  " 
(Num.  12:  3).  In  the  Beatitudes  our  Lord  said, 
"Blessed  are  the  meek"  (Matt.  5:  5).  Of  himself 
he  said,  "  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart "  (Matt.  11 : 
29).  Long  before  his  advent  into  this  world,  the 
prophet  foretold  of  a  manifestation  of  his  meekness, 
which  was  fulfilled  in  his  triumphant  entry  into  Jer- 
usalem, a  short  time  before  his  death  (Matt.  21 :  5-11). 

The  apostle  speaks  of  "  The  ornament  of  a  meek 
and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight  of  God,  of  great 
price"  (1  Peter  3:  4).  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that 
meekness  is  one  of  the  best  gifts, — one  that  may  be 
coveted  earnestly,  without  interfering  with  the  priv- 
ileges of  others. 

Patience  is  another  of  the  best  gifts  that  should  be 
coveted  earnestly.  (It  is  rather  remarkable  that  the 
word  patience  does  not  occur  in  the  Old  Testament. 
Patient  occurs  once  and  patiently  twice.) 

The  trial  of  the  patience  of  Job  and  his  victory  have 
given  him  a  world-wide  and  everlasting  notoriety 
The  words  of  the  apostle,  "  Ye  have  heard  of  the 
patience  of  Job"  (James'  5:  11),  will  ring  down  to 
the  end  of  time  and  over  into  eternity.  It  is  safe  earn- 
estly to  covet  patience. 

"Wisdom  is  the  principal  thing;  therefore  get  wis- 
dom: and  with  all  thy  getting  get  understanding," 
(Prov.  4:  7).  "  Knowledge  is  easy  to  him  that  under- 
standeth"  (Prov.  14:  6).  Knowledge  and  under* 
standing  are  not  always  wisdom.  A  knowledge  of  the 
tricks  and  devices  of  gambling,  and  many  other  sins, 
might  not  be  wisdom.  Wisdom  is  always  good;  there- 
fore it  is  right  and  safe  earnestly  to  covet  wisdom. 

Faith,  like  that  of  Abraham,  should  be  possessed 
by  every  Christian.  We  have  many  things  to  strength- 
en our  faith  that  Abraham  did  not  have.  We  should 
have  more  faith  than  he  had.  Without  faith  it  is  im- 
possible to  please  him  [God]"  (Heb.  11 :  6).  There- 
fore it  is  right  and  proper  for  every  Christian  earn- 
estly to  covet  more  faith. 

Love  is  the  greatest  gift  any  one  can  covet.  It  is  the 
best  thing  in  the  world.  The  more  each  one  has  of  it, 
the  better  for  all  concerned.  Imagine  a  community 
where  all  love  one  another.  There  would  he  no  saloon, 
poorhouse  or  jail  there.    Peace  would  be  everywhere. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  12,  1916. 


The  Prince  of  Peace  would  reign  supreme.     Let  us, 
then,  earnestly  covet  love  and  peace. 

Our  text  says,  "  Every  one  is  given  to  covetousness." 
We  have  been  looking  at  the  good  side  of  the  sub- 
ject. There  is  another  side.  We  dare  not  omit  that. 
In  the  Old  Testament,  covetousness  is  always  used 
in  a  bad  sense.  The  first  time  the  word  occurs  in  the 
Bible  is  in  selecting  competent  judges,  "  Able  men, 
such  as  fear  God,  men  of  truth,  hating  covetousness" 
(Ex.  18:  21).  The  next  time  is  in  the  ten  command- 
ments, graven  in  stone  by  the  finger  of  God  (Ex.  20: 
17).  The  Psalmist  speaks  of  "The  covetous,  whom 
the  Lord  abborreth  "  (Psa.  10:  3).  How  careful  we 
should  be  lest  the  Lord  abhor  us  for  this  popular,  de- 
ceptive and  dangerous  sin} 

The  wise  man  says,  "The  slothful  .  .  . 
coveteth  greedily  all  the  day  long"  (Prov.  21:  26). 
Some  of  you  have  heard  loafers  criticising  industrious, 
prosperous  people  and  even  the  Government;  clamor- 
ing for  an  equal  chance,  "  coveting  greedily  all  day 
long."    They  are  a  detriment  lo  any  community. 

Again,  "  He  that  loveth  silver  shall  not  be  satisfied 
with  silver,  .  .  .  this  is  also  vanity"  (Eccl.  5:  10). 
Do  you  suppose  the  richest  man  you  know  is  satisfied 
with  what  lie  has?  Hear  the  inspired  writer's  warn- 
ing, "Woe  unto  him  that  coveteth  an  evil  covetous- 
ness to  his  house"  (Hab.  2:  9).  Long  ago  a  man 
bought  a  lottery  ticket  without  being  covetous.  He 
bad  a  prosperous  business.  A  report  that  he  had 
drawn  a  valuable  prize  was  beard  by  others  before  he 
beard  it.  One  offered  him  $100  for  his  ticket,  an- 
other, $1,000,  and  still  another  $10,000.  He  gave  all 
the  same  answer:  "  If  it  is  worth  that  much  to  you, 
it  is  worth  that  amount  to  me.  I  will  not  sell  at  any 
price."  He  shut  up  bis  shop  and  went  home.  He  and 
bis  wife  did  not  sleep  any  a.11  night.  They  were 
wondering  and  planning  how  they  would  use  and  en- 
joy their  great  fortune.  The  next  day  came  positive 
evidence  that  he  had  drawn  a  blank.  He  went  back  to 
bis  business  and  said,  "  I  am  glad  we  got  nothing,  for 
the  one  day  and  night  we  thought  we  were  rich  was 
the  most  miserable  one  of  our  life."  "  Woe  unto  him 
that  coveteth  an  evil  covetousness." 

There  are  many  instances  of  covetousness  recorded 
in  the  Bible.    Let  us  note  just  a  few: 

Lot  was  covetous  in  choosing  the  best,  regardless  of 
danger.    He  failed  while  his  uncle  was  blest. 

Jacob,  through  covetousness,  received  the  blessing 
which  his  brother  very  foolishly  bartered  away,  but  he 
had  to  flee  for  his  life. 

/Ichan  coveted  the  fine  garment,  and  the  gold  and 
silver,  but  they  cost  him  his  life. 

Gehasi  sought,  by  a  clever  trick,  to  get  a  valuable 
present  from  grateful  Naaman  by  falsehood.  He  got 
more  than  be"  asked.  What  value  were  valuable  pres- 
ents to  a  leper  "  white  as  snow"?  Covetousness  was 
bis  ruin. 

We  have  noticed  that  in  the  New  Testament,  covet 
is  sometimes  used  in  a  good  sense.  It  is  also  used  in 
a  had  sense.  Judas  coveted  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 
He  got  them,  and  with  them  remorse.    Did  it  satisfy? 

The  rich  young  ruler  did  not  covet  what  belonged 
to  others,  but  he  was  loo  much  attached  to  what  he  had. 
Tesus  loved  him  and  told  him  how  to  secure  what  lie 
wanted.  This  may  be  a  good,  practical  lesson  to  us. 
Are  we  willing  to  consecrate  all  we  have  to  God? 
"  Will  a  man  rob  God  "  (Mai.  3:8)?  We  would  bet- 
ter test  ourselves  now  than  to  wait  until  we  appear  be- 
fore the  Great  Judge. 

Ananias  and  Sapphira  coveted  what  belonged  to  the 
cburch.  They  were  defeated.  Dear  brethren  and 
sisters,  is  there  not  danger  of  our  being  guilty  of  the 
same  sin?  When  we  report  our  valuation  for  the 
Lord's  portion  we  say.  "  Yea,  for  so  much  "  (Acts  5  : 
8).  Those  were  the  last  words  that  Sapphira  ever 
uttered.  Was  it  not  awful  to  die  with  that  lie  on  her 
lips?  Let  us  take  warning.  "Be  sure  your  sin  will 
find  you  out"  (Num.  32:23). 

We  have  mentioned  only  a  few  of  the  many  instanc- 
es of  covetousness.  recorded  in  the  Bible.  Do  you 
know  of  a  single  one  that  did  not  lead  to  failure?  The 
text  says.  "  Every  one  is  given  to  covetousness."  The 
danger  is  as  great  today  as  it  was  when  the  words 
were  first  written.  Remember  the  warning  of  our 
Savior,  "  Beware  of  covetousness." 


I  am  sounding  these  warnings  to  myself  as  well  as 
to  others.  I  know  I  need  them.  I  believe  there  is 
great  danger  in  this  popular,  dee'eptive  sin.  That  is 
the  reason  why  I  speak  so  plainly.  May  God  impress 
these  solemn  truths  heavily  on  every  heart,  and  keep 
us  from  the  awful  sin  of  covetousness! 

Panora,  Iowa. 


The  New  Calendar. 

BY    CHAS.    W.    EISENBISE. 

It  is  quite  a  general  custom  among  business  firms 
to  extend  to  their  customers  their  thanks  for  past 
favors,  and  solicitations  for  future  trade,  this  being 
done  in  the  form  of  decorated  calendars  for  the  new 
year.  Varied  are  the  scenes  which  adorn  these  wall 
decorations,  and  not  the  least  among  them  is  the 
one  with  the  figure  of  a  pretty  young  woman  or  girl, 
enrebed  in  most  fashionable  atlire.  Nearly  everybody 
likes  to  see  pretty  calendars,  and  some  even  make  it 
a  fad,  in  going  from  store  lo  store,  and  from  bank  to 
bank,  to  collect  these  art  souvenirs. 

Not  long  since,  several  sisters  were  spending  a  few, 
hours  together  in  a  phase  of  church  activity,  when 
one,  returning  from  a  store,  presented  for  their  ad- 
miration a  new  calendar, — the  picture  of  a  young 
woman  whose  adorning  was  evidently  the  outward 
adorning.  Several  remarks  were  to  be  heard,  "  Isn't 
that  pretty?"  "Oh,  how  pretty,"  and  "Isn't  that 
beautiful?"  Now  these  were  good  sisters, — sisters 
who  have  tried  to  adorn  themselves  with  a  quiet  and 
meek  spirit,  and  they  were  making  growth  in  that 
direction,  too.  They  did  not  mean  to  approve  the 
wearing  of  such  apparel  as  displayed  on  the  calendar, 
either  for  themselves  or  their  children,  yet  to*  hang 
up  such  a  picture,  with  its  silent,  but  daily  influence 
on  the  wall,  before  the  young  girls  of  the  church,  is 
not  the  most  helpful  influence.  It  is  not  a  positive 
force  on  the  side  of  the  simple  life  in  dress,  neither 
will  it  tend  to  the  simple  life  in  other  things.  It  can 
not,  possibly,  enrich  the  soul.  When  the  sister  said, 
"  Oh.  how  pretty,"  she  doubtless  had  in  mind  the 
faultless  features  of  the  vision  of  the  artist,  and  not 
the  fluffy-fussies  of  her  gown.  Had  one  been  present 
who  was  a  life-sized  embodiment  of  the  artist's  design, 
knowing  the  principle  for  which  the  sisters  stood,  she 
would  have  thought, — even  if  she  had  not  so  ex- 
pressed herself, — "Yes,  they  disapprove  the  wearing 
of  such  clothing,  but  they  are  ready  to  admire  its 
beauty." 

Mothers,  what  do  the  calendars  in  your  home  look 
like?  Are  there  young  lives  around  your  fireside  to  be 
impressed  for  eternity  by  the  calendars  on  your  wall? 
May  it  not  be  that  some  such  creation  of  the  artist 
has  become  the  idol  of  your  girl's  heart,  and  is  re- 
ceiving her  adoration  and  worship  instead  of  the 
Christ?  Are. the  sentiments,  thus  expressed,  in  keep- 
ing with  your  profession  and  the  cause  you  love? 
Think  on  these  things! 

Kingsley,  Iowa. 


The  Ordinance  of  Feet-Washing. 

BY  WM.  KINSEY. 
John  13:  1-10.* 

Time. — This  ordinance  was  founded  on  the  night 
previous  to  Christ's  crucifixion,— Thursday  night,  sup- 
posedly. It  occurred  in  connection  with  the  meal  com- 
monly known  as  the  Lord's  supper.  Specifically,  it 
was  during  the  meal,  for  "he  ariseth  out  of"  (Gr. 
egeiretai  ek)  the  supper;  that  is,  "  in  the  midst  of  the 
supper,"  while  it  was  in  progress.  It  was  not  the 
preparation  of  the  supper,  but  the  supper  itself. 

Place. — The  place  where  this  event  occurred  was 
in  an  upper  room,  furnished,  in  the  city  of* Jerusalem 
(Matt.  26:  17-19;  Mark  14:  12-16;  Luke  22:  7-13). 

Example. — This  ordinance  was  founded  directly  by 
Christ  himself.  He  taught  it  by  his  own  example. 
"  He  riseth  from  supper,  and  layeth  aside  his  gar- 
ments, and  he  took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself.  Then 
he  poureth  water  into  the  basin,  and  began  to  wash 
the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel 
wherewith  he  was  girded"  (verses  4  and  5).  "For 
I  have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye  also  should  do 
as  I  have  done  to  you"  (verse  IS). 

Precept. — Secondly,  Christ  taught  the  ordinance  by 


precept,  "  If  I  then,  the  Lord  and  the  Teacher,  have 
washed  your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  another's 
feet.  Ye  also  should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you " 
(verses  14  and  15). 

Condescension. — In  connection  with  this  event  we 
have  Christ's  relation  to  the  disciples  brought  out.  We 
have  three  points  of  condescension,  viz.:  (1)  He 
came  from  the  Father  (verse  3) ;  (2)  Teacher  (verse 
14;  (3)  Lord  (verse  14).  He  came  down  from  heav- 
en and  became  man, — God  in  the  flesh.  As  a  man  he 
condescended  to  he  a  servant.  And  as  a  servant  he 
came  down  to  death.     Heaven,  man,  servant,  death. 

The  disciples  recognized  Jesus  as  being  superior  lo 
them.  They  called  him  Teacher  and  Lord  (verse  13). 
There  is  no  teacher  without  a  pupil.  There  can  not 
be  a  lord  (master)  without  a  servant  (slave).  The 
relation  between  the  two  is  obvious.  From  the  nature 
of  the  case,  the  teacher  is  greater  than  the  pupil,  and 
the  lord  is  greater  than  the  servant.  We  have  this  in 
the  case  before  us:  This  superior  Person,  Christ, 
condescended, — humbled  himself,- — to  do  a  servant's 
act. 

Significance  of  a  Cleansing. — Next  we  turn  to  the 
spiritual  or  moral  significance  of  the  ordinance.  It 
seems  very  obvious  from  verse  11  that  it  is  not  an 
outward  cleansing  but  an  inner,  spiritual  cleansing. 
"He  kneiv  who  should  betrav  him;  therefore  said  he, 
Ye  are  not  all  clean"  (verse  11). 

Lesson  on  Humility. — The  feet-washing  occasion 
was  an  object  lesson  for  the  disciples.  In  verses 
twelve  to  eighteen  we  have  Jesus  giving  an  explan- 
ation or  a  discussion  on  what  he  did.  And  in  these 
verses  it  is  unmistakably  clear  that  it  is  a  lesson  on 
humility:  "Ye  call  me,  Teacher  and  Lord:  If  I  then, 
the  Lord  and  Teacher,  have  washed  your  feet,  ye  also 
ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet."  This  Superior 
Person  condescends  and  humbles  himself  to  do  a  serv- 
ant's act,  that  they  might  have  an  example.  This 
thing  that  became  the  immediate  cause  for  the  service 
of  feet-washing,  was,  beyond  all  doubt,  the  spirit  of 
emulation  among  the  disciples. 

Luke  is  clear  on  this  point.  "  But  ye  shall  not  be 
so :  but  be  that  is  the  greater  among  you,  let  him  be- 
come as  the  younger;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that 
doth  serve.  For  which  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at 
meat,  or  he  that  serveth?  but  I  am  in  the  midst  of 
you  as  he  that  serveth  "  (Luke  22:  26,27).  Compare 
with  these  verses  John  13:  16,  "Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  A  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord; 
neither  one  that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent  him." 

Luke's  account  of  this  occasion  gives  the  spirit  that 
prevailed  among  the  disciples:  "And  there  arose  also 
a  contention  among  them,  which  of  them  was  ac- 
counted fhe  greatest"  (Luke  22:  24).  Contention! 
strife!  Jesus  wanted  to  eliminate  from  them  the  spirit 
of  emulation.  The  cleansing  is  a  cleansing  from  big- 
otry and  exaltation,  from  selfishness  and  pride.  It 
does  not  teach  a  cleansing  from  such  sins  as  lying, 
stealing,  etc.  It  is  clearly  a  lesson  on  humility.  Jesus 
taught  a  lesson  on  the  same  subject  once  before.  His 
object,  then,  was  that  of  a  little  child,  but  that  lesson 
does  not  seem  to  have  had  the  desired  effect.  The  les- 
son of  feet-washing  went  home. 

Greatness  in  Service. — True  greatness  lies  in  service. 
In  Luke  22 :  27  Christ  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  one  who  sits  at  meat  is  counted  or  understood  as 
being  above  the  one  who  serves  the  table.  Yet  Christ 
says :  "  I  am  in  the  midst  of  you  as  one  that  serveth." 
This  Lord  and  Master  was  but  a  servant.  True  great- 
ness, as  shown  by  service,  is  in  keeping  with  Christ's 
teaching  elsewhere  on  the  same  subject. 

It  teaches  also  Christ's  idea  of  service.  First,  an 
iiidiridual  service, — not  to  masses.  Christ's  service 
here,  in  the  feet-washing  act,  was  man  to  man.  And, 
second,  it  therefore  became  a  personal  service.  There 
was  the  personal  touch,  the  direct  influence  of  the 
power  of  personality.  And,  thirdly,  the  equality  of 
service.  Christ  washed  their  feet,  and  they  should 
wash  one  another's  feet.  Jesus  became  the  servant. 
The  servant  is  not  greater  than  bis  lord ;  and  the  apos- 
tle is  not  greater  than  the  one  who  sent  him  (verse  16). 
And  the  "  Servant  Jesus  "  sent  them. 

Motive  and  Blessing. — "  If  ye  know  these  things, 
blessed  are  ye  if  ye  do  them  "  (verse  17).  There  is  a 
blessing  in  washing  feet  knowingly.    There  is  no  bless- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  12.  1916. 


101 


ing  in  the  mere  knowing  of  it,  nor  in  the  mere  doing 
of  it,  but  in  the  two  combined.  We  are  promised  hap- 
piness because  we  do  these  things  knowingly. 

This  is  true  only  when  done  in  the  right  motive. 
There  may  be  those  who  know  it  and  do  it,  and  yet 
may  not  get  the  blessing  out  of  it. 
"  To  know  a  thing  and  do  it 
Is  not  all  there  is  to  it."—  Hoff. 

We  may  have  the  form  without  the  spirit.  Christ 
here  points  out  Judas  when  he  says :  "  I  speak  not  con- 
cerning you  all."  The  Judases  will  not  get  the  blessing, 
even  though  they  know  it  and  do  it.  Judas  had  the 
form  but  not  the  spirit. 

The  Peter  Episode. — In  verses  four  and  five  is  the 
feet-washing.  Verses  twelve  to  twenty  give  the  teach- 
ing on  it.  Verses  six  to  eleven  is  the  Peter  episode 
which  is  really  parenthetical.  If  Peter  had  not  object- 
ed. Christ  would  have  gone  right  on  and  washed  their 
feet.  In  this  incident,  however,  we  get  some  clear 
teaching.  Especially  is  the  point  of  moral  cleansing 
clearly  brought  out.  Peter,  like  Nicodemus  (John  3), 
thought  at  once  of  the  physical.  Nicodemus  did  not, 
at  first,  grasp  that  Christ  meant  the  spiritual  birth. 
So  Peter  did  not  grasp,  at  first,  that  Christ  here  meant 
a  spiritual  cleansing. 

Lezuislown,  Pa. 


"  Stoning  the  Babylonians." 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Los  Angeles  Ministers' 
Alliance,  "  Preparedness," — a  word  which  expresses 
among  militarists,  a  readiness  for  human  carnage,  riv- 
ers of  blood,  desolated  homes  and  horrible  sufferings 
among  all  classes,  was  "  debated  from  the  floor  and 
the  platform."  Here  are  a  few  of  the  preachers' 
teachings :  "  You  can. pat  a  lion  on  the  head  when  he 
starts  to  chew  your  arm  off,  and  can  tell  him  he  is 
doing  the  wrong  thing,  but  he  will  continue  to  chew 
your  arm.  What  a  person  ought  to  have,  in  such  a 
case,  is  a  gun.  We  can  not  disarm,  because  our  arm- 
ament protects  us.  It  can  be  maintained  at  a  min- 
imum cost." 

Jesus'  answer  is,  "  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world  ; 
if  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then  would  my 
servants  fight"  (John  18:  36).  If  Jesus'  plan  em- 
braced the  killing  of  human  beings,  rest  assured  that 
his  servants 'would  ever  be  prepared  with  all  kinds  of 
war  material.  It  looks  as  if  God  is  abandoning  human 
kind,  for  human  kind  has  destruction  in  mind  on  all 
hands.     "  A  remnant  "  is  still  for  "  peace  and  good 


will 


all 


Another  preacher  said:  "Where  would  we  be  if  it 
were  not  for  the  spirit  that  prompted  us  to  resent 
taxation  without  representation?  Where  would 
Christianity  be  if  we  had  not  stoned  the  Babylonians 
to  preserve  the  manuscript  of  the  Bible?" 

To  this  the  Holy  Spirit  replies:  "Recompense  to 
no  man  evil  for  evil."  "  Avenge  not  yourselves,  but 
rather  give  place  to  wrath;  for  it  is  written,  Ven- 
geance is  mine;  I  will  repay,  saith  the  Lord"  (Rom. 
12:  17,  19). 

Evidently'  some  preachers  are  still  against  Jesus 
Christ  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  most  of  those  preach- 
ers are  in  "  high  places." 

Christians  never  had  occasion  "  to  stone  the  Baby- 
lonians to  preserve  the  manuscripts  of  the  Bible."  If 
there  ever  was  any  stoning,  it  was  Babylonian  denom- 
iuationalism  stoning  believers,  according  to  Heb.  11  : 
32-40. 

History  is  full  of  stoning  and  bloodshed  by  the  very 
kind  of  spirits  now  urging  upon  our  Government 
"  preparedness,"  to  make  more  widows  and  orphans, 
and  to  cause  human  blood  to  soak  the  earth  as  does  a 
great  rain.  There  is,  absolutely,  not  one  redeeming 
feature  in  any  war.    It  is  full  of  the  fruits  of  insanity. 

Already  there  is  a  great  increase  in  womankind  on 
account  of  the  most  cruel  war  in  Europe,  and  in  an- 
other year  the  number  of  widows  and  orphans  will  be 
appalling,  if  it  is  not  already  staggering  to  God's  child- 
Must,  or  will,  polygamy  be  the  next  plea,  because  of 
the  preponderance  of  womankind,  and  the  scarcity 
of  men?  Peer  into  the  future,  and  see  the  possibility 
of  awful  dangers,  all  because  politicians,  preachers, 


writers,  and  others,  think  the  United  States  must  get 
ready  to  slaughter  people  and  devastate  the  land. 

I  plead  with  our  dear  brethren :  "  Stay  out  of  pol- 
itics. It  is  a  blind  lane,  full  of  traps."  My  observation 
of  politics  has  taught  me  the  wisdom  of  getting  away 
from  the  filthy  things  that  are  taught  under  the  guise 
of  "  patriotic  impulses."  Please  do  not  be  entrapped! 
God  will,  in  his  own  good  time,  bring  all  things  of 
violence  to  an  end.  He  will  be  victorious  over  all  this 
wicked  killing.  You.  my  dear  saints,  know  the  Book. 
Stand  by  its  great  messages!  Get  and  keep  the  peace 
that  passeth  all  understanding! 

Tropico,  Cat. 


The  Recovering  of  Sight  to  the  Blind. 

I  believe  the  Scriptures  mean  what  they  say,  in 
announcing,  at  the  initiation  of  the  ministry  of  Jesus, 
that  he  came  to  recover  sight  to  the  blind,  In  these 
few  lines  of  Luke  4:  18.  10  Jesus  announced  the  be- 
ginning of  an  end.  He  discerned  natural  forces  and 
moved  in  this  plane  of  God's  laws.  The  Gospel  suc- 
ceeds in  regenerating  from  within.  His  truth  will 
never  grip  without  till  it  has  gripped  within.  Many 
want  a  righteousness  that  will  pay  them  6  per  cent 
interest,  and  they  selfishly  expect  God  to  take  care  of 
them  when  they  get  into  a  hot  place. 

1.  But  who  are  these  blind?  Tell  us,  Peter:  "  Eor 
he  that  lacketh  these  things  (growth  in  Christian 
graces  as  in  the  previous  verses)  is  blind,  seeing  only 
what  is  near"  (2  Peter  1:  9). 

Our  superficial  age.  with  its  superficial  pleasures ; 
our  methods  of  quick  business  gain ;  our  nation  with 
its  plans  to  do  things  quickly;  our  Sunday-schools  and 
churches,  with  devices  to  get  results  quickly, — pews 
filled,  treasury  filled, — tell  us  of  a  failure  to  see  the 
larger  horizon  through  a  persistent  and  vigorous 
growth  that  is  attained  through  constant,  steady  but 
sure  and  upward  progress. 

2.  Who  are  blind?  Jesus  answers,  "Ye  blind 
guides,  that  strain  out  the  gnat,  and  swallow  the 
camel"  (Matt.  23:  24).  They  are  those  who  see 
little  things  big,  and  big  things  little.  It  is  ceremony 
upon  ceremony;  it  is  precept  upon  precept,  and  count- 
less conventionalities,  as  though  the  performance  of 
these  would  atone  for  law,  justice,  mercy,  and  faith. 
It  is  shocked  with  the  accident  at  the  door,  but  fails. 
in  perspective,  to  hear  the  groans  beyond  the  sea.  It 
hurries  to  the  morning  paper,  in  hopes  that  some  great 
battle  has  been  fought,  that  the  selfish  emotion  of 
curiosity  may  be  satisfied,  and  is  disappointed  if  it 
fails  to  find  its  desire.  It  sees,  as  a  great  sin,  the 
stealing  of  an  apple  by  that  little  hungry  boy,  but  is 
not  grieved  for  the  popular  church-member  who 
steals  a  railroad.  It  sees  little  things  big.  and  big 
things  little.  Oh,  ye  blind  guides,  do  ye  not  yet  see 
the  healing  of  the  Master,  who  announced  the  be- 
ginning of  your  end,  long  ago,  in  bis  home  town, 
where  he  was  rejected  by  that  same  thick  darkness? 
Shall  we  say,  "We  are  rid  of  that  same  blindness," 
when  we  put  ceremony  and  ordinance  before  the 
weightier  matters  of  the  law, — justice,  mercy,  and 
faith?  "But  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not 
to  have  left  the  other  undone." 

3.  Who  are  blind  ?  Let  John  tell  us,  "  He  that  hateth 
his  brother  walketh  in  darkness"  (1  John  2:  9). 
Probably  nothing  so  blinds  spiritual  life  as  jealousy, 
envy,  malice,  evil  speaking.  These  family  quarrels, 
these  church  quarrels  devour  their  own  people.  Av\a> 
with  this  blind  leading  of  the  blind  !  If  church  lead- 
ers and  Sunday-school  leaders  will  quarrel,  may  we 
have  others  championing  the  cause  of  the  Lord,  whose 
lives  adorn  the  doctrines  of  God!  Let  the  family  life 
be  holy  and  without  blemish! 

4.  Who  are  blind?  Paul  will  tell  us:  "  The  god  of 
this  world  hath  blinded  the  minds  of  the  unbelieving  " 

'  (2  Cor.  4:  4).  That  is  his  business,  and  he  scars  their 
eyeballs  with  a  rcd-hnt  iron,  so  that,  when  they  see 
fesus,  they  shall  not  know  him  for  what  he  if,  for 
Isaiah  declares,  "And  when  we  see  him.  there  is  no 
beauty  that  we  should  desire  him"  (Isa.  53:  2b). 
The  god  of  this  world  put  out  the  eyes  of  Samson 
and  then  used  his  strength  to  turn  the  mill  of  Sam- 
son's enemy. 


But  what  is  (Ac  worldt  It  is  hard  to  find  an  agree- 
ment at  this  point.  Hundreds  of  ministers  declare. 
"  It  is  not  the  theater,"  for  they  go  in  thereat.  Many 
say,  "  It  is  not  in  a  social  game  of  cards."  Whole 
churches  declare  by  their  practice  that  it  is  not  the 
dance.  Many  say,  "  It  is  not  alcohol,  nor  is  it  in  nar- 
cotics." The  rank  and  file  arc  not  smitten  with  grief 
for  their  pride.  Ah!  who  will  answer?  This  will 
suffice:  When  you  cease  to  love  him  above  your  chief 
pleasure  you  are  blind.  I  care  not  how  often  you  at- 
tend communion  (1  John  2:  15,  161. 

5.  Who  are  blind?  Tell  it  again.  John,  in  your  sub- 
lime vision,  "  Because  thou  sayest,  I  .  .  .  have 
need  of  nothing,  .  .  .  and  knowest  not  that  thou 
art  .  .  .  blind"  (Rev.  3:  17V  I  have  met  peo- 
ple blind  physically,  who  knew  they  were  blind.  Na- 
ture quickened  and  sharpened  another  sense  instead. 
God  pity  those  who  are  so  engrossed  with  sensual  af- 
fairs that  they  know  not  how  blind  they  are. 

How  shall  we  see?  This  is  no  easy  or  quick  proc- 
ess, for  \t\s  not  easy  to  mount  to  the  skies.  Nothing 
but  the  miraculous  supply  of  the  grace  of  God  will  be 
able  to  accomplish  this  work.  No  mere  ceremony  will 
restore  sight.  Jesus  says.  "I  am  the  light  of  the 
world,"  and  as  surely  as  he  healed  the  physically  blind, 
so  certainly  will  he  restore  the  eyes  of  the  believing. 
Great  moral  ideals  arc  perceived  through  faith  and 
hope  (2  Peter  1 :  5-7).  Truth,  justice,  and  righteous- 
ness are  big  things  in  life,  and  they  grow  apace  as  we 
live  under  his  guidance.  It  is  then  that  we  shall  be- 
hold the  King  in  his  beauty,  and  see  him  as  he  is,  for 
we  shall  be  like  him.  We  see  God  in  seeing  Christ; 
in  seeing  Christ  we  see  humanity;  in  seeing  humanity 
we  behold  ourselves. 

3446  Van  Buren  Street,  Chicaijn,  111. 


Women  Prophesying. 

The  word  "  prophesy  "  here  will  be  used  in  the  sense 
of  "  to  instruct;  to  exhort;  to  preach."  We  are  living 
in  the  dispensation  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  hence  these 
remarks  will  not  be  made  with  reference  to  the  dis- 
pensation of  the  Father,  nor  that  of  the  Son.  True, 
the  first  news  of  Christ's  resurrection  was  proclaimed 
by  "  Mary  Magdalene  and  the  other  Mary."  They 
were  commissioned  by  the  angel  and  Christ  to  do  so. 
See  Matt.  28:  1-10.  There  were  about  120  persons 
that  tarried  at  Jerusalem  for  the  promised  Comforter. 
Peloubet  says,  "  Among  them  were  Mary  the  mother 
of  Jesus  (Acts  1:  14).  Mary  Magdalene,  Mary,  the 
wife  of  Cleopas,  Joanna,  wife  of  Chuza,  Susanna, 
Salome.  Mary  and  Martha  of  Bethany.  See  Luke  23: 
49;  24:  22;  Mark  15:40."  At  least  "the  women,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,"  tarried  in  the  upper  room 
at  Jerusalem  in  prayer  and  supplication. 

On  the  Day  of  Pentecost  "  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to  speak  with  other  tongues, 
as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance;"  What  is  here 
said  of  the  men  is  certainly  said  of  the  women. 
When  some  supposed  the  company  were  drunk,  Peter 
said,  "This  is  that  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet 
Joel ;  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days,  saith 
God,  I  will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh:  and 
your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy,  and 
your  young  men  shall  see  visions,  and  your  old  men 
shall  dream  dreams :  And  on  my  servants  and  on  my 
handmaidens  I  will  pour  out  in  those  days  of  my 
Spirit;' and  they  shell  prophesy." 

What  is  here  said  of  sons  and  servants,  is  said  of 
daughters  and  handmaidens.  A  little  child  can  see 
this  truth.  In  line  with  this.  Paul,  in  1  Cor.  11,  gives 
command  how  men  and  women  should  appear  before 
God  when  they  pray  or  prophesy.  Can  anything  be 
plainer?  We  have  other  passages  that  teach  that 
women  labored  in  the  Word,  or  Gospel.  ApoIIos  was 
"  an  eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in  the  Scriptures," 
but  il  remained  for  Aquila  and  Priscilla  to  "expound 
unto  him  the  way  of  God  more  perfectly."  Paul  said, 
"  Help  those  women  which  labored  with  me  in  the 
gospel."  Philip,  the  evangelist,  "  had  four  daughters, 
virgins,  which  did  prophesy." 

Profane  history  informs  us  that  in  Palestine  it  was 
a  custom  for  hearers  to  stop  public  speakers,  to  ask 

(Concluded  od  Pas*  108.) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  12,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


What  Would  You  Do? 

BY  PAUL  MOIIT.KK. 
ilMiisirnihr   of   Sim  flay -school    bcmwn    u*r    Kcb.    13,) 

SurroSE  you  liad  loo  many  horses  and  wished  i<> 
sell  one.  Suppose  you  were  deciding  between  a  cer- 
tain two.  One  is  a  big,  strong  and  handsome  animal, 
but  a  great  fusser.  He  is  always  ready,  with  hoot  and 
tooth,  to  resist-  any  encroachments  on  his  rights  by 
his  team-mates;  and  sometimes  he  thinks  he  knows 
more  than  his  driver.  The  other  is  not  as  strong  or 
show)  as  Hie  former,  but  he  has  a  fine  disposition. 
When  he  is  in  a  team,  he  works  quietly,  going  right 
ahead  and  attending  to  his  business,  regardless  ol 
what  his  team-mates  arc  doing,  and  he  always  obeys 
his  driver.  Which  of  these  horses  would  you  sell. 
and  wltich  would  you  keep  for  your  own  use? 

Mow,  suppose  you  had  a  large  force  of  men  work- 
ing for  you.  and  you  had  to  choose  a  foreman  over 
them.  You  have  two  men  whom  you  arc  considering. 
One  has  the  more  ability,  but  he  docs  not  get  along 
well  with  others,  is  inclined  to  jealousy,  and  some- 
time-, lias  "a  mind  of  his  own,"  when  you  under- 
take to  instruct  him.  The  other  man  has  less  ability, 
but  lie  never  grumbles  or  quarrels  with  the  other 
men.  and  he  always  does  your  bidding,  without  ques- 
tion and  cheerfully.  Which  man  would  you  make 
your  foreman? 

Imagine  now  what  you  would  do  if  you  were  God. 
If  you  wished  to  put  everything  hi  heaven  and  upon 
the  earth  into  the  hands  of  somebody  else,  what 
qualifications  would  that  one  have  to  have?  Would 
it  he  enough  for  him  to  he  wise  and  strong  and  beauti- 
ful enough  to  fill  and  grace  that  high  position?  Or 
would  you  look  for  one  who  would  6*0  your  will  checr- 
rully,  and  on  every  occasion?  Paul  says  (Philpp. 
2  8-10)  that  Christ  "humbled  himself,  becoming 
obedient  even  unto  death,  yea.  the  death  of  the  cross. 
Wherefore    also    God    h'lglll)     exalted    him,    and    gave 

unto  him  the  name  which  is  above  everj  name:  thai  in 
the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should  how.  of  things 
in  heaven  and  thing!  on  earth  and  things  under  the 
earth,  and  thai  even  tongue  should  confess  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father."  Do 
you  understand  why?  Wouldn't  you  do  the  same 
thing? 

Read  the  third  beatitude.  Do  you  understand  wh\ 
God  reserves  the  good  things  for  the  meek?  Why 
is  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit  "in  the  sight  of  God  of 
great  price"?  Why  does  God  promise  to  exalt  the 
humble?  Do  you  sec  the  reason  now?  Shouldn't  you 
do  the  same  thing  yourself?  Everything  you  have 
ever  seen  God  do  was  according  to  gc 
sense,  and  this  is  no  exception. 

RossvUle,  hid. 


Our  Martyrs  in  the  Mission  Field. 

A  i  i  w  weeks  ago  the  waters  of  the  Mediterranean 
engulfed  an  American  missionary  who  was  a  pas- 
senger on  the  ill-fated  liner  Persia,  hound  for  India. 
The  press  dispatches  gave  the  incident  only  a  line, 
noi  si)  much  as  was  given  to  the  passing  of  Elberl 
Hubbard  and  Charles  Frohman,  but  it  leads  us  to 
consider  the  place  which  the  missionary  cause  is  main- 
taining in  this  time  of  world  horror. 

The  missionaries  are  suffering  and  dying  by  scores 
and  hundreds  in  the  war.  Many  have  died  in  Ar- 
menia, and  sixteen  were  driven  from  the  country, 
yet  the  Foreign  Mission  Boards  are  receiving  more- 
applicants  for  work  than  ever  before.  There  is  a  deep 
significance  in  this  fact.  Although  the  world  has  been 
transformed  into  a  great  field  of  slaughter,  religion  \- 
not  dead.  The  spirit  of  sacrifice,  that  inspired  the 
first  great  missionary,  is  enduring  today.  The  greater 
the  labor,  the  danger  and  the  risk,  the  more  volun- 
teers there  arc  for  the  positions.  It  is  an  encouraging 
thought,  and  we  need  all  the  encouraging  thoughts  we 
can  summon,  in  these  times,  when  we  "  see  as  through 
a  glass,  darkly." 

The  missionaries  have  always  been  the  advance 
guards  of  civilization.    Livingstone  was  a  missionary 


and.  but  for  him,  Africa  would  now  be  as  dark  and 
inaccessible  as  it  was  a  hundred  years  ago.  The 
Japanese  progress  is  due  to  the  ideas  of  Western 
civilization,  carried  to  them  by  the  mission  worker, 
Verbeck.  It  was  the  missionaries  who  prevailed  upon 
our  Government  to  purchase  Alaska  from  Russia. 
No  one  ever  thinks  of  the  transaction  now  as 
"  Seward's  folly."  The  missionaries  in  India  have 
made  it  possible  for  white  men  to  hold  the  country. 
The  first  white  man  who  entered  Tibet  found  an 
American  woman  missionary  who  had  worked  there 
alone  for  years. 

Yet  the  way  has  never  been  smooth  for  these  he- 
roes. It  has  been  made  precious  by  the  blood  of  de- 
voted  souls.  The  hardships  and  sacrifices  are  beyond 
description,  but  there  is  great  satisfaction  in  the 
thought  of  the  place  that  the  workers  are  holding  in 
this  war,  and  the  comments  the  cause  is  receiving. 
The  secular  press  is  not  silent  on  the  subject.  Many 
of  our  great  dailies  are  loud  in  their  praise  of  the 
work  that  is  being  accomplished  and  the  position  that 
is  being  maintained. 

1234  Rural  Street,  Emporia,  Kans. 


Smiling. 

Recently  a  man  came  into  our  place  of  business 
(he  was  here  once  before)  with  a  sunny  face  and  the 
cheery  greeting,  "Brother!"  Tf  you  did  not  know 
the  man,  you  might  say,  "  He  is  better  off  than  some 
of  us,"  and  so  he  is.  But,  listen!  While  on  his 
rounds  of  duty,  to  provide  a  living  for  his  family, 
he  met  with  an  accident,  causing  him  to  be  taken, 
again  and  again,  to  the  operating  table,  until  he  had 
been  there  nineteen  times.  Truly,  he  had  not  much 
cause  for  smiling,  looking  at  it  from  that  standpoint. 

There  is  no  way  for  his  family  to  get  a  living  ex- 
cept from  his  work.  Day  after  day  he  is  on  his 
rounds  under  much  suffering,  to  provide  a  living  for 
his  family.  In  his  conversation  he  remarked  to  me. 
"If  I  could  only  rest  my  limbs  for  one  week."  Not 
so  much  as  a  week  of  relief  for  him.  from  his  great 
sufferings.  Do  you  ask.  "  Does  he  really  suffer  so!  " 
My  understanding  is  that  after  the  accident  he  became 
grey  .because  of  his  intense  suffering. 

After  the  man  went  away,  I  reflected  on  our  inter- 
view and  the  surrounding  conditions.  Taking  into 
consideration  the  possibilities  before  us  all,  I  think 
that  we  may  well  cultivate  such  a  spirit  as  he  mani- 
fests. He  has  sufferings,  trials  and  misfortune  for 
life,  hut  he  keeps  a  sweet  temper,  harboring  no  ill- 
will  against  his  fellows.  He  is  ready  to  assist  his 
needy  brother,  if  possible. 

When  he  left  us,  he  said,  while  giving  a  warm 
handshake,  "  I'll  keep  on  smiling."  He  did  not  mean 
a  grin  on  his  face  and  jesting  words  from  his  lips, — 
this  would  not  have  been  an  index  of  true  cheerful- 
ness. He  meant  that  amidst  his  trials,  troubles  and 
suffering,  he  would  carry  a  cheerful  countenance 

When  any  one  comes  to  you  with  the  endearing 
term,  "  Brother,"  he  recognizes  other  people's  needs. 
When  he  leaves  with  that  motto,  "  I'll  keep  on  smil- 
ing," you  can  not  help  but  feel  that  life  can  be  sweet- 
ened amidst  labors,  trials,  suffering  and  need.  The 
greeting,  "Brother,"  and  the  parting,  "I'll  keep  on 
smiling,"  are  characteristics  of  the  higher  life. 

Pearl  City,  III. 


Side  Lights. 

At  the  close  of  an  evening  temperance  service,  a 
little,  weazened,  freckle-faced,  mop-headed,  tip-tilted- 
nosed  lad  hustled  up  the  aisle  and  said:  "Mister,  I 
want  to  sign  a  card." 

"  How  much?"  I  asked. 

"A  quarter  a  month,"  was  the  prompt  reply, — 
three  dollars  for  the  year! 

"  Is  your  father  willing  that  you  should  do  so?"  I 
asked,  thinking  that  the  boy  had  no  source  of  income 
save  his  father's  pocket-book. 

The  boy  planted  himself  squarely  before  me  and, 
looking  straight  into  my  eyes,  said,  "  My  father  and 
mother  are  both  dead  and  I  earn  my  own  money," 


"How  do  you  earn  money?"    I  inquired. 

"  Selling  papers,"  was  the  laconic  answer. 

"And  why,"  I  said,  "do  you  want  to  give  twenty- 
five  cents  a  month  to  the  temperance  work,  when  you 
have    to   earn    it    selling   papers?" 

His  reply  was  worth  studying:  "There  arc  two 
saloons  in  our  town.  I  see  men  go  in,  and  I  see  them 
come  out  again  and.  Mister,  I  want  to  do  what  I  can 
to  close  up  these  places  in  our  town." 

He  subscribed  to  the  temperance  work  and  paid  it. 
At  the  next  license  court,  to  the  utter  astonishment 
of  everybody,  the  judge  refused  those  licenses,  though 
he  knew  nothing  of  the  incident  I  mention,  nor  were 
unusual  remonstrances  filed. 

When  a  genuine  sacrifice  is  made  for  a  righteous 
cause,  there  is  a  Power  that  recognizes  the  sacrifice 
and  moves  upon  the  minds  of  men,  so  as  to  fulfill  the 
Divine  Will.  Have  you  made  your  sacrifice?  To 
withhold  your  sacrifice  may  delay  God's  manifestation 
of  his  own  power. 

Harrisburg,  Pa. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  February  20,  1916. 

Subject— The  Christian  Brotherhood  at  Je 
(Temperance  LessonV— Acts  4:  32  to  5:  16. 

Golden  Text. — Love  one  another  from  the  he 
vently.— 1  Peter  1 :  22. 

Time.— Somewhere  between  A..D.  30  and  34. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Our  Community. 

Matt.  9:  36-38. 

For  Sunday   Evening,   February  20,   1916. 

1.  Facts  About  Our  Community. — (1)  Number  of  fam- 
ilies in  which  there  are  no  Christians.  (2)  Number  fa- 
thers not  Christians.  (3)  Number  mothers  not' Christians. 
(4)  Number  youths  not  Christians.  (5)  Number  babies 
not  on  cradle  roll.  (6)  Numher  not  attending  Christian 
Workers'   Meeting. 

2.  What  Can  We  Do  to  Arouse  the  People  of  Our 
Community  to  a  More  Spiritual  Life? 

3.  What  Can  Our  Christian  Workers'  Society  Do  for 
Our  Community? 

4.  Name  Some  Workable  Plans  for  Reaching  These 
People. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


The  Secret  of  Endurance. 

Heb.  11:  27;  Study  1  Cor.  9:  19-27. 
3r  Week  Beginning  February  20,  1916. 


1.  How  Do  We  See  Him  Who  Is  Invisible?— There 
must  be  wrought  in  me,  between  God  and  me,  some  sym- 
pathy, some  intimate  understanding  and  a  wholly  confi- 
dential fellow-feeling.  There  must  be  established,  be- 
tween him  and  me,  sonic  personal  relation  of  mutual  con- 
fidence and  unity.  There  must,  in  a  word,  be  formed, 
within  us  all,  a  certain  close  unity  of  faith,  working  by 
love.  Then  will  our  longed  for  vision  "as  seeing"  be 
realized.  We  shall,  with  a  vivid  sense  and  keen  grasp, 
lay  hold  upon  the  promised  blessing.  Like  Thomas  we 
shall  say,  "  My  Lord  and  my  God,"  because  be  will  then 
be  a  reality  unto  us  (i  Chron.  16:  II;  Job  17;  9;  Psa.  37: 
24,  28;  Prov.  4:  18;  Hosea  12:  6;  Matt.  24:  13;  John  15: 
4-9). 

2.  Perfect  Faith  Gives  Needed  Strength.— God's  special 
means  of  grace,  as  provided  in  his  Word,  are  well  calcu- 
lated to  help  us  endure  even  the  severest  tests  that  may 
come  upon  us.  It  needs  but  the  mighty  touch  of  faith, 
to  help  us  to  rise  as  conquerors  above  all  things  ter- 
restrial. So  Christ  himself,— the  Man  Christ  Jesus,— en- 
dured. The  secret  of  his  endurance  was  that  with  the  eye 
of  faith  he  always  saw  the  Father.  The  Holy  Spirit 
strengthens  us  to  endure  as  seeing  the  unseen  Savior, 
even  as  he  strengthened  him  to  endure  as  seeing  the  un- 
seen Father.  It  is  in  the  felt  and  realized  presence  of  the 
Higher  Power  that  we  find  our  strength  to  endure  (Psa. 
73:  24;  Rom.  8:.  35-39;  1  Cor.  16:  13;  Gal.  6:  9). 

3.  Endurance  a  Vital  Part  of  Christian  Character. — A 
Christian's  endurance  is  much  like  his  courage:  He  can 
be  Cbristlikc  only  in  proportion  to  his  perseverance.  To 
him  the  ordinary  ills  of  life  should  not  be  disconcerting. 
Rather  should  they  be  an  incentive  to  a  demonstration  of 
the  fact  that  "we  can  do  all  things  through  him  who 
strengthened  us"  (1  Cor.  15:  1,  2;  Gal.  5:  1,  10;  Col.  1: 
10,  22,  23;  Heb.  12:  1,  2;  James  1:  12;  2  Peter  1:  10,  11; 
3:  17,  18;  Rev.  21:  7), 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  12,  1916. 


103 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


My  Duty. 

o  be  faithful  in  things  that  arc  smal 
)  walk  steady  where  others  may  fall, 

>  be  willing  if  Jesus  should  call; 

This  is  my   duty   to   him. 

>  be  friendly  to  those  I  dislike. 

>  act  kindly  when  others  would  strike 
j  keep  busy  with  things  that  arc  right 

This   is   my   duty  to   liim. 
a  drive  somebody's  darkness  away, 
0  make   brighter   the  world  of  today, 
a  strew   flowers  along  life's  pathway; 

This   is  my   duty   to  him. 

>  let  Jesus  have  perfect  control, 

)  know  daily  his  grace  makes  me  whe 
)  have  heavenly  peace  in  my  soul; 
This  is   my   duty   to  him. 


The  Snow  of  Lebanon. 


The  revival  meetings  were  in  progress.  The  min- 
ister and  his  helpers  were  doing  all  they  could,  but 
there  seemed  to  be  a  lack  of  interest  that  was  discour- 
aging, and  the  workers  talked  it  over :  "  We  must  all 
pray, .and  we  must  expect  results,"  said  the  minister. 

The  next  morning,  at  the  breakfast  table,  the  min- 
ister said,  "  I  should  like  to  be  left  alone  all  day ;  I 
must  have  some  time  to  think  and  study." 

So,  when  Bro.  Martin  came  to  the  door,  ready  to 
take  the  minister  to  see  some  people,  he  was  in- 
formed that  they  must  wait  until  tomorrow.  The  min- 
ister needed  time  for  rest  and  study. 

Barbara  stood  by  the  window  where  the  primroses 
were  blooming;  and  as  she  looked  at  them  she  put  in  her 
word  of  defense:  "  Now  I  know  that  you  are  anxious 
to  tell  us,  that  you  like  a  practical  man  to  hold  our 
mcetings,  but —  " 

Here  Bro.  Martin  interrupted  her;  "That's  what  I 
want.  I  like  an  evangelist  like  Peter;  he  planned  to 
build-  three  tabernacles.  He  started  to  walk  on  the 
sea  when  the  boat  was  slow.  When  the  other  dis- 
ciples stood  around,  Peter  planned  a  fishing-trip  and 
led  it  too." 

"  But  there  was  one  time  when  he  tarried  a  little 
while.  That  was  on  the  housetop  when  the  vision 
came  to  Trim,"  answered  Barbara. 

"Well,  I  hope  something  will  come  of  our  meet- 
ings." said  Brother  Martin,  who  liked  to  tabulate  the 
results. 

"  They  have  helped  me,  and  I  know  most  of  us  are 
happy  to  go  on  doing  our  best.  There  is  a  verse  that 
we  must  keep  in  mind,  '  Will  a  man  leave  the  snow  of 
Lebanon,  which  cometh  from  the  rock  of  the  field?' 
That  means  that  a  man  must  not  cut  himself  off  from 
vital  force;  he  must  wait  upon  the  Lord,"  patiently 
explained  Barbara. 

"  Well,  I'll  call  for  the  preacher  tomorrow,"  said 
Bro.  Martin  as  he  went  away. 

In  many  revival  meetings,  the  urging  to  do  some- 
thing, the  practical  demand  for  results,  puts  a  heavy 
burden  on  the  shoulders  of  the  minister.  He  must 
have  time  to  wait  on  the  Lord  for  a  renewal  of 
strength.  The  river  of  his  effort  should  be  fed  from 
the  white  snows  of  the  mighty  Lebanon.  Then  it  will 
'lot  dry  up.  Strange,  indeed,  are  the  days  intervening 
I  id  ween  Ascension  and  Pentecost.  The  disciples 
prayed  and  waited;  they  chose  a  twelfth  apostle  and 
met  together  in  the  upper  room.  Then,  when  the  time 
was  fully  come,  the  mighty  rushing  wind,  the  tongues 
as  of  fire  transformed  these  men  into  a  living,  wit- 
nessing, powerful  church. 

Have  you  left  the  snow  of  Lebanon?  The  days  of 
never-ending  care  tend  to  wear  out  the  fibre  of  our 
spiritual  life.  In  some  way  we  must  find  strength  and 
enthusiasm.  To  but  few  of  us  is  it  given  to  carry 
through  life  a  structure  of  self,  unshaken  by  tempta- 
tion or  by  event.  Many  a  one  believed  that  he  dwelt 
m  a  rock-founded  mansion,  built  foursquare,  to  stand 
immovable  against  all  the  winds  of  chance  that  blow. 
Then,  suddenly,  without  warning,  a  whirlwind  of  ex- 
perience beats  upon  the  house,  and  it  falls.  The  house 
of  self  was  flimsy,  temporary,  and  here  it  lies,- — in 


ruins.  Ill  health  and  circumstances  are  against  one, 
and  he  gives  up, — a  traitorous  friend,  the  wrong  side 
of  the  market,  and  the  ruin  is  complete.  But  it  should 
not  remain  a  ruin ;  there  never  was  a  cabin  broken  in 
pieces  but  could  be  rebuilt,  and  made  snug  against  the 
winds  of  circumstance. 

If  the  river  of  your  life  is  fed  from  the  snow  of 
Lebanon,  it  is  foolish  to  talk  of  ruin  and  defeat;  there 
is  always  the  future ;  there  is  always  hope.  Even  a 
life  that  is  looked  upon  as  a  failure,  can  retrieve  the 
past  and  make  good.  In  that  awful  "  Reign  of  Ter- 
ror," in  Paris,  Sidney  Carton  walked  into  a  dungeon. 
He  had  been  a  bad  man  in  his  day,  but  now  he  set 
about  obtaining  the  release  of  his  friend.  When  the 
friend  refused  to  accept  the  sacrifice,  Sidney  Carton 
drugged  him  and  so  had  him  removed  from  the  dun- 
geon. Carton  remained  behind  in  his  friend's  place, 
and  took  his  name.  Then,  calm  and  smiling,  he  took 
his  place  in  the  cart,  holding  the  hand  of  a  poor  lit- 
tle seamstress,  who  was  afraid  to  die.  Fed  from  the 
snow  of  Lebanon,  Sidney  Carton  smilingly  gave  his 
life  for  his  friend.  Inner  strength  came  to  him  to 
make  a  supreme  sacrifice,  to  give  up  life  for  one  he 
loved.  Only  God  could  give  him  the  power  to  do 
this. 


"  Oh,  great  is  the  hero  who  wins  a  nai 

But  greater,  many  and  many  a  time. 

Some   pale-faced   fellow   who  dies   in   s 

And  lets  God  finish  the  thought  subl 

Covington,  Ohio. 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections. 

Granumother  Warren  sat  looking  through  a  book 
of  engravings,  Sally,  her  niece,  with  whom  she  lived, 
was  crocheting  by  the  window. 

"Well,"  remarked  Grandmother,  closing  the  book, 
but  keeping  her  place  with  a  finger,  "well.  Sally, 
pictures  always  look  to  me  better  than  the  real  thing, 
and  yet,  maybe  not  either.  It  maybe  only  just  the  best 
of  the  real  things.  Now  there  is  a  picture  of  cows  in 
a  meadow.  Those  are  about  the  nicest  cows  I  ever 
looked  at  and  the  grassiest  meadow.  I  have  seen 
meadows  like  that  in  the  spring,  but  never  late  in 
the  summer.  And  I  have  seen  a  few  cows  like  those 
too,  but  not  many.  The  artist  has  picked  out  the 
grassiest  meadow  he  could  find,  and  the  sleekest  cows, 
and  put  them  together  and  made  a  beautiful  picture 
that  cheers  one  up  to  look  at  it.  Now  here  is  this 
picture  of  carnations.  You  can  almost  smell  them, 
they  are  so  natural,  and  not  a  wilted  one  among  them 
either.  There  is  one  with  a  broken  stem  that  will  be 
witted  before  long,  but  he  got  the  picture  before  it 
wilted.  It  is  a  picture  of  the  flowers  when  they  are 
most  beautiful. 

"  Most  pictures  are  like  that.  They  seem  to  pick 
out  the  prettiest  things  of  life.  Why,  even  people 
when  they  want  their  pictures  taken  dress  up  in  their 
best  things  and  try  to  look  pretty.  Some  of  them 
make  a  sad  showing,  though.  We  make  our  houses  as 
pretty  as  we  can.  We  have  borders  of  flowers  in  the 
gardens  to  make  them  look  nice.  A  farmer  likes  to 
have  his  fields  show  even  rows  and  no  weeds.  Seems 
like  every  one  wants  to  look  just  as  good  as  he  can  and 
have  pretty  things  about. 

"There  is  one  place,  though,  where  a  lot  of  people 
aren't  particular.  And  that  is  what  they  look  at.  I 
know  one  woman  that  never  saw  anything  but  dirt.  T 
used  to  hate  to  have  her  come  to  see  me  when  niv 
children  were  little  and  I  was  that  rushed  with  work 
that  I  couldn't  keep  things  like  I  should.  She  would 
just  sit  there  and  see  every  speck  of  dust  in  the  house, 
and  then  talk  about  it  to  the  neighbors.  She  killed 
herself  fighting  dirt.  She  had  weak  lungs.  The 
doctor  warned  her  to  be  careful,  particularly  about 
hanging  out  her  clothes  in  winter.  But  she  would  do 
it.  She  kept  getting  pneumonia  every  winter  and 
finally  she  died.  Died  of  fighting  dirt.  I  always 
thought. 

"  I  knew  a  man  once  that  never  saw  anything  or 
anybody  but  himself.  He  was  so  wrapped  up  in  him- 
self that  he  thought  everything  that  was  said,  good  or 
bad,  was  meant  for  him.  He  never  saw  any  but  his 
own  side  of  things,    He  was  so  bad  about  it  that  no 


one  liked  him  and  he  was  left  all  alone.    Then  he  said 
that  people  weren't  sociable. 

"  Then  there  used  to  be  a  girl  that  taughl  in  one  of 
our  schools.  I  guess  that  was  about  the  worst  school 
that  ever  was.  Anyway,  we  had  an  awful  time  kipp- 
ing a  teacher  until  we  got  her.  No  teacher  ever  .mild 
get  along  with  those  children.  Well,  do  you  know, 
that  girl  had  every  last  one  of  those  children  running 
after  her,  big  bad  hoys,  little  bad  boys,  girls  and  all. 
They  thought  she  was  perfect.  I  asked  her  one  day 
-how  she  did  it. 

"  '  Why,  I  don't  know  exactly,  Mrs.  Warren  ;  '  and 
smiled  so  sweet  I  could  have  kissed  her  ri^hi  then, 
'unless  it  is  because  I  always  try  lo  see  the  good  in 
my  pupils  and  encourage  that  and  ignore  the  bad. 
It  always  makes  me  feel  so  much  better  to  stv  the 
good  things  and  they  feel  better,  too.' 
m  "  Now.  I  think  she  had  it  about  right.  Look  at 
the  good  in  people  and  forget  the  had.  That's  what 
the  artists  do  when  they  make  pictures.  They  make 
the  good  part  show  up  so  that  you  forget  that  some 
cows  may  not  be  sleek  and  that  some  meadows  are 
brown  and  bare.  It  makes  you  feel  so  much  better 
to  see  a  nice,  sleek  cow  and  not  a  scrawny,  rough 

"  It  has  always  seemed  to  me  that  our  minds  were 
picture  galleries  and  we  could  see  what  we  wanted 
to,  in  a  great  many  cases.  So,  after  I  talked  to  that 
teacher,  I  tried  to  look  at  the  good  side  of  people  and 
ignore  the  bad.  Do  you  know,  Sally,  some  of  the 
people  that  I  really  did  not  like  came  to  be  my  best 
friends.  I  liked  them  so  much  better  and  they  seemed 
to  like  me  too.  I  guess  that  is  a  great  part  of  loving 
people.    It  is  seeing  the  good  in  them." 

Sally  folded  up  her  work  to  get  supper.  She  went 
across  the  room  and  kissed  Grandmother  Warren 
lightly  on  the  cheek. 

"  I  guess  no  one  ever  had  to  look  for  the  good  in 
you.  Grandmother,  il  sticks  out  all  over,  so  thai  one 
can  not  help  but  sec  it." 

Gnn-va,  III. 


TO   THE  SISTERS'   AID 

SOCIETIES 

Every 

shall 
Where 

which 
shall 

I  w 

limn 
sh  to 

get  t! 

taking  son.,-  il 
.  and  the  Aid 
■e  solved  the 
this:     What   . 

create  1   si 

One 
the   pi 
fore    i 
the  A 

d   Soc 

But 
ic   t 

ety 

aken 

s.   "Take   the   money    dire, 
st   first   he   put   into   the   pi 
ttt  and  appropriated,     An 

edgiv 


i  Mm 


"IT" 


of  our  homes.  When  we  spend  money  for  the  house,  or 
for  our  wardrobe,  let  us  "lay  aside"  for  the  Aid  Society. 
But  what  concerted  work  may  we  do,  as  workers  to- 
gether? Some  sisters  like  to  <|iiilt.  even  though  there 
is  little  pay  in  it.     I  would  not  discourage  mir  good  quilt- 

■'  without  pay  "  and  give  them  to  the  poor,  than   to  spend 

is  usually  paid  for  (hat  kind  of  work.  Some  of  < .11  r  so- 
cieties, however,  are  doing  fine  quilting,  for  which  they 
receive  "  fine  pay,"  and  they  are  making  "  fine  money." 
In  some  places  garments  and  other  useful  articles  arc 
made  and  sold.  The  old-fashioned  rag  rug.  so  popular 
now.    1,   made   and   sold.      One   sister    says,  that   their   so- 

cicty    made    a    h lrcd    dollars    by    the   sale    of    rag    rng^ 

made  of  rags  that  were  donated.  The  sisters  who  are  not 
good  limbers  make  rugs.  Serving  luncheon  at  public 
sales  may  be  prudent  work  111  some  communities,  but 
many  times  this  work  is  rather  too  "  public,"  and  a 
drudgery  for  women.  It  seems  to  me  it  would  be  fine 
work  for  young  men. 

Noticing  the  reports  in  the  Messenger,  from  time  to 
rime,  we  can  get  suggestions  as  to  methods  of  work. 
One  of  our  societies,  that  is  doing  splendid  work,  meets 
every  Thursday  in  (he  primary  Sunday-school  room,  and 
sews  .ill  day.  Is  not  that  fine?  That  is  more  than 
tithing  their  time, — it  is  giving  one  day  out  of  six  days. 
Where  the  sisters  are  scattered,  this  may  not  be  possible. 
Some  societies  of  the  latter  kind  do  good  work  by  tak- 
ing work  to  their  homes  and  working  individually. 

The  treasury  may  he  replenished,  too.  by  calling  on  the 

sisters  who  do   not   attend   the   regular   meetings-      E^cry 

(Coucludtt)  on   }'■■>£*  107.) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  12,  1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

Official    Orgut    of    the    Churcb    of    th»    Brethren- 

A  Religious  Weekly 


Brethren  Publishing  House 
publishing  agent  general  mission  board. 


SUBSCRIPTION,  $1.50  PER  ANNUM,  IN  ADVANCE 


During  Bro.  A.  S.  Thomas's  revival  effort  : 
Staunton  church,  Va.,  six  turned  to  the  Lord. 


The  District  of  Idaho  and  Western  Montana  is  to 
hold  its  annual  Conference  in  the  Clearwater  church, 
Idaho,  April  19.      

The  address  of  Bro.  D,  H.  Clark.  R.  D.  5,  San 
Antonio,  Tex.,  has  been  changed  to  12S  West  Locust 
Street,  in  the  same  city. 


The  District  Meeting  of  Middle  Pennsylvania 
is  to  convene  in  the  New  Enterprise  church,  Bedford 
County,  on  Wednesday.  April  10. 

Twelve  made  the  good  choice  in  the  Mexico 
church.  Ind..  during  the  meetings  held  there  by  Bro. 
David  R.  McFadden,  of  Smithville.  Ohio. 


Bro.  Peorgi  E.  Swihart,  of  Roann,  Ind.,  has  ar- 
angedto  begin  a  series  of  meetings  in  the  Middletown 
hurch,  same  State,  the  latter  part  of  February. 


Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  and  wife  have  turned  their  faces 
homeward.  Bro.  Miller  was  scheduled  to  begin  a 
week's  meetings  at  Arcadia,  Florida,  last  Sunday, 
Feb.  6.  

Bro.  Ira  E.  Long  assisted  the  members  of  the 
Logansport  church,  Ind.,  in  a  most  refreshing  series 
of  evangelistic  services.  Six  pledged  allegiance  to 
the  Great   Commander. 


Those  who  have  occasion  to  send  remittances, 
donations,  etc..  to  the  Kansas  City  Mission.  Kansas 
City.  Kans.,  will  please  refer  to  the  announcement  of 
Bro.  R.  A.  Voder  among  the  Kansas  notes. 

Feb.  21  Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady  is  to  begin  an  evangelis- 
tic campaign  in  the  Moxham  church,  Tohnstown  con- 
gregation, Pa.  Further  particulars  are  given  in  the 
announcement  By  Bro.  Shumaker  on  page  100. 

Bro.  Robert  G.  Edwards,  of  Jonesboro,  Tenn.. 
closed  a  series  of  refreshing  evangelistic  services  Ian. 
30,  in  the  Beaver  Creek  church,  same  State.  Nine 
turned  their  feet  to  the  testimonies  of  the  Lord. 


The  Mission  Board  of  Northeastern  Kansas  has 
secured  the  services  of  Bro.  Benjamin  Forney,  of 
Lawrence,  to  take  charge  of  the  Armourdale  Mission 
church,  Kansas  City,  Kans..  in  the  near  future.  , 


Bro.  J.  G.  Rovik  has  been  doing  hard  and  helpful 
Bible  Institute  work  in  the  schools  of  Virginia.  Fol- 
lowing twelve  days  at  Hebron  Seminary,  he  spent  ten 
days  at  Bridgewater  College.  He  is  now  in  his  second 
week  at  Dale'  Hie  College.  Attendance  and  interest 
have  been  good. 


Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Meyersdale,  Pa.,  closed  a 
revival  effort  in  the  Marsh  Creek  church,  same  State, 
Jan.  30,  with  nine  accessions.  It  was  then  decided 
to  have  him  continue  for  another  week,  and  at  latest 
reports  a  number  more  were  very  near  the  kingdom. 


We  learn  that  the  recent  Bible  Institute  at  Bridge- 
water  College  was  very  largely  attended.  In  addition 
to  the  assistance  given  the  home  workers  by  Bro.  J. 
G.  Royer  in  daily  instruction,  Bro.  Anthony,  of  Bal- 
timore, conducted  evangelistic  services  at  night. 
Seven  were  received  by  baptism. 


In  answer  to  a  number  of  inquiries,  concerning  the 
condition  of  Bro.  A.  C.  Young,  of  North  Manchester. 
Ind.,  we  would  here  state  that  he  has  been  taking 
treatment  at  a  sanitarium  in  Chicago.  This  has,  to 
some  extent  at  least,  benefited  him,  though  his  com- 
plete recovery  will   necessarily  require  some  time. 


On  page  103  of  this  issue  Sister  Elizabeth  H. 
Brubaker  has  an  article  of  special  interest  to  all  the 
Sisters'  Aid  Societies.  Our  sisters  are  doing  a  good 
work  by  means  of  the  various  activities,  engaged  in 
by  the  societies,  but  a  careful  perusal  of  Sister  Bru- 
haker's  article  may  still  furthe 


Church  service  was  o,ver,  and  three  prominent 
members  of  the  congregation  walked  home  together. 
discussing  the  sermon.     "  I  tell  you,"  said  the  first, 

enthusiastically,    "  Bro.    can    certainly    dive 

deeper  into  the  truth  than  any  preacher  I  ever  beard." 
"  Yes,"  said  the  second  man,  "  and  he  can  stay  under 
longer."    "  Yes,"  said  the  third,  "  and  come  up  drier." 


The  New  Hope  church,  Tenn.,  has  just  passed 
through  a  season  of  spiritual  refreshing.  Brethren 
Laugh  run  and  Hilbert.  of  the  home  congregation, 
labored  earnestly  for  the  salvation  of  lost  souls. 
Amid  great  rejoicing  thirty-seven  were  received  in- 
to the  church  by  baptism,  and  four  were  reclaimed. 
Four  applicants  still  await  the  administration  of  the 
sacred  rite.  

We  are  told  that  Manuel  Martinez,  a  noted  atheist, 
traveled  far  and  wide,  penetrating  lo  the  remotest  parts 
of  the  globe  to  escape  from  a  religious  atmosphere, 
which,  as  he  said,  was  distasteful  to  him.  Finally  he 
happened  to  strike  Broadway,  New  York,  where  he 
settled  down  and  lived  for  thirty  years,  wholly  satis- 
fied. We  leave  it  to  our  readers  to  point  out  the  secret 
of  his  undisturbed  satisfaction. 

One  of  the  Indiana  Sunday-schools  makes  the  reg- 
ular attendance  of  smaller  scholars  not  only  possible, 
but  entirely  convenient,  by  making  use  of  a  hack  dur- 
ing the  winter,  with  its  cold,  snowy  weather.  Plenty 
of  automobiles  are  available  during  the  other  part  of 
the  year.  Regular  attendance  of  the  little  folks  can 
be  had  by  almost  any  Sunday-school,  but  something 
depends  upon  the  effort  put  forth. 


Bro.  T.  Y.  Henry  writes  of  his  interesting  experi- 
ence when  traveling  from  his  former  home  to  his 
present  place  of  residence  at  Lenore,  Idaho.  He 
tells  how  the  plain  garb  of  himself  and  wife  led  to 
inquiries  concerning  their  religious  faith.  He  feels 
that  often  brethren  and  sisters  lose  opportunities  for 
doing  good  that  would  come  to  them  if  their  appear- 
ance were  more  consistent  with  their  profession. 


Bro.  J.  E.  Al 


li.  of  flu 


church,  Mich. 


is  under  the  band  of  affliction,  and  while  all  is  done 
for  him  that  is  possible,  by  way  of  medical  aid  and 
the  best  of  care,  his  condition  shows  little  improve- 
ment. He  being  the  only  minister  of  (hat  congrega- 
tion, his  absence  from  the  sanctuary  ministrations  is 
keenly  felt  by  the  membership.     The  prayers  of  the 


:  asked  in  behalf  of  his  speedy 


very. 


The  Messenger  extends  congratulations  to  Eld. 
Peter  Arnold  and  wife,  of  Burlington,  W.  Va..  on 
the  recent  celebration  of  their  fiftieth  wedding  an- 
niversary. Customs  have  changed  much  since  the  day 
when  Bro.  Arnold  went  to  claim  his  bride,  leading 
an  extra  horse  to  bring  her  to  their  home  on  horse- 
back, but  he  is  not  sure  that  the  modern  ways  are  any 
more  conducive  to  marital  faithfulness  and  happiness. 


Bro.  W.  F.  Gillett,  of  Holtville,  Cal.,  enclosing  a 
copy  of  a  resolution  passed  by  the  Imperial  Valley 
church,  protesting  against  the  preparedness  program, 
expresses  his  views  in  no  uncertain  tones.  He  thinks 
there  should  have  been  a  special  General  Conference 
to  consider  the  matter. 


Did  you  ever  nptice  how  easy  it  is  to  persuade 
ourselves  to  the  perfect  propriety  of  doing  a  certain 
thing,  when  we  really  want  to  do  it?  We  can  think 
of  a  score  of  reasons  why  it  should  be  done.  It  is 
but  a  common  failing  of  humanity,  perhaps,  and  yet 
even  the  best  of  us  are  not  wholly  exempt  from  fol- 
lowing the  line  of  least  resistance. 


A  sure  recipe  for  a  helpful  sermon  is  given  by 
some  one  in  the  following:  "Be  in  your  place.  Be 
there  with  eyes  wide  open  and  fixed  on  the  preacher. 
Be  there  with  a  warm  heart,  full  of  love  for  the  Gos- 
pel, and  an  earnest  desire  to  get  some  Gospel  truth. 
Be  there  with  a  prayer  on  your  lips  that  pastor  and 
congregation  may  be  blessed,  and  we  will  warrant 
that  you,  at  least,  will  bear  something  that  will  do  you 


("""Bro.  J.  S.  Flory,  President  of  Bridgewater  College, 
;'and  Bro.  D.  M.  Garver,  of  Trotwood,  Ohio,  stopped 
off  a  few  hours  in  Elgin,  last  Saturday  afternoon. 
As  a  committee  of  the  Educational  Board,  they  had 
visited  Manchester  College  and  Bethany  Bible 
School,  and  were  on  their  way  to  Mt.  Morris  and  Mc- 
pherson. Finding  the  Messenger  office  closed,  it  be- 
ing after  Saturday  closing  hours,  they  persisted  in 
their  purpose  to  extend  greetings  to  the  editor,  by  call- 
ing upon  him  at  his  home, — a  fact  which  made  the 
call  all  the  more  appreciated. 


One  of  the  Sunday-school  classes  jn  the  Salem 
church,  Iowa,  is  known  as  "  Reapers."  It  is  com- 
posed of  young  married  people  who  have  taken  as 
their  motto,  "The  World  for  Christ."  It  is  the  de- 
termined aim  of  this  devoted  class  to  win  the  uncon- 
verted of  the  community  to  Christ,  and  to  do  all  in 
their  power  to  help  in  the  promotion  of  the  mission- 
ary cause.  We  are  impressed  with  the  high  ideal  of 
this  class,  and  trust  that  many  more  Sunday-school 
classes,  throughout  the  Brotherhood,  may  develop  in- 
to active  recruiting  agencies  for  the  Lord's  army. 


Feb.  2  the  Mission  Board  received  the  sad  intelligence 
of  the  death  of  the  six-year-old  daughter  of  Brother 
and  Sister  J.  Homer  Bright,  of  Liao  Chou,  China. 
The  exact  wording  of  the  cablegram,  as  translated 
from  the  code,  is  as  follows :  "  Scarlet  fever,  Jan.  27, 
Catherine.  Please  inform  relatives.  In  other  re- 
spects all  is  going  well."  Most  of  the  five  days,  re- 
quired for  the  transmission  of  the  message,  was  used 
in  sending  it  by  mail  to  the  nearest  telegraph  office. 
The  whole  Messenger  family  will  join  in  sympathy 
with  Brother  and  Sister  Bright  in  their  bereavement. 


What  Bro.  John  R.  Snyder  says,  on  page  112  of 
this  issue,  may  well  induce  our  people  to  do  some 
serious  thinking,  so  far  as  our  obligations  to  the  col- 
ored people  are  concerned.  ■  We  had,  at  one  time, 
quite  a  start  among  the  negro  element  of  the  vicinity 
referred  to,  and  elsewhere,  but  for  some  reason  we 
did  not  hold  our  ground,  and  many  who  once  were 
members  have  been  lost  sight  of,  and  drifted  away. 
no  one  knows  where.  It  would  seem  that  some  steps 
should  he  taken,  by  which  such  an  unfortunate  decline 
of  a  well-started  movement  might  be  avoided,  and  the 
permanence  of  the  work  fully  assured. 


As  our  Subscription  Department  expects  to  close 
up  the  business  of  the  present  fiscal  year  by  March 
1.  it  becomes  absolutely  necessary  that  the  unpaid 
subscriptions  to  the  Messenger  be  settled  at  the  ear- 
liest possible  date.  Those  who  ordered  their  paper 
through  a  local  agent,  will  please  hand  him  the  amount 
due,  if  not  already  paid.  We  kindly  ask  our  agents 
to  make  their  collections  as  rapidly  as  possible,  so 
that  full  settlement  may  be  made  in  the  near  future. 
If  each  one  will  do  his  part,  the  matter  will  be  at- 
tended to  with  but  little  inconvenience  to  any  one. 
At  places  where  we  have  no  agent,  subscribers  will 
please  remit  the  amount  due  direct  to  this  office. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  12,  1916. 


Asking  for  the  Holy  Spirit. 

"  How  much  more,"  said  Jesus,  "  shall  your  heaven- 
ly Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him?  " 
But  what  is  asking?  Is  it  a  hurried  and  thoughtless 
•enunciation  of  certain  vocal  sounds?  A  word  is  the 
sign  of  an  idea,  the  grammars  say.  It  is  the  symbol 
■of  a  thought,  a  device  for  conveying  to  another  in- 
formation concerning  the  content  of  your  own  mind. 
The  thought  is  the  essential  thing,  and  this  is  especially 
true  in  our  talking  with  God,  since  spoken  words  can 
he  of  no  help  to  him  in  interpreting  our  thought.  To 
ask  a  thing  of  God,  then,  is  genuinely  and  intensely  to 
desire  that  he  give  it  to  you, — to  hunger  and  thirst 
after  it.     . 

Such  a  hunger  of  the  soul,  too,  is  more  than  a  mere 
state  of  mind.  That  is,  it  can  not  remain  shut  up  with- 
in you.  It  will  show  itself  in  your  conduct.  No  per- 
son ever  really  wanted  anything  who  did  not  do  some- 
thing, or  at  least  try  to  do  something,  to  secure  it. 
True  asking  always  implies  a  sympathetic,  cooperative 
attitude  toward  the  giver,  such  as  will  make  it  easy 
lor  him  to  give  the  thing  asked.  Asking  God  for  the 
Holy  Spirit  implies  such  a  desire  for  the  Spirit  as 
-will  make  its  own  genuineness  clear  in  the  things  that 


do. 


Yes,  if  you  really  want  the  gift  of  the  Spirit,  you 
:an  have  it.     It  is  only  a  matter  of  asking.     But  the 

isking  must  not  be  a  sham. 


A  Reminiscence. 

The  following  actual  incident,  in  the  writer's 
varied  experience  in  life,  shows  the  importance  and 
the  real  value  of  careful  thought,  how  to  act  in  case 
•of  an  emergency.  If  one  meditates  and  thinks  out  a 
plan  for  immediate  action  before  the  necessity  for 
doing  things  comes,  much  good  will  often  result.  To 
prepare  for  an  emergency  before  it  comes,  is  wisdom. 
When  a  great  storm  arises  at  sea,  and  the  waves  there- 
of "  mount  up  to  the  heavens,  they  go  down  again  to 
the  depths  "  ;  the  soul  of  the  mariners  "  is  melted  be- 
cause of  trouble.  They  reel  to  and  fro,  and  stagger 
like  a  drunken  man,  and  are  at  their  wits'  end.  Then 
they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in  their  trouble."  It  is  well  to 
cry  unto  the  Lord  before  the  storms  come  and.  then 
one  can  prepare  for  the  emergency. 

In  March,  1884,  we  were  crossing  the  sea  from 
Piraeus,  the  port  of  Athens,  to  Smyrna,  one  of  the 
Seven  Churches  of  Asia.  A  strong  northeast  wind 
disturbed  the  sea  and  the  voyage  was  not  a  smooth 
one.  The  waves  were  lifted  up  and  sank  away  again 
into  the  depths.  At  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  my 
wife  and  I  were  sitting  together  on  deck,  in  a  shel- 
tered place,  watching  the  waves,  as  they  dashed 
against  the  sides  of  the  ship.  Two  of  our  traveling 
companions, — Mr.  Boies,  of  Brooklyn,  New  York,  and 
Mr.  Hodgden,  of  London,  England, — were  trying  to 
promenade  on  deck,  but  they  "  staggered  to  and  fro 
like  a  drunken  man."  As  they  passed  by  us.  the  ship 
gave  a  sudden  lurch  and  they  staggered  over  against 
the  rail  of  the  ship.  I  said  to  them,  "  You  would 
better  be  careful,  or  you  might  go  overboard." 

And  now  this  little  incident  started  a  train  of 
thought  that  resulted  in  the  saving  of  the  life  of  a 
man.  I  wondered  what  would  be  the  best  thing  to  do 
if  a  man  really  did  go  overboard.  The  question  was 
answered  mentally.  Under  existing  conditions  it  was 
not  a  difficult  problem  to  solve.  Along  the  rail  of 
the  ship  were  fastened  a  number  nf  life-buoys.  One 
of  these  was  just  in  front  of  us,  and  it  suggested 
that  a  man,  pitched  overboard,  could  save  himself 
if  one  of  these  were  thrown  him.  The  life-buoy  is 
made  of  cork,  covered  with  heavy  canvas  and  paint- 
ed, so  that  it  is  impervious  to  the  water.  If  you  re- 
move the  hub  and  spokes  of  a  Ford  automobile  wheel, 
you  will  have  a  good  representation  of  one  of  these 
life  preservers.  If,  when  in  the  water,  a  man  draws 
the  buoy  over  his  head  and  under  his  arms,  he  is  safe 
from  sinking. 

As  these  thoughts  were  passing  through  my  mind, 
a  loud,  terrified  shout  was  heard  at  the  bow  of  the 
ship,  and  instantly  came  the  thought  that  a  man  had 
fallen  overboard.  Springing  from  the  side  of  my 
wife  and  rushing  to  the  life-buoy  at  the  rail,  I  tore  it 
loose,  and  as  I  looked  I  saw  the  poor  fellow  in  the 


water.  His  black  hair  floated  about  his  white  face,  as 
he  struggled  and  shouted  for  help.  The  ship  was 
making  fifteen  miles  an  hour,  and  as  it  rushed  by,  the 
life  preserver  was  thrown  to  him,  but  it  fell  into  the 
water  some  twenty  feet  in  his  rear.  Fortunately  the 
current,  caused  by  the  propeller  of  the  ship,  caught 
it  and  carried  it  to  him.  Very  soon  he  had  it  under 
his  arm,  and  floated  safely  on  the  waves  of  the  sea. 
To  show  what  often  occurs,  for  want  of  careful  think- 
ing, the  passengers,  in  their  excitement,  threw  all  the 
other  life-buoys  overboard. 

Before  the  ship  could  be  stopped,  and  anchor  cast, 
the  man  was  about  a  mile  away  from  the  vessel.  We 
eagerly  watched  him  as  he  appeared  on  the  top  of  a 
rising  wave,  and  then  went  down,  as  it  sank,  until  he 
was  lost  sight  of,  and  it  appeared  as  if  the  sea  had 
swallowed  him  up.  A  good  field-glass  gave  us  a  view 
of  his  black  hair  and  white  face  as  the  waves  brought 
him  in  sight.  After  the  anchor  had  been  cast,  a  boat 
with  three  men  in  it,  was  lowered  into  the  water,  to 
go  to  the  rescue  of  their  comrade,  for  the  man  was  a 
sailor.  The  little  boat  was  tossed  and  pitched  by  the 
waves,  and  it  really  seemed  as  if  the  men  were  risk- 
ing their  lives  to  save  their  friend.  They  rowed  with 
all  their  strength,  and  at  last  reached  the  poor  fellow 
in  the  water.  He  at  once,  with  their  help,  struggled 
into  the  life-boat  and  was  safe.  It  needed  no  coaxing 
to  get  him  to  consent  to  get  aboard  the  good  old  ship 
again.  Some  there  are  who  go  overboard  the  good 
old  ship  Zion,  and  are  in  serious  danger  of  losing 
their  souls,  and  it  often  takes  much  persuasion  and 
repeated  effort  to  get  them  to  come  on  board  again, 
to  make  the  voyage  across  the  ocean  of  life  to  the 
haven  of  eternal  rest.  O  that  they  might  all  show 
the  willingness  to  be  saved,  as  did  the  poor  man  on 
our  voyage  to  Smyrna ! 

The  man  was  a  sailor  on  board  of  our  vessel,  and 
had  been  engaged  in  furling  a  sail  which  was  caught  by 
a  strong  blast  of  wind,  causing  him  to  lose  his  inse- 
cure footing  and  to  go  down  into  the  water.  We 
shall  never  forget  the  agonized  look  on  his  face,  or 
the  imploring  tone  of  his  voice,  when  he  called  for 
help  from  the  waters  of  the  deep,  as  the  ship  went 
by  him  and  he  lost  hope  of  ever  being  saved.  When 
he  was  safely  on  board  again,  there  was  not  a  happier 
man  on  the  ship  than  he  who  had  been  overboard.  He 
had  a  narrow  escape.  If  he  had  been  blown  overboard 
at  night,  or  if  a  train  of  thought  had  not  led  to  imme- 
diate action,  he  must  certainly  have  lost  his  life. 
Taken  all.  together,  it  shows  the  importance  of  being 
ready  for  an  emergency  when  it  comes,  and  it  is  also 
a  remarkable  circumstance  that  the  staggering  of  our 
traveling  campanions  led  to  a  train  of  thought  that 
really  saved  the  life  of  the  sailor.  All  the  life  pre- 
servers, thrown  overboard  later,  did  not  help  him.  It 
was  the  one  that  went  to  him  because  of  the  train  of 
thought  that  led  to  immediate  action,  that  saved  the 
man's  life.  May  not  the  hand  of  the  Lord  have  been 
manifest  in  the  incident?  D.  L.  M. 


The  State  and  the  Church. 

Both  institutions  are  of  divine  origin.  Paul,  speak- 
ing of  the  State,  says,  "  The  powers  that  be  are  or- 
dained of  God."  Jesus  is  King,  and  the  Church  is 
his  kingdom  (John  18:  36,  37).  The  State  is  of  God, 
as  Creator,  to  man  as  creature;  the  Church  is  of  God, 
through  Jesus  as  Savior,  to  man  as  sinner.  God,  as 
Creator,  gave  to  man  as  his  creature  a  government  be- 
fore his  fall,  while  the  Church  was  given  because  man 
had  fallen,  that,  as  a  sinner,  he  might  be  saved  from 

Under  the  Old  Dispensation  the  State  and  Church 
were  united  under  one  government.  The  law  of 
Moses  administered  both  the  civil  and  spiritual  in- 
terests of  the  people.  Under  the  New  Dispensation 
the  State  and  Church  are  separate  institutions,  with 
the  law  of  the  land  administering  the  interests  of  the 
State,  and  the  law  of  Jesus  administering  the  interests 
of  the  Church.  And  each  has  its  law  of  entrance,  its 
government,  its  mission ;  and  there  are  interests  held 


citizen  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  The  birth  way 
is  the  only  door  into  each  kingdom.  In  the  natural 
birth  man  is  totally  passive;  he  is  born  into  the  State 
not  at  his  own  choice.  In  this  spiritual  birth  man  is 
partly  active  and  partly  passive ;  he  has  the  power  of 
choice,  and  decides,  in  the  last  issue  of  the  case, 
whether  or  not  he  will  be  bom  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  Then  membership  in  both  State  and  Church 
may  be  transferred  from  one  local  division  to  another. 

The  authority  of  law  governs  the  State.  All  civil 
government  is  based  upon  the  authority  of  law.  with 
the  sword  as  its  symbol  of  authority  and  its  weapon. 
Its  conquests  are  by  the  sword,  and  it  rules  by  author- 
ity. And  its  "ministers  (officers  of  the  law)  bear 
not  the  sword  in  vain  ;  for  they  are  the  ministers  of 
Cod.  ...  to  him  that  doeth  evil  "  It  is  gov- 
ernment based  upon  physical  force,  and  its  subjects 
must  obey  the  laws  from  a  sense  of  the  authority  of 
law. 

Love  governs  the  Church.  "For  the  weapons  of 
our  warfare  are  not  carnal."  Both  in  yielding  tn  the* 
law  of  the  spiritual  birth  and  in  the  requirements  of 
fellowship,  "The  love  of  Christ  constraineth  us."  Its 
subjects,  being  overpowered  with  a  sense  of  God's 
goodness  and  mercy,  yield  and  obey  at  love's  com- 
mand, and  stake  their  lives  upon  God's  honor  and 
faithfulness.  Love  is  the  conquering  and  governing 
force  in  Christianity.  It  is  government  at  the  choice 
of  the  governed, — perfect  government, — the  only  per- 
fect government  in  the  world, — the  government  of 
God's  perfect  and  abiding  kingdom  here  and  here- 
after. 

The  mission  of  the  two  institutions :  The  State  deals 
with  man  as  a  creature ;  the  Church  deals  with  him  as 
a  sinner.  The  State  makes  citizens;  the  Church 
makes  Christians.  The  State  deals  with  all,  for  all 
are  citizens  of  the  State;  the  Church  deals  only  with 
its  members,  for  they  only  are  supposed  to  be  Chris- 
tians. The  State  administers  the  government  of  the 
sword;  the  Church  administers  the  government  nf 
love.  The  State  is  established  to  secure  peaceable 
lives;  the  Church  is  established  to  secure  the  salva- 
tion of  sinners.  The  State  deals  with  persons  and 
property;  the  Church  deals  with  souls.  The  State  is 
for  time;  the  Church  is  for  time  and  eternity. 

The  Church,  as  an  institution  or  kingdom,  is  not  of 
the  world.  The  Church's  life,  interests  and  aims  are 
not  of  this  world ;  they  are  of  the  world  to  come.  The 
Church,  fundamentally  speaking,  is  not  concerned 
with  temporal  interests,  and  has  to  do  with  them  in 
so  far  only  as  they  are  essential  to  its  mission.  The 
Church  is  concerned  with  the  spiritual,  eternal  in- 
terests. The  State  is  concerned  with  the  present, 
temporal  interests.  That's  its  mission.  The  Church. 
therefore,  is  called  out  from  the  world,  out  of  the 
mission  of  the  State,  and  has  been  born  into  a  higher 
life,  working  out  a  better  mission. 

Yet  the  members  of  the  Church  arc,  at  the  same 
time,  citi/ens  nf  the  State.     Th<-y  have  all  been  horn 


Man  is  born  into  the  State  by  the  natural  birth, 
which  makes  him  a  citizen  of  the  land;  he  is  born  into  . 
the  Church  by  the  spiritual  birth',  which  makes  him  a 


spiritual  citizenship,  and  in  the  State,  as  in  the  Church, 
death  is  the  only  condition  of  losing  citizenship.  The 
natural  death  forfeits  natural  citizenship;  spiritual 
death  forfeits  spiritual  citizenship.  Members  of  the 
Church,  like  the  rest,  must  pay  taxes  to  maintain  the 
State,  and  they  must  obey  the  laws  nf  the  land,  nr  pay 
the  penalty  of  transgression.  Tn  short,  they  must 
"render  tn  Cesar  the  things  that  an-  Omar's;  and 
unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's."  Certainly,  if 
the  State  commands  what  the  Church  forbids,  or  for 
bids  what  it  commands,  then  it  becomes  a  question  of 
obeying  God  rather  than  man. 

Peace  is  a  principle  of  both  the  State  and  the 
Church.  It  is  one  of  a  family  of  mixed  questions, 
such  as  the  civil  oath,  marriage,  divorce,  slavery, 
alcoholism,  etc.,  p"artly  civil  and  partly  moral,  and 
belonging  partly  to  the  State  and  partly  to  the  Church, 
or  to  both  jointly.  The  State  secures  and  maintains 
peace  by  the  sword,  while  the  Church  docs  it  by 
love.  The  one  is  armed  peace,  and  the  other  is  peace 
without  arms,  based  on  moral  grounds.  Thus  you 
see  the  superiority  and  certainty  of  the  one  over  the 
other. 

Now  to  the  practical  point.     Every  Christian  is 


10. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  12,  1916. 


bound,  by  the  honor  of  his  profession,  to  peace  with- 
out arms,  which  is  peace  by  moral  suasion,  by  com- 
mon right,  by  brotherhood,  by  good  sense.  He  is 
bound  by  the  same  law  also  to  do  his  utmost  to  es- 
tablish peace  without  arms,  and  the  conviction  that 
warrants  it  on  moral  grounds.  At  this  time,  when 
the  Government  is  in  commotion  on  militarism,  every 
Christian  in  the  land  ought  to  feel  that  he  can't  do 
less  than  array  himself  uncompromisingly  against 
all  preparation  for  war.  Let  the  nations  of  the  earth 
be  won  to  peace  without  arms.  Let  the  nations  dis- 
arm, instead  of  building  up  arms  and  arsenals,  and 
bond  themselves  together  in  a  universal  peace  treaty. 
On  the  question  of  peace,  let  the  State  yield  to  the 
higher  light  of  the  Church  in  peace  without  arms. 

The  Church  of  the  Brethren,  in  the  days  of  slavery, 
cried  out  against  it,  denouncing  it  as  a  dreadful  sin. 
Her  position  was  unyielding.  She  did  her  part  in 
creating  the  sentiment  that  swept  it  from  the  nation. 
Let  her  hold  the  same  position  against  militarism,  and 
i  rv  ;iL;;nnsl  it  as  an  awful  sin.  Let  her  do  her  part  in 
establishing  the  background  of  moral  sentiment  and 
conviction  that  will  one  day  sweep  militarism  and 
carnal  warfare  from  the  face  nf  the  earth.  And  let 
Uer  get  busy  at  once!  .H-  c'  E- 


Epicureanism. 

What  does  it  mean?  According  to  a  very  gener- 
ally accepted  definition,  an  epicure  is  one  who  finds 
his  chief  good  in  seeking  after  and  eating  good  things. 
If  we  accept  this  definition,  then  we  are  largely  a 
nation  of  epicureans.  We.  a*  a  people,  are  good 
livers,  and  we  enjoy  good  things.  Why  should  we 
not?  There  does  not  seem  Jo  be  any  law  against  it, 
either  moral,  physical  or  spiritual,  as  all  of  our  eat- 
ables are  gifts  from  God  and  we  should  not  only  ac- 
cept  them  as  such,  hut  he  very  thankful  to  the  Giver 
fur  them. 

If  we  are  considerate  enough,  we  arc  generally 
thoughtful  enough  to  eat  slowly,  masticate  thorough- 
ly, and  to  do  it  in  a  spirit  that  will  enable  us  to  get 
-ml  m"  our  eating  all  the  good  and  the  enjoyment  that 
our  Heavenly  Father  intended  our  feasting  should 
afford  us. 

The  spirit  in  which  we  eat,  and  the  manner,  has 
much  more  to  do  with  good  digestion  and  assimila- 
tion than  the  kind  of  food,  whether  it  be  animal  or 
vegetable.  A  happy,  cheerful  and  thankful  spirit, 
while  wc  are  eating,  has  much  to  do  with  giving  ac- 
livitv  to  our  physical  organs,  and  it  should  be  our 
purpose  to  cultivate  such  a  spirit  and  condition,  while 
thus  partaking  of  the  Father's  mercies. 

The  writer  was  born  and  raised  on  a  farm.  There 
were  six  boys  of  us.  and  many  of  the  pleasant  recol- 
lections,  which  we  so  much  enjoy  in  our  retrospects, 
cluster  about  the  times  when  we  surrounded  the  fam- 
ily hoard  as  a  united  and  happy  family.  And,  of 
course,  a  good  mother's  providing  and  cooking  con- 
tributed to  those  very  enjoyable  occasions. 

The  providing  for  and  feeding  of  so  large  a  family 
meant  business,  thought  and  preparation, — especially 
in  the  autumn  and  upon  the  approach  of  winter.  It 
meant  the  laying  in  store  of  about  twelve  hundred 
pounds  ni"  pork,  a  part  of  which  was  made  into  sau- 
sages and  puddings,  six  hundred  pounds  of  beef,  a 
barrel  of  sauerkraut,  some  commeal  for  mush,  several 
sacks  of  buckwheat  flour  to  make  rakes. — to  be  baked 
on  the  lop  of  the  ten  plate  stove.  In  the  cellar  there 
were  several  well-filled  bins  of  apples  and  potatoes. 
The  chickens  raised  during  the  summer  were  by 
autumn  crowding  the  roosts.  The  pullets  were  get- 
ting ready  to  lay  the  eggs  for  the  golden  pumpkin  pies 
and  the  delicious  custard  pies,  which  mother  knew 
so  well  how  to  make. 

Such,  to  us,  is  a  very  vivid  picture  of  some  of  the 
old-fashioned  homes  in  the  bygone  days.  In  the  re- 
trospecting  they  become  not  only  very  real,  but  in- 
teresting, and  afford  very  sweet  remembrances. 

We  imagine  just  how  some  of  you,  in  reading  ibis, 
will  exclaim:  "  You  have  been  bom  and  raised  a  full- 
fledged  epicurean." 

Not  at  all.  Wc  are  not.  in  any  way,  related  to 
Epicurus,  neither  do  we,  in  any  way.  accept  his  phi- 


losophy, as  he  taught  it  in  his  school  of  philosophy  at 
Athens,  some  300  years  B.  C.  His  teaching  did  not, 
as  far  as  wc  can  learn,  have  any  special  relation  to 
eating  and  luxurious  living.  Although  he  laid  down 
the  doctrine  that  pleasure  was  the  chief  good,  the  life 
that  he  and  his  friends  lived  was  conducive  to  the 
greatest  temperance  and  simplicity. 

In  psychology  he  was  a  decided  materialist.  Ac- 
cording to  his  theory,  the  greatest  evil  that  afflicted 
men  was  the  fear  of  the  gods  and  the  fear  of  death. 
To  get  rid  of  these  was  the  aim  of  all  his  teachings. 
He  believed  that  there  were  gods,  but  as  they  were 
happy  and  imperishable  beings,  they  could  have  noth- 
ing to  do  with  the  affairs  of  men.  He  first  proceeds 
to  show  that  when  we  arc,  death  is  not;  and  when 
death  is,  we  are  not.  This  kind  of  reasoning  might 
satisfy  those  who  did  not  believe  in  God,  but  we  would 
call  it  poor  reasoning  for  so  notable  a  philosopher. 

Now,  while  we  do  not  believe  in  gormandizing  and 
sumptuous  eating,  we  do  believe  in  accepting,  with 
thanksgiving,  the  good  things  which  God  has  so 
graciously  given  us  for  the  satisfying  of  our  hunger, 
and  the  upbuilding  and  sustaining  of  our  physical 
bodies,  though,  as  we  now  see  and  feel,  we  would  dis- 
criminate against  the  large  supply  of  pork  and  some 
other  things,  which  we  could  omit  and  enjoy  life  quite 
as  well.  But  while  we  could  do  this  with  good  grace, 
we  would,  in  no  way,  feel,  in  doing  it,  like  infringing 
on  the  rights  or  pleasures  of  others  who  enjoy  all 
kinds  of  meats,  and  for  it  "  give  God  thanks." 

Charity  in  all  things,  not  forbidden  of  God,  is  a 
better  philosophy  than  that  of  epicureanism,  stoicism 
or  any  of  the  other  isms  that  have  had  their  origin  by 
and  through  the  wisdom  of  men.  h.  b.  e. 


Editorial  Miscellany. 

You  would  hardly  suppose  it,  but  it  is  said  to  be  a 
fact,  nevertheless,  that  5,000  Navajo  children  are 
without  a  missionary,  teacher  or  physician.  Sections 
of  this  reservation  of  our  Indian  wards,  aggregating 
sixteen  thousand  square  miles  in  extent,  are  absolute- 
ly in  heathen  darkness.  And  this  is  not  in  some  far- 
off  heathen  land,  but  within  the  bounds  of  the  United 
States,— the  land  of  religious  privileges. 


Some  one,  with  an  ample  supply  of  patience,  has 
consulted  the  records  of  the  various  States,  and  now 
reports  that  the  society  women  of  the  United  States 
spend  $10,000,000  annually  on  lap  dogs.  While  thou- 
sands of  homeless  children  are  pitifully  pleading  for  a 
mother's  care,  it  seems  to  us  that  a  most  pronounced 
change  for  the  better  might  be  made  by  the  women 
who  are  now  wasting  their  money  on  dogs. 


Increasing  activity  of  the  Mormons,  in  their  work 
of  proselyting,  is  said  to  have  aroused  considerable 
opposition  among  the  citizens  of  Fulton  County,  Pa. 
The  recent  destruction  of  the  new  Mormon  church 
in  Buck  Valley,  by  dynamiters,  will  not  prove  to  be, 
however,  the  proper  way  to  curb  the  undue  activities 
of  the  Latter  Day  Saints.  An  attempted  "knock" 
of  that  sort  is  more  likely  to  he  a  "boost." 


The  Joy  of  Yielding,  and  the  Danger. 

It  is  a  shortsighted  business  policy  that  insists  al- 
ways, and  at  any  cost,  on  having  every  last  cent  that  is 
due.  A  man  of  that  stamp  is  soon  found  out  in  his 
community,  and  shunned  in  business  relations  as  far 
as  possible.  You  have  heard  men  say,  "  I  pay  every 
cent  I  owe  and  I  intend  to  have  all  that  belongs  to  me." 
Absolute  honesty  is  a  virtue  all  too  rare,  and  there  is 
something  to  admire  in  the  sentiment  just  quoted.  But 
honesty  that  is  also  generous  is  a  finer  brand,  and  it 
will  be  found  to  pay  better,  too. 

But  will  it  always  pay?  If  a  man  permits  himself 
to  be  run  over,  will  not  unprincipled  people  take  ad- 
vantage of  him?  It  must  be  admitted  that  this  will 
sometimes  happen,  and  that  the  policy  of  yielding  will 
sometimes  bring  serious  loss.  It  would  be  too  much 
to  say  that  in  all  circumstances  one  should  quietly  sub- 
mit to  injustice.  But  there  is  another  consideration 
which  goes  far  to  compensate  for  any  material  loss. 
The  peace-loving  and  yielding  spirits  are  always 
happy,  and  the  only  ones  that  arc.  And  to  maintain 
such  a  spirit  we  can  well  afford  to  pay  any  material 
cost. 

There  is  no  surer  guarantee  for  wretchedness  than 
this:  "  Cultivate  the  disposition  to  stand  up  always  for 
your  rights.  Claim  everything  that  belongs  to  you. 
Demand  tba't  all  disputes  be  settled  on  your  terms. 
Never  yield  an  inch  unless  clearly  shown  to  be  in  the 
wrong,  and  take  good  care  not  to  be  shown."  By  such 
a  policy  you  may  perhaps  turn  out  to  be  the  exception 
to  the  rule  and  become  the  richest  man  in  the  com- 
nuinitv;  but  be  sure  that  you  will  be  also  the  most 
miserable.  "  Learn  of  me,  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly 
in  heart,"  was  fesus'  recipe  for  soul-rest,  and  the  world 
has  never  found  a  better  one.  For  nothing  fortifies 
against  the  troublous  storms  of  life  like  a  meek  and 
quiet  spirit. 

But  valuable  as  is  the  conciliatory  spirit,  like  every 
other  virtue,  it  is  capable  of  perversion,  and  we  must 
take  care  lest  we  mistake  the  false  for  the  true.  The 
peace-loving  man  will  find  a  temptation  to  be  indif- 
ferent when  he  might  be  actively  useful.  He  is  in  dan- 
ger of  becoming  a  drone  in  society  and  church.  He 
is  likely  to  be  reconciled  too  easily  to  the  sin  and  wrong 
about  him,  and  to  retire  into  his  own  quiet,  selfish  cor- 
ner. Some  people  doubtless  think  they  are  very  peace- 
ably inclined  when  in  truth  they  are  only*  lazy. 


Referring  to  a  recent  editorial  note,  Bro.  Jas.  A. 
Sell  writes :  "  If  the  news  of  their  doings  is  '  too  bad 
to  keep,'  how  about  the  preachers?  However,  the 
parable  of  the  tares  is  not  favorable  to  the  weeding 
out  method.  .  .  .  The  only  apparent  remedy  is 
to  encroach  carefully  and  prudently  upon  their  ter- 
ritory- Let  some  one,  who  is  as  wise  as  a  serpent 
and  harmless  as  a  dove,,  distribute  tracts,  take  sub- 
scriptions for  the  church's  literature  and  get  the  peo- 
ple to  reading.  .  .  .  We  must  educate  or  perish 
by  our  neglect."  

Bro.  D.  H.  Longenecker,  of  Paola,  Kans.,  says 
he  has  been  over  a  good  part  of  his  State  lately,  and 
believes  that  at  least  two-thirds  of  the  people  are  op- 
posed to  the  preparedness  program.  He  commends 
the  plan  of  writing  personal  letters  of  protest  to  con- 
gressmen. These  should  be  short.  The  c,ase  need 
not  be  argued.  The  important  thing  is  to  let  your 
representatives  in  Congress  know  what  their  consti- 
tuents think.  Petitions,  too,  should  he  sent  to  con- 
gress rather  than  to  the  President,  or  if  to  the  latter, 
then,  by  all  means,  to  the  former  also. 


OUR    BOOK    TABLE 


Garden  Spo 
Icy  Bai 


D. 


i  the  Old  Testament.— l!y  Rev.  J.  Pr 


Dayton.  Ohio.     Fifty  cents,  postpaid.     It  may  he  ordered 
of  the  "Brethren  Publishing  House. 

This  is  a  beautiful  name  of  a  beautiful  little  hook,  full 
of  beautiful  thoughts.  And  it  is  not  as  little  cither  as  you 
might  guess  from  the  price,  or  as  it  seems  at  first  glance, 
for  it  contains  234  pages.  The  paper,  type,  binding,  "lus- 
trations, are  all  of  first  quality-  The  name  well  indi- 
cates its  character.  Suggestive  Old  Testament  incidents 
arc  made  the  basis*  of  helpful  homilies  in  which  whole- 
some truths  are  applied  to  the  unfolding  of  Christian  char- 
acter. Ally  lover  of  the  things  of  the  Spirit  would  find 
many  a  stimulating  lesson  in  its  pages.  The  author  is 
seeking  to  show  that  the  Old  Book  is  'God's  thought- 
granary,  from  which  he  feeds  his  people  on  the  Bread  of 


i  for  Hodder 


1  Sto 


dollars,  net.     May  be  ordered  of  the   Brethren   Publii 

Many  books  have  been  published,  designed  to  put  I 
Bible  narrative  into  story  form,  with  the  special  aim 
making  it  interesting  to  children.  This  book  belongs 
this  class  and,  it  seems  to  us,  is  destined  to  take  first  ra 
in  it.  It  is  a  large  book  of  over  four  hundred  hroad-ni 
gincd  pages,  is  printed  in  large  type,  has  a  good-look 


and 


illusl 


ill  color.     This 


cry  . 


and 


clear  and  charm 
same  time  keeps  remarkably  close  to  the  words  c 
standard  English  versions.  The  language  is  reverci 
careful.  While  made  for  children  especially,  oldei 
sons  will  read  it  with  interest  and  profit,  and  may 
to  many  a  new  point,  of  view  and  a  new  apprcciat 
the  beauty  of  the  Old.  Old  Story. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  12,  1916. 


TO  THE  SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES. 


sjstcr    si 1(1,    by    virtue    Of    lier    churcll    membership,    1>C    a  t-liiltl,  and   sent   on.'  !■■>*   of  .WXIiini:  In   the   lialiiin   Mission,   Itrook-  In  linr 

member  of  tlic  Aid  Society.     If  some  can  not  attend  the  i.v«.  x.  \.     w.   -. m  ?r,  h>  u,.    M:.n   Qulnier  Mm,, .rial  Fund;  IfKi  Home 

meetings    or   help    to    do    the    work,    they  may    share    the  '",.'i'<'iy  "i'm-Tp- ■." ";'  ^l-/'!miri-|Xl','!i''ni!',\r1fiiow"^^fflCMi  ft>r  si".™'1 

blessing  by  sending   their   offering.     Occasionally    it    may  the    year    inn;-    it.  ^i.i-ni .    Si-t,.,-    s:11-:,i,    si„-ny;    vi,  ■■•  President,  sii'wt, 

lie  practical  to  give  the  brethren  an  opportunity  to  con-  f^?^.?!?"^?.^  >IK1 

iril.nli-  l"  Ibc  tre;i>nry.      l.n   us.  not   for^-t   tin.'    M.iry  ijniu  \'^i'., !!!,[' T '.",,",,,-, ^"'s'/.t,,'  ,",'■','  ii,.i"ia-<!'r'  '  \\v  ;[  ,T, ,,  .i'n !  ?  .1'  ski!.,  ' '''''.' 

ler   Memorial    Fund  and  our  School  Fund   for   China.      Let  Cora  Holsinser  >i*  Superintendent—Mr*.  Jennie  Shelly,   Willi s  ["'li;"f 

us  not  forget  the  poor  of  our  own  community,  who  need  bnre'  P°"'^|"'  2I\     ___,.      ,                                    .                g,  rocelvi 

garments    that    they    may    be    brought    into    the    Sunday-  ter'R.'  \h]    Sm.|,,ty'   r'nr    mr.-'\'^lu'X^  ,1. >n »  ted ""1 -js"    c'nrnients  Iii'uin" 

school.     There  are  also  the  city  missions  that  need  cloth-  made,   in;:   tar m«  .listrii.m. ■.!.   im»;   .■»mf..rK   ma.i.-.  :r,:  ,,,illi>  for  tii 

ing,— new    as    well    as   second-hand.     May    the    Lord    di-  JJ "" Mf ' , , l! ! ■  ii ,1"- ' W, 'i .  1  : ' ! 'i '  ■  i v "■  v ^ ^ ■"  ,  1 1 1' ri ■  1  ■ .  1  ^ " ■ ' '  1  ?""otal 'amount *of  F^in 

rcct  ns  in  all  our  labors!                Elizabeth   H.   Brubaker,  colteettoJis'  Siii;    ■'.'.. 'nev "'<\i™\i-,\!  siVn'.  ■eiv.'.i.  ^.."i';'  »""wTm*-  ant."  E 

Virden,  111.,  Jan.  21.         President  of  the  Aid   Societies.  bursed,  $40.06.    nninnce  l 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


si. -..-11. 


llsslon,  Los  Angeles,  $0;  to  Sand 


lurch,  costing  $7.20;   i>ald  $7 
■    ?2.-i:>    to    India    Mission    and 


:  bought  one  dozen        taI  receiT,ts  f„r  the  year  were  ¥108.91;  totnl 
'rraT7l''^iZ,''\v'.'i',|-;       1,,!,vin*-'  ;|  1";l;:1"-"  "'  *:,7,in  the  treasury.    V 


lent  two  shipments  of  goods, 
...e  to  n.ieaco.-eaeli  valued  lit  Slo.  We 
jelly   to   the  City   Hospital,  valued   at  $ii 


Chlldren  Sneoi 


1  and  expended  $109.3' 


1-day    nieeMnss. 
■ship  fees.  (30.40 : 


¥-J.-,.n.-.:    t„ 


.   ?|S.'JS,    leaving   S7.cn    in    I 


'  gingham,   percnle   and   outl 


ice  of  *I4.48  in   1 


.nil    w>m.  : 


hundred  sixty-two  pieces, 


L-emge   attend-         relarv-Treaaurer.      W.-    h.-l.i     mil     m.-r  me--,    v.iri,    mi    ,iver;jtf..    m  ur-'    AM    f-f..-]-i>    n.r   u,.     .--.ir    -■■■■■      ■  >  ■-   ■■•-■■   ■    ■    -""_."  to 

irinc   the   vent-        tendance    of    nine.      We    had    <-icht    all -dm     meeMnjfs,    with    mw*'h-        Ines  and    (Ive   other   meetings,   t..   n.iilt    11ml    He  eomrom.  e       • 

8  which  were       teen    visitors,      Our    largest    attendam;?,    was    eliteen;    smallest ,      tal    attendance    wan    110.   average   (en;    largeit    number   present, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  12,  1916. 


sr  of  Brooklyn 

.   Jll.tr.;    mini. 


d    forty-eight 

est    number    pi 
•   iiltrmliini'p.   c 


iiiiiiiii'csted    by    those  wl 
as  were  nil   inspirm  Ion 


.1.,  Jan. 

31. 

rls.— Jan.    23    our    little    band    of    workers 

m    In    the   morning,    and    In    the    evening 

rethren  church.— J.  H.  Mnrtln,  New  Paris,  1 

a.— BUI.  Oeo.  E.  Swihart,  or  Itoann,  eomm 

r~    «,r     II 

»etinga  for  ws   Jan.  22.     He  preached    the 

n'r'-llr' 

tt.m.'llinr      jiiinv  rnmmetu-cd  to  read  their 

nn   "The   Prayer   Veil"   drew   a   large  crowd 

voiuu'. 

To  the  regret  of  all.  the  meetings  had  to 

wi,'1  'r 

number  seemed  verv  hear  the  kingdom.     The 

for    good    future    Work Chflstlnn    Metzler. 

IOWA. 

Bnlom.- 

The  new  year  of  lniB  is  well  begun  and  o 

Women  Prophesying, 


for  this  place.  w 
tli  Bro.  J.  T\  Bui 

sick,  and  desired 


tlicm  questions,  and  to  dispute  with  them.  It  was  al- 
lowable for  men  to  do  so;  but  for  women  to  do  so, 
would  be  a  shame.  Hence  Paul  writes  in  1  Cor.  14: 
34,  35  as  follows :  "  Let  your  women  keep  silence  in 
the  churches:  for  it  is  not  permitted  unto  them  to 
speak,  but  they  are  commanded  to  be  under  obedience, 
as  also  saith  the  law.  And  if  they  will  learn  any  thing, 
let  them  ask  their  husbands  at  home:  for  it  is  a  shame 
for  women  to  speak  in  the  church."  If  Paul  had  ref- 
erence to  prophesying,  or  preaching,  there  would  be 
no  occasion  for  the  comma-.d,  "  Let  .them  ask  their 
husbands  at  home." 

In  Ohio  we  would  consider  it  a  shame  for  a  brother, 
— and  much  more  so  a  sister, — to  stop  a  minister  dur- 
ing his  preaching,  to  ask  him  questions,  to  contradict 
him.  etc.  Such  things  seldom  happen.  In  such  cases 
we  would  say  ,lo  our  brethren,  "  Keep  silence  in  the 
churches."    The  Bible  harmonizes,  if  properly  under- 

In  1  Tim.  2:  11,  12  we  read,  "  Let  the  women  learn 
in  silence  with  all  subjection.  But  I  suffer  not  a  wom- 
an to  teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority  over  the  man,  but 
to  be  in  silence."  This  is  in  line  with  1  Cor.  14:  34, 
35,  and  1  Cor.  11.  For  women  to  teach  and  usurp 
authority  over  the  man  is  not  allowed  in  all  these,  and 
other  passages,  but  for  them  to  "  pray  and  prophesy  " 
is  both  a  privilege  and  dirty.  The  original  design  of 
God  was  that  the  woman  should  be  a  "  help  meet  to 
man"  Through  sin  she  lost  this  privilege  in  sacred 
things.  Through  the  atonement  this  privilege  and  dirty 
was  fully  restored  to  her.  Hence  let  us  all  "help 
those  women  which  labor  with  us  in  the  gospel " 
(Philpp.  4:  3). 

Harfvillc,  Ohio. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


ARKANSAS. 


KENTUCKY. 
-Recently    Bro.    Bnruhnrt    preaelieil 
vere  made  tn  rejolro  when  one  m'iis 

anston,  Ky„  Jan.  28. 

n,. 

*   willing   to 

MICHIGAN. 

in.  1 

-,,  with  B,„. 

;slding.     Sunday-! 


brought    before 
next  meeting. 


>rbaugli,  Sunday*-* 


MINNESOTA. 


CALIFORNIA. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  12,  1916. 


NEBRASKA. 


n.— Bro.   Dllling, 


,  begun  a  staging 


i>    C/rriiHv    i 
I'uii  rutins 


.  D  id  orgon|se  n  Sunday- school.    Brt 

has     I.....H     lUHilv-thM-;     III  o     hltfltr-s 

uit  formerly   was  used  by  tlio  "  Sulci! 


TENNESSEE. 


OREGON. 
most    Interesting 


meeting  a  petition  i 
ird,  regarding  the  i 
i  Staunton  church. 


;i'svl][(>,   Vsi 


C  Meyersilale,  Pa,, 


u.'i-k.-.    M-iir>   mi    miiijih    M>. >|n -i   .s.-iiiii p..-..      i   |i    i in.   .in   v   i>m--        s:;l.L^        Km, i. us.--    ..I'    tin-    mIih.iI     s|s7C     l.-uii,.'    in    Mi.-    trci-i 

''ii'm'i'.t'i    '"'riir."'"  -.'.rii.w'i'     \v<'n-  'i.n'n.'lii'.'i''  on^'sonYi'v  "  miT'     wk        ll"','ll,l':    "ll    'I'haii ksu'iviiiK    .'vniiiii:.       Six     wen-    l.ii|itl/cil    shortly 


WASHINGTON. 


frly   acknowledge. 


.u.-iiiiu:   i 


CORRESPONDENCE 


ml    ihc 


■    I* IHfil.ki. 


WAYSIDE  GLEANINGS. 
Since  my  last  report  I  spent  oVer  two  weeks  with  the 
Father's  children  in  the  Saginaw  church,  Mich.  Although 
few  in  number,  yet  I  found  the  little  band  zealous  for  the 
Master's  cause.  They  have  a  real  ministerial  problem,  as. 
,  they  lost  that  able  man  of  God,  Bro. 
i  was  taken  away  in  the  prime  of  his  njin- 
.  by  the  ruthless  hand  of  death,  and  now 
ter,  Eld.  J.  E.  Albaugh,  is  confined  to  the 
best  medical  help  that  they  can  secure, 
seems  unable  to  render  any  assistance  in  this  hour  of  need. 
Bro.  Albaugh  seems  to  be  fully  resigned  to  the  will  of  the 
Lord,  and  his  devoted  wife  and  family  are  standing  nobly 
by  him  in  this  hour  of  suffering.  With  loving  hearts  and 
willing  hands  they  do  not  count  any  sacrifice  too  great,  if 
they  can  only  ease  his  pain  or  soothe  his  sorrow.  This 
church  is  praying  for  some  one  to  come  to  their  rescue 
just  now.  They  have  a  good  agricultural  country.  Any 
minister,  not  needed  at  home,  that  feels  like  lending  .t 
helping  hand,  can  have  plenty  of  free  range  in  the  Sag- 
inaw church.     Investigate,  please! 

Bro.  C.  P.  Rowland,  of  Lanark,  111.,  is  conducting  his 
sixth  week  of  meetings  in  the  Hart  church  and  the  end 
is  not  yet.     The  first  three  weeks  he  ably  held   forth   the 


Word  til"  Life  near  Walkerville.  .ill  this  church  district. 
Since  Jan.  15  he  has  not  shunned  to  declare  unto  us  the 
whole  counsel  of  God  and  expects  to  continue  until  Feb. 
6.  As  our  members  have  purchased  a  vacant  store  build- 
ing at  Cedars  (a  mile  east  of  Hart)  and  are  getting  il 
ready  for  services,  Eld.  Rowland  will  begin  meetings 
there  next  Sunday  evening,  if  the  Lord  will,  and  continue 
as  long  as  we  deem  it  proper  to  do  so.  The  Cedar  nun 
munity  is  a  very  inviting  field.  Ever  since  last  Septem- 
ber, our  little  band  has  been  working  and  praying  tor  .in 
open  door  and  the  only  solution  of  the  problem  was  t.. 
buy  the  store  room  and  use  it  to  the  glory  of  God.  We 
have  to  move  it  before  a  great  while,  hut  a  kind  friend 
generously  donated  us  a  suitable  lot  just  across  the  road 
from  the  present  site  and  we  intend  to  enlarge  and  im- 
prove it  after  it  has  been  moved.  We  can  use"  it  awhile 
just  as  it  is,  where  it  stands.  Bro.  Rowland  is  doing  a 
good  work  here  and  we  appreciate  his  efforts.  We  have 
(me  applicant  here  in  town  and  hope  that  many  more  may 
come  before  he  closes  bis  work  among  us. 

At  a  special  council,  held  Jan.  29,  Bro.  J.  J,  Scrognm 
was  elected  to  the  ministry  and  with  his  excellcul  wife 
was  duly  installed  into  that  important  office. 

It  may  seem  strange  that  while  a  temperature  ..i  twen- 
ty-five degrees  below  zero  is  reported  from  Northern  Illi- 
nois, and  ten  and  twelve  degrees  below  in  Oklahoma,  we 


tlii 


ml  ih.. 


!.cl  a  cheap  home,  enjoy  a  good  climate  and  plenty  of  pure 
air,  come  to  Western  Michigan.  A  brother  and  wife  from 
Quinter,  Kans.,  visited  here  at  Hart  over  Sunday,  and 
did  not  learn  that  we  had  services,  or  even  any  members 
here,  until  they  were  ready  to  take  the  train. 
Hart,  Mich.,  Feb.  2.  G.  Nevinger. 

THE  ROLL  CALL  OF  1915. 
The  grim  reaper,  whose  name  is  Death,  called  fifty  of 
our  ministers  from  time  to  eternity  during  1915.  Some 
of  ihem  were  prominent  ciders,  and  widely  known  in  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  Those  whose  names,,  in  the  list 
below,  are  preceded  by  a  star  (*),  served  once  or  more 
on  the  Standing  Committee  of  Conference: 
•John  Knangler,  Huffvllle,   Va H8 

George  Qrnybill,   Trontvllle,    Vi...  "...    . 

Myers 

Hot   S 

II.   P.   Sollenbcrger.  Tippecanoe   City,   Ohio 

C.  P.  Hargleroad,  HantiiiK*.    Nebr. ..a:: 

W.   S.    Ledbetter.    RoBer>.vilJ<\    Ten.. 110 

•George   S.   Ralrigb,   Denton.   M.l lift 

Bro.  John  Spangler,  of  Virginia,  was  the  oldest  ministl 
that  died  in  1915.  Bro.  Harvey  P.  Swam,  of  Illinois,  wi 
the  youngest  minister  that  passed  away  during  last  yea 
Eld.  Joseph  Amick,  of  Elgin,  111.,  was  the  first  minisK 
that  fell  asleap  in  Jesus  in  1915.  Eld.  D.  M.  Eshehnan,  . 
Eastern  Pennsylvania,  was  the  last  minister  that  died  i 
1915.  Eld.  Peter  Forney,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  w: 
our  oldest  minister  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Eh 
J.  T.  Myers  was  the  first  elder  of  the  Hershey  Confereni 
Standing  Committee  that  left  us. 

Let  us  all  remember  that  sometime,  sooner  or  later.  ou 
name  will  appear  in  the  Fallen  Asleep  List.  Surely  ou 
ministers  that  died  during  1915  will  be  missed,  but  w 
hope  to  meet  them  again. 

F.Iizabcthtown,  Pa.  Edgar  M.    Hoffer. 

Everybody's  friend  and  nobody's  friend  is  all  one.  B 
everybody's  friend   but  nobody's  fool. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  12,  1916. 


MATRIMONIAL 


By  the  undersigned, 


,  nenj.  F.  Stnuf- 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


1015,    aged 

husband,  Joseph   Dlvoly, 

.',<rs.      Site 

!'nll,Jr".'\! 

nrity   and  th 

't;::\£ 

"   II r  I'll 

l'«,°  M  "h'er" 

Bridge.   Mil. 

enve^nm 

orn   Feb.  2 

3827.   died  J 

lined  falthfu 

tUn     WOK 

fehi',1dSt  th'6 

ih.T      hi      Hie 

,,■    ,.„„.<    Ill,, 

one  daughter 

\\>     dM"l»- 

He  was  united  In  marriage  t 


yed    good    health,    until    failing 
l,„.|iital     :.t     Cumberland.     Mil.,     f 


...1    DUlaburg,  Pn.  nnd  Br°-  J-  w-  Pcck-    Text-  Rev-  22:  G.— W.  M.  Howe,  Meyers- 

Bndsh-y,    Sinter    Lydla,    nee    Culdwell,    bom    Felt.    22.    1837,    In  *ale.  Pn- 

inlv   County,    W.  Va.,   died   Jan.  10,  1015.  In   the  Asylum  for   the  Uet/Ker.    Kaleigh   P.,   sou   of   I,.   K.   :hhI   Mastic   10.   Mot/.cev.   horn 

Mime    111    St.   Joseph,    Mo.,    where    she    had    hoe,,    for    the    last    f Aug.    2,    1'JIMI,     in     Wabash    CouuU  ,     In, I.    ilii-.l     .Ian.     1!.     |:UH.    aire, I 


she  was  married  i 


inj;l i   County,    Vn.,   died    Jan.    :;.    TOiii,    aged    70   years,   r.   months  Bro.    Miller    was    married    to    Mary    Idchty.      To    this    union    wcr 

jiiul  2h  days,     dot.    i,  lS-Vi.  she  whs  married  to   David  Flory.     To  born  sixteen  children,   of  whom  eight  sons  and  four   da n ghtfr.- 

leaves  one  tirothi-r,    two   sons,   and   three  daughters.     She  was  a  her  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  for  a   number  of  years.     H 

devoted    mother    and    life-long    member;    of    the    Church    of    the  was    highly    esteemed    by    those   who    knew    him.     Services    wer 

,li,v,.      He'wi.s-':,    fuKhiul'nic r    of    tile    Cliurr Hie    nivllmu  to    secure    his    services,    anil    11.    L.    (JonHieiioiir,    pastor    of   the    1'ro 

l..r   ninny    years       His    wile   nn.l    eicl.t    children    survive    him.      All  gressive  church,  was  asked  to  alliciute  in   his  place.  — Kiln-    Hoove, 

the  children  except   one  belong  to  the  church   of  his  ch.ii.ee.     He  Somerset,  Pa. 

»ns    hurled    near    the    Mm rl    meetinghouse.      Services    by    Kid.  Olunnrt,   Itrti.   Nonb,   born   July   4,   18.fl,   In   Clark   County,    Ohit 

Hn,  Pa.  months   and   S   days.      Nov.    27.    lv,o     I,,.    ,  Hod    Catharine   Criim 

Kaldoman,    Sister    Sarah,    of   Manheim.    Pa.,    In    the   bounds   of  packer,  who  was  called  away   Not.  21,  1013.     To  this   union    liv 

i'hi,|iic-;    onngrocatiou,     I1;!.'     died    .Tun.    21.     IPlii,    need    50    years,    2  *"LIS   :,"'l    'iv,'■   daughters    uerc   tiorn.      Three   have   passed    on    befor* 

months   mid   4   days.      She   had   epilepsy    since   her   youth.      A   few  Hl'".    nlnuart     united    with    the    ''lunch    o[    the    Brethren     in    earl. 

nlv:-cil    a    jinrt    of    her    system    until    relieved    by    death.      Services  1[<'    idontliicl    hiinsoli     with    the    Olil    tinier    Brethren    for    a    littl 

were   lie!.!   nt   the   Chlnues   house   by    the   home   ministers.   One   sou  while,    hut     relumed    to    the    Brethren,    in     whose    laid     he    di-il 


Hnrley,  who  preceded  Hi 


87 

UtlVhcty|,>s'r^me';of    the  lllI","■    •{''^r-"     »,"f"    '">"'.    one    <]>T 


by    three   stepcl) 

I    debility 


:.  Sblsh 


about   seventy   years.     Interment   in       °[  lu'r  -Imi j£h i .-r. 


daughter,    all    members    ,.f    the    Church    of    the    brethren     survive.  '','"'    "'   <he   ho>pit;il   :ii    c;. m I. ridge,   Md„   need  42 

Services    nt    the    Chlques    house    by    the    home    ministers.      Inter-  a,">    IS    >'">s.      He    met    with    an    accident    last 

ment  In  adjoining  cemetery.— Henry   S.  Zug,    It.   P.  4,  Manheim,  necessitated    the   amputation    of    his    arm.     It    n 

pa.  went  to  the  hospital  for  another  operation  and 

Henry,  Ilro.  Charles,  son  of  Isaac  and  Lydin  Henry,  born  Jan.  tlie   influence  of  ether.     He  was  married  to  Sis 

days.      He   was    married    to    Katharine    Cassel    Fob.    17.    1*70.      T..  "•■    >*    survived    by    his    wife    and    five   children, 

this  union   were   born    five   sons   and   two   daughters,   all   of  whom  ferment   at   the   Fnirvicw  church   by  Eld.   S.   K.  I 

Showalter'May   HI.   is:':      To' this   union   was  horn   one  child,  which  Schuffer.    Bro.    Saul,    born    Feb.   23.   1852.    died 

died  in  Infancy.     In  middle   life   he  united   with   the  Church   of  the  the   Indian   Creek   congregation,   aged   fi.'l   venrs,   1 

Brethren,   remaining  faithful    unto    death.     He   began    and   ended  days.     He   is    survived    by    his   wife,   a    iife-Ion^ 

life   on  the  same  farm.     His  father's   entire   family   preceded    him.  church   at   Indian   Creel;,   County    I.lne   house,   an< 


ions  and   a  daughter 


County.   Ohio. 


daughters,   one  of  whon 

'Tl.Th, 

ices  at  tlie  Chi 

M.niii.-liii    Fa. 

uea  house  by  E 
nt  in  adjoining 

rlirht,    Sinking    Spring,    < 

hto.  ™" 

Ja^'S'lino'* 

sL^n>   ml'r'rlo 

born  May  17,  1843,  In  W 

hieshui-L'. 

To  tills  union 

vei-e  born  ionr 

ti.     David     Ililty     April 
Fight    children    survive 

'!";,  H.'ii 

aD'.rt.JS  S 

the  Brethren  twenty-eight  years  ago,  and  lived  ever  faithful, 
is  survived  by  his  wife,  one  sou  and  two  half-brothers.  S. 
ices  by  Bro.  J.  (j.  nelmon  at  the  r.  R.  church.  Interment  in 
Union  City  cemetery.-Laurn  I.  Zumbrum.  Union  City.  Ind. 

Cri.t.  Sister  Susan  P..  DM   Hoowr,   (rtflow   of  Bro.  Crist    t 
A^ril  ID.  IBM,  died  Jan.  12,  WW,  at  ha  home  in  the  Clover'ci 


vcars.    S    mr 

"was  a"consisS"meme 

JJSeh'bxt1 

writer   ^ntermei! 

l.y     the    wr 
5,    aged    K\ 

sisters  and   two   dan-], 
ter.   assisted   by   Bro.   B, 
i\    Meversdale.  Pa. 
0,    1832,    in    Washington 

11     Carmen     l,y     Bro.    .To- 

Cor.  15:  55,  5C— Myrtle 

B.  Wright,  Sin 
Ohio,  died  Jut 
pected  by  the 

amily.     Dec.  S,  1& 

zl) 

m.'r 

by    Kit 

,'.''::;  ;i 

Hollinger,    to    nccor 

1    near   by. 

■'  1!' 

ge     asseinhly 

y  near  by.— 

l"'ln    P 

5T3 

.,"m; 

eek    congregation,    P 

1851.   diet 

tt/ee 

11,  lflJO.   In 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  12,  1916. 


►++♦♦♦♦+*+++♦-♦>+++ 


♦♦♦♦♦++♦+♦♦♦ 


Viilley    I'Unrcli    by    Bro. 


i  formerly  a  me 


mention  by  Mil. 
ip  by,  nt  the  sble 

Cnllio,  born  Appl 


iTlf'twiiuil,    Okla.      Si-rvi.-.-s    by    ELI.    11.    Ibu.y.e^  ' 


I    BJT 


The  Great  Combination  in  Business 
Is  Quality,  Price  and  Service 

QUALITY— Our  books  are  approved  by  a  reading  committee  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 
PRICE— Our  prices  are  right,  in  many  cases  lower  than  those  of  the  publishers. 
SERVICE— We  guarantee  prompt  service.   On  the    average    we    are    shipping    orders    within 
twenty-four  hours  after  receipt. 


A  VOICE   IN  THE  NIGHT 
and  Other  Stories 

By  Frederick  Hall, 


A  Voice  in  the  Night. 

When  the  King  Arose. 

The  Regicide. 

The  Son  of  the  Desert. 

The   Little  Girt  up  Damascus  Way. 

A  Song  of  Ascents. 

The  Boy  with  the  Lunch. 

The  Hour  Before  Dawn. 

The  Tie  of  Blood. 

Friends  in  Waiting. 

194  pages,  cloth  binding. 

Price,    75c 


COMFORT  FOR  THE  OLD 

If  you  wish  a  book  that  in  the  language  of 
The  Northwestern  Christian  Advocate  is  "a 
tribute  to  the  Christianity  that  honors  the  gray 
head  and  refuses  to  consider  the  oldish  man  a 
burden  or  an  obstacle,"  then  read 

FIFTY  YEARS  AND  BEYOND; 

or 

Old  Age  and  How  to  Enjoy  It 

By  Rev.  S.  C.  Lathrop. 

400  pages,  handsomely  and  durably  hound  in 
cloth. 


"  BILLY  "  SUNDAY, 
the  Man  and  His  Message 

By  William  T.  Ellis,  LL.  D. 

This  w 
gospel    n 

and  is  published  by  special  agreement  with  him 
for  the  use  of  copyright  material  and  photo- 
graphs, which  could  be  used  only  by  his  permis- 

451    pages,   handsomely   and   durably   bound   in 


ST.  JUDE'S 

By  Ian   Maclaren. 

Introduction    by    Ralph    Connor.     A    book    of 

short  stories,  such  as  ONLY  Ian  Maclaren  could 

write.     Strong  character   sketches,  akin   to  those 

found  in  "  Beside  the  Bonnie  Brier  Bush." 

320.  pages,  bound  in  cloth. 
Price,    $1.25 


ts  which  follows 
educational  value 
in  an  interesting 
valuable  addition 


OUTDOORS,  INDOORS,  and  UP 
THE  CHIMNEY 


By   Charles    Mcllv; 

The    partial    table    of   content 
will   give  you  an   idea  of  the  i 
of  this  book,  and  being  written 
and   easy  style  it   will   make   ; 
to  any  library: 

If  I   Came   from   the   Moon. 

Why  the  Stove  Smokes. 

What  Dust  Does  for  Us. 

Only  an  Egg. 

Under  Creek  Waters, 

Plants  That  Poison. 

Our   Underground    Neiglibo 
179  pages,   cloth 


By  Col.  Wm.  C.  Hunter 


illustrated   in  colors  and  gold  ■ 
embossed  in  silver. 

If  you  are  acquainted  with  Col.  Hunter's  hu- 
man, feeling  style,  you  will  love  this  book.  If 
not,  get  the  book  and  become  acquainted.  En- 
closed in  beautiful  mailing  carton. 


CHARACTER 

By  Col.  Wm.  C.  Hunter 

A  beautifully  printed  gift  book  in  art  designs 
and  colors.  Cover  embossed.  Hook  bound  with 
silk  cord.  Character  is  one  of  Col.  Hunter's  best 
heart  and  soul  outpourings.  A  beautiful  book  for 
your  reading  table. 


Enclosed  i 


mill  , 


i  hi-'.  ' 


THE  PATH  O-  LITTLE  CHILDREN 

By  Edgar  A.  Guest 

This  is  a  poem,  and  the  sentiment  is  very  beau- 
tiful. You  can  not  fail  to  be  uplifted  by  reading 
it.    The  thought  is  excellent. 

The  workmanship  of  the  booklet  is  tasteful. 
Each    page     is    appropriately     illustrated     and     a 

Booklet  bound  with  a  silk  cord.    Enclosed  in  en- 
velope, to  match  color  of  cover. 
Price,    $  -25 


CHRISTIANS  AND  THE  THEATER 

By  James   M.    Buckley 


A  calm  and  cogent  statement  of  the  charac- 
teristics of  the  modern  stage,  and  a  considera- 
tion of  the  duty  of  Christians  in  relation  to  it. 

Over  150  pages,  bound  in  cloth. 
Price,  f 50  cents      I 


We 
Pay  the 
Postage 


Brethren  Publishing 
House 


Elgin 


We 
Pay  the 
Postage 


mill iiihhh 


♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  til  HIM ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦  ♦ 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  12,  1916. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS. 

And   Do  I   Know    (Poem)?  By   B.   F.  M.   SourB 

.\  T.uk  with  the  K,ii.k-r.    by  J.  ii.  Mn.,r*    ■— •■•£o^—- 

7 1 .'-' "*' *1 . ■  i "i *=^-Vl r  It'  Tlini'n    may    »"»«■   M»«   Fruit.     By  AU>or 
Sickness,— Plij-Wnl    ;■',. I    SpiriUiiil.      By   ID.   F.   Shorry 

•J'ln'    iinlliinui'i1    of    Fect-wiisliiiu;.      By    Wm.    Klnsoy 

"Stonlnp    tltu    nsibyloniriiiK."      Ify    M.    M.     IQttticlmon 

The    HwtivtTlLiK   of   Sliilit    to   tin-    Illlni].      Ity    V.y.rn    Flory,. 
VoiiH-n     rmiiln'cylut'.       !'■>      N»!ih     I Kinit'i-kor 

What   Would  You   Do?— Pnul  Molilor.     Our  Martyrs  In  tli 

Mile     Lights.  —  F.     I'.     H.ils«l>lilv 


ENDERS,  NEBRASKA. 

For  over  a  year  no  regular  services  have  been  held  at 
the  hinders  church.  On  account  of  financial  needs  the 
writer  was  forced  to  move  to  a  point  far  from  the  church- 
liouse,  which  prevented  him  from  supplying  the  regular 
preaching  appointments.  Faithful  ones  near  the  church 
kept  the  Sunday-school  alive. 

Tor  1916,  Bro.  Virgil  C.  Fituiell,  of  Dcs  Moines,  Iowa, 
has  been  secured  as  pastor.  This  is  very  fortunate  for 
Hit-  church  and  community  here.  Our  frontier  work  needs 
men  who  are  very  active  and  adaptable,  good  organizers, 
and  efficient  teachers.  It  is  a  mistake  of  many  Mission 
Boards,  to  presume  that  the  outlying  territory  can  be 
looked  after  by  almost  any  one.     Where  the  church   is 


Little  Adah  will  be  greatly  missed  from  the  family  cir- 
cle and  also  by  the  Indian  Christians  at  Karadoho,  who 
loved  her  dearly.  She  was  not  slow  in  forming  acquaint- 
ances and  was  an  interesting  little  talker,  which  made  her 
a  favorite  among  all  who  knew  her. 

Bro.  Ebey's  furlough  is  due  in  1916  and  the  children 
have  been  eagerly  looking  forward  to  their  trip  to  Amer- 
ica. While  we  were  getting  Adah  ready  to  go  to  Bom- 
bay, she  said,  "  Mama,  arc  we  going  to  America?  We 
want  to  come  back  again."  But  she  has  gone  to  a  fairer 
■  land  than  America,— a  land  from  which  she  will  have  no 
desire  to  return.  She  was  very  fond  of  flowers.  Honey- 
suckle vines  grow  on  the  mission  compound  at  Karadoho 
and  Adah  delighted  in  gathering  the  "suckle  flowers,"  as 
she  called  them. 

The  news  of  her  death  reached  the  mission  station  too 
late  for  any  of  our  Indian  Christians  to  be  present  at  the 
burial,  but  several  visited  the  little  grave  the  following 
day,  and  covered  it  with  roses.  Her  body  is  resting 
among    the    beautiful    poinsettias   and    other    flowers   of  a 

Brother  and  Sister  Ebcy  have  had  multiplied  sorrows 
in  parting  with  their  precious  little  ones,  but  each  bereave- 
ment seems  to  draw  them  closer  to  the  great  Father 
heart  of  God,  and  in  bumble  submission  they  are  able  to 
say,  "  The  Lord  hath  given  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away. 
Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord."  B.  Mary  Royer. 

Dahanu,  Thana  District,  India. 


In  i 


fields,  however,  the  public  estimate  is  largely  shaped  by 
the  first  herald.  Eight  families  of  .members  reside  here. 
In  seven  of  these,  husband  and  wife,  and  all  children  over 
twelve,  are  members.  There  are  good  prospects  for 
several  worthy   families  to  move  here  this  spring. 

The  church  is  located  in  the  Frenchman  Valley,  one  of  the 
most  prosperous  sections  of  the  plains.  Here  there  is  a 
healthful  climate,  good  schools  and  churches,  and 
good  opportunities  to  provide  for  a  family.  The  member- 
ship has  a  laudable  desire  to  grow  and  expand.  Following 
a  period  of  short  crops,  there  have  been  several  abundant 
harvests,  and  we  are  much  encouraged  with  the  outlook 
for  the  future.  Good  homes  can  yet  be  secured  cheap.  We 
welcome  correspondence  and  visits  from  any  of  our  breth- 
ren or  their  friends.  We  very  much  desire  your  prayerful 
interest,  and  hope  that  those  who  have  liberally  support- 
ed the  work  in  the  past,  will  have  occasion  to  feel  glad 
they  did  so.  David  G.  Wine.    " 

R.  D.  1,  Wauneta,  Nebr.,  Jan.  28. 


ADAH  ELNORA  EBEY. 
There  was  joy  among  the  angels  of  heaven,  during  the 
past  week,  as  they  welcomed  into  their  midst  one  of  our 
dear  children  of  the  India  mission  family.  It  was  Adah 
Elnora  Ebey,  aged  three  and  one-half  years.  She  was 
next  to  the  youngest  child  of  Brother  and  Sister  Adam 
Ebey. 

Perhaps  the  Messenger  readers  remember  that  about 
ten  years  ago  the  Ebeys  buried  four  children  within  nine 
months.  While  on  furlough,  they  buried  one  in  the  home- 
land, and  now  the  sixth  little  treasure  has  gone  before 
them  to  the  Heavenly  Home.  Two  of  the  little  bodies 
are  resting  in  the  cemetery  at  Bulsar,  two  in  pasture  land 
near  the  bungalow  at  Karadoho,  one  in  America,  and  one 
in  Bombay. 

Adah  had  not  been  well  for  several  weeks.  The  last 
few  days  of  November  she  had  some  fever,  but  most  of 
the  time  she  was  able  to  run  about  and  play.  Later  she 
developed  a  very  sore  throat,  which  proved  to  be  diph- 
theria. Doctor  Cottrell,  from  Bulsar,  was  called.  Realiz- 
ing the  seriousness  of  her  condition  and  not  having  the 
necessary  facilities  for  treating  her,  he  >adviscd  that  she 
be  taken  to  a  hospital.  She  entered  St.  George's  Hospital 
in  Bombay  on  Thursday  morning,  Dec.  9,  and  twenty-four 
hours  later  she  went  to  be  with  Jesus.  In  the  afternoon  of 
the  same  day  her  body  was  laid  away  in  the  Sewree  cem- 
etery. Bombay,  where  many  missionaries  and  children  of 
missionaries  are  buried.  It  was  impossible,  for  any  of  our 
own  brethren,  to  be  present  at  the  burial,  hence  a  pastor 
of  one  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  churches  of  the  city 
was  called  to  officiate. 

While  Sister  Ebey  and  the  writer  followed  the  litt 
body  to  its  last  resting  place.  Brother  Ebey  and  Doctor 
Cottrell  were  on  their  way  to  Bombay,  with  the  remaining 
two  children,  Lois  and  Leah  Ruth,  the  baby.  The  doctor 
had  discovered  that  the  baby  was  in  the  first  stages  of 
the  same  disease,  and  she  was  taken  to  the  hospital  at 
once.  We  are  glad  to  report  that  she  is  improving  nicely 
but  shall  have  to  spend  the  Christmas  holidays  in  the  hos- 
pital.   Lois  is  well. 


A  VISIT  TO    ELDER  JAMES   MAY. 

My  work  calling  me  to  Circleville,  Ohio,  a  few  days 
since,  I  visited  Bro.  Norman  Conover,  pastor  of  the 
church  in  that  city,  and  in  company  with  him  called  on 
Eld.  James  May,  who  is,  as  far  as  I  know,,  the  only 
negro  elder  in  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  Bro.  May  is 
growing  old  and  is  in  poor  health,  but  he  has  not  lost  his 
interest  in  the  church,  nor  in  the  greater  things  of  the 
kingdom.  We  found  him  in  his  neat  little  home,  suffer- 
ing from  a  severe  cough  and  the  after-effects  of  an  attack 
of  grip.  He  was  not  able  to  move  about  much,  but  his 
hearty  "  Come  in,"  as  a  response  to  our  knock  at  the 
door,  made  us  acquainted  at  once. 

In  the  years  past,  Bro.  May  has  been  quite  active  in 
work  among  his  own  people.  He  has  been  instrumental 
in  starting  missions  among  the  colored  people  at  sev- 
eral points  in  Ohio  and  for  some  time  was  in  charge  of 
the  work  at  Palestine,  Ark.,  under  the  direction  of  the 
General  Mission  Board.  He  has  the  names  of  all  those 
whom  he  had  received  into  the  church  and,  as  long  as 
possible,  he  kept  track  of  them,  and  could  tell  where  they 
were  located.  But  many  have  gotten  away  from  him, 
and  he  can  not  now  find  them.  At  one  time  he  had  en- 
couraging missions  at  Frankfort,  Washington  C.  H.,  and 
Jeffersonville,  besides  the  work  at  Circleville,  which  has 
grown  into  a  prosperous  white  church, — the  work  among 
the  colored  people  having  been  almost  abandoned.  Bro. 
-May  still  conducts  a  Bible  class  among  his  people,  so  far 
as  his  strength  will  allow.  The  old  mission  building  still 
is  used  and  is  next  to  his  home.  It  would  appear  to 
,  us  that  if  the  work  were  properly  directed  it  might  again 
be 'made  worth  while.  Especially  is  this  true  since  the 
larger  church  has  been  established  and  is  growing. 

Bro.  May  was  especially  interested  in  the  work  at  Frank- 
fort, where  the  colored  Brethren  own  a  churchhouse.  Ac- 
cording to  the  terms  of  the  deed,  when  once  the  building 
ceases  to  be  used  by  the  colored  Brethren,  it  reverts  to 
the  Mission  Board  of  Southern  Ohio,  and  Bro.  May  is 
quite  anxious  that  the  Mission  Board  take  up  the  work 
there.  He  thinks  there  is  an  opportunity  for  effective 
work  in  that  place  among  the  whites.  As  the  church  has 
a  building  there,  it  is  worth  looking  after,  at  least. 

Bro.  Charles  May,  of  Washington  C.  H.,  Ohio,  is  a 
brother  of  James  May,  and  is  a  minister  also. 

Sometimes  we  wonder  if  our  church  has  done  its  duty 
to  our  brethren  of  a  darker  hue.  It  may  be  a  difficult  task 
and  one  beset  with  unusual  difficulties,  but  will  we  be  able 


'  giv-i 


the 


before  us?     It  is  a  fruitful  field. 

The  work  among  the  whites  at  Circleville  is  prosper- 
ing and,  under  the  efficient  leadership  of  Bro.  Conover,  it 
is  reaching  a  place  of  power  and  influence  in  the  religious 
life  of  the  city.  With  wisdom  and  discretion  in  man- 
agement it  will,  in  lime,  become  tone  of  the  strong  city 
churches   of   Southern   Ohio.  John  R.  Snyder. 

Bellcfontaine,  Ohio,  Jan.  27. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


Pennsyhn 


Plensnnt   : 
Upper    Cor 


The  Wonder  Book 


,  Hanover, 


BEIUBEASLIi    STORIES    KOA    CTQTH- 

WOBLD 

By  W.  E.   Sbepard 


Ministers  and  Other  Public  Speakers 

It  la  the  delight  of  boys  and  girls,  and  adults  are 


THE  OPEN  WAY  INTO  THE  BOOK 
OF  REVELATION 

By  M.  M.  Eshelman. 
Arranged  in  48  studies  with  questions  and  an- 


udy. 


Especially  suitable  for  home  and  school 


■  enjoyed  It  deeply 


cntion  study  of  the  Revelation." 

Board  cover,  216  pages. 
Price,   


SMALL  BUT  GOOD 

i  Calendar;  Poems;   Lessons,  Golden  Texts,  and 


THE  GOLDEN  TEXT  BOOK 

nlns   nil   these  in   32   pocket  size   pages. 


IN  HANDY  FORM 


IF  YOU  ARE  LOOKING  FOR  A  GOOD  COM- 
MENTARY ON  THE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL 
LESSONS,  ORDER  A  COPY  OF 

TARBELL'S  TEACHERS'  GUIDE, 
1916.   FOR  ALL  GRADES. 

BIBLE  CLASS  TEACHERS 
will  find  that  it  fills  a  great  need  in  assisting 
the  adult  teacher  to  make  each  lesson  instruc- 
tive, interesting,  and  fascinating. 

SENIOR  TEACHERS 
will  find  their  needs  all  meet  with  a  wealth  of 
suggestion,  illustration,  side-lights,  etc.  Senior 
students,  members  of  Home  Departments, 
workers  and  young  people's  societies  will  find 
TARBELL'S  invaluable. 

INTERMEDIATE  TEACHERS 

will  find  the  problem  of  boys  and  girls  pro- 
vided for  with  helps  and  suggestions  plenti- 
fully supplied  to  lighten  the  burden. 

JUNIOR  TEACHERS 

will  find  this  year's  volume  especially  valuable, 
abounding    in    information,    sidelights,    helpful 
suggestions,  novel  and  interesting  ideas,  etc. 
Almost  500  pages,  8vo.,  illustrated. 


Price, 


.$1.10 


We  pay  the  postage. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


■SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    1:    17. 


Elgin,  111.,  February  19,  1916. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


How  the  Nation  Spends  Its  Money. 
During  1915  the  people  of  the  United  States  spent  $625,- 
000,000  for  automobiles,  $160,000,000  for  soda  water,  $180.- 
000.000  for  moving  picture  show*,  and  $150,000,000  for 
candy.  All  the  denominations  of  our  land.— presumably 
filled  with  intense  (?)  love  for  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as 
emphasized  by  the  hymn,  "Take  my  silver  and  my  gold; 
not  a  mite  would  I  withhold,"— raised  the  immense  (?t 
sum  of  $20,000,000  for  foreign  missions.  As  we  look  at 
the  expenditures  of  our  nation,  as  given  above,  consider- 
ing them  as  being  indicative  of  the  people's  conception 
of  their  highest  interests,  it  must  be  confessed  that  the 
work  of  foreign  missions  does  not,  by  any  means,  appeal 
to  them  as  it  should. 


Erroneous    Teachings    Widely   Distributed. 

It  is  passing  strange  that  promoters  of  Bible  teaching 
often  make  but  little  use  of  the  best  methods  and  oppor- 
tunities of  bringing  Gospel  truth  before  the  people,  while 
books    and    papers    with    erroneous    doctrines    are    every- 


■   pres< 


tin 


East,  reports  that  he  found  in  even  the  smallest  public 
libraries  beautifully  bound  volumes  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  writ- 
Mormon  works,  etc.  On  the  tables  were  publications 
representative  of  the  above  systems  of  belief,  but  not  a 
single  religious  journal  of  a  clearly  evangelistic  type.  In 
explanation  we  need  but  say  that  the  books  and  papers 
above  referred  to  were  furnished  free  by  those  alive  to 
their   opportunity.      We    leave   it   to   our   readers   to   draw 


tlu 


Iho 


China's   Early   Advancement. 

At    times    we    dwell    pessimistically    on    China's    intense 

conservatism  and  lack-  of  initiative,  wholly  forgetting  that 

and  improvement  long  before  the  western  nations,  with  all 
their  boasted  enlightenment,  had  ever  thought  of  improved 
methods.  A  Chinese  official  recently  stated  thatjtccord- 
iug  to  the  archives  of  the  empire  a  well-organized  postal 
service  was  in -perfect  operation  two  hundred  years  before 
the  Christian  era.  Great  perfection  was  also  attained  in 
several  branches  of  industrial  endeavor,  long  before  the 
more  civilized  nations  succeeded  in  obtaining  like  results. 
It  is  but  just,  therefore,  to  recognize  the  achievements  of 
the  Chinese.  Their  civilization  is  a  most  ancient  one,  and 
worthy  of  respect.  A  wonderful  future  awaits  the  country 
as  soon  as  the  light  of  the  Gospel  illumines  the  hearts  of 

the  people.  : 

Crime-Ridden  Chicago. 
Looking,  at  the  record  of  crime,  and  lawlessness  in  gen- 
eral, charged  against. the  western  metropolis,  and  compar- 
ing it  with  Montreal,  Canada,  we  arc  impressed  by  a  most 
significant  difference.  Placing  Chicago's  population  at 
1. 500.000,  wc  note  that  240  murders  were  committed  dur- 
ing 1915,  while  in  Montreal,  with  nearly  800.000  popula- 
tion, there  were  but  four.  By  a  mere  glance  at  the  fig- 
ures, any  one  may  readily  note  the  difference  in  the  ratio 

lint  in  the  city  of  Montreal  there  is  a  wholesome  respect 
tor  the  law  and  the  certainty  of  punishment  for  any  in- 
fraction. Then,  too,  political  pull  is  not  tolerated  for  a 
moment..  In  fact,  any  attempt  to  influence  impartial  ad- 
ministration of  judicial  procedure  is  regarded  as  a  crime. 
In  Chicago  and  other  cities  of  our  land  we  do  things  dif- 
ferently and  we  reap  the  results. 

Prohibition  in  Washington. 
Bro.  John  O.  Slreeter.  of  Chewelah,  Wash.,  sends  us 
'  some  particulars  as  to  the  remarkable  success  of  prohibi- 
tion in  that  western  State.  Even  the  most  optimistic- 
advocates  of  the  measure  have  been  surprised  at  the  salu- 
tary changes  achieved  by  prohibition  in  that  State.  The 
law  is  being  enforced  to  the  very  letter  and  no  one  ex- 
pects anything  else.  No  newspaper,  circular  or  magazine 
can  reach  the  people  of  the  State  if  liquor  advertisements 
are  printed  in  its  columns.  Already  business  is  greatly 
stimulated.— an  emphatic  refutation  of  the  claim,  so  often 
made  by  the  liquor  men,  that  prohibition  injures  business. 
Crime    of    all    kinds    has    been    greatly    diminished.      Bro. 

has  wrought  a  most  salutary  change  in  and  about  the  vot- 
ing places.  The  polls  are  now  as  orderly  as  any  place  of 
business.  In  the  campaign  for  prohibition,  the  women  of 
the  State  were  a  great   factor,  and  they  will  continue   to 


,  b.ibl. 


I.i.li 


Liquor  Dealers  as  Law  Enforcers, 
Decidedly  novel  and  wholly  unlocked  for  is  tl 
announcement  of  the  "  Liquor  Dealers'  Journal."  I 
a  reform  movement  is  to  be  instituted  by  liquor  dealers 
themselves.  We  are  told:  "One  of  the  grandest  reform 
movements  that  has  appeared  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania 
for  a  long  time  has  been  inaugurated  by  the  organized 
liquor  dealers.  It  aims  to  enforce  rigid  obedience  to  the 
liquor  laws  of  the  State.  We  are  fully  convinced  of  the 
fact  that  the  organized  dealers  are  not  shamming  their 
work  in  this  direction."  So  common  has  been  the  lawless- 
ness of  the  liquor  interests  for,  lo,  these  many  years,  thai 
.it  is  really  refreshing  to  read  of  this  virtuous  endeavor 
to  obey  the  laws  of  the  State.  Yes,  the  saloon  interests 
are  at  last  discovering  that  something  must-  be  done  to 
regain  public  favor.    But  even  then  they  are  only  deferring 

their  final  doom.         

Another   Aged  Minister. 

Referring   to   a   recent    item   in    these    columns,   entitled 

"  America's  Oldest  Minister."   Rev.  J.   R.   \V.  Stevenson,  a 

Reformed    Presbyterian   minister  at    Idana,    Kansas,   send. 


R.  Thompson,  of  Newbur 


ety-tl.r 


the 


community  that  has  been  the  scene  of  bis  activities,  In 
literally  grew  up  with  the-  city,  known  by  everybody,  and 
loved  by  all  because  of  his  amiable  'qualities.  Men  have 
come  and  passed  away,  but  the  aged  herald  of  the  cros< 
is  still  at  his  post,  as  zealously  as  ever  holding  forth  tlu 


Church  Census  for  1915. 
Announcement  is  made  by  Dr.  H.  K.  Carroll,  census 
expert  and  member  of  the  Federal  Conned  of  Churches, 
that  the  membership  of  the  churches  of  the  United  States 
shows  a  gain  of  648.193  for  1915,— about  130.000  less  than 
the  779,000,  reported  for  the  previous  yea/.  This  brings 
the  total  membership  of  the  churches  in  this  country  to 
almost  40,000.000.  or  about  forty  per  cent  of  the  population 
of  the  nation.  The  Roman  Catholic  Church,  with  a  total 
of  approximately  14,500,000  stands  first,  followed  by  the 
Methodists  with  almost  6,000,000.  the  Baptists  with  about 
4,000,000,  and  the  Lutherans  with  2,500,000.  The  Federal 
Council  reports  16,000,000  children  enrolled  in  Sunday- 
school,  taught  by  1, 500,000  teachers.  Three  out  of  every 
four  dollars  given  for  charitable  purposes,  distributed  in- 
side or  outside  of  the  United  States,  was  contributed  by 
the  forty  per  cent  of  the  people  who  arc  church  members. 

The  Worth  of  a  Dollar. 
Practically  every  large  donor  to  education  or  to  insti- 
tutions of  charity  insists  that  each  dollar  is  made  to  do  the 
maximum  amount  of  service  which,  after  all,  is  not  un- 
reasonable. John  D.  Rockefeller  will  not  give  a  penny  to 
any  college  until  his  investigators  have  carefully  ex- 
amined the  books,  to  see  if  the  college  knows  how  to  use 
money  intelligently.  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  aver- 
age dollar,  donated  to  charity, — however  worthy  the  cause 
may  be.— attains  to  an  efficiency  of  only,  about  forty  or 
fifty  per  cent.  As  a  general  thing  the  administrative  ex- 
penses of  organized  charity  distribution  are  quite  heavy, 
and  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  amount  that  actually 
reaches  the  beneficiary.  It  would  seem  that,  in  order  to 
have  all  donations  do  the  greatest  possible  goad  to  those 
whom  they  are  to  help,  some  plan  should  be  devised  by 
which  the  administrative  machinery  can  be  greatly  sim- 
plified, thereby  getting  the  highest  percentage  of  benefit 
from  each  dollar,  for  the  work  to  be  done.  There  are 
plenty  of  liberal  givers  who,  upon  an  intelligent  and 
truthful  presentation  of  the  needs  of  a  worthy  cause,  are 
willing  to  give  as  the  Lord  has  prospered  them.  We  are 
quite  sure,  however,  that  there  would  be  a  far  more  lib- 
eral response  if  absolute  assurance  could  always  be  giv- 
en, regarding  the  wisest  use  of  the  funds  so  cheerfully 
given.    The  generous  donor  is  entitled  to  this  information 


the    appearance    and    the    substance    of   livllhration,      Tli 

people  arc  at  peace,  life  is  secure,  edllcat  mi  is  within  ill 
reach  of  all,  the  country  is  clean  ami  healthy,  ami  [1] 
basis  of  prosperity  has  been  laid.  Then,  too,  miSsionai 
agencies  are  doing  their  best  to  evangelize  the  native 
Why  should  the  promising  outlook  be  imperiled  by  a  po! 
sible  and  most  lamentable  failure? 


Enmity  Leas  Outspoken. 


note,    which    reads    as    follows:      "The    royal     Hutlgar 
minister  of  education  requests  all   teachers  to  pay  spci 

the    minds    of    the    children    against    tlu-    brave    men    W 
whom  their  fathers  are  in  deadly  conflict,  and  thai   hate 


The    Baptist    Forward    Mo 


been  planned.  It  calls  for  the  following  "Hi  A  mil- 
lion additions  by  baptism.  (J)  V  mi>s  „nar}  fo  ce  of  5,000 
men  and  women  in  America  and  the  non-Christian  world. 
(3)  Two  million  dollars  of  endowment  fur  the  Ministers 
and  Missionaries'  Benefit  Board.  <4|  An  annual  income 
of  $6,000,000  for  missions  and  benevolence."  One  clause 
of  Prof.  Mathews's  prelude  is  well  worthy  of  serious  con- 
sideration,   even    by    others    besides    those    lor    whom    the 


A  Great  Destroyer. 
:>f   modern    progress,    medical    skill    has, 

and   in   some   instances   fully,   mastered 
Us  that   have  afflicted  the  human   family 


gation,  but  is  actually  g 
Dr.  Chas.  A.  L.  Reed,  of  i 
stand,   next   to       ' 


isis  .i-  -i    relentless   destroyer   of 
ball  sixty  thousand  persons  died 

try    last    year.     Twice   as   many 


from  cancer  in  tins  country  last  ji-ar  I  wiu'  as  many 
more  people  were  aff.icted  with  the  disease,  most  of  who.n 
will  have  to  yield  to  their  inevitable  fate  this  year.  An- 
other medical  authority  declares  that  cancer  is.  to  a  large 
extent,  the  bitter  fruit  of  our  so-called  modern  civilization 


lb.     Diet! 
Dr.    liulkley's  state 


lentioncd   the  almost  total   abst 
where  the  diet  is  largely  i 


of  the  disea-e  from  regions  where  the  diet  is  largely  con- 
fined to  {he  products  of  the  ground.  During  my  extensive 
trip  through  the  Orient  I  never  heard  of  any  cases  of 
cancer,  though  I  made  diligent  inquiry.  In  Japan,  Korea, 
China,  the  Philippines,  India,  Siam  and  Fgypt,— every- 
where I  got  the  same  response,— that  cancer  is  rarely  seen 
among  vegetarian  people."  We  give  the  above  upon 
special  request  of  an  inquirer,  reminding  our  readers,  at 
the  same  time,  that  the  far  more  dreadful  cancer  of  sin 
daily  threatens  our  life  and  happiness  in  this  world  as 
well  as  in  the  great  beyond. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  19,  1916. 


ESSAYS 


An  Invocation. 


im.-s" 


Come,  dear  Savior,  to  ihy  garden, 

Where  thy  people  wait  for  tlice. 
They  are  resting  on  thy  promise, 

For  they  have  no  other  plea. 
Meet  us  by  the  beds  of  spices, 

Where  the  odors  daily  rise, 
From  our  hearts  in  deep  contrition, 

Mingled  with  our  groans  and  sighs. 
May  we  feast  upon  the  fullness, 

Of  thy  righteousness  and  peace, 
And   be    filled   with   joy   and   pleasure, 

That  shall  never,  never  cease. 
May  the  sweetness  of  thy  presence, 

He  the  bond  of  union  dear. 
That  will  hold  thy  people  ever, 

While  they  sojourn  in  this  sphere. 
When   the   summons  comes  that  calls 

To  the  golden  throne  of  light. 
May  wc  then  appear  before  thee, 

\„  a  lily   clean  and  white. 
May  we  share  in  heaven's  glory 

In  the  gardens  tip  above. 
Where  our  trials  all  are  ended, 

In  the  joy  of  heavenly  love. 


nrg, 


He  Cle 


nseth  It  That  It  May  Bear  More 
Fruit. 


BY    ALBERT    C.    WIEAND. 

Studies  in  John  J$:  I- II. 
Part  II — Cleansing. 
The  abiding  is  in  order  to  the  cleansing.  Every 
fruitful  branch  receives  the  cleansing  and  the  cleans- 
ing is  continuous.  It  is  a  very  progressive,  present 
tense-  To  abide  is  to  be  cleansed.  The  cleansing 
goes  ever  deeper.  The  purpose  of  this  deeper  cleans- 
ing is  an  ever  greater  fruitfulness.  The  means  of 
the  cleansing  is  "  the  word,"  the  message  which  he 
spoke,  the  commandment,  the  will  of  God.  There  is 
an  ever  deeper  obedience,  an  ever  profounder  dis- 
cernment and  comprehension  of  the  truth,  a  con- 
tinuous seeing  of  new  light  and  a  just  as  faithful 
obedience  to  the  new  light.  In  1  John  1 :  7  the  same 
truth  is  expressed  in  this  way,  "  If  we  walk  in  the 
light  as  lie  is  in  the  light.  .  .  .  the  blood  of 
Jesus,  his  Son,  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin."  The  very 
act  of  the  cleansing,  then,  takes  place  just  as  we  obey 
the  Word.  The  Word  comes,  bringing  new  light, 
new  truth  and  discernment  of  new  duties  and  privi- 
leges. A  more  splendid  vision,  a  finer  ideal,  an  upper 
road  is  seen.  If  we  accept  and  obey  and  hold  fast 
to  this  new  truth, — then  it  is  that  the  Holy  Spirit 
cleanseth  yet  deeper. 

The  cleansing,  in  the  passage  before  us,  on  the 
literal  side,  certainly  refers  to  the  pruning  of  a  vine, 
cutting  off  every  twig  and  leaf  that  is  not  absolutely 
essential  for  the  largest  fruit  bearing, — not  that  the 
branches  or  the  leaves  are  dead  or  foul ;  they  simply 
do  not  contribute  to  the  fruit-bearing.  They  absorb 
much  of  the  strength  of  the  vine  for  that  which  is 
not  essential  and  fundamental  in  the  highest  ideal  for 
the  vine, — its  greatest  fruitfuljiess. 

And  so  it  is  in  the  experience  of  every  faithful 
follower  of  the  Master.  The  method  of  growth  in 
grace  is  that  of  continual  renouncing; — yet  there  are 
things  which  hinder  the  largest  success,  the  greatest 
blessedness,  the  best  fruitfulness.  Many  things,  in 
and  of  themselves,  are  not  wrong,  are  pure  and  enjoy- 
able, and  yet.  because  if  permitted  they  hinder  a 
larger  life  and  a  larger  usefulness,  they  must  be  for- 
feited if  there  is  to  be  the  highest  possible  life  and  the 
deepest  possible  joy.  It  may  be  all  perfectly  right  to 
spend  much  time  in  reading  newspapers  and  maga- 
zines. Indeed,  for  some  men  it'  is  a  positive  duty ;  but 
for  him  who  reads  them  largely  and  neglects  daily 
meditation  on  eternal  truths  rather  than  the  ephemeral 
acts  of  yesterday,  such  reading  is  a  barrier  to  the 


holier  life  and  the  greatest  fruitfulness.  There  may 
be  nothing  whatever  that  is  wrong,  and  much  that  is 
very  good  in  attending  a  very  attractive  lecture,  but 
if  such  attendance  should  cause  you  to  neglect  a  visit 
to  the  sick  or  the  poor,  it  would  be  a  hindrance  to 
making  the  most  of  your  life.  And  so  one  might 
particularize  indefinitely,  but  it  is  not  necessary. 
Every  day  that  we  live,  almost  every  hour,  one  must 
choose  between  essential  and  the  trivial,  the  good 
and  the  best,  between  a  road  on  an  ordinary  level  and 
an  upper  road.  "  Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth 
fruit,  he  pruneth  it  that  it  may  bear  more  fruit." 
Praying. 
The  secret  of  a  successful  life  is  in  the  closet  alone 
with  God.  Every  victory  must  first  be  won  here,  on 
your  knees  in  prayer.  It  must  first  be  achieved  in 
the  spirit  realm,  before  it  can  be  realized  in  the  ob- 
jective, material  world  around  about  us.  All  real 
fruitfulness  is  obtained  in  prayer  by  "asking."  Let 
ns  compare  verses  7  and  8  with  verse  16.  If  we  abide 
in  Christ  and  his  words  (compare  verse  3)  continual- 
ly keep  cleansing  us,  there  will  be  incessant  praying 
and  it  will  be  prayer  in  the  spirit  and  according  to  the 
will  of  God.  Therefore,  whatsoever  we  ask  it  shall 
he  done,  and  then,  as  a  result,  there  will  be  the  fruit- 
bearing  which  brings  the  glory  to  the  Father.  Note 
that  in  verse  sixteen  these  same  two  thoughts, — fruit- 
fulness and  asking, — are  again  mentioned  side  by 
side.  Indeed,  the  two  thoughts  seem  to  be  identified — 
that  you  should  hear  fruit,  that  whatsoever  you  ask, 
may  be  given. 

"  Ye  have  not  because  ye  ask  not."  Your  greatest 
fight  in  the  world  will  be  the  fight  to  maintain  your 
prayer  life  up  to  the  proper  level.  And  upon  its 
maintenance  will  your  real  fruitfulness  depend.  There 
never  was  a  time  when  there  was  more  activity  and 
more  running  to  and  fro,  more  endeavoring  and 
e'lK-rjjizing  in  the  flesh  among  Christians  than  today, 
and  yet  how  little  of  it  is  really  fruitful!  What  tre- 
mendous efforts  some  Christian  workers  make  to  ac- 
complish a  little  good,  and  yet,  with  what  little  results  ! 
On  the  other  hand,  examples  are  not  lacking  of  those 
who  work  quietly,  elementally,  in  tune  with  the  in- 
finite resources  of  God  according  to  his  power,  who 
worketh  in  us  to  will  and  to  do  his  good  pleasure, 
and  it  is  amazing  what  fruitfulness  attends  such  work- 
ing. We  work  and  energize  in  the  flesh  far  too  much 
and  pray  far  too  little. 

Chicago.  III.      >     a 

Why? 


that  is  no  disgrace ;  that  is  his  highest  glory.  You  may 
honor  Peter  for  his  power,  his  energy,  his  intelli- 
gence, but  I  shall  honor  him  for  his  self-denial  and  for 
his  practical  wisdom  in  leaving  his  industry  to  be- 
come a  fisher  of  men,  with  all  that  it  meant  of  pover- 
ty and  danger.  That  was  no  easy  thing  for  a  Jew  to 
do,  and  Peter  was  a  Jew.    Think  what  that  means. 

Peter's  poverty  is  accounted  for,  but  what  about 
his  riches?  Why  was  he  able  to  say,  "  In  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  walk  "  ?  There  was  a  man 
who  offered  money  for  this  gift,  but  he  didn't  get  it. 
It  was  Peter  himself  who  said  on  that  occasion,  "  Thy 
silver  perish  with  thee,  because  thou  hast  thought  to 
obtain  the  gift  of  God  for  money." 

I  wonder  if  the  Lord  doesn't  answer  that  question  in 
that  same  Matthew  passage  (19:  16-30),  "Every  one 
that  hath  left  houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father, 
or  mother,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  name's  sake, 
.shall  receive  a  hundredfold,  and  shall  inherit  eternal 
life." 

Now  for  one  more  "  Why?  "  Why  do  you  and  I, 
my  brother,  have  so  much  silver  and  gold  (for  our 
own  use)  and  so  little  of  the  power  of  blessing  others 
through  the  Name  of  Christ?  Is  it  because  we  have 
chosen  to  be  fishers  of  fish  rather  than  fishers  of 
men  ?  Because  we  have  neglected  the  gift  of  God  to 
heap  up  riches,  or  to  live  more  comfortably?  Have 
we  a  poverty  that  is  a  credit  to  us,  or  have  we  money 
that  is  our  shame? 

Rossville,  Ind. 


Preaching  Peace. — Acts  10:  36. 


In  the  story  of  the  lame  man's  healing,  two  facts 
stand  out  in  prominence :  Peter  and  John  had  neither 
silver  nor  gold,  but  they  did  have-  something  else 
that  the  richest  people  in  the  world  do  not  have. 
Why? 

I  have  heard  it  said  that  it  is  no  disgrace  to  be 
poor.  That  all  depends  on  why  you  are  poor.  If  it 
is  because  you  are  lazy  or  wasteful,  it  is  a  disgrace  to 
be  poor.  So,  in  my  study  of  the  character  of  Peter,  I 
want  to  know  why  he  was  poor.  If  Peter  was  poor 
because  of  any  shortcomings  on  his  part,  then  his 
poverty  stands  against  him ;  but  if  his  poverty  came 
from  circumstances  over  which  he  had  no  control,  or 
because  he  spent  his  time  and  strength  on  better  things 
than  money-making,  then  his  poverty  was  no  dis- 
credit to  him.    Indeed,  it  might  be  a  glory  to  him. 

We  know  that  Peter  was  an  industrious  man,  for  he 
was  at  work  in  his  fishing  boat  when  the  Lord  called 
him  to  he  a  fisher  of  men.  When  the  disciples  were  to- 
gether by  the  sea,  after  the  resurrection  of  the  Lord, 
it  was  Peter  that  proposed  to  go  a  fishing.  There  was 
no  laziness  in  Peter,  and  I  am  sure  he  was  a  success- 
ful fisherman,  too. 

Nor  do  I  believe  that  he  was  poor  from  wasteful- 
ness. The  Jew  is  not  wasteful  by  habit.  He  is  some- 
times luxurious  in  his  habits,  but  he  sees  that  he  gets 
all  that  his  money  will  buy.  Peter  was  not  even  lux- 
urious, for  he  willingly  shared  hardships  and  hunger 
with  the  Lord. 

No,  the  only  explanation  we  can  find,  for  Peter's 
poverty,  is  the  one  he  himself  has  given  in  Matt.  19: 
27:  "  Lo,  we  have  left  all  and  followed  thee."     And 


War  is  the  greatest  calamity  that  ever  befell  the 
human  race.  It  is  sin  run  mad.  Peace  is  the  greatest 
blessing  that  can  come  upon  a  people.  The  world 
had  spent  its  strength  in  strife  and  bloodshed  for  near- 
ly four  thousand  years.  Jesus  came  into  the  world 
according  to  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  with  the  message 
of  peace  and  salvation.  The  world  was  not  made  bet- 
ter by  such  men  as  Alexander,  Caesar  and  Napoleon. 
These  were  the  desolators  of  mankind.  The  wars  of 
England  and  the  wars  of  Germany  brought  no  change 
for  the  betterment  of  the  people  in  many  years.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  Wesleys,  Whitefield.  and  others, 
preached  and  sang  the  one  into  a  new  life,  while 
Martin  Luther  and  others  preached  and  urged,  by  pen 
and  protest,  the  other  into  the  Reformation. 

Of  the  ultimate  triumph  of  peace  there  can  be  no 
doubt.  Jesus  is  not  only  the  Prince  of  Peace,  but 
Bible  prophecy  declares  that  of  the  increase  of  his 
government  and  peace  there  shall  be  no  end.  The 
kingdoms  of  this  world  shalL  pass  away.  The  king- 
dom of  peace  shall  stand  forever.  Then  every  one 
who  wishes  to  stand  on  solid  ground  should  step  in 
line  with  the  principles  of  peace,  and  enroll  his  name 
with  the  saints  of  the  Most  High  in  the  Redeemer's 
everlasting  kingdom. 

We  should  be  thankful  to  our  Heavenly  Father  for 
the  peace  sentiment  which  prevails  in  America.  This 
was  not  reached  in  a  day.  It  is  the  result  of  a  long 
continued  and  persistent  effort  in  praying  and  preach- 
ing, and  earnest  work,  in  every  way  available,  by  the 
peace  loving  people  of  our  country.  We  have  friends 
of  peace  in  our  National  Congress,  and  the  President 
has  stood  nobly  for  peace  all  along  through  the 
troubles  with  Mexico  and  the  great  conflict  in  Europe. 

It  may  not  be  improper  to  ask,  "  What  should  the 
peace  people  do  in  the  present  crisis?"  The  Presi- 
dent's recommendation,  favoring  "  preparedness  for 
defense,  in  case  of  war,"  is  before  Congress.  Under 
present  circumstances  it  would  seem  to  be  useless  to 
write  to  the  President;  he  is  engrossed  with  pressing 
national  duties.  On  the  other  hand,  it  would  be  well 
for  the  friends  of  peace  to  write  to  their  representa- 
tives in  Congress,  to  work  for  peace  and  to  oppose 


militarism.  These  men 
stituents,  and  it  is  their 
The  President,  doubtless 
lion  to  petitions  from  ci 
religious  gatherings. 

Above  all,  we  should  pray  for  peace  and  preach  the 
doctrine  of  peace.  Every  minister  should  preach  a 
sermon  on  peace  in  every  church  and  at  every  preach- 


rested  in  their  con- 
:  makes  a  bill  a  law. 
/e  considerate  atten- 
is  and  representative 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  19,  1916, 


ing  place  at  least  once  a  year.  We  should  mould  pub- 
lic sentiment  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  in  favor  of 
peace.  We  should  teach  it  to  the  young  in  the  schools 
and  preach  it  in  the  remotest  corners  of  the  rural  dis- 
tricts. Had  the  Gospel  of  peace  been  preached  in 
Mexico,  during  the  past  two  centuries,  as  it  has  been 
in  our  own  country,  the  hand  of  carnage  and  revolu- 
tion would  not  have  devastated  that  unhappy  land. 
Years  ago  the  Brethren  could  not  get  a  place  to  preach 
the  Gospel  of  peace  in  Germany.  Let  every  minister 
be  a  man  of  peace  and  proclaim  it.  Let  every  child 
of  God  pray  for  the  peace  of  our  country,  for  our  law- 
makers that  we  may  be  delivered  from  militarism,  the 
spirit  and  scourge  of  war. 

We  should  not  forget  the  admonition  of  the  Apos- 
tle, "  As  we  have  therefore  opportunity,  let  us  do 
good  unto  all  men."  We  now  have  the  opportunity 
to  preach  the  doctrine  of  peace.  The  time  may  come 
when  we  will  not  have  the  liberty  to  do  so.  Then, 
who  will  be  to  blame?  What  we  do,  and  continue  to 
do,  becomes  easy  to  do,  not  because  its  nature  is 
changed  but  because  our  ability  to  do  is  increased. 
We  should  preach  the  Gospel  of  peace  as  the  greatest 
thing  in  the  world,  the  spirit  of  Christianity  and 
the  life  of  heaven.  Let  us  keep  it  before  the  people, 
and  thus  promote  peace  and  the  liberty  it  brings. 

Broadway,  Va. 


Military  Preparedness. 


My  subject  is  one  of  general  discussion  in  the  daily 
press  and  religious  magazines.  I  am  not  surprised  at 
the  utterances  of  the  learned  Chancellor  Day,  of  Syr- 
acuse University,  N.  Y.,  nor  that  of  Dr.  Gladden,  of 
Columbus,  nor  that  of  Dr.  Sheldon,  of  Topeka,  Kans., 
for  these  men  and  their  schools  have  always  mixed 
their  religion  with  the  affairs  of  state,  war  and  poli- 
tics. But  we,  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  have  not 
so  learned  Christ.  We  do  not  read  the  Bible  that  way. 
And  yet  some  brethren  have  surprised  me  at  positions 
taken.  Let  us  look  up  our  bearings  on  this  question, 
as  outlined  in  the  Scriptures. 

Christ  says  to  his  disciples :  "  Ye  are  not  of  the 
world;  but  I  have  chosen  you  out  of  the  world  .  .  . 
My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world  .  .  .  Then 
would  my  servants  fight."  If  Christ's  servants  did 
not  fight  then,  can  they  fight  now?  Christians  are 
represented  as  pilgrims  and  strangers.  Paul  bids  us 
"be  subject  unto  the  higher  powers,"  not  subjects  of. 
Hence  the  subjects  of  Christ's  kingdom,  in  an  im- 
portant sense,  are  not  subjects  of  the  kingdom  of  this 
world.  So  much  of  this  is  true,  that  our  Government 
and  that  of  Canada  have  allowed  freedom  from  all 
military  duty  to  those  churches  that  were  conscien- 
tiously opposed  to  bearing  arms. 

When  subjects  of  the  kingdoms  of  this  world  be- 
come converted, — become  members  of  Christ's  king- 
dom,— they  get  the  Spirit  of  Christ.  They  bear  the 
fruits  of  love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  etc.  This 
at  once  disarms  them;  as  Christ  disarmed  Peter. 
These  at  once  become  harmless,  and  as  such  are  use- 
less for  the  kingdoms  of  this  world  in  battle.  The 
works  of  the  flesh  are  wrath,  strife,  envyings,  mur- 
ders, etc.  Such  men  you  find  in  the  trenches  and  in  the 
submarines  of  Europe.  Paul  says,  with  emphasis: 
"  They  which  do  such  things  shall  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God."  Hence  men  in  military  ranks  can 
not  be  subjects  of  Christ's  kingdom.  They  have  not 
the  Spirit  of  Christ,  and  how  can  they  become  Chris- 
tians? True,  Christ's  subjects  are  called  soldiers,  but 
only  so  in  their  spiritual  warfare;  they,  like*  their 
Master,  seek  to  save  life  and  not  to  destroy  it.  We 
are  bidden :  "  Overcome  evil  with  good."  I  need  not 
continue  this  train  of  thought  any  farther,  for  the 
reader  will  surely  admit  the  proposition,  "  War  is  in- 
compatible with  the  principles  of  Christianity." 

I  offer  a  second  proposition :  The  kingdoms  and 
governments  of  this  world  are  sustained  and  defended 
by  force  of  arms,  a  standing  army  and  a  navy. 

It  is  true  that  peace  treaties  and  peace  conferences 
have  done  good  at  times,  but  they  have  never  secured 
a  condition  by  which  any  nation  has  felt  safe  to  dis- 
arm. Our  nation  has  been  at  peace, — glorious  peace, 
— but  she  kept  her  standing  army  on  a  war  footing. 


How  suddenly  Texas  did  call  upon  the  United  States 
for  protection  against  her  ungovernable  neighbors, — 
the  Mexicans, — who  were  destroying  life  and  proper- 
ty! 

Recently,  Sheriff  Umstead  unexpectedly  found  ii 
necessary  to  notify  Gov.  Willis,  of  Columbus,  to  send 
the  State  Militia  at  once,  to  preserve  the  prosperous 
city  of  Youngstown,  that  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of 
cruel  rioters!  Before  daylight,  next  morning,  five 
regiments  arrived  on  the  scene,  but  found  ten  blocks 
of  the  city  in  ashes.  Where  would  our  State  have 
been  under  so  called  disarmament? 

The  Indians  in  the  West  recently  entered  upon  a 
dangerous  uprising  against  the  white  settlements,  hut 
our  nation's  armament  saved  the  lives  and  property. 
Why  condemn  and  criticise  our  Government  for 
building  up  its  navy  and  army?  She  always  has  done 
so.  The  equipment  is  constantly  wearing  out,  and 
must  constantly  he  replaced.  Every  session  of  Con- 
gress has  supplied  military  needs,  and  I'll  be  surprised 
if  every  future  session  of  Congress  does  not  continue 
to  do  so,  for  governments  are  sustained  by  arms.  I 
repeat, — peace  treaties,  at  times,  have  proved  effectual, 
but  sentinels  must  be  kept  on  the  alert,  and  armies  on 
foot. 

That  President  Wilson  may  be  excessive  in  the 
extent  of  his  proposed  military  preparation,  may  be 
true.  In  fact,  it  looks  to  me  that  way,  yet  I  do  not 
know,  and  have  not  the  means  of  knowing,  the  amount 
of  force  needed  to  protect  our  extensive  coast  and  our 
numerous  insular  possessions. 

Some  one  says :  "As  a  nation  grows  into 
the  spirit  of  brotherhood,  and  away  from  barbarism, 
disarmament  must  follow."  I  have  never  so  seen 
nations  do.  The  people  of  the  United  States 
have  engaged  in  a  number  of  wars,  but  have  not  been 
barbarous.  They  dealt  with  China  in  her  Boxer 
trouble  and  since  then  have  been  brotherly  and  kind. 
After  coming  to  Cuba's  rescue  in  her  sore  distress, 
the  United  States  gave  her  freedom,  and  set  her  up 
in  business,  as  a  father  would  his  child,  and  so  in 
other  wars.  But  there  are  no  efforts  or  signs  of  dis- 
armament, no  farther  than  cold  ink  and  paper.  Why? 
Because  the  Government  knows  and  T  know  that  wars 
are  going  to  continue.  I  know  it  because  the  Bible 
tells  me  so.  Hence  armaments  will  be  needed.  Often 
troubles  come  suddenly  and  from  unexpected  sources, 
hence  the  necessity  of  "  preparedness." 

No,  no  one  is  ready  nor  "willing  that  his  boys  shall 
be  trained  for  the  slaughter  of  the  battlefield."  Such 
questions  are  rarely  asked.  When  necessity  arises, 
some  parents'  boys  will  have  to  enter  the  military 
ranks.  The  writer  was  one  of  these,  during  our  sad 
Civil  War.  Lamentable  conditions  prevail  today,  and 
it  looks  as 'if  they  are  going  to  continue.  No  writer, 
as  yet,  has  overdrawn  the  horrors  of  war. — its  terrible 
cost  in  money  and  in  blood,  in  addition  to  grief,  suf- 
fering and  ruined  homes.  Yet  will  any  one  say  that 
good  does  not  result  from  war?  Has  not  good  come 
from  our  lamentable  Civil  War  and  from  our  war 
with  Spain?  But  the  good  obtained  was  at  a  shock- 
ing cost.  Men  have  always  paid  big  prices  for  their 
folly.  Churches  have  done  so,  and  are  doing  so  now. 
Man  has  always  been  his  own  most  cruel  tyrant. 
This  condition  will  continue  until  the  kingdoms  *)f 
this  world  become  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  and  that 
is  not  yet. 

Some  one  has  said:  "  Either  the  nation  should  make 
ample  preparation  for  the  possibility  of  war,  or  it 
should  not.  If  it  should,  it  is  because  the  well-being 
of  humanity  can  best  be  served  in  that  way.  And 
if  it  be  true  that  the  interests  of  humanity  can  best  be 
served  by  '  preparedness,'  it  is  the  duty  of  every  Chris- 
tian to  support  that  policy  with  all  his  powers."  I 
remark;  (1)  Military  preparedness  belongs  to  the 
kingdoms  of  this  world,  hence  it  becomes  theirs  to 
arrange  and  provide  for.  Their  law  so  requires  them. 
(2)  The  spirit  of  the  inmates  of  Christ's  kingdom, 
with  its  fruits  and  graces  unfits  them  for  the  ranks 
of  military  preparedness,  and  exemption  is  allowed 
them.  (3)  These,  so  exempted,  render  the  Govern- 
ments of  this  world  most  important  service  and  help 
by  their  peaceful  and  industrious  lives,  by  their  as- 
finance  apd  the  furnishing  of  cereals.     In 


so  doing  they  "render  unto  Ca?sar  the  things  that  ; 
Caesar's  and  to  God  the  things  that  are  God's." 
Covington,  Ohio. 


Be  Witnesses. 


IIV    Kl.EANOH     |.     HKUMHAUGH. 

Just  before  the  ascension.  Christ  told  bis  disciples 
thai  they  should  he  witnesses  unto  him  in  Jerusalem, 
in  Judea.  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  earth.  Surely  this  was  not  only  for  those  who 
lived  then  and  there.  This  message  is  for  us,  as  much 
as  it  was  for  them  that  heard  the  words  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Speaker. 

A  witness  is  one  who  has  knowledge  of  facts,  and 
gives  testimony.  How  can  we  be  witnesses  for  Christ 
when  we  have  not  seen  nor  heard  him?  We  have 
both  seen  and  beard  him  through  the  early  witnesses, 
as  recorded  in  bis  Word.  The  Holy  Spirit  also  re- 
veals him  to  us.  as  our  own  experience  proves.  We 
have  accepted  him  as  the  Son  of  God,  have  given  our- 
selves to  him,  and  be  asks  us  to  witness  for  him.  Me 
tells  us  where  we  shall  witness. 

How  can  we,  who  live  in  America,  fulfill  this  re- 
quest? We  want  to  do  what  he  tells  us.  Let  us  try 
to  find  a  way.  Jerusalem  may  mean  "  in  our  homes." 
Let  us  begin  this  witnessing  in  our  homes.  Let  us 
be  kind  and  courteous  to  those  who  happen  to  stay 
in  our  homes.  They  need  our  love.  They  need  our 
kindness.  If  any  have  not  yet  found  Christ,  show 
them  the  Christ  spirit  by  words  and  deeds  of  love. 

Wherever  there  are  people,  we  find  it  necessary  to 
exercise  patience,  and  the  love  that  suffereth  long 
and  is  kind.  If  every  one  would  do  this,  how  much 
easier  it  would  be  for  all!  Let  us  prove  to  our  loved 
ones  that  we  love  Jesus  by  doing  kind  things  for  them, 
by  speaking  kind  words  to  them,  by  witnessing  for 
Christ  there. 

Let  Judea  represent  your  wider  neighborhood,  or 
your  associates,  and  witness  for  Christ  among  them. 
Here  is  a  great  opportunity.  You  can  win  many 
souls  to  Christ  in  this  field,  by  being  loyal  to  the 
Master.  You  should  really  love  your  neighbors*  even 
if  some  of  them  are  disagreeable,  unkind,  and  hard 
to  love.  We  can  teach  ourselves  to  do  these  things 
we  call  bard,  and  learn  that  they  are  not  hard,  when 
we  love  the  Lord  with  all  our  hearts,  and  soul,  and 
mind,  and  strength. 

Let  Samaria  represent  a  wider  circle,  including 
foreigners.  Jesus  knew  about  the  beaten  track 
around  Samaria.  He  knew  the  people  had  been  op- 
posed to  going  through  Samaria,  but  on  one  occasion 
be  had  a  lesson  to  teach  them.  All  these  years  they 
had  been  avoiding  the  Samaritans.  He  tells  them, 
"  I  must  needs  go  through  Samaria."  I  have  work  to 
do  there,  and  henceforth  I  want  you  to  go  through 
Samaria.  You  have  work  to  do  there.  Do  not  go 
sailing  through  in  an  auto.  I  want  you  to  make  some 
calls  on  the  way.  These  people  are  longing  for  a 
little  hit  of  love.  Go  into  their  homes, — the  homes  you 
have  been  slighting,  and  wanting  to  move  away  from, 
because  they  live  there. 

God  is  testing  us.  He  is  placing  before  us  wonder- 
ful opportunities.  Will  we  move  away  from  them? 
We  need  not  claim  to  he  loving  Jesus,  while  we  are 
walking  around  another  way,  to  avoid  passing  some 
of  his  children, — some  of  our  brothers  and  sisters. 
If  we  love  not  these  whom  we  see,  we  do  not  love 
God  whom  we  have  not  seen.  He  says  so.  These 
are  his  children  as  well  as  we.  If  we  have  found  a 
closer  walk  with  God,  shall  we  not  share  it  with  them? 

It  brings  new  joy  into  life  to  see  how  some  of  these 
dear  foreigners  take  hold  of  the  teaching  about  Jesus, 
and  his  loving  ministry  to  those  he  met.  They  are- 
ready  to  follow  him  all  the  way.  Stop  in  Samaria, 
It  is  worth  while. 

In  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  we  find  some 
who  do  not  seem  capable.  Do  you  say,  "  I  can  not  do 
anything  for  them  "  ?  Yes.  you  can.  We  have  many 
instances  of  such  being  brought  to  Christ,  and  they 
are  so  changed  that  they  seem  like  changed  persons. 
They  really  are  new  creatures  in  Christ  Jesus.  He 
died  for  them.  Are  we  willing  to  go  after  them?  If 
we  will  witness  for  him  in  all  places  and  to  all  people, 
we  can  reach  some  of  these  and  help  them  into  the 


116 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  19,  1916. 


blessed  light  of  the  Gospel.  Have  them  enjoy  the 
things  we  enjoy. 

It  is  worth  while  to  seek  for  those  who  are  far 
away.  When  they  find  the  truth  and  accept  it,  many 
of  them  become  active  soul-winners,  leading  many 
others  to  Christ,  witnessing  for  him  wherever  they 
go.  Listen  to  him  as  he  says  to  you  and  to  us  all, 
"  Ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me  both  in  Jerusalem,  and 
in  all  Judca,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth." 

Hunt'uujdon,  Pa. 


11  They  All  Know  Me." 

Not  long  ago  I  was  in  a  missionary  meeting,  and 
this  problem  was  before  the  house:  "  The  Countryside 
Church  and  How  to  Keep  It  Alive."  Countryside 
had  been  a  good-sized  congregation  in  its  day,  but  a 
few  years  ago  so  many  of  the  members  moved  out 
of  the  community,  that  the  old  house  was  left  high  and 
dry.  'ike  a  ship  stranded  on  the  shore  and  left  there. 
The  District  Mission  Board  has  taken  hold  of  the 
matter  a  time  or  two  since  then,  but  it  has  seemed 
a  hard  pull  ever  to  revive  the  work. 

In  discussing  the  matter  in  the  meeting,  an  aged 
veteran  of  the  cross  plead  with  the  Brethren  to  do 
all  in  their  power  to  keep  the  place  alive.  He  re- 
cited some  of  his  own  experiences  in  that  congregation, 
as  it  was  in  olden  days,  and  spoke  of  his  willingness 
to  go  back  to  that  same  community  now,  to  work  for 
the  cause,  if  it  were  possible  for  him  to  do  so.  He 
used  the  very  significant  statement,  "  They  all  know 
me  out  there." 

And  that  was  the  reason  why  he  wanted  to  go  back. 
"  They  all  know  me."  Years  of  ministerial  toil,  such 
as  only  some  of  the  old  frontier  preachers  among  us 
have  experienced,  are  wrapped  up  in  that  sentence. 
It  doesn't  mean  that  the  people  of  the  community 
knew  him  because  he  had  preached  often  in  the 
church.  Preaching,  indeed,  he  had  done  and  much  of 
it.  The  six  days  of  labor  on  the  farm  had  been  done 
too,  by  the  old  preacher,  preceding  the  day  of  worship 
in  God's  house. 

No,  not  always  six  days  of  labor  on  the  farm. 
Sometimes  there  were  only  five,  or  four,  or  even  three, 
and  sometimes  not  as  many  as  that.  That's  easy  to 
explain,  though,  when  you  remember  the  visits  among 
the  sick,  the  funerals  conducted,  that  required  a  long 
day's  drive  across  the  wide,  fenceless  prairies,  the 
days  spent  in  looking  after  members  who  needed  en- 
couragement, and  such  like.  "  They  all  know  me  out 
there."    Indeed,  why  should  they  not? 

Pulpit  eloquence  has  its  place,  but  the  preacher 
is  known  in  a  community  by  more  than  that  one  thing. 
The  wonderful  progress  being  made  by  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  in  the  matter  of  regular  pastors, 
shows  how  we  are  taking  care  of  the  Lord's  work 
and  his  flock,  and  making  it  possible  that  the  faithful 
minister  may,  indeed,  be  fully  known  by  all  in  the 
community, — not  for  eloquence  but  for  ministrations 
as  well,  while  each  of  us  shares  with  the  wife  and 
children  at  home  the  sacrifices  that  make  it  possible. 
People  want  to  see  Jesus  in  action  in  the  community, 
and  they  look  to  the  pastor  for  the  example.  Jesus 
was  remembered  as  One  who  "  went  about  doing 
good."  "  They  all  know  me  "  tells  a  wonderful  story 
to  those  who  know  what  is  back  of  it. 

"  They  all  know  me  "  and  that's  why  I  want  to  go 
back  and  live  among  them  longer. 

McPherson,  Kansas. 


The   Final   Salvation  of  the   Jews. 

Because  of  their  multiplied  transgressions,  God  has 
caused  his  people  to  be  scattered  among  all  the  na- 
tions of  the  earth  as  a  by-word  and  a  reproach.  For 
many  long  years  they  have  been  a  people  without  a 
country.  Much  abuse,  ill-treatment  and  disgrace  have 
been  heaped  upon  them.  Bishop  Newton  says,  "  In- 
deed, there  is  not  a  nation  upon  earth  that  has  been 
exposed  to  so  many  massacres  and  persecutions." 

But  the  prophets  of  old  tell  an  interesting  story  of 
some   great   changes,   yet   to   take   place   among  this 


"stiff-necked"  people.  Paul  asks,  "Hath  God  cast 
away  his  people?  "  Then  he  answers,  "  God  hath  not 
cast  away  his  people"  (Rom.  11:  1,  2).  He  con- 
tinues to  explain  "  that  blindness  in  part  is  happened 
to  Israel,  until  the  fullness  of  the  Gentiles  be  come 

When  the  Gentile  age  is  finished,  a  new  era  shall 
dawn ;  "  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved,  .  .  . 
As  it  is  written.  There  shall  come  out  of  Sion  the 
Deliverer,  and  shall  turn  away  ungodliness  from 
Jacob,  for  this  is  my  covenant  unto  them,  when  I  shall 
take  away  their  sins"  (verses  25-27). 

Those  Will  Be  Happy  Days  for  These  Now 
Dejected  Peotle.— Speaking  of  those  days,  Isaiah 
says,  "  Rut  ye  shall  be  named  the  priests  of  Jehovah; 
men  shall  call  you  the  ministers  of  our  God:  ye  shall 
eat  the  wealth  of  the  nations,  and  in  their  glory  shall 
ye  boast  yourselves"    (Isa.  61:  6). 

Zechariah  prophesies,  "  Thus  saith  Jehovah  of 
hosts :  In  those  days  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  ten 
men  shall  take  hold  out  of  all  languages  of  the  na- 
tions, they  shall  take  hold  of  the  skirt  of  him  that  is 
a  Jew,  saying.  We  will  go  with  you,  for  we  have 
heard  that  God  is  with  you  "  (Zech.  8:  23). 

God  Will  Certainly  Punish  Israel  for  Their 
Sins. — Those  who  will  be  living  in  the  last  days, 
during  the  reign  of  Antichrist  and  the  great  Tribu- 
lation period,  will  be  subjected  to  an  awful  test.  There 
will  be  a  faithful  few  who  will  refuse  to  receive  the 
mark  of  the  beast  in  their  right  hand  or  in  their  fore- 
head. This  will  place  them  under  penalty  of  death, 
except  they  flee  for  their  lives  (Rev.  13:  15-17).  And 
the  frenzied  followers  of  Antichrist  will  even  seek 
to  find  out  their  hiding  places.  "  They  take  crafty 
counsel  against  thy  people,  and  consult  against  thy 
hidden  ones.  They  have  said.  Come,  and  let  us  cut 
them  off  from  being  a  nation;  that  the  name  of 
Israel  mav  be  no  more  in  remembrance"  (Psa.  83: 
3,  4). 

Hear  the  Prophet  Jeremiah  as  he  further  describes 
their  punishments :  "  For  I  am  with  thee,  saith  Je- 
hovah, to  save  thee:  for  I  will  make  a  full  end  of  all 
nations  whither  I  have  scattered  thee,  but  I  will  not 
make  a  full  end  of  thee;  but  i  will  correct  thee  in 

MEASURE,  AND  WILL  IN  NO  WISE  LEAVE  THEE  UN- 
PUNISHED. For  thus  saith  Jehovah,  Thy  hurt  is  in- 
curable, and  thy  wound  grievous.  There  is  none  to 
plead  thy  cause,  that  thou  mayest  be  bound  up:  thou 
hast  no  healing  medicines.  All  thy  lovers  have  for- 
gotten thee;  they  seek  thee  not:  for  I  have  wounded 
thee  with  the  wound  of  an  enemy,  with  the  chastise- 
ment of  a  cruel  one,  for  the  greatness  of  thine  in- 
iquity ;  because  thy  sins  were  increased.  Why  criest 
thou  for  thy  hurt?  Thy  pain  is  incurable:  for  the 
greatness  of  thine  iniquity;  because  thy  sins  were 

INCREASED,  I   HAVE  DONE  THESE  THINGS  UNTO  THEE" 

(Jer.  30:  11-15). 

These  afflictions  will,  undoubtedly,  have  a  good  ef- 
fect upon  Israel  in  leading  them  to  forsake  their  sins, 
and  expectantly  to  watch  for  the  coming  of  their 
Messiah  (which  will  then  be  imminent),  to  save  them 
out  of  the  hands  of  their  tormentors, — for  the  same 
prophet  continues,  "  Therefore  all  they  that  devour 
thee  shall  be  devoured,  and  all  thine  adversaries,  every 
one  of  them,  shall  go  into  captivityj  and  they  that 
despoil  thee  shall  be  a  spoil,  and  all  that  prey  upon  thee 
will  I  give  for  a  prey." 

Isaiah  also  speaks  of  an  ending  to  their  sorrow 
and  mourning,  when  he  says:  "Jehovah  shall  be 
thine  everlasting  light,  and  the  days  of  thy  mourning 
shall  be  ended.  Thy  people  also  shall  be  all  righteous ; 
they  shall  inherit  the  land  forever,  the  branch  of  my 
planting,  the  work  of  my  hands,  that  I  may  be  glori- 
fied "  (Isa.  60:20,  21). 

Israel  will  be  glad  to  see  the  Lord,  and  to  acknowl- 
edge him  as  their  King.  When  Jesus  came  to  his 
own,  his  own  received  him  not,  and  when  he  wept 
over  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  he  said,  "  Ye  shall  not 
see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

"  And  it  shall  be  said  in  that  day,  Lo,  this  is  our 
God,  we  have  waited  for  him,  ...  we  will  be 
glad  and  rejoice  in  his  salvation  "  (Isa.  25:  9). 

They  will  be  much  troubled  at  his  presence,  when 
Christ  reveals  himself  to  them, — much  more  so,  per- 


haps, than  were  Joseph's  brethren  when  he  said,  "  I 
am  Joseph,  your  brother,  whom  you  sold  into  Egypt." 
Their  sorrow  will  be  so  keen  that  they  will  mourn, 
every  family  apart,  and  husbands  and  wives  apart. 
"  And  I  will  pour  upon  the  house  of  David,  and  upon 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  the  spirit  of  grace  and 
supplication;  and  they  shall  look  upon  me  whom  they 
have  pierced ;  and  they  shall  mourn  for  him,  as  one 
mourneth  for  his  only  son"   (Zech.  12:   10-14). 

Their  distress  is  compared  to  a  woman  in  travail,  but 
the  issue  of  it  all  shall  be  the  new  spiritual  birth  of 
the  whole  nation  at  once.  "  Before  she  travailed,  she 
brought  forth  ;  before  her  pain  came,  she  was  de- 
livered of  a  man  child.  Who  hath  heard  such  a  thing? 
Who  hath  seen  such  things?  Shall  a  land  be  born  in 
one  day?  Shall  a  nation  be  brought  forth  at  once? 
for  as  soon  as  Zion  travailed,  she  brought  forth  her 
children"  (Isa.  66:  7,  8). 

We  often  speak  with  reverence  of  the  mighty  work- 
ings of  God's  Holy  Spirit  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost, 
when  three  thousand  souls  were  born  into  the  king- 
dom of  God's  dear  Son;  but  here  a  greater  miracle 
will  be  wrought  when  a  whole  nation  will  be  barn 
in  a  day. 

There  can  be  no  question  that  they  will  be  genuine- 
ly converted,  as  the  following  scripture  sets  forth: 
"  The  remnant  of  Israel  shall  not  do  iniquity,  nor 
speak  lies;  neither  shall  a  deceitful  tongue  be  found 
in  their  mouth;  .  .  .  Jehovah  thy  God  is  in  the 
midst  of  thee"  (Zeph.  3:  13-17). 

This  high  state  of  spirituality  can  only  be  brought 
about  by  the  atoning  merits  of  the  blood  of  their 
once  despised  Messiah,  whom  they  will  recognize 
by  the  prints  of  the  nails  in  his  hands. 

In  order  to  their  cleansing,  God  will  open  a  foun- 
tain for  sin  and  uncleanness :  "  In  that  day  there 
shall  be  a  fountain  opened  to  the  house  of  David  and 
to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  for  sin  and  for  un- 
cleanness "  (verse  1). 

In  the  same  chapter  (verses  8  and  9)  the  prophet 
explains  that  it  will  only  be  a  remnant  that  will  be 
saved  (perhaps  about  one-third  part).  "  And  it  shall 
come  to  pass  that  in  all  the  land,  saith  Jehovah,  two 
parts  therein  shall  be  cut  off  and  die;  but  the  third 
be  left  therein.  And  I  will  bring  the  third  part  into 
the  fire,  and  will  refine  them  as  silver  is  refined,  and 
will  try  them  as  gold  is  tried.  They  shall  call  on  my 
name,  and  I  will  hear  them:  I  will  say,  It  is  my  peo- 
ple, and  they  shall  say,  Jehovah  is  my  God." 

Q23  Mateo  Street,  Los  Angeles,  Col. 


Giving  As  a  Spiritual  Thermometer. 

BY  J.   F.   GRAYBILL. 

Giving  is  one  of  the  noblest,  if  not  the  noblest,  of 
Christian  graces.  Too  many  are  slow  in  learning  this, 
or  too  selfish  to  practice  its  teaching.  It  was  the  gift 
of  his  own  dear  Son  that?  revealed  the  Father's  heart 
of  love  for  a  world  in  sin.  It  is  our  gift  to  God,— first 
of  ourselves  and  then  of  our  possessions,  which  truly 
belong  to  him, — that  proves  our  love  to  our  Heavenly 
Father. 

How  much  some  people  love  the  Lord  with  their 
lips,  but  how  little  with  their  purse!  Or,  in  other 
words,  how  much  more  they  love  their  purse  than  their 
Lord!  Might  not  Luke  7:  47  be  applied  to  many? 
"Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven;  for  she 
lovcth  much ;  but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven,  the  same 
loveth  little." 

Doing  for  the  Lord  is  a  kind  of  spiritual  ther- 
mometer that  shows  to  what  extent  our  sins  have 
been  forgiven.  It  does  not  register  how  great  sinners 
we  were  before  we  were  pardoned,  but  how  much  sin 
we  retain,  how  much  room  has  been  reserved  for 
the  enemy  of  all  righteousness,  who  always  suggests, 
"  Increase  your  bank  stocks ;  buy  another  farm. 
Build  a  larger  and  more  convenient  house,"  etc. 

A  week  ago  our  Swedish  teacher  came  to  make  a 
short  call.  She  is  a  widow  of  over  threescore  years, 
and  makes  her  way  by  giving  private  lessons.  Though 
not  a  member  of  our  Fraternity,  she  came  with  her 
mite, — as  she  herself  put  it, — to  our  General  Mission 
Fund.  It  was  a  ten  kroner  bill, — a  little  less  than 
three  dollars  in  United  States  money.  She  gave  of  her 
living  and  expressed  her  regret  that  she  was  not  able 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  19,  1916. 


" 


>give 


This  lady  can  be  classed  as  a  cheerful 


Then  there  are  different  ways  of  giving.  A  few 
days  before  Christmas  I  received  a  letter  from  a 
brother  who  lias  found  how  blessed  it  is  to  give.  The 
letter  contained  a  draft  of  $50.  He  said  it  was  his 
Thanksgiving  offering  to  the  Lord  for  1915,  and  he 
desired  it  to  be  used  to  feed  the  hungry  and  clothe 
the  needy.  This,  when  exchanged  for  Swedish  cur- 
rency, made  183  kroner  and  48  ore.  Space  will  not  al- 
low to  tell  you  how  much  joy  this  kind  brother's  do- 
nation brought  to  the  poor  in  Sweden.  He  stated  that 
this  kind  of  work  appeals  to  him  and  then  concludes; 
"  Don't  publish  this  offering  in  our  periodicals.  I  like 
the  expression  of  the  Savior,  not  to  let  the  right  band 
know  what  the  left  hand  doeth." 

While  we  prefer  all  money  for  mission  purposes  to 
come  through  the  proper  channel, — the  Mission 
Treasurer, — so  as  to  be  reported  in  its  order  in  the 
financial  accounts  in  the  Visitor,  we  greatly  com-- 
mend  this  brother's  spirit  of  giving.  It  is  free  from 
the  spirit  of  the  Pharisees,  who  gave  alms  to  be  seen 
of  men.  I  trust  this  brother  will  pardon  me  for  mak- 
ing mention  of  his  way  of  giving  in  this  article,  in- 
asmuch as  I  withhold  the  name.  The  name  is  recorded 
in  heaven,  and  he  will  receive  his  reward  even  in  this 
life,  and  more  fully  in  the  life  to  come.  Why  should 
we,  as  a  church,  accepting  and  practicing  the  whole 
Gospel,  cause  the  Giver  of  every  good  and  perfect 
gift  to  close  the  windows  of  heaven,  because  we  close 
our  hearts  and  draw  -the  purse-strings  tight,  and  re- 
fuse to  give  for  the  advancement  of  the  Kingdom? 
May  we.  as  a  church,  awake  to  our-  opportunity  and 
the  work  that  the  Lord  would  have  us  perform. 

Mai  mi),  Sweden. 


Peace  on  Earth. 


BY    W.    J.    SWIGART. 

Gkeat  is  the  admiration  and  praise  from  Govern- 
ment officials,  from  speech-makers,  from  newspapers 
and  from  the  populace  of  the  earth,  for  the  benevo- 
lent and  Christian  work  done  by  the  Red  Cross  and 
other  like  organizations  of  the  world,  Their  sac- 
rificing effort  in  relieving  suffering  among  the  wound- 
ed soldiers,  and  in  saving  life  to  many  who  would 
otherwise  die,  is  truly  remarkable. 

"  The  Society  for  the  Duty  of  Woman  Service," 
with  an  unpronounceable  German  name,  is  boosted  by 
a  flood  of  pamphlets,  and  has  local  branches  in  all 
parts  of  the  country.  The  first  aim  of  this  new  so- 
ciety is  "to  secure  a  sufficient  number  of  trained 
helpers  to  take  care  of  the  cripples  and  orphans  the 
war  has  produced."  This  all  sounds  very  well,  and 
is,  doubtless,  characteristic  of  the  work  they  are  doing. 

The  work  of  the  Red  Cross  Society,  as  shown  by 
its  sacrificing  workers,  has  had  my  profound  admi- 
ration for  years.  But  sometimes,  when  reading  of  its 
work  on  the  battle-fields,  I  can  not  suppress  the  mental 
exclamation  (and  sometimes  the  oral):  "Why,  un- 
der the  sun,  can't  they  get  some  sense  into  the  hard 
beads  and  harder  hearts  of  these  men  and  rulers  and 
warriors,  that  go  recklessly  and  wantonly  ahead  in 
their  mad  and  murderous  careers,  waging  their  wars 
and  marshalling  men  in  destructive  array  against  each 
other,  deluging  the  earth  with  blood,  and  strewing 
the  ground  with  dead  and  dying  and  wounded? 
Molding  off  a  moment;  they  make  the  sign  of  the  cross, 
and  admire  the  consecrated  women,  as  they  go,  in  the 
name  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  over  their  smoking  hell 
of  battle,  to  staunch  the  bleeding  wounds,  to  soothe 
a  dying  man,  to  bind  up  the  mangled  and  marred 
bodies,  to  lessen  a  trifle  the  awful,  sickening,  shock- 
ing work  of  their  accursed  war.  They  hid  the  women 
God-speed  and  ask  them  to  go  on  and  help,  as  best 
they  can,  in  the  c^re  of-the  orphans,  and  lighten,  to 
some  extent,  the  suffering  of  the  stricken  who  con- 
stitute a  part  of  the  gruesome  and  tragic  fruits  of  the 
war!"  Why  not  strike  at  the  root  and  heart  and 
source  of  the  thing,  and  cease  the  fighting,  end  the 
battles,  and  stop  the  war? 

The  skies  rain  down  terror  and  death  from  the 
heavens.  The  seas  belch  forth  destruction  from  be- 
neath,  Cannon  and  musketry  and  galling  guns,  and 
explosives  and  deadly  gases  and  every  ingenuity  and 


invention  of  malevolence  and  merciless  destruction 
burst  forth  upon  the  land  and  from  beneath  it, — "the 
armed  man  in  the  tumult,  the  garments  literally  rolled 
in  blood  "  !  All  the  while  emperor  and  czar  and  king 
and  militarists  cry,  "On!  on!  This  is  patriotism! 
This  is  love  of  the  fatherland!  This  is  glory!  This 
is  military  necessity!  Go,  ye  dogs  of  war!  Open, 
ye  floodgates  of  carnage  and  fury!  Let  destruction 
and  woe  flow  out  relentlessly  and  resistlessly,  to 
deluge  the  earth  with  the  blood  and  death  and  curse 
of  battle." 

Then,  taking  breath,  they  make  the  sign  of  the 
cross  again,  as  they  watch  the  Red  Cross  women  do 
their  work  of  mercy,  as  they  stretch  their  willing  but 
feeble  hands  against  the  fearful  floods.  I  believe  re- 
formers have  a  place  in  the  world,  but  I  believe  the 
world  has  a  larger  place  for  formers  and  />rr-formers. 

God  bless  the  Red  Cross  women,  we  say.  But  may 
the  God  of  heaven  and  earth  put  some  sense  into 
the  hot-headed  leaders  who  make  these  wars  and  keep 
them  up! 

Civilization,  human  instincts,  Christianity,  the 
great  Christ  and  Prince  of  Peace, — everything 
reasonable  or  right  must  force  the  truth  upon  all  that 
war  is  only  and  always  wrong,  and  that,  as  men  are 
supposed  to  speak  to  each  other  when  their  brothers 
trespass  against  them,  and  settle  their  troubles  with- 
out resort  to  violence,  so  nations  should  arbitrate 
their  disputes,  and  settle  their  troubles  at  the  courts 
of  peace. 

Mr.  Bryan  recently  said,  "  If  I  had  lived  two  cen- 
turies ago  and  advocated  what  I  do  now,  I  would 
have  been  hanged."  I  wish  Mr.  Bryan  might  know 
that  for  more  than  two  centuries  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren,  through  its  bishops,  its  preachers  and  pub- 
lications, has  been  publishing  the  very  same  doctrine 
that  he  advocates,  and  for  two  hundred  years  has  been 
laying  the  teaching  as  a  tenet  for  acceptance,  before 
every  applicant  for  membership  therein. 

Again  I  say,  "  God  bless  the  Red  Cross  Society  and 
the  Society  for  the  Duty  of  Woman  Service,  and  all 
societies  and  individuals  that,  in  the  name  of  Christ, 
minister  to  the  suffering,  the  wounded,  and  the  help- 
less." But  again  I  pray  that  the  spirit  of  the  Christ, 
the  temper  of  the  Christ,  might  come  into  the  hearts 
of  all  men,  to  work  out  in  their  dealings,  in  their 
'Governments,  and  in  their  "  policies,"  peace  on  earth 
and  good  will  to  men. 

Huntingdon,  Pa. 


Modern  Application  of  the  Book  of  Jonah. 

The  Book  of  Jonah  is  unique  in  several  respects. 
Its  teaching  is  conveyed  dramatically.  In  it  the 
miraculous  element  is  prominent.  This  has  been  made 
the  ground  for  questioning  its  historicity, — a  faulty 
ground  for  a  fruitless  contention.  It  is  a  book  of 
history  in  the  midst  of  books  of  prophecy.  It  views 
the  past.  The  books  among  which  it  is  found  view 
the  future.     Let  us  study  this  last-named  feature. 

It  seems  an  incongruity  that  this  book  of  history 
is  set  in  the  midst  of  prophecy.  It  isn't,  however.  A 
great  deal  of  the  prophecy  of  this  part  of  the  Old 
Testament  is  of  the  Messiah.  This  prophecy  led  the 
Jews  to  believe  that  there  would  arise  among  them  a 
Savior  who  would  be  their  King.  This  expectancy  re- 
sulted in  preserving  the  integrity  of  the  Jews  as  a 
nation.  They  saw  themselves  the  selected  object  of 
Divine  Favor.  This  affected  them  abnormally.  There 
arose  among  them  a  spirit  of  national  exclusiveness 
and  pride, — a  selfishness  environed  by  national  lines. 
Accordingly,  these  nationally  egotistic  Jews  expected 
Christ  as  their  Deliverer  and  King,  whereas  he  should 
come  as  Deliverer,  not  of  the  Jews,  but  of  the  iqhole 
world.  It  is  obvious,  then,  that  it  was  necessary  for 
this  nationally  selfish  spirit  to  be  uprooted  from  the 
lives  of  those  Jews  who  should  accept  him  at  his 
coming,  in  order  that  they  would  proclaim  him,  as  he 
is,  the  Savior  of  the  world  and  not  merely  of  the  Jews. 
As  prophecy  informed  them  of  it.  the  lesson  of  Jonah 
prepared  them  for  it.  It  prepared  them  for  it  by 
shattering  national  egotism  and  exclusiveness.  In 
ibis  light  ii  is  runs!  filling  thai,  among  books  of  Mcs- 
gianh    prophecy,   there   should   be   found  one  book. 


leaching  a  great  lesson  in  preparation  for  his  advent. 
In  its  application,  the  Book  of  Jonah  is  prophetic. 

The  spirit  of  national  pride  is  repulsed  in  two  in- 
cidents: (1)  In  what  occurred  during  the  storm.  The 
storm  was  terrific.  The  ship  was  like  to  be  broken. 
The  sailors  had  cast  forth  the  wares  of  the  ship. 
They  were  all  crying  to  their  gods  for  deliverance. 
But  Jonah,  the  Jew,  of  Abrahamic  seed,  one  of  the 
aristocracy  of  righteousness,  living  in  disobedience  to 
God's  will,  was  down  in  the  hold  of  the  ship,  asleep. 
And  he  slept  until  the  Gentile  shipmaster  came  and 
ordered  him  to  pray.  A  Jew,  one  of  the  best  of  them, 
ordered  to  pray  by  a  "  Gentile  dog."  Just  how,  do 
you  suppose,  the  Jews  felt  when  they  heard  of  this? 
Evidently  it  was  not  very  consonant  with  their  pet 
notion  of  spiritual  superiority  over  those  who  were 
outside  of  their  own  nation. 

Again  the  spirit  of  national  selfishness  and  pride 
was  severely  shocked  by  the  contrast  presented  be- 
tween Nineveh  and  Jerusalem.  Jerusalem  was  the 
Holy  City,  where  God  has  placed  bis  name.  *  There 
was  scarcely  a  wall,  or  a  way,  or  a  hill  but  suggested 
God  and  his  mercies,  so  many  were  the  sacred  asso- 
ciations which  lingered  there.  Visible  manifestations 
of  God,  sacrifices  pointing  to  Christ,  reward  for  right- 
eousness, reverses  for  backsliding,  threats,  blessings, 
messages  of  prophets,— all  these  had  been  responded 
to  by  a  stiff-necked  departure  from  the  way  of  truth 
and  right. 

Nineveh  being  a  heathen  city,  nothing  in  its  history 
called  it  to  God;  circumference  ninety  miles;  popula- 
tion, a  half  million;  great  wealth;  wickedness  un- 
paralleled among  ancient  cities;  one  lone  prophet; 
a  sermon  of  eight  words;  an  evangelistic  campaign 
of  one  day.  Result:  Every  man  and  beast  fasting, 
wearing  sackcloth  and  in  ashes,  a  prayer  on  every  lip. 
How  can  she,  who  killed  the  prophets  and  stoned 
them  that  were  sent  to  her, — how  can  she  longer  re- 
gard as  "Gentile  dogs"  those  who  so  gloriously  pul 
her  to  shame  in  the  readiness  with  which  they  accept- 
ed the  Divine  Message? 

No  notion  ever  became  prevalent,  which  has  cursed 
the  world  with  more  bloodshed  and  violence  and  has 
wrought  more  destruction  to  the  arts  of  peace  and 
progress,  than  this  notion  of  pride  and  selfishness  on 
the  part  of  nations.  Whoever  has  read  history,  must 
have  been  impressed  with  the  amount  of  life  and 
property,  wantonly  destroyed  because  Ahab  coveted 
Naboth's  vineyard,  and  proceeded  thereupon  to  ac- 
quire the  same  for  none  other  than  selfish  reasons. 
The  present  war  is  the  ripe  fruit  of  this  spirit  of 
selfishness. 

The  Book  of  Jonah  is  over  two  thousand  years  old. 
but  its  rebuk,e  to  national  selfishness  and  pride  was 
never  more  in  place  than  right  now.  War  will  not 
cease  until  its  message  has  been  heeded,  and  national 
selfishness  has  been  done  away  with.  The  world  has 
yet  to  learn  more  of  the  higher  allegiance  we  owe,  as 
members  of  the  Brotherhood  of  Man. 

North  Manchester,  Ind. 


What  You  Should  Do  to  Be  Saved. 


First  you  must  realize  that  you  are  lost.  "All 
have  sinned  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God," 
"All  have  gone  astray"  (Rom.  3:  23;  Isa.  53:  6). 
If  you  realize  Ibis  serious  fact,  you  will  desire  to  have 
some  one  who  knows  how,  and  has  the  power,  to  save 
you.  Jesus  is  the  One.  "  He  is  able  to  save  "  (Heb. 
7:  25). 

There  is  nothing  large  enough  to  keep  you  from 
being  saved,  except  yourself,  [f  you  will  to  be  saved, 
and  follow  God's  plan,  as  it  is  given  in  the  Bible,  you 
shall  be  saved  (John  6:  37). 

God  is  true,  righteous,  holy,  without  sin,  and  pure. 
You  must  realize  that  you  are  sinful;  also  that  you 
have  sinned  against  his  purity.  This  is  conviction 
wrought  in  your  heart  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  while  you 
pray  to  God  for  forgiveness. 

When  you  get  this  vision  of  your  condition,  you 
will  desire  to  turn  away  from  sin  to  righteousness  as 
it  is  in  Gorl,  through  Jesus.  Turning  from  your  sins 
means  to  make  things  right  between  God  and  yourself! 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  19,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


,,1'lH 


lie  secured  within 


Left  Below. 


Falls 


lha 


Oub  crowd  was  headed  for  the  S< 
wonderful  Soutli  Cheyenne  Canon. 

As  we  sped  along  on  the  street  car,  we  left  the  city 
behind  and  drew  nearer  and  nearer  to  the  foothills. 
My,  what  invigorating  air  to  breathe  in  the  month 
of  Angus!  !     It  put  new  life  into  our  bodies. 

We  reach  the  end  of  the  car  line  and  are  yet  some 
distance  from  the  Falls.  Still  farther  into  the  bosom 
of  "mother  earth"  we  must  go,— on  up  the  canon. 
Some  are  able  to  walk  (it  is  up-hill  all  the  way  now), 
a  Few  plod  along  On  burros;  others  hurry  on  in  a 
carriage  or  in  an  auto  hack. 

Almost  straight  above,  us  we  sec  Eagle  Cliff,  or 
a  bond  of  the  Cripple  Creek  Railroad,  as  it  rounds 
a  mountain.    M  lasl  we  see  the  falls. 

Ml  ef  us  begin  the  climb  on  the  stairs  built  up  the 
mountain  to  the  highest  poinl  of  the  falls.  I  do  not 
get  very  far  until  I  find  myself  "  trembly,"  and  1  am 
[old,  "  You  would  belter  stay  down,  while  we  go  on 
Up;  you  are  not  strong  enough  to  go  SO  high-"  DIS- 
APPOINTMENT again.  1  thought,  as  I  went  to  an  old 
bench  and  sat  down.  Dozens  passed  on  up  the  stairs. 
while  I  must  content  myself  with  my  view  from  the 
bench,  at  the  fool  of  the  dashing   falls. 

Our  party  went  on  tn  Inspiration  Point.  There 
they  sang  a  good  old  song  and  had  a  little  prayer 
meeting,  while  1  sat  below  thinking,  thinking. 

1  am  glad  it  need  not  be  this  way  in  my  spiritual 
life.  I  need  not  be  deprived  of  God's  love  or  his 
promises,  nor  will  1  be  debarred  from  entering  the 
inner  circle  of  his  grace.  Through  the  prayer  life 
and  faith  I  may  daily  reach  "  Inspiration  Point  "  and 
-be   satisfied. 

It  was  not  easy  to  sit  patiently  and  wait-,  that  day. 
hut  1  believe  it  was  a  blessing  in  disguise,  for  as  I 
wailed.  I  had  such  a  comforting  infilling  that  I  can 
truly  say,  "  Rest  in  the  Lord,  and  wait  patiently  for 
him:  fret  not  thyself  because  of  him  who  prospereth 
in  his  way"  (Psa.  37:  71.  Isaiah  40:  31  tells  us 
more  of  those  who  wait. 

So.  if  things  are  not  going  just  your  way,  it  may 
be  that  God  sees  farther  ahead  than  you  do,  and  is 
doing  as  much  for  you  as  you  need  now. 

R.  D.  i.  Box  32,  Abilene,  Kans, 

Side-Lights. 


prohibition  of  the  liquo: 

a  reasonable  length  of  time. 

Absolute  temperance  ca.i  only  he  attained  by  the 
regeneration  of  the  individual.  This  is  recognized 
by  every  sincere  advocate  of  the  amendment.  Those 
who  ask  for  an  amendment  that  will  secure  absolute 
temperance,  or  abstinence  of  all  individuals,  are  ask- 
ing for  the  impossible,  as  long  as  evil-minded  persons 
can  secretly  make  intoxicating  drink  and  consume  it. 

When  the  possibility  of  financial  gain  from  traffic 
in  intoxicants  is  destroyed,  there  will  be  a  much  clear- 
er field   in  which  "  moral  suasion  "  may  do  its  work. 

Hinrisbunj,  Pa. 


Warming  Themselves. 

^EsOP  relates,  in  one  of  his  masterly  fables,  that 
chariol  sped  along  the  highway,  and  a  fly,  sitting  on  th 
huh  of  the  wheel,  exclaimed:  "What  a  dust  f  raise! 
The  orator  may  never  have  seen  the  inside  uf  a  churcl 


sions,  and.  as  a  cloud,  thy  sins:  return  unto  ! 
I  have  redeemed  thee  "  (Isa.  44:  22). 
Utits,  Pa. 


Paul  admonishes  us,  in  Rom.  12 :  10,  after  this  man- 
ner: "  In  love  of  the  brethren  he  tenderly  affectioned 
one  to  another;  in  honor  preferring  one  another."  The 
spirit  of  criticism  and  fault-finding  grows  in  the  heart 
with  great  rapidity.  It  is  much  easier  to  cultivate 
than  the  spirit  of  consideration  and  love.  Much  of 
our  criticism  is  unjust,  and  frequently  is  unkind.  We 
have  failed  to  take  into  consideration  all  the  facts, 
connected  with  the  act.  or  the  attitude  of  the  person 
whom  we  criticise.  Perhaps,  at  the  same  time  that  we 
arc  finding  fault  or  uttering  a  rash  criticism,  our  own 
life  or  conduct  may  be  as  justly  criticised  as  the  life 
of  the  one  whom  we  are  criticising,  or  with  whom  we 
are  finding  fault.     Kindliness,  consideratencss  and  love 


„„|U 


whe 


ng   dinn 


that 


th; 


nhre.  (in 


Temperance. 
Have  vou  studied  the  proposed  amendment  to  the 
Constitution?    The  following  is  the  text: 

Section  1. — The  sale,  mamifacturc  for  sale,  transporta- 
tion for  sale,  importation  for  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors 
for  peveragc  purposes,  in  the  United  States  and  all  ter- 
ritory subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  arc  forever  pro- 
hibited. 

Section  2. — The  Congress  or  the  States  shall  have 
power,  independently  or  concurrently,  to  enforce  this  ar- 
ticle liy  all   needful   legislation. 

Two  vital  conditions  are  invobed.  The  handling 
of  liquor  for  profit,  and  its  use  for  beverage  purposes 
crowing  out  of  the  traffic.  The  amendment  can  not 
be  passed  if  it  should  interfere  with  the  mechanical, 
medicinal  or  sacramental  use  of  alcohol  or  any  of  its 
combinations.  To  attempt  to  amend  the  Constitution. 
so  as  to  control  the  private  acts  of  all  individuals  ex- 
cept in  this  most  general  way,  is  impractical.  -This 
must  be  done  by  local  enactments  or  ordinances.  An 
amendment  can  drive  the  liquor  traffic  for  beverage 
purposes  out  of  business  and  that  is  what  this  amend- 
rnent  proposes  to  do.  It  makes  possible  all  kinds  of 
■ocal  regulations,  to  meet  the  demands  of  local  senti- 
mert.  which  will  doubtless  be  increasingly  in  favor 
of  absolute  abstinence  from  the  misuse  of  alcohol. 

Two  considerations  should  make  every  reader  of 
this  article  encourage  the  passage  of  this  amendment. 
First,  this  is  the  most  comprehensive  statement  of  a 
prohibition  amendment  that  the  combined-  wisdom  of 
the  temperance  forces  of  America  have  been  able  to 
devise.     Second,  this   is   the  only  method  by  which 


It.  is  an  old  trick,- 
cnok.  sharing  the  glory  and  not  the 
and  not  the  cross.  To  be  known  as  a  church  member 
is  an  asset;  it  lends  respectability;  it  hides  from  pub- 
lic gaze  some  of  the  patched  holes  in  our  character 
cloak.  We  wish  to  live  near  churches;  we  prefer 
church  people  for  our  neighbors.  We  make  use  of 
hospitals,  colleges  and  charitable  institutions  that  have 
been  established  because  Christian  love  dwelt  in  the 
hearts  of  the  founders.  Notwithstanding  all  these 
things,  we  may  belong  to  the  crowd  which  refuses  to 
be  known  as  church  people,  thankless  beggars  at  the 
church's  fe?.st ;  or  we  may  belong  to  the  crowd  that 
has  its  name  on  the  church  roster,  attends  the  services 
occasionally,  and  does  little  else  than  warm  itself  in 
front  of  the  church's  fire  of  good  things. 

The  heathen  perish  and  the  warmers  gossip  by  the 
fire.  The  sick  and  the  starving  plead  and  the  warmers 
do  not  hear.  Companions  would  listen  to  a  word 
about  their  soul's  salvation  and  the  warmers  do  not 
speak.  The  world  may  be  dying,  because  it  knows  not 
the  truth,  and  the  warmers  smile  in  contentment 
amund  the  fire,  while  the  deserted  Christ  is  spit  upon 
and  dragged  to  the  crucifixion. 

Do  the  warmers  deny?  Peter  loved  his  Lord  when 
he  denied  him.  but  the  warmers  wish  all  the  worTd  to 
know  that  they  are  church  members.  Should  the  fire 
he  darkened  or  the  loaves  and  the  fishes  be  exhausted, 
they  would  deny  even  their  mouth  loyalty.  What  they 
can  get,  not  what  they  can  give,  is  the  chief  concern. 
They  have  missed  the  greatest  thing  in  the  world. — 
love,  which  expresses  itself  in  service  for  others,  in 
heeding  the  Christ's  example. — "  I  came  not  to  be  min- 
istered unto  but  to  minister." 

3751  West  Sixteenth  Street,  Chicago. 


Clouds  and  Worries. 

BY  ELLEN  J.  I.ONGKNFXKKR,  JR. 

Dm  you  ever  watch  the  clouds  on  a  stormy  or  rainy 
day?  If  not,  do  so.  some  time. — people  in  the  wide 
open  country  have  a  better  opportunity  to  do  this  than 
the  town  or  city  folk.  How  wonderful  they  really  are. 
and  so  beautiful,— the  great  dark  clouds,  some  days, 
rolling  over  the  sun  and  throwing  a  shadow  on  the 
earth  beneath. — and  then  another, — how  they  chase 
and  mil*! 

It  was  a  cold,  wet,  dreary  day,  as  1  stood  at  my 
window  and  watched  the  great,  dark  clouds  come  roll- 
ing up  out  of  the  western  horizon.  One  was  a  great, 
almost  black,  monster.  As  it  came  rolling  over  us,  the 
rain  fell  thick  and  fast,  for  a  few  minutes.  Then  it 
was  gone,  and  a  space  of  almost  clear  blue  sky  ap- 
peared just  for  a  second.  Then  there  was  another 
dark  cloud. 

It  was  then  that  I  thought  of  some  people's  worries, 
-  how  small  in  the  beginning!  Rut  if  well  fed.  how 
very  large,  black  and  dangerous  they  become  in  a  short 
time!  Could  we  do  a  kind  act,  speak  a  kind  word  at 
such  times,  surely  the  dark  clouds  would  pass  over, 
and  all  would  be  clear  and  bright,  for,  says  the  Lord. 
"  I  have  blotted  out,  as  a  thick  cloud,  thy  transgres- 


C  In 


//o    Fletcher   Avenue,   Muscatine,   loiva. 


It  is  a  great  art  to  be  superior  to  others  without 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  February  27,  1916. 

Subject.— The  Seven   Helpers.— Acts  6. 
Golden  Te*t— Bear   ye   one   another's   burdens, 
fulfill  the  law  of  Christ.— Gal.  6:  2. 
Time.— A.  D.  35. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Patience. 

James  1:  2-4. 
For   Sunday   Evening,   February  27,   1916. 

1.  When  Be  Patient?—  (1)  In  trouble.  Rom.  12:  4.  (2) 
When  provoked.  Prov.  16:  32.  (3)  In  forgiving.  Col.  3: 
13.     Note.— Have  five  other  times  given. 

2.  Why  Be  Patient?— (1)  Because  God  is  patieut.  (2) 
To  he  perfect.  James  1:  4.  (3)  To  gain  hope.  Rom.  IS: 
4.     Note. — Give   practical,  concrete  reasons  for  being  pa- 


3.  How  Be  Patient?— (1)  Be  filled  with  the  Spir 
i:   22.      (2)    Rest   in   Jehovah.     Psa.  37:   7. 

4.  Essay.— "The  Patience  of  Jesus." 


Gal. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Looking  Unto  Jesus. 

Heb.  12:  1,  2;  Study  1  Peter  4:  12-tt. 

For   Week   Beginning-  February   27,   1916. 

1.  Climbing  Upward  As  We  Look  to  Jesus. — The  up- 
ward way  is  never  an  easy  one.  There  is  always  the  cross 
to  carry,  the  burden  to  bear.  But  there  is  joy  in  the 
new  views  that  we  obtain  as  we  climb  higher  and  higher. 
There  is  a  sense  of  rare  satisfaction  that  we  are  counted 
worthy  to  enter  new 'fields  of  service,  and  to  have  new 
fellowship  with  the  Savior  in  his  sufferings.  And  as  we 
ascend  in  this  upward  way,  a  truer,  deeper  Ibvc  for 
God  and  for  man  fills  our  souls,  and  the  blessing  of  a 
nobler,  brighter,  stronger,  happier  life  settles  down  upon 
our  spirits  (Rom.  15:  2-7;  Philpp.  2:  5"-8;  1  Peter  4:  1; 
Matt.   11:  29;   Eph.  4:  13,  15.  24:  5:  2;  1   Peter  1:   15). 

2.  Christ  Our  Pattern. — As  we  look  upon  Jesus,  this 
"Greatest  of  all  believers,"  this  "Perfect  Pattern"  of 
faith,  this  "Crowning  and  Unquestionable  Evidence "  of 
faith's  trial  and  triumph,  we  can  readily  comprehend  what 
lie  is  or  may  be  to  us.  Look  upon  him  till  you  feel  as- 
sured that  this  is  the  life  for  you,  that  this  is  the  ideal 
you  would  fain  realize.  If  you  need  encouragement,  here 
you  find  it.  However  dark  and  perplexing  and  slippery 
your  way  has  become,  however  complicated  and  difficult 
and  full  of  anxiety  your  life  is,  you  need  not  be  defeated 
(Col.  3:  13:  1  Peter  2:  21:  3:  17,  18;  1  John  2:  6;  3:  1,  2, 
3,  16). 

3.  Christ  Needs  Disciples  of  Vision. — This  old  world  of 
ours  needs  a  new  generation  of  men  and  women  of 
visions, — whose  eyes  have  been  touched  by  the  Spirit,  so 
that  tlu-y  can  behold  the  Son  of  Man  and  make  him  the 
center  of  all  their  activities.  There  is  a  crying  need  for 
more  idealists  who  see  themselves  as  the  heroes  of  com- 
ing conflicts.  They  will  not  ask  whether  life  is  worth 
jiving,— they  will  make  it  so  (Rom.  8:  17.  34;  Philpp.  2: 
9-11:  Heb.  8:  1:  9:  12,  24;  2  Tim.  1:  12.  13;  2:  1,  3,  12; 
Col.  1:  10.  22.  23). 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  19,  1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


When  the  Dark  Is  Made  Light. 


of  earth,  alt  their  brightness  and  joy 

I   cares  and   temptations   alloyed. 

and   these   shadows   shall    sometime    flei 


way. 


And  the  dark  shall  end  in  a  glorious  day. 

Oh.   how   often  a  gleam   from   that   bright   world   of  bliss 

Shinctli  down  through  the  gloom  and  the  darkness  of  this! 

But  how  soon,  oh  how  soon,  the  bright  vision  is  past. 

And  once  more  is.  our  sky  by  dark  clouds  overcast. 

And  oft  to  our  dull  car's,  as  we  journey  along 

There   arc   wafted    sweet   strains   of   the   heavenly   song. 

But  our  faith   soon  gives  place  unto  doublings  and  fears. 

But  these  swift-changing  scenes  will  some  day  all  be  o'er, 
■Wl    the-   brightening    -kies    shall    he    darkened    no    more. 


■11 


fadii 


will 


"  Such  a  Wife, — Poor  Man!  " 

"  Ma,  there  comes  old  Aunt  Hulda  up  the  front 
path.  I -wonder  who  she  will  pick  to  pieces  today," 
said  Betty  to  her  mother,  who  was  quietly  sewing  by 
the  window. 

"  Hush,  child,  you  should  not  speak  so  of  old  Aunt 
Hulda.  She  has  always  been  so,  and  I  guess  it  is 
second  nature  to  her.  Perhaps,  after  all,  dear,  she  is 
doing  good  to  others,  simply  because  she  has  made 
most  of  the  women  in  this  neighborhood  to  dislike 
any  form  of  gossip.    . 

"  Go  open  the  door,  dear,  and  peel  several  more 
potatoes,  for  no  doubt  she  will  stay  for  dinner.  Poor 
old  soul !    She  has  little  enough  to  eat  at  home." 

Betty  hastily  wiped  her  hands  and  went  to  open  the 
door  for  the  old  lady,  and  it  was  not  the  friendliest 
greeting  either,  for,  you  see,  Betty  was  young,  and 
she  had  not  learned,  like  her  mother,  that  we  owe 
kindness  and  courtesy  To  every  one,  however  little 
we  may  admire  them. 

"  Mornin,  Mis  Havens,"  said  the  old  lady. 

"Good  morning,  Aunt  Hulda;  how  are  you  this 
morning  £"  asked  her  hostess.  "Just  put  your  shawl 
and  bonnet  there  on  the  hook  by  the  door.  I  can  not 
get  up  just  now,  as  I  have  a  difficult  seam  here  to  fin- 
ish.    Come  and  take  this  easy  chair." 

The  old  lady  sat  down  and  began  to  rock.  She  was 
crippled  from  rheumatism,  and  her  face  was  not  one 
to  draw  people  to  herf  for  it  had  something  of  the 
hawk  expression,  and  made  one  feel  like  keeping 
one's  business  strictly  to  one's  self.  She  was  Aunt 
Hulda  to  the  whole  village,  ever  since  Mrs.  Havens 
was  a  little  girl. 

"  I  see  you  were  at  church  last  Sunday.  How  did 
you  like  the  sermon?" 

"  Fine.  I  think  the  minister  is  nice  too.  He  looks 
most  too  young  to  preach.  People  make  so  much 
fun  over  his  hair,  but  I'm  sure  he  curls  it." 

"  No,  Aunt  Hulda,  I  knew  him  when  he  was  only- 
a  boy,  and  his  hair  is  naturally  so.  One  of  his  sisters 
has  the  same  beautiful  soft  wavy  hair." 

"  Maybe,  maybe  ! "  and  the  old  lady  rocked  away 
and  then  added:  "Too  bad,  isn't  it,  about  his  wife?" 

"  I  had  not  heard.    Is  she  ill?  " 

"III,  no!  But  Mrs.  Ballard  says  as  her  sister-in- 
law  says, — you  know  her  sister-in-law  lives  in  the 
same  town  where  tjie  minister  got  his  eddication  at 
college?-  Well,  she  says,  says  she,  that  his  wife  isn't 
liked  very  well.  Every  one  just  thinks  he  is  fine,  but 
his  wife  seems  sort  of  jealous  or  something,  I  forgit 
what.  They  all  says  as  it  is  a  pity  he  didn't  marry 
some  one  else,  bein'  so  popular  as  he  is  and  willing 
to  do  so  much  in  the  church." 

Mrs.  Havens  bit  her  lips  to  keep  from  replying,  but 
she  managed  to  keep  still. 

"  They  do  say,"  went  on  the  old  woman,  "  that  there 
was  a  girl  in  his  home  town  who  he'd  orter  married 
'cause  she  was, — well,  more  suited  to  him  an', —  " 
Rut  here  Mrs.  Havens  could  keep  still  no  longer  and 
she  said,  "  Now,  Aunt  Hulda,  you  know  I  let  you  run 
on  and  tell  your  news  time  after  time,  and  I  say  noth- 


ing about  it,  hut.  once  for  all.  I  am  going  to  speak, 
for  I  know  whereof  I  speak.  I  knew  the  minister 
when  he  was  a  boy,  a  young  man,  when  he  became 
a  Christian  and  I  know  his  home  life  and  his  people. 
They  were  poor  but  intelligent,  and  I  also  knew  the 
other  girl.  From  the  social  and  financial  scale  she 
was  above  him,  or  her  people  were  considered  so. 
She  was  a  lovely  girl  and  we  thought  it  a  splendid 
match,  for  we  saw  the  possibilities  in  him.  After  a 
while  they  drifted  apart.  She,  in  some  way,  got  the 
idea  that  he  was  beneath  her,  and  she  wanted  to  make 
a  more  brilliant  marriage.  I  was  disappointed,  and 
so  were  others,  and  so  was  she.  I  firmly  believe, 
that,  later  on,  she  took  this  attitude. 

"  He  then  met  the  lady  who  is  his  present  wife. 
She  loved  him  for  himself  alone,  and  loved  him  more 
because  he  had  such  a  high  regard  for  his  parents 
and  his  humble  home.  She,  Aunt  Hulda.  is  pure  gold. 
She  is  just  what  she  is  and  as  true  as  a  woman  can 
be. 

"  She  skimped  and  saved,  and  urged  and  encour- 
aged her  husband  all  through  his  college  work,  and 
now,  when  he  has  turned  out  such  a  wonderful  man, 
people  can  not  see  why  he  married  her.  I  have  won- 
dered before  now  why  it  is  usually  so.  Men  promi- 
nent in  church  and  state  are  so  often  pitied  because 
of  the  wives  they  are  tied  to. 

"  Why.  Aunt  Hulda.  the  fact  that  they  are  so 
prominent,  so  useful,  is  proof  itself  that  their  wives 
arc  the  very  ones  for  them.  A  man's  home  life  counts 
a  lot  in  making  or  marring  his  career.  Sometimes, 
when  I  hear  a  prominent  man's  wife  criticised,  I  feel 
like  stepping  up  to  him  and  telling  him  to  tell  the 
people  what  his  wife  has  done  to  help  him.  He,  in 
most  cases,  would  feel  shocked  to  hear  that  people 
were  pitying  him,  for  all  along  he  has  been  patting 
her  on  the  shoulder  and  telling  her  it  is  her  influence 
alone  that  has  helped  him  to  do  the  work  he  is  doing. 
She  may  be  dressed  in  mended  clothing,  and  her  hands 
may  be  rough  from  hard  work,  and  she  may  not  seem 
so  animated  and  so  full  of  life  and  bustle  as  some  one 
else  who,  as  people  think,  would  have  made  him  a 
more  suitable  wife.  Why?  Because  she  has  lost  her- 
self in  his  success,  his  work,  his  career.  That  he  is 
what  he  is,  is  honor  enough  for  her,  and  she  is  happy. 

"  Now,  Aunt  Hulda,  I  want  you  to  know  that  our 
minister's  wife  is  one  of  the  finest  little  self-sacrificing 
women  I  know,  and  you  may  tell  people  that  they 
need  waste  no  pity  on  him,  for  he  does  not  want  it. 
I  should  like  to  tell  those  people  who  are  finding  fault 
with  her,  what  I-  know  about  it !  He  isn't  sorry  he 
didn't  get  the  other  girl,  for  he  married  the  one  wom- 
an in  all  the  world  for  him." 

"  Well,  I  mus  be  goin,"  said  Aunt  Hulda. 

"  No,  stay  for  dinner.     Betty  has  it  about  ready." 

"Not  today.  Mis  Havens,  good  day!"  and  she 
toddled  out  and  down  the  cement  walk. 

"  Well,  ma.  I  could  not  help  but  hear  your  speech. 
My.  hut  didn't  you  talk!"  said  Betty.     "It's  too  bad 

"  Well.  Betty,  it  stirs  me  more  than  I  can  say  to  hear 
people  find  fault  with  a  man's  wife  just  as  soon  as  he 
comes  before  the  people.  Don't  they  know  that  it  is 
the  woman  who  starts  it,  who  imagines  that  she  could 
have  made  him  the  better  wife,  and  don't  they  know 
that  with  any  other  woman  his  life  would  have  been 
a  flat  failure?" 

"  I  think  that  for  once  and  all  you  have  settled  that 
question  in  this  village,  so  far  as  the  minister  is  con- 
cerned," said  Betty. 

"  Aunt  Hulda  was  impressed,"  said  Mrs.  Havens, 
"  and  could  hardly  wait  until  she  could  go  and  tell  all 
she  knew  about  the  minister's  old  love  affairs.  Well, 
1  know  him  and  his  wife  so  well  that  I  can  tell  how 
I  happened  to  speak  out  as  I  did  to  Aunt  Hulda.  I 
would  not  stand  by  and  have  this  whole  parish  pitying 
him  because  of  his  having  the  wife  he  has  and  he  will 
thank  me  for  saying  just  what  I  did."  And  Mrs. 
Havens  bit  off  her  thread  with  a  little  more  spirit  than 
usual,  laid  aside  her  sewing  and  went  to  dinner. 

"  Pa.  you  should  have  hear  ma's  flow  of  oratory  to 
Aunt  Hulda,"  said  Betty,  when  they  were  seated  at 
the  table. 

"Well,  girlie,  if  mother  once  decides  to  speak  her 
mind,  she  can  do  it,  and  it  is  always  on  the  side  of  a 


righteous  cause,"  and  he  smiled  at  the  woman  across 
the    table,   as    it    was    answered   by   a    faint  blush   of 
pleasure.     Any  one  could  see  he  did  not  want  any 
pity  because  he  had  married  the  woman  opposite. 
Belief ontmne,  Ohio. 


Gratitude. 


BY   J.    S.    ALLDREDOE. 

A  few  years  ago  my  sister  was  a  trained  nurse  in 
an  asylum,  specially  set  apart  for  women.  She  had 
in  her  care  all  of  the  patients  in  one  of  the  wards  of 
the  institution. 

I  »ne  of  her  duiies  was  to  give  her  patients  exercise 
when  the  weather  was  fine.  To  accomplish  this  in 
the  best  way,  she  had  all  that  were  able,  march  around 
the  beautiful  park  surrounding  the  buildings. 

My  sister  noticed  that  a  certain  patient  always  en- 
deavored to  march  near  her,  and  frequently  made 
an  effort  to  engage  her  in  conversation.  Finally,  se- 
curing an  opportunity,  the  lady  told  my  sister  that  she 
was  not  insane,  hut  that  she  had  been  sent  to  the 
asylum  b)  her  husband,  lo  gel  her  out  of  the  way, 
SO  llial  he  could  get  possession  of  her  property. 

At  lirsl  she  ignored  the  plea  of  the  patient,  thinking 
thai  she  was  possessed  with  the  same  idea  that  nearly 
all  insane  persons  are,— that  of  insisting  to  be  of  a 
sound  mind. 

At  length  my  sister  was  impressed  with  the  ap- 
parent truth  of  her  statement,  that  she  was  unlawfully 
detained,  and  that  a  letter  addressed  to  her  brother, 
in  the  Far  South,  would  summon  able  and  prompt 
assistance. 

Her  heart  was  made  sad  to  see  this  refined  and 
cultured  lady  compelled,  day  after  day,  to  mingle 
with  all  classes  of  insane  persons,  against  her  will,  so 
she  dispatched  a  message  to  the  brother,  informing 
him  of  his  sister's  unhappy  lot. 

In  a  short  time  the  brother  arrived  and  instituted 
legal  proceedings,  and  soon  succeeded  in  liberating 
his  sister. 

Their  gratitude  to  my  sister  was  so  great  that  they 
offered  her  a  large  sum  of  money  and  anything  she 
might  wish,  as  the  brother  was  very  rich. 

Refusing  all  their  offers,  she  assured  them  that  she 
was  well  paid  for  having  done  a  good  turn  for  a 
fellow-creature  in  distress. 

Herein  is  a  lesson  for  all  of  us.  Our  Savior  came 
to  liberate  us  from  a  worse  bondage  than  that  which 
this  lady  endured.  Satan's  thralldom  holds  thou- 
sands today  in  sin  and  degradation,  under  a  yoke  of 
bondage  worse  than  death. 

Freedom  is  at  hand,  full  and  free,  for  every  one  so 
oppressed. 

Are  we  as  grateful  as  we  ought  to  be,  to  this  Royal 
Friend  who  has  unlocked  the  prison  door  and  set  the 
captives  free?  We  should  manifest  our  gratitude  by 
carrying  Christ's  glorious  message  to  others  who  are 
less  fortunate  than  ourselves.  "  Freely  ye  have  re- 
ceived', freely  give." 

Anderson,  hid. 


Re 


ling   that 


reports  come  to  us, 
Pastor  Russell's  business  is  not  prospering  as  in  the 
days  of  yore.  "The  Photo-drama  of  the  Creation," 
staged  at  an  initial  cost  of  over  $100,000,  is  said  to 
have  been  withdrawn  from  all  but  a  few  cities.  While 
formerly  three  houses  were  required  to  serve  as  head- 
quarters for  Pastor  Russell's  extensive  interests,  now 
all  the  business  is  attended  to  in  but  one  building.  It 
is  alleged  that  the  failure  of  Russell's  prophecy, — 
that  placed  the  coming  of  the  millennium  in  1914, — 
contributed  much  to  decreasing  confidence,  and  the 
consequent  decline  of  his  resources. 

An  exchange  suggests  that  "  some  people  are  al- 
ways talking  about  the  large  amount  of  work  they  have 
to  do.  and  then,  again,  there  arc  others  who  do  so 
much  work  that  they  don't  have  time  to  talk  about  it." 
That  writer  hits  the  nail  on  the  head.  There  is  a  cry- 
ing need,  in  all  departments  of  church  work,  for  the 
man  who  is  willing  to  do  his  best  for  the  Lord  in 
every  way  he  can.  With  a  band  of  devoted  workers 
like  that,  so  much  work  will  be  started  and  pushed 
through  to  completion,  that  there  will  be  no  time  for 
much  talking. — and  no  need,  either. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  19,  1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

OffloUl   Or»«n   of   «M   OSmob   of  tt»   Brotnrsn. 

A  Religious  Weekly 

Brethren  Publishing  House 
publishing  agent  general  mission  board. 


SUBSCRIPTION,  $1.50  PER  ANNUM,  IN  ADVANCE 
Canada    Subscription.    Fifty    Cents    Extra. 


Has  your  congregation  some  good  song  books  that 
have  been  laid  aside  for  newer  ones?  Here  is  a  chance 
lo  put  Ihem  to  use  and  do  good.  Please  communicate 
with   Tiro.   J.   A.  Switzer.  Arriba,  Colo. 

The  District  Meeting  of  the  Northern  District 
of  Virginia  is  In  be  held  in  the  Linville  Creek  con- 
gregation,   near   Broadway.    April    20   ai 
elders  are  to  meet  April  19,  at  2  P.  M. 


Oorroapondlmr  ' 


added  to  the  Bethel  church,  Colo.,  by 
aptism,  during  a  recent  scries  of  meclings. 

Bro.  Michael  Florv,  of  Girard,  III.,  is  booked  for 

revival  effort  in  the  Cook's  Creek  church,  Va. 


. .  Lightcap,  of  Mi 
5  of  meetings  in  the 


isfield.  III.,  was  to  be- 
vossvillc  church,  Ind., 


nged 


nbers  of  the  Unionto 
,-ith  Bro.  C.  M.  Driv 

ce  a  revival  Feb.  20. 


Bro,  Geo.  \Y.  Ft.ouv.  of  Covington.  Ohio,  was  ex- 
pected to  begin  evangelistic  meetings  Feb.  15  in  the 
Roaring  Spring  church,  Pa. 

Bko.  D.  W.  HostttuK.  of  Bourbon.  Ind..  has  been 
secured  as  pastor  for  the  Mulberry  Grove  church, 
III,,  and  will  enter  upon  bis  labors  March  I. 


Pwelvi  turned  to  the  Lord  during  the  evangelis 
meetings,  held  In    Bro.   I>.   Is-  Clapper,  of    Meye 


Marsh  Creek  church,  same  State. 


21.     The 


Bko.  E.  F.  Sisi.hr,  of  Ha/.elton.  W,  Va.,  feels  much 
concern  for  the  indifferent  and  erring  ones  of  the 
fold,  and  would  urge  the  membership  everywhere 
to  "  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness." 

Bro,  C.  Walter  Warstler,  of  Warsaw,  Ind.,  was 
in  a  recenl  revival  with  the  members  of  the  Plunge 
Creek  Chapel,  same  State.  Seventeen  were  brought 
to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

I  i  i!  1  Bro.  B.  B.  Ludwick  closed  a  most  interesting 
scries  of  meetings  at  Windber,  Scalp  Level  con- 
gregation, Pa..— seven  making  the  good  confession, 
and  a  number  of  others  being  seriously  impressed. 


WRITING  under  date  of  Jan.  5,  from  Panchgani. 
India.  Bro.  W.  B.  Stover  says  that  the  condition  of 
Sister  Stover  is  much  improved.  It  seemed  probable 
that  they  would  return  together  to  Ankleshwer  with- 
in the  next  few  days. 

The  members  of  the  Richland  church,  Ohio,  are 
looking  for  a  resident  minister,  and  invite  cor- 
respondence from  those  who  may  be  interested. 
Address  Bro.  J.  W.  Kline,  R.  D.  1.  Mansfield,  Ohio, 
for  further  particulars. 


THE  church  at  Huntingdon.  Pa.,  is  rejoicing  great- 
ly over  their  glorious  revival,  conducted  by  the  pastor, 
Bro.  1.  H.  Cassady.  The  total  number  of  conversions 
was  eighty-one,  of  whom  forty-five  were  heads  of 
families.  ■ 

Bro.  E.  N.  Huffman,  6207  Washington  Street,  St. 
Toseph,  Mo.,  is  in  a  position  to  hold  several  more 
series  of  meetings  on  short  notice,  if  arrangements 
to  that  end  are  made  al 
addressed  as  given  above 


i  early  date.     He  may  be 


Bro.  George  L.  Studebaker,  of  Muncie,  Ind., 
assisted  the  members  of  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  in  a  recent 
revival  efforl.  In  response  to  his  earnest  appeals, 
eight  were  baptized  and  several  more  await  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  sacred  rite. 


A  THREE  weeks'  series  of  meetings  in  the  Pattons- 
hurg.  Mo.,  congregation,  closed  Feb.  6,  Bro.  E.  N. 
Huffman,  of  St.  Joseph.  Mo.,  being  in  charge  of  the 
services.  Ten  were  received  by  confession  and  bap- 
tism, and  three  were  reclaimed. 


Bro.  W.  X.  Zobler,  of  Lancaster.  Pa.,  has  been 
secured  to  hold  a  series  of  evangelistic  services  for  the 
members  of  the  Ridgcly  church.  Md.,  next  November. 


pay 


For  seven  weeks  Bro.  C.  P.  Rowland  has  been 
laboring  among  the  churches  of  Michigan.  At  last 
reports  he  was  engaged  in  an  interesting  meeting  at 
Cedars.  

Twentv-oni:  confessed  Christ  in  the  Hoerners- 
town  church.  Pa.,  as  a  result  of  the  inspiring  meetings, 
held  at  that  place  by  Bro.  Reuben  Shrover.  of  New- 
Berlin.  Ohio.  

Bro.  J.  C.  Grope,  recently  of  Voder.  Colo.,  desires 
to  locate  where  his  services  as  pastor  may  be  needed. 
He  should  now  be  addressed  at  827  Jefferson  Street, 
Colorado  City,  I  olo. 

Bro.  B.  J.  FlKE,  of  Xez  Perce.  Idaho,  labored  for 
the  member-  at  Winchester,  same  State,  in  a  revival 
effort.  Seven  were  made  willing  to  accept  the  easy 
terms  of  the  Gospel. 

It  will  do  you  good  to  read  the  notes  from  East- 
ern Maryland' by  I'.ro.  W.  E.  Roop,  on  paKe  12S,  and 
see  vvhal  that  District  is  doing  for  both  temperance 
and  peace  principles. 

The  Bible  Institute  of  Blue  Ridge  College  was 
evidently  interesting,  inspiring,  evangelistic,  and  spirit- 
pally  uplifting.  See  the  report  by  Sister  Blanche 
Bonsack,  on  last  page. 


Bko  D.  R.  Beard  and  wife,  recently  of  Nappanee, 
Ind..  are  now  serving  the  Boise  Valley  congregation, 
Idaho,  in  pastoral  work.  They  were  lo  begin  a  Bible 
Institute  Feb.  is.  Brethren  traveling  that  way  are 
invited  lo  slop  off.  Bro.  Beard's  new  address  is  Me- 
ridian. Idaho,  R.  D.  1. 


Bko.  T.  A.  Robinso; 
should   be   Laurens,   lo 


info 


Aln 


Tin 


nfur: 


ms  us  that  his  addi 
id  .not'  Curlew,  as 
ame  to  us 


the 


apparently  good  authority,  and  we  made  the  entry 
as  it  was  given  to  us.  Our  readers  will  please  turn 
to  the  Almanac  and  make  the  change  as  suggested  by 

Bro.  Robinson.        

We  regret  that  a  notice  of  Bro.  D.  G.  Berkebile's 
meetings  in  the  First  Church  of  the  Brethren,  Toledo. 
Ohio,  to  begin  Sunday,  Feb.  13,  and  continue  three 
weeks  or  more,  reached  us  too  late  for  insertion  last 
week.  The  cooperation  of  members  living  in  near  by 
congregations  is  earnestly  requested.  Take  an  East 
Broadway  car.  get  off  at  Nevada  Street,  and  go  east 

one  short  block.      — 

'The  pitiful  condition  of  the  poor  during  the  stormy 
and  frigid  days,  now  being  experienced,  is  touchingly 
referred  to  by  Bro.  Chas.  A.  Miller,  St.  Joseph,  Mo., 
in  his  communication,  published  elsewhere  in  this 
issue.  Brethren  and  sisters,  while  you  are  blessed  with 
plenty  and  to  spare, — comfortable  bouses  and  a  well- 
spread  board, — do  not  forget  the  touching  plea  of 
those  who  lack  the  merest  necessaries  of  life. 


The  Messenger  family  will  join  in  congratulations 
and  good  wishes  to  Brother  and  Sister  A.  W.  Ross, 
of  Bulsar,  India,  upon  the  birth  of  a  daughter. 
Evelyn,  Jan.  1.  Bro.  Ross  has  been  digging  trenches, 
but  they  arc  far  lhe  new  hospital,  not  for  war.  This, 
vvilli  Bible  Class  leaching  and  evangelistic  work,  fur- 
nishes more  things  thai  need  doing  than  can  be  ac- 
complished.     If   von    lack   opportunities,    be    a    mis- 


:kkt  Meeting  for  Eastern  Maryland  wi 
the  Meadow  Branch  house  April  IS,  a 
1 :  30  P.  M.  The  elders  of  the  District  will  pi 
special  attention  to  the  announcement  of  Bro.  Wm. 
E.  Roop,  District  Clerk,  on  page   125. 

Sister  J.  E.  Keller,  of  Froid,  Mont.,  writes  of  the 
many  calls  for  meetings  that  come  from  various  points 
in  the  surrounding  territory.  She  feels  that  ministers 
looking  for  places  where  they  might  be  useful  would 
do  well  to  consider  the  opportunities  in  that  part  of 
the  country.  

Bro.  David  D.  Sell,  elder  of  the  Lcamersville  con- 
gregation, Pa.,  has  been  under  the  hand  of  affliction 
for  a  long  lime.  Though  still  in  a  critical  condition. 
he  is  much  interested  in  the  work  of  the  church,  both 
at  home  and  abroad.  He  desires  the  prayers  of  the 
church  in  his  behalf. 


March  16  has  been  designated  as  the  date  when 
the  District  Meeting  of  Northwestern  Ohio  is  to 
convene  in  the  Fostoria  church.  Elders',  Missionary 
and  Educational  Meetings  will  be  held  on  the  day 
preceding.  On  the  last  page  of  this  issue  Bro.  Ed- 
ward Kintner.  Writing  Clerk,  has  a  special  an- 
nouncement concerning  flic  meeting,  that  should  have 
the  immediate  attention  of  all  the  members  in  his 
District.  

You  will  surely  be  interested  this  week  in  noting 
the  diverse  views  of  two  of  our  older  brethren,  on  the 
proper  attitude  of  the  Christian  toward  congressional 
measures  for  increased  armament.  You  will  probably 
feel  somewhat, — well,  never  mind,  we  feel  a  good  deal 
that  way  too.  Just  have  a  little  charity,  think  it  all 
over  carefully,  decide  what  your  duty  is,  and  if  you 
have  not  done  il  already,  Attend  to  it  al  once  before 


lal 


Bro.  W.  H.  Ticnlk  ciosed  a  revival  effort  at 
Springdale.  Wash.,  a  branch  of  the  Mt.  Hope  church, 
Feb.  1.  Nine  entered  into  covenant  relationship  with 
the  Captain  of  their  salvation. 


The  energetic  labors  of  the  congregation  at  Bremen, 
Ind.,  of  which  Bro.  Joseph  Sala  is  pastor,  have  borne 
fruit.  About  two  and  a  half  years  ago  the  faithful 
band  of  but  fifty  members  built  a  new  and  commodious 
house  of  worship.  This  is  now  entirely  paid  for,  and 
the  membership  has  grown  to  ninety. 


Bro.  I.  I).  Hi:t  km'an,  of  Cerro  Gordo,  III.,  recently 
labored  in  a  series  of  evangelistic  services  for  the 
members  al  the  Columbia  church,  111.  Amid  general 
rejoicing,  thirteen  entered  into  covenant  relation- 
ship with  the  Lord,  and  others  arc  almost  persuaded. 
The  flourishing  condition  of  the  Columbia  church 
shows  that  a  country  church  can  not  only  be  main- 
tained in  a  promising  state,  but  also  that  it  can  be  made 
a  power  for  good  in  the  community. 


Six  were  added  to  the  Sidney.  Ohio,  church  by 
baptism  and  one  was  reclaimed.  Feb.  6, — these  ac- 
cession- being  the  result  of  the  Hall  evangelistic  serv- 
ices, now  in  progress  in  that  city. 


Last  week  we  mentioned  that  Bro.  J.  G.  Royer  was 
assisting  in  the  Bible  Institute  at  Daleville  College. 
The  Institute  must  have  been  a  splendid  one.  This 
murh  we  gather  from  a  communication  by  Bro.  H.  C. 
Early,  whose  own  efficient  service  on  the  program 
doubtless  prevented  him  from  giving  further  details. 


Under  date  of  Feb.  12  Bro.  J.  H.  Moore,  of  Eustis, 
Fla.,  writes  us.  saying:  "  Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  and  wife 
are  to  be  with  us  inside  of  a  few  days,  to  remain  some 
weeks.  Bro.  Edwin  A.  Snader  and  wife,  of  West- 
minster. Md..  are  with  us.  Bro.  P.  N.  Cool,  of  Brad- 
ford, Ohio,  spent  several  days  in  this  vicinity  quite 
recently.  Bro.  J.  R.  Leatherman,  wife  and  daughter, 
of  Vienna,  Va..  who  for  years  have  been  spending 
their  winters  at  Wabassa.  Fla.,  were  with  us  over 
last  Sunday.  Several  other  members  have  reached 
town  during  thclasl  few  days.  This  makes  it  addi- 
tionally  pleasant   for  us." 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  19,  1916. 


The  Cuba  of  Today. 

(Concluded.) 

Since  writing  my  last  letter,  telling  of  the  sugar 
industry  of  Cuba,  we  have  visited  the  ancient  city  of 
Santiago,  one  among  the  oldest  cities  of  the  Island, 
and  also  Chaparra,  on  the  coast  north  of  Omaja.  At 
the  latter  place  they  claim  to  have,  in  operation,  the 
largest  cane  sugar  mills  in  the  world.  We  have  now 
traveled  the  entire  length  of  the  Island,  and  have 
made  some  trips  across  country  along  her  borders. 
We  have  found  it  all  most  interesting  and  enjoyable. 
If  the  traveler,  coming  to  Cuba,  confines  his  visit  to 
the  capital  of  the  country,  Havana,  he  will  not  see 
much  of  real  Cuban  home-life,  or  learn  to  know  the 
manners  and  customs  of  the  mass  of  the  people. 

Santiago  is  an  interesting  place  to  visit,  as  it  was  the 
center  of  some  of  the  most  active  operations  of  the 
Spanish-American  war,  that  resulted  in  the  liberation 
of  the  Cubans  from  Spanish  domination.  In  its  beau- 
tiful bay  and  fine  harbor  the  Spanish  fleet  was  securely 
bottled  up  for  some  time,  and  finally  ventured  to  sail 
out,  only  to  meet  sudden  and  complete  destruction 
by  the  American  warships  that  were  in  anxious  wait- 
ing for  the  Spanish.  Here,  in  the  narrow  entrance  to 
the  bay,  Lieutenant  Hobson  sank  a  steamer  loaded 
with  coal,  to  close  the  harbor.  His  feat  of  bravery 
won  him  fame  and  a  seat  in  the  American  Congress. 
He  is  among  the  leading  temperance  workers  in  the 
States,  these  days. 

A  few  miles  out  of  the  city  is  San  Juan  Hill,  where 
a  battle  was  fought  and  a  victory  won  by  the  Ameri- 
cans, and  where  one  of  the  officers  of  the  army  made 
a  name  that  won  for  him  the  governorship  of  New 
York,  and  later  the  presidency  of  the  United  States. 
On  the  hilltop  a  monument  marks  the  place  where  the 
battle  was  fought.  Large  bronze  tablets  bear  the 
names  of  the  Americans  who  were  killed  in  the  battle, 
and  of  those  who  died  of  various  diseases.  Two 
hundred  and  fifty-nine  were  killed,  and  over  a  thou- 
sand lost  their  lives  by  diseases.  Col.  Roosevelt  wrote 
a  strong  letter  to  President  McKinley  at  the  time,  and 
the  army  was  removed  to  the  United  States  at  once. 
By  this  act  many  lives  were  saved.  War  is  a  frightful 
and  horrible  scourge  on  any  nation,  and  it  is  to  be 
sincerely  hoped  that  our  country  wilt  not  prepare  for 
war  or  for  future  conflicts  of  this  kind. 

To  go  to  Chaparra,  and  return  to  Omaja,  a  carriage 
drive  of  forty  miles  and  then  an  eighty  miles'  ride 
on  an  open  motor  car,  on  a  narrow  gauge  railroad, 
through  immense  fields  oS  sugar  cane,  was  made. 
The  sugar  mill  company  owns,  probably,  a  quarter 
of  a  million  acres  of  land,  and  it  claims  to  have 
ninety  thousand  acres  planted  in  sugarcane.  They 
have  two  large  sugar  mills  in  operation,  with  a  ca- 
pacity Of  nine  thousand  bags  of  suga/  daily.  Each 
bag  contains  325  pounds  of  sugar,  ninety-six  per  cent 
pure.  At  the  one  we  visited,  the  largest  in  the  world, 
they  made  over  two  hundred  thousand  tons  of  sugar 
last  year.  At  one  end  of  the  mill,  cars,  loaded  with 
twelve  tons  of  cane,  are  drawn  in  and  unloaded  at 
three  different  grinding  places.  A  half  a  carload  is 
lifted  up  with  chains  and  derrick  and  dropped  into 
immense  hoppers,  from  which  it  is  carried  through 
the  grinding  and  pressing  machinery.  We  were  told 
they  grind  five  hundred  car  loads  every  twenty-four 
hours.  At  the  other  end  of  the  mill,  cars  are  being 
loaded  continually  with  bags  of  sugar.  So  they  did 
when  we  were  there.  They  put  100  bags  on  each  car, 
and  timing  them  it  was  found  that  they  loaded  a  car 
with  a  trifle  over  sixteen  tons  of  sweetness  in  twenty 
minutes.  But  to  fully  describe  the  growing  of  the 
cane  and  the  immense  sugar  mill,  would  require  a 
large  pamphlet  instead  of  a  short  editorial.  It  shows 
how  ,the  production  of  sugar  has  been  scientifically 
developed  since  Cuba  became  a  republic. 

It  will  only  be  right  to  state  here  that  the  sugar 
men  of  Cuba  recognize  the  fact  that  the  European 
war  has  materially  raised  the  price  of  sugar  and  that 
they  are  making  very  large  profits  as  a(  result.  Our 
farmers  at  home  are  "receiving  higher  prices  for  their 
grain  because  of  the  great  demand  occasioned  by  the 
war.  Were  it  not  for  this  increased  demand  for  our 
breadstuff,  the  immense  crops,  raised  last  year,  and 
the  large  supply  on  hand,  would  make  the  prices  very 
innrh  lower  than  they  now  are.    When  prices"  are  low 


at  home,  farming  does  not  pay  so  well.  When  wheat 
was  sixty  cents  a  bushel,  corn  twenty,  and  oats  fifteen 
cents,  our  farmers  were  not  prospering.  The  same  is 
true  of  sugar  raising  in  Cuba.  One  must  not  be  too 
much  influenced  by  the  present  immense  profits,  made 
on  the  production  of  sugar.  When  prices  are  lower, 
it  pays  only  an  ordinary  profit. 

This  closing  letter,  describing  in  a  plain  way  the 
agricultural  conditions  in  Cuba,  is  compiled  from  the 
very  best  authorities  to  be  found  on  the  subject,  as 
well  as  from  information  furnished  by  those  who  have 
spent  years  on  the  Island  and  have  given  the  subject 
careful  study  and  due  consideration.  Among  these 
is  Bro.  Mahan,  who  has  spent  nearly  ten  years  in 
Cuba,  and  has  been  a  careful  student  of  existing  con- 
ditions. He  is  a  man  of  matured  judgment  and  full 
knowledge,  won  by  actual  experience  of  conditions 
in  the  country  in  which  he  has  made  his  home.  I  am 
receiving  a  good  many  letters  from  the  States,  asking 
for  information  concerning  Cuba,  and  those  who  have 
written,  or  have  a  desire  to  write,  are  referred  to 
"  Cuba  of  Today,"  found  in  these  columns. 

It  is  said  that  many  of  the  crops  grown  in  the  Cen- 
tral and  Northern  States  at  home  may  be  successfully 
raised  in  Cuba.  There  is  a  problem  yet  to  be  solved, 
— whether  wheat,  barley  and  oats  would  be  as  prof- 
itable on  the  soil  here  as  other  crops.  Some  success 
has  been  attained,  but  Cuba  imports  about  all  the 
wheat  flour  she  uses  from  the  States,  and  if  this  grain 
could  be  profitably  raised,  it  would  be  a  great  advan- 
tage to  the  Island. 

Corn,  of  rather  inferior  quality,  is  raised  on  the  up- 
lands and  fed  to  the  stock.  Two  crops  a  year  are 
raised  upon  the  hillsides  where  the  rainfall  is  greater 
during  the  winter  months  than  on  the  interior  low- 
lands. On  our  way  to  Santiago  and  Chaparra  we 
saw  some  fields  of  fairly  good  corn  about  ready  for 
husking.  We  were  told  that  it  was  planted  last  Oc- 
tober and  was  the  second  crop  for  the  year.  The 
experiment,  stations  of  the  Government  have  been 
crossing  the  Cuban  varieties  with  those  of  the  United 
States  and  South  America,  and  have  secured  three 
new  varieties,  each  having  long  ears,  large  grains 
and  thin  cobs.  The  seed  of  the  new  varieties  is  being 
distributed  among  farmers  who  show  a  disposition  to 
improve  their  crops.  It  is  suggested  that  a  farm  be 
set  apart  especially  for  the  production  of  the  best 
seed  corn.  It  is  believed  that  in  a  few  years  corn 
will  prove  a  very  profitable  crop  to  raise  here. 

One  prominent  writer  says  there  is  no  question 
about  the  assured  success  of  the  man  who  may  un- 
dertake farming  in  Cuba  with  proper  equipment.  He 
must  have  ample  capital,— that  is  to  say,  enough  for 
all  calculable  requirements  and  a  little  over.  He  must 
defer  serious  work  until  he  has  made  a  thorough  study 
of  the  conditions'.  He  should  then  devote  his  efforts 
to  the  production  of  the  surest  crops,  those  entailing 
the  least  hazard  in  cultivation,  and  for  which  there  is 
a  permanent  market  with  a  steady  demand.  If,  fur- 
thermore, he  uses  intelligent  methods  of  cultivation 
of  his  land,  he  can  not  fail  of  success.  It  also  means 
that  one  must  give  close  attention  to  business  and 
show  a  ready  willingness  to  work. 

From  personal  knowledge,  the  statement  is  made 
that  citrus  fruits  of  the  finest  quality  can  be  grown 
in  Cuba.  The  grape  fruit  raised  here  is  without  a 
superior  anywhere,  and  oranges  of  the  finest  quality 
can  be  produced.  The  Washington  navel  orange,— 
the  best  fruit  of  the  kind  raised,  so  extensively  grown 
in  California,— is  raised  here  and  is  equal  in  quality 
to  fine  coast  fruit.  Bro.  Mahan  has  trees  of  this 
variety  in  his  orange  grove,  and  the  fruit  is  sweet 
and  luscious.  Cuba  has,  for  a  long  time,  grown 
oranges  of  second  rate  quality,— a  kind  of  a  wild 
orange  scarcely  edible,— but  it  has  been  proved  by 
actual  experience  that  oranges  can  be  raised  here 
equal  to  the  very  best  raised  in  the  world.  This  can 
only  be  done  by  the  expenditure  of  money,  with  pa- 
tience and  knowledge,  the  best  methods  of  cultiva- 
tion and  by  ridding  the  trees  of  destructive  enemies,— 
must  be  done  on  the  Pacific  Coast. 
In  the  last  dozen  years  a  good  deal  of  money  has 
been  lost  here  in  the  orange  industry.  Americans 
have  planted  small  groves  and  failed  to  give  proper 
care  and  cultivation,  and  poor  results  followed.    The 


boom  was  started  on  an  unstable  basis  and  there  was 
a  rapid  decline,  with  the  loss  of  money.  It  gave  the 
orange  industry  a  hard  blow,  from  which  it  has  not 
fully  recovered.  After  all,  the  simple  fact  is  that 
the  man  who  has  the  means  to  buy  suitable  land,  to 
plant  the  best  varieties,  to  tend  and  fertilize  the  trees 
properly,  and  to  maintain  himself  until  his  grove 
yields,  may  secure  a  good  profit  on  his  investment. 
The  expense  of  marketing  the  fruit  is  heavy,  but  it 
is  thought  that  this  will  be  reduced  in  a  few  years. 

Several  small,  neglected  orange  groves  are  to  be 
seen  near  Omaja.  They  look  as  if  but  little  atten- 
tion had  been  given  to  their  cultivation,  and  ridding 
them  of  scale  and  other  enemies.  They  have  been 
ncgh'i'tcd  to  the  extent  that  the  ground  in  the  groves 
is  literally  grown  up  and  covered  with  tropical  grass 
and  weeds.  Many  of  the  trees  are  dying  and  the 
groves  make  a  poor  showing.  All  this  because  no 
attention  is  being  given  them.  That  fine  trees  can  he 
grown,  if  properly  cultivated,  and  when  careful  at- 
tention is  given  them,  is  shown  in  several  large  groves 
in  the  vicinity  of  Omaja.  One  of  these  contains  1,360 
acres  of  orange  and  grape  fruit  trees.  The  other  con- 
tains 200  acres.  The  trees  have  a  fine  appearance  and 
are  loaded  with  fine  fruit.  Here  is  shown  what 
may  be  done  with  proper  care  and  good  cultivation. 

Cuba  produces  many  kinds  of  fine,  delicious  fruits 
in  addition  to  the  citrus  varieties.  Among  these  may 
be  named  the  mango  of  India,  which  grows  here  to 
perfection,  and  many  varieties  are  produced.  The 
fruit  is  highlv  prized  wherever  grown,  and  especially 
is  this  true  of  the  mangoes  grown  in  India.  Another 
very  excellent  fruit,  found  here  in  great  abundance, 
and  of  the  best  quality,  is  the  papaya.  It  also  has 
Its  home  in  India  and  there  we  became  very  fond  of 
it.  We  found  it  a  great  treat  here,  for  it  is  as  good 
as  the  very  best.  It  is  a  very  healthful  fruit,  and  a 
great  luxury  to  all  who  are  accustomed  to  eating  it. 
The  alligator  pear,  one  among  the  delirious  tropical 
fruits,  is  produced  abundantly  in  Cuba.  Here  it  is 
called  aguacate,  and  it  is  pear-shaped.  The  fruit  is 
from  four  to  seven  inches  long  and  about  Ihrcc  inches 
in  diameter  at  the  center.  In  color  it  is  yellowish 
green  and  purple.  It  is  also  grown  in  Florida  and  in 
some  other  Southern  States.  Bananas  of  every  va- 
riety, and  good  in  quality,  arc  largely  produced  in 
Cuba.  A  good-sized  bunch  may  be  bought  here  for 
twenty  cents, — about  the  same  price  we  pay  for  a 
dozen  at  Mount  Morris.  Pine  apples  of  fine  quality 
are  easily  and  plentifully  grown  here  and  guavas  and 
other  kinds  of  tropical  fruits,  entirely  unknown  to  us 
at  home,  are  to  be  found  all  over  the  Island,  and  are 
enjoyed  by  all  who  conic  to  Cuba. 

I  have  made  many  inquiries  as  to  the  value  of  land 
in  Cuba,  and  find  a  wide  range  in  prices.  Here  at 
Omaja  good  land  can  be  hought  at  from  fifteen  to 
twenty  dollars  an  acre.  I  have  been  told  that  it  will 
be  safe  to  say  that  the  price  of  land  ranges  from  one 
dollar  to  one  hundred  dollars  per  acre. 

Tomorrow  we  are  leaving  Omaja,  on  our  way  to 
Florida  and  Alabama,  if  the  Lord  will.  We  have 
had  a  most  pleasant  and  delightful  stay  in  Cuba. 
Our  meetings  here  have  been  well  attended  and  some 
have  been  received  into  church  fellowship.  Today 
one, — an  elderly  brother  of  the  Disciple  church, — was 
baptized.  Others  are  almost  persuaded  to  accept 
Christ  and  may  come  before  long.  We  thank  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness  to  us  and  for  our  pleasant  stay 
in  Cuba.  D-  L-  M- 


just 


The  Brotherhood  Feeling. 

It  has  been  much  discussed  whether  the  property 
relations  of  the  primitive  church  at  Jerusalem  were 
those  of  absolute  communism,  or  whether  they  only 
involved  a  high  degree  of  generosity,  the  private 
ownership  of  property  not  being  entirely  relinquished. 
each  contributing  what  he  chose  to  a  common  poor 
fund.  The  former  view  seems  to  be  favored  by 
certain  statements  in  the  narrative,  yet  the  Ananias 
and  Sapphira  incident  clearly  implies  the  right  nf 
each  individual  to  keep  his  own  property  if  he  wished 
to.  Their  fault  lay  elsewhere.  In  any  case,  it  is 
plain  that  the  sharing  of.  goods,  whatever  its  extent, 
was  wholly  voluntary.     **  was  the  free  expression  nf 


122 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  19,  1916. 


the  spirit  of  brotherliness,  the  perfect  unity  of  heart, 
which  pervaded  the  infant  church. 

How  far  it  would  be  wise  to  extend  the  communistic 
program  in  our  modern  society,  is  a  question  about 
which  very  good  men  do  not  agree,  but  is  there  any 
danger  of  getting  too  much  of  that  feeling  of  brother- 
hood, that  sense  of  stewardship  which  caused  these 
early  Christians  to  distribute  so  freely  of  their  earthly 
goods?  Suppose  we  did  not  consider  the  things 
which  we  possess  our  own,  but  only  the  dispensing  of 
them  for  the  common  good,  entrusted  to  us?  Would 
there  not  be  some  lands  and  houses  put  to  other  uses? 
Would  there  not  be  more  modern  Bamabases?  More 
fields  thrown  on  the  market  and  the  proceeds  turned 
into  the  treasury  of  the  church?  Remember  that  we 
are  stewards  rather  than  landlords,  anyway.  And 
that  we  are  all  brothers  of  a  common  family.  A  deep- 
er sense  nf  the  brotherhood  feeling,— this  is  what  we 
need.  — 

The  Golden  Rule. 

A  GRi  vi  many  people  arc  somewhat  curious  to 
know  what  kind  of  a  rule  this  is.— what  it  looks  like, 
how  il  is  made,  of  what  it  is  made,  for  what  is  it 
made,  how  it  is  to  he  used  and  what  it  is  to  be  used 
[or. 

Well,  wc  dnn't  need  to  wonder  at  this,  as  it  is  so 
Frequently  referred  to  by  good  people,— by  ministers 
in  their  sermons,  by  lecturers  on  the  platform,  and 
other  good  people  who  think  it  their  duty  to  teach 
others  the  way  to  right  living  and  the  higher  and  bet- 
ter life.  It  is,  in  a  very  special  way,  recommended 
to  those  who  have  entered  the  Kingdom  of  God,  or 
are  about  to  do  so. 

But  there  are  some  who  know  so  little  about  it  that 
they  imagine  it  to  be  a  tangible  rule,  after  the  order 
of  the  mechanic's  foot  rule,  or  the  merchant's  yard 
stick,  excepting  that  it  is  made  of  gold  and  therefore 
must  be  very  expensive.  Hence  we  have  our  in- 
quirers along  this  line. 

It  is  all  right  that  everybody  should  know  all  about 
a  thing  that  is  so  popular  and  so  frequently"  named 
by  good  people,  and  the  use  of  which  is  so  earnestly 
recommended. 

First,  then  what  is  it?  Tt  is  a  thing  that  has  no 
tangible  existence,  as  far  as  matter  is  concerned.  Tt 
is  made  of  neither  wood  nor  gold,  but  it  is  a  Scriptural 
principle.  For  it  wc  have  the  following  definitions: 
"  Golden  Rule."— The  rule  to  treat  others  as  we  our- 
selves wish  to  be  treated  (Matt.  7:  12).  And  it  is 
very  similar  in  meaning  and  purpose  as  "  Love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself." 

The  name  "  golden  "  is  attached  to  it  because  of 
its  quality  and  character, — its  goodness  and  purity. 
It  is  golden  in  its  application. 

The  men  and  women,  newly  born  into  the  Kingdom 
of  God  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  should  have  desires  and 
purposes  that  are  pure  and  right,  and  as  they  would 
expect  others  to  do  towards  them,  so,  by  this  rule, 
they  should  do  towards  others.  This  is  what  makes 
this  rule  golden,  because  it  works  both  ways,  and 
gives  what  is  fair  and  right  to  both  parties.'  The 
righteous  man  can  not  do  wrong  to  his  brother  with- 
out having  it  reflect  disastrously  upon  himself. 

The  Golden  Rule  is  intended  to  average  up  and  uni- 
fv  the  lives  and  living  of  all  good  people,  so  that  they 
can  live  together  in  peace  and  harmony,  and  work 
and  live  for  each  other's  highest  good. 

As  we  think  of  it,  there  is  no  other  precept  given  in 
the  Bible  that  will  lead  to  the  accomplishment  of  this 
most  desirable  end  more  perfectly  than  the  practice 
of  this  Golden  Rule. 

Let  us,  lor  a  moment,  consider  what  kind  of  a 
world  we  could  and  would  have  if  all  the  men  and 
women  would  measure  their  lives  by  this  rule.  It 
would  make  a  heaven  here  on  earth. — "  Do  unto  oth- 
ers as  you  would  have  others  do  unto  you." 

How  is  this  rule  to  be  used?  A- brief  examination 
will  show  us  that  its  use  is  so  simple  that  there  need 
he  no  mistake  made  if  we  are  honest. 

Tf  a  farmer,  we  should  be  to  our  neighbor  as  we 
would  have  hjm  be  to  us.  That  would  not  be  a  hard 
thing  to  do.  Tf  we  would  sell,  him  a  horse  or  a 
rnw    we  would  lell  him  the  whole  truth,— the  bad  as 


well  as  the  good, — just  as  you  would  wish  him  to 
do,  if  you  were  the  buyer. 

In  marketing  your  produce  this  rule  would  again 
be  a  guide.  If  you  have  fresh  eggs,  of  course  you 
may  rightfully  say  so,  but  if  you  know  that  some  of 
them  are  stale,  the  Golden  Rule  would  prompt  you  to 
say,  "If  you  can  not  with  good  grace  recommend 
your  eggs  as  being  fresh,  you  had  better  leave  such 
eggs  at  home  and  use  them  yourself."  The  same  will 
hold  true  with  stale  butter,  and  runty  and  knotty  fruit 
of  all  kinds.  Instead  of  putting  such  fruit  on  the 
bottom  of  your  basket  or  crate,  leave  it  at  home,  or 
else  mix  it  thoroughly,  so  that  the  buyer  may  get  a 
fair  idea  of  the  average,  arfd  see  what  he  is  getting. 
You  need  not  think  that  this  would  be  a  hard  thing  to 
do.  Such  an  arrangement  should  be  observed  in 
everything  you  sell,  because  you  would  expect  it  if 
you  were  the  buyer.  The  rule  applies  just  as  much 
to  the  day  laborer,  the  mechanic  and  the  professional 
man.  Give  honest  goods  and  full  measure  in  whatever 
vou  raise,  manufacture  and  sell. 

In  carrying  out  this  rule,  the  producer  and  seller 
must  always  keep  in  mind  the  buyer  and  consumer, 
and  see  to.  it  that,  they  get  what  you  would  expect  and 
demand,  were  you  in  their  place. 

It  is  surprising  to  know  how  little  this  Golden 
Rule  seems  to  be  known  and  understood,  and  how 
rarely  it  is  made  practical  in  the  lives  of  people  in 
general,  many  of  whom  are  considered  honest,  trust- 
worthy and  respectable. 

We  know,  personally,  a  farmer  and  his  wife  who, 
in  making  butter  for  sale,  put  it  in  rolls  (as  is  the 
custom  of  many  farmers),  but  these  rolls  they  filled 
with  mashed  potatoes,  to  make  them  weigh  more, 
and  then  they  would  sell  the  rolls  for  pure  butter. 

Of  course,  this  was  a  gross  violation  of  the  Golden 
Rule  and  of  common  honesty  as  well,  but  how  much 
worse  is  it  than, — in  selling  potatoes,  apples,  peaches 
and  other  fruit.— to  place  all  the  nice,  large  and 
sound  fruit  on  top  of  the  baskets,  crates  and  other 
packages?  And  yet  this  practice  is  very  much  more 
common  than  is  the  filling  of  butter  rolls  with  mashed 

As  good,  as  reasonable  and  as  simple  as  the  Golden 
Rule  is,  there  are  too  many  people  who  violate  its 
divine  principles.  Might  it  not  be  highly  advisable 
to  study  it  more?  H.  b.  b. 


brother  full  forgiveness,  with  no  mental  reservations. 
Then  let  them  sincerely  "  agree  "  to  ask  God  to  bind 
them  together  with  an  unbreakable  bond  of  brotherly 
love.    "  It  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Father  who  is 

3.  Will  you  .  .  .  explain  Matt.  23:  IS:  "Woe  unto 
you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites,  for  ye  compass  sea 
and  land  to  make  one  proselyte,  and  when  he  is  made,  ye 
make  him  twofold  more  the  child  of  hell  than  your- 
selves "  ?— W.  I.  W-,  Arkansas. 

How  the  proselyte  could  be  "  twofold  more  the  child 
of  hell  "  than  the  proselyters,  is  the  questioner's  dif- 
ficulty, he  states  further  on  in  his  letter. 

It  is  a  common  tendency  of  converts  to  a  religious 
system  with  which  they  have  not  been  previously 
acquainted,  to  emphasize  the  most  prominent,  out- 
standing features  of  it.  In  the  case  of  Pharisaic 
Judaism  these  features  were  formal,  external,  osten- 
tatious. It  was  natural  for  the  Gentile  proselyte  to 
exaggerate  these  to  the  neglect  of  the  really  good 
elements.  The  thought  of  Jesus  is  that  the  fanatical 
zeal  of  these  Pharisaic  evangelists,  so  far  from  mak- 
ing tlieir  converts  better,  made  them  worse  even  than 
themselves, — not  always,  of  course,  but  such  was  its 
tendency.  Have  you  never  observed  that  pupils  tend  to 
become,  not  only  like  their  teachers,  but  often  more 


The  Question  Drawer. 

1.  Will  yon  kindly  explain  what  Jesus  means  in  Matt. 
10:  34.  35:  "Think  not  that  I  came  to  send  peace  on  the 
earth:  I  came  not  to  send  peace,  hut  a  sword.  For  I 
came  to  set  a  man  at  variance  against  his  Fatlicr,""etc.?— 
S.  C,  Washington. 

This  is  a  part  of  Jesus'  instructions  to  the  twelve 
on  sending  them  out  on  an  evangelistic  tour.  He  is 
warning  them  of  difficulties  they  must  expect  to  meet. 
Some  ^will  accept  his  Gospel ;  others  will  oppose  it 
and  those  who  do  accept  it.  The  result  of  this  will 
be  division,  even  in  the  most  intimate  relationships. 

The  apparent  representation  of  this  division,  as  the 
purpose  of  Jesus'  coming,  is  due  to  a  loose  construc- 
tion, occasionally  used,  according  to  which  an  un- 
avoidable result  of  a  contemplated  action  is  spoken 
of,  for  emphasis,  as  the  purpose  of  the  action.  The 
meaning  of  Jesus  here,  is  unmistakable,  in  the  light  of 
the  general  trend  of  his  teaching.  His  purpose  is  not 
division  and  strife,  but  his  purpose  is  to  accomplish 
a  work  which  inevitably  involves  division  and  strife. 


Ma 


the  tv 


parties?— J.  E.  B.,  Colorado. 

Surely  not.  The  reference  here  is  to  an  agreement 
upon  something  to  pray  for.  It  is  probably  suggested 
by  the  supposed  case  of  the  obstinate  brother  who  re- 
sists all  efforts  to  restore  him,  hut  is  general  in  its 
scope.  Of  course  the  limitation  is  implied  that  the 
object  of  prayer  agreed  on  would  be  a  proper  one, — 
one  in  harmony  with  the  Divine  Will. 

But  it  is  certainly  true  that  the  blessing  of  verse 
19  is  just  as  available  to  the  parties  referred  to  in 
the  preceding  verses  as  to  any  others.  Let  the  brother 
who  has  sinned  against  another  thoroughly  repent 
.  ot    his   sin.      Let  that  other   extend   to   his   penitent 


The  Stimulus  of  Past  Achievement. 

The  significance  of  the  Exodus  for  Israel's  later 
history  was  that  it  became  the  great  event  to  which 
the  nation  ever  afterward  looked  back  for  proof  of  Je- 
hovah's love  and  power.  It  stamped  itself,  upon  the  na- 
tional consciousness  so  indelibly  that  it  could  never 
be  forgotten.  When  the  psalmists  wish  to  kindle 
fresh  fires  of  devotion,  they  tell  in  song  how  the  horse 
and  his  rider  were  thrown  into  the  sea.  When,  in 
some  time  of  national  calamity,  it  seems  as  if  God's 
covenant  must  fail,  the  prophets  inspire  new  faith  in 
the  nation's  glorious  future  by  retelling  the  story  of 
the  Exodus  and  its  marvelous  demonstration  of  Je- 
hovah's almighty  power. 

If  we  were  not  so  forgetful  of  God's  mercies  in  the  . 
past,  we  would  not  so  easily  become  distrustful  of  his 
protection  in  the  future.  And  how  could  we  be  en- 
snared so  readily  by  the  glittering  prospect  of  worldly 
pleasure,  if  we  but  cherished  the  memory  of  that  soul- 
satisfving  joy  we  knew  when  we  first  made  our  exodus 
from  the  Egypt  of  our  sinful  life!  Have  we  forgot- 
ten the  blessedness  of  that  experience  and  the  high 
purposes  of  holy  living  which  we  then  formed? 

Of  course,  we  must  not  build  all  our  hopes  of 
heaven  on  past  experience.  Not  what  we  achieved  ten 
years  ago,  but  what  we  are  doing  now,  determines  our 
standing  before  God.  There  is  a  sense  in  which  we 
should  forget  the  things  that  are  behind,  even  if  they 
be  victories.  But  we  ought  to  gather  inspiration  for 
fresh  victories  out  of  the  achievements  of  the  past. 
If  God  once  helped  us  through  hard  places,  why  are 
we  so  fearful  that  he  can  not  'do  it  now? 


Christian  Integrity. 

A  Christian  should,  as-a  matter  of  course,  be  the 
gentlest  of  men,  but  please  do  not  lose  sight  of  the 
fact  that  he  should  be  a  man,  in  the  best  sense  of  that 
term.  He  should  have  the  courage  of  bis  convictions, 
and  be  prepared  to  defend  his  position  with  humble 
boldness,  just  as  a  Peter  or  a  Paul  did,  in  the  days 
of  old.  In  these  days  of  compromise,  and  seeking 
to  please  all  men,  there  is  great  danger  lest  the  divine 
principles  of  our  holy  religion  be  sacrificed,  or  at  least 
greatly  weakened,  by  a  desire  to  conform  to  prevail- 
ing religious  ideas.  According  to  the  divir\e  plan, 
God's  people  are  to  be  separate  and  apart  from  all 
that  is  worldly.  Such  a  stand  may  require  determina- 
tion above  the  ordinary,  but  it  always  pays. 


The  brewery  at  Flint,  Mich.,  quit  business  when 
Genesee  County  went  dry,  and  offered  its  building 
for  sale.  Recently  this  was  bought  for  $6,400  and 
its  new  owners  will  convert  it  into  a  church.  That 
sort  of  "  conversion  "  is  truly  commendable,  and  one 
can  but  hope  that  the  transaction  may  be  duplicated 
at  many  other  points. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  19,  1916. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


USING  ANTI-WAR  TRACTS. 
In  these  days  we,  as  a  nation,  are  much  interested  i 


the 


:  of  "  preparedness  "  and  what  it  really  means.  As 
a  church  we  are  anxious  that  nothing-  rash  be  done. 
People,  as  a  rule,  are  reading  everything  they  can  on  the 
subject  of  war  and  its  results. 

Since  we  can  not  talk  to  all  men  and  thus  teach  them 
what  the  Word  of  God  teaches  on  the  subject,  why  not 
make  more  use  of  tracts  put  out  by  our  Publishing  House? 
The  tract  "Christ  and  War"  may  be  had  for  a  very  small 
sum.  It  clearly  sets  forth,  in  a  few  words,  the  teaching 
of  Christ  on  the  subject  of  war.  Why  not  order  a  few 
hundred  and  distribute  them,  leaving  them  in  stores,  de- 
pots,   etc.,   and   let   them    do   all   the   good   possible? 

Contintcntal,  Ohio,  Jan.  31.  L.  H.  Prowant. 


SOUTHWESTERN  MISSOURI  AND  NORTHWEST- 
ERN ARKANSAS. 
Our  Sunday-school  convention  met  at  Peace  Valley 
church  Jan.  23.  Three  schools  were  reported  by  letter  and 
two  by  delegate.  Bro.  Kirkpatrick  was  the  delegate  of 
Joplin  Sunday-school  and  Sister  Carrie  Masters,  of  Peace 
Valley.  Bro.  R.  F.  Bowman,  our  District  Secretary,  of 
Joplin,  was  with  us  also.  We  had  a  very  nice  meeting, 
although   the   muddy   weather   interfered   with   the  attend- 


M.. 


ly  good   th 

tigs   were  1 

rought    to   our   notice. 

We 

d  that  the 

eachers   she 

uld  have  a  good  motto 

and 

i  aim.     The} 

should  be 

veil  trained.     Personal  v 

ork 

ry   needful 

o   help   chu 

eh  and   Sunday-school. 

By 

ch  ■ 


any   other   way.      We   le 


ncd 


any   good    things 


ANTI-WAR   RESOLUTIONS. 
The  Imperial  Valley  Church  of  the  Brethn 


I  Jan.  30,  1915,  passed  the  following  resolutions: 
Resolved,  That,  inasmuch  as  the  Gospel  teaches  peace, 
and  is  utterly  opposed  to  war,  and  as  the  Brethren 
church  has  always  preached  against  war,  from  the  time 
this  said  church  was  organized  in  the  year  1708,  to  the 
present  time,  and  has  always  been  opposed  to  military 
training  and  preparation  for  war,  and  our  ancestors  came 
to    the    United    States   because    they    could   here   worship 


God  accord, 
Therefore 


r  to  his  Word,  without  being  hindered. 
We    are    opposed    to    compulsory    military 
ir  children  in  the  public  schools,  and  we  are 
iy  further  preparation  for  needless  war,  and 
t  is  hereby 

Resolved,  That  we  ask  our  Congressman  from  this  Dis- 
rict,  the  Hon.  William  Kettner,  to  vote  against  any  and 
11  bills  that  may  be  introduced  in  Congress,  providing 
or  military  training  for  boys  in  the  public  schools,  and 
or  preparations  for  war  of  any  kind.  And  be  it  further 
Resolved,  That  one  copy  of  these  Resolutions  be  sent 
o  the  President  of  the  United  States,  one  copy  to  the 
fonorable  William  Kettner,  and  one  copy  to  the  Gospel 
.lessenger. 
By   order   of   the   church.  W.    F.   Gillett,    Clerk. 


Othe 


moved 


AllKh 


ety. 


for  sound  doctrine  in  this  town,  and 
we  arc  trying  to  hold  it  forth  to  the  people.  Our  Sun- 
day-school enrollment  is  130  in  the  main  school,  eleven 
in  the  home  department  and  fifteen  on  the  cradle  roll. 

We  have  Sunday-school  and  preaching  services  every 
Sunday  morning,  Christian  Workers'  Meeting  and  preach- 
ing services  in  the  evening,  and  prayer,  meeting  every 
Wedesday   evening.  " 

We  ask  an   interest  in  your  prayers  that  the  work  in 


yard 


.  Kauffman 


CHAPMAN  CREEK,  KANSAS. 

January  has  furnished  us  with  stormy  Sundays,  sleet, 
snow,  ice,  plenty  of  zero  weather,  and  a  thunderstorm. 
We  notice  in  the  Messenger  that  a  church  in  Illinois  is 
to  have  no  Sunday-school  until  April. 

Last  Sunday  we  thought  there  certainly  would  be  no 
Sunday-school  here,  but  some  of  these  country  folks  arc 
as  faithful  as  city  church  goers,  so  we  had  an  encouraging 
number  present  and  a  sermon  followed  the  Sunday- 
school  on  "  Peace  or  Preparedness."  We,  who  felt  that 
the  subject  did  not  interest  us  much,  were  made  willing 
to  do  our  part.  We  do  not  want  our  boys  to  spend 
valuable  time  in  military  drills  while  at  school. 

This  is  the  first  winter  we  have  spent  with  a  country 
church  for  seven  years,  and  we  note  with  much  solici- 
tude the  different  hindrances  and  causes  of  non-church 
attendance.  We  have  had  all  the  regular  services  every 
Sunday,  so  far. 

The  next  quarterly  council  comes  on  the  second  Satur- 
day of  March.  Members  who  live  so  far  away  that  they  do 
not  get  to  services  regularly,  will  please  note  the  date.  Our 
love  feast  and  series  of  meetings  in  October  were  report- 
ed in  this  paper,  but  in  some  way  the  four  baptized  at 
that  time  were  not  given.  That  would  make  Brn.  Edgar 
Hoffer's  number  lack  only  four  of  the  ten  thousand,  added 
to  the  church  in  1915.  Erne  Strohm  Sherry. 

R.  D.  1,  Box  32,  Abilene,  Kans.,  Feb.  5. 


BREMEN,  INDIANA. 

The  church  at  this  place  was  built  in  the  summer  of 
1913,  and  dedicated  Nov.  2,  1913.  The  event  was  an  all- 
day  meeting,  and  a  very  spiritual  one.  Bro.  Joseph  Sala 
is  our  elder  and  pastor. 

At  that  time  there  were  many  people  in  Bremen  who 
knew  very  little  about  our  belief.  Our  first  revival  be- 
gan a  few  weeks  later.  It  meant  much  for  so  small  a 
number  of  members, — fifty  ail  told, — to  build  a  church- 
house,  but  with  faithful,  earnest,  prayerful  work  it  was 
brought  about,  and  now  the  house  is  all  paid  for.  Since 
the  church  was  built,  twenty-five  have  been  baptized,  one 
restored,  and  several  are  awaiting  the  rite  at  the  present 


Fo: 


feel  that  our  Sunday-school  was  greatly  benefited  by 
the  meeting.  The  work  looks  bright  here.  We  surely 
appreciate  the  value  of  such  Sunday-school  Meetings,  and 
feel  greatly  benefited  by  them.  Bro.  Bowman  preached 
two  inspiring  sermons  while  here,  on  Saturday  and  Sun- 
day night.  The  next  Sunday-school  Meeting  is  to  be 
held  at  Joplin,  Mo.  Zella  M.  Fike. 

R.  D.  2,  Peace  Valley,  Mo.,  Jan.  27. 


,  Dec. 

or    the 


il  i 


Several 


noth 


any 


Bills; 


qua: 


:iously  waiting 
scovery.  Sister  Long  was  left  alone,  with  a 
nd  Sister  Emmert  and  Dr.  Nickcy  were  at 
We.  prayed  earnestly,  and  the  experience 
into  a  close  relationship  one  with  the  other 
th  our  Lord. 

i   the    Books   of  Thess; 


Kayl, 


Finn 


nd    Br. 


gave  us  good 
mians.  Through  an- 
Long  gave  us  much 


allf 


other 

food  for  thought  from  Epli 
had  an  English  sermon  by  one  of  our  missionaries, 
English  people  of  the  town  could  not  attend  these  mi 
ings,  on  account  of  the  quarantine.  Each  evening  ' 
given  to  prayer  and  the  discussion  of  certain  topic; 
"  Consecration,"  "  Prayer,"  "  The  Missionary's  Attiti 
•to  Non-Christians,  Christians,  Workers,  to  Fellow-A 
sionaries,  to  Himself,"  were  some  of  the  subjects  i 
cussed.  These  meetings  were  enjoyable  and  the  heart 
heart  talks  were  uplifting,  and  helped  to  draw  us  closei 
fellowsh 


On  Sunday.  Dec.  12,  Bro.  1 
o  the  eldership.  Our  brothe 
>f  work  opened  to  them 
hem  in  the  undertaking. 

Dec.   15   to   17  the   field 


.  and  wife  - 


Ho 


;  being  pres 
vevcr.  llie 


.  little  difficult  to  do  the  work. 


..Itul 


things  well  ar 
Umalla   Vitl. 


',  at  noon,  the  doctors  said  some  of  us  might 
id  on  Saturday  nearly  all  left  for  home.    We 
ck   to  work,   but   we   will   long  remember  the 
of  these  few  days, 
writing,    the   sick    are    better.      Lloyd    Emmert 

today.  Next  week,  one  day,  Sister  Ebey  will 
;,  bringing  little  Leah  with  her.  Word  from 
that  the  measles  cases  arc  doing  nicely.     We 

of  praise  on  our  lips  to  him  who  does  all 


OUR  MEETINGS  AT  BULSAR. 
e  time  we  had  been  looking  forward  to  the 
e  when  all  the  missionaries  might  meet  together  for 
cek  of  Bible  study  and  prayer.  Thinking  that  all  would 
home  from  the  hills,  so  that  every  one  could  attend, 
time  was  set  for  Dec.  7-14,  at  Bulsar.  We  were  dis- 
ointcd  in  this,  and  were  very  forcibly  reminded  that 
t's  plans  do  not  always  carry. 


le  a  few  days  later, 
id  not  care  to  come,  and  expose  their 
children  to  the  whooping  cough  which  some  orphan  girls 
had.  Sister  Stover  and  children  remained  at  Pauchgani, 
and  Bro.  Ebey's  stayed  at  home  with  little  Adah,  who  was 

We  had  hoped  that  all  might  enjoy  these  meetings,  so 
our  disappointment  was  keen.  During  the  week,  dark 
clouds  hung  over  us,  but  the  Lord  seemed  nearer  than 
ever.  We  learned  to  trust  him  more  than  we  had  ever 
before.  One  day,  word  came  that  little  Adah  Ebey  had 
been  taken  to  the  hospital  in  Bombay,  and  the  next  day, 
the  news  of  her  spirit  leaving  this  world  was  flashed 
over  the  wire  to  us.  Diphtheria  was  the  cause  of  her 
death.  We  found  ourselves  asking,  Why?  Our  tenderest 
sympathy  went  out  to  Brother  and  Sister  Ebey,  whose 
hearts  have  been  so  often  rent.  How  we  did  pray  for 
them  and  for  the  recovery  of  little  Leah,  who  was  also 
in  the  hospital,  with  a  lighter  attack  of  the  same  dis- 
ease.     We    believe    that    God    heard    and    answered    our 

Soon  Lloyd  Emmert  developed  sore  throat,  and  was 
taken  to  the  hospital  with  a  light  attack  of  diphtheria. 
Bro.  Emmert  had  been  on  a  visit  to  Bro.  Ebey's  about 
ten  days  before,  and  thus  carried  the  disease  to  Ltoyd. 
No  one,  at  that  time,  knew  of  the  seriousness  of  the  dis- 

Lloyd  was  at  Bulsar,  so  we  were  all  exposed.  How 
heroically  Mrs.  Cottrell  and  Dr.  Nickey  worked,  in  wait- 
ing on  the  sick.  We  were  all  in  quarantine,  but  by  the 
use  of  anti-toxin  and  proper  care  no  more  were  stricken. 
During  this  time  word  kept  coming  from  Sister  Long, 
that  Magdalene  was  not  well,  and  in  a  day  or  two  measles 
developed.  Sister  Shumaker  was  bedfast  and  not  able  to 
attend  any  of  the  meetings.    We  never  experienced  such 


rikl,-: 


in   time   of  need. 
India.     Nora  Lichty. 


FATHERS    IN   ISRAEL. 


of  tin 


but 


-e  superannuated,  and  a  few  are  blind.  They 
aiting  for  the  summons,  "Child,  come  home." 
lese  aged  pilgrims  spoke  the  German  language 
uthful  days,  and  they  also  preached  many  ser- 
erman.  Edgar  M.  Hoffer. 

itown,   Pa. 


The  difference  between  t 
,nd  the  sermon  cnMen  (r< 
ween  a  chunk  of  tee  and  a 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  19,  1916. 


What  You  Should  Do  to  Be  Saved. 

and  between  your  fellow-men  and  yourself.  Ask 
God  to  forgive  you,  and  ask  those  whom  you  have 
wronged,  while  you  lived  in  sin,  to  forgive  you,  and 
lo  »•  i  ept  restitution,  if  you  have  something  which  be- 
longs to  them.  God  will  forgive  all  your  mistakes  of 
the  past,  known  and  unknown  to  you,  and  remember 
them  against  you  no  more  (John  16:  8;  Psa.  32;  Isa. 
-13:  25;  1  John  1:9). 

The  next  thing,  which  the  Bible  teaches,  is  that 
you  should  be  baptized.  The  Scriptural  way  is  to  be 
immersed  in  the  water,  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  for  the  remission 
of  your  sins.  It  is  a  symbol  of  cleansing.  As  water 
cleanses  the  physical  body,  so  the  blood  of  Jesus 
washes  away  your  sins.  You  are  buried  with  him  in 
the  water  in  baptism,  and  you  come  out  of  the  water 
i„  newness  of  life  (John  3:  5;  Acts  2:  38;  Matt.  3: 
13;  Rom,  6:  4). 

You  now  have  your  sins  forgiven  by  God,  because 
Jesus  died  for  you.  and  you  receive  the  Holy  Spirit 
in  your  life.  Hearing  about  Jesus,  believing  on  him, 
being  convicted  of  your  sins,  repenting  or  cleaning  up 
your  life,  turning  i<>  God.  being  baptized, — all  this  is 
preparing  you  for  the  receiving  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
the  indwelling  of  whom  really  assures  you  that  you 
arc  saved,— a  Christian.  "He  that  hath  the  Spirit 
hath  life."  The  Spirit  is  to  comfort  in  time  of  dis- 
couragement, teach  you  God's  Word,  show  you  his 
will,  give  you  power  for  service,  change  you  into  his 
image  and  likeness,  and  to  protect  you  from  all  the 
attacks  of  Satan.  The  Spirit  is  also  God's  guaran- 
tee that  when  this  life,  with  its  mission,  is  ended,  you 
will  be  gathered  home  with  the  redeemed  (Rom.  8; 
John  14;  2  Cor.  3:  18;  Epli.  4:  30). 

You  have  been  bought  with  a  price, — the  blood  of 
Christ.  Because  of  this  you  owe  him  your  strength, 
your  lime,  your  money,  your  talents,  your  body,  your 
mind,  your  all.  "  Thou  shah  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 
thy  might."  This  means  that  you  exert  all  your 
powers  and  use  all  your  resources,  in  doing  the  things 
which  will  add  the  most  toward  the  upbuilding  of 
God's  Kingdom  here  on  earth.  It  means  that  your 
onlj  purpose  in  life  should  be  to  get  others  ready  for 
heaven,  or  that  you  endeavor  to  save  souls  for  whom 
Christ  died  (Matt.  22:  37;  Rom.  12:  1;  Matt.  28:  19; 
Acts  1:8:2  Cor.  5:  20). 

77iw  you  should  do  to  be  saved.  Learn  the  Good 
News  that  Jesus  saves  sinners,  believe  that  you  are 
one,  lurn  from  your  evil  ways  and  habits,  asking  God's 
help  in  prayer,  be  baptized  for  the  remission  of  your 
sins,  ask  for  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  give  your  all  to  the 
Lord,   to  be  used   in   leading  others   to  Christ. 

This  is  the  way  that  leads  to  real  peace  and  joy  in 
this  life,  and  in  the  end  to  the  eternal  habitations  in 
the  City  of  God.  as  it  is  given  by  him  in  the  Bible. 

YOU   SHOULD  WALK   IN   IT  AND  BE  SAVED. 

3435  Van  Buren  Street,  Chicago,  III 


Preparedness. 


Yes,  1  believe  in  preparedness, — of  the  right  sort, — 
both  offensive  and  defensive.  It  is  urgent, — absolute- 
ly indispensable.  Emphatically  should  the  United 
States  have  the  most  comprehensive  preparedness  for 
this  lime  of  world  need. — but  how? 

For  ..  century,  perhaps,  our  country  will  have  little 
need  of  battleships,  armor,  munitions  and  trained 
soldiers,  to  protect  herself  against  the  nations  of 
llurope.  Theirs  are  but  shattered  and  sunken  navies, 
ten  millions  of  dead  and  disabled  warriors,  and  multi- 
plied thousands  of  widows  and  orphans.  Their  aged, 
their  widows,  their  children,  their  crippled  and  af- 
flicted, their  destitute  and  stricken,  will  need  looking 
after.  They  must  have  food,  clothing,  buildings, 
stock,  etc..  and  their  shattered  finances  will  have  to 
be  restored ! 

Under  these  circumstances  the  United  States  will 
need  one  hundred  years  and  millions  of  dollars  to  act 
the  pari  of  a  "  Good  Samaritan  "  toward  the  present 
belligerents.     Our   favored  nation  must   prepare  to 


furnish  food,  clothing,  machinery,  and  a  great  variety 
of  other  necessaries,  which  this  present  wicked  war 
has  destroyed.  We  must  prepare  to  supply  money, 
men  and  stock.  |o  reestablish  industry  and  commerce 
among  these  people.  We  must  prepare  to  throw  the 
mantle  of  charity  over  the  wounded,  fainting  forms 
of  both  the  conquerors  and  the  vanquished.  We  must 
be  prepared  lo  comfort  and  restore  the  stricken  ones. 

"  Preparedness,"  indeed,  should  be  our  watchword, 
— beneficence  to  the  stricken  and  fear  of  the  great 
Jehovah !  In  the  love  of  the  Son  we  should  be  ready 
to  help  when  the  rage  of  war  subsides.  We  should 
help  these  infuriated  people  to  readjust  themselves 
and  make  peace, — "  the  peace  of  God  which  passeth 
all  understanding." 

The  several  American  lives,  which  went  down  amid 
the  dangers  they  hazarded,  should  not  be  a  pretext  for 
our  country  to  rush  into  a  campaign  of  infamous 
destruction  to  avenge  their  death.  Rather  let  it  be 
an  occasion  of  displaying  better  judgment, — greater 
love  and  kindness. — proving  thereby  that  we  are  given 
to  better  things,  and  that  there  is  virtue  in  the  life 
and  doctrine  of  Jesus  Christ.  T  believe  in  prepared- 
ness,— sensible,  higher  preparedness. 

Homeland,  Fla. 


By  Their  Fruits  Ye  Shall  Know  Them. 

A  Chapel  Talk  at   Lordsburg  College. 

Society  divides  itself  into  four  classes,  according  to  tlie 
various  degrees  of  breeding  or  its  utter  absence;  (1)  No 
breeding.  Tins  class  belongs  to  the  caves  and  mountains, 
where  manners  were  never  taught.  (2)  A  little  breeding. 
C3)  More  breeding.  (4)  Ample  breeding.  Between  the 
first  and  last  classes  there  are  as  many  shades  as  there  are 
liucs  in  the  rainbow. 

College  people  should  cultivate  good  and  correct  habits. 
—not  merely  to  be  in  the  "best  set,"  but  because,  by 
proper  culture,  they  will  be  better  off  in  many  ways. 

2.   Their  companionship   will   be   more  agreeable. 

Not  race,  wealth,  or  education  will  give  any  one  the  pow- 
er thai  belongs  to  a  lady  or  a  gentleman.  It  is  only  gained 
by  the  observance  of  principles  of  right  conduct,  right 
things  to  do  and  say  (etiquette  so  called),  which  men  and 
women  of  good  breeding,  through  all  ayes,  have  set 
forth. 

people  of  a  political  body.  To  regard  them  avoids  giving 
rise  to  misunderstandings,  engendering  ill-will. 

Ignorance  of  laws  of  conduct  put  us  to  woeful  disad- 
vantage, so  that  the  sterling  qualities  of  mind  and  bean 
are  lost  sight  of. 

A  notable  woman  has  said.  "  The  manners  of  a  person 


of  the 


Holmes  says, 


■■ii   i 


en  have 


us  forms 


These  well-bred  men  am 
for  the  table  and  the  streel 
ladies  toward  gentlemen,  and  of  gentlemen  toward  ladies 
proper  behavior  in  church.  I  wish  to  speak  especially  oi 
this   latter  point,— church   manners,  church    decorum. 

Aside  from  its  spiritual  prerogative  and  philanthroph 
endeavors,  it  is  the  province  of  the  church,  to  make  ; 
fine  art  of  the  social.  The  Christian  religion  aims  to  fo< 
tcr    the    fully-fashioned    will    and    kind    heart.      The    Savin: 


i  Gentleman, 
church   is   to   wo 
iw   shall    wc   niak 


Wli 


ed. 

ii  the  sern 
look.      It 


rholly  discourteous  to  leaf  through 
hymnals  or  papers,  or  to  detract,  in  any  way.  from  any 
part  of  the  service 

If- the  sermon  be  so  rambling  that  the  text  might  have 
had  the  smallpox  without  the  sermon  catching  it.— listen 
with  respectful  bearing,  nevertheless,  knowing  that  the 
halting  effort  is  meant  as  a  tribute  to  Almighty  God. 

The  habit  of  gazing  about  when  some  one  enters  the 
door,    when    a    window    is    being   adjusted,    when    a    child 

churches),  or  when  a  baby  frets, 'arc  all  bad  habits,  be- 
longing  to  the  ill-bred.  They  disturb  worshipers  and  make 
your  companionship  disagreeable. 

When  visiting  churches  of  different  belief  from  yours, 
pay  the  utmosl  attention  to  the  services.     If  the  worship- 


upon  them  is  Ul-brcd.  Show  due  respect  for  the  religion 
opinions  and  observances,  no  matter  bow  different  the 
may  be  from  yours. 

1  have  seen,  at  our  own  churches,  grave  disrcspCC 
shown  th rough  whispering,  shuffling  of  feet,  moving  u 
chairs,  and  handling  paper-.     Some  ever   forget  thenische 


.far 


>  be  ! 


Surely  these  people  do  not  want  to  prove  themselves 
disagreeable,  to  make  for  tli  em  selves  a  bad  reputation, 
nor  do  they  want  to  disturb  worshipers. 

Undoubtedly  this  intolerable  conduct  must  be  the  re- 
sult of  one  of  two  things.— either  the  offenders  are 
thoughtless,  or  else  they  are  ignorant  of  the  laws  of  con- 
duct. The  looker-on  can  not  tell  which  it  is,  but  he  can 
only  censure  the  offender.  To  be  thoughtful  and  re- 
sponsive to  the  generally  accepted  gnul  forms--  for 
church,  does  count  in  making  for  yourself  a  good  reputa- 


May  all  our  members  c 
perfection    in    church    de 
all  around  them  wherevc 

Diiform  to  the  higlu 
they  may  go!     Th 

st  degree  of 
example  to 
is  they  will 

more  agreeable,   they  ma 
above  all.  they  will  lliercL 

"  By  their  fruits  ye   sli. 

Lordsburg,  Cal. 

y  show  respect  (or 
11  know  them!" 

Mrs.  Laura 

lip  will  be 
tatiou.  and. 
heir  Maker. 

E.  Haugli. 

Notes  From  Oar  Correspondents 


ARKANSAS. 


CALIFORNIA. 


kneel, 


foil,, 


Mo. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER—Fcbruary  19,  1916. 


''  r    '" -;'"    '<    ^riis    ..I    in.ilini;>    .il    l':Htuiishiirj.'  Srul[i    l.,.v,|.-    Our    n-vlvnl    

"I    n,r,..-    r.-  Iiiir.i.'.l       I'.mr  oIIi.t*    p.  1.1.  !,■   ll„.   .,;,,(,         | ,    |,;1J,(1/,.,| ',,1',,':,'    "n."' i  i'"   i  V"  "'"'V;    '  ''' 

'■■ih.'|  '.„'.,'.';,;';.' ,:.";:,:.  J,!1,",,,!:,;:, ',",!•;!;,"' '"'!::'   *• ■■■•; ■  "■-"■  '■•.• > ;."f,r,"i;:; ; 

tailll.    (CUT    W,,,],!,,,;!,.,,    SI, I.    SI,    .I„»..„„,     «„ ..  ™i     ™»— 0«H    Cu.lor.    l(|00    Grill,,,,,,    A,,-,,,,, 


■efiilly    Rive,,    out. 


MARYLAND. 


oughoiit  tin-  yen, 
VIRGINIA. 


•I.    Il'lilce  ,.|„ir,. 


■ll,r..„.   mm   .1.111    n-i-r.-.-nl, , 

j,.l„'t     lli'lirillll    nil     III-     S wl,|..     IT 


?2S..1.'i    win,    clvpn 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  19,  1916. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


Ct   to   give  noother  $M  to   our 
■  neighboring  societies   In,   whli 


['Incllnj,',    Secretary .- 


nn    Orphanage.    U; 


report  of  Uio  Sisters'  Altl 
ill,  twenty-iilii''  meetings, 

.l".|,.r,ML-    M,'.\.'-,.r    j:<4-J!' 


ty-one;       lectori.  Jm.H.  :.r nt  Wild  out.  135.3*  :  lc 


nullted  ft  lot  of  t 
ittie   Thomas,    Supe 


Osnauiirg.    Ohio. 


.    SriTftiiry-' 
f-dny  meetings  nnd  <iue  specl: 


Society.    The  folhiwhii;  »(ln  >T' 
Clipploger 
12.02.     Since  then   we  heh 


!  $30.16,  Iwivlng  $10.6' 


.  1l.su.  .Iin-s.  $7.05,     Our 


MATRIMONIAL 


u      ['hil:i<h-l|ilii:i.    :n»lst 


mtj 


.I.....H..I    :■',-.. in (.irl.    ;iml    :■    sisli-r    |>i.'<  fil    two    .jutlls    nll.l    :. 

$20.52:    rtulltlng    quilts,    JO.flO:    knotting 


$200;    iipronp.    $0.ft 

■r-covorlngs.  13:  sale  ot  calendars.  $12..' 

:.    $lo.rt',;    donations.    $3.50;    making    a 

ildlng   fund,   for   remodeling   $-'■<>:    -tnve   for    A 

fwii.    freight.    Iiftv-s,-v,.i 
oce  of  $12.85  In  the  t 


$10.25:    Home    Missions,    $5; 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


nclit'T-i.    mi    :nlo|i(iil     ; 


•enty-one.     fff  tn M)    -.\   c.n..--..n    »U   [.ill.. «-«lips.  seven       neighbor 

I.-..I..I    $..  I..  h.-l|.'|..'V  f"r  th-  i.irn:.'. 


$08.27.      We    paid 


I   by  three  sons,  two  diiughtet 


.  *-■*-'-.-.,     In  t 


Kladeror  H,mda> -school  room    $1;  General  Secret,ir>.        mnterh,!-..   $1S.S1.      Flower*   for   the   sh-k.   $-.75.    Offering   given 

'  rons  came  In  thft'i.  we""™ fm      l'  inn'*  pi'r   «  "    ",,^,"    :" '    """""    S-"       W"   K"VL"  *2f>  t0   SCl 

,  23  qnllta.  besides  underskirts,  clothespin  bags,  dust-        for    the   church.   $16.50.     T..1..1    pal.]    o,n,    $fti  GO.     Balance   In    1 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  19,  1916. 


.    Ill      Wll.Vll. 
llf.-l'llM-il      \\ 

oueh    In    fi 


ml  joining.— Nannie  A.   Martin, 
Clara   Auita.   born   Sept.   18,   1 


t»n.  In.l,  [  Republished  by  request.] 

<y.    fa..    di,-.[    .h,u    'j|.    \wi    itfi.'tl    7S 
With    liis    nun-u(s    ho  <.-i>im<>   by    yviir. 

K^j^].oBV..",,,Hho,"t"irvtves.      Tim''.' 
"'illy    f„r'  ruluiy    y.'iirs.      Services    by 


The  Great  Combination  in  Business 
Is  Quality,  Price  and  Service 

QUALITY— Our  books  are  approved  by  a  reading  committee  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 
PRICE— Our  prices  are  right,  in  many  cases  lower  than  those  of  the  publishers. 
SERVICE— We  guarantee  prompt  service.   On  the    average    we    are    shipping    orders    within 


venty-four  hours  after  i 


eipt. 


Helpful,  Instructive,  and  Entertaining. 

OUTDOORS,  INDOORS,  and  UP 
THE  CHIMNEY 

By  Charles   McIIvaine, 

The  partial  table  of  contents  which  follows 
will  give  you  an  idea  of  the  educational  value 
of  this  book,  and  being  written  in  an  interesting 
and  easy  style  it  will  make  a  valuable  addition 
to  any  library: 

If  I  Came  from  the  Moon. 

Why  the  Stove  Smokes. 

What  Dust  Does  for  Us. 

Only  an  Egg. 

Under   Creek  Waters. 

Plants  That  Poison. 

Our  Underground   Neighbors,  etc.,  etc. 
179  pages,  cloth  bound. 
Price,    75C 


A  VOICE   IN  THE   NIGHT 
and  Other  Stories 

By  Frederick  Hall, 


depicts  the  life  of  c 
jects  follow: 

A  Voice  in  the  Night. 

When  the  King  Arose. 

The  Regicide. 

The  Son  of  the  Desert. 

The  Little  Girl  up  Damas 

A  Song  of  Ascents. 

The  Boy  with  the  Lunch. 

The  Hour  Before  Dawn. 

The  Tie  of  Blood. 


ich    of  which    be: 
lible  character.     1 


Wail 


194  pages,  cloth  binding. 
Price 


Make  Your  Spare  Time  Pay  Big  Dividends 

Note  the  names  ef  these  authors,  and  see  how  it 
will  pay  you  to  get  back  to  the  Old  Masters 


A  Complete  Library 

of  History,  Romance,  Ad- 
venture and  Human 
Heart  Throbs 

A  list  of  stories  that  should 
be  in  every  household  and 
that  should  be  read  by  all 


2,350 


ted 


Standard  library  size. 
Weight  five  pounds. 
Each  set  packed  in  carton 
Bound  in  full  cloth. 
Lettered    and 
in  gold. 

Such  an  Offer  Has 

Never  Before  Been 

Possible 

These  ten  stories  in  five 
handsome  volumes,  bound  in 
full  cloth,  standard  library 
size,  for  the  price  of  one  or- 
dinary book.  Just  think ! 
Only  15c  per  story. 

Price,  the  Set,  Postpaid,  Only  $1.50 


We 
Pay  the 
Postage 


Brethren  Publishing 


House 


Elgin 


Pay  the 
Postage 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  19,  1916. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

CtirUtlnn    Integrity L 

\i,    Invocation    (Poem).     By  Jos.  A.  Sell 1 

Be -'U.  Il  Thnt  It  May  Bear  More  Fruit.     By  Albert 

Hi'vLni:  il*  i'i  'spirKni.i    i'i.. n tiT.    By  J.  F.  Orayblll.  ..1 

Wt.ul  Viiii  iiiioiild  I'V.  'to  Hf  SnveJ.  By  H.  A.  Clftybaugh.  1 
Itj    Their    Ir.rlia    Ye   Stmll    Know   Them.     By   Mrs.    Lnuro 

i..(i  Below  !-:iBe  Strotim  Shrrfy.  SIde-llgtitB.— F.  F. 
llo|.i.|.|.|.-  W:iru>l[ic  Themselves  Wllllnm  Lewis  Judy. 
Clouds   and     Worrlei     QUen    3,    l.ungenecker,    Jr.— Crlti- 

ui,.„  ii..  Dark  Is  Made  Light  (Poem).— J.  O.  uoruhnrt. 
tude.-J.  S.  Alldndge 1 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 

(Concluded  from  Pngo  125.) 


meetings  in  near-by  churches,  were  in  the  way.  Not- 
withstanding, the  interest  was  good.  The  sermons,  the 
personal  work,  the  consecration  meetings,  and  especially 
the  visits  of  Brother  and  Sister  Studebaker,  in  the  homes 
of  the  members  and  friends,  were  a  real  blessing.  As  an 
immediate  result  of  the  efforts  put  forth,  eight  were  bap- 
tized, and  several  more  await  the  rite. 

A  baptismal  scene  in  the  Pittsburgh  church  never  fails 
to  elicit  great  interest.  It  produces  a  marked  impression 
upon  those  who  are  unaccustomed  to  the  original  Gospel 

It  really  seemed  wise  to  close  the  meetings  in  the 
midst  of  such  interest  as  was  manifest  on  the  last  Sun- 
day morning  and  evening,  but  Brother  and  Sister  Stude- 
baker were  obliged  to  go  to  other  fields. 

Mrs.  Lena  M.  Johnson. 

5886   Burchficld   Avenue,   Pittsburgh,    Pa.,   Feb.  9. 


y  morn 
t  jirenclicd 


Suuday  morning 


WASHINGTON. 


WEST   VIRGINIA. 


KANSAS    CITY,    KANSAS    (MISSION    CHURCH). 

Another  year's  work  is  done,— the  twenty-sixth  year 
that  wife  and  I  have  been  in  charge  of  the  work  in  Kansas 
City,  in  the  employ  of  the  Mission  Boards.  For  several 
years  we  were  under  the  General  Board;  then  under  the 
Joint  Boards  of  Northeastern  Kansas  and  Middle  District 
of  Missouri. 

For  the  past  six  years  our  work  has  been  largely  in  the 
mission  church,  in  the  south  part  of  Kansas  City,  Kansas. 
In  this  territory  two  hundred  and  seven  were  baptized. 
The  total  number  of  baptisms  in  Greater  Kansas  City,  as 
a   whole,   reaches    four    hundred   and    eighty-six. 

When  we  first  went  to  Kansas  City,  there  were  only 
two  members  in  the  twin  cities  of  Kansas  and  Missouri. 
We  now  have  three  organizations,  each  having  a  good 
churchhouse,  and  room  and  calls  for  more  mission  open- 
ings in  the  bounds  of  Greater  Kansas  City. 

We  are  glad  that  in  all  of  these  years  we  have  had 
the  cooperation  of  the  boards  and  the  local  membership. 
Fervent  prayers  and  donations  of  cash  and  clothing  have 
proved  a  large  factor  in  the  success  of  the  work. 

The  following  is  in  part  what  the  Lord,  with  our  help, 
has  done  in  the  year  nineteen  hundred  fifteen:  Sermons 
preached,  130;  Sunday-schools  attended,  102;  prayer  meet- 
ings attended,  89;  Christian  Workers*  Meetings  attended, 
48;  Aid  Societies  attended  by  wife,  69;  rummage  sales,  40; 
councils  in  two  churches,  9;  love  feasts,  3;  anointed,  7; 
funerals  oreached,  17;  visits  with  prayer,  161;  visits  in 
homes,  1,734;  baptisms,  24;  teachers'  meetings  taught,  32. 
I.  H.  Crist. 

12  North  Ferrce  Street,  Kansas  City,  Kans.,  Feb.  3. 


BLUE  RIDGE  BIBLE  INSTITUTE. 
The  Bible  Institute  of  Blue  Ridge  College  has,  for  this 
school-year,  closed.  The  week  was  indeed  a  pleasant 
and  helpful  one.  We  feel  that  much  good  has  been  done. 
As  a  direct  result,  two  were  made  willing  to  confess 
Christ,  and  ally  themselves  with  his  people.  Eld.  W.  S. 
Long,  of  Altoona,  Pa.,  conducted  the  evening  services 
and  taught  during  the  day.  Bro.  Long  gave  us  some 
splendid  sermons  and  inspirational  talks.  Bro.  A.  B.  Mil- 
ler spoke  to  us  each  day  on  the  question  of  "  Peace,"  or 
rather  "Preparedness."  On  Saturday  Rev.  Milton  J. 
Evans.  President  of  Crozier  Theological  Seminary,  near 
Philadelphia,  gave  us  two  splendid  and  helpful  addresses. 
May   this   seed   sown   bear  much   good    frui 


New    \\  u 


Md.,    Feb. 


Blanche    Bn 


PITTSBURGH,  PENNSYLVANIA. 

For  several  weeks,  in  the  early  fall  of  1915,  our  pastor 
conducted  a  series  of  meetings  for  the  members  of  Rum- 
mel.  Pa.,  his  pulpit  being  filled  meanwhile  by  home  min- 
isters,  Brethren   C.   C.  Johnson,   and   I.   E.   Holsinger. 

Our  Sunday-school  has  averaged  about  a  hundred  in 
attendance  for  some  time.  The  Sunday  morning  serv- 
ices, consisting,  for  the  most  part,  of  atfults,  almost  al- 
ways reach  over  one  hundred. 

On  Sunday  night  before  Christmas,  a  sacred  cantata, 
entitled,  "  The  Shepherd  King,"  was  rendered  to  a  crowd- 
ed house.  On  Wednesday  night  before  Christmas  the 
children  gave  their  usual  program  of  special  literary  and 
musical  exercises,  in  addition  to  the  giving  of  money  or 
provisions  for  the  needy  families  of  the  community,  and 
the  receiving  of  the  customary  candy  treat  for  the  chil- 
dren. 

Our  neighbors  seem  to  be  especially  fond  of  our  con- 
gregational singing,  and  they  freely  pronounce  our  can- 
tata as  being  one  of  the  best  given  in  this  part  of  the 
city.  We  are  fortunate  in  having  several  very  good 
musicians  in  our  congregation. 

Previous  to  the  coming  of  Elder  and  Sister  George  L. 
Studebaker,  of  Muncie.  Ind.,  for  the  special  evangelistic 
meetings  that  were  arranged  for  the  latter  part  of  Jan- 
uary, Bro.  Coffman  directed  his  preaching  into  the  line 
of  preparation  for  such  meetings,  so  that,  when  the  spe- 
cial workers  arrived,  we  might  be  somewhat  prepared,  at 
least,  for  a  good  meeting.  True,  many  of  our  members, 
because  of  night  work  in  schools,  mills  and  offices,  did  not 
get  to  attend  the  meetings  regularly.  Then,  too,  the 
a  big  city,  together  with  evangelistic 


NORTHWESTERN  OHIO. 

The  District  Meeting  of  Northwestern  Ohio  will  be  held 
in  the  Fostoria  church  in  the  city  of  Fostoria,  Ohio,  on 
Thursday.  March  16,  1916.  Elders',  Missionary,  and  Edu- 
cational Meetings  will  be  held  on  the  day  preceding.  All 
papers  and  queries,  to  come  before  District  Meeting, 
should  be  sent  as  early  as  possible  to  the  undersigned, 
in  order  that  copies  may  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  dele- 
gates before  the  meeting.  Please  don't  neglect  this! 
Edward  Kintner,  Writing  Clerk. 

North  Manchester,  Ind.,  Feb.  8. 


A NNO UN CEMEN TS 


Creek  congregation. 


"  BILLY  "  SUNDAY, 
the  Man  and  His  Message 

By  William  T.  Ellis,  LL.  D. 

This  work  contains  the  heart  of  Mr.  Sunday's 
gospel  message  ARRANGED  BY  SUBJECTS, 
and  is  published  by  special  agreement  with  him 
for  the  use  of  copyright  material  and  photo- 
graphs, which  could  be  used  only  by  his  permis- 


COMFORT  FOR  THE  OLD 

If  you  wish  a  book  that  in  the  language  of 
The  Northwestern  Christian  Advocate  ,is  "a 
tribute  to  the  Christianity  that  honors  the  gray 
head  and  refuses  to  consider  the  oldish  man  a 
burden  or  an  obstacle,"  then  read 

FIFTY  YEARS   AND   BEYOND; 


Old  Age  and  How  to  Enjoy  It 

By  Rev.   S.   C.   Lathrop. 


SMALL  BUT  GOOD 

1  Calendar;  Poems;  Lessons,  Golden  Texts, 


THE  GOLDEN  TEXT  BOOK 


IN  HANDY  FORM 


ST.  JUDE'S 

By  Ian  Maclaren. 

Introduction    by    Ralph    Connor.      A    book    of 

short  stories,  such  as  ONLY  Ian  Maclaren  could 

write.     Strong  character   sketches,   akin  to  those 

found  in  "  Beside  the  Bonnie  Brier  Bush." 

320  pages,  bound  in  cloth. 
Price,    $1.25 


The  Wonder  Book 


Bound  Is 
Price  81. « 


OSITTES     FB.OM     THE 


It  Contains  a.  Pond  of  XUartratlo&s  for 

Ministers  and  Other  Public  Speakers 

>  delight  of  boys  and  girls,  and  adults  are 


We  pay  the  postage. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL/'_Philpp.    1:    17. 


Elgin,  111.,  February  26,  1916. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


Welcoming  the  Strangers. 

Practically  all  congregations, — and  especially  those  in 
cities  and  towns,— are  fully  alive  to  the  fact  that  good 
ushers  are  highly  essential,  in  making  "  the  stranger  at 
our  gates"  feel  at  home  among  those  who  worship  with 
him  in  the  sanctuary.  Dr.  Howard  Duffkld  thus  touches 
upon  this  important  feature  of  church  efficiency:  "Usher- 
ing in  the  church  is  the  science  of  hospitality,  and  the  art 
of  making  one  feel  welcome  and  wanted.  Ushers  are  tlie 
apostles  of  the  'glad  hand.'  The  church  is  heated  by 
them  better  than  by  its  furnace,  or  chilled  by  them  more 
than  by  a  cold  wave."  Of  course,  no  one  expects  the 
ushers  to  do  all  the  welcoming,  but  they  should,  at  least, 
creditably  reflect    the    genuine    hospitality    of   the    entire 

membership.  

Poverty  at  Its  Worst. 

A  student  of  child  labor  in  New  York's  crowded  tene- 
ments tells  a  pitiful  story  of  little  children,  down  to  but 
four  years  of  age,  working  all  day  in  the  "manufacture  of 
delicate  artificial  flowers.  Real  flowers  they  do  not,  un- 
fortunately, ever  see  or  smell.  Most  pitiable  is  the  fact 
that  for  all  the  toil  of  these  youthful  workers,  at  the  ex- 
pense of  strength  and  vitality,  there  is  doled  out  to  them 
but  a  small  sum  for  the  entire  week's  work.  Families 
were  found,  the  combined  earnings  of  which  amounted 
to  but  sixty  cents  a  day.  For  many  of  the  little  toilers 
life's  struggle  is  quickly  ended,  and  they  enter  into  the 
long  and  unbroken  rest  that  was  never  their  privilege 
while  on  earth.  Sad  to  think  that  the  greed  of  merciless 
commercialism  grinds  the  unfortunate  ones  that  its  coffers 
may  be  filled  I  


Temperance  Gains, 
ouraging  to  every  lover  of  sobriety  and  dei 


that  the  Liquor  Traffic  Committee  of  the  Mississippi 
Legislature  turned  down  an  attempt  to  restore  the  license 
system  in  the  State.  A  favorable  consideration  was  given, 
by  the  same  committee,  to  the  memorializing  of  Congress 
for  national  prohibition.  By  a  decisive  action  of  the 
Senate,  all  American  saloons  have  been  voted  out  of  the 
Philippines.  More  and  more,  too,  the  public  conscience  in 
our  land  is  realizing  that  the  saloonkeeper  is  morally  and 
financially  responsible  for  the  great  havoc  wrought  by 
his  iniquitous  business.  A  Philadelphia  woman  was  recent- 
ly awarded  $2,500  damages  from  a  saloonkeeper,  who  sold 
liquor  to  her  husband  after  she  had  warned  him  not  to 
do  so.  It  was  the  first  verdict  of  the  kind  in  that  city, 
but  it  is  not  likely  to  be  the  last. 


Increasing  Divorces. 
We  are  assured  by  a  competent  statistician  that  more 
divorces  are  granted  in  the  United  States  each  year  than 
in  all  the  rest  of  the  civilized  countries  of  the  world.  Our 
last  census  shows  that  there  were  156,176  men,  and  185,101 
women  who  had  been  divorced, — three  per  cent  of  the 
male,  and  four  per  cent  of  the  female  population.  Look- 
ing at  divorce  averages  for  the  last  twenty  years,  the 
rapid  increase  of  the  ratio,  from  year  to  year,  is  startling. 
Judge  H.  W.  H.  Thomas,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Cali- 
fornia, who  has  given  much  study  to  the  question,  does 
not  think  that  additional  legislation  will  of  itself  tend  to 
decrease  the  most  alarming  divorce  evil.  He  contends 
that  a  moral  regeneration  among  the  people  in  general 
must  instill  higher  and  more  exalted  ideas  as  to  the  sane-1 
tity  of  the  marriage  relation.  With  that  view,  we  are  sure, 
our  readers  will  most  heartily  agree. 


Unbelief  Growing  in  Latin  America. 
Recently  the  "Congress  on  Christian  Work  in  Latin 
America"  was  in  session  at  Panama,  and  the  Commission 
on  Survey  and  Occupation  made  a  most  interesting  report 
of  conditions  as  they  exist.  Severe  criticism  was  launched 
against  America  and  other  foreign  business  agents  who, 
while  invading  the  Southern  countries  in  search  of  trade, 
have  been  instrumental,  to  a  very  large  extent,  in  bring- 
ing about  the  present  most  deplorable  unbelief.  Many 
women,  even,  in  the  Southern  hemisphere,  share  the  skep- 
ticism of  their  husbands.  In  many  sections  theosophy, 
spiritism,  and  similar  cults,  are  rapidly  taking  the  place 
of  Christianity.  In  Bolivia  alone,  it  is  claimed,  three- 
fourths  of  the  members  of  Congress,  and  of  the  well-to-do 
business  men,  and  nearly  all  of  the  students,  are  sworn 
enemies  of  the  church.  Similar  conditions  prevail  in  the 
sister  republics.  Such  a  state  of  affairs  is,  undoubtedly, 
a  loud   call   to  consecrated   ambassadors   of  the   Cross. 


Strength  of  Secret  Orders. 
ording  to  recently  published  and  absolutely  reliable 
s,  secret  orders  seem  to  be  increasing,  and  gaining 
uence.  As  in  past  years,  Masons  still  head  the  list. 
l  total  membership  of  1,671.427.  Odd  Fellows  come 
with  1,609,096  adherents.  The  total  membership  of 
cret  orders  is  given  as  15,674,220.  When  it  is  rc- 
icred  that  many  of  the  lodge  men  consider  their  af- 
>n  with  a  secret  order  as  being  fully  equivalent  to 
h  membership,  it  would  seem  to  be  high  time  to 
-net  them  in  the  way  of  the  Lord  more  perfectly." 


When  Many  Toiled  to  Save  One  Man. 
Some  weeks  ago  Joseph  Remock,  a  miner  for  the 
Reading  Company,  was,  for  ninety-six  hours  entombed  in 
a  mine  near  Shamokin,  Pa.,  without  food  or  water.  For 
four  days  a  force  of  120  men  worked  strenuously,  and  at 
the  risk  of  their  own  lives,  to  rescue  the  imprisoned  man. 
There  was  great  rejoicing  when  the  family  was  finally 
permitted  to  embrace  the  rescued  one, — snatched,  as  it 
were,  from  the  very  jaws  of  death.  What  would  happen 
if  the  church  of  God  were  to  display  an  equal  degree  of 
effort  and  anxiety  to  rescue,  at  all  hazards,  the  many  per- 
ching souls,  all  about  us,  from  destruction!     Thousands 


of  I 


nking 


i  Chri 


;  f.iil  1 


i  grav< 


,  but 


.  hand  of  helpful  sympathy. 


Gain  in  Secular  Magazines  and  Journals. 
It  is  claimed  by  publishers  that  the  customary  sales  of 
their  books  have  been  detrimentally  affected  by  [he  largely 
increased  magazine  and  newspaper  sales.  Nearly  25,000 
publications,  all  told,  circulate  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada— 17,380  weeklies.  3,244  monthlies,  377  semimonth- 
lies, 316  bi-monthlies  and  quarterlies.  There  are  526  ag- 
ricultural and  800  educational  journals.  Practically  every 
line  of  human  endeavor  is  covered.  Fifty  leading  maga- 
zines aggregate  31,000,000  copies,  with  an  earning  capac- 
ity of  $33,000,000  from  subscriptions  alone.  "The  Wom- 
an's World"  leads  the  list  with  2,000,000  subscribers. 
Practically  all  religious  papers,  however,  still  face  the 
problem  of  further  increasing  their  circulation  in  some 
way,  so  as  to  make  their  respective  journals  self-support- 
ing. Seemingly,  most  people  do  not  take  the  interest  in 
religious  literature  that  should  justly  be  given  to  it. 


Southern  Convict  Camps. 
According  to  the  testimony  of  a  social  worker,  who  in 
recent  months  visited  the  convict  prison  camps  in  Mis- 
sissippi, Alabama,  Florida,  Louisiana,  Georgia,  and  other 
Southern  States,  any  possibility  of  reform,  for  the  luck- 
less negroes  there  incarcerated,  is  practically  out  of  the 
question.  He  speaks  particularly  of  his  visit  to  a  tur- 
pentine convict  camp  in  Florida.  Here  he  found  hundreds 
of  negroes  confined  in  crude  shacks,  much  like  animal 
cages.  They  are  compelled  to  work  from  sunup  until 
long  past  dark,  and  punished  with  a  heavy  leather  lash  on 
the  bare  skin  if  they  do  not  accomplish  their  allotted 
task,  or  violate  the  rigid  rules  of  the  camp.  Saddest  of 
all  is  the  fact  that  there  is  practically  no  provision  for 
adequate  religious  services  for  these  unfortunate  people. 
If,  by  the  ministration  of  the  Word,  a  ray  of  cheer  and 
consolation  could  be  made  to  brighten  their  ceaseless 
round  of  drudgery,  surely  it  would  be  well-pleasing  to 
the  Loving  Master. 

A  Destructive  Fire. 
More  than  sixty  years  ago,  a  fire  started  at  Summit 
Hill,  Pa.,  in  an  anthracite  mine.  Ever  since  then  it  has 
been  slowly  burning,— millions  of  dollars'  worth  of  coal 
b*eing  destroyed.  In  addition  to  the  loss  thus  sustained, 
the  persistent  effort  to  extinguish  the  subterranean  holo- 
caust has  consumed  large  sums.  Some  years  ago,- a  wall 
of  solid  concrete,  fifteen  feet  thick,  was  sunk,  at  great  ex- 
pense, to  a  depth  of  more  than  one  hundred  feet,  in  front 
of  the  fire,  but  the  intense  beat  penetrated  even  that  bar- 
rier, and  the  fire  continues.  At  latest  reports,  the  mam- 
moth vein  of  anthracite  in  the  Panther  Creek  Valley, — 
supposed  to  be  the  largest  and  richest  vein  of  the  kind  in 
the  world, — is  threatened  by  the  destroying  flames. 
Whether  some  way  will  be  found  to  check  their  further 
progress,  remains  to  be  seen.  We  are  indebted  to  "The 
Religious  Telescope"  for  some  of  the  facts  above  given. 
While  pondering  them,  we  were  impressed  by  the  words 
of  James,  who,  when  speaking  of  another  destructive  fire, 
— the  malignant  blight  of  indiscreet  words, — says  most 
significantly:  "  Behold,  how  great  a  matter  a  little  fire 
kindleth!  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  world  of  iniquity, 
.  .  .  it  setteth  on  fire  the  course  of  nature;  and  it  is 
set  on  fire  of  hell." 


Edison's  Sensible  Advice. 
So  well  established  is  Thomas  A.  Edison's  reputation 
for  general  reliability  and  sound  sense,  that  his  recent, 
logical  declaration  against  the  evils  of  strong  drink,  and 
high  living  in  general,  may  well  be  heeded.  "  Strong 
drink,"  he  says,  "should  be  wholly  cut  out,  and  all  would 
be  far  better  off  if  they  would  cat  more  sparingly."  With 
special  aversion  does  he  regard  the  sumptuous  banquets, 
—so  large  a  factor  in  the  society  world.  He  pronounces 
them  a  veritable  waste  of  time,  and  ruinous  to  a  good  di- 
gestion. Instead  of  "celebrating"  his  birthday  anniver- 
saries by  festive  occasions  of  that  kind,  he  puts  in  his  time 
in  hard  work.  Were  there  a  more  general  adoption  of 
Edison's  view,  on  the  points  mentioned  above,  there  might 
be  a  better  chance  for  the  attainment  of  physical  strength 
and  higher  aspirations. 

Latest  Developments. 
Chief  in  importance  at  this  writing  (forenoon  of  Feb. 
22)  is  the  southward  advance  of  Russia  into  Mesopotamia. 
The  recent  conquest  of  the  fortress  of  Erzerum  was  a 
most  significant  beginning  in  this  campaign.  By  it  the 
persecution  of  Armenians  by  Turkey  has  largely  been 
disposed  of,  at  least  for  the  time  being.  Latest  reports 
allege  that  the  Russians  have  also  taken  BitHs,  a  city  of 
more  than  25,000  population,  which  will  give  them  still 
further  advantages  tn  controlling  that  section  of  tin- 
country.  In  connection  with  the  above,  it  is  of  interest  to 
note  that  administration  officials  at  Washington  have  at 
last  issued  a  strong  request  to  Turkey,  urging  that  the 
uncalled  for.  cruel  treatment  of  the  Armenians  wholly 
cease,  and  that  the  commonly-recognized  principles  of 
humanity  be  allowed  to  prevail. 


The  Utter  Folly  of  Litigation. 
As  a  people,  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  has  always 
been  opposed  to  legal  entanglements  and,  without  ques- 
tion, the  course  pursued  lias  been  conducive  to  a  con- 
sider;! I  lie  financial  saving,  besides  the  preservation  of 
more  harmonious  relations  in  the  community.  Renewed 
emphasis,  as  to  the  wisdom  of  this  attitude,  is  given  by  a 
recently-concluded  law-suit,  involving  half  a  month's  rent 
and  amounting  ro  but  $25.  It  began  five  years  ago  and 
has  cost  more  than  $1,000.  During  (he  prolonged  litiga- 
tion the  following  took  a  hand,  successively,  in  the  case: 
"  Eleven  judges;  nine  attorneys;  two  juries,  at  a  cost,  to 
the  county,  of  $36  a  day,  per  jury;  a  number  of  bailiffs 
at  $3.50  per  day;  witnesses  at  $1.10  per  day."  It  seems 
strange  that  people,  otherwise  blessed  with  at  least  an 
average  amount  of  common  sense,  would  rush  into  a 
costly  court  trial,  when,  by  the  selection  of  a  level-headed 
board  of  arbitration,  the  entire  matter  might  be  settled 
just  as  well,  if  not  better,  and  at  infinitely  less  expense. 


Systematic  Effort  in  Soul-Saving. 
With  "Efficiency"  as  the  watchword  in  all  the  activi- 
ties of  life,  why  should  it  not  be  made  a  more  vital  factor 
in  the  all-importaot  work  of  winning  souls  for  a  better 
life?  To  this  end  the  plan  of  Dr.  Morton  C.  Pearson, 
secretary  of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches,  Indian- 
apolis, Ind.,  would  seem  to  be  quite  practical.  Under  his 
leadership  the  Indianapolis  congregations,— 175  in  num- 
ber,—have  for  three  years  carried  on  simultaneous  cam- 
paigns of  evangelism,  the  plan  being  as  follows:  Each 
fall  a  religious  census  of  the  city  is  taken,  and  each  con- 
gregation is  made  acquainted  with  the  various  individuals 
it  should  reach  within  its  territory.  Some  training,  by 
means  of  a  special  school  in  evangelism,  is  then  given  to 
the  lay-workers  of  the  seventeen  districts,  into  which  the 
city  is  divided.  Five  thousand  personal  workers  took 
this  work  the  first  year.  The  month  of  January,  each 
year,  is  made  us/  of  for  the  revival  meetings,  held  simul- 
taneously in  all  the  churches  cooperating  in  the  effort, 
each  church  following  its  own  method,  and  taking  care 
of  its  own  converts.  This  obviates  the  many  difficulties, 
incident  to  the  usual  combined  union  meeting  of  almost 
unmanageable  proportions.  As  a  result  of  the  first  year's 
effort  at  Indianapolis  3.500  persons  were  gathered  into 
the  churches.  The  second  year  the  number  was  doubled, 
there  being  fully  7.000.  The  returns  for  January  of  this 
year,  while  not  yet  fully  tabulated,  arc  thought  to  be  fully 
14,000.  In  point  of  economy,  the  plan  outlined  above,  is 
far  superior  to  the  usual  union  effort.  As  each  congre- 
gation worships  in  its  own  building,  the  erection  of  a 
special  tabernacle,  at  considerable  expense,  becomes 
wholly  unnecessary.  Modified  to  suit  the  requirements  of 
special  localities,  the  plan  would  seem  quite  adaptable  to 
the  great  work  of  community  betterment— religiously 
speaking. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  26,  1916. 


ESSAYS 

Study  10  .to 

:  aasrffrf-K"* 

Absolute  Surrender  and  the  Peace  of  God. 

BY  B.    F.    M.   SOURS. 
1    surrender   my   WILL   to   my   Sovereign   Divine 

To  whose  praises  the  burning  stars  shine: 
He  is  King  of  all  kings,  and  his  sceptre  secure 

Is  eternal  and  changeless  and  sure. 
So  I   bow  at  his   feet   and   acknowledge  my   King, 
And  I  join  Allelujahs  the  ransomed  sing 

In  the  land  of  the  glad  and  the  pure. 
I  surrender  my  CARES  to  the  Love  that  came  clown 

From  heaven,  to  win  me  a  crown; 
To  that  Love,  past  a  mother's,  that  left  the  bright  throne 

Tor  Galilee,  rugged  and  lone; 
I    surrender   all   burden   of  care   to   that    Love, 
Till  at  last  I   shall  b'ask  in  his  glory  above. 

In  rapture,  my  Christ  on  the  throne. 
I  surrender  my  DOUBTS.     O  perpetual  youth 

Is  in  trusting  the  God  of  all  truth. 


light 


For  wiih  him  no  ill  can  betide. 
I    surrender  my  JOY   tO  the   heart   that    was   thrust  — 

0  my  Christ,— low  I  how  in  the  dust! 

I  surrender  my  sorrow  to  him  who  before 

Tasted  all  of  the  cup's  bitter  store: 
All  my  life,  all  I  am,  I  surrender  to  thee 
Who  art  Christ  of  omnipotent  victory. 

1  have  thee,  and  what  boon  crave  I  more? 

My   AMBITIONS?    O   Vision  of   Incarnate   Love. 

Like  the  sun  dost  thou  climb  all  above! 
I  have  seen,  at  the  daybreak,  the  victor-sun  rise 

O'er   dark  mountains   that  thrust   the   bright   skies: 
So  the  Christ.— my  Redeemer.— has  soared  in  his  might. 
Till  the  whole  of  the  night-sky  is  Hooded  with  light, 

Christ  is  all  lo  my  worshiping  eyes! 
\ud  my  PASSIONS?    My  foes?    I  surrender  them  all, 

They  are  strung,  and  my  self-might  is  small: 
I    surrender    the    conquest,    this    glorious   hour, 

To  my  Monarch  of  Infinite  Power. 
I  Ince  he  said.  "  Peace,  be  still!  "  and  the  waves  did  his  will. 
And   1    know   that  his  promise   my   Lord   will   fulfill, 

To  he  my  Defense  and  my  Tower. 
\VHAT   IS    LEFT?      I    am   gone— self   is   vanished   from 


And  the  skies  are  of  lovelies 

t  blue: 

What  is  left?     My  surrender,- 

-my  all 

given  o'er, 

Cares  and  fears  arc  not  rain 

In   the  keeping  of  angels,  his 

stewards 

glory-shod, 

All  that's  left  is  the  silent,  sw 

eet  peace 

of  Cod: 

I  am  part  of  his  own  treasu 

e-store. 

Mcchanicsburg,  Pa. 

1 

He  Cleanseth  It  That  It  May  Bear  More  Fruit. 

Studies  in  John  15:  1-11.— No.  3. 

But  the  praying  is  in  order  to  the  fruit-bearing. 
One  might  almost  say  that  the  key-word  of  this  pas- 
sage is  fruit,  more  fruit,  much  fruit, — fruit  which 
brings  glory  to  God  and  joy  to  the  soul, — fruit  which 
is  the  badge  of  the  true  disciple  of  Jesus, — "  so  shall 
ye  be  my  disciples."  It  is  the  fruitfulness  or  unfruit- 
fulness  that  decides  the  fate  of  the  branches.  Every 
branch  that  is  not  fruitful  is  cut  off,  withered,  burned. 
Every  branch  that  beareth  fruit  is  pruned  that  it  may 
bear  more  fruit. 

Fruit-bearing  is  the  only  purpose  of  a  vine.  Apart 
from  fruit-bearing,  the  vines  of  Palestine  are  wholly 
worthless.  So  Jesus  here  says,  "  I  have  chosen  you 
that  you  should  go  and  bear  fruit."  That  is  why  he 
hath  chosen  us  as  his  disciples,  and  has  appointed  us 
to  various  kinds  of  ministration, — that  we  might  bear 
much  fruit.  But  such  fmitfulness  is  impossible 
without  the  abiding,  and  the  cleansing,  and  the  asking. 


The  fruit-bearing  has  a  twofold  result.  On  the  one 
hand  it  glorifies  the  Father,  on  the  other  it  brings 
fullness  of  joy  to  men, — such  joy. — as  Jesus  himself 
experiences.  This  is  m  the  chief  end  of  man, — to 
glorify  God  and  to  enjoy."  It  is  through  fruit-bearing 
that  we  glorify  God.  It  is  as  other  men  see  real, 
tangible  results  of  Christian  living  that  they  are  led 
to  believe  in  God,  to  trust  him,  to  serve  him. 


It  is  by  fruit-bearing  that  wc  advertise  our  religion 
and  proclaim  the  glorious  excellences  of  our  God. 
When  men  see  what  God  has  wrought  in  a  human 
soul,  utterly  transforming  it,  cleansing  it  from  its  sin, 
filling  it  with  all  the  graces  of  goodness,  they  are  led 
to  think  and  exclaim,  "  See  what  God  hath  wrought." 
The  one  great  hindrance  to  the  progress  of  the  Gos- 
pel today  is  the  scarcity  of  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit  in 
the  lives  of  professing  Christians.  If  the  present  day 
church  were  as  full  of  the  grace  and  power  of  God 
as  the  primitive  church  was,  there  would  be  today  the 
same  miracle  of  growth,  and  prestige,  and  power. 

FULLNESS   OF  JOY. 

Our  Lord  knew  of  no  legacy,  to  leave  with  those 
he  loved  most  of  all,  greater  than  to  give  them  the 
secret  of  his  joy.  The  great  apostle  could  say,  "  sor- 
rowing, yet  always  rejoicing,"  "  I  am  exceedingly 
joyful  in  the  midst  of  all  my  tribulations."  "Re- 
joice in  the  Lord  always ;  again  I  will  say,  Rejoice." 
But  such  joy  is  possible  to  those  only  who  abide,  and 
who  have  the  cleansing,  and  who  do  the  asking,  and 
who  bear  fruit,  and  glorify  the  Father.  He  who  seeks 
pleasure  and  joy  for  its  own  sake  will  certainly  miss 
it,  but  he  who  seeks  ever  the  highest  ideals  and  the 
truest  life,  will  just  as  certainly  find  it. 

We  Christians  should  learn  that  when  the  song  of 
jubilee  stops  in  our  hearts,  there  must  be  something 
wrong.  And  if  we  search,  we  shall  almost  certainly 
find  the  cause.  We  shall  see  wherein  we  have  lapsed 
from  the  abiding,  the  obedience,  the  cleansing,  the 
praying.  Not  having  fulfilled  the  conditions  for  re- 
joicing, how  can  there  be  fullness  of  joy?  Here, 
then,  is  the  true  secret  of  making  the  most  of  life  and 
there  is  none  other.  It  is  only  he  who  abides  in 
Christ  who  accomplishes  always  the  will,  who  seeks 
not  his  own  will  or  pleasure,  but  always  the  will  of 
God,  that  will  find  the  highest  joy. 

This  is  not  only  the  teaching  of  Scripture,  but  it 
is  the  experience  of  Christian  life  everywhere.  The 
happiest  people  in  the  world  are  the  devoted  servants 
of  Christ.  I  have  never  met  happier  people  than  the 
missionaries  of  the  cross,  in  whatever  nook  or  comer 
of  the  world,  at  home  or  abroad,  they  serve.  I  have 
seen  scores  of  people,  who  were  not  always  rejoicing, 
but  they  have  found  the  true  secret,  and  live  the  vic- 
torious and  blessed  life  in  Christ.  And  have  we  not 
all  seen  the  opposite,— people  who  were  happy  in  the 
Lord,  but  who,  through  some  disobedience,  fall  .into 
error  and  misery. 

Blessed  Lord,  keep  me  ever  abiding  in  thee,  obe- 
dient in  doing  -thy  will,  fulfilling  thy  good  pleasure. 
Cleanse  me  ever  deeper !  Teach  me  how  to  pray  and 
live  a  life  of  prayer,  and  in  the  victories  of  prayer 
obtain  its  blessedness,  that  I  may  become  truly  fruit- 
ful in  all  things,  accomplishing  the  work  thou  hast 
given  me  to  do,  so  that  I  may  glorify  thee  upon  earth, 
"  For  O  Lord,  thou  hast  made  us  for  thyself  and  our 
hearts  are  restless  until  they  rest  in  thee." 
Chicago,  III. 

Along  the  Backbone  of  Florida. 

Since  reaching  Florida,  we  have  been  repeatedly 
urged  by  Northern  friends  to  say  something  of 
special  interest  about  the  State.  This  we  shall  now 
do,  though  it  may  require  two  articles  for  the  pur- 
pose. Be  it  understood,  however,  that  what  we  shall 
say  will  have  for  its  object  the  establishing  and  build- 
ing up  of  churches  in  this  genial  clime.  We  feel  con- 
fident that  when  our  people  once  understand  the  South, 
as  it  should  be  understood,  hundreds  of  them  will 
establish  homes  here,  and  especially  will  they  spend 
their  winters  with  us. 

What  we  deem  advisable  for  the  present,  will  be 
woven  into  an  account  of  a  trip  which  we  had  in 
mind  before  leaving  Elgin,  but  circumstances  did  not 
permit  us  to  make  the  trip  until  the  last  week  in  Jan- 
uary. Mr.  A.  Fred  Claar,  who,  accompanied  by  his 
mother,  Sister  Mary  M.  Claar,  drove  his  Ford  through 
from  Queen,  Pa.,  to  Eustis,  having  a  trip  to  Tampa 
and  St.  Petersburg  in  contemplation,  invited  us  to 
occupy  a  seat  in  his  car  as  far  as  Winterhaven,  this 
being  our  first  point  of  observation. 

The  trip  was  a  pleasant  one,  the  distance  not  being 


far  from  eighty  miles.  On  leaving  Eustis,  we  struck 
a  fine  stretch  of  what  is  known  as  sand  asphalt  road, 
as  smooth  as  a  floor  and  as  hard  as  a  regular  cement 
walk.  Thousands  of  miles  of  roads  like  these,  and 
even  brick  roads,  are  to  be  put  down  in  Florida,  hun- 
dreds of  miles  having  already  been  built,  and  when 
completed  will  make  it  possible  for  automobiles  or 
other  vehicles  to  pass  from  one  part  of  the  State  to 
another  under  the  most  inviting  circumstances. 
There  will  be  no  ice  or  snow  to  interfere,  but  few 
hills  to  climb,  and  at  most  points  the  scenery  will 
be  found  charming  and  even  fascinating.  Two  hun- 
dred miles  a  day,  for  the  ordinary  machine,  will  be 
considered    an    easy   matter. 

As  we  proceeded  southward,  through  Mount  Dora, 
Orlando,  and  many  other  places  of  note  and  interest, 
on  to  Kissimmee,  we  passed  hundreds  of  orange  and 
grape-fruit  groves.  Occasionally  there  were  fields 
of  Natal  grass,  great  belts  of  timber,  some  swamps, 
and  a.  number  of  well-cultivated  and  promising  gar- 
dens. As  we  reeled  off  the  miles,  enjoying  the  balmy 
atmosphere  and  the  ever-changing  scenery,  we  thought 
of  the  members  spending  the  winter  at  the  different 
points  along  our  route,  but  time  did  not  permit  us  to 
call  on  them.  From  Kissimmee  our  route,  over  roads 
not  yet  paved,  took  us  westward  through  Haines 
City  and  Lake  Alfred.  A  run  of  five  miles  to  the 
Southwest  brought  us  to  Winterhaven. 

We  called  at  the  home  of  Bro.  Eli  Cassel,  to  extend 
our  greetings.  We  had  planned  to  stop  at  the  hotel, 
but  he  insisted  on  us  occupying  a  room  in  his  home, 
and  so  the  night  was  spent  there.  Word  was  sent  out 
to  the  different  members,  spending  the  winter  in 
Winterhaven,  and  when  they  came  together  there 
were  ten  of  them,  some  from  Illinois  and  others  from 
Pennsylvania  and  Virginia.  The  evening  was  spent 
most  pleasantly,  in  conversation  and  in  a  religious 
service.  Of  these  members  not  one  of  them  is  per- 
manently located.  They  are  here  simply  for  the 
winter  and  are  likely  to  return  and  bring  others  with 
them  another  winter. 

For  the  benefit  of  these  brethren  and  sisters,  and 
others  who  may  make  the  place  their  home,  sooner  or 
later,  we  ought  to  have  a  church  in  Winterhaven. 
There  is  probably  no  finer  orange  and  grape-fruit 
section  in  the  State.  Here  one  sees  the  citrus  fruit 
culture  at  its  best.  The  town  itself  is  well  built  and 
one  sees  evidences  of  wealth,  taste  and  prosperity  on 
every  hand.  Here  Mr.  Claar  left  us,  while  we  ar- 
ranged   for    further   observations    to    the   south    and 

There  is,  extending  through  Florida,  from  the 
north  to  far  into  the  south,  what  is  known  as  the 
backbone  of  the  State.  It  varies  in  altitude  from  one 
hundred  to  nearly  four  hundred  feet.  From  this 
elevation  the  country  recedes  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
on  the  west,  and  to  the  Atlantic  on  the  east.  Our 
purpose,  on  this  occasion,  was  to  follow  this  back- 
bone as  far  to  the  south  as  time  and  circumstances 
would  permit.  Keuka,  where  we  lived  several  years 
ago,  and  Eustis,  where  we  are  spending  the  winter,  are 
on  this  ridge,  and  our  observations  have  led  us  to 
conclude  that  the  south  half  of  the  ridge  is  destined, 
at  no  distant  day,  to  become  the  center  of  the  great 
citrus  industry  of  Florida.  The  land  is  equally  well 
adapted  to  the  Natal  grass,  which,  for  hay  and  stock 
raising,  may  yet,  in  dollars  and  cents,  rival  the  fruit 
industry.  The  ridge  referred  to  is  a  -broad  one,  and 
in  places  extends  almost  from  the  St.  John's  River  to 
the  Gulf.  It  abounds  in  charming  lakes,  and  is  noted 
for  its  pure  atmosphere,  good  health,  and  fine  drinking 
water.  Knowing  what  we  do  about  the  State,  it  is 
but  natural  that  we  should  feel  a  desire  to  extend 
our  observations  further  south  and  report  the  results. 
Mr.  J.  Walker  Pope,  of  Winterhaven,  who  knows 
the  country  like  a  book,  placed  his  large  automobile 
at  our  service,  and  early  in  the  morning,  in  company 
with  others,  we  passed  out  of  Winterhaven  to  the 
southeast,  for  Lake  Wales,  distant  eighteen  miles. 
For  the  first  four  miles  our  road  was  lined  with  orange 
groves.  On  the  way  our  attention  was  called  to  a 
large  area  of  wet  lands. — possibly  60,000  acres, — 
where  the  muck  land  is  deep  and  rich.  This  land 
will  soon  be  drained,  and  turned  into  fruitful  gardens. 
An  hour  was  spent  in  the  vicinity  of  Mountain  Lake, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  26,  1916. 


131 


one  of  the  highest  points  in  the  State,  where  millions 
of  dollars  may  be  expended  in  preparations  for  pleas- 
ure grounds.  It  will  doubtless  be  charming  when 
completed,  but  will  not  interest  our  people.  A  few 
miles  to  the  South  is  Lake  Wales,  a  new  place  just 
opened  up  at  a  railroad  crossing.  Judging  from  the 
location,  the  present  character  of  the  buildings,  as 
well  as  the  fine  country,  it  must  be  evident  to  any  one 
that  the  place  is  destined  to  become  one  of  considerable 
importance. 

From  Lake  Wales,  an  hour's  run  westward,  brought 
us  to  what  we  regard  as  a  typical  Florida  home  in  the 
country, — the  residence  of  Bro.  H.  J.  Shallenbergcr 
and  wife.  Here  we  also  met  Bro.  B.  F.  Lightner  and 
wife,  of  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  and  a  sister  whose  name  we 
do  not  now  recall.  Here,  in  a  group,  there  are 
probably  a  half  dozen  well-built  and  cozy  residences, 
three  miles  out  from  Bartow.  Six  members  are 
spending  the  winters  at  this  point,  and  are  building 
up  splendid  groves,  Bro.  Shallenberger  having  a  half 
interest  in  a  bearing  grove  of  over  seventy-five  acres. 
Here  is  a  splendid  section  for  the  establishing  of  a 
congregation  of  our  people, — especially  so  when  some 
of  them  arrange  to  spend  the  summers  as  well  as  the 
winters  in  the  South.  Our  stay  with  these  devoted 
members  was  too  short  for  our  own  satisfaction. 
We  regret  that  we  were  not  permitted  to  enjoy  a 
service  with  them,  but  our  time  was  limited. 

A  run  of  twenty  miles,  or  more,  going  by  way  of 
Bartow,  one  of  the  most  prosperous,  old  settled  places 
in  South  Florida,  brought  us  back  to  Winterhaven, 
where  we  found  Bro.  J.  H.  Garst,  of  Salem,  Va.,  wait- 
ing for  us.  He  was  to  be  our  traveling  companion 
on  the  remainder  of  the  trip,  an  account  of  which 
must  be  left  for  another  article. 

Eustis,  Fla.       %  ^  t 

The  Proposed  Church  Union. 

BY  D.    C.    M0OMAW. 

Many,  many  years  ago  it  was  my  pleasure  to  write 
for  the,  then,  German  Baptist  papers,  The  Brethren 
at  Work,  The  Primitive  Christian,  and  The  Gospel 
Messenger. 

Those  were  strenuous  years.  We  were  passing 
through  the  throes  of  changing  policies,  and  great 
patience  and  large  measures  of  Christian  love  were 
needed  to  keep  the  lovers  of  our  Lord  in  union  and 
harmony. 

Then  came  the  crisis  and  a  time  of-  division  and 
tragedies.  Hearts  were  bruised  and  broken.  Chris- 
tian, brotherly  love  was  rent  in  twain,  was  chilled, 
bled,  and  died  in  thousands  of  hearts. 

But  time,  the  great  healer,  has  wrought  changes, 
and  love  is  being  born  again.  Wounds  are  healing, 
and  the  sound  of  rejoicing  is  coming  to  our  ears. 

To  particularize,  the  Jan.  1  number  of  the  Gospel 
Messenger  brings  to  us  the  glad  intelligence  that  the 
beginning  of  the  work  of  the  union  of  the  Brethren 
and  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  organizations  has 
come.  The  committees  of  the  two  churches  on  fra- 
ternal relations  have  held  their  initial  meeting  and 
we  have  the  results  as  published  in  the  Gospel  Mes- 
senger, to  which  reference  is  made  above.  I  want 
to  note  some  of  the  results : 

First,  the  report  states,  "  The  two  churches  hold 
practically  the  whole  doctrinal  field  in  common." 
When  this  condition  is  fully  digested  and  crystallized, 
we  have  passed  the  crisis  and  are  ready  for  immediate 
action.  As  Eld.  H.  C.  Early,  the  chairman  of  the 
dual  committee,  tersely  said  in  an  article  in  the  Gos- 
pel Messenger,  some  time  ago,- "  The  teachings  of 
the  New  Testament,  excluding  all  creeds  and  work 
of  conferences,  must  be  the  basis  of  all  attempts  at 
a  union  of  churches." 

It  says,  again,  that  "  the  differences  between  us  con- 
sist of  methods  of  application  of  fundamental  prin- 
ciples." As  methods  are  of  human  origin,  and  subject 
to  limitations  of  judgment  and  to  the  fluctuations  of 
conditions,  it  should  be  no  barrier  to  early  action  to- 
ward reunion. 

It  says,  again,  that  "no  definite  action  should  be 
taken  till  the  spirit  is  ripe  for  action." 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  question  of  ripe- 
ness for  action  is  more  psychological  than  scriptural, 


that  is,  the  impediment  to  successful  action  is  mainly 
a  lack  of  affinity  of  the  Spirit  and  Word  of  God  with 
our  spirit.  To  illustrate  the  point  I  make,  when  we 
compare  the  attitude  of  the  apostles,  toward  matters 
of  policy,  and  our  attitude  thereto,  we  note  a  wide 
divergence. 

For  instance,  under  their  teaching  and  leadership 
the  disciples  held  and  practiced  diverse  views  on  the 
subject  of  the  ordinances  of  the  Mosaic  law.  We  have 
only  to  read  Rom.  14,  to  see  how  they  maintained  the 
grace  of  brotherly  love  under  conditions  that  would 
be  impossible  to  harmonize  in  this  age  and  generation. 
Questions  of  far  less  significance  and  importance  have 
split  professing  Christians  into  hundreds  of  denomina- 
tional fragments.  Can  we  come  into  possession  of  the 
true  apostolic  spirit?  I  reply,  easily,  if  we  seek  it 
through  continuous  prayer.  There  is  no  limit  to  the 
"effectual,  fervent  prayer, of  the  righteous."  An- 
other effectual  agency  is  work, — courteous,  loving  in- 
terchange of  brotherly  offices.  If  these  things  be  in 
us  and  abound  we  will  be  neither  barren  nor  unfruit- 
ful. The  grace  of  God  is  sufficient  for  (is  accord- 
ing to  2  Cor.  12:9. 

Fort  Meyers,  Fla. 


Essentials  of  Christian  Character. 


Ri, 


i  is  what  a  person  is  esteemed  to  he  by 
others  ;  character  is  what  he  really  is.  Christian  char- 
acter is  a  combination  of  Christian  qualities,  among 
which  are  the  following: 

i.  Faith. — In  the  order  of  time,  faith  comes  first, 
for  "  he  that  cometh  to  God  must  believe  that  he  is, 
and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  all  them  that  diligently 
seek  him"  (Heb.  11:  6).  Faith  may  be  cultivated. 
After  severe  training,  it  became  the  dominant  trait  of 
Abraham's  character.  By  faith  the  patriarchs  gained 
great  victories,  '  subdued  kingdoms,  wrought  right- 
eousness, obtained  promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of 
lions,  quenched  the  power  of  fire,  escaped  the  edge 
of  the  sword  and  through  weakness  were  made 
strong."  Even  today  "the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save 
the  sick." 

3.  Love. — In  the  order  of  importance,  love  comes 
first.  The  first  and  greatest  commandment  is,  "  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength:  .  .  . 
and  the  second  is  like,  namely  this,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  These  two  contain  the  sub- 
stance of  all  the  law  and  the  prophets  (Mark  12:  30, 
31),  Love  is  the  greatest  of  all  Christian  qualities. 
It  is  shed  abroad  into  our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Spirit. 
It  is  overpowering.  "  For  I  am  persuaded,  that  neith- 
er death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities,  nor 
powers,  nor  things  present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor 
height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  creature,  shall  be  able 
to  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord"  (Rom.  8:  38,  39). 

3.  Obedience. — Love  is  followed  by  obedience. 
Christ  says,  "  If  ye  love  me,  ye  will  keep  my  com- 
mandments "  (John  14:  IS).  The  evidence  of  love 
and  the  test  of  Christian  character  is  in  keeping  the 
commandments. 

4.  Endowment  with  the  Holy  Spirit. — "  If  any  man 
hath  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his  "  (Rom. 
8:9).  A  man  may  believe  in  Christ  arid  keep  the 
commandments  from  a  wrong  motive,  and  yet  not  he 
converted.  "  The  devils  also  believe  and  tremble." 
A  man  may  be  baptized  and  received  into  the  church 
and  yet  be  "  in  the  gall  of  bitterness  and  in  the  bond 
of  iniquity."  Simon  Magus  was  such.  There  may 
be  many  others.  In  spite  of  Peter's  great  faith  and 
confession,  he  was  not  fully  converted  until  he  was 
endowed  witli  the  Holy  Spirit,  hence  the  Savior  said, 
"  When  thou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren  " 
(Luke  22 :  32).  The  endowment  with  the  Holy  Spirit 
is  obtained  through  prayer.     See  Luke  11:  13. 

5.  Solidification. — The  possession  of  the  Spirit  pro- 
duces sanctification.  Tin's  not  only  means  the  setting 
apart  of  one  for  the  service  of  God,  but  also  the  wash- 
ing, regeneration  and  cleansing  from  sin,  as  stated  in 
1  Cor.  6:  11,  "Ye  were  washed,  ye  were  sanctified, 
ye  were  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  in  the  Spirit  of  our  God." 


6.  Holiness.—"  Follow  after  peace  with  all  men,  and 
the  sanctification  without  which  no  man  shall  see  the 
Lord  "  (Heb.  12:  14).  When  sanctified,  washed  and 
cleansed,  the  soul  becomes  a  holy  temple  for  the  in- 
dwelling of  the  Holy  Spirit.  "  Know  ye  not  that  ye 
are  a  temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwell- 
eth  in  you"  (1  Cor.  3:  16)? 

7.  Hope. — With  faitli  and  love,  hope  forms  one  of 
the  three  great  Christian  graces.  It  is  that  quality 
which  reaches  forward  and  lays  hold  upon  eternal 
life.  It  is  "as  an  anchor  .  .  .  sure  and  stedfast 
and  entering  into  that  which  is  within  the  veil ;  whither 
as  a  forerunner  Jesus  entered  for  us  "  (Heb.  6 :  19) . 

<v.  Rruerence. — "  Let  us  have  grace,  whereby  we 
may  offer  service  well-pleasing  to  God  with  reverence 
and  awe"  (Heb.  12:  28).  Reverence  is  that  quality 
which  produces  respect  from  an  inferior  to  a  superior. 
It  may  be  shown  both  toward  God  and  man. 

By  a  careful  study  of  the  above-named  qualities  of 
Christian  character,  it  will  be  seen  that  (here  is  an 
intimate  relation  between  them  and  a  gradual  growth 
from  one  to  the  other.  Those  who  possess  these  qua] 
ities  will  neither  stumble  nor  fall  "  for  thus  shall  be 
richly  supplied  unto  you  the  entrance  into  the  eternal 
kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ." 

Because  of  the  great  lack  of  reverence  in  this  age, 
and  the  tendency  toward  more  irreverence,  we  shall 
devote  the  rest  of  this  article  to  this  last-named  quali- 
ty. Reverence  may  be  shown  by  bowing,  kneeling  or 
even  prostrating  one's  self.  It  dates  back  to  the  days 
of  Abraham  who  bowed  himself  before  the  angels 
who  came  to  visit  him. 

Jacob  bowed  himself  seven  times  before  his  brother 
Esau,  who  came  toward  him  with  four  hundred  armed 
men.  Thus  Esau  was  reconciled  to  his  brother.  The 
Egyptians  bowed  themselves  before  Joseph,  saying, 
"  Bow  the  knee."  Joseph's  brethren  bowed  themselves 
before  their  brother  and  did  the  very  thing  which  they 
tried  to  avoid  when  they  sold  him  into  slavery.  Kings 
bowed  to  prophets,  and  prophets  to  kings.  King  Saul 
bowed  himself  before  the  prophet  Samuel,  and  the 
prophet  Nathan  bowed  before  King  David,  before  he 
delivered  that  stern  message  from  the  Lord,  saying, 
"  Thou  art  the  man." 

Kneeling  has  been  a  form  of  reverence  to  God  from 
an  early  age  to  this  day.  Eliezer,  Abraham's  servant, 
bowed  before  Jehovah  and  worshiped.  It  was  a  form 
of  reverence  in  the  temple  service,  as  it  is  so  beautiful- 
ly expressed  in  Psa.  95:  6: 

"  Oh   come,   let    us    worship   autl    l)OW    down, 
Let  ns  kneel  before  Jehovah,  our  Maker." 

The  Savior  knelt  in  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane 
when  he  offered  to  the  Father  that  most  agonizing 
prayer.  Paul  says,  "  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  to 
the  Father."  Finally,  "  In  the  name  of  Jesus  every 
knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven  and  things  on 
earth  and  things  under  the  earth  "  (Philpp.  2:  10). 

The  Lord  said  to  his  former  people,  "  Ye  shall  keep 
my  sabbaths,  and  reverence  my  sanctuary  "  (Lev.  19: 
30).  The  Sabbath  was  strictly  kept.  Travel  was 
limited  to  a  Sabbath  day's  journey,  which  was  less 
than  a  mile,  and  every  one  who  was  able  attended  the 
sanctuary.  Now  Christians  think  it  not  wrong  to  take 
a  joy-ride  of  twenty  miles,  ignoring  the  sanctuary  on 
the  Lord's  Day. 

When  America  was  first  settled,  Sunday  was  ob- 
served strictly,  and  every  one  who  could,  attended 
church.  In  those  days  all  reading  on  the  Lord's  Day 
was  confined  to  the  Bible  and  religious  literature. 
Today,  instead  of  the  Bible,  the  Sunday  newspaper  re- 
ceives the  greatest  attention,  and  the  pages  descrip- 
tive of  sport  and  the  doings  of  society  are  devoured 
with  avidity.  Instead  of  divine  service,  the  baseball 
game,  the  theatre,  and  the  moving  picture  show  at- 
tract the  majority  of  the  people. 

When  we  were  young,  no  one  thought  of  doing  any 
kind  of  servile  work  on  the  Lord's  Day.  Even  the 
firing  of  a  gun  on  that  day  was  considered  a  breach 
of  propriety.  Now,  during  the  busy  season,  in  some 
parts  of  the  country,  many  Christians  work  on  Sun- 
days the  same  as  they  do  on  any  other  day.  City 
folks  motor  out  into  the  country  to  hunt,  and  the  firing 
of  guns  may  be  heard  on  every  side.  In  our  boy- 
hood days,  every  one  knelt  in  church  during  time  of 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  26,  1916. 


prayer,— in  churches  where  kneeling  was  the  custom. 
Now  we  may  see  some  sitting  erect  during  prayer, 
while  others  kneel.  Some  even  whisper  irreverently. 
Those  who  are  consecrated  to  the  Lord  will  come  into 
the  church  quietly,  so  as  not  to  disturb  any  one.  Some 
come  into  the  church  as  they  would  into  a  store  or 
other  secular  place.  Perhaps  their  parents  failed  to 
teach  them  better  manners,  and  they  are  not  to  blame. 
We  must  look  to  the  parents  to  maintain  proper 
reverence  in  the  church. 

There  is  more  reverence  shown  in  some  parts  of  our 
country  than  in  others, — more  in  the  South  than  in  the 
North.  When  we  came  north,  after  ten  years'  so- 
journ in  the  South,  we  saw  more  work  done  on  Sun- 
days, and  more  instances  of  irreverence  and  profanity 
in  a  month  than  wc  did  in  all  our  ten  years'  stay  i 


'  A  Cup  of  Cold  Water  Only." 

BY  LAURA  GWIN. 
Iiosoever  shall   give  to  drink  tuito  one 
a   cup    of  cold   water   only   in    the    n; 
crily   I   say   unto  you,   lie   shall   in   no 


application  of  this  teaching  is  the  inci- 
dent on  which  the  helpful  poem,  "  The  House  by  the 
Side  of  the  Road,"  is  based.  A  traveler  in  the  New 
England  States  saw  a  sign  at  a  by-path,  inviting  the 
passers-by  to  come  in  and  have  a  drink.  Following 
the  path,  he  came  to  a  spring  of  delicious,  cool  water. 
After  refreshing  himself  with  it,  he  saw  a  basket  of 
apples,  with  the  invitation,  "  Help  yourself."  He  de- 
cided to  go  on  to  the  house,  expecting  to  find  an  in- 
teresting story,  which  he  did.    The  people  who  lived 


South.    There  i 


i  less  reverence  in  the  West  than      there  hadn't  much  to  give,  to  help  others  financially, 


1  the  old,  settled  localitie 
iore  or  less  affected  by  ( 
■reverence  is  liable  to  m: 
nless  we  are  constantly 


We  . 


:  East 
ironments,  and  this 
Christian  character 
guard.     Especially 


are  our  children  influenced  by  their  surroundings,  and 
need  our  constant  care  and  training. 
Fruita,  Colo.     ,  ^  , 

Making  Yourself  Dispensable. 

BY  J.    KURTZ  MILLER. 

Both  Elijah  and  Elisha  were  remarkable  men. 
They  were  men  of  the  hills.  The  Palestine  mountains 
gave  added  strength  to  their  characters. 

In  our  study  of  these  Sunday-school  lessons,  last 
year,  the  thought  was  advanced  that  Elijah  did  a  great 
thing  when  he  gave  that  "  farmer  boy,  Elisha,"  the 
chance  of  his  life  to  become  a  prophet.  The  church 
always  did,  and  always  will,  need  the  younger  men  to 
take  hold  of  the  work  at  the  opportune  moment,  to 
begin  their  training  for  the  Lord's  work  as  did  young 
Elisha. 

It  is  a  sad  day  for  any  church,  whose  ieader  is  not 
aiming  to  make  himself  "  dispensable,"  by  training 
younger  men  to  fill  his  place.  We  know  df  several 
such  congregations,  where  leaders  held  back  ministers 
in  the  first  degree  until  they  were  fifty-five.  Death 
came  and  removed  the  elder  who  thought  he  was  in- 
dispensable, and  his  successor  was  ordained  to  the 
eldership  at  the  age  of  seventy,  and  then  died  within 
the  same  year.  It  is  self-evident  that  this  is  a  very 
backward  congregation.  The  fortunate  thing  is  that 
such  congregations  are  rare  amongst  us. 

Some  one  says  that  fully  ninety  per  cent  of  our 
coming  preachers  are  farmer  boys.  They  have  much 
in  their  favor,  and  their  possibilities  are  not  to  be 
despised.  Give  them  a  chance,  and  assign  them  new 
tasks.  I  am  profoundly  grateful  that  I  was  called  to 
the  ministry  in  an  aggressive  western  church,  where      A   company   of   Christian 


as  their  farm  was  poor,  but  they  had  an  abundance 
of  fruit  on  it,  so  they  conceived  this  plan  of  sharing 
their  blessings.  As  long  as  they  had  fruit,  they  kept 
a  basketful,  of  whatever  kind  was  in  season,  where 
the  man  Had  found  the  apples,  and  whoever  passed 
by  was  welcome  to  help  himself. 

We  all  have  abundant  opportunities  to  give  "  a  cup 
of  cold  water."  The  reason  why  we  do  not  use  these 
opportunities  as  often  as  we  might,  is  not  so  much 
because  we  are  selfish  and  hard-hearted,  as  it  is  be- 
cause we  do  not  think,  and  this  is  often  because  we 
have  not  had  the  traveler's  experience,  and  so  do  not 
appreciate  his  needs. 

The  following  ways,  in  which  we  may  help,  may  be 
su^stive  of  many  more:  In  the  matter  of  letter 
writing  we  have  a  splendid  opportunity  of  giving  re- 
freshment to  a  thirsty  heart.  How  many  times  we 
have  had  an  uplift  for  an  entire  day,  after  reading 
a  cheerful  letter !  Perhaps  there  is  some  sick  person, 
or  some  one  who  is  discouraged,  who  might  be  helped 
by  a  message  from  our  pen. 

Again ;  it  may  be  a  busy  worker  in  the  Master's 
vineyard— perhaps  a  worker  on  the  foreign  field. 
One  of  these  wrote  something  like  this  to  one  in  the 
homeland :  "  Only  those  who  have  left  all  and  gone 
into  a  foreign  land  can  fully  appreciate  what  it  means 
to  be  remembered  by  those  at  home,  and  to  show  it  by 
an  occasional  letter;  we  really  wonder  that  more  of 
our  loved  ones  do  not  find  time  to  write." 

Some  one  said  that  after  a  few  years  only  the 
closest  friends  continue  writing  to  the  missionaries, 
but  why  couldn't  more  of  us  make  it  a  point  to  send 
a  message  once  a  year,  or  oftener,  to  those  we  know, 
not  expecting  a  reply,  but  gladly  doing  it  in  the  name 
of  the  Master? 

Then  there  are  so  many  little  helpful  ways  in  which 

we  may  use  money,  even  though  we  do  not  have  much. 

Sunday 


ever)'  possible  task  was  assigned  me  and  where  every 
possible  encouragement  was  given  to  go  on,  making 
full  proof  of  my  ministry.  I  was  in  the  ministry  less 
than  a  year,  when  Eld.  John  Zuck.  with  his  loving, 
fatherly  persistence,  shoved  me  to  the  front  and  made 
me  officiate  at  a  love  feast.  He  sat  right  by  me  and 
really  officiated  by  proxy,  but  the  experience  was  help- 
ful. He  made  himself  dispensable,  and  yet  was  quite 
indispensable. 

As  I  grow  older,  there  are  times  when  I  would  like 


■  pour  out  my  heart  to  the  full,  in  real  gratitude  to     have  i 


hold  a  service  with  a  man  who  had 
broken  his  leg.  They  sang  and  prayed  with  him.  As 
they  were  leaving,  one  man,  while  shaking  hands 
with  the  invalid,  slipped  a  dollar  into  his  hand.  That 
act  touched  the  man  deeply.  With  tears  in  his  eyes 
he  thanked  the  giver.  There  is  no  doubt  that  this 
meant  more  to  the  man  than  any  other  incident  of  the 
day. 

There  is  many  an  opportunity  of  helping  some  stu- 
dent who  is  making  his  way  through  school.    If  you 


■  been  in  such  a  position,  you  do  i 


the  elders  who  helped  me  s 
ative  years  of  my  "  boyhood  m 
Elijah-elders  of  today,  who 
boys  a  chance.  May  every  yc 
oportunity  by   personal 


much   in    the    form-  how  hard  the  struggle  is,  sometimes,  and  how  much  ; 

listry."    God  bless  the  little  money,  given  to  him,  would  mean  in  enablin; 

re  giving  the   Elisha-  him  to  buy  a  book  he  has  not  been  able  to  afford,  o 

ng  Elisha  improve  his  in    meeting    some    necessary    expense.      Even    som 

e  and  loyal  devotion  postage-stamps,  when  finances  are  so  low  that  he  ca 


An  automobile  also  affords  an  opportunity  for  help- 
fulness. I  know  a  brother  and  sister, — only  the  two 
of  them  in  the  family, — who  bought  an  auto.  When 
they  chose  it,  they  didn't  have  themselves  only  in 
mind,  for  they  are  the  kind  of  people  who  do  not 
enjoy  their  blessings  unless  they  can  share  them  with 
others,  so  they  bought  a  two-seated  auto,  and  when 
they  go  riding,  they  do  not  go  alone,  but  always  take 
others  to  share  their  pleasure. 

Those  who  have  homes,  can  help  those  who  are  in 
school  or  working,  and  are  boarding.  One  of  our 
sisters  told  of  a  minister  and  his  wife,  of  another 
denomination,  who  had  no  children  of  their  .own,  and 
who  "  adopted  "  herself  and  her  brother  when  they 
were  in  that  city  attending  school.  When  away  at 
school,  I  became  acquainted  with  a  motherly-hearted 
woman  who  said,  "  I  want  you  to  feel  perfectly  free 
to  come  to  our  home,  whenever  you  become  hungry 
for  a  taste  of  home-life,"  and  I  shall  never  forget 
the  restful  hours  spent  in  that  home.  The  other  day 
a  sister  from  one  of  our  schools,  in  speaking  of  one 
of  the  professors,  said:  "He  is  a  big  brother  or 
father  to  all  the  students  and  his  home  is  their  home." 
I  didn't  wonder,  then,  that  he  had  the  influence  over 
them  which  she  spoke  of  his  having. 

There  are  many  lives  of  helpful  service  where  there 
is  sickness  in  a  family.  Where  the  mother  is  sick,  or 
burdened  with  the  care  of  the  sick,  something  pre- 
pared, ready  to  eat,  means  much.  I  remember  a  time 
when  all  in  our  family  were  sick  with  the  exception  of 
my  father,  and  a  sister  under  twelve.  One  neighbor 
brought  in  some  bread,  another  cookies,  another  a 
jar  of  fruit,  and  I  remember,  too,  how  much  we  ap- 
preciated them.  I  have  known  people  to  take  clothes 
home  to  wash  and  iron,  or  to  take  the  stockings  which 
accumulate  at  such  a  time,  and  bring  them  back 
darned,  ready  for  use.  I  know  of  a  woman  who 
sent  word  to  -a  family  where  there  was  sickness,  not 
tn  prepare  any  Sunday  dinner  and  she  sent  the  dinner 
to  them,  ready  to  eat. 

Sometimes  a  word  of  appreciation  or  encourage- 
ment, or  even  a  friendly  smile,  may  be  the  refreshment 
some  soul- needs.  This  experience  was  given  recently 
by  a  very  successful  kindergartner:  A  number  of 
years  before  she  was  engaged  in  social  settlement 
work.  The  work  was  very  difficult.  Some  of  the 
older  boys  were  almost  unmanageable  and  often,  at 
the  close  of  a  hard  day,  she  was  completely  discour- 
aged. Her  mother,  at  the  time,  was  not  well,  so,  no 
matter  how  discouraged  she  was,  she  must  carry  home 
to  her  irrother  a  cheerful  countenance.  She  had  al- 
ways been  able  to  do  this,  but  one  evening  she  was  so 
discouraged  that  she  felt  she  could  not  be  cheerful. 
As  she  was  nearing  home,  she  passed  a  lady  whom 
she  had  never  seen  before.  Her  hair  was  white,  and 
her  face  was  wonderfully  peaceful  and  happy.  They 
glanced  at  each  other,  and  she  must  have  noted  the 
discouragement  on  the  face  of  the  girl  hastening  home, 
for  she  smiled  at  her.  The  smile  came  with  a  mes- 
sage, the  burden  was  lifted  and  with  a  happy  heart 
and  face  the  girl  went  home. 

We  can  not  all  preach  stirring  sermons,  we  can  not 
all  work  as  teachers,  but  the  Master  gives  us  all 
abundant  opportunities  to  help  others,  if  our  eyes  are 
open  and  our  hearts  are  responsive,  and  if  we  give 
"  a  cup  of  cold  water  only  "  from  a  heart  of  love,  we 
shall  have  our  reward,  part  of  which  will  come  with 
the  giving  in  the  joy  of  service,  and  the  enrichment 
of  our  own  lives  which  it  brings. 
3435  Van  Bitren  Street,  Chicago. 


to   his   superiors    in   office.      Every   young   preacher     hardly  afford 


the  letter  he  would  like  to, 


should  study  well  1  Peter  5.  The  whole  chapter  is 
wholesome  counsel.  Nothing  belittles  a  young  man 
so  greatly  in  the  eyes  of  the  church,  as  his  ingratitude 
and  disrespect  for  those  who  really  gave  him  his 
chance,  and  sacrificed  that  he  might  have  every  pos- 
sible opportunity.  There  is  no  surer  way  to  a  short 
pastorate,  than  for  a  young  man  to  yield  to  the  temp- 
tation of  plucking  the  apple  before  it  is  ripe. 

"  Likewise,  ye  younger,  be  subject  unto  the  elder. 
Yea,  all  of  you  gird  yourselves  with  humility,  to  serve 
one  another:  for  God  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth 
grace  to  the  humble"  (1  Peter  5:5). 

664  Forty-fourth  Street,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


vould  be  a  real  blessing.  The  people  who  have  always 
lived  in  the  country  do  not  always  appreciate  the  op- 
portunities they  have,  to  help  some  one  in  the  city. 
But  if  they  could  live  in  the  city  awhile,  they  would 
more  fully  realize  what  a  pound  of  butter,  some  fresh 
fruit,  or  a  lot  of  nice  vegetables  would  mean  to  some 
of  those  who  are  serving  the  Master  in  the  city.  Many 
who  would  like  to  give  money  and  can  not,  have  the 
opportunity  of  furnishing  provisions.  In  these  days  of 
parcels  post  facilities,  how  easy  it  would  be  to  send 
regularly  several  dozen  eggs  to  some  city  workers  who 
would  appreciate  them,  and  would  be  able  to  do  better 
work  because  of  your  gift. 


The  Only  Book  Found  Under  Every  Flag. 

BY  J.  W.  DEETER. 

The  other  day,  while  attending  a  national  con- 
ference of  one  of  the  large  churches  of  this  country, 
I  noticed  a  stack  of  neat,  attractive-looking  books, 
placed  on  the  table  in  one  of  the  halls.  There  was  a 
card  by  the  side  of  the  books  which  had  the  follow- 
ing words  printed  upon  it:  "The  Only  Book  Found 
Under  Every  Flag." 

The  value  of  a  book  is  determined  by  its  contents. 
The  material  within  it,  will  place  it  either  with  litera- 
ture that  shall  live  and  dwell  within  the  hearts  of  men 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  26,  1916. 


for  centuries,  or  else  cause  it  to  be  forgotten  within  a 
very  short  time. 

This  book  contains  the  way  of  life  with  all  of  its 
experience.  The  striking  tragedies  and  comedies  that 
it  contains,  have  a  peculiar  impressiveness  about  them 
which  no  other  book  possesses.  It  has  the  space  with- 
in it  to  mention  the  infants  in  their  innocence  and 
purity.  It  exalts  the  least  among  men  to  the  posses- 
sors of  the  kingdom  of  God.  It  describes  how  a  young 
man,  starting  away  from  home,  entered  into  sin  which 
caused  him  to  sink  to  the  level  of  the  swine.  It  gives 
the  biography  of  another  who  had  a  big  heart, — one 
that  refused  to  take  the  life  of  his  enemy.  Even 
though  it  reveals  the  favorable  side  of  this  man's  life, 
it  also  shows  the  fruit  of  the  internal  forces  dwelling 
in  his  heart  which,  at  times,  broke  into  open  rebellion 
against  his  manhood.  The  Bible  tells  of  a  man  who 
was  given  to  much  talking  and  thinking  less.  It  shows 
what  power  mastered  him  and  sent  him  into  the  world 
to  do  the  will  of  God,  and  to  turn  the  hearts  of  men 
unto  their  Heavenly  Father. 

It  gives  a  graphic  description  of  a  man  who  desired 
to  make  the  one  supreme  friendship,  which  he  pos- 
sessed, a  matter  of  gain,  and  how  the  burden  of  the 
cost  was  finally  borne  by  his  own  guilty  heart.  It 
tells  how  the  resulting  despondency  3nd  gloom  caused 
him  to  raise  his  hand  against  his  own  life. 

The  Grand  Old  Book  presents  as  many  phases  of 
life,  as  life  has  sides.  Even  though  this  is  true,  the 
one  theme  above  all  others  is  life  fulfilling  its  re- 
lationship to  God.  In  no  age  of  its  making  has  it 
ever  been  turned  from  its  one  great  purpose.  It  still 
reveals  the  life  of  man,  and  God  at  work.  The  fore- 
going, and  many  other  evidences,  declare  the  Bible 
to  be  a  Book  of  man's  life.  In  short,  it  contains  his 
success,  his  ambitions,  his  disappointments,  his  failure, 
his  hate,  his  love,  his  doubts,  his  fears,  his  secrets,  his 
aims,  and  his  beliefs.  It  slights  no  phase  of  his  life. 
The  Bible  has  the  human  element  in  all  that  it  has 
to  tell  us.  If  it  did  not  have,  its  value  to  us  would  not 
be  so  great.  It  is  a  story  of  God  and  the  career  of 
man, — past,  present  and  future. 

Nothing  has  been  said  about  the  scientific  knowledge 
and  value  that  the  Bible  has  for  us.  True,  the  Bible 
contains  some  scientific  knowledge  common  to  modem 
times,  but  the  great  burden  of  the  Book  is  the  truth  of 
human  life  and  its  well-being.  Nowhere  does  it  claim 
to  set  forth  the  scientific  thought  of  this  age.  It  does 
not  tell  how  God  controls  the  universe,  apart  from 


The  Bible  is  concerned  with  the  moral.  It  is  to  give 
a  conception  of  things,  true,  beautiful  and  good. 
Its  aim  is  religion, — a  religion  that  saves  men  from 
their  sins.  In  this  supreme  and  eternal  light  the  Bible 
must  be  studied  and  applied. 

New  Haven,  Conn. 


The  Grace  of  God. 

BY   JACOB   G.    MEYER. 

"God  is  able  to  make  all  grace  abound  toward  you; 
that  ye,  always  having  all  sufficiency  in  all  things,  may 
abound  in  every  good  work"  (1  Cor.  9:  8). 

The  world  of  unbelievers  is  throwing  before  us  the 
challenge  of  this  text,  to  show  the  consistency  of  all 
the  world  as  it  is.  While  we  can  not  stop  to  meet  all 
the  arguments  of  a  sinful  world,  yet  the  question  con- 
fronts us,  whether- the  present  state  of  mankind  is 
attributable  to  the  apathy  of  the  church.  In  passing, 
I  will  simply  say  that  for  every  electron,  charged 
negatively,  there  is  a  positive  charge.  So  in  all  of 
God's  economy,  there  are  two  classes  of  phenomena. 
There  is  the  thundering  report  of  trie  lightning  flash 
and  then  the  soft,  bright,  calm  sunlight  beam.  There 
is  the  good  and  evil  in  every  life.  There  is  the  dark 
and  bright  side.  In  the  Book  of  Job.  God  gives  us 
an  example, — an  epitome  of  life's  problems.  Job 
was  deprived  of  everything,  yet  the  grace  of  God 
abounded,  for  ultimately  we  find  Job  emerging  into  a 
most  blessed  life  state. 

The  Psalmist  refers  to  "  grace  "  and  "  glory  "  in 
Pea,  84;  11,  where  he  say6,  ''The  Lord  will  give 
grace  and  glory  i  no  good  thing  will  he  withhold  fr-tfm 
Jhem  that  walk  upright."  While  grace  and  glory  }iave 
something  |rf  pRmroon,  in  mpny  respects  they  are  not 


the  same.  Grace  is  the  reparative  sign  of  God's  love. 
Glory  is  the  contact  of  God  in  our  lives.  Their  com- 
mon denominator  is  love.  Grace  is  the  nature  of 
God  in  its  life-giving  aspect.  When  the  love  of  God 
comes  down  upon  the  soul  longing  for  help,  it  comes 
as  the  repairing  sign  of  his  power  to  heal  the  broken 
heart  (Mai.  4:  2).  A  man  cuts  his  finger;  the  blood 
begins  to  flow.  Then  its  quality  of  repair  begins 
building  new  flesh,  so  that,  in  a  very  short  time,  the 
sore  is  healed.  So  the  blood  of  Christ, — his  streams 
of  grace, — have  been  flowing  since  Adam  fell,  healing 
all  who  reverenced  his  name.  Grace,  then,  is  the  sum 
of  God's  gifts  to  man,  coming  from  his  loving  regard 
as  the  healing  aspect  of  his  love,  to  restore  lives,  to 
make  them  shine  resplendently  in  his  sight, — even  as 
the  sparkling  dewdrops  when  the  sunlight  falls  upon 
them. 

Martin  Luther  called  this  verse,  quoted  at  the  be- 
ginning of  this  article,  his  "  Little  Bible  "  and  it  is  no 
wonder,  for  it  is  so  full  of  meaning.  The  word 
abound,  found  twice  in  my  text,  really  means  to 
"  pour  over  "  or,  better,  to  "  overflow."  "  God  is  able 
to  make  all  grace  overflow  in  you,  that  ye  may  over- 
flow in  every  good  work."  The  word  "  abound " 
(overflow")  is  used  quite  frequently  in  the  New  Tes- 
tament, and  may  be  translated  "  overflow,"  in  each 
case,  with  good  effect,  e.  g.,  "  Where  sin  abounded, 
grace  did  much  more  abound."  "Where  sin  over- 
flowed there  grace  much  more  overflowed."  The  text 
chosen  means  so  much  because  God  is  able  to  make  all 
grace  overflow  in  us,  that  our  lives  may  overflow  in 
every  good  work. 

Away  up,  in  the  mountains  of  Switzerland,  is  a 
spring  that  has  been  overflowing  for  years  and  cen- 
turies. The  base  of  the  rock  upon  which  it  pours  has 
been  hollowed  out  by  the  fall,  so  that  today  the  basin 
formed  can  contain  more  water  than  ever  before, 
and  from  this  basin,  thus  formed,  there  is  a  second 
overflow  into  the  surrounding  country,  where,  even 
under  the  most  scourging  of  the  sun's  rays,  the  grasses 
remain  green  all  the  time.  This  is  God's  great  thought 
for  thee,  and  thee,  and  thee, — that  thou  shouldest  stay 
under  the  great  downflow  of  divine  grace,  and  thy- 
self overflow,  more  and  more,  into  desert  regions 
about  thee,  until  they  blossom  like  roses. 

As  a  simple  sign  of  having  been  healed  by  grace, 
our  lives  will  overflow  in  every  good  work.  This  is 
the  evidence  of  being  saved,  and  it  is  as  natural  for 
the  Christian  to  overflow  in  helpful  deeds,  as  it  is  for 
the  rose  to  diffuse  perfume,  or  for  a  good  tree  to 
bear  good  fruit.  Our  work  is  not  the  root  but  the 
fruit  of  salvation.  We  are  healed  and  saved  "by 
grace  through,  faith," — not  of  good  works  but  for 
good  works.  "  For  we  are  his  workmanship,"  his 
masterpiece,  his  poem,  created  for  good  works.  We 
should  put  forth  strenuous  efforts  in  order  that  there 
may  be  something  in  our  lives  to  show  for  the  wealth 
of  kindness  spent  upon  us,  so  there  may  be  some 
visible  and  commensurate  result  of  the  vast  prepara- 
tions of  the  "  Gospel  Plan." 

There  are  five  important  channels  through  which 
our  work  manifests  itself  in  the  overflow  of  self  to 
help  mankind,  viz.,  character,  prayer,  speech,  service, 
and  giving.  Of  these,  prayer, — the  union  of  man's 
will  to  God's  purpose, — is  the  greatest  thing  any  man 
or  woman  can  do.  Which  of  these  are  the  utterances 
of  your  life? 

If  we  really  wish  to  be  generous  and  helpful,  he 
will  not  withhold  from  us  the  power  of  being  so. 
"  For  God  is  able  to  make  all  grace  abound  toward 
you;  that  ye,  always  having  all  sufficiency,  in  all 
things,  may  abound  in  even'  good  work."  And  then, 
too,  to  the  sinner  this  text  is  worth  everything,  for 
God  is  able  and  willing  to  repair  his  life  with  healing 
grace,  and  not  only  to  fill  him  brimful,  but  to  cause 
his  life  to  be  overflowing. 

Three  things  are  necessary  to  get  and  to  stay  under 
the  great  downflow  of  grace : 

/.  We  Must  Desire  ft. — Christ  gave  sight,  healing, 
life,  etc.,  wherever  there  was  human  need  and  desire. 
You.  ask,  Why  is  It  necessary  for 'us  to  ask  for  it? 
The  world  of  liberty  had  its  Garrison,  its  Lincoln,  etc, 
The  .'/orM  of  missions  has  its  Christ,  Paul,  Living- 
stone,   Only  a  fraction  of  the  church  has  been  active 


in  pouring  out  upon  the  pagan  world  God's  healing 
waters,  because  men  did  not  desire  this  overflowing 
grace.  Some  are  afraid  to  have  their  lives  overflow- 
ing in  character,  or  speech,  or  prayer,—"  ashamed  of 
men."  Others  arc  not  willing  to  overflow  in  the  chan- 
nels of  service  and  giving. 

z.  We  Must  Not  Be  Dismayed  at  Impediments. — 
Paul  had  a  thorn  in  his  flesh,  which  he  earnestly 
begged  God  to  remove.  What  it  was,  I  do  not  know. 
Perhaps  it  was  an  impediment  in  his  speech,  or  poor 
eyesight,  or  his  small  stature.  But  God  said,  "  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee."  Through  his  grace  our 
very  weakness  will  result  in  the  greatest  strength,  and 
all  our  obstacles  will  finally  mean  triumph  and  vic- 
tory, because  his  grace  is  sufficient. 

3.  We  Must  Begin  to  Pour  Ourselves  Forth  at 
Once. — You  must  do  something  this  very  day, — this 
afternoon  and  this  evening, — that  you  would  not  have 
done  hut  for  Jesus'  sake.  Do  something  worth  while 
for  others.  Learn  to  be  a  blessing  by  "  passing  on." 
Take  a  piece  of  paper,  at  the  reading  of  this  article, 
and  in  one  column  write  your  blessings  and  in  a 
second  column,  opposite  each  blessing,  write  what  use 
you  are  making  of  your  blessings  in  helping  others. 
Think  about  these  columns.  In  this  way,  take  an  in- 
ventory of  your  life.  Give  God  a  chance,  at  once, 
to  pour  in  and  pour  out.  Don't  be  like  the  Dead 
Sea, — land-locked, — but  be  like  the  lake  which  Jesus 
loved  as  a  specimen  and  emblem  of  himself. 

"  Oh  Lord,  pour  into  my  life  repairing  grace  until 
the  despairing  deserts  around  me  shall  blossom  like 
roses." 

EUzabethtown,  Pa. 


Paul's  "  Thorn  in  the  Flesh." 

BY    NOAH     LONGANECKER. 

From  the  standpoint  of  history,  Paul  was  severely 
afflicted  with  sore  eyes.  To  a  man  who  is  addicted  to 
much  reading,  such  an  affliction  is  wonderfully  pain- 
ful. Especially  is  this  true  when  he  also  must  do 
much  public  teaching.  Such  an  affliction  would  cer- 
tainly produce  much  "  pain  fulness."  Literally,  a  thorn 
in  the  flesh  is  very  painful.  Especially  is  this  true 
when  said  thorn  affects  the  eye.  We  may  not  know 
fully  why  the  Lord  permitted  Satan  "  to  buffet  "  Job. 
Such  is  not  the  case  with  Paul's  affliction.  "  Lest  I 
should  be  exalted  above  measure  through  the  abun- 
dance of  the  revelations,  there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn 
in  the  flesh,  the  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest  . 
I  should  be  exalted  above  measure.  For  this  thing  I 
besought  the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart  from 
me.  And  he  said  unto  me.  My  grace  is  sufficient  for 
thee :  for  my  strength  is  made  perfect  in  weakness." 

The  Galatian  church  loved  Paul  so  dearly  that  they 
would  have  done  all  in  their  power  to  assist  him.  Paul 
gives  it  as  follows:  "I  bear  you  record,  that  if  it  had 
been  possible,  ye  would  have  plucked  out  your  own 
eyes,  and  have  given  them  to  me."  Some  think  that 
the  language  is  only  to  be  understood  figuratively. 
We  believe  the  connection  shows  that  Paul  intended 
the  language  to  be  used  literally.  If  thus  used,  it  be- 
comes the  strongest  figure  of  human  love,  sympathy, 
and  helpfulness  in  the  whole  Bible.  Probably  we 
should  say,  the  strongest  act.  in  place  of  figure.  Such 
love  the  early  Christians  possessed.  Such  noble  deeds 
were  not  rare. 

Paul  had  such  a  love  for  the  children  of  Israel, 
when  he  penned  the  following:  "I  could  wish  that 
myself  were  accursed  from  Christ  for  my  brethren, 
my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh."  Such  a  love 
John  taught  when  he  said.  "  Hereby  perceive  we  the 
love  of  God,  because  he  laid  down  his  life  for  us:  and 
we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the  brethren." 
Such  a  love  the  Galatian  church  had  for  Paul.  They 
could  not  remove  Paul's  sore  eyes,  or  his  "  thorn  in 
the  flesh." 

Harlville,  Ohio. 


As  granite  is  the  spine  of  the  mountains,  righteous- 
ness is  the  backbone  of  the  world.  Every  man  who 
comes  into  the  world  was  born  for  truth  and  right-- 
eousness,  No  matter  how  rich  he  is,  no  matter  how 
powerful,  how  popular  or  beloved,  If  a  man  is  false 
or  untrue,  you  cannot  keep  his  memory  alive, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  26,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Side-Lights. 

BY    F.    F.    HOLSOPPLE. 

Two  prominent  American  magazines  have  recently 
opened  their  columns  to  apologists  for  the  liquor  traf- 
fic. The  November  number  of  the  American  Reviezu 
devotes  twenty-seven  pages  to  a  labored  article  by 
L.  Ames  Brown.  After  painful  intellectual  meander- 
ing, more  tortuous  than  a  drunken  sot's  pathway,  he 
tries  to  reach  the  conclusion  that  State  Prohibition  has 
never  prohibited,  nor  has  it  restrained  the  use  of 
liquor  to  a  degree  that  presents  any  hope  for  the  suc- 
cessful operation  of  National  Prohibition. 

The  Atlantic  Monthly  for  December  contains  a  ten- 
page  discussion  of  similar  import,  written  by  John 
Koren,  who  writes  .1  "scholarly"  (?)  and  vigorous 
article  attacking  the  European  tendency  inward  pro- 
hibition, as  indicated  l.y  Russia's  imperial  ukase,  For- 
bidding the  sale  of  vodka  After  ten  pages  of  mental 
gymnastics  he  refers  to  prohibition  sentiment  as  "  !e 
delirium  antialcnholiquc."  a  species  of  hysteria. 

If  you  are  foolhardy  enough  to  wade  through  this 
quasi-learned  bosh,  go  to  it.  Then,  for  mental  relief, 
get  the  solid,  terse  and  common-sense  philosophy  of 
an  old  Pottawatomie  Indian  chief,  Simon  Pokogon, 
who  said,  concerning  the  licensing  of  the  sale  of  in- 
toxicating beverages,  "  It  is  written  in  the  law  of  my 
heart  that  he  who  stands  most  condemned  of  all,  be- 
fore the  bar  of  eternal  justice  is  teclii  ba-ta-do-dam 
(that  sinner)  who,  with  one  hand  puts  a  dime  in  the 
urn  of  poverty,  and  with  the  other  takes  a  dollar  out." 

In  contrast  to  the  labored  defense  of  liquor-by  John 
Koren  in  the  Atlantic  and  L.  Ames  Brown  in  the 
American  Review,  is  the  report  of  the  Commissioner 
of  Internal  Revenue,  by  William  H.  Osborne. 

The  reduction  of  spirits  on  which  revenue  was  paid 
to  June  30.  1915,  amounted  to  14.OS3.323  gallons.  The 
decrease  in  beer  was  6,358.744  barrels.  To  add  to  the 
consternation  of  the  liquor  business,  the  first  quarter 
of  the  current  year  shows  a  still  greater  falling  off 
of  their  trade.  The  decrease  of  spirits  for  that  period 
is  6.412.758  gallons,  and  of  beer  3.148.017  barrels. 
I  i  this  ratio  is  sustained  for  the  year,  the  decrease  will 
amount  to  double  the  quantity  of  decrease  last  year. 
The  following  quotation  from  Commissioner  Os- 
borne's report  explains  itself: 

"There  is  a  notable  decrease  in  the  receipts  from  dis- 
tilled spirits  and  fermented  liquors  This,  in  the  main, 
can  probably  be  attributed  to  prohibition  laws.  Alabama. 
Arkansas,  Arizona,  Georgia.  Kansas,  Maine.  Mississippi, 
North  Carolina,  North  Dakota,  Oklahoma.  Tennessee, 
and  West  Virginia  arc  operating  under  prohibition  laws, 
and  Colorado.  Idaho.  Iowa.  Oregon.  South  Carolina,  Vir- 
Eniia,  and  Washington  have  passed  prohibition  laws  which 
will  become  effective  in  the  near  future  and  undoubtedly 
this  has  had.  and  will  continue  to  have,  effect  upon  the  in- 
ternal revenue  receipts." 


RECENTLY,  while  taking  a  Irolly  ride  through  the 
country  in  the  evening,  our  car  suddenly  --topped,  and 
there  we  sat  111  absolute  darkness.  The  power  plant 
was  throbbing  with  power,  and  the  entire  system  out- 
side of  the  car  was  in  perfect  order,  but  the  motive 
power  was,  in  a  sense,  dead  because  we  had  lost 
connection  with  the  current. 

In  our  own  beloved  church  we  so  often  find  our- 


ith 


church  are  those  after  which  the  uncertain  millions 
are  earnestly  seeking.  Should  we  not,  by  all  means, 
cast  off  the  lethargy  of  indifference  and  turn  on  the 
life-giving  current  of  our  Father's  eternal  love,  and 
anticipate  this  need?  Our  opportunities  are  indeed 
marvelous.! 

This  is  not  a  suggestion  for  our  ministers  and  our 
Sunday-school  workers,  but  for  the  entire  member- 
ship. A  good  general  superintendent  and  loyal  depart- 
ment managers  would  by  no  means  constitute  a  perfect 
railroad  system.  From  the  president  down  to  the 
station  janitor,  the  company  not  only  requires  but  de- 
mands efficiency  in  a  most  intensified  form.  This 
efficiency  is  by  no  means  mechanical,  cither,  but  is 
the  result  of  an  intelligent  understanding  and  a  will- 
ingness to  carry  out  the  policy  of  the  company. 

The  policy  of  our  church  is  a  genuine  Christianity 
without  any  appendages,  and  it  should  he  the  desire 
and  determination  of  every  member  personally  to  sec 
that  this  aim  is  accomplished.  By  all  means  turn  on 
the  current  and  let  us  begin  a  decided  forward  movc- 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

Individual  Christianity. 


This 


pressed   feeling,  if  not  actual  disappointment. 
is  certainly  not  as  it  "  ought  so  to  be." 

If  a  preacher  is  announced  to  preach,  we  go  to  hear 
him.  If  a  lecturer  is  announced,  we  go  to  hear  the 
lecture,  but  when  we  go  to  church  regularly,  on  Sun- 
day mornings  and  evenings,  I  am  of  increasing  con- 
viction that  it  ought  to  be  with  the  supreme  thought 
and  intention  of  worshiping  and  praising  God.  A  con- 
gregation of  worshipers  is  a  delight  when  viewed  from 
on  high.  It  is  better  to  worship  with  an  assembly  on 
the  Lord's  Day  than  to  sit  at  home  all  day  because 
we  may  not  be  in  full  sympathy  with  the  beliefs  of 
that  assembly.  Hut  if,  for  some -reason  or  other,  we 
can  not  worship  with  the  assembly,  then  we  ought  to 
set  that  time  apart  and  worship  in  our  own  homes. 
Whether  in  the  assembly  or  at  home,  whether  we 
have  the  happy  privilege  of  our  own  assembly  or  if 
wc  seek  that  of  others,  the  supreme  thought  ought  al- 
ways to  be: 

"  O    worship    I  he    King,    all    glorious    above, 
<  )  gratefully  sing  his  wonderful  love; 
Our  Shield  and   Defender,   the  Ancient  of   Days, 
Pavilioned  in   splendor,  and  girded  with  praise." 

Anklcshivcr,  India. 


SOME  time  ago  I  heard  a  Presbyterian  minister  ad- 
dress his  communicants  in  regard  to  individual  duties. 
He  said  he  had  found  that  the  Lord  will  take  care  of 
the  church  if  the  individual  members  in  the  church 
will  but  do  their  part. 

To  me  the  thought  was  suggestive  and  beautiful. 
The  church  is  composed  of  individuals  and  if  each 
one.  however  weak,  or  strong,  will  faithfully  perform 
his  part,  according  to  the  talent  entrusted  to  him, 
the  Master's  "  Well  done  "  will  not  be  withheld. 

Unfortunately,  we  are  so  apt  to  look  at  the  short- 
comings of  others.  We  criticise  them  and  feel  that 
the  work  is  a  failure.  Because  some  do  not  honor 
their  profession,  is  no  reason  why  others,  as  indi- 
viduals, should  not  make  a  greater  effort  to  live  purer 
and  better  lives.  It  is  right  for  us  to  be  concerned 
for  the  church.  It  should  be  very  dear  to  all,  and 
all  should  try  to  make  it  better,  but,  after  all.  we  are 
individually  responsible.  We  will  be  called  upon  to 
give  an  account  of  our  stewardship  here,  individually. 
True,  wc  are  to  "  bear  one  another's  burdens,"  but 
each  one  will  have  to  give  an  account  for  himself. 
If  each  one  in  the  church  does  right,  the  whole  church 
is  right,  and  when  a  congregation  is  composed  of  such 
workers,  something  worth  while  will  be  done. 

When  each  one  faithfully  performs  every  Christian 
duty,  there  will  be  a  power  that  will  be  manifested  in 
love  and  kindly  deeds.  In  fact,  we  can  not  love  God 
without  first  showing  love  and  compassion  towards 
our  fellow-men.  There  will  be  no  time  for  dissensions 
and  misunderstanding.  All  will  want  to  "  hear  the 
church "  and  be  true  to  their  baptismal  promises. 
There  will  not  be  many  vacant  seats  in  church  when 
it  is  possible  to  get  there,  and  a  bright  and  shining 
light  will  radiate  from  the  lives  thus  lived.  A  little 
persecution  will  not  be  discouraging,  for  all  such  will 
be  glad  to  tell  of  the  happiness  they  enjoy  when  try- 
ing to  obey  from  the  heart  the  "  all  things  "  command- 
ed. They  rest  secure  in  the  assurance  of  him  who 
has  promised  to  be  with  us  even  to  the  end  of  the 
world. 

Xcu'lnin),    Pa. 


slight  that  we  are  really  standing  still. 

If  we  could  only  realize  that  the  eternal  Power 
House  is  simply  overflowing  with  spiritual  energy  and 
that  the  wires  are  heavily  charged,  I  wonder  if  wc 
should  not  be  just  a  little  eager  to  turn  on  the  current, 
and  to  allow  the  Holy  Spirit  to  charge  us  so  heavily 
that  there  would  be  a  grave  danger  of  some  rear-end 
collisions,  as  we  hasten  to  carry  out  some  of  our 
Father's  plans. 

This  is  preeminently  one  of  the  greatest  ages  in  all 
history.      The   very    fundamental    principles    of    our 


Worship. 

I  as  1  Sunday  I  attended  both  morning  and  evening 
services  al  the  Church  of  England.  Their  elaborate 
forms  are  quite  in  contrast  with  our  own  simple  way 
of  worship.  No  sermon  was  delivered  in  the  morning. 
The  evening  sermon  was  very  instructive.  I  enjoyed 
both  services.  I  think  the  reason  for  my  joy  was  that 
I  went  to  worship,  and  I  worshiped.  Worship  is 
always,  in  my  experience,  attended  with  blessing. 

I  fear  that,  too  often,  we  go  to  church  to  hear  a 
sermon.  If  there  be  no  sermon,  or  if  the  sermon  be 
a  poor  one.  or  if  the  pastor  or  favorite  preacher  does 
not  preach,  then  the  result  is  a  correspondingly  de- 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  March  S,  1916. 

Subject.— The  Death  of  Stephen.— Acts  7:  1  to  8:  3. 
Golden  Text.— Be   thou  faithful   unto  death,  and   I   will 
dve  thee  a  crown  of  life.— Rev.  2:  10. 
Time.— About  A.  D.  37. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Peter  Nead  (1796-1877). 

Joshua  24:  IS. 
For  Sunday  Evening.  March  5.  1916. 

1.  Birthplace — Hagerstown,  Md. 

2.  Early  Life.— (1)  Received  good  education.  (2)  Clerked 
in  store.  (3)  Taught  school.  (4)  Known  as  the  "  English 
preacher." 

3.  Books.— (1)  "Primitive  Christianity."  1833.  (2) 
"Nead's  Theology,"  1850.  (3)  "Wisdom  and  Power  of 
God,"  1866. 

4.  Striking  Characteristics.— (1)  Strong  convictions.  (2) 
Strong  determination.     (3)   Good  judgment. 

5.  Served  Twelve  Times  on  Standing  Committee, 

6.  Buried  in  Happy  Corner  Cemetery,  Near  Dayton, 
Ohio. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


The  Warfare  and  the  Crown. 

2  Tim.  4:  7,  8;  Study  2  Tim.  2:  1-12. 
For  Week  Beginning  March  5,  1916. 

1.  The  Christian  As  a  Warrior.— His  is  a  good  fight  (1) 

ponents  of  God  and  Christ,  of  virtue  and  liberty,  of  light 
and  peace;  tyrantsjhat  would  bind  him  in  chains  worse 
than  iron.  (2)  Because  in  his  struggle  victory  is  un- 
niinglcd  joy.  It  is  not  so  in  other  contests.  The  laurels 
that  'are  won  where  groans  of  suffering  mingle  with  the 
shouts  of  battle,  are  steeped  in  tears,  and  when  cannon 
roar,  and  bells  ring  out  a  victory,  and-shouting  crowds 
throng  the  streets,  dark  is  many  a  home  where  fathers 
and  mothers,  brothers  and  sisters  weep  for  those  who 
shall  never  return.  Thank  God,  our  joy  oxer  bins  slain. 
bad  passion?  subdued,  Satan  defeated,  has  to  suffer  no 
such  abatements  (2  Cor.  10:  3-5;  1  Tim.  6:  12;  Eph.  6: 
12-18;  James  4:  7,  8;  1  Peter  5:  8.  9;  1  John  5:  4,  5;  Rev. 
21:  7;  22:  14). 

2.  When  the  Portals  Open.— Surely,  the  thought  that 
the  presence  of  one  of  God's  messengers  who  comes  to 
open  a  door  front"  gloom  to  glory,  should  fill  the  human 
heart  with  joy.  Earth's  shadows  darken  the  human  side 
of  the  door,  but  the  light  of  God's  kingdom  makes  the 
spiritual  side  gloriously  bright.  If  we  could  only  keep 
our  spiritual  eyes  unblinded  by  tears,  we  would  sec,  in 
the  presence  of  death,  a  radiant  vision,  holding  out  to  the 
soul  its  passport  to  the  place  prepared  by  him  who 
passed  through  the  same  gate,  and  robbed  death  of  its 
sting  forever  and  forever.  If  wc  could  only  forget  our 
language  of  woe  and  lamentation  ove'r  earth's  many  trage- 
dies, we  would  hear  and  understand  that  higher  and  more 
exalted  strain,  whose  words  arc  full  of  sweet  comfort: 
"  Blessed  are  the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord  from  hence- 
forth. Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  thr.-ir 
labors,  for  their  works  do  follow  them"  (Rev  14:  '13;  1 
Cor.  9:  25;  James  1:   12;  1  Peter  5:  4;  Rev.  2:   10;  3:   10. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  26,  1916. 


135 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


poor  old 


r.n 


The    Prison    Song. — Acts  16:  25. 


iir  of  night  was  heard  a  glad  song  ringing, 

of  prisoners  in  their  chains, 

song  of  hope  and  joy,  sweet  freedom  bring- 


For  God  was  listening  to  the  strains. 
For  unto  every  soul  in  that  dark,  gloomy  prison, 

The  song  proclaimed  the   story  sweet, 
How  Christ,  the  Crucified,  had  from  the  grave  arisen, 

And  our  redemption  made  complete. 
Though    in    the    cruel    stocks    both    Paul    and    Silas   lan- 
guished, 

Sweeter  and  sweeter  rose  each  strain. 
Though   tortured   were   their   frames,   their   souls   yet   felt 

Counting  all  suffering  for  Christ  but  gain. 
To  those  who  sing  that  song,  no  place  can  e'er  be  lonely, 

Blessed  arc  those  whom   truth  makes  ever  free, 
If  we,  at  our  side,  have  Jesus,  Jesus  only, 

Life  anywhere  is  precious  liberty. 

Oakley,  III.  ^_ 

"  My  Father's  Business." 

BY    ELIZABETH   D.    ROSENBERGER. 

"  I  wish  it  were  possible  to  have  enough  money  to 
carry  on  all  our  church  work  as  it  should  be  done," 
said  Barbara. 

"  I  have  a  notion  that  there  is  enough  and  more 
than  enough,"  said  her  nephew  Harold. 

One  of  the  family  group,  a  boy  of  fourteen, 
whistled  softly  to  express  his  contempt  of  that  state- 
ment.   "  You've  got  to  show  me?  "  he  said. 

But  Harold,  just  home  from  his  university,  sank  a 
little  deeper  into  the  depths  of  a  very  comfortable 
rocker  and  seemed  not  a  whit  worried.  He  liked  to 
debate,  and  a  chance  for  an  argument  was  only  a 
signal  for  a  good  time  for  him.  "  There  is  plenty 
of  money  to  carry  on  the  religious  work  of  this  town ; 
I  am  sure  of  it,"  .he  asserted. 

"Well,  I'll  go  straightway  and  tell  our  pastor,"  said 
Barbara.    "He  will  rejoice  to  know  it." 

"  Better  wait  till  you  get  the  draft  or  check  and  take 
it  to  him,"  advised  the  boy  of  the  family. 

Harold  listened  smilingly.  "  In  our  Sunday-school 
lessons,  we  have  the  beginnings  of  the  Christian 
church.  It  was  entrusted  into  the  hands  of  the  dis- 
ciples ;  it  was  the  largest  operation  ever  undertaken  by 
human  hands;  the  enterprise  of  converting  the  world 
to  Christ.  We  are  all  engaged  in  it,  and  I  do  say  there 
is  money  enough  to  carry  on  this  enterprise  success- 
fully." 

"  Every  church  in  this  town  is  crippled  for  want  of 
means,  our  Aid  Society  needs  money  right  now  for 
several  things."  Barbara  gave  this  information  un- 
willingly; she  labored  early  and  late  for  the  good  of 
the  Aid  Society. 

Then  the  boy  arose  and  from  a  book  he  read  the 
following  lines  to  Barbara: 


'  The  • 


nyle 


of  we 


..hi: 


n  in  rills; 
The  brethren  slowly  shook  thei 

And  spoke  of  monthly  bills. 
The  chairman  of  the  board  aro 

And  said,  '  I  am  afraid 
That  we  shall  have  to  lay  the  c 

Before  the  Ladies'  Aid.' 


The   c< 
Till  i 


,1h-(! 


.    p. Ml 


Till  through  the 

The  boards  showed,  hard  and  bare. 
'  It  is  too  bad!'  the  brethren  said, 

'An  effort  must  be  made; 
We'll  call  upon  the  treasurer 

Of  our  good   Ladies'  Aid."' 

The  boy  read  with  dramatic  effect  and  after  a 
hearty  laugh,  Barbara  said,  "  It's  not  as  bad  as  that. 
But  I  want  Harold  to  tell  us  how  to  get  the  money 
which  he  insists  is  to  be  had  for  church  purposes." 

Harold  leaned  back  again  in  his  rocker.  "  Can  you 
think  of  any  instance  in  which  church  funds  are  mis- 
used? " 

There  was  a  moment  of  silence ;  then  the  boy 
spoke:  "Over  here,  in  Lucon,  there's  four  churches 


all   going  to   rack  and   ruin   an'  only 
preacher  in  the  town." 

"  What's  the  condition  of  things  in  Sumneytown?" 

"  Well,  there's  three  churches  an'  the  poorest 
preacher  in  each  one;  they  can't  hardly  keep  'em  in 
winter  coal,"  answered  the  boy. 

"  About  eight  hundred  people  in  Sumneytown ;  they 
need  three  churches,  don't  they?" 

"  Things  are  bad  there,"  admitted  Barbara.  "  The 
Sunday-school  has  only  children  under  twelve  years 
in  it  and  a  few  old  faithful  Christians." 

"What's  the  trouble?"  asked  Harold. 

"  No  interest,"  answered  Barbara.  "  It  is  years 
since  any  real  revival  has  taken  hold  of  those  peo- 
ple. I  wish  you'd  tell  us  what  your  scheme  is,  Harold. 
We  only  think  and  plan  as  our  grandparents  did. 
Perhaps  there  is  a  better  way  and  if  there  is,  we  love 
the  Lord  and  his  cause  well  enough  lo  do  all  we  ran 

"Sure!  Your  sincerity  and  your  enthusiasm  are 
unquestioned;  all  that  a  few  earnest  people  can  do 
you  arc  doing,"  and  Harold's  warm  Commendation 
brought  the  color  to  Barbara's  face.  "  But  the  trouble 
does  not  lie  with  you.  I  hardly  know  how  to  make 
my  meaning  clear.  Suppose  I  owned  a  factory  here. 
I  wanted  to  introduce  my  products  in  every  part  of 
this  State.  I  follow  the  usual  methods  of  a  business 
concern..  I  can  not  visit  the  towns  and  people  myself, 
so  I  have  to  avail  myself  of  offices  and  agents.  Now 
I  want  to  reach  everybody;  how  shall  I  proceed?  I 
shall  have  to  apportion  rhy  offices  and  agents,  so  that 
they  may  bring  the  commodity  within  the  reach  of  all. 
Now  I  shall  expect  these  agents  fo  work  in  different 
parts  of  the  State,  and  each  one  to  work  his  territory 
faithfully.  Now,  suppose  the  orders  do  not  come 
in,  and  my  business  is  suffering,  and  I  take  a  trip  to 
see  if  I  can  discover  the  cause  of  the  trouble.  I 
come  to  Sumneytown.  I  find  there  three  offices,  when 
the  town  really  can  only  support  one,  and  three  agents 
all  working  in  opposition  to  each  other.  Is  it  any 
wonder  that  the  surrounding  country  has  not  had  the 
opportunity  to  buy  my  product?  Does  it  not  appear 
as  if  these  agents  cared  more  for  their  own  opinions 
than  for  my  business?  If  they  were  agents  whom  I 
could  trust,  I  should  immediately  send  two  of  them 
into  other  towns,  and  insist  that  only  one  office  should 
be  built  where  only  one  office  in  needed." 

The  boy  was  listening  eagerly,  "  Only  one  church  in 
a  small  town,  but  what  if  it  wasn't  our  church?" 

"  If  your  church  is  so  precious  to  you,  stay  where 
you  can  attend  your  owp  services.  Or  if  you  must 
leave,  go  to  some  town  where  there  is  no  church  and 
there  begin, — found  your  church." 

"  But  your  plan  isn't  practical."  It  was  Barbara 
who  thus  contradicted  him. 

"  So  practical  that  in  the  future,  the  millions,  given 
freely  for  the  Lord's  cause,  are  going  to  be  used  in 
a  business  way.  So  practical,  that  the  minister,  who 
has  taken  this  dusty  road  parched  with  poverty, 
thick  strewn  with  the  thorns  of  ingratitude,  and 
thronged  with  humiliations  from  the  valley  where  it 
diverges  from  the  world's  great  track, — the  minister, 
I  say,  is  going  to  be  as  well  supported  as  the  brake- 
man  or  street  car  conductor.  When  we  do  not  waste 
a  cent  in  superfluous  machinery  or  churches,  there 
will  be  plenty  of  money  for  our  home  church,  and 


the 


"  May  that  day  conic  soon,"  sighed  Barb; 
Covington,  Ohio. 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections. 

BY  BESS   BATES. 
2.   Reputations. 

Grandmother  Warren  was  reading  a  letter  with 
her  spectacles  propped  on  her  nose,  her  face  puckered 
in  attention  and  her  lips  slowly  moving  to  the  accom- 
paniment of  the  words.  Sally  was  crocheting  as  usual 
and  waiting  patiently  for  Grandmother  to  tell  her  the 
news.     Finally  Grandmother  said : 

"  Listen  to  this,  Sally.  Mary  says,  '  By  the  way,  I 
am  to  teach  a  Sunday-school  class,  and  am  Sunday- 
school  chorister  at  our  church.  I  think  I  shall  like  the 
work ;  however,  I  never  did  any  of  it  before,  because 
at  Mount  Pleasant  I  wasn't  good  enough.' " 


Grandmother  dropped  the  letter  and  took  off  her 
spectacles,  the  better  to  free  her  mind. 

"Now,  Sally,"  she  began,  almost  as  if  poor,  in- 
nocent Sally  was  the  offender.  "  give  those  young  peo- 
ple something  to  do  and  it  will  keep  them  out  of 
mischief.  When  Mary  was  here,  she  never  did  any- 
thing really  bad.  She  just  whispered  in  church  when 
the  sermon  was  long,  and  ran  about  with  the  hoys 
sorne,  like  any  young  thing  will,  and  talked  loud  on 
the  street  because  she  had  no  better  training.  There's 
a  lot  more  like  her.  too,  in  this  church  right -now.  I 
said  to  Brother  Myers  once,  'Brother  Myers,  why 
don't  you  put  those  girls  to  work  and  keep  them  out 
of  mischief?  The  primary  Sunday-school  needs  help. 
Send  them  over  there  and  let  them  try  their  hand  al 
the  children.    It  won't  hurt  any  of  them.' 

Well,'  says  he,  not  a  bit  favorable,  '  we  tried  thai 
experiment  once  and  it  didn't  work.  We  must  let 
those  young  giddy  tilings  grow  in  gran-  and  knowledge 
before  we  can  trust  the  tender  young  souls  of  the 
children  to  their  care.' 

"  T  was  real  exasperated.  I  says  to  him.  '  Grow  in 
grace  and  knowledge.  How  arc  they  going  to  do  il 
if  they  haven't  anything  to  do?  They  need  work  and 
respect.  Respect  as  much  as  work,  I  say.  We  old 
people  expect  them  to  be  giddy  and  they  are  giddy. 
Expect  them  to  work  and  give  it  to  them  to  do.  and 
sec  if  they  don't  live  up  to  your  expectations.  We 
have  got  to  make  the  church  a  home  for  them  where 
they  can  help,  I  say,  or  they  are  going  to  leave  us. 
Every  year  the  young  people  are  getting  fewer  and 
fewer  in  our  church  and  that  is  the  way  it  is  out  at 
Silver  Run  and  Maple  Grove  and  a  dozen  other 
churches  we  know  about.  We  expect  the  children  to 
come  into  the  church  and  then  we  expect  them  to  be 
a  little  gay  and  hang  about  on  the  edges,  while  we 
expect  the  older  members  to  do  the  real  work,  and 
then  we  wonder  why  they  don't  stay  with  us.  Now  I 
say,  Expect  them  to  be  good  members  and  they  will 
he,  and  as  a  good  member  has  to  work,  so  I  say,  Put 
them  to  work.  It  won't  hurt  the  Sunday-school  a 
mite.' 

"  Well,  he  just  patted  me  on  the  arm,— that  ex- 
asperating way  he  has,  like  I  was  old  and  had  to  be 
mollified,— and  said,  'Well,  sister,  we  will  see.  We 
will  see.'  And  I  see  that  things  went  on  just  as  usual. 
Before  she  went  away  we  thought  we  were  going  to 
lose  Mary  entirely,  and  now  she  hasn't  been  out  there 
three  months  and  is  teacher  and  chorister,  and  tickled 
to  death  to  do  it,  and  she  will  make  good,  too.  See  if 
she  doesn't. 

"  We  all  live  up  to  our  reputations.  Now  no  one 
would  expect  me  to  wear  a  red  dress,  and  I  wouldn't 
get  one  just  because  it  isn't  customary  for  old  ladies 
like  me  to  wear  red,  hut  I  like  red  and  I  will  say, 
that  I  would  enjoy  wearing  red.  People  have  faith  in 
me  that  I  won't  wear  red  and  so  I  don't.  Now  I  say 
that  some  of  us  older  ones,  that  make  the  reputations 
of  the  younger,  should  have  a  little  more  faith  in  them 
and  really  expect  them  to  do  something  and  they 
will  do  it.  You  know  that  little  Joe  Collins.  I  guess 
there  isn't  a  mischievous  hoy  in  this  town  than  Joe 
is.  The  other  day  I  had  my  finest  dish  full  of  pudding 
I  wanted  taken  down  to  Aunt  Hetty  and  not  a  soul  in 
sight  to  take  it,  and  it  was  dinner  time,  right  then — 
time  for  her  to  have  it.  Then  along  came  Joe.  1 
says  to  myself,  'If  it  had  only  been  any  "i"-  bul  ]•••' 
He  is  sure  to  break  the  dish.'  Then  I  gave  myself  a 
mental  slap  and  called  : 

"  He  came  running  up,  bright  and  smiling  like  he 
always  does.  'Joe,  I  want  you  to  take  this  dish  of 
pudding  down  to  Aunt  Hetty's  for  me.  It's  too  icy  for 
me  to  get  out.  1  have  put  this  pudding  in  my  very 
finest  dish  because  she  likes  pretty  dishes.  Now  I 
wish  you  would  tell  her  that  Grandmother  Warren 
sent  her  this  with  her  love.  And  here  are  two  cookies 
for  you,  Joe,  my  own  special  kind.  Thank  you  so 
much,  Joe.' 

"  He  walked  off  like  a  little  man,  as  careful  as  could 
be.  I  was  going  to  watch  him  from  the  window,  hut 
I  didn't.  I  sat  down  where  I  couldn't  see.  I  was 
bound  to  have  faith  in  that  boy. 

"That  afternoon,  Jane  brought  back  the  dish.  She 
(Concluded  on  Paw  HO.) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  26,  1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

Official    Org»n    of    the    Chiuoh    of    the    Brethren. 

A  Religious  Weekly 

Brethren  Publishing  House 
publishing  agent  general,  mission  board. 


CorroBpondinff   Editors. 


D.   M. 

AtlirtEory    Committee. 
Carver,  P.  R.  Kellner,  S.   N.  McCann. 

^T-All  husir 

EBEEB^"^-^^ 

E..^  .. 

J,e  PaslOffictnlKH'm.  HI  .  »s  S.crnl-cluss  Matter.       ^ 

The  District  Meeting  of  Southern  Ohio  is  to  be 
held  in  the  Brookville  church  May  9. 


Some  preacher,  looking  for  room  to  work,  should 
read  the  notice  by  Bro.  J.  H.  Wood,  Caldwell,  W.  Va., 
on  page  141.  

The  District  Meeting  of  the  Second  District  of 
Virginia  is  to  he  held  in  the  Barren  Ridge  church,  Au- 
gusta Co.,  May  4  and  5. 

The  love  feast,  recently  announced  for  May  6, 
2:30  P.  M.,  at  Westminster,  Md.,  should  have  been 
given  as  Meadow  Branch. 


The  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania  will  cor 
n  Conference  April  26  and  27,  in  the  Springville 
;regation,  at  the  Mohler  house,  near  Ephrata. 


Bro.  E.  F.  Sherfv.  of  Abilene,  Kans.,  is  booked  for 
a  series  of  meetings  in  the  Larned  church,  six  miles 
south  nf  Turned,  that  State,  beginning  March  12. 


The  Messenger  Office  acknowledges  a  much  ap- 
preciated call  by  Bro.  J.  G.  Royer,  last  Friday,  as  he 
was  returning  home  from  his  Bible  Institute  work  in 
Virginia. 

Those  who  are  gathering  information  along  the 
line  of  temperance  work,  will  find  some  valuable  data 
in  Bro.  F.  F.  Holsopple's  "  Side-Lights,"  on  Round 
Tabic  page  of  this  issue. 


Bro.  J.  F.  Britton,  of  Bristow,  Va.,  has  decided 
o  give  his  time  largely  to  evangelistic  and  mission 
vork,  and  is  ready  to  consider  calls  from  congrega- 
ions  and  Mission  Boards. 


Bro.  L.  A.  Whitaker,  of  Nebraska,  at  present  at- 
tending Bethany  Bible  School,  made  his  first  visit  to 
the  Publishing  House  last  Saturday,  and  favored  the 
Messenger  Office  with  a  call. 


If  you  have  friends  nr  acquaintances  in  Philadel- 
phia, who  ought  to  be  brought  into  touch  with  the 
church,  be  sure  to  read  the  announcement  by  Sister 
Florence  Fogelsanger  on  last  page. 


In  the  correspondence  note,  last  week,  by  Sister 
Rosenberger,  of  Cnvington.  Ohio,  the  number  in  the 
Home  Department  of  the  Sunday-school  was  given  as 
"  over  two  hundred."  The  exact  number  proved  to  be 
three  hundred  and  forty-seven. 


Bro.  George  W.  Hilton, — up  to  a  recent  date  in 
charge  of  the  Chinese  mission  at  Seattle.  Wash.. — was 
in  a  recent  revival  with  the  members  of  the  Wenatchee 
church,  same  State.  Seven  decided  to  follow  the 
Loving  Master  in  all  his  ways. 


Feb.  13  Bro.  Isaac  Frantz  began  a  series  of  meet- 
ings in  the  McFarland  church,  Cal.  Twenty  have 
already  accepted  Christ  and  others  are  counting  the 

We  are  requested  to  announce  that  the  series  of 
meetings,  announced  to  be  held  in  the  Worthington 
church,  Minn.,  in  March,  will  not  be  held  until  the 
month  of  May.  Bro.  J.  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton, 
Iowa,  will  conduct  the  meetings. 


Our  aged  brother,  D.  H.  Baker,  of  Hanover,  Pa., 
has  sent  in  renewals  to  the  Messenger  for  himself 
and  all  his  children,  as  well  as  for  the  almshouse  and 
jail  of  his  native  county.— a  custom  that  Bro.  Baker 
has  practiced  for  a  number  of  years.  Here  is  a  bint 
for  others,  looking  for  a  way  of  doing  pood. 


Speaking  of  his  work  at  Daleville  College,  Bro.  J. 
G.  Royer  writes:  "This  school  has  a  fine  bunch  of 
young  people.  Many  of  them  will  be  beard  from  in 
later  years."  After  a  few  days'  stop  at  Dayton,  Ohio, 
Bro.  Royer  planned  to  return  to  his  home  at  Mt.  Mor- 


Bro.  Reuben  Shroyer,  New  Berlin,  Ohio,  is  nov 
arranging  his  itinerary  for  the  coming  fall  and  win 
ter.  He  informs  us  that  January  and  February  o 
1017  are  still  open  for  calls.     Churches  desiring  hi 

;  during  those  two  months,  should  write  him  a 

irliest 


Bro.  F.  L.  Baker,  of  Fruita,  Colo.,  where  there  are 

six  ministers,  is  planning  to  locate  where  his  services 
are  more  urgently  needed,  and  wishes  to  entrust  his 
farm  home  to  the  care  of  some  worthy  brother.  He 
invites  correspondence  from  members  who,  for  cli- 
matic reasons,  would  locate  in  Western  Colorado,  as 
well  as  from  those  desiring  pastoral  help. 


The  Pan  Handle  church,  Texas,  proposes  to  build  a 
church  in  the  vicirflty  of  Laketon,  in  the  near  future. 
They  also  desire  to  secure  a  consecrated  minister  to 
take  charge  of  the  work,  and  push  it  to  the  fullest 
extent.  Those  who  may  feel  inclined  to  respond  to 
this  opportunity  for  service  where  it  is  greatly  needed, 
may  obtain  further  particulars  by  addressing  N.  A. 
Gray,  R.  D.  8,  Miami,  Tex. 


Would  you  like  to  go  where  your  services  are 
needed  in  Sunday-school  and  church  activities?  And 
can  you  work  on  the  farm  or  in  the  kitchen?  Or  run 
a  shoe  repair  shop,  or  publish  a  newspaper?  If  so, 
Rro.  Jnel  A.  Vancil,  of  Deshler,  Ohio,  would  like  to 
hear  from  you.  The  members  at  that  place  have  se- 
cured a  churchhouse  in  town  for  the  coming  year  and 
want  help  in  pushing  the  work. 


Last  Friday,  Feb.  18,  Sister  Wieand,  mother  of 
Bro.  Albert  C.  Wieand,  of  Bethany  Bible  School,  with 
whom  she  made  her  home,  "passed  on  to  her  eternal 
rest.  We  doubt  not  that  we  speak  for  every  reader, 
in  extending  sympathy  to  those  who  feel  so  keenly 
the  sorrow  of  the  parting,  as  well  as  in  rejoicing  with 
them  in  that  "unspeakable  joy"  which  sounds  its 
greatest  depths  in  just  such  an  hour  as  this. 


Bishop  Lawrence,  of  Massachusetts,  recently 
said :  "  I  would  be  just  as  willing  to  have  this  country 
overrun  by  every  nation  of  the  earth,  as  to  have  it 
under  the  bondage  of  militarism,  inflicted  by  our  own 
congressional  action."  His  sentiment  will  probably 
not  impress  the  "  preparedness  "  advocates  very  favor- 
ably, but,  after  all,  is  not  the  "  bondage  of  militarism  " 
a  real  danger  from  which  we  may  well  shrink? 


The  recent  snowfall  in  Seattle,  Wash.,  was  the 
heaviest  known  for  many  years,  paralyzing,  for  a  time, 
all  business  and  car  traffic.  So  we  learn  through  a 
communication  from  Bro.  W.  R.  Miller.  On  account 
of  the  extra  amount  of  work  which  has  been  pressed 
upon  them  along  the  way.  Brother  and  Sister  Miller 
have  found  it  necessary  to  exclude  California  from 
their  itinerary,  making  their  return  journey  through 
Oregon  and  Idaho. 

By  the  kindness  of  Mr.  W.  B.  Stoddard,  well  known 
among  our  people  as  a  lecturer  on  Secret  Societies. 
we  have  received  a  program  of  the  Pennsylvania  State 
Convention  of  the  National  Christian  Association,  to 
be  held  in  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  at  Hanover, 
Pa.,  March  6  and  7.  There  will  be  four  sessions, 
Monday  evening,  Tuesday  morning,  afternoon,  and 
evening,  Timely  topics  and  able  speakers  promise 
an  interesting  and  helpful  convention, 


We  are  fond  of  speaking  about  the  "  church  mil- 
itant," but  as  we  look  at  some  congregations,  wholly 
at  ease,— satisfied  with  themselves  and  their  comfort- 
able environments, — we  are  wondering  whether  the 
term  can  rightfully  be  applied  to  a  body  of  people,  in 
camp  all  the  while  and  never  moving  out  against  the 
common  enemy. 

The  District  Mission  Board  of  Northern  Indiana 
does  not  sit  around  waiting  for  opportunities  to  come 
to  its  door.  It  goes  out  after  them.  It  has  recently 
placed  the  Gospel  Messenger  in  the  public  libraries 
of  twenty-nine  cities  and  towns  in  its  territory.  Good 
examples  are  worthy  of  imitation.  A  hint  to  some 
kinds  of  people  is  sufficient. 


Some  one  suggests  that  "  a  sucessful  catcher  of  fish 
generally  keeps  out  of  sight  and  makes  little  noise." 
The  truth  of  this  is  probably  quite  generally  admitted. 
We  are  not  as  ready,  however,  to  make  the  application 
to  the  spiritual  realm.  Self,  somehow,  likes  to  pose 
in  the  limelight,  and  when  something  of  note  has  been 
accomplished,  most  of  us  are  not  loath  to  make  the 
fact  known.  We  think  we  are  excusable,  under  the 
circumstances.         _ 

A  notice  by  Bro.  Fred  A.  Flora,  Secretary  of  Dis- 
trict Meeting  of  Idaho  and  Western  Montana,  reached 
us  too  late  to  be  inserted  in  the  church  news  depart- 
ment. We  give  it  space  here:  "The  churches  and 
various  program  committees  of  our  District  are  here- 
with notified  that  all  programs,  queries  from  the 
churches  and  other  items  of  business,  to  be  printed 
in  the  District  Meeting  Program,  should  be  in  my 
hands  not  later  than  March  15." 


Bro.  S.  I.  Newcomer,  of  Lanark,  111.,  expects  to 
spend  a  year,  at  least,  at  Pasadena,  Cal.,  where  one  of 
his  daughters  is  living.  His  plans  have  not  been  fully 
decided  upon,  so  we  can  not  state  whether  or  not  he 
will  make  his  permanent  home  in  the  "  Golden  State." 
The  Northern  District  of  Jllinois  regrets  to  lose  the 
faithful  efforts  of  Bro.  Newcomer  and  wife  in  the  va- 
rious lines  of  church  activity,  but  wishes  them  the  best 
of  success  in  their  anticipated  move. 


We  understand  that  the  District  Meeting  of  Eastern 
Pennsylvania  is  to  consider,  at  its  next  Conference, 
the  propriety  of  supporting  another  missionary  on 
the  foreign  field.  This  is  a  most  commendable  en- 
deavor,— one  in  which  other  Districts  may  well  take 
more  interest.  If  every  District  in  our  Brotherhood 
would  endeavor  to  live  up  to  its  highest  privileges, 
in  this  respect,  our  General  Mission  Board  might,  all 
the  more  effectually,  look  after  the  best  interests  of 
the  field.  : 

Occasionally  we  receive  requests  from  con- 
tributors to  have  articles  which  have  been  submitted 
for  publication,  returned  for  revision  or  reconsider- 
ation. Circumstances  sometimes  make  this  neces- 
sary. In  other  instances  it  could  be  avoided  if  writers 
would  carefully  look  over  their  manuscript  before 
sending  it,  to  make  sure  that  they  have  not  said  some- 
thing they  would  not  like  to  see  in  print.  Some  art- 
icles, like  some  letters,  should  be  slept  on  before  they 
are  mailed.  — 

On  the  closing  day  of  the  Bible  Institute  at  Lords- 
burg  College  the  people  in  attendance  gave  practical 
evidence  of  their  appreciation  of  what  they  had  en- 
joyed and  of  their  interest  in  the  College,  by  making 
an  offering  of  sixteen  hundred  and  thirty-one  dollars 
toward  the  expenses  of  the  current  year.  They  had 
already  contributed  nearly  a  hundred  dollars  for  the 
expense  of  the  Institute  itself,  thus  bringing  their 
total  contributions  to  the  college  to  more  than  seven- 
teen hundred  dollars. 


One  of  the  Michigan  churches,  desiring  to  secure 
a  place  for  preaching  services  in  a  near  by  town, 
could  find  nothing,  that  was  available  for  immediate 
use  except  a  vacant  store-room.  Finding  that  the 
owner  would  not  rent  it,  but  only  sell  it,  the  wide- 
awake congregation  at  once  bought  it.  They  soon 
fitted  it  up  as  an  attractive  place  for  church  services, 
and  are  now  pushing  on  the  work  to  the  best  advan- 
tage, The  way  to  make  the  Lord's  work  a  bwccgks,  is 
to  give  jt  our  consecrated  and  persistent  effort. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  26,  1916. 


If,— Then,— If. 

A  Little  Study  in  Romans  8:  12-17. 
"  If  children,  then  heirs,"  says  verse  seventeen. 
The  point  of  interest  here  is  in  the  if.  We  want  to 
be  heirs,  of  course,  but  can  not  be  unless  we  are  first 
children.  The  thing  to  find  out  then,  is  whether  we 
are  children. 

Looking  back  to  see  what  may  be  hidden  in  that  if, 
we  come  first  to  the  testimony  of  the  Spirit.  That  is 
certainly  trustworthy.  "The  Spirit  himself  bear- 
eth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  children  of 
God."  That  seems  to  settle  it,  and  it  does,  but  we 
must  note  just  how  it  settles  it.  Going  on  back,  we 
find  that  "  our  spirit "  is  "  the  spirit  of  adoption." 
That  is,  it  is  the  spirit  of  those  who  have  been  adopted 
into  the  family  of  God,  the  spirit  of  those  who  are 
"  sons  of  God."  And  these,  in  turn,  are  "  as  many 
as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God."  In  other  words, 
"The  Spirit  himself  beareth  witness  with  our  spirit 
that  we  are  children  of  God," — when,  and  only  when, 
we  "  are  Jed  by  the  Spirit  of  God."  So  there  still 
remains  the  question,  When  are  we  really  led  by  the 
Spirit  of  God?    How  can  we  tell? 

To  find  the  answer,  we  have  only  to  follow  the 
thread  on  back  to  the  beginning  of  the  paragraph. 
There  we  have  the  unmistakable  test.  "When  we  are 
led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  we  "  put  to  death  the  deeds 
of  the  body,"  we  do  not  "  live  after  the  flesh."  Now 
we  have  it.  We  have  run  that  if  down  to  its  last 
hiding-place.  The  proof  is  in  the  life.  When  the 
life  bears  the  "  fruit  of  the  Spirit,"  then  it  is  that  the 
testimony  of  "  our  spirit "  is  confirmed  by  the  witness 
of  "  The  Spirit,"  and  we  know  that  we  are  children. 
"And  if  children,  then  heirs." 

But  why  is  it  that,  when  you  think  you  have  at  last 
found  out  some  new  short-cut  device  for  proving  that 
you  are  a  child  of  God,  it  turns  out,  the  minute  you 
begin  to  pry  into  it,  to  be  the  same  old  test?  Could 
you  guess  why? 

But  there  is  still  another  if  to  be  considered.  Lest 
we  begin  to  exult  too  soon  over  the  glories  of  our 
joint  heirship  with  Christ,  lest  we  do  not  see  all  that  is 
implied  in  what  he  has  already  said,  Paul  adds  yet  this 
reminder:  "  If  so  be  that  we  suffer  with  him."  With 
him,  note  with  care.  Putting  to  death  the  deeds  of 
the  body,  living  not  according  to  the  flesh  but  living 
the  life  of  the  Spirit,  as  Christ  lived  it, — how  much 
have  we  suffered  in  all  this,  as  he  suffered?  If  we 
would  be  "  glorified  with  him,"  we  must  first  learn  to 
"  suffer  with  him." 


Activities  of  Old  Age. 

Men  arid  Women  Active  from  Seventy-five  to  Ninety. 

Some  twenty  years  ago  a  good  young  brother, — 
one  among  the  most  active  and  busy  workers  in  the 
church, — said,  in  substance,  that  one  ought  to  do  his 
life-work  before  reaching  the  age  of  fifty,  and  then 
step  down  and  out  and  give  up  his  labors,  That  broth- 
er is  now  past  the  half  century  mark  and  is  rapidly 
approaching  sixty,  but  is  still  active  and  energetic, 
and  is  doing  as  much  work  as  he  did  at  any  time  in  his 
life.  Osier  was  charged  with  saying  that  when  a  man 
reaches  sixty,  he  ought  to  be  chloroformed.  He  ab- 
solutely denied  making  the  statement,  but  the  daily 
papers  often  refer  to  Oslerizing  men  who  have  reached 
that  age.  The  fact  is  that  many  men  do  the  very  best 
work  of  their  lives  after  passing  the  threescore  mark. 

In  the  Ladies'  Home  Journal  for  April,  1915,  are 
found  very  interesting  statements  by  several  active 
and  noted  authors  who  are  still  actively  working  at 
seventy-seven,  eighty  and  eighty-four.  Mr.  John 
Burroughs,  the  great  naturalist  and  author,  writes : 
"  I  am  in  better  health  and  more  able  to  do  my  work 
at  seventy-seven  than  I  was  at  forty-seven,  or  fifty- 
seven.  I  have  produced  more  manuscripts  during  the 
last  three  years  than  during  any  other  three  years  of 
my  life,  and  of  a  kind  that  has  made  unusual  intel- 
lectual demands  upon  me. 

"  Old  Age  Is  not  such  a  bugaboo  after  all.  He  is, 
in  many  ways,  better  to  live  with  than  Youth,  because 
he  leaves  you  more  at  ease ;  you  are  in  calmer  waters ; 
the  fret  and  fever  of  life  are  greatly  abated,  Old  Age 
brings  the  philosophical   mind  ;  he  firings!  a  deeper, 


wider  outlook  upon  life;  he  brings  more  tolerance  and 
charity  and  good  will." 

Amelia  E.  Barr,  a  most  noted  authoress,  who  wrote 
"  The  Bow  of  Orange  Ribbon,"  etc.,  says,  "  Now  I 
am  in  my  eighty-fourth  year,  and  I  still  write  steadily 
five  or  six  hours  a  day.  Ten  years  ago  I  wrote  eight 
or  nine  hours  daily.  My  pen  has  not  been  idle  for 
forty-three  years,  except  in  sickness. 

"  I  have  constantly  given  my  mind  plenty  of  new 
thoughts ;  and  this  mental  diet  has  kept  me  young.  It 
is  routine  that  ages.  Even  in  my  sleep  I  am  often 
mentally  busy.  Of  course  I  have  often  been  weary. 
Then  I  have  laid  aside  the  work  I  was  on  and  have 
taken  up  work  as  different  as  possible,  and  have  found 
in  the  change  all  the  rest  I  required.  However,  as 
a  rule  I  have  constantly  proved  that  intellectual  ac- 
tivity infuses  life  into  every  part  of  the  body.  As  far 
as  possible  I  avoid  anger  or  worry,  for  one  hour  of 
such  debilitating  exercise  destroys  all  personal  magnet- 
ism; and  what  passes  between  them  and  the  soul,  I 
do  not  care  to  say." 

Another  noted  worker,  referring  to  his  life-work, 
has  this  to  say:  "I  have  attained  the  ripe  age  of 
eighty  years,  and  I  have  scarcely  passed  an  idle  mo- 
ment in  all  that  time.  My  labors  have  not  been  light 
either, — far  from  it.  And  I  feel  today  that  I  am  still 
capable  of  doing  my  work,  if  not  with  the  dash  and 
zest  of  former  days,  at  least  in  a  creditable  way. 
Worry  exhausts  both  mind  and  body,  more  than  any 
other  one  thing,  and  if-  it  is  coupled  with  neglect  of 
sufficient  sleep,  with  excess  in  eating  and  drinking, 
it  will  soon  undermine  the  strongest  constitution  and 
cut  off  all  hope  of  a  '  frosty,  but  kindly '  old  age. 

"  To  do  one's  best  and  leave  the  outcome  to  a  wise 
and  loving  Providence,  who  is  never  unmindful,  is 
the  surest  way  to  attain  length  of  days,  accompanied 
by  ample  strength  to  do  one's  work  and  by  cheerful- 
ness to  adorn  it." 

Ranke,  the  great  German  historian,  wrote  forty- 
seven  volumes  in  his  long  and  active  life.  At  the  age 
of  eighty-six  he  began  work  on  his  great  Welige- 
schichte  (World's  History),  and  finished  thirteen  vol- 
umes before  his  death,  at  the  great  age  of  ninety-one 
years.  It  is  said  of  his  works  that  "they  attracted 
great  attention,  both  on  account  of  the  high  merit  of 
their  style  and  composition,  and  on  account  of  the 
ingenuity  evidenced  in  sifting  the  material." 

Among  our  own  people  we  have  a  number  of  aged 
men  who  are  actively  engaged  in  work.  Our  oldest 
editor,  Bro.  H.  B.  Brumbaugh,  is  in  his  eightieth  year, 
and  writes  as  well  as  ever,  with  the  same  activity  dis- 
played in  past  years.  Bro.  J.  G.  Roycr  is  in  his 
seventy-eighth  year,  and  he  is  out  at  work,  preaching 
the  Word  of  Truth,  and  teaching  in  Bible  Schools 
with  remarkable  ability  apd  intense  activity.  He  is 
doing  as  good  work  as  he  has  done  for  many  years. 
Bro.  Andrew  Hutchison  continued  his  evangelistic 
work  up  to  his  eightieth  year,  and  his  memory, — al- 
ways most  remarkable,— had  not  lost  its  power  even 
in  his  latest  years.  Bro.  I.  J.  Rosenberger,  now  in 
his  seventy-fifth  year,  is  still  active  in  preaching  and 
writing.  In  his  time  he  was  among  the  very  fore- 
most of  our  best  evangelists.  Scores  of  other  aged 
men  among  us  might  be  named,  but  these  will  suffice 
to  show  that  a  good  many  men,  under  God's  blessings, 
do  good  work  in  old  age. 

"  Grow  old  along  with  me; 
The  best  is  yet  to  be, 
The  last  of  life  for  which  the  first  was  made." 


Union  of  the  Brethren  (Progressive)  and  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren. 

Since  committees  on  fraternal  relations  have  been 
appointed  by  the  Conferences  of  the  Brethren  and  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  and  since  I  was  placed  on 
one  of  the  committees,  I  have  been  asked  repeatedly 
to  state  through  the  Gospel  Messenger  the  general 
situation  involved  in  the  prospective  union  of  the  two 
bodies.  And  it  is  easy. to  understand  why  God-fear- 
ing people  of  both  bodies  ask  for  such  a  statement; 
but  almost  any  one  ought  to  know  trjat  it  is  difficult 
to  make  the  statement,  with  the  emphasis  at  the  right 
place,  giving  to  the  facts  and  factory  th,gir  due  place 
and  \yeight,  according,  to  their  rHiijjve  value  in  the 


whole.  This  fact  is  keenly  appreciated  by  the  writer, 
I  wish  to  assure  every  reader  who  will  take  the  pains 
to  read  and  study  what  is  said. 

To  begin,  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  considerate  ones  of 
both  bodies  have  come  to  the  conclusion,  it  is  thought, 
that  the  rupture  of  1882  was  unfortunate.  It  is  be- 
lieved that  it  should  have  been  avoided,  and  that  the 
same  tension  that  precipitated  it  then  would  be  met 
and  adjusted  now  without  division.  The  leaders  on 
both  sides  of  the  contention  warmed  to  the  question,' 
which  condition  always  militates  against  the  interests 
of  grace  and  brotherly  love,  and  leads  to  inconsider- 
ate action.  It  is  believed,  therefore,  that  the  blame, 
while  it  may  not  be  equally  divided,  is  shared  by  both 
sides.  It  is  seriously  doubted,  by  a  large  part  of  both 
bodies,  whether  the  resources  of  brotherly  love  and 
grace  were  exhausted  in  effort  and  prayer  to  hold  to- 
gether, in  union  and  fellowship,  and  to  avoid  dissen- 
sion and  division.  This  doubt  is  shared  by  many,  in 
and  out  of  both  bodies.  And  out  of  this  condition.— 
a  conviction  it  may  be  called.— the  desire  has  been 
born,  with  many  of  both  churches,  to  make  amends 
for  actions  of  the  past,  believed  now  to  be  mistakes, 
which  is  certainly  commendable,  and  go  to  the  limit 
of  right  and  grace  to  reunite  the  two  in  fellowship. 
The  Brethren  took  the  initial  step  toward  closer 
fraternal  relations, — a  fact  much  to  their  credit.  As 
early  as  1904  they  sent  a  representative  to  the  Con- 
ference of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  C.  F.  Yoder, 
now  missionary  in  South  America,  was  the  delegate 
sent.  The  Standing  Committee  gave  him  a  hearing, 
when  he  spoke  in  fraternal  spirit  on  the  relations  be- 
tween the  two  bodies,  expressing  the  judgment  that 
in  union  they  could  better  accomplish  their  mission 
in  the  world,  but  not  insisting  upon  steps  to  this  end. 
The  Standing  Committee,  then,  upon  due  consider- 
ation, appointed  a  committee  to  communicate  with  the 
Brethren.  This  was  practically  the  beginning,  and 
communication  by  pen  and  person  has  continued  tn 
the  present.  Tn  1Q14  the  Standing  Committee  ap- 
pointed a  committee  on  fraternal  relations,  but  the 
appointment  was  not  submitted  to  the  Conference  for 
confirmation  and  authorization.  Tn  1015  the  Ton 
ference  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  authorized  a 
committee  of  three  on  fraternal  relations,  with  in- 
struction to  study  the  question  and  report  to  Con- 
ference, which  gives  to  the  committee  no  authority 
except  to  investigate  the  subject,  and  this  is  authority 
enough.  This  is  the  situation  so  far  as  Conference 
action  goes. 

The  Brethren  Conference  also  appointed  a  commit- 
tee on  fraternal  relations.  The  two  committees  met 
in  a  joint  meeting  in  November,  a  report  of  which 
was  published  in  the  papers  of  both  bodies.  The  joint 
meeting  did  nothing  but  look  over  the  general  situa- 
tion, discussing  the  ground  held  in  common  and  the 
differences  between  the  two  bodies,  and  recommend- 
ing the  cultivation  of  fraternal  relalions.  No  attempt 
was  made  at  all  to  formulate  a  basis  upon  which  the 
two  bodies  might  unite.  The  Joint  rommittee  believe 
that  the  conditions  that  would  make  that  step  proper 
have  not  yet  materialized.  There  must  first.be  a 
background  of  moral  sentiment  and  conviction  de- 
cidedly in  favor  of  union.  There  is  such  a  background 
at  present,  but  it  is  not  strong  enough,  and  it  will  take 
time  and  effort  to  establish  it  in  the  essential  degree. 
The  little  feelings  and  prejudices  that  usually  lurk  in 
the  spirit  of  division,  must  be  overcome  and  for- 
gotten. The  exchange  of  fraternal  courtesy  and  the 
cultivation  of  brotherly  love,  it  is  hoped,  will  estab- 
lish such  a  condition  of  moral  sentiment  that  the  con- 
sideration of  a  doctrinal  basis  of  union  may  be  con- 
sidered worth  while.  Any  attempt  at  forcing  meas- 
ures is  sure  to  defeat  the  end  in  view.  It  will  take 
time,  and  patience,  and  wisdom,  and  grace. 

The  Word  of  God  must  be  held  as  the  basis  of 
union.  The  Word  is  of  supreme  value,  and  can  not 
be  sacrificed  to  other  considerations.  Both  bodies 
avowedly  accept  the  Word  as  the  rule  of  faith  and 
practice,  and  both  disavow  any  creed  outside  of  the 
Bible.  Neither  body  has  ever  attempted  a  formal 
statement  of  doctrine  and  faith,  to  be  known  as  its 
creed,  Both  bodies  make  records  of  their  Conferences, 
but  neither  body  regards  such  fpfprdu  as  crecdi,   Both 


138 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  26,  1916. 


bodies  bold  tbe  Bible  alone  as  their  creed,  disavowing 
.,li  else,  and  emphasize  the  necessity  of  believing  and 
obeying  .ill  of  it.  In  fact,  the  fundamental  plea  of 
both  bodies  is.  "  The  whole  Bible,  and  nothing  but  the 
Bible."  And  this  position  ought  to  make  union  pos- 
sible. 

Tbe  Scriptures  teach  unity  in  the  body  of  Christ. 
It  is  taught  with  force  as  a  fundamental  doctrine. 
Again  and  again  it  is  urged  that  there  is  "the  one 
•  Spirit,"  "the  one  body,"  "  in  one  Spirit  were  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,"  "the  unity  of  the  Spirit," 
"  one  body  and  one  Spirit,"  "  one  hope,"  "  one  Lord, 
one  faith,  one  baptism,  one  God  and  Father  of  all," 
and  the  different  classes  of  teachers  were  given  that 
-  wc  all  attain  unto  the  unity  of  the  faith."  The 
Word  places  tremendous  emphasis  upon  tbe  unity 
of  the  body  of  Christ  and  the  unity  of  the  Spirit,  and 
insists  that  we  "keep  the  unity  of  tbe  Spirit  in  the 
bond  uf  peace."  And  Jesus  agonized,  praying  that 
Ihe  disciples  might  W  one.  even  as  be  and  the  Father 
are  one.  There  is  no  place  left  for  schism  and  dissen- 
sions in  tbe  church,  that  quarrels  and  divisions  may 
follow.  "Unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace," 
and  the  disciples  being  one  as  the  Father  and  Son  are 
om  .  are  the  divine  ideal.  This  is  God's  standard  of 
unity,  and  wc  as  his  disciples,  should  aim  at  nothing 
l.-ss.  We  should  be  careful,  therefore,  how  we  lend 
nur  influence  in  favor  of  division  and  against  union, 
lest  we  find  ourselves  unhappily  fighting  against  God. 
There  are  many  reasons  why  the  Brethren  and  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  should  find  a  way -of  disposing 
of  the  differences  between  them  and  should  unite  in 
one.  The  greatest  is,  God  teaches  union  among  his 
followers  and  Jesus  prayed  that  his  disciples  might  be 
one.  This  is  fundamental,  applying  to  all  alike.  The 
Rrcthren  are  mostly  children  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren.  The  two  bodies  in  one.  harmonized  in 
faith  and  doctrine,  can  do  more  for  the  coming  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  in  the  world  than  working  single- 
handed.  This  is  a  matter  of  supreme  interest.  And 
the  union  of  the  two  bodies  would  do  away  with  much 
confusion  in  the  minds  of  unconverted  people  who 
are  seriously  considering  church  fellowship.  It  would 
be  a  testimony  against  unbelief  (John  17:  21). 

Union  is  not  to  be  sought  for  tbe  sake  of  a  big 
church.  Not  that  at  all.  That  does  not  enter  into  the 
proposition,  though  it  is  true,  as  everybody  knows, 
that  a  large  body  can  accomplish  more  for  the  cause 
of  Christ  than  a  small  body.  The  fundamental  doc- 
trine of  unitv  in  the  body  of  Christ,  as  urgently  taught 
in  the  Word,  should  be  observed  to  the  limit  of  truth 
and  grace,  and  when  this  is  done,  the  question  of  a 
big  or  little  church  takes  care  of  itself. 

Now,  since  the  question  of  closer  relations  between 
the  two  bodies  has  been  placed  in  the  hands  of  a  com- 
mittee by  the  Conference,  with  instruction  to  investi- 
gate and  report  findings,  the  committee  desires  to  be 
faithful  to  the  body  appointing  it  and  whom  it  rep- 
resents. The  conclusions  reached  will  be  faithfully 
reported  to  Conference  for  consideration.  And  let 
it  be  understood  that  the  committee  has  no  final 
authority,  and  should  not  have.  Its  action  must  be 
reported  to  Conference,  and  Conference  exercises  final 
authority.  If  the  conditions  develop  that  would  justi- 
fy the  working  out  of  tbe  tentative  hasis  of  union, 
that  action,  to  go  into  effect,  would  have  to  be  author- 
ized by  Conference.  And  with  this  protection  to  tbe 
church,  the  committee  ought  to  have  a  fair  chance  to 
test  out  the  situation. 

The  committee  should  have  the  support  of  the 
Brotherhood  and  a  chance,  like  all  Conference  com- 
mittees, whether  the  present  committee  is  continued  or 
a  new  one  appointed.  Let  nothing  be  said  to  frighten 
the  membership.  There  is  no  occasion  for  it.  The 
membership  is  fully  protected.  And  let  there  be  no 
appeal  to  passion  and  prejudice.  Every  statement  and 
appeal  to  be  made,  should  be  made  from  the  view- 
point of  the  unity  of  the  body  of  Christ  and  the  unity 
of  tbe  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace, — the  church  body 
unified  and  planted  upon  the  Eternal  Word.  And 
until  a  basis  of  union  between  the  two  bodies  is  re- 
ported to  Conference,  and  accepted  and  authorized  by 
her.  let  the  local  churches  of  the  Brotherhood  pursue 
their  work  as  if  there  was  no  committee  on  fraternal 


relations.    And  let  the  work  of  the  committee  keep  i 
advance  of  the  general  discussion  of  the  subject. 


Be  Thyself! 

In  every  department  of  creation  there  exists  an 
endless  variety, — no  matter  how  great  the  similarities 
may  seem  to  be. 

This  is  true  of  every  living  thing,  and  all  that  is 
necessary,  to  be  convinced  of  the  truthfulness  of 
this  statement,  is  to  make  the  test. 

Without  giving  the  statement  careful  thought,  we 
are  inclined  to  say  that  it  can  not  be  true,  because  we 
seem  to  see  so  many  things,  around  and  about  us, 
that,  to  our  casual  way  of  looking  at  things,  we  con- 
clude are  exactly  alike.  When  we  are  told  that  there 
are  no  two  leaves,  no  two  spires  of  grass,  and  no  two 
flowers  exactly  alike,  we  are  inclined  to  express  our 
doubt. 

Yes,  wc  can  do  it,  and  have  a  large  majority  of  see- 
ing people  on  our  side,  even  as  it  pertains  to  persons, — 
children,  men  and  women.  Arc  there  not  twins  so 
completely  alike  that  even  their  own  mother,  at  times, 
does  not  know  which  is  which?  Yes,  mothers  and 
fathers  have  been  misled  by  an  apparent  resemblance, 
but  the  difference  exists,  all  the  same.  Though  Jacob's 
mother,  by  patching  him  up.  succeeded  in  partly  deT 
ceiving  his  father,  Isaac,  yet  it  was  a  bad  job, — a 
farce, — and  only  a  blind  man  could  have  been  im- 
posed upon  in  that  way. 

The  fact  "remains  that  every  child  is  born  into  the 
world  with  its  own  personality,  and  while  there  may 
be  similarities,  there  are  no  all-round  duplicates  and, 
furthermore,  God  did  not  want  them  or  else  he  would 
have  made  them  so. 

Another  interesting  fact  is,  that  no  other  creature 
which  God  made,  ever  tried  to  be  what  it  was  not,  by 
mimicking  other  physical  beings,  except  mocking 
birds,  apes,  public  speakers  and  preachers. 

There  are  two  birds  which,  in  some  respects,  are 
similar, — the  goose  and  the  eagle.  How  ridiculous 
it  would  look,  should  the  goose  attempt  to  soar  into 
the  heavens,  as  the  eagle;  or  should  the  eagle  en- 
deavor to  swim  in  the  water,  as  the  goose !  What  a 
failure,  should  the  goose  try  to  sing  like  the  nightin- 
gale !  So  each  man,  and  especially  each  preacher, 
should  be  himself. 

What  do  we  mean  by  saying.  Be  thyself?  We 
mean:  Be  satisfied  with  yourself,  your  own  person- 
ality,— that  which  God  has  given  you  in  your  creation. 
Utilize  the  power  and  gifts  which  God  has  given  you, 
and  do  not  try  to  personate  some  one  else,  who,  you 
may  think,  has  greater  gifts  and  different  ways  of 
presenting  his  subject, — one  that  commands  more  at- 
tention than  you  arc  able  to  secure  by  your  own  ef- 
forts. To  personate  is  to  assume  to  represent  the  gifts 
and  character  of  another, — an  effort  that  is  sure  to 
fail.  In  other  words:  Be  yourself;  use  your  own 
personality, — the  thing  that  is  natural, — your  gift. 

It  would  not  be  natural  for  the  eagle  to  try  to  swim. 
To  make  the  attempt  would  he  a  miserable  failure. 
It  might  succeed,  in  a  way,  but  it  would  be,  at  best,  a 
sorry  exhibition.  So  a  minister  may  make  a  failure 
in  trying  to  be  a  personator.  He  is  at  home  in  being 
himself,  in  using  his  own  methods,  expressions,  ges- 
tures, tone  of  voice,  etc. 

Let  each  man  tell  what  he  sees,  and  tell  it  in  his  own 
way.  That  is  natural  to  him.  and  he  will  succeed  in 
being  beard  and  understood  very  much  better  than  if 
he  throws  away  his  own  naturalness  and  tries  to  use 
expressions,  gestures,  and  methods  with  which  he  is 
not  familiar. 

Matter,  thus  used,  always  becomes  more  or  less 
mechanical  because  it  does  not  have,  back  of  it,  the 
feelings  and  soul  of  the  original  author.  Gestures, 
to  be  natural  and  effective,  must  be  the  outgrowth 
of  the  thoughts  given,  as  an  enforcement  of  the 
expression.  It  is  very  difficult  for  a  speaker  to  adopt 
another  man's  methods  and  thoughts,  to  put  his  soul 
into  them,  and  to  deliver  them  in  a  way  that  will  not 
betray  the  personator. 

Again  we  say:  "  Be  a  man.    Be  thyself." 
Because  of  the.  popularity  of  Billy  Sunday,  as  an 
evangelist,  we  have  scores  of  second,  third,  and  fourth 


rate  "  Billys."  Because  of  being  such,  they  depre- 
ciate their  own  individuality  and  personality  in  the 
eyes  of  good-thinking  people, — very  much  more  so 
than  if  they  would  be  satisfied  to  pose  as  their  own 
true  selves. 

There  is  only  one  genuine  Billy  Sunday.  He  has 
an  individuality  and  personality  that  enables  him  to 
say  and  do  things  that  would  be  laughed  and  scoffed  at, 
were  anybody  else  to  say  and  do  them,  no  matter  how 
good  they  might  be  as  personators. 

The  minister  of  the  Gospel  is  called  of  God,  and  his 
great  desire  should  be  to  study  his  message  and  to  seek 
the  fullness  of  tbe  Holy  Spirit.  Thus  he  will  receive 
the  wisdom  and  power  to  deliver  his  addresses  in  a 
way  that  will  prove  most  effective  and  forceful. 

The  disciples,  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  were  not 
waiting  for  methods  of  sermon  delivery,  nor  were 
they  studying  gestures,  and  practicing  how  they  should 
pose  on  the  rostrum.  Their  whole  desire  was  to  be 
filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit.  When  that  Mighty  Power 
came  and  filled  them,  tbe  languages  came,  Ihe  message 
followed,  and  so  reached  the  hearts  of  the  people  that 
they  were  made  to  cry  out:  "  Men  and  brethren,  what 
must  we  do?  "    This  was  God's  way.  h.  b.  b. 


The  Only  Thing  They  Feared. 

Is  there  a  more  remarkable  prayer  recorded  any- 
where in  Scripture,  or  outside  of  it,  than  that  offered 
by  the  Christian  company  when  Peter  and  John  re- 
turned to  them  after  their  first  imprisonment?  They 
might  have- prayed  for  divine  vengeance  upon  their 
persecutors,  but  they  did  not.  They  might  have  prayed 
that  the  persecutions  cease,  but  they  did  not.  They  did 
not  fear  anything  the  priests  or  Sadducees  might  do 
to  them:  The  only  thing  they  were  afraid  of  was 
that  their  own  courage  might  fail  them.  They  trem- 
bled lest  their  faith  should  flinch ;  lest,  in  the  crisis, 
when  their  witness  was  needed  most  of  all,  they  should 
deny  their  Lord,  as  Peter  had  done  once  before.  And 
so,  in  this  extremity,  they  cried  to  God  for  strength. 

But  why  did  they  not  at  least  take  counsel  of  ex- 
pediency, and  agree  that  for  a  while,  until  the  ex- 
citement should  cool  down,  they  would  keep  quiet? 
There  could  be  no  harm  in  that,  you  know.  It  would 
be  foolish  to  stir  up  opposition  to  such  a  pitch  that 
tbe  whole  Christian  movement  would  be  in  danger 
of  being  exterminated.  Not  that  they  would  think  of 
giving  up  their  faith.  Far  from  it.  Just  a  measure 
of  reasonable  prudence,  you  see,  so  that  the  greatest 
good  might  be  accomplished  in  the  end. 

But  no.  Peter  is  a  different  man  now  from  the 
coward  that  was  afraid  to  confess  tbe  truth  to  a  little 
girl.  And  so  are  all  the  rest.  For  tbe  Spirit  of  God 
has  seized  them,— filled  them.  Perish  the  thought  of 
yielding  a  single  inch  to  tbe  demands  of  their  per- 
secutors. That  such  a  calamity  might  not  befall 
them,  they  prayed :  "  And  now,  Lord,  behold  their 
threatenings :  and  grant  unto  thy  servants  to  speak 
thy  word  with  all  boldness.  .  .  ."  "  And  when 
they  had  prayed  .  .  .  they  were  all  filled  with  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  they  spake  the  word  of  God  with 
boldness.'' 

Which  was  just  what  they  had  prayed  for.  Their 
prayer  was  answered.  So  would  our  prayers  be  ans- 
wered, if  we  put  into  them  the  spirit  of  that  prayer. 


Being  and  Seeming. 

Ananias  and  Sapphira  wanted  to  appear  as  gen- 
erous as  the  rest,  but  were  not  willing  to  be  so  in 
fact.  They  gave  a  part,— pretending  to  give  all- 
Selfish  at  heart,  they  saw  a  chance  to  stand  in  the 
front  ranks  of  benevolence  in  the  eyes  of  their  fellow- 
Christians. 

Do  you  suppose  we  could  find  any  modern  examples 
of  this  spirit?  Do  you  know  of  any  one  who  goes  to 
church  merely  to  keep  up  his  reputation  for  piety? 
Or  did  you  hear  of  the  man  who  always  put  some- 
thing in  the  collection  basket  because  he  did  not  want 
to  be  considered  stingy,  yet  careful  to  hold  his  hand 
so  that  his  neighbor  sitting  by  could  not  see  that  it 
was  only  a  penny?  You  heard  of  him?  It  wasn't 
you,  was  it? 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  26,  1916. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


tings. 


Bro.  M.  Johansi 


.villi   I 


i  these 


FROM  OMAJA,  CUBA. 

Nov.  23,  191S,  Brother  and  Sister  D.  L.  Miller  came  to 
us,  and  remained  until  Jan.  31.  During  the  weeks  of  his 
stay  Bro.  Miller  preached  for  us  every  Sunday,  and  near- 
ly always  twice.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the  Sunday- 
school  and  in  the  Christian  Workers'  Meeting.  He  also 
gave  us  a  week  of  Bible  Land  talks.  The  people  would 
have  been  glad  for  more.  We  feel  that  we  were  highly 
favored,  and  we  greatly  appreciate  the  good  help  we  had 
in  our  church  work.  We  should  be  glad  for  another 
visit,— a  longer  one. 

We  often  fail  to  appreciate  the  blessings  we  have  until 
deprived  of  them;  and  sometimes  they  do  not  seem  like 
blessings.  But  if  we  are  forced  to  do  without  them  for 
a  time  we  realize  the  value  of.  them.  Those  who  go  out 
into  new  places  know  what  this  means.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances these  are  two  things  one  can  do.  One  is  to 
persist  in  the  course  marked  out  in  the  home  land,  and  the 
other  is  just  to  let  go  our  hold  upon  all  that  is  good.  We 
have  seen  some  who  chose  the  former  course  and  a  good 
many  who  drifted  into  the  latter.  Too  often  restraint 
has  been  thrown  off  simply  because  people  have  gotten 
away  from  familiar  surroundings.  That  is  why  we  sec  so 
many  make  shipwreck  of  their  lives.  However,  we  be- 
lieve that  Americans  are  less  prone  to  forget  themselves 
now  than  they  were  when  we  first  came  to  Cuba.  We 
need  men  who  are  strong,  who  bold  to  their  convictions. 

We  have  often  tried  to  state  conditions  in  such  a  way 
that  members  would  come  over  and  help  build  up  the 
cause;  but  with  poor  success.  We  never  could  think  it 
right  to  tell  all  the  good  and  possible  things,  and  not 
mention  some  of  the  drawbacks.  We  should  like  to  have 
members  come,  but  we  want  them  to  come,  expecting  to 
pay  here  for  success  the  same  price  that  must  be  paid 
elsewhere.  Grant   Mahan. 

Feb.  9.  _^ 

HAPPENINGS    IN    DENMARK. 

While  the  world,  with  all  of  its  attraction  and  sin.  is 
busy  at  work  to  further  its  cause,  through  which  the 
spirit  of  principalities  and  powers  is  endeavoring  to  de- 
stroy the  good,  the  Spirit  of  the  Great  God  is  also  work- 
ing in  the  hearts  of  a  few  to  the  furthering  of  his  cause 
and  the  glorifying  of  his  name.  Surrounded  by  the  pow- 
ers of  evil,  as  we  are,  it  is  difficult  even  to  get  an  oppor- 
tunity to  proclaim  the  unfeigned  love  of  a  crucified  but 
now  risen  Redeemer.  We  see  much,  in  the  American  pa- 
pers, about  this  war  awakening  a  deeper  interest  in  the 
hearts  of  men,  regarding  the  teachings  of  religion,  but  such 
is  not  the  case  in  Europe,  especially  in  the  neutral  coun- 
tries, nor  is  it  true  in  the  warring  nations,  so  far  as  I 
have  been  able  to  learn. 

Before  Christmas  we  held  two  series  of  meetings  in 
neighborhoods  very  thickly  settled,  where  there  are  many 
people  who  seldom  go  to  church,  not  even  to  the  State 
church,  except  around  Christmas  or  when  there  is  a 
change  in  the  priest.  Then  they  go  to  welcome  him,  and 
to  see  what  kind  of  a  man  he  is.  These  people  live  in 
the  faith  that  through  baptism,  administered  when  a  child, 
they  have  appropriated  the  cleansing  blood  of  Jesus 
Christy  and  are  now  Christians.  It  makes  no  special  dif- 
ference whether  they  go  to  church,  and  certainly  not 
whether  they  go  to  a  meeting  of  a  free  church,  for  they 
have  been  taught  that  all  such  arc  "  false  teachers  that 
will  rise  up  amongst  them  in  the  latter  days."  This  in- 
different feeling  rules  the  largest  per  cent,  but  not  all, 
for  some  are  very  dutiful  in  attendance,  and  some  are 
very  earnest  Christian  workers. 

In  all  neighborbods  there  are  always  a  few  who  have 
come  out  from  the  State  church  and  belong  to  one  of 
the  free  churches.  These  will  occasionally  go  to  all  the 
different  free  church  meetings,  and  now  and  then  one,  who 
longs  for  something  better,  will  come .  from  among  the 
class  mentioned  above.  We  were  made  to  rejoice  when 
the  number  assembled  reached  thirty,  and  the  interest  was 
good.  It  was  evident  that  the  Spirit  was  working  in  the 
hearts  of  some  but  as  yet  they  have  not  been  willing  In 
give  up  the  old  and  accept  the  new. 

Both  of  these  meetings  were  in  the  Vendsyssel  congre- 
gation,— one  in  the  mission  house  in  Sindal,  and  the  other 
in  East  Bronderslev,  where  we  have  seven  members.  Dur- 
ing the  latter  part  of  December  we  were  hindered  with  our 
plans  because  of  the  severe-'  snowstorm.  For  eight  or  ten 
days  all  traffic  was  stopped,  except  on  the  main  line  of 
the  State  road,  so  that  it  was  impossible  for  me  to  attend 
the  Christmas  exercises  in  the  Thy  congregation,  a  dis- 
tance of  eighty  miles  from  Aalborg. 

By  the  first  of  the  year  a  strong  south  wind  began  to 
blow,  so,  in  a  few  days,  the  snow  was  all  gone.  This 
enabled  me  to  reach  the  Thy  congregation  where  we  had 
meetings  every  evening  during  the  first  week  in  January, 
this  being  the  "  National  Prayer  Week."  The  general  con- 
ditions and  feeling  are  a  little  more  liberal  than  in 
Vendsyssel,  so  that  the  work  is  easier.  The  convicting 
power  of  the  Spirit  was  present,  and  one  has  been  made 
willing  to  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  the  Master,  and  now 


Jan.  II  I  began  a  ten  days'  Bible  Class  in  Thisted,  a 
town  of  7,000,  also  in  Thy.  Here  we  had  an  attendance  of 
from  twenty-five  to  thirty-five,  with  the  best  of  interest 
from  the  beginning,  which  continued  until  the  close.  A 
request  for  revival  meeting  was  made  at  the  close,  so  we 
are  arranging  to  continue  as  soon  as  we  can  get  the  hall. 
The  following  subjects  are  the  live  ones  among  the  free 
churches  in  Denmark,  therefore  we  studied  them  from  a 
Bible  standpoint:  "Propitiation,"  "Faith,"  "Conversion," 
"The  New  Birth,"  "Justification,"  "  Sanctification,"  "The 
Holy  Spirit,"  and  "  Perfection."  You  will  observe  that 
"Repentance"  is  omitted.  The  Danish  Bible  does  not 
have  repentance  in  it,  therefore  we  could  not  treat  the 
subject  The  word  conversion  (Omvendelse)  includes  re- 
pentance, but  not  so  clearly  as  in  the  English. 

Aalborg,  Denmark.  A.   F.  Wine. 


MANY  YEARS  OF  SERVICE. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  our  ministers  that  have  been 

n  the  work  fifty  years  and  over.     The  figures  tell  how 

nany  years  they  have  been  serving  the  Lord  as  preachers 

if  the  Gospel: 

Kphraim  Cobcr.  Sabetha,  Kana (12 

G.   W.   Briimti.niRl..   Clnv.r   <n*k.   Pi. (10 

Conrad  O.  Lint.   Meyoradnle,   Pa,, ,    on 

Samuel  limbic,   Mnrkleyeburg,   Pa., flfi 

J.    K.    Hllkey.    Overl.cmk.     Kans SS 

Jacob  A.  Murray.  Smfthvilte.  Ohio (W 

Archibald  Van   Dyke.  Chicago.   111.. w 

Jeremiah    Iif.-.-Mv.    MnrUlflvftlmrj*,    Pa f>7 

David  E.  Price,   neatrlcc.  Nebr m 

Q.  B.  Briiintinmih,  .Tiitrn-s  cT<;ek,  Pa M 

Henry  Flory,  Defiance,  Ohio lift 

J.  IX  HailEl.tell'.;.   p, r...   !..«•!..   .  I'.  .V.Y.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.M 

S.  ?,.  Sharp,  Frulta.  Colo.,   \ m 

J.  J.  Klndtg.    BoselRDd,    N'ebr..'. '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.   '.'.'.'.'.'.62 
Abram    Rlnehart,    Onward.    imi..    .'!.'! !!!!.'!! !!!!"!!  !fi2 

H.  B.  Brumbaugh.  Huntingdon,  P;i fil 

Solomon   Bie-kl.-iv.    MnriMnroun.    W.    Vn fil 

Joseph   Hol.inpple.  Ctymer,   Pa BO 

John   Shepherd.   Viola.   Wis.,  '.....' !.G0 

These  are  all  aged  pilgrims,  and  we  arc  sure  that  they 
all  feel  like  singing: 

Thus  far  hie  power  prolongs  iny  days." 

They  have  labored  in  the  Master's  vineyard  for  many 

years,  and  arc  still  interested  in  the  church  and  her  work. 

They  all  realize  that  their  sun  will  soon  set  beyond  the 

hills  of  time,  and  that: 


n./ai.nhtown.  Pa. 


Edgar  M.  Hotter. 


THE  AWAKENING  AT  ROANOKE. 

Bro.  Oliver  H.  Austin  and  wife  came  to  us  and  com- 
menced a  series  of  meetings  Jan.  9.  Bro.  Austin  preached 
each  Sunday  and  Sunday  night,  and  each  night  during 
the  four  weeks  he  was  with  us,  except  three  nights,  when 
we  were  prevented  by  rain.  He  preached  his  last  sermon 
Feb.  6.  As  an  immediate  result  twenty-seven  came  out 
on  the  Lord's  side,  twenty-six  of  whom  have  been  bap- 
tized.    Owing   to   sickness  one   still   awaits  the  rite. 

Among  those  baptized  were  two  young  men  with  their 
wives,  and  two  single  young  men.  Parents  and  grand- 
parents were  made  to  rejoice  to  see  their  children  and 
v.i ■  i ■■•  i>  lnldren  come  home  to  God.  We  sincerely  hope  and 
pray  that  all  may  prove  a  power  for  good.  Those  baptized 
ranged  in  age  from  eight  to  thirty-seven  years.  The 
baptismal  scene  was  one  of  the  most  impressive  that 
many  of  us  had  ever  seen.  The  first  to  enter  the  water 
was  a  young  man.  He  and  his  dear  wife  went  in  side  by 
side.  After  having  been  baptized,  they  came  out  as  they 
went  in,  to  walk  in  newness  of  life.  One,  a  dear  little 
girl,  eight  years  old,  was  baptized  without  the  least  fear 
of  the  water. 

Jan.  29  we  held  our  love  feast.  Sixty-nine  members  sur- 
rounded the  Lord's  table.  Quite  a  number  communed  for 
the  first  time.  Many  onlookers  were  present,  and  the  best 
of  order  prevailed.     The  attendance  was  good  throughout 


Ihc  meetings.  Many  were  almost  persuaded,  and  ac- 
counting the  cost.  Bro.  Austin  is  a  powerful  and  force- 
tul  speaker,  and  many  good  impressions  were  made.  Sis- 
ter Austin  is  one  of  the  sweet  singers  of  Israel,  and  is  a 
jjreat  help  to  her  husband  in  his  work.  Owing  to  sickness 
some  of  our  members  were  deprived  of  attending  most  of 


the  ! 


)  the 


We  had  short  prayer  meetings  and  song  services  each 
night  prior  to  our  services.  Never,  in  the  history  of  the 
Roanoke  church,  has  there  been  Mich  a  spiritual  awak- 
ening. All  have  been  benefited  and  made  stronger.  Bro. 
Austin  did  not  do  all  his  preaching  to  the  unconverted: 
he  had  many  good  messages  for  the  members,  exhorting 
us  to  attain  to  a  higher  degree  of  spiritual  efficiency. 

More  than  fifty  people,— members  and  non-members,— 
came  to  the  station  to  bid  Brother  and  Sister  Austin  good- 
bye. They  left  us  with  many  good  wishes.  Our  prayers 
J.  1.  Miller. 


HAPPENINGS  AT  BULSAR,  JNDIA. 

The  cloud  has  passed  by.  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the 
Lord!  A  rather  heavy  cloud  rested  on  the  mission  fani 
ily  during  the  month  of  December,  but  the  sun  shin,  i 
again  However,  God  is  in  the  cloud  as  well  as  in  the 
sunshine,  if  we  look  for  him.  Hard  experiences  bring  us 
closer  to  him,  hence  we  praise  him  for  the  bard  experi- 
ences. The  sickness,  which  broke  in  upon  us  so  suddenly, 
has  disappeared.  All  are  well  again,  but  a  reminder  re- 
mains for  there  is  a  vacant  place  in  Bro.  Gov's  family. 
God  be  gracious  to  them! 

How  we  praise  the  Lord  for  our  doctors  at  such  timcsl 
Three  of  them  were  kept  extremely  busy  for  a  few 
weeks.  They  spared  not  themselves  in  their  service  for 
the  rest  of  us.  Sacrifice  seems  sweet  to  them,  and  the  best 
of  all  is  that  they  themselves  trust  the  Lord  and  depend 
on  him  for  help  in  all  their  duties.     Medical  help  must  nol 

We  arc  glad  also  that  Sister  Sbumaker,  who  had  been 
sick  for  over  a  month  and  had  to  miss  all  the  meetings 
here,  even  over  Christmas,  is  strong  enough  again  to  be  up, 
and  to  enter  upon  some  of  her  work.  She  had  a  stubborn 
attack  of  malignant  malaria,  and  her  pain  was  very  severe. 
But  she  knows  how  to  suffer  patiently  and  how  to  fellow- 
ship with  God,  as  well  as  to  appreciate  what  others  do 
for  her.  How  the  boarding-school  girls  and  the  little 
ones  of  her  Sunday-school  and  missionary  class  missed 
her  during  these  weeks!  She  is  their  inspiration  and  their 
guide. 

Christmas  was  a  pleasant  day.  The  church  was  crowd- 
ed, over  a  hundred  non-Christians  being  present, — chil- 
dren and  a  few  mothers  who  live  near  us.  The  children 
gave  us  a  nice  program,  even  the  non-Christians  taking 
part  by  singing  a  song.  How  it  touched  one's  heart  to 
see  and  bear  them!  This  is  the  result  of  Sister  Shu- 
maker's  untiring  labors  among  these  neighbors  for  the 
lasl  few  years.  We  hope  that  these  will  indeed  know 
their  Savior  as  they  grow  up.  Over  -100  treats  were  given 
out  that  day.  These  were  gratefully  received,  and  if  the 
kind  donors  in  America  could  have  been  present,  we  feel 
sure  that  they  would  have  felt  amply  repaid  for  the  few 
dollars  sent  to  India. 

Jan.  1  we  held  our  council,  at  winch  officers  for  the  new 
year  were  elected,  as  well  as  some  other  routine  work 
transacted.  During  1915  thirty-four  certificates  were 
granted.  That  is  the  way  at  Bulsar.  This  church  is  al- 
ways giving  out.  Boys  and  girls  grow  up,  get  married 
and  are  employed  elsewhere.  We  rejoice  that  they  can  go 
and  he  useful  somewhere. 

Dec.  29  we  buried  our  old  Sister  Buri.  She  was  the  wife 
of  Bro.  Ranchod.  Both  were  among  the  first  to  join  Bro. 
Stover's  in  the  work  here,  about  twenty  years  ago.  He  is 
still  living  but  seems  very  lonely  without  her.  They  have 
been  a  great  help  to  the  work,  in  different  ways,  In  i  .< 
employed  by  the  mission,  and  during  the  last  twelve  years 
as  independent  farmers.  Bro.  Lellu  Kalidas  conducted  the 
funeral  service. 

Births  and  deaths.— this  is  life.     The  Bulsar  coi lllity 

was  blessed  with  a  Christmas  baby,  so  also  a  New  Vear's 
baby,— the  latter  coming  to  the  home  of  Brother  ami  Sis 
tcr  Ross.  On  the  first  a  little  baby  of  the  community  was 
also  taken   from  us.     The   Lord  gives  and   takes. 

A  new  well  has  been  dug  on  the  hospital  land  and  a 
good  supply  of  water  was  found.  The  foundation  for  the 
dispensary  is  being  put  in  now.  and  the  ground  has  been 
marked  off  for  a  line  of  buildings,  to  be  used  as  private 
wards.    How  much  we  need  these  buildings!    The  doctors 

them.      Siek  'folks    come    here    from    the    other     Miss 

stations  and  the  doctors  have  no  place  to  keep  them.  We 
hope  that  these  two  buildings,  at  least,  can  be  finished  be- 
fore the  rains.  Reader,  if  the  Lord  has  blessed  you  with 
means,  you  will  never  regret  having  given  the  India  hos- 
pital a  liberal  portion  of  it.  Perhaps  the  Board  ha,  ,n<- 
proached  you  on  the  subject.  Reconsider  it.  The  need  is 
great.  The  doctors  now  arc  using  a  small  room  about  ten 
by  twelve  feet.     May  the  hospital   needs   be   tnei    without 

The  first  of  the  year  the  Vanguard  Mission  entered  six 
girls  as  boarders  in  the  boarding-school  here.  The  Wes- 
Jevan    Mission,   next  south  of  us,  also  entered   three  boys 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  26,  1916. 


in  the  same  way.  They  do  not  have  enough  children  any 
more  to  make  a  school  profitable,  hence  they  send  them  to 
us.  Wc  are  glad  to  receive  them,  for  there  is  room  here, 
at  present,  for  some  more. 

The  work  in  the  Bible  School  is  going  on  nicely  during 
this  cold  weather.  Yes,  I  said,  "cold,"  for  yesterday 
morning  it  was  48  deg.  F.,  which  is  cold  for  this  place. 
We  like  it,  but  the  poor  native  people  wish  for  warmer 


ather. 


\gain  the 

forlel 

gedy  at  s 

a.     The 

'  Per 

India,  w 

c,  Inn.  of 

onrsc,  h 

W.I 

in  .t  l>1 


>  shocked  because  of 
a,"   bringing  passengers   and 
k.     Bro.    Ebcy's  furlough    is 
not  sail  via  the  Atlantic  un- 
der such  conditions,  and   the   Pacific   route  is  longer  and 
more   expensive,   so   they   will   delay  at   least  six  months. 
We  hope  peace  may  come  in   that  time.     Wc  are  very 
thankful  for  peace  in  India  all  this  time. 
Bulsar,  India,  Jan.  5.  J-  M.  Blough. 


WEST  DAYTON  CONGREGATION,  OHIO. 

Last  Sunday,  Bro.  David  Mctzler,  North  Manche: 
Ind.,  preached  "two  very  good  sermons  here.  The  s 
evening  the  Christian  Workers'  program  was  in  chi 
of  the  Temperance  Committee.  The  two  sections  me 
the  auditorium,  when  Bro.  Aaron  Toman  led  us  into 
practical  considerations  of  "Self-control."  Four  sis 
rendered  special  music. 

Our  delegate   to   the   Dis 


Br. 


D.    R.    Mun 


Jan.   16. 


giv 


the 


Hi*   illusi 


and  explanations  were  very  helpful. 

Under  the  leadership  of  Bro.  Harry  McPherson,  the 
Mission  Study  Class  is  rounding  up  its  work  in  prepara- 
tion for  the  examination.  This  class  is  composed  of 
members  of  the  two  city  churches,  and  is  doing  much  to 
create  and  foster  missionary  sentiment. 

Two  teacher-training  classes  are  doing  good  work  in 
their  Hues.  "Training  the  Sunday  School  Teacher"  and 
"Training  the  Teacher"  arc  the   textbooks  used. 

Since  our  last  report,  two  have  been  restored  to  the 
fellowship  of  the  church  and  three  have  been  received 
through  baptism.  We  are  nearing  the  time  when  Bro. 
D.  R.  McFadden  will  begin  a  series  of  meetings.     Feb.  27 


he 


.  be  with  I 


The  church  is  seeking  the  services  of  a  consecrated,  ex- 
perienced man  as  pastor.  The  present  pastor  and  wife  ex- 
pect to  enter  Bethany  Bible  School  next  September  for 
a  larger  preparation  for  the  work  of  the  Lord. 

The  death  of  Bro.  Jno.  H.  Bosserman,  known  to  the 
readers  of  the  Messenger  and  Visitor  as  "  Uncl»  John," 
is  a  large  loss  to  this  church.    We  miss  his  presence  and 
devotional  counsels.    He  was  a  man  of  God  among  us. 
D.  H.  Keller. 

20  College   St.,   Dayton,   Ohio,  Feb.   12. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD. 
On  Sunday  evening,  Feb.  6,  I  closed  a  vcr 


Timberville,  Va.,  Feb.  17. 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections. 


said,   '  I   don't   si 
your  best  dish.' 


Wasn't  he  i 
Yes,  he  was.    He  i 


eful? 


trusted  Joe  with 


hlow 


came  in  there  walkir 
over  the  ice.  I  never  saw  him  going  like  that  before 
and  he  gave  your  message  just  as  polite  as  could  be. 
Whatever  did  you  say  to  make  him  do  it?' 

"  '  Nothing  at  all.     I  just  trusted  him.     I  believed 
in  him.    I  expected  it  of  him.' 

"  '  Well,  I  never,'  she  says,  never  seeing  the  point  at 
all. 

"  Well,  Sally,  I  won't  get  this  letter  read  today." 

Grandmother  Warren  took  up  her  spectacles,  hunt- 
ed for  the  place  in  the  letter  and  continued  to  read. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


berger's   meetings, 


t..(l  by  Ms  meetings— J. 
ARKANSAS. 


CALIFORNIA. 


FLORIDA. 

[[Her  closed   n   col 


reelected  for  three  vears.— Etta  Stinebnngh, 

.,  Feb.  8. 

1    met   In   council   Feb.    12.     Several    reports 

minister  nml  his  fumlly.  We  nppiilnted  i.ur 
■  April  2!>.  nt  0:30  P.  M.,  and  our  fall  com- 
t  ID:  HO  A.  M.  Bro.  ITiUeher.  of  Sni.imiUille, 
n    interesting    series    «(    meHincs.      Alr":i<l.\ 

tu'en  received  into  tin'  church  hy  h;i|itism. 
l,e    kui-<lum. -Phils.    W.    Miller,    llsiperstf.wii. 


led  over  the  meeting.  One  let, 
to  Hold  our  spring  love_  feast  M 
o  series   of  meetings,   beginning 

IOWA. 


MARYLAND. 


po  weeks'   evangelistic   service  nt  Brldgew 
icon  Hollincer,   of  Washington,  D.  C,  Jnn 


in  the  bounds  of 


i    pushing   the  work   along  i 


MINNESOTA. 

.T.     N'i'.-'kr-y     i.resMinp 


and  we  had  commendable  interest.  I  mu 
stay  among  these  big-hearted  people.  As 
result  of  our  efforts,  twenty-one  enlisted 


the    Ma 


for 


New    Berlin,   Ohic 


had  to  close  so  soon.    We  trust 
11   yield  bountifully. 
in  the  field  th- 
and  February  of  1917 
hing  my   services  at   that   ti 
Reuben  Shroye 


NORTH  DAKOTA. 


Chri 


box 


..     Several  days  before 
clothing,    toys,    candy 


and 


If  the 

have  seen  the  joy  that  their  gifts  brought  to  the, Home, 
among  the-  boys  and  girls,  they  would  feel  doubly  repaid 
for  their  efforts. 

The  winter  lias  been  very  mild,  and  all  have  been 
blessed  with  good  health.  We  have  fifteen  children  in  the 
Home  now.  We  have  several  dear  little  boys,  who  would 
make  any  home  happy.  One  little  girl  baby  was  called 
up  higher  last  August.  She  only  budded  on  earth  to 
bloom  in  heaven.  We  send  six  children  to  the  public 
school;  the  rest  are  under  school  age.  The  Aid  Societies 
have  been    very  liberal    in   donating  money.     With   this, 


:  ministers,   began 


nforl 


ured, 


adc  that  we  w 

uld  not  otherwise  e 

njoy 

has  been  very 

kind.     All  seem  to 

have  big 

ese  dear  little 

ones  who  have  beer 

so  sadly 

i  mother,— the 

r  best  friend  on  ea 

rth.     The 

d  brethren  ha\ 

e  been  very  liberal 

with  their 

of  Middlebnry, 


hearts  for  th 


lonallona.  We  decided  to  hold   n  series  of  meetings  in   the  spring,   begin. 

We  love  the  little  ones,    To  tin  their  welfare  is  very     nln'  nbout  ApFl1  lfli    RrD'  Donrdorff  ri  ^  Md  r 
TKipu..    W,  .ollclt  (he  P-ay.r,  of  the  B.otherhon,!  th.'    ^pp'ST  " 


until    r.-l..    10.      It,.    pr-,-;„l,e,|    Uilrty-nne    Spin 
le    nml    were    Imrifized.      Swirtny    morninc.    Fi 


f'fil'fii    u flei'fullv    wliji    Hii<   t.lll(,'iiit|.      idJiiielluif,     i  lit.*    Mil.u    nl-.ii" 

{..,-ty    .ili-ht    l^f^e    h.     jit-wHu    pnwhlliw,    lir.i      \,  Ml,,,,    (iiltr-l    tin 
BttfalU  In  In,  rhlldrnf),  fl-hn  mir#!r   flPpr*f l»lfi»  Ml  afttuiiou   K 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  26,  1916. 


■  meetings  was  nt  Its  lielgl 
nc  when  the  members  of  t 

■  own   meetings.     Though    t 

.  J.   Berry,   Lntty.   Ohio.   I< 


superintendent, 


■    Lord's    Hay,    neglect    of 


the  applicants 
jcurlng  the  help   i 


(  city   of 

WEST  VIRGINIA. 


1-day  meetings,  wl 

We  always  Appreciate 
jp  meetings. 

;   throughout 


Uurii.,;    liU.i   wr   held    llfty    meetings,  i 

Wo  enjoyed   the  presence  of  a   good'many 


llujrh   ri..|.| 


'.  delegate  to  Annual  Meeting;  I 
were  chosen  delegates  t 
1,  Clayton,  Ohio,  Feb. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

of   good    things 
_.__  truth  plain  and  : 
■  singing  i 

■   close.      Sever 


mouth   just    past.      Bn».   fassady   j 

helpful    to   the   work.     The   meetings   closed   on    Sunday 

Elghty-c 

.  Cassady   spoke  against  bridge-v 

desire  (or  tilings  that  are  detrimental  to  spiritual  ( 
tlans  should  spend  their  time  in  other  ways.  Inde 
going   to   places   of  questionable  nm 

Eleanor  J.   Brumbnugh,   Huntingdon, 

Church    of    the    Brethren,    Dauphin    Str< 

nr   revival,   conducted   by   our   pastor.    El 
now  in  p 


without  n  pastor.  When  we  came  Lien?  nearly  two 
three  .IIiT.-i  .-lit  denominations  pr-  :u  li.il  In  Mils  church 
they  have  all  quit.  There  is'n  clinn.-..  for  some  goo,!  i 
done  here,  if  some  one  will  take  chnrce.  The  cLinr 
I glit   nt   ji    low   Men  re.     My   wifr 


I    Stn-ftt.-- 


e  worship  o 


11  Sophie 


si  roil g     s 


..I    the    Holy   Spirit.      On    Sunday, 
-   subject   was   I, like  'JI :   -10  :   "Tan 


e   stronger    spiritually, 
riiilaileliihln.   Pa.,   Feb 


Shippensburg   Chur- 


iger,   Philadelphia, 
■  Sunday-school  at 


evangelistic  meetings 


Pa.',    Feb.   if 


nsplratlon  and 


inlay    evening    ami    Sunday     im. ruing    to    appreciativl 
so  large.     On  Sunday   evening  she  spoke  in  the  Cur- 


TEXAS. 
cinity   of  Laketor 


Eld.    I").    P.    Wine    presided.      One    letter    was    granted. 

rodt   in    regard    to    buying    a    sehoolhouse,    which    is    i 

were  appointed    to  make  provision  for  a  sister  at  the  B 
T.    D.    Shaver    and    the    writer    wen-    elected    deb-gates 

.Annual  'Mating.      Subject    for    next    topical    meet  iiu; : 
I  a  Member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren?"     Sneaker; 

impler,   New  Market, 

jregatlon    met   in   special   coum 

I  charge  of  the  meeting.    ] 

Instructive   talk    on    the   qnnlilieations   of  the  n 
Ikentierry    was    ordained     to     the    eldership,     a 

inisters   and   elder; 


.   Wampler, 
i    Grajhlll    i 


'■oiigregatioi 


three    weeks"    series    of    nicotines    I 
ruining    nearly    every    night.      Sicl 


ireaehing    ( 

i   Sunday-school    girls    ami    two    mothers,   who   already 
fully.     In    this    meeting,    as    in    all,    some   did    not   yield   i 


udy  of  special  I 
the   young   pi 


I  specially  help- 
Holy' Spirit   1 


1  do  t 


I   tell    I 


,    instilling    in    them    the 


;re.     The  plage  ! 

i  soon,— J.  H.  Wood,  Caldwell,  W.  Vn.,  P 
.— Bro.  A.  C.  Auvll,  of  Oakland,  Md„  cnim 
ThiB  council  was  held  especially  to  build  r 

R.  Sines,  and  James  Riley.  The  advlsoi 
!\  Sister.    At  this  place  i 


j  been   gatliei 
ongregations.      They 


without  Lielp.  I  pray  to  you  all  to  consider  t 
those  brethren  ami  sisters.  May  you  nil  give 
prospered   you    everywhere!     Those   that   have 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


coverings. 
erings  wer 


-  following  is  our  report  from  Jan. 
rk  done  was  piecing  and  tying  co 
"I  hers,   king  .lust-raps  ami   pray. 

fi;    donations    by    friends,    $1. .">;'>; 
rk,    Sa.-Lf,.      Twenty-eight    prayor-ci 


I    putting   in   sprinklers.   S'.!T.""  ;    paid    i 


:.  SIM.O:'. :    paid    m iscell msly, 

liL'l.t.  .,:■..-■ 
a    minister's   wife,   ?5;    preser 
$62.14.    Cash  on  hand,  $2.34; 

Sister  l.ydfa 
ary.— Lydl 
,  Oregon, 


:retary.— Lydla  1 


Hastings    ; 


57.49.     The  officers 
doll,   Superintendent 


Chicago.  We 
ty.  The  amount 
■ir  expenditures  \ 


Sister    Garrison.     Vice.]. 


ile     l.y     the 

family,    ?l! 


i    Sis|,.|-    Maggie    i'ihi  n  in  -ham,    Pi'csldei 


.    Sllipm 


.   Secretary 


,  one  quilt,  : 


I'll"     follow  ill!' 

Shi'lller.    Treii 


reorganized  Jan 
the  ensuing  yea 
Fanny  Aungst, 
ant  Secretary;  f 
tnry.     During  tl 

quilts  and  two  comforters.     Thirty-three 

1   containing    sixty-oni 

i  Italian  Mission,  Brooklyn,   N.   1 

S2i>. 


rings,  S4.74.     We  quilted  two  quilts,  plec 
,  pieced  quilt-patches,  made  sis  bonnet: 

ing    the    year    u  a  s'  Rlfi.tfl.      nllr    ex  peml  in, 
ibmee  of  $12.70  in   the  treasury.     We  do 


■Mnggle  Cunningham, 

Society  of  this  church 
Hie  E.  Fnckler,  Asslst- 
thlrty-fo 


j-pin 


I'emisylvaiili 

1   follows:    Si'sle,      Kl.lie 

W 

•   Stella    Vanlniaii,    Treasurer.-! lerl rude   Shlllett, 


avlng  a  balance  ■ 
__  -toiiows:  sister  Id 

Alii"     tliiiniiiipmls,     Vhe-  I'veslili-nl  ; 


one  quilt.     pllghly-llve 

We  sent    fifty    gin ul 

meiits   were   donated   t 

comforts 

bought  two   Bibles 

school  scholars.    W 


I..— The    Sisters' 

average  ntte 

fhed  thirty-six  garments,  six  comforts,  : 
e  Aid  Socl< 
Santa   Fe  Mission.     Nineteen  t 


They     als..     appointed 


Martlnsburg, 


and  sewing  by  t 


rch   has  nn   enrollment   of  twenty.     Wt 

:    consisted    mostly    of   qiilh.hic:    .(iiUts, 


i,    M( 
t  *C  In   I 


;s   during    I 

i  *2.00  on  I 


Sister  Brleker,  was  called  to  her  reward, 
electing  Mary  K.  Kilter.  I' resilient  ;  Mali. 
Treasurer.— Mary    E.    Rltter,    Mabel,    Oregon, 


of    meetings    held.    Ililrly-i 
during    the    year,    nlno    f 


>    Manchester  College,  one 
d  'to  needy  ones 


dy  ones' 
quilt 


mle  Pollock,  Set 

ed  for  work   do 

received  ?1  ■-!:..   ' 
!5.61.      One   com 

ree  yards  of  go 
ks  of  clothing,  I 

Instlngs    Street 
i   comforts   were 


Vice-President,     Sister    Sarah     Michael;     Superinten 

Her  relary.  Treasurer.     Sl-ler     Mvrll-     I  trail  -.on        tt,,    :, 

panee,  Ind.,  Feb.  0. 

Paris  Helpers'  "  Aid  Society  from  Jan.  28,  1915,  to  , 
We  held   thirty-seven   regular  meetings,   with   an  ave 

sisted  mostly  of  making  comforters,  bonnets  and  co- 

$7.70;  nineteen  coverings  for  $3.05;  for  sewing  and  i 

also  helped  the  Bethany  congregation,  Chicago,  with 
did  some  home  missionary  sewing.  Our  aim  last 
raise  ?20,   which    we   pledged    towards   the  building  ol 

i  reorganized 


-   to   Sunday-s 

s  amounting  to  $12.3 


>  treasury  of  $IB.li 


ed.     thlrty-s 


eight   pair   of   pl)l 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  26,  1916. 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


Yl    t    ein'ensea'  AHlc    Sinter  Catharine,   daughter  of  George   mid    Naney    Fnn.k 

'.,„,.,,      ,„).,,.,.;       burg,  born  Jan.  16,  184B,   near  Medway,  Clark  County,   Ohio,   dli 

'    \          ,       -j, |,vi,     10    nun    aged   71    veara  anil  24  dnya.     Slit'  was  united  to   Bro.  linker.    Oregon,    aged    Til    years.       [)<>iitti     was    cau.seil    by     dropsy. 

'-,.','..,    ,,,.,,,'       i,|  i        Jim.    I'.   Altlc   Nov.   1,    bSiiil.     To   tin.- in   were   horn    nix  children.     She  <$]lf,    Wlis    survived    by    four    sons.      She    was    atoiinf.-d     l.y    H.|-r^ 

1b  o'lBO   survived    l.y    lor   Inisi.nml.     Stic,    with    the   husband,   united  from    Weston,    Oregon.      She    was   a    member   of   the  Church   of  the 

With    the  oliiinh    abinil    forty    venrs   ago.      Nh-    whs    riilli.-t.-d    n.r   u  Hrethren    since    u    child.      .S.-rvk.-s    w.-re    held    from    the    residence 

Si.ekly    during        )|>||(,   (|mfi_      Sl,rvi(.(.s   hv    die '  w  riler.   as-ist-d   by   Eld.  J.   K.   Brum-  „f    Woodrow     niigaii.     Rev.    A.    It.    Wlllett    officiating.— Woodrow 

""    jl,"i,»-''    l,t;       i„,„Kii.     Te\t.  "The  Wny   II "     interment  at  PotBdam,  Ohio.—  nugan,  Box  301,   Baker,  Oregon. 

u4  eighty  cent*       Ch,,s'   Li   Flory'   plen8ftnt  H,U'  0nl°-  Elaenhour,  Slater  Sarah   (SherrlekJ^  born  Feb.  24,   1839,   in  Sen- 


na BurvWodf  by  hla  widow,   hiss  aged  father,   five  broth-       Stark   County,   Ind.     Nov.  7 

«  saddened  by  hla  early  departure,  the  dlvlneossurance       ren,--dledJ3et.  20,  1008.  She 

by  two 

UliliTsiu 

.    NnfL'Si 


BlnugJi,    l.'tla    Grant    Avenue,    Waterloo.    Iowa.  Center   l.y    lh<-    iind.-rsij.-nei 


ngeU   60   years,  'J   months   and   6   days, 


Beydlor  l-'el..  110,  1858.    Soon  o 


migrated     to     Cedar 


lU-ydk-r    entered    laud,    and    w here    1 hey    h.m.I     their    lives,    except        ^J^^'Zi'  u     ,Uy^     11  la    body  'was    brought    .o    I.n.oi.Mlle'. 

^ftent'cbdaUaTll^  and*^*'' wrlt.-r^-J^^V^FWier,    Brookvllle,   Ohio. 

i.'.T  M.Vn"    ywiM.  the  place  where  the  annual   lojefeast^  convened;       ^J^™";,,^1"^  -.^'^iV  'T,t  Hoi  land  ^icki'nBo^'com.ty'^KanS 

r.ey. II. t    am!    wile    i-nn-d    lor    .Sister    Ik-ydler    after    her    husband's        died    Feb.   0,    1010,    at   Abilene,    Kims.,    of    pneumonia,    aged    1    year. 

hemorrhage   < 

~      Id. 

;  Beydler,  Jerlco  Springs, 


infancy. 
orrhage    oi 
by    B.    W.    Carrleo. 


aged  86   years   and   2   daya. 


1016.  t 


honing  voagregatkm.     Scrwi.es   hv   tin-   i\rlu-r.     Interment  in  Maple 
Spring   eemcUTy.-S.   1'.   Zimmerman,  R.   D.  1,  Box  22,  Hollsop)>k, 


i  juligesl.ii.il. 


l   i  .Miu,  t.. ii,    Va„  aged  4H  years.     He  was  a  son  of  George  and  *-ree   >                                                     '                            *                          ' 

adle  E.   Boerner.     He   lived    a   number    of    years    la    Waynesboro,  Holsinger,    lira.    Robert,    born    I-eb.    1\    lhkj.    near    J.. I.. 

■  home   of  hla   mother   In   Wttvnesboro,   where   funeral   services  The  entire  family,   composed   of  the  parents,   three  sons  and  two 

'"'       '""           .I     |         wit.-    lii-ld    by    Eld.   M.   A.   Jaeuu^   agisted    by    Elder*   C.   R.    Oellig  daughters,    have  now    passed   over,   excepting  the   youngest   d  align - 

af°eEaklIgUonra^       mutt"  W^ySoro.  J£"m'nt  In  ""  PriCe  C6metery— JeBaIe  De"  S'ghff 
.lie  beginning  of  the           Boiscrman,    Jo 


of  failing  health  came  west,  locating  in 
April,  18-12,  killed  by  a  street  car  in  gteat  suffering  with  patience,  greeting 
lerson  County, 


i  College, 
Id,   passed   awi 

ScbU  of^rwes"  DaySon  Jhtreh^H^^rMnMl^tS*  d«       ™*  *******  *™' »,  uS, 
of    "gathering    up    the    fragments"    el'    waste,    and    n-iiir    i  !■■■    .■"•  '^''u   ' ', ", '    \' v  i  i  J "  e  u  u  1 1  eU  \v  1 1 

eeeds  for  the   support    of   the    mission   wurk   of   the  Church       Quiet 


spirituality    upon   all 
Bro.  Dorsey  Hodgdei 


Osiers'  Aid  Society,  during  the  y.-ar  Brandenburg,   Zellu,   Infant   daughter   an 

y    meetiug.s,   and   one   hiilf-dsiy    nie.-i-  K„y    U|J(J    ,irill.(.    ]-,ra udi-nbnrg.    died    Jan.   2 

lie    day    at   the    Unduiat.'    lb. me,    and  m,v      ljnternieaL   in   cemetery    near  by.— All 

i.d  out.  Jkj  tu  iiiliiist.-r-V  wives,  $12  1010,  after  a  few   days"   Illness  from   scarl 

t.i.   Aaniial   iK-eiliiK   ..-oiL-etkiii,  $.>  to  years.      Services    by    the    Bretbre 

i    to    Boys'    School    in    China.    $5    to  Branch    cemetery.  —  W.    ]■;.    Knop,    Westminster,    Md. 

,  18.40  to  Orphant'   Home,  ?1  to  Old  liurns,  Bro.  Samuel  Wallace,  born  Feb.  12,  1837,  In  New  Hnn 


d   Ridge,  near  bis  borne,   by  the  unde 

slgned.-l 

er,   Bro.    L.   \V„    born   Sept.   22,   1853, 

n   Balti.no 

s  ...1   tho  Shelbv   Countv  ehnreh,   aped  H: 
s.     His  health   had   been  failing  for  t 

voTeaVs. 

He  came  with   his  parents   to   Nodawa 

f   County. 

tien  to  Holt  County,  where  he  lived  m 

to    Shelby    County,    where   be   lived 
ed    Sarah    Snyder    Oct.   31,    1878,    who, 

^"h'S 

'amily.    He  was  brought  bacl 


■     dlUlght.T 


i   daughter   ' 


Shirk,  : 


Joplin 


Nappanee,   lnd.  she   was   nailed    in    marriage   to    Win.    M.i.  i,  I  !■■ -.1  -  i     in 

i^,Feb'8,  Jgl6'v°C.h!"!:Jrt1wrkl{i;e'  -a'tch61^  nlon^filv        BilIltiht    '■l'"f'-,l'    "lid    retained    th.-lr    membership    unti! 
ir   children,    one   sister   and    tl»"e    brothers.      She        seven    moiiitis'    dnratimi,    lint    she    bore    her    suffering 


MATRIMONIAL 


place,   having 


neopolls,    Minn. 


'  McCoy,  Blamli-.  the  only  diini-hi 

M.'.ii.'a,.  i,    i.ee  bpanogle,    a    member  of  the  Wurrior  s        Qoy      ||lir|l    M,ir,.|,    i;jp    1908,    died    i 


.  J.  C.  Garland,  In 
a  Somerset  County, 
preceded    her   ten 


,   Chicago,   111. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  26,  1916. 


two    dniighters.   two 


■enty-two   he  join 


;ranapa   Fritz,  who  hart  die 


,  died  Feb.  4,  1010, 

ns  the  daughter  of 
»rn  near  Mark  ley  s- 


Mt. 


,  John    Leo,   horn   Nov.   1,  18SD,   ftt  Spartn,  111.,   died 


The  Great  Combination  in  Business 
Is  Quality,  Price  arid  Service 

QUALITY — Our  books  are  approved  by  a  reading  committee  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 
PRICE— Our  prices  are  right,  in  many  cases  lower  than  those  of  the  publishers. 
SERVICE— We  guarantee  prompt  service.   On  the    average    we    are    shipping    orders    within 
twenty-four  hours  after  receipt. 


Helpful,  Instructive,  and  Entertaining. 

OUTDOORS,  INDOORS,  and  UP 
THE  CHIMNEY 

By  Charles  Mcltvaine. 

The  partial  table  of  contents  which  follows 
will  give  you  an  idea  of  the  educational  value 
of  this  book,  and  being  written  in  an  interesting 
and  easy  style  it  will  make  a  valuable  addition 
to  any  library: 

If   I   Came   from   the   Moon. 

Why  the  Stove  Smokes. 

What  Dust  Does  for  Us. 

Only  an  Egg. 

Under   Creek  Waters. 

Plants  That  Poison. 

Our   Underground   Neighbors,   etc.,   etc. 


179  pages,  cloth  bound, 


Price. 


A  VOICE   IN  THE  NIGHT 
and  Other  Stories 

By  Frederick  Hall, 

liicli    beautifully 


contains  ten  stories,  each 
depicts  the  life  of  one  Bible 
jects  follow: 

A  Voice  in  the  Night. 

When   the    King  Arose. 

The  Regicide. 
.     The  Sou  of  the   Desert. 

The  Little  Girl  up  Dama 

A  Song  of  Ascents. 

The  Boy  with  the  Lunch, 

The  Hour  Before  Dawn. 

The  Tie  of  Blood. 

Friends   in    Waiting. 

194  pages,  cloth  binding. 

Price,    


The 


Make  Your  Spare  Time  Pay  Big  Dividends 

Note  the  names  of  these  authors,  and  see  how  it 
will  pay  you  to  get  back  to  the  Old  Masters 

A  Complete  Library 

of  History,  Romance,  Ad- 
venture and  Human 
Heart  Throbs 

A  list  of  stories  that  should 
be  in  every  household  and 
that  should  be  read  by  all 


2,350 
Pages 

Standard  library  size. 
■    Weight  five  pounds. 

Each  set  packed  in  carton. 

Bound  in  full  cloth. 

Lettered  and  ornamented 
in  gold. 

Such  an  Offer  Has 

Never  Before  Been 

Possible 

These  ten  stories  in  five 
handsome  volumes,  bound  in 
full  cloth,  standard  library 
size,  for  the  price  of  one  or- 
dinary book.  Just  think! 
Only  15c  per  story. 


Price,   the  Set,  Postpaid,  Only  $  1.50 


We 
Pay  the 
Postage 


Brethren  Publishing 
House 


Elgin 


We 
Pay the 
Postage 


144 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— February  26,  1916. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS.  users  were  mvitcd  especially.     The  sole  purpose  of  this 

KdliorlaL—  meeting  was  to  mould  sentiment  against  the  popular  use 

If,    Then.-If,     ...  ,37  of  the  wceti'  a«d   t0  discuss   helpful   remedial   agents   for 

.v.i.iiii.-  ..i  old   Ma.-.  M'-ii  i'lul   Wuiii.n  Active  from  3cv"  its  abolishment. 

rjnlon  '••'•    ""■    Brethren    (Progressive)    and   tlic  Cburcb   of  On   the   appointed   evening   a   goodly   number   gathered 

ti.r  BrotJircn  (li.  C.  B.) "  "m  f°r  thc  meeting.    Whatever  may  have  been  the  purpose  of 

"nil-  only  Thing  They '  Feared, *"" '  138  some  tobacco-users  in  coming-,  the  spirit  of  the  meeting 

Being  and  Seaming •■ 13*!  throughout   was  of  the   very  best.     Not  one  unkind   or 

Kaaors, —  harsh  word  was  spoken.     Every  person  present,  who  ex- 

Abtolut*  Surrender  and   tbe   Pence  of  God    (Poem).     By  pressed  himself  at  all,  emphatically  condemned  the  use  of 

u  'i M-iii  ^it^Tiiii'i   li    Mnv    Jtpiir   .Mori'   Fruit,  '■'s'li.'x  tobacco, — even  those  who  were  old  in  years  and  had  used 

By  Albert  C.'  Wieund,  .'. 130  it  since  they  were  little  children.     It  was  decided  at  this 

T^PrV'",  '!'['  V'i','.''r.  '."'i  m"'!'l'\:v,1|.JrllMmCV»\  y^i^i.iii  meeting,    that,    since    people    are    differently    constituted. 

Essential*  of  Christian   Chnrnoter.     Bj    S    Z    Slmrji .181  different    means   should   be   used    to   overcome   the    habit. 

Miikinc  Vt.nr-.-if  i m> pon Mii.il'.     iiy  J.  Kurts  Millar,  ■-  Some  have  strong  will-power  and  can  overcome  by  sheer 

i  .\  '  .".!',:'.''  i :!.'.'.';'  U]'.'!.'.ir..'"'ilM.i-r  V-  'A'^'kihk  "iu    j."  w'.  force  of  will,  while  others  must  struggle  with  the  handicap 

Deeier.    •>•••■ *■- ■  ••*■ H~  of  being  easily  influenced,  hence  must  unite  their  weakened 

l-aill'ii'"' '■ii.".ni'"iii  ihi-  FkHli."     Ity   N-iili    I giiiiecker.   ..1X1  powers  with  the  mighty  power  of  God  to  succeed.     There 

were  some  who,  realizing  their  weakness,  earnestly  re- 
Side-lights  --!■'•  J-\  Uulsopple.  Power.— Walter  M.  Kuble.  quested  special  prayer  in  their  behalf.  A  number  agreed 
Individual  CI  rietlaoity^-Weaithy  A.  Burkholder.  WopBblp.  to  pray  for  ai|  sucn  at  ]east  twice  each  day. 

We  decided   to  ask   none,  at  present,  to  sign  a  pledge, 

in-   "•>   IP  em) —J    O    Bnrnbart  DU'  *°  'ct  eacn  individual  make  his  own  heart  promise  to 

■■  M>  r.'U..  r  -  i in*  j ■■■--  i:ii/..i.r'u  n    iiim-iiiu-rfciT   Uruml-  God.     Wc  are  expecting  good  results  to  follow  this  small 

"'"r    Warren's   Kefloctlunti.— No.  II—  Bess   Bates >  uegimij„g_     Altogether  we  had  a  most  profitable  and  in- 

:=^T^^=^^^^^^=^^^^^^^^^^^==^^^^='  spiring  service.     We    shall   have   a   similar   meeting  one 

"ANNOUNCEMENT."  week  later.    May  God  bless  souls  who  yearn  for  a  higher 

The  Information  Committee  of  the  First  Church  of  the  «M  Chas    A    Miller. 

Brethren,  corner  Carlisle  and  Dauphin  Streets,  Philadel-         206  E-  Colorado  Street,  St.  Joseph,  Mo„  Feb.  IS. 
pliia,  desires  to  get  in  touch  with  any 


who  may,  in  any  way,  have  been 
connected  with  our  churches  elsewhere  in  the  Brother- 
hood, but  who  have  come  to  the  city  to  live,  or  to  so- 
journ for  a  brief  period  of  time. 

We  would  be  most  grateful  to  elders,  pastors,  or  any 
one,  for  information  concerning  such  persons,  and  especial- 
ly concerning  those  who  may  not,  as  yet,  have  connected 
themselves  with  the  church,  or  who  are  young  in  the  serv- 
ice, and  thus  not  so  apt  to  report  themselves. 

We  are  anxious  that  they  may  make  one  of  our  church- 
es their  spiritual  home,  but  we  need  your  help.  The  city 
is  large  and  our  churches  few.  A  bit  of  information  from 
you,  before  some  young  man  or  woman,  some  family,  that 
you  may  know,  comes  to  the  city  to  live,  may  give  us  the 
upporiuniiy  to  welcome  and  claim  them  for  the  church 
before  it  is  too  late.  It  is  our  privilege  as  well  as  our 
duty  to  serve  those  coming  from  you  to  us.  Will  you  help 
us?     We  are  at  your  service. 

Committee:  J.  M.  Fogelsanger,  1615  Ruscomb  Street, 
Logan,  Philadelphia;  Mrs.  W.  H.  B.  Schnell,  1906  N. 
Park  Avenue,  Philadelphia;  Florence  Fogelsanger,  1615 
Kuscomb  Street,  Logan,  Philadelphia;  Geo.  D.  Kuns,  pas- 
tor,  2260    N.    Park  Avenue,    Philadelphia. 

Florence  Fogelsanger. 

1415  Kuscomb  Street,  Logan,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Feb.  13. 


WAYSIDE  NOTES. 

Having  been  previously  invited  by  the  sisters  of  the  Mt. 
Lannel  congregation  to  be  present  at  a  birthday  dinner 
in  honor  of  Eld.  Henry  Sheets'  seventy-fifth  birthday, 
Eld.  N.  C.  Reed,  of  the  Little  Pine  congregation,  and 
myself  left  my  home  on  the  morning  of  Jan.  27,  and  rode 
on  horseback  some  nine  or  ten  miles,  through  rain  and 
mud,  to  Bro,  Sheets'  home. 

We  found  that  a  number  of  the  brethren,  sisters  and 
friends  had  already  gathered.  In  a  short  time  dinner  was 
ready.  All  assembled  in  the  dining  room,  finding  plenty 
of  good  things  to  cat.  Bro.  Sheets  and  his  wife  seemed  to 
enjoy  the  occasion  very  much,  although  our  brother  can 
not  talk  so  as  to  be  understood  very  well, — the  result  of  a 
stroke  of  paralysis  some  two  years  ago. 

After  dinner  we  gathered  in  the  sitting-room  and  en- 
joyed a  season  of  worship  together.  The  same  evening 
we  were  favored  with  another  service  in  Bro.  L.  A.  Jones' 
hospitable  home. 

Next  morning  we  mounted  our  horses  and  went  to 
Pleasant  Valley,  Ashe  County,  N.  C,  where  we  began  a 
series  of  meetings,  and  continued  for  about  ten  days. 
As  a  result  of  these  meetings,  four  made  application  for 
baptism,  who  will  be  baptized  in  the  near  future.  A  num- 
ber of  others  were  almost  persuaded,  and  the  church  was 
greatly  aroused.  Two  of  the  brethren  agreed  to  give 
$50  apiece,  per  year,  lor  mission  work  done  in  our  part 
of  the  North  Carolina  District.  I  wish  wc  had  a  greater 
number  of  brethren  who  are  like  minded. 

Anna,  N.  C,  Feb.  14.  John  A.  Reed. 


AT  DALEVILLE,  VIRGINIA. 
Our  special  Bible  Term  was  held  during  the  first  week 
of  February.  It  was  replete  in  all  the  arrangements  neces- 
sary for  success.  These  annual  occasions  are  proving 
quite  essential  to  the  program  of  work  and  happiness  of 
both  the  students  and  the  churches.  Thc  school  feels 
that  it  can  not  get  along  without  them,  and  the  churches 
are  sending  more  delegates  each  year.  We  will  have 
to  make  larger  provision  by  another  year  to  acconmio- 
the  growing  representation  from  these  rural  centers 


Of   i 


vity. 


Bro.  J.  G.  Royer  gave  us  all  a  good  overhauling  in  our 
Bible  study.  He  took  hold  of  the  teaching  of  the  Sacred 
Book  with  vigor  and  clearness  of  insight,  so  that  all  were 
made  to  see  precious  truths  as  they  had  never  seen  them 
before.  The  Gospels,  in  their  relation  to  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, together  with  the  Acts  and  Epistles,  were  his  cen- 
tral theme.  Those  who  came  from  the  churches  were 
hungry,  hence  Bro.  Royer  very  kindly  gave  them  extra 
periods  of  study  along  lines  of  "The  Ministry"  and 
"  Sunday-school  Work."  Bro.  Royer's  working  qualities 
are  certainly  unique,  considering  his  advanced, age. 

Bro.  H.  C.  Early  could  not  be  with  us  the  forepart  of 
the  session,  on  account  of  sickness.  Our  disappointment 
disappeared,  however,  when,  through  the  three  closing 
days  of  the  session,  he  gave  us  his  masterly  description 
of  the  China  mission  field,  and  its  imperative  needs.  His 
is  a  message  which  should  be  deeply  impressed  on  thc 
consciousness  of  every  church  in  the  Brotherhood.  We 
urge  a  copious  use  of  Bro.  Early's  lectures  on  the  China 
Field.  They  are  delivered  with  a  picturesqueness  and- 
persuasiveness  that  make  one  feel  he  should  close  up 
business  here,  and  open  operations  in  God's  big  harvest 
field.  His  lecture  on  education  is  another  effort  that 
shows  painstaking  observation  and  research.  It  goes  a 
great  way  towards  the  solution   of  our  school  problems. 

full  measure  of  appreciation  by  all.  A  fund  of  practical 
information  was  furnished  that  would  help  out  in  the 
home  churches.  The  Lord  be  praised  for  all  the  good 
that  comes  from   these  sessionsl 

T.   S.    Moherman. 


ANNO UNCEMEN TS 


AN  ANTI-TOBACCO  MEETING. 
e  who  lives  in  the  rural  districts  can  hardly  sym- 
le  with  the  young  men  who  are  brought  up  in  a  sin- 
ace  like  St.  Joseph,  Mo.  It  is  said  to  be  one  of  the 
;  cities  of  its  size  in  the  country.  The  heart  of  a 
on  worker  here  goes  out  in  sympathy  to  the  young 
who  realizes  how  he  has  been  ensnared  in  evil  habits, 
pegs  for  help  to  be  liberated.  • 
ne  of  our  young  men   having  become   aroused   to  a 

of  their  condition,  as  relates  to  the  tobacco  habit, 
I  that  we  start  an  anti-tobacco  campaign.  Hence, 
inday,  we  announced  from  the  pulpit  that  there  would 

meeting  in   a   certain   home,   to   which   all   tobacco- 


Upper    Conewago, 


MUST  BE  SEEN  TO  BE 
APPRECIATED 


These  wall  mottoes 
beveled  edge,  imitati 
fastener  for  hanging. 


A 

|BJ, 

SB 

nmi'M 

luli 

liUiJI 

TlJ 

Highly  embossed  nickel  lettering.  Very  at- 
tractive and  substantial.  Each  card  boxed  singly 
and  corded.     Size  8#x9^  inches.    Two  titles. 

PRICE: 

Prayer  Changes  Things,  each  in  box,    $  .60 

Begin  the  Day  With  God,  each  in  box, 60 


"  BILLY  "  SUNDAY, 
the  Man  and  His  Message 

By  William  T.  Ellis,  LL.  D. 

This  work  contains  the  heart  of  Mr.  Sunday's 
gospel  message  ARRANGED  BY  SUBJECTS, 
and  is  published  by  special  agreement  with  him 
for  the  use  of  copyright  material  and  photo- 
graphs, which  could  be  used  only  by  his  permis- 


COMFORT  FOR  THE  OLD 

If  you  wish  a  book  that  in  the  language  of 
The  Northwestern  Christian  Advocate  is  "a 
tribute  to  the  Christianity  that  honors  the  gray 
head  and  refuses  to  consider  the  oldish  man  a 
burden  or  an  obstacle,"  then  read 

FIFTY  YEARS   AND   BEYOND; 


Old  Age  and  How  to  Enjoy  It 

By  Rev.  S.  C.  Lathrop. 
400  pages,  handsomely  and  durably  bound 


SMALL  BUT  GOOD 

1010  Calendar;  Poems;  Lessons,  Golden  Texts, 

■    ll'-mljut,'.-    i'iu-    V.Hi;;    The   'JVn  J  'i.i ;i  ||<I  nn'I,"  : 

|V        I  'i:;.'i|>|.'-       I  IIM S       Nhh",||(l]        j  u       „       podll). 

THE  GOLDEN  TEXT  BOOK 


ST.  JUDE'S 

By  Ian  Maclaren. 

Introduction  by  Ralph  Connor.  A  book  of 
short  stories,  such  as  ONLY  Ian  Maclaren  could 
write.  Strong  character  sketches,  akin  to  those 
found  in  "  Beside  the  Bonnie  Brier  Bush." 

320  pages,  bound  in  cloth. 


We  pay  the  postage. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    1; 


Vol.  65. 


Elgin,  111.,  March  4,  1916. 


No.  10. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


Facts  That  Speak  for  Themselves. 
That  the  use  of  alcoholic  stimulants  during  the  Russo- 
Japanese  war  wrought  great  injury  to  the  soldiers  of  the 
Czar,  is  a  generally  conceded  fact.  Especially  was  this 
noticeable  in  the  Russian  military  hospitals,  where  in- 
sanity cases,  due  to  the  use  of  alcohol,  could  be  numbered 
by  the  thousand.  At  the  present  time  there  is,  as  a  re- 
sult of  the  prohibition  of  vodka,  but  one  case  of  insanity, 
caused  by  alcohol,  in  the  hospital  which  cares  for  the  in- 
sane from  Russia's  vast  northern  army.  Prohibition  may 
not,  in  all  countries,  accomplish  as  much  as  its  promot- 
ers would  like  to  have  it  do.  That  it  has,  however, 
made  the  showing,  referred  to  above,  should  be  sufficient 
evidence  of  its  great  value  where  there  is  an  absolute  en- 
forcement of  its  salutary  restrictions. 


■  Greater  Need  of  "Safety  First" 
We  note  that  for  the  eleven  months,  ending  with  No- 
vember of  last  year,  227  persons  were  killed  by  automo- 
biles in  Chicago  alone,  and  presumably  the  other  cities 
of  our  land  would  show  similar  records.  "Safety  first" 
was  evidently  disregarded  by  either  "  the  man  at  the  wheel  " 
or  his  unfortunate  victim.  In  the  great  industrial  world 
of  the  United  States,  last  year,  35,000  persons  were  killed, 
and  2,000,000  met  with  injuries  while  at  work.  Again  a 
lack  of  due  attention  to  "safety  first,"  on  the  part  of  some 
one.  But  as  we  turn  to  the  great  spiritual  realm,  and 
see  thousands  of  men  and  women  rush  onward  to  sure 
destruction,  with  utter  disregard  for  the  blessed  provisions 
that  have  been  made  for  their  salvation,  we  feel  like  ex- 
claiming, "  Safety  first,"  and  making  it  so  emphatic  that 
they  will  not  fail  to  heed  the  warning. 


Thousands  Pledged  for  Bible  Study. 

During  the  progress  of  the  "  Billy  "  Sunday  meetings 
in  Philadelphia  40,000  men  were  organized  into  classes 
for  regular  and  systematic  study  of  the  Bible.  The  most 
encouraging  reports  have  been  given  of  the  happy  results 
attending  th'is  endeavor.  In  anticipation  of  the  "Billy" 
Sunday  meetings  in  Chicago,  in  September,  1917,  a  pre- 
liminary Bible  study  campaign  is  being  arranged  by  the 
committee  in  charge.  There  will  be  500  classes  of  100 
men  each.  It  is  believed  that  50,000  men,  faithfully  study- 
ing the  Scriptures,  will  be  a  mighty  power  for  good, 
and  that  they  will  be  able  to  reach  and  reclaim  many 
of  the  5,000  boys  in  their  teens  who  have  recently  been 
reported  as  being  juvenile  criminals.  Without  question, 
so  large  a  body  of  earnest  Bible  students  might  do  a 
most   notable   work   in   the   moral   uplift   of   the   Western 

Metropolis.  

Corrupt  Politics  and  Campaign  Funds. 

In  the  attempt  to  maintain  the  purity  of  the  elective 
franchise,  Federal  and  State  authorities  have  wisely  de- 
creed that  all  candidates  for  the  various  offices  must  keep 
account  of  their  campaign  receipts  and  expenditures.  In 
ho  "case  must  there  be*  contributions  by  corporations. 
In  Pennsylvania  the  brewers  made  a  desperate  attempt 
to  keep  the  United  States  grand  jury  from  examining 
their  books,  to  see  to  what- extent  the  brewing  interests 
had  contributed  to  the  campaign  funds  of  certain  candi- 
dates. Every  expedient  was  employed  to  evade  the  issue, 
but  finally  Judge  Thompson  decided  that  the  books  must 
be  submitted.  Apparently  there  is  a  close  affinity  be- 
tween the  corrupt  politician  and  the  liquor  interests  in 
general.  But  the  day  will  come  when  the  people,  rising 
in  their  might,  will  sever  the  unholy  alliance,  striking  at 
the  very  root  of  political  corruption. 


More  Than  500  Lepers  at  Large. 
No  little  uneasiness  is  felt  in  administration  circles 
at  Washington,  because  a  careful  investigation  has  shown 
500  persons,  afflicted  with  leprosy,  to  be  at  large  in  this 
country.  It  is  generally  admitted  that  these  walking 
distributers  of  infection  constitute,  a  menace  of  serious 
possibilities,  unless  proper  steps  for  their  segregation 
are  speedily  taken.  Three  hundred  persons, — besides  the 
five  hundred  above  referred  to, — are  under  treatment  in 
the  various  State  and  municipal  leper  asylums  of  our 
country.  It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  leprosy  is  rap- 
idly spreading,  and  that  the  danger  of  a  serious  epidemic 
is  a  real  one.  It  is  passing  strange,  however,  that  many, 
who  are  in  constant  dread  of  this  loathsome  affliction, 
which  can  but  destroy  the  body,  are  wholly  unconcerned 
about  the  far  more  fatal  disease  of  sin.  which  "  eateth  as 
doth  a  canker,"  until  the  work  of  destruction  is  complete. 


Henry  Ford's  Campaign  Against  Preparedness. 
Whatever  critics  may  be  disposed  to  say  against  the 
wealthy  Detroit  manufacturer,  one  thing  is  sure.-hc  is 
not  only  perfectly  sincere  in  his  nation-wide  propaganda 
against  the  program  for  a  large  army  and  navy,  but  is 
willing  to  ipend  a  million  or  more  in  a  campaign  of  edu- 
-catiou  against  the  military  craze.  He  hopes  to  reach 
every  man  and  woman  in  the  country.  We  are  quite  sure 
that  if  he  infuses  the  same  amount  of  efficiency  into  this 
"  peace  propaganda,"  as  he  has  all  along  been  giving  to 
his  business,  to  make  it  a  phenomenal  success,  lasting 
good  will  he  done.  More  men  like  Mr.  Ford  would  give 
the  cause  of  peace  a  mighty  uplift. 


Heroism  Rewarded. 

At  its  twelfth  annual  meeting  in  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  the 
Carnegie  Hero  Fund  Commission  recently  recognized 
seventeen  acts  of  heroism,  and  awarded  four  silver  med- 
als and  thirteen  bronze  medals.  Pensions,  aggregating 
$11,000  a  year,  were  granted  to  families  of  heroes  who 
sacrificed  their  lives  for  others.  While  these  awards, 
doubtlessly,  were  well  bestowed,  yet  these  were  only  the 
smallest  fraction  of  the  thousands  of  brave  and  heroic 
men  and  women  whose  acts  of  devotion  are  equally  worthy 
of  mention.  While  theirs  is  not  the  prestige  of  a  Car- 
negie medal  or  the  plaudits  of  an  admiring  multitude, 
there  is  in  store  for  them  a  far  greater  reward, — an  ap- 
proving conscience  and  the  "well  done"  of  the  Blessed 

Master.  

Deceiving  the  Charitably-Inclined. 

After  carrying.o'n,  for  years,  a  most  profitable  business 
by  soliciting  alms,  a  beggar,  who  all  along  had  claimed 
to  be  blind,  was  recently  arrested  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  It 
was  found  that  the  real  home  of  the  man  is  in  Kingston, 
Pa.,  where  he  owns  seven  houses.  He  admitted  that  his  re- 
ceipts averaged  from  $7  to  $15  a  day,— simply  because  his 
clever  make-up  enabled  him  to  impose  upon  the  credulity 
of  the  charitably-inclined.  The  authorities,  upon  discovery 
of  the  facts  in  the  case,  promptly  sentenced  him  to  the 
workhouse,  where  he  will  doubtless  have  ample  time  to 
meditate  upon  his  extended  career  of  deception.  We  have 
here  another  forcible  illustration  of  the  Scriptural  pre- 
cept, "  Be  sure  your  sin  'will  find  you  out."  It  may  not 
always,  as  in  this  case,  be  discovered  on  earth,  but  most 
assuredly  will  the  Judge  of  all  the  earth  lay  bare  the  de- 
ception of  every  guilty  soul. 


Courtesy  and  Cooperation. 
Two  great  railroad  corporations, — the  Pennsylvania 
and  the  New  Haven, — have  placed  posters  about  their 
premises,  emphasizing  their  desire  to  please  their  patrons. 
The  first-named  road  invites  the  suggestions,  cooperation 
and  friendship  of  the  public  in  its  efforts  to  remove  causes 
for  complaint  or  criticism.  The  latter  impresses  upon 
its  employes  the  importance  of  being  courteous  at  all 
times.  They  are  assured  that  courtesy  is  catching. — a 
positive  business  asset,  a  gain  and  never  a  loss.  The  very 
points  emphasized  above,  may  be  applied  even  more  fully 
to  the  spiritual  realm.  Do  the  leaders  in  the  kingdom  of 
God  invite  the  suggestions,  cooperation  and  friendship  of 
the  membership  in  general,  so  as  to  remove  all  reason  for 
complaiftt  or  criticism?  Then,  too,  has  every  member  so 
thoroughly  mastered  the  gentle  ministry  of  courtesy,  that 
love  and  peace  are  abounding  everywhere?  Such  a  happy 
state  is  wholly  possible. 


Warped  Humanity. 
Students  of  sociology  and  prison  reform,  in  making 
their  rounds  of  the  various  penal  institutions  of  our  land, 
constantly  arc  confronted  by  apparently  good  human  ma- 
terial that  has  merely  been  warped  by  pernicious  influences. 
A  recent  visitor  to  Sing  Sing  prison  found  just  such  a 
man.  Educated  at  Eton  and  Oxford,  England,  a  writer 
of  books,  a  poet  of  some  skill,  and  yet  a  hardened  pro- 
fessional thief,  he  has  been  found  guilty  on  four  different 
occasions.  This  man,  however,  does  not  lay  his  career 
of  misdemeanor  to  criminal  antecedents,  but  to  his  en- 
vironments while  at  school.  Brought  in  contact  with 
books  of  a  decidedly  irreligious  and  ultra-radical  type, 
and  young  men  of  the  same  trend  of  thought,  he  changed 
his  early  views  so  completely  that,  as  he  says,  "AH  was 
hypocrisy,  I  believed,  as ,1  left  college.  Civilization  was  a 
thin  veneer  over  primordial  apes;  every  man  was  out  to 
get  what  he  could,  and  those  who  were  caught  were 
stupid."  Not  until  a  saner  and  more  rational  view  finally 
converted  him  while  at  Sing  Sing,  to  "  truths  that  abide," 
did  he  get  a  new  purpose  in  life  and  a  firmer  grip  on  the 
future.  But,  oh.  the  wasted  years  because  of  debasing 
literature  and  like  associates! 


The  European  Situation. 
\l   this   writing   (forenoon  of  Feb.  29)   the  comparativi 
ictivity  of  the   last   few  months,  on   the   western  battle 
e,  seems  to  have  been   succeeded  by  renewed  struggle* 
The   German   onslaught  around 


r.liin   In 


nil. 


fort 


most  to  St.  Mihiel.  some  distance  southeast  of  Yenl 
After  eight  days  of  the  most  sanguinary  fighting,  the  V 
dim   battle  will  go  down  in   history  as  one  of  the  ft 

most  deadly  encounters,     We  are  told  that  tl sai 

dead  and  wounded  are  lying  in  the  Verdun  forest 
other  thousands  on  the  adjacent  plains.  Austriai 
port  the  capture  of  the  Albanian  port  of  Durazzo 
large  amounts  of  artillery,  ammunition  and  prov 
Thus  the  grim  contest  continues,  but  the  real  vieto 
matter  what  the  papers  may  say, — is  death. 


ri.r, 


A  Revival  of  Morals  Needed. 
We  learn  from  court  records  that  from  1905  to  1913, 
inclusive,  more  than  $51,000,000  was  stolen  (pom  the 
banks  of  our  land.  Banker  convicts  in  the  Leavenworth, 
Kans.,  federal  penitentiary  exceed  almost  every  other 
class  of  criminals,  there  confined,  except  burglars  and 
mail  robbers.  Records  show  that  the  majority  of  these 
pilferers  of  bank  funds  stole  money  in  order  to  spend 
it  in  Wall  Street  stock  speculations.  Bradstreet's  investi- 
gations clearly  show  that  in  the  light  of  the  present- 
day  revelation  of  cases  of  moral  turpitude,  one  fact  stands 
out  with  special  significance,— eighty-five  per  cent  of  the 
business  Failures  arc  due  to  moral  laxity.  In  many  cases 
there  is  a  total  disregard  of  the  most  elementary  princi- 
ples of  common  honesty,  and  this  naturally  leads  to  other 
breaches  of  moral  integrity.  Surely  our  great  nation 
stands  sorely  in  need  of  a  revival  of  better  morals  and 
greater  rectitude  in  everyday  business  dealings. 

The  Facts  in  the  Case. 
One  of  our  esteemed  readers  in  the  State  of  Iowa  sends 
us  a  lengthy  clipping  from  a  Chicago  daily,  in  which  the 
sad  decline  of  Elgin,— financially  and  in  every  other  way, 
— is  luridly  delineated  by  a  former  liquor  dealer  of  this 
city,  in  giving  his  testimony  concerning  "dry"  Elgin  he- 
fore  the  "Chicago  Commission  on  the  Liquor  Traffic." 
We  had  not  thought  of  saying  anything  about  this  mat- 
ter, knowing  that  most  of  our  readers  arc  sufficiently 
well  acquainted  with  Elgin's  prosperity  since  the  saloons 
closed  their  doors  two  years  ago.  Since,  however,  the 
brother  above  referred  to,  desires  us  to  say  something,  we 
will  state  a  few  facts  very  briefly:  While  it  is  true  that 
nearly  $34,000  revenue  from  saloon  licenses  was  lost  to 
the  city,  with  the  closing  of  the  saloons,  the  municipal 
affairs  have  in  no  way  been  embarrassed  by  it.  Public 
improvements,  amounting  to  over  $100,000,  have  been  set 
on  foot,  and  more  are  planned,  to  make  Elgin  a  still  bet- 
ter place  to  live.  Drunkenness  and  immorality  have  no- 
tably decreased,  and  an  air  of  general  contentment  is  in 
evidence  everywhere. 


I  lit! 


Science  and  Human  Welfare. 

ting  discussions  by  noted  scholars,  as  to  whetlu 


the  friend  or  foe  of  human  welfare,  have  attract- 
ed much  attention  during  the  recent  months  of  war.  The 
noted  Sir  William  Osier  contends  that  upon  the  whole, 
science  has  saved  more  lives  and  limbs  than  it  has  de- 
stroyed in  the  great  slaughter  now  raging.  He  concedes 
that  the  "carnival  of  carnage."  now  convulsing  Europe,  is 
largely  due  to  "a  most  unfortunate  perversion  of  scientific 
achievements  to  the  purposes  of  destruction."  He  points 
to  the  elusive  submarines,  the  powerful  aeroplanes  and 
Zeppelins,  the  noxious  gases,  the  terrific  explosives,  etc., 
as  being  illustrative  of  the  fact  that  the  most  notable 
triumphs  of  scientific  skill  have  been  prostituted  to  the 
basest  devices  of  war.  It  is  only  fair,  however,  on  the 
other  hand,  to  direct  attention  to  the  many  unique  health- 
promotive  and  life-saving  devices  of  science.  In  the  in- 
terest  of  succoring   the   unfortunate   victims   of   the   war, 


the 


nbula 


the  best  antiseptic  surgery,  modern  hospitals,  effi- 
cient nursing,  etc.  All  these  contributions  of  science 
tend  to  the  rapid  recovery  of  the  wounded.  Almost  daily 
we  are  told  of  new  triumphs  in  the  field  of  science,  and 
they  arc  placed  at  the  disposal  of  industry,  commerce, 
benevolence,  justice  and  progress  in  general.  As  to 
whether  man  will  always  apply  the  results  of  scientific  re- 
search to  the  best  interests  of  humanity,  depends  on  his 
moral  conceptions.  If  he  is  guided  by  the  Light  of  Eter- 
nal Truth,  he  will  make  of  science  a  most  valuable  ally- 
in  the  accomplishment  of  humanity's 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  4,   1916. 


ESSAYS 

Stud,  to  » 

z^irzA^S"^rj'f^M 

01: 


What  Shall  the  Record  Be? 

BY   J.    0.    BARNHART. 
,  what  is  the  record,  iny  brother. 


You're  making  in  heaven  today. 
Is  it  telling  for  good  or  for  evil, 

While  time  swiftly  passes  away? 
Each  hour,  while  the  angel  is  writing, 

Oh,  what  is  he  writing  for  you? 
When  the  books  at  the  judgment  arc  oper 

Will  your  record   be,  "Faithful   and  trut 

When  around  the  great  throne  of  Jehovah, 
All  kindreds  and  peoples  shall  stand, 

And  he  shall  assign  all  his  children 
A  place  at  his  blessed  right  hand, 


When  the 


>rd  tha 


The  eyes  of  the  world  shall  behold. 

Will  your  name  with  the  blessed  rede. 

Shine  forth  in  bright  letters  of  gold? 

Oh,  whom  do  you  follow,  my  brother, 
And  whom  arc  you  serving  each  day: 

The  angel  God's  record  is  keeping 
Of  all  that  you  do.  think  and  say. 

And  if  the  dear  Savior  you're  slighting, 
Whose  mercy  is  offered  so  free, 

If  no  day  can  be  counted  for  Je 


Oh, 


rill  the 


Though  each  page  in  God's  book  of  i 

Is  written  all  over  with  sin. 
Yet  Jesus  has  paid  a  great  ransom, 

That  you  a  new  life  may  begin. 
Then,  why  will  you  longer  reject  hin 

His  loving  voice  calls  you  today. 
Oh,  will  you  not  enter  his  service. 

And  wash  your  dark  record  away? 
Oakley,  111. 


Jairus's  Daughter. 

BY    PAUL    M0HLER. 

There  is  an  interesting  story  told  in  Luke  8:  40- 
56.  Jesus  had  been  across  the  lake  for  a  little  while, 
but  the  people  had  not  forgotten  him,  and  a  multitude 
awaited  him  on  his  return.  Then  came  a  man  in  deep 
distress  because  of  the  dangerous  illness  of  his  only 
daughter,  twelve  years  old.  Jairus  loved  his  daughter, 
— had  loved  her  from  her  infancy.  He  was  a  ruler 
of  the  synagogue,  but  in  spite  of  that,  he  fell  at  Jesus' 
feet  and  implored  his  help. 

Every  condition  of  a  perfect  prayer  was  present  in 
this  case.  He  had  a  great  desire,  to  gratify  which,  he 
would  pay  any  price.  He  was  humble  in  his  help- 
lessness, and  he  had  faith  in  the  Lord.  Jesus  heard 
his  plea  and  turned  his  face  toward  the  stricken  home. 
On  the  way,  he  healed  a  woman  of  an  issue  of  blood, 
but  that  was  only  an  incident.  His  call  was  to  the 
house  of  Jairus,  and  he  did  not  tarry  by  the  way.  In 
spite,  however,  of  his  readiness,  a  messenger  met 
them  on  the  way  with  the  intelligence  that  they  were 
too  late, — the  daughter  was  dead. 

Jairus's  faith  might  then  have  failed  him,  had  not 
the  Lord  assured  him  that  all  would  still  be  well- 
Arriving  at  the  house,  they  found  the  assemblage  in 
a  tumult.  Putting  all  away  but  the  parents  and  three 
of  his  disciples,  the  Lord  went  in  and  raised  the 
maiden  from  the  dead.  Her  parents,  incredulous  be- 
fore, when  he  had  said,  "  She  is  not  dead,  but  sleep- 
eth."  were  now  amazed. 

This  is  the  story  in  simple  outline.  Fill  it  in,  and 
you  will  find  it  full  of  interest.  Think  of  the  home 
life  of  Jairus,— his  love  for  wife  and  daughter,  the 
countless,  tender  thoughts  and  words  of  love  that  had 
bound  them  all  together!  Think  of  him  as  he  held 
his  infant  daughter  in  his  arms;  then,  as  she  played 
about  his  knee  with  her  bright  smiles  and  innocent 
prattle.  Her  sweet  infancy  and  early  childhood,  full 
of  joy  and  blessing  for  her  parents.  At  twelve,  she 
was  on  the  verge  of  womanhood.  Already  had  her 
parents  thought  and  planned  and  hoped  and  feared 
for  all  her  coming  years.  All  these  years  had  she  been 
the  very  center  of  their  interests,  the  recipient  of  their 
fondest  love.  Just  then  came  this  sickness  with  -its 
awful  threat  of  death  and  the  destruction  of  all  their 
hopes. 


Think  what  it  meant  to  them  1  How  their  hearts 
were  torn  in  anguish  as  they  beheld  the  one  they 
loved  so  well,  in  pain.  With  what  terror  did  they 
face  the  prospect  of  bereavement,  of  losing  what  they 
held  so  dear!  How  empty  their  lives  would  surely 
he  without  their  light  and  joy!  Think  what  such  an 
experience  would  mean  to  us  today,  even  when  we 
have  the  promises  of  the  Gospel.  Then  think  what  it 
must  have  meant  to  those  who  did  not  yet  know  of 
the  resurrection  in  Christ. 

I  wonder  if  these  facts  are  not  the  clue  to  all  that 
follows.  Jairus  was  a  ruler  of  the  synagogue.  Such 
men  were  not,  as  a  rule,  of  those  that  followed  Jesus. 
Would  Jairus  have  sought  the  Lord  if  all  had  been 
well  with  him  and  his?  Would  he  have  felt  and  ex- 
pressed his  need  of  Jesus'  aid?  Would  he  have  hum- 
bled himself  before  the  Master  and  earnestly  implored 
him  for  a  blessing?  Would  he  have  secured  his  aid 
and  seen  this  marvelous  demonstration  of  his  power 
and  godliness?  I  doubt  it  very  much.  I  think  this  sad 
and  terrifying  experience  was  the  greatest  single  event 
in  the  life  of  Jairus,  because  it  brought  him  into  close 
relation  with  the  Lord.  Had  he  even  lost  his  daugh- 
ter, it  would  have  been  well  worth  the  price,  for  more 
is  Christ  to  him  who  knows  him,  than  any  earthly 

Learn  something  at  his  expense.  He  had  a  severe 
trial,  which  brought  him  to  the  Lord.  Let  us  come 
without  so  great  a  trial.  We  may  not  have  only 
daughters  sick  unto  death,  but  we  have  needs  as  real 
and  important,  which  only  Christ  can  satisfy.  Let  us 
take  them  to  him ! 

Have  we  prayed  God  for  blessings?  Have  those 
blessings  come?  Learn  from  Jairus  how  to  pray. 
Let  us  come,  earnestly  beseeching  him  as  Jairus  did. 
Let  us  be  willing  to  pay  the  utmost  price,  as  he  was 
then,  that  we  might  have  the  thing  desired.  Let  our 
desire  also  lend  strength  to  faith.  Let  our  helpless- 
ness bow  us  in  humility.  Then  see  if  God  will  not 
hear  us  as  Christ  did  him. 

Christ  did  more  than  was  expected.  When  death 
came,  hope  died  in  the  breast  of  Jairus,  but  Jesus 
held  his  way.  The  prayer  was  answered  though  death 
must  be  o'ercome.  Is  Jesus  limited  today?  Are  there 
men  who  are  so  long  dead  in  their  trespasses  and  sins 
that  they  can  never  be  revived?  Have  we  "besetting 
sins  "  so  great  that  he  can  not. destroy  them  from  our 
hearts?  What  is  it  that  Paul  says:  He  is  "able  to  do 
exceeding  abundantly  above  all  that  we  ask  or  think, 
according  to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us  "  ?  Hope, 
then,  and  pray  for  him  that  is  in  sin.  Perhaps  it  is 
but  necessary  that  we  should  "have  the  sentence  of 
death  within  ourselves,  that  we  should  not  trust  in 
ourselves,  but  in  God  who  raiseth  the  dead."  Trust 
on,  hope  on,  pray  on,  until  the  end  has  clearly  come. 

God  grant  that  we  may  not  have  such  a  trial  as  had 
Jairus,  but  may  he  grant,  too,  that  we  may  learn  his 
lesson, — cost  us  what  it  may ! 
■  Rossville,  Ind. 


More  About  Southern  Florida. 

When  we  closed  our  former  communication,  we 
were  in  company  with  Bro.  J.  H.  Garst,  of  Salem,  Va., 
and  still  at  Winterhaven.  From  this  point  we  made 
our  way  to  Sebring,  going  by  way  of  Lake  Alfred  and 
Haines  City.  Sebring  is  about  190  miles  south  of 
Jacksonville,  95  miles  south  of  Eustis,  and  is  the  ter- 
minus of  the  railroad  running  south  from  Haines  City. 
It  is  a  nicely  laid  out  town,  on  the  eastern  shore  of 
Lake  Jackson,  a  beautiful  sheet  of  water,  about  three 
miles  wide,  and  fully  twice  as  long. 

Years  ago  the  Sebring  Brothers  built  a  temperance 
town  in  Ohio,  calling  it  after  their  name,  and  estab- 
lished, what  is  regarded,  as  the  largest  pottery  estab- 
lishment in  the  world.  Not  a  half  dozen  years  since, 
some  of  them  conceived  the  idea  of  building  up  a  tem- 
perance town  in  Florida,  and-  purchased  a  large  body 
of  land  for  the  purpose.  Here,  on  the  bank  of  the 
lake  referred  to,  they  laid  out  their  town,  built  houses, 
sunk  a  well  nine  hundred  feet  deep,  cleared  up  hun- 
dreds of  acres,  and  planted  the  same  in  orange,  lemon, 
lime  and  grapefruit.  The  whole  town  site  was  a 
virgin  forest  four  years  ago,  and  yet  we  saw  trees. 


planted  since  then,  yielding  three  or  four  boxes  of 
fruit.  At  present  there  are  probably  one  hundred  neat 
buildings  in  the  place.  The  leading  streets  are  to  be 
paved  the  coming  summer,  and  there  is  already  a  large 
two-story  brick  school  building,  with  the  usual  public 
school  grades. 

Some  of  our  people  have  already  purchased  proper- 
ty, and  are  preparing  to  make  this  their  home,  Bro. 
J.  H.  Garst  being  one  of  the  number.  He  was  anxious 
that -we  look  over  the  place,  as  well  as  the  surround- 
ing country,  and  we,  in  care  of  Geo.  E.  Sebring  and 
his  son,  H.  O.  Sebring,  took  pleasure  in  so  doing.  Bro. 
Garst  wants  to  see  a  church  established  in  Sebring, 
and  the  outlook  for  a  congregation  of  Brethren,  and 
a  house  of  worship  in  the  growing  town,  seemed  to  us 
quite  promising.  When  the  hard  paved  roads,  for 
which  a  part  of  the  bonds  have  already  been  provided, 
are  completed,  it  will  be  a  matter  of  only  two  hours, 
by  automobile,  to  Arcadia,  where  we  already  have  a 
church.  Two  hours  should  place  one  in  the  vicinity 
of  Bartow,  where  several  of  our  members  have  al- 
ready invested.  It  will  be  equally  easy  to  reach  Win- 
terhaven, where  we  are  almost  sure  to  have  a  congre- 
gation sooner  or  later.  Then,  we  see  no  reason  why 
churches  may  not'be  established  at  Lake  Wales  and 
at  other  points  along  the  railroad  between  Haines  City 
and  Sebring.  As  is  known,  we  have  a  church  in 
Middleburg,  near  Eustis,  and  another  not  far  from 
Zephyrhills,  known  as  Zion  church. 

With  a  proper  building  up  of  all  these  points,  there 
ought  to  come  a  time  when  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren should  make  a  fairly  good  showing  in  Florida. 
There  are  also  other  points  where  members  have  lo- 
cated, and  while  they  are  much  scattered,  still  there 
may  yet  be  a  way  of  reaching  all  of  these  points  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  take  care  of  our  interests,  and  to 
establish  a  number  of  good  working  bodies.  It  would 
be  better  if  our  people  were  not  scattered  so  much; 
still,  under  the  circumstances,  we  could  not  expect  it 
otherwise.  We  are  equally  interested  in  the  success 
of  all  the  congregations  now  in  the^  State,  as  well  as 
those  in  contemplation,  and  are  anxious  that  each  one 
should  succeed,  for  we  do  want  to  see  a  number  of 
strong,  well-equipped  Brethren  churches  in  this  genial 
clime.  We  are  not  working  for  colonization,  but  for 
the  building  up  and  maintaining  of  good  churches, 
wherever  there  may  be  favorable  Openings  for  them. 

When  we  came  South,  last  October,  we  had  no 
thought  of  remaining  in  Florida,  but  it  now  looks  as 
though  we  may  yet  drive  down  a  stake  somewhere, 
and  spend  at  least  some  years  in  pioneer  work,  should 
the  Lord  continue  to  give  life  and  strength.  There 
are  good  openings  here  for  preachers  and  others,  who 
have  a  mind  to  work,  and  are  willing  to  suit  them- 
selves to  the  conditions.  There  are  no  "  flowery  beds 
of  ease  "  awaiting  people  who  are  not  disposed  to  pay 
the  price  in  toil  or  money  for  them.  The  men  and 
women  who  succeed  here  must  work,  economize  and 
sometimes  scrimp. 

Florida  has  many  good  points ;  then  she  has  some 
not  so  good.  We  advise  those  seeking  homes  here  to 
come,  look  over  the  conditions,  take  their  time"  to  it, 
and  then  decide  for  themselves.  One  thing  is  sure, — - 
the  man  who  has  money  is  the  one  who  can  get  along 
best.  While  some  without  money  manage  to  build 
up  good  homes,  and  to  provide  well  for  themselves 
and  families,  still  we  would  not  encourage  that  class 
to  tackle  the  proposition  down  here. 

Then,  too,  the  members  who  locate  in  the  State 
should  bring  their  religion  with  them.  It  is  an  up- 
hill business  to  undertake  to  establish  a  church  in  a 
locality  where  some  of  the  members  do  not  live  ex- 
emplary lives.  Members  who  do  not  propose  to  let 
their  light  shine  in  a  most  creditable  manner,  should 
remain  with  the  strong  churches  in  the  North,  where 
their  spiritual  needs  can  be  looked  after. 

While  here  in  the  South,  running  around  through 
the  woods,  and  visiting  different  points  of  interest, 
your  retired  Office  Editor  has  his  share  of  experiences. 
While  at  Sebring  we,  in  company  with  Bro.  Garst, 
had  some  experiences  that  would  not  make  such  a  bad 
chapter  for  another  volume  of  Our  Saturday  Night. 
Sebring,  as  stated,  is  at  the  southern  end  of  the  rail- 
road on  the  backbone  of  the  State.     While  no  part 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  4,   1916. 


147 


of  Florida,  strictly  speaking,  is  below  the  frost  line, 
still  this  section  is  probably  below  the  danger  line, 
and  since  we  were  here  we  had  a  desire  to  see  as 
much  of  it  as  possible. 

Now,  to  the  south  of  Sebring  there  is  a  great  belt 
of  timber,  abounding  in  lakes,  into  which  home- 
steaders, several  years  ago,  rushed  by  the  score.  With 
the  younger' Mr.  Sebring  at  the  wheel,  our  large  auto- 
mobile, with  four  of  us  in  the  car,  left  Sebring  at  1 
P.  M.,  and  headed  for  the  tall  timber,  going  south. 
These  woods  are  full  of  scantily-traveled  roads,  made 
by  the  homesteaders  and  hunters,  and  it  would  take  a 
genius  to  tell  which  one  leads  to  a  given  point.  All 
went  well  until,  in  an  attempt  to  back  the  car,  to 
change  our  course,  something  snapped.  There  we 
were,  out  in  the  woods,  eighteen  miles  from  town, 
and  twelve  miles  to  the  nearest  telephone. 

With  coats  on  our  arms  we  left  the  car  and  started 
out  on  foot,  in  search  of  some  conveyance.  After 
a  mile  of  this  kind  of  "navigation,"  Bro.  Garst  and 
your  scribe  rested  in  the  yard  of  a  homesteader,  while 
the  other  two  went  to  an  orange  grower,  known  to 
have  settled  in  these  woods  years  ago,  where  they 
procured  a  mule  and  a  wagon.  With  this  primitive 
outfit  we  undertook  to  retrace  our  steps,  going  at  the 
rate  of  about  three  miles  an  hour.  Night  overtook  the 
venturesome  quartette,  but  by  means  of  the  North  Star 
and  a  pocket  compass  we  managed  to  keep  our  course, 
one  time  missing  the  road,  however. 

About  ten  o'clock,  when  within  six  or  seven  miles 
of  Sebring,  we  saw  in  the  distance  the  headlights  of 
some  automobiles  flashing  through  the  woods  ahead 
us  us.  Then  we  knew  that  a  searching  party  was  out 
after  the  two  lost  preachers  and  their  comrades.  And 
so  we  were  found,  received  congratulations,  and  en- 
joyed the  sandwiches  that  the  good  people  were 
thoughtful  enough  to  send.  There  were  two  cars,  and 
we  were  invited  to  take  a  seat  by  the  side  of  a  driver 
who  had  passed  through  these  woods  hundreds  of 
times,  carrying  the  mails  to  the  homesteaders,  scat- 
tered here  and  there.  The  roads  through  the  woods  are 
narrow  and  crooked,  and  the  way  our  driver  did  rush 
his  machine  along  the  narrow,  crooked  road,  dodging 
trees  to  the  right  and  left,  and  slipping  between  trees 
where  there  was  scarcely  room  for  his  car,  was  to  us 
a  nerve  tester.  The  walls  of  darkness  on  either  side 
of  the  light,  as  it  flashed  ahead,  together  with  trees  by 
the  score  looming  up  seemingly  in  our  path,  as  we 
rushed  on,  presented  a  night  scene  both  weird  and 
fascinating.  Our  man  at  the  wheel  was  skilled  in  the 
management  of  an  automobile,  and  for  fearless  night 
driving,  through  the  woods  of  Florida,  we  would  pit 
him  against  the  famous  Jehu  of  Bible  times. 

It  is  all  well  that  ends  well,  and  when  we  slipped 
into  our  bed,  in  the  hotel  at  Sebring,  near  eleven 
o'clock,  we  felt  that,  since  it  may  fall  .to  our  lot  to  re- 
main in  the  South  for  some  years,  we  would  not  have 
missed  this  experience  for  a  good  deal.  For  aught 
we  know,  some  of  our  own  people,  of  the  type  of  those 
who  first  settled  in  Kansas,  Nebraska,  Colorado,  and 
other  Western  States,  may  venture  into  these  woods, 
establish  homes,  and  lay  the  foundation  for  a  few 
churches.  In  fact,  here  are  opportunities  for  a  strong- 
minded  preacher  or  two,  of  the  Jas.  R.  Gish  type,  to 
do  some  real  pioneer  work.  There  are  people  in  these 
woods, — and  they  will  respect  the  right  kind  of  a  man, 
— who  brings  to  them  the  Gospel.  Only  the  men  and 
women  who  can  rough  it,  and  enjoy  real  primitive 
methods  and  conditions,  should  venture  on  a  field  of 
this  sort. 

We  enjoyed  our  trip  with  Bro.  Garst,  are  grateful 
to  the  two  Sebrings,  father  and  son,  for  their  kindness, 
and  close  by  saying  that  Sebring  is  a  most  attractive 
town,  well  located,  in  a  good  section  of  the  State,  and 
has  a  most  promising  future. 

Eustis,  Fla.       t  m  i 

"  A  Morning's  Experience." 

BY  SARA  FLORENCE  FOGELSANGER. 

It  is  a  beautiful  Sabbath  morning.  It  had  rained 
all  night,  and  frozen.  And  as  our  eyes  opened  upon 
the  world,  our  thoughts  took  us  back  to  the  "  fairy- 
land "  of  our  childhood,  for,  surely,  while  we  slept,  the 
"  fairies  "  had  carried  us  away  into  the  land  of  crys- 


tal   palaces,   glazed   streets   and   sparkling   trees   and 
shrubs. 

On  the  way  to  church,  I  stepped  out  into  this  new 
world  with  a  glad  spirit,  buoyant  as  a  child's  over  the 
unexpected  delights.  My  friend  remarked  that  it 
might  he  wise  to  walk  a  bit  more  carefully  and  slowly. 
I  replied  that  I  had  never  experienced  much  trouble 
in  walking  over  slippery  streets,  and  I  continued  to 
wend  my  way  with  rapid  strides  and  an  independent 
spirit.  When  the  end  of  the  journey  was  but  a  square 
ahead,  I  was  about  to  congratulate  myself  upon  its 
success  and,  turning  to  my  friend  who  was  in  the 
rear,  I,— but,  lo,  there  was  a  tumble!  It  was  as  com- 
plete as  it  was  sudden. 

To  be  sure,  I  did  not  lie  there.  I  picked  myself  up 
as  quickly  as  possible,  little  the  worse  except  that  my 
spirit  of  "  self-confidence  "  had  been  most  effectively 
shattered.  I  was  now  quite  willing  to  accept  aid, 
and  picked  my  steps  most  carefully  and  cautiously 
during  the  rest  of  the  way. 

So  it  is  in  life's  pathway.  How  many  times,  in  our 
Christian  experiences,  because  of  some  supposed  in- 
herent strength  of  character,  do  we  start  out  self- 
confident  and  independent  of  the  Source  of  all 
strength !  A  Kind  and  Loving  Father  who  knows, 
better  than  we,  our  weakness,  finds  it  necessary,  at 
times,  to  humble  our  spirits.  But,  alas !  the  falls  are 
not  always  as  harmless  as  was  mine  this  morning. 
Perchance  the  greatest  strength  of  our  character  may 
be  that  we  do  not  readily  lose  our  temper,  and  yet, 
in  an  unguarded  moment,  a  word  may  be  rashly 
spoken,  which  may  deeply  injure  another,— -may  mar 
a  friendship  that  has  been  years  in  the  making.  A 
fall,  oh  yes,  too  true,  and  another  has  been  hurt  by  it. 
Danger  is  ever  near,  even  where  we  are  sure  that  we 
are  most  strong,  and  especially  there,  for  we  are  more 
apt  to  guard  the  weaker  points.  To  be  sure,  we  may 
pick  ourselves  up  with  the  Master's  help,  and  he  stands 
ever  by  our  side  as  a  Loving  Friend,  ready  and  will- 
ing to  assist  us. 

My  friend,  this  morning,  who  was  wiser  than  I, 
walked  cautiously  and  earefully,  and  avoided  a  fall. 
May  we  ever  keep  in  contact  with  the  cable  overhead ! 
"The  mighty   God!     Here  shalt  thou    find    thy    rest, 

O  weary  one!     There  is  naught  else  to  know, 
Naught  else  to  seek, — here  thou  may'st  cease  thy  quest. 

Give  thyself  up.     He  leads  where  thou  shalt  go. 
"The  changeless  God!     Into  thy  troubled   life 

Steals    strange,    sweet   peace;    the    pride    that    drove 
thee  on, 


1615  Ruscomb  Street,  Logan,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


The  Peacemakers. 


"  Blessed  are   the   peacemakers." 

These  are  days  when  our  hearts  are  anxious  and 
expectant;  when  national  feeling  is  tense;  when  our 
concern  for  the  peace  of  our  country  is  so  ardent  as 
to  provoke  our  best  diplomacy,  speeches,  sermons  and 
prayers.     But  the  world  war  goes  wickedly  on. 

Some  had  hoped  that  human  culture  had  made  war 
intolerable ;  but  no.  It  was  hoped,  again,  that  Social- 
ism might  provide  a  congenial  means  for  propagating 
the  "olive  branch  of  peace,"  but  where  Socialism  is 
most  at  home,  there  militarism  raises  her  bloody  head 
highest.  Others  thought  that  our  peace  propaganda, 
— such  as  conventions,  tribunals  and  treaties, — would 
avert  any  impending  war;  but  today  the  doorsteps  of 
The  Hague  Peace  Palace  may  possibly  be  drenched  in 
human  blood. 

Many  have  been  depending  on  Christianity  to  ob- 
literate warfare.  Why?  Because  Christianity  stands 
for  loving  your  neighbor  as  yourself,  and  for  doing 
unto  him  as  you  would  have  him  do  unto  you.  It  is 
supposed  to  stand  for  justice  and  not  injustice;  for 
humanity  and  not  inhumanity ;  for  peace  and  not  war. 

But  note  the  strange  anomaly !  Nations  that  were 
supposedly  enlightened  and  Christianized  are  now  in 
deadly  combat,  and  the  Christian's  God,  rather  than 
being  invoked  to  prevent  the  strife,  is  being  implored 
by  their  rival  rulers  to  help  them  on  to  victory.  But 
is  God  at  variance  with  himself?    Impossible.    Is  not 


European  Christianity,  just  now,  being  robbed  of  its 
life  and  vitality  through  carnal  strife?  Surely  the 
imps  of  darkness  must  be  gloating  over  this  gigantic 
exhibition  of  human  strife  and  pain!  At  once,  then, 
we  ask,  "What  is  the  matter  with  Christianity?" 
Just  this, — it  lacks  "  peacemakers."  No  wonder,  then, 
that  the  world  is  cursed  by  this  horrible  war. 

Who  is  our  beatific  peacemaker?  Not  he  who  has 
only  nature's  lovely  gift  "  to  pour  oil  on  troubled 
\\;ii<T--."  Not  he  who  is  passive  and  docs  nothing  lo 
provoke  resistance.  These  "  do  nothings  "  little  know 
that  they  are  giving  the  devil  more  time  to  mobilize 
and  strengthen  his  forces.  He,  however,  is  the  peace- 
maker who  has  climbed  the  flight  of  the  Beatitudes  and 
has  taken  his  redoubtable  position  high  on  the  exalted 
table-lands  of  the  Kingdom.  Here,  unentangled  by 
the  things  of  this  world,  he  is  given  a  true  outlook  on 
all  its  strife,  and  is  in  a  position  to  see  the  way  out. 
His  new  perspective  gives  him  that  unbiased  instinct 
of  brotherhood,  which  qualifies  him  to  bring  the  world 
a  message  of  peace  and  good-will.  And  just  this 
must  the  Christian  most  diligently  do,  else  his  exalted, 
spiritual  experiences  are  but  "  make-believes."  Now, 
brother,  you,  who  have  climbed  this  beatific  ascent, 
are  Christ's  pacific  "  light  of  the  world,"  and  Paul's 
"  bond-servant "  to  "  work  out  "  this  peace  and  frater- 
nity. 

When  worked  out,  what  will  this  peace  do?  It  will 
help  to  put  the  world  in  right  relations  with  God. 
That  we  are  at  cross  purposes  with  God  is  the  cause 
of  all  of  our  strife.  He  purposes  in  Christ  to  bless 
the  world  with  love  and  peace  through  us.  But  we, 
in  our  intoxicated  zeal  for  the  promotion  of  our  own 
ends,  are  out  of  joint  with  God's  divine  plan  of  Chris- 
tian brotherhood.  God  was  in  Christ,  reconciling  the 
world  unto  himself,  and  he  is  yet,  as  the  "  mind  of 
Christ  "  becomes  incarnated  in  men.  Otherwise  men 
are  too  capricious. 

It  will  give  a  heavenly  atmosphere  to  church  life. 
Oh,  God,  give  us  more  of  this  fragrant  spirit!  Broth- 
er, war  is  said  to  be  hell.  But  war,  we  know,  is  self- 
ishness. Then  selfishness  is  hell.  But  is  there  an 
inferno  in  the  church?  Have  we  arrogant  selfishness 
and  hypocrisy  there?  Now,  this  is  your  clue,  follow 
it.  What,  universal  peace?  Never,  as  long  as  we 
have  faction  and  strife  in  the  church;  as  long  as  there 
is  faction  in  your  heart  and  mine.  Never  mind 
Balaklava,  Waterloo,  Gettysburg,  and  Belgium.  Study 
the  battle-ground  of  your  own  heart.  There  you  may 
win  your  greatest  laurels. 

It  will  neutralize  the  spirit  of  literal  warfare.  Mr. 
Bryan  asks,  "  Why  do  not  nations,  as  well  as  indi- 
viduals, apply  the  law  of  love  brought  to  us  by  the 
Man  of  Nazareth?"  Why  not?  Because  many  in- 
dividuals are  not  applying  it.  A  nation  is  an  aggre- 
gation of  individuals.  The  writer  believes  that  most 
individual  soldier  combatants  would  fraternize  and  be- 
come brothers,  if  let  alone.  But  other  individuals 
(rulers)  will  not  let  them.  So,  peace  and  brotherhood, 
traced  to  their  deepest  and  lasting  dependence,  are 
only  found  in  the  heart  of  the  individual. 

The  world  has  never  been  able  to  work  out  the 
problems  of  right  and  wrong,  nor  to  keep  out  of  the 
wrong.  In  this  war  there  is  a  practical  acknowledg- 
ment of  it.  Then,  what  an  appeal  to  the  church !  The 
church  only  has  had  committed  to  her  the  duty  of 
bearing  to  the  world  the  law  of  love,  the  message  of 
justice,  fraternity  and  peace.  And,  methinks,  if  the 
church  had  done  her  duty,  that  long  ere  this  the  night 
of  war  would  have  given  way  to  the  bright,  new  day. 
Militarism  is  again  stalking  about  in  the  land,  in  the 
pose  of  "preparedness,"  of  a  "citizen  soldiery,"  and 
though  the  "big  stick"  parties  count  "pacifism"  as 
(.k'^r.'niing  to  our  land,  the  peace  movement  is  stronger 
now  than  ever  before.  And  now  is  the  time  for  all 
peace-makers  to  get  busy,  that  the  church  may  be 
vindicated  in  the  name  of  our  God. 

What  is  the  reward  of  peace-making?  We  shall  be 
called  the  "  sons  of  God."  No,  not  by  the  world.  By 
it  we  shall  be  called  "  degrading,"  "  silly,"  "  buffoons," 
and  "poltroons."  But  this  is  only  the  judgment  of 
man.  That  doesn't  matter,  so  long  as  God  says  we 
are  his  sons.  To  enter  the  sonship  of  God,  and  enjoy 
eternal  harmony  and  peace,  is  ours  through  becoming 


148 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  4,   1916. 


peacemakers  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ.    Then  will 
have   completely   come   that   great    day   of   Jehovah, 
when   swords  shall  he  beaten  into  ploughshares  and 
spears  into  pruning-hooks. 
Virden,  III.  ,  . 

A  Query  Answered. 

BY  I.  J.  ROSENBERGER. 
Bro.    Roscnbcrgcr:— When    Christ    said:     "With    desire 

1  have  desired  to  cat  this  passover  with  you  before  I  suf- 
fer; for  I  say  unto  you,  1  will  not  any  more  eat  thereof, 
until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God"  (Luke  22: 
IS,  16),  did  Christ  mean  the  legal  passover? 

Answer. 

Christ  meant  the  sacred  meal,  the  Lord's  supper, 

that  he  was  instituting,  and  not  the  legal  passover. 

Thai  is  the  common-sense  view  of  Christ's  language. 

1.  Christ  bade  two  of  his  disicples:  "'Go' and  pre- 
pare ns  the  passover,  that  we  may  eat  "  (verse  8). 
Those  two  prepared  a  meal,  and  called  it  "passover" 
(verse  11).  Luke,  in  recording  the  events,  calls  it 
"passover"  (verse  13).  Christ,  after  having  eaten 
this  meal,  calls  it  "  supper"*'  (verse  20).  Matthew  and 
Luke  closely  give  the  same  facts.  Hence  Matthew, 
Mark  and  Luke  call  the  meal,  which  Christ  sent  the 
two  disciples  to  prepare,  the  "passover."     John  13: 

2  calls  this  meal  "  supper." 

2.  Why  should  Christ  desire  to  eat  the  legal  pass- 
over  that  year  when  he  had  not  eaten  it  after  his 
baptism?  Proof:  (a)  Immediately  after  his  baptism 
he  began  his  mission,  preaching,  "  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand,"  building  up  his  Gospel  kingdom, 
(h)  To  hold  up  bis  doctrine  one  day  and  take  part  in 
the  legal  passover  the  next  day,  would  be  "putting 
new  wine  into  old  bottles,"  thus  violating  his  own 
teaching,  (c)  Christ's  manner  and  doctrine  were 
such  that  they  were  constantly  accusing  him  of  being 
a  violator  of  their  law,  hence  he  had  to  explain:  "I 
am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfill."  (d)  The  first 
passover  after  his  baptism  is  found  in  John  2:  13  to 
23.  Read  it,  and  be  convinced  that  Christ  was  not 
an  associate  at  that  feast.  The  same  you  will  find 
at  each  passover  of  the  following  years.  ^ 

As  to  the  year  of  bis  crucifixion,  it  occurred  on  the 
day  and  hour  of  the  killing  of  the  lamb.  The  alarm- 
ing scene  while  Christ  was  on  the  cross, — the  dark- 
ness, the  earthquake,  with  the  dead  coming  forth,  the 
rending  of  the  temple  veil,  so  that  the  priest  could  not 
perform  his  paschal  functions, — all  these  contributed 
to  render  the  killing  of  their  lamb  and  the  legal  paschal 
feast  impossible.  A  number  of  writers  join  in  this 
inevitable  conclusion. 

3.  Christ  being  the  Antitype  of  the  passover  that 
year,  it  would  be  folly  to  say  that  Christ  desired  to 
eat  himself.    The  facts  of  this  he  well  knew. 

4.  It  is  idle  theology  to  say  that  Christ  desired  to 
do  a  thing  that  he  knew  would  not  be  done  that  year. 

5.  The  meal  that  Christ  was  eating  with  such  de- 
sire, was  to  "be  fulfilled,"  hence  had  a  future.  The 
legal  passover  was  a  thing  of  the  past  and  had  no 
future,  but  the  sacred  meal,  the  Lord's  supper,  had  a 
future.  It  was  to  the  sacred  meal,  therefore, — the 
Lord's  supper  he  was  instituting, — that  Christ  alluded, 
when  he  said  "  passover." 

6.  We  have  seen  that  Christ  and  the  four  evangelists 
call  this  meal  "  passover."  Paul  and  Peter  call  it 
"  feast  "  ;  Jude,  "  a  feast  of  charity,"  and  Paul  calls 
it  the  "  Lord's  Supper," — all  alluding  to  the  same 
Gospel  meal. 

Covington,  Ohio. 


Our  Visit  to  the  Schools  of  the  Middle  West. 

BY  JNO.  S.  FLORY. 

Bro.  D.  M.  Garver  and  myself  were,  this  year,  the 
committee  of  the  General  Educational  Board  to  visit 
the  schools  in  the  Middle  West-.  We  decided  to  make 
our  visit  in  the  early  part  of  February.  Accordingly, 
I  left  home  on  Sunday  evening,  Jan.  30,  and  met  Bro. 
Garver  at  North  Manchester  the  following  evening. 
We  spent  a  day  and  a  half  very  pleasantly  in  Man- 
chester College.  Since  my  last  visit  there,  two  years 
ago.  they  have  made  some  valuable  improvements. 
The  new  Science  Hall,  which  has  just  been  completed, 
is  a  very  valuable  addition  to  the  equipment.  It  pro-- 
vides  excellent  laboratories    for  the 


including  household  arts  and  manual  training.  The 
removal  of  all  the  laboratories  to  the  new  building 
has  also  relieved  congested  conditions  in  some  of  the 
other  buildings. 

We  enjoyed  looking  over  the  plant,  and  seeing 
some  of  the  work,  and  hearing  some  of  the  future 
plans.  President  Otho  Winger  is  a  strong  man  physi- 
cally, as  otherwise,  but  he  has  been  carrying  a  heavy 
burden,  and  the  strain  is  beginning  to  tell  on  him.  Our 
church  can  ill  afford  to  sacrifice  its  ablest  men,  be- 
cause of  a  failure  to  provide  adequate  facilities  by 
which  the  needed  work  can  be  done. 

Manchester  College  is  in  a  flourishing  condition. 
The  student  body  is  slightly  larger  than  at  any  pre- 
vious lime.  The  college  enjoys  the  confidence  of  its 
constituency,  and  a  good  interest  pervades  the  ter- 
ritory adjacent  to  the  college.  The  problem  with  the 
management,  for  some  time,  has  been  the  building 
up  of  a  faculty.  They  have  chosen  to  prepare  men 
for  their  various  fields,  as  a  rule,  rather  than  to  gel 
them  from  elsewhere.  This  policy  is  showing  results 
and  their  faculty  is  continually  growing  stronger,  with 
men  specially  prepared  for  their  work.  They  have 
provided  themselves  with  a  good  workable  equipment. 
The  immediate  problem  now,  with  the  trustees  and 
managementi  is  to  supply  an  adequate  endowment 
fund  for  the  support  of  the  institution.  They  are 
starting  out  to  raise  $200,000  for  this  purpose.  They 
have  a  large  field  and  a  well-to-do  constituency,  and 
there  is  no  reason  why  this  sum  should  not  be  pro- 
cured in  a  short  time.    We  believe  it  will  be. 

We  left  Manchester  on  Wednesday,  and  reached 
Chicago  the  same  evening.  Here  we  spent  nearly 
two  days  very  pleasantly  in  Bethany  Bible  School. 
We  visited  a  number  of  classes  and  tried  to  see  the 
work  from  as  many  angles  as  possible.  The  first  day 
the  chapel  hour  was  given  to  sectional  meetings.  The 
entire  school  met  in  the  chapel  for  a  short  time,  where 
general  prayers  were  offered,  before  the  sections  sep- 
arated to  their  various  rooms,  to  consider  and  to  pray 
over  their  particular  work.  There  were  some  four 
or  five  of  these  sections,  as  i  recall, — a  Chinese  sec- 
tion, a  Jewish  section,  a  section  for  rescue  workers, 
and  one  or  two  others.  By  the  kindness  of  Sister  Eva 
Trostle  we  were  permitted  to  look  in  upon  each  of 
these  sections  in  their  special  meetings.  It  is  through 
these  departments  that  the  practical  work  of  the  school 
is  done. 

In  the  evening,  at  eight  o'clock,  the  Educational 
Meeting  was  held  in  the  chapel.  The  room  was  filled. 
and  to  a  more  attentive  and  appreciative  audience  we 
have  seldom  tried  to  speak. 

The  next  day  we  met  the  faculty  and  trustees  in  a 
special  meeting  in  the  parlor.  This  proved  to  be  an 
exceedingly  pleasant  conference.  A  free  exchange 
of  opinions  was  had  artd  questions  of  interest  to  the 
educational  work  of  the  church  were  freely  and  frank- 
ly discussed. 

The  work  at  Bethany  is  growing  in  the  most  help- 
ful way.  A  stronger  student  body  comes  with  each 
year.  The  number  of  college  graduates  in  their  school 
is  steadily  increasing.  This  means  a  stronger  body 
of  students  and  a  higher  grade  of  work.  The  school 
is  very  much  crowded,  and  the  Brethren  are  glad  to 
see  their  way  clear  to  put  up  another  building.  This 
will  be  erected  the  coming  summer,  the  contract  hav- 
ing already  been  let.  We  were  glad  to  learn,  too,  that 
Bethany's  affiliation  with  our  colleges  is  becoming 
closer.  Negotiations  are  now  under  way  which 
promise  to  bring  all  of  them  into  a  close  affiliation 
in  the  near  future.  The  Board  thinks  this  is  as  it 
should  be. 

The  night  was  spent  with  Bro.  Wieand  in  his 
pleasant  home  in  Oak  Park,  and  the  following  day 
we  went  to  Mount  Morris.  Our  train  service  per- 
mitted us  to  stop  for  a  few  hours  in  Elgin.  We 
called  at  the  Brethren  Publishing  House,  but  found 
only  the  janitor  present,  it  being  after  the  closing  hour 
on  Saturday.  As  we  could  not  get  out  of  town  for 
several  hours,  we  spent  the  time  in  calling  upon  some 
of  flie  editors  at  their  homes.  In  this  way  we  saw 
Bro.  Frantz.  office  editor  of  the  Messenger,  Bro.  J.  E. 
Miller,  Sunday-school  editor,  and  Bro.  Galen  B. 
Royer. 

We    reached    Mount    Morris    at   8:40   P.    M.,    and 


were  met  at  the  depot  by  President  J.  S.  Nolfsinger, 
who  escorted  us  immediately  to  the  gymnasium, 
where  a  basket  ball  game  was  in  progress.  The  gal- 
leries were  full,  and  all  other  available  space  was 
packed  by  an  enthusiastic  crowd.  The  contest  was  a 
lively  one.  Both  teams  were  well  trained  and  played 
fast  ball.  -The  visitors  were  somewhat  outclassed, 
however,  and  Mount  Morris  won  by  a  good  margin. 
We  spent  the  night  in  President  Noffsinger's  home. 
This  is  his  first  year  as  head  of  the  college.  He  is 
seemingly  fitting  into  his  position  very  well,  and  the 
work  is  encouraging  from  every  angle.  They  have  a 
large  student  body  and  a  fine  interest  among  their 
constituency.    We  feel  that  Mount  Morris  has  a  great 

On  Sunday  we  attended  the  various  services,- and 
were  enabled  to  get  in  touch  with  the  spiritual  atmos- 
phere of  the  school.  This  we  found  highly  com- 
mendable. In  work  as  well  as  play,  it  seemed  to  us, 
I  he  Mount  Morris  people  do  things  in  a  thorough- 
going fashion.  Visits  to  some  of  the  classes,  on  Mon- 
day, confirmed  this  impression. 

Since  their  fire,  several  years  ago,  they  have  spent 
.some  §60,000  in  building  and  rebuilding.  This  gives 
them  probably  the  best  material  equipment  of  any  of 
our  schools.  Without  income,  except  from  tuition, 
they  have  not  been  able  to  maintain  as  strong  a  faculty 
as  they  would  like.  To  remedy  this,  they  are  plan- 
ning to  raise  $200,000  endowment.  Bro.  John  Heck- 
man,  president  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  is  giving  all 
of  his  time  to  this  work.  They  also  have  a  con- 
siderable debt,  but  they  think  they  will  be  able  to  pay 
that  off,  this  year,  and  raise  asubstantial  part  of  their 
contemplated  endowment  fund.  In  fact,  the  work  is 
already  well  started.  Some  twenty  odd  thousands  of 
the  total  sum  had  been  promised  when  we  were  there. 
With  the  well-to-do  membership  of  the  Districts 
owning  the  institution,  there  is  no  reason  at  all  why 
Mount  Morris  should  not  soon  be  thoroughly  up  to 
date  in  every  respect.    We  believe  it  will  be. 

After  the  pleasant  visit  at  the  Mount  we  reached 
McPherson  Wednesday  morning.  Bro.  F.  A.  Vani- 
man  met  us  at  the  station  and  took  us  to  his  pleasant 
home  for  breakfast.  A  little  later  we  went  to  the  col- 
lege, which  we  found  to  be  another  hive  of  industry. 
We  noted  a  number  of  improvements  since  our  visit 
two  years  before.  A  new  heating  plant  has  been 
erected  and  is  now  in  successful  operation.  The  foun- 
dation is  up  for  a  new  dormitory  for  the  ladies. 
Work  is  to  be  pushed  on  this  as  soon  as  the  weather 
permits.  They  expect  to  have  it  ready  for  occupancy 
by  the  opening  of  next  session.  The  enrollment  is 
considerably  larger  than  for  some  years  past.  Dr. 
Kurtz,  who  is  now  in  his  second  year  as  president, 
is  putting  his  usual  energy  and  enthusiasm  into  the 
school.  We  foynd  here  the  slightly  largest  student 
body  we  saw,  and  when  we  tried  to  speak  to  them,  at 
the  chapel  service  on  Thursday  we  felt  that  we  had 
probably  never  faced  a  finer  body  of  young  people. 

President  Kurtz  took  us  on  a  tour  of  inspection, 
and  showed  us  the  institution  from  cellar  to  garret. 
A  number  of  .classes  were  visited  and  we  took  supper 
in  the  college  dining  room.  In  the  evening  Bro.  Gar- 
ver preached  to  a  very  attentive  audience.  Here,  as 
elsewhere,  the  financial  problem  is  a  big  thing,  but 
they  are  on  the  way  of  solving  it,  we  feel  sure.  A 
debt  of  about  $8,000  on  the  property  was  liquidated 
at  the  District  Meeting  of  Southwestern  Kansas  last 
spring.  The  fact  that  this  amount  of  money  could 
be  subscribed  within  an  hour  shows  what  our  people 
can  do  if  they  have  the  mind  to.  A  State  law  in  Kan- 
sas requires  every  college  to  provide  a  $200,000  en- 
dowment fund  by  next  year.  We  were  glad  to  learn 
that  about  half  of  this  sum  has  already  been  provided. 
With  the  spirit  of  cooperation  that  seems  to  be  prev- 
alent among  the  constituency,  there  is  no  reason  why 
the  remainder  of  the  required  sum  can  not  be  raised 
within  the  designated  time.  There  is  every  indication 
that  this  will  be  done. 

McPherson  serves  a  large  field,  especially  among 
our  people.  The  college  property  is  owned*  and  the 
institution  is  supported  by  ten  State  Districts.  A  live 
Board  of  Trustees,  therefore,  represents  a  large  section 
of  territory.  There  are  big  things  in  prospect  for  Mc- 
Pherson College  and  we  believe  that  the  efforts  now 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  4,   1916. 


149 


being  made  will  result  in  putting  it  on  such  a  finan- 
cial basis  that  its  future  will  be  assured. 

The  visit  to  the  schools  in  the  Middle  West  was 
full  of  satisfaction  and  encouragement  to  the  com- 
mittee. Our  educational  work  is  developing  in  a  very 
substantial  way.  All  of  the  institutions  we  visited 
are  in  a  healthy,  growing  condition.  Plans  for  future 
development  are  in  operation  everywhere.  We  take 
it  that  the  belief  in  education  among  our  people  and 
its  absolute  importance  in  the  future  growth  of  the 
church  is  beyond  question.  Our  people  are,  there- 
fore, rallying  to  the  support  of  our  schools  in  a  way 
that  does  them  great  credit. 

Bridgetvqter,  Va. 


Music  in  the  Sunday-School. 


In  the  first  place  I  shall  refer  to  the  leader.  He 
should  have  a  good  voice,  and  not  be  afraid  to  use  it. 
He  should  sing  loud  enough  (not  harshly,  however), 
so  that  the  whole  school  may  be  led  by  the  influence 
of  his  voice.  This  will  encourage  those  to  sing  who 
are  timid, — apprehensive  of  making  a  mistake. 

The  leader  should  mark  the  time  with  a  baton,  and 
hold  it  high  enough  that  the  whole  school  may  see  its 
movements.  If  they  drag,  tap  the  book,  which  you 
hold  in  your  hand,  for  a  measure  or  two.  This  will 
appeal  to  their  ears,  as  well  as  to  their  eyes,  and  bring 
them  to  time. 

Try  to  select  songs  which  conform  to  the  theme  of 
the  lesson  as  much  as  possible.  Introduce  new  songs 
occasionally.    This  will  add  to  the  interest  of  the  song 

The  teachers  who  can  sing  should  help  the  music 
leader  by  heartily  taking  part,  thereby  encouraging 
the  scholars  to  do  the  same.  When  all  the  teachers 
and  officers  sing  with  the  pupils,  the  effect  is  always 
good,  and  the  classes  are  in  better  spirits  to  take  up  the 
lesson.  If  the  teachers  do  not  sing  at  all,  while  the 
leader  is  doing  his  best  to  make  the  school  sing,  they 
throw  a  damper  on  the  whole  thing.  (This  does  not 
refer  to  teachers  who  can  not  sing,  but  to  those  who 
can,  but  will  not  sing.) 

The  singing  should  be  made  as  helpful,  spiritually, 
as  possible.  The  words  are  the  main  thing.  They  are 
the  body,  while  the  music  may  be  compared  to  the 
wings.  We  should  study  the  words  carefully  and 
prayerfully,  so  as  to  sing  them  with  the  understand- 
ing as  well  as  with  the  spirit.  Let  there  be  books 
enough  that  each  person  may  have  one.  This  will 
cost  something,  but  if  you  want  the  best  singing,  you 
must  pay  the  bills.  Sometimes,  when  there  are  not 
enough  books,  the  girls  are  supplied  first,  and  the 
boys  get  what  is  left.  Presently  the  leader  will  say, 
"  Boys,  why  don't  you  sing?  "  They  have  a  very  good 
reason  for  not  singing.  If  there  are  not  enough  books 
to  go  around,  let  the  boys  have  their  share. 

Have  variety  in  the  manner  of  singing.  Let  one 
side  of  the  school  sing  a  verse.  Then  let  the  other 
side  sing  the  second  verse.  Let  the  whole  school 
join  in  the  chorus.  This  will  make  it  more  interesting, 
and  cause  some  to  take  part  that  would  not  otherwise. 

It  is  a  good  thing  to  have  the  boys  and  girls  sing 
alone,  occasionally.  In  fact,  it  would  be  a  good  tiling 
to  have  them  meet  with  the  leader,  at  some  con- 
venient place,  in  order  to  drill  them  thoroughly  once 
a  week.  You  will  be  surprised  at  the  result  of  such 
work. 

Soft  singing  is  very  agreeable.  The  leader  should 
have  the  school  sing  softly  at  times,  thus  bringing  out 
a  contrast,  which  is  a  good  thing. 

Morrill,  Kans. 


The  Fulfilling  or  Passing  of  the  Law. 


prophets:   I   came 
5:  17). 

There  is  too  much  of  a  tendency  to  neglect  the 
study  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  this  naturally  leads 
to  the  presumption,  that  the  New  Testament  is  all- 
sufficient,  in  itself,  to  give  to  the  world  the  will  of 
God.*  This  is  a  wrong  tendency  and  it  is  apt  to  lead  to 
very  wrong  conclusions,  and  a  surface  grasp  of  the 


great  truths  of  God.  There  is  no  part  of  God's  revela- 
tion that  can  be  neglected  without  great  loss  to  the  in- 
dividual and  to  the  church.  The  best  commentary  on 
the  Old  Testament  is  the  New  Testament  and  the  best 
interpreter  of  the  New  Testament  is  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. Neither  can  be  truly  understood  without  the 
other. 

The  Bible  is  a  literature,  and  not  the  product  of  any 
one  man,  or  of  any  one  age,  but  of  many  men  and  of 
different  ages.  Though  many  minds,  representing 
different  degrees  of  culture  and  of  environment,  and 
of  different  ages,  contribute  to  the  making  of  the 
Bible,  it  is  truly  the  product  of  One  Mind.  The 
golden  thread  of  Divine  Superintendence  binds  the 
Book  into  one  compact  whole.  It  is  one  in  source,  one 
in  purpose  and  one  in  content,  from  Genesis  to  Rev- 
elation. It  is  God's  Book  to  man,  leading  him  from 
darkness  to  light,  from  sin  to  righteousness,  from 
death  to  life,  from  the  finite  to  the  infinite,  from  the 
earthly  to  the  heavenly. 

The  Book  is  evolutionary  in  its  character, — leading 
from  the  lower  to  the  higher,  and  from  the  simple  to 
the  complex.  Its  movement  is  ever  onward  and  up- 
ward, yet  never  in  a  hurry.  God's  purpose  and  plans 
are  wrought  out,  whether  man  wills  to  follow  the  Book 
or  not.  In  God's  own  good  time  the  work  will  be 
complete,  and  the  harvest  of  souls  will  be  gathered 
into  the  fullness  of  the  blessings  of  Christ.  The  Word 
of  Life,  the  Will  of  God,  will  finally  triumph  over 
every  foe. 

The  Divine  Source  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments 
is  scarcely  questioned.  Though  of  Divine  origin,  its 
clothing  is  human,  and  we  can  trace,  in  the  literary 
stamp,  so  clearly  the  human  element  that  the  style  of 
the  various  writers  marks  them  as  clearly  as  any  other 
human  literary  product  marks  its  author.  Though  the 
clothing  is  human,  and  carries  with  it  much  of  the 
imperfection  of  the  finite  instrument,  yet  the  source 
is  from  the  pure  fount  of  God,  the  Infinite  and 
.Eternal  Source  of  all  truth. 

The  Divine  Superintendence  of  the  whole  Bible  has 
been  such  that  the  imperfect  human  instruments  have 
conveyed  the  Mind  and  Will  of  God  in  such  a  way 
that  all  who  will  to  do  the  Divine  Will,  can  not  be 
misled,  or  fail  in  knowing  the  truth  necessary  for  their 
salvation. 

The  purpose  of  the  Old  as  well  as  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament is  to  save  men,  to  lead  them  to  fellowship  and 
communion  with  God,  and  to  love  and  helpfulness  to 
their  fellow-men.  The  method  of  reaching  the  pur- 
pose or  end  in  view,  was  governed  largely  by  the  de- 
gree of  culture  and  environment  to  be  dealt  with. 

Though  the  methods  used  to  lead  men,  and  develop 
in  them  the  Divine  Mind,  may  differ  very  widely  in 
different  ages,  yet  all  the  methods  lead  to  the  one 
Divine  Purpose, — the  leading  of  men  to  salvation,  not 
to  compel  them  to  be  saved.  The  conflict  of  the  hu- 
man and  the  Divine  is  never  so  great  as  to  deprive  a 
man  of  his  right  of  choice.  The  Divine  Purpose  will 
reach  into  the  life  of  every  man,  seeking  to  lead  him 
to  salvation,  yet  not  compelling  him  to  be  saved.  The 
Divine  Purpose,  to  seek  and  to  save  the  lost,  runs 
through  the  entire  revelation  of  God  to  men. 

The  purpose  of  God  does  not  fail  though  many  are 
lost.  God  respects  man's  will  and  saves  only  those 
who  will  to  do  his  will.  The  Divine  Will  and  the  hu- 
man will  must  coincide  in  God's  plan  and  purpose  of 
human  and  Divine  fellowship.  It  was  failure  to  keep 
man's  will  in  harmony  with  the  Divine  Will,  that 
broke  the  fellowship  of  our  foreparents,  in  the  gar- 
den, and  caused  them  to  lose  that  holy  state,  causing 
their  expulsion  from  the  garden.  It  was  failure  to 
keep  the  human  will  in  union  with  the  Divine  Will 
that  caused  the  hosts  of  God's  chosen  ones  to  fall  in 
the  wilderness.  • 

After  entering  the  promised  land  God's  chosen 
failed  to  realize  what  God  intended  them  to  observe, 
because  they  refused  to  walk  with  him.  God's  pur- 
pose, to  give  them  the  promised  rest,  was  never 
realized  because  they  would  not  walk  with  him.  The 
promised  rest  to  Israel  is  ours  now,  if  we  do  not  act 
like  Israel  and  refuse  to  allow  the  Divine  Will  to  con: 
trol  the  human  will  (Heb.  4:  3). 

The  content  of  both  Testaments  is  one.  What  we 
have  in  greater  fullness  in  the  New,  is  found  in  a 


germ  state  in  the  Old.  There  is  not  a  principle  sac- 
rificed in  passing  from  the  Old  to  the  New.  It  is  true, 
that  prophecy  fulfilled- ceases  to  be  prophecy,  and  be- 
comes history.  Typical  things  pass  from  the  prophetic 
type  into  history,  by  the  coming  of  the  Antitype.  The 
great  moral  principles  of  the  Old  arc  fulfilled,  and  pass 
away  as  law,  in  the  higher  spiritual  setting  of  the  New. 
In  content  the  two  Testaments  are  one,  while  in  ap- 
plication they  are  widely  different.  There  is  not  a 
principle  in  the  Old  but  is  operative  in  the  New  in  its 
fullness,  making  the  life  fuller,  richer,  sweeter  and 
better.  There  is  not  a  moral  precept  in  the  Old  that 
passes  away  until  every  jot  and  tittle  of  the  principle 
in  the  precept  has  been  fulfilled  IN  THE  LIFE  OF 
THE  INDIVIDUAL. 
Br'tdgcwater,  Va. 


Annual  Conference  Set  for  June  8  to  16. 

BY   J.    E.    MILLER, 

At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Committee  of  Arrange- 
ments, it  was  voted  unanimously  to  hold  the  Con- 
ference at  Winona  Lake,  June  8-16,  instead  of  June 
1  to  9,  as  first  announced. 

This  change  was  decided  upon  on  account  of  rail- 
road rates.  The  winter  rates  close  May  31,  and  sum- 
mer rates  begin  June  1.  While  some  of  the  Traffic 
Associations  are  willing  to  accommodate  our  people, 
and  give  us  rates  in  May,  others  do  not  see  their  way 
clear  to  make  a  special  rule  for  our  Conference. 

It  is  hoped  that  this  date,  June  8  to  16,  will  secure 
the  very  best  rates  for  all,  and  that  the  time  will  be 
such  that  many  of  our  people'will  find  it  possible  to 
spend  the  week  at  Winona  Lake,  and  receive  the 
spiritual  uplift  the  Conference  always  carries  with  it. 

The  committee  has  labored  hard  on  the  program, 
and  hopes  that  all  who  are  being  asked  to  take  part, 
will  prepare  so  as  to  bring  a  splendid  message.  It 
is  the  hope  of  the  committee  that  those  who  have 
charge  of  arranging  parts  of  the  program,  will  labor 
to  the  end  that  the  same  person  shall  not  appear  on 
several  occasions  on  the  public  program.  The  com- 
mittee believes  that  we  have  enough  brethren  and  sis- 
ters, amply  qualified  to  do  justice  to  this  work,  so 
that  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  burden  any  one  person 
to  speak  a  number  of  times. 

Those  who  have  written  the  committee  with  ref- 
erence to  a  change  of  date,  will  take  this  notice  as  a 
reply  to  their  letters. 

Elgin,  III.  ,  ,  , 

How  Do  You  Do  at  Your  Church? 

BY  MRS.  RICHARD  KERR. 

When  your  church  council  is  in  session,  do  the 
members  lounge  in  their  seats,  look  bored,  act  timid, 
and  refuse  to  speak  their  minds  on  the  business  at 
hand,  despite  the  coaxing,  cajoling,  pleading  and 
threatening  of  the  moderator? 

"  Well,  any  way,  the  matter  that  was  up  for  con- 
sider.-ilion  was  not  decided  rightly,  and  some  one 
should  have  said  something.  Why  didn't  I?  Oh, 
my!-  I  never  could  talk  out  in  church.  But,  just  the 
same,  somebody  should  have  said  something." 

When  the  church  service  is  in  session, — in  your  ef- 
forts to  give  them  all  a  chance, — do  you  have  a  dif- 
ferent chorister  pop  up  to  lead  each  song?  Does  this 
not  detract  somewhat  from  the  dignity  of  the  service? 

When  a  baby  cries  during  the  service,  does  every 
one  stare  at  the  poor  mother,  until  she  wishes  she  had 
stayed  at  home? 

Do  any  of  the  fathers  sit  just  as  far  away  from  their 
wives  and  children  as  possible,  to  escape  helping  to 
care  for  them? 

When  the  door  opens,  and  some  one  enters,  'does 
every  head  swing  around  as  though  heads  and  door 
hinges  were  connected  in  some  mysterious  way?  Oh, 
I  beg  your  pardon!  Of  course,  you  don't  do  that. 
That  belongs  to  that  period  of  time  when  the  well- 
trained  (?)  youth  of  the  community  used  to  drape 
themselves  over  the  outside  of  the  churchhouse  like 
trailing  vines,  trying  to  get  a  peep  within.  They  would 
make  a  variety  of  noises,— probably  making  fun  of 

(Concluded  on  Pag*  1SST.)  ■ 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  4,   1916. 


THE   ROUND   TABLE 


Zl 


Missionary  Suggestions. 

BY  J.  B.  BRUMBAUGH. 

;  just  been  reading  Bro.  Hoff's  article 


.  the 


Bible  School  Bulletin,  on  "Foreign  Mission  Work 
at  Home,"  and  it  contains  some  suggestions  that  I 
think  we  should  carefully  consider.  We  have  oppor- 
tunities for  doing  mission  work  at  home  that  we  do 
not  seem  to  see.  Perhaps  we  could  do  just  as  ef- 
ficient work  for  the  Master  right  at  home  as  in  for- 
eign fields.  By  this  1  would  not  undervalue  foreign 
missions,  for  the  Gospel  is  to  be  preached  to  every 
creature,  no  matter  where  found,  but  we  certainly 
should  not  neglect  our  duty  at  home. 

In  nearly  every  community  there  are  foreigners, 
and  if  they  arc  to  become  good  and  useful  citizens, 
they  must  come  under  the  influence  of  Christianity. 
Not  only  should  we  be  interested  in  their  citizenship, 
hut  no  Christian  should  be  satisfied  until  he  has  done 
what  he  can  to  have  them  know  Christ  in  the  pardon 
of  their  sins.  What  are  we  doing  for  them?  Are  we 
really  concerned  about  their  salvation? 

I  am  glad  for  the  interest  that  is  being  awakened 
in  the  Italian  Mission  in  Brooklyn.  Let  us  put  the 
work  there  on  a  solid  basis;  then  proceed  to  other 
fields  at  once.  If  the  money  spent  for  things  positive- 
ly useless  were  properly  appropriated,  we  could  have 
missions  for  Italians,  and  all  nationalities  in  our  large 
cities.  Not  only  so,  but  many  of  our  young  people 
could  be  used  in  furthering  the  kingdom  in  a  way 
that  would  be  very  helpful  in  promoting  spirituality 
'  among  us.  Our  young  men  are  not  enlisted  in  the 
work  as  they  ought  to  be.  What  a  field  "is  opening  for 
our  young  people!  Will  they  occupy  it? 
"  I  am  greatly  interested  in  the  "  Congress  on  Chris- 
tian work  in  Latin  America,"  which  is  now  in  session 
at  the  city  of  Panama.  Those  in  charge  ask  that 
Christians  pray  each  day  for  their  work,  because, 
"  only  the  mind  which  was  in  Christ  Jesus  can  cre- 
ate in  this  great  gathering  the  spirit  and  temper  which 
are  necessary  if  it  is  to  achieve  the  results  for  which 
those  who  have  initiated  and  planned  the  congress 
have  labored  so  unselfishly  and  untiringly."  With 
such  a  spirit  we  may  expect  good  results,  and  we  await 
the  report  with  interest.  Robert  E.  Speer  says: 
"  There  are  hundreds  of  thousands,  even  millions  of 
men  in  Latin  America  who  are  not  connected  with  any 
church  ;  hut  many  of  these  are  men  who  have  deeply 
on  their  heart  the  moral  and  spiritual  needs  of  their 
own  people."  We  hope  and  pray  that  the  eyes  of  our 
young  people  may  be  opened  to  this  great  need.  We 
need  missionaries  more  than  we  need  doctors,  lawyers, 
or  even  school-teachers.  This  fact  ought  to  be  im- 
pressed upon  the  minds  of  young  people  just  at  this 
time. 

Huntingdon,  Pa. 


The  Spirit  of  Worship. 


God,  brooding  over  the  waters  in  creation,  seems  to 
me  as  being  the  best  conception  of  the  Spirit  of  God 
brooding  over  a  worshiping  congregation,— over- 
shadowing, waiting,  pouring  out  blessings,  giving  to 
each  one  as  he  hath  need.  And  with  it  comes  that 
holy  calm  which  is  known  only  to  those  who  worship 
in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

I  worship  in  the  congregation.  The  spirit  of  the 
congregation,  which  is  the  spirit  of  worship,  takes  hold 
of  me  and  helps  me.  I  pray  when  the  leader  prays. 
1  say  "  Amen  "  out  loud.  I  appreciate  what  the 
preacher  says.  I  sing  from  the  very  depths  of  my 
heart,  because  the  poet  has  told  my  heart  story  better 
than  I  could  tell  it.  And  I  give  of  that  which  I 
have  set  aside  for  my  Master's  use.  I  am  glad  to  give 
it.  I  give  it  when  I  come  to  worship  and,  giving, 
the  spirit  of  worship  grows  upon  me. 

I  neither  look  at  my  brother  worshiper's  clothes,  nor 
do  I  try  to  look  at  his  heart.  I  try  to  see  the  great 
heart  of  God,  and  joy,  peace,  gladness,  holy  calm,  and 
blessing  come  to  me  as  I  lay  hold,  and  I  get  a  great 
blessing. 

Ankleshwer,  India. 

"  The  Glad-Religion." 

BY  FLORENCE  FOGELSANGER. 

The  other  evening  "  Sophie  "  of  New  York,  other- 
wise known  as  "  Scrub  Sophie,"  was  with  us  at  prayer 
meeting.  When  I  shook  hands  with,  her,  I  said, 
"  Sophie,  I  have  wished  to  see  and  hear  you  for 
years,  and  now  it  is  my  pleasure.  I  have  heard  much 
about  your  good  work." 

Immediately  she  corrected  me  and  said,  "  The  work 
is  not  mine  but  Jesus'."  Then  she  asked  me  if  I  were 
glad  and  happy  in  my  religion.  I  said,  "  Yes,  Sophie." 
In  reply  she  said,  "That  is  right;  we  ought  to  enjoy 
our  religion.  People  think  they  enjoy  their  sin  but 
they  have  to  pay  for  it,  whereas  our  joy  is  all  free.". 
I  asked  her  how  old  she  was,  and  with  a  most  happy 
expression  she  answered.  "  Seventy-two."  but  she 
said,  "I  feel  young,  for  I  am  so  happy  in  him." 

Sophie  has  served  the  Master  for  forty-five  years. 
She  was  born  in  Germany,  and  was  converted  in 
Boston,  while  working  as  a  servant  girl.  For  many 
years  she  worked  hard  daily  at  the  wash-board  and 
went  out  nights,  preaching  the  Gospel  in  the  slums, 
many  times  having  but  a  few  hours'  rest.  She  has 
supported  several  missionaries  in  various  foreign 
fields.  She  says  the  Lord  sends  her  the  work  and 
the  "  wash-board  "  supports  his  missionaries.  She 
says,  "  Praise  the  Lord ;  I  can  preach  the  Gospel  here 
and  support  a  preacher  in  Africa  and  in  Japan,  just 
like  '  I  was  triplets.' " 

Sophie  is  happy  in  her  religion  and  still  active  in  her 
Master's  business  at  the  age  of  seventy-two  years. 
She  told  us  not  to  look  at  ourselves,  for  we  would 
see  a  bunch  of  weakness,  nor  to  look  to  others,  lest 
we  become  cross-eyed,  but  to  look  up  to  Jesus,  and 
our  vision  would  be  clear.  She  told  us  all  to  "  get 
a  move  on  "  about  the  affairs  of  the  Kingdom. 
1615  Ruscomb  Street,  Logan,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


The  frame  of  mind  in  which  a  worshiper  attends 
church  on  Sunday  has,  perhaps,  more  to  do  with  the 
good  results  to  that  worshiper  than  any  other  one 
thing.  "  I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me,  Let  us 
go  into  the  house  of  the  Lord,"  suggests  the  frame  of 
mind  that  is  most  desirable. 

After  a  long  illness,  when  one  gets  well  again, 
and  on  the  first  Sunday  goes  to  church,  with  what  a 
feeling  of  gladness  and  praise  he  enters  into  that 
service!  After  one  has  been  a  long  time  separated 
from  his  own  people,  and  can  again  meet  the  congre- 
gation, and  worship  with  them,  with  what  a  feeling 
of  gladness  and  spiritual  buoyancy  can  he  partake  in 
that  worship !  He  sees  the  people  around  him,  and 
it  is  as  if  he  did  not  see  them.  He  realizes  the 
presence  of  others,  and  yet  he  is  as  if  he  were  alone. 
He  feels  that  he  has  come  into  the  near  presence  of 
God.  He  feels  that  God  has  been  very  good  to  him,  and 
he  worships  with  his  whole  heart.  He  wishes  others, 
who  are  denied  the  privilege,  could  share  it  with  him. 
0  what  a  blessed  privilege ! 

In  the  first  of  Genesis,  the  picture  of  the  Spirit  of 


Analysis  of  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

BY  JAS.    A.   SELL. 

;.    Filial    Address. — ■"  Our    Father    which    art    in 
heaven." 

2.  Adoration. — "  Hallowed  be  thy  name." 

3.  Petitions: 

(1)  For    the    Divine    Presence, — "Thy    kingdom 

(2)  For  growth, — "  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as 

(3)  For  temporal  wants, — "Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread." 

(4)  For  pardon,—"  Forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we 
forgive  our  debtors." 

(5)  For  protection, — "  Lead  us  not  into  temptation, 
but  deliver  us  from  evil." 

4.  Ascription. — "  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever" 
Hollidaysburgr  Pa. 


Churches  ft  the  House. 

BY  LEANDER  SMITH. 

If  there  were  more  "  churches  in  the  house,"  there 
would  be  more  happiness  in  the  world,  because  there 
would  be  more  righteousness.  Religion  in  the  home 
feeds  the  very  fountain  of  social  and  civic  life.  More 
godly  fathers  and  mothers  who  fill  every  part  of  their 
home  life  with  the  sweet  spirit  of  Jesus,  will  mean 
more  godliness  in  the  coming  generations.  There  can 
hardly  be  a  "  church  in  the  house  "  unless  husband 
and  wife  unite  to  invite  one  there,  and  then  strive  to 
make  it  real  and  vital  to  the  home  and  community. 
Many  of  our  older  church  members  speak  of  the  days 
gone  by  when  their  fathers'  homes  were  open  to  the 
men  of  God  who  came  to  them  on  their  journey  as 
EHsha  came  to  the  home  at  Shunem,  and  all  such 
homes  housed  the  church  of  God  as  well  as  the  man 
of  God.  It  was  there  that  the  people  gathered  to 
hear  the  Word  of  God  and  to  begin  the  new  life  of 
faith,  and  out  from  such  homes  later  went  churches, 
— to  be  "  cities  set  upon  a  hill." 

440  Fletcher  Avenue,  Muscatine,  Iowa. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  March  12,   1916. 

Subject— Heroes  and  Martyrs  of  Faith.— Heb.  11:  1,  32, 
o  12:  2. 

Golden  Text.— Let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  that 
s  set  before  us,  looking  unto  Jesus  the  author  and  per- 
ecter  of  our  faith.— Heb.  12:  1,  2. 

Time.— Probably  A.  D.  64. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


God's  Love  for  Children. 

Matt.  18:  14. 
For  Sunday  Evening,  March  12,  1916. 

1.  Devotional  by  Children. 

2.  God's  Love  for  Children. — (1)  Love  of  compassion. 
Luke  15:  20.  (2)  Love  of  confidence.  Isa.  30:  15.  (3) 
Unselfish  love.  John  3:  16.  (4)  Love  of  delight.  Luke 
18:  16.  (5)  Tender  love.  Psa.  103:  13.  (6)  Eternal  love. 
Jcr.  31:  3. 

3.  Song.    "  Little  Ones  Like  Me,"  by  Children. 

4.  Talk.    "  Lessons  from  Children." 


PRAYER  MEETING 


God's  Grace  AH -Sufficient. 

Isa.  1:   18;  Study  Eph.  2:  4-13. 
For  Week  Beginning  March  12,  1916. 

1.  God's  Loving  Favor. — In  the  Scriptures,  God  is  seen 
dealing  with  man  more  as  an  estranged  favorite,  whom 
he  is  seeking  to  reconcile  to  himself,  than  as  an  offender 
under  the  law,  whom  he  is  seeking  to  punish.  Who  can 
read  the  story  of  God,  seeking  after  Adam  and  Eve 
where  they  hid  themselves,  without  seeing  that  God  came 
and  called,  not  for  the  sake  of  punishing  the  offenders, 
but  in  order  to  save  and  comfort  them  concerning  their 
sin,  with  an  assurance  of  his  love  and  grace?  The  Bible 
is  not  so  much  the  revelation  of  the  purpose  of  God  to 
punish  sin,  to  vindicate  the  law  and  to  satisfy  justice,  as 
to  recover  man  to  himself,  and  fulfill  in  him  all  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  Blessed  Will  (Job  10:  12;  Psa.  94:  17-19; 
138:  3;  Dan.  9:  18;  John  17:  11,  12,  15;  Rom.  4:  4,  5,  16: 
5:  2,  6,  7,  8,  15,  16;  1  Cor.  1:  4-8). 

2.  God's  Grace  Is  Our  Privilege  Through  His  Only- 
Begotten  Son. — Jesus,  who  is  the  perfect  revelation  of 
God,  the  "  brightness  of  his  glory  and  the  express  image 
of  his  person,"  is  everywhere  seen  in  the  New  Testament 

-as  God's  well-beloved  Son  and  Servant,  meting  out  grace 
to  sinners.  All  up  and  down  the  ancient  land  of  Pales- 
tine we  hear  his  tender  voice  crying  out,  "Come  unto 
me  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give 
you  rest."  The  ancient  Romans  recognized  what  they 
called  "  inexpiable  crimes,"  but  Christianity  knows  no 
"inexpiable"  offenses;  it  leads  us  perpetually  from  repent- 
ance to  love,  and  from  love  to  repentance;  it  discloses  a 
Mediator  exercising  infinite  mercy  and  forgiveness.  John 
Newton,  when  near  the  end  of  his  life,  said:  "  My  mem- 
ory is  nearly  gone,  but  I  remember  two  things, — that  I 
am  a  great  sinner,  and  that  Christ  is  a  great  Savior." 
Christ  said,  "  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the  world  to 
condemn  the  world;  but  that  the  world  through  him 
might  be  saved"  (John  3:  16,  17:  6:  44,  45;  1  Cor.  15:  10: 
Eph.  1:  5-12;  2:  8,  9;  Phijpp.  2:  13;  Titus  3:7;  l  Peter  5; 
10;  2  Peter  3:  18). 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  4,  1916. 


151 


HOME  AND    FAMILY 


My  Father  Is  Caring. 


Do  you  seem  all  alone?     Is  there  no  one  who  sees 

That  great,  heavy  burdens  you're  bearing? 
Does  it  seem  that  you  travel  alone  the  long  road  • 

With  never  a  soul  that  is  caring? 
Is  the  sunshine  all  gone?    Are  there  clouds  in  the  way? 

To  the  end  of  your  strength  are  you  ncaring? 
Why  not  look  to  the  One  who  your  Helper  will  be? 

'Tis  Jesus  who  surely  is  caring. 
Do  your  cares  of  today  seem  heavier  far 

Than    those    that    your   comrades    are    bearing? 
There's  a  way  you  can  lighten  the  heaviest  load,— 

By  trusting  the  Lord  who  is  caring. 
Do  you  fret  for  the  cares  that  tomorrow  may  bring? 

Why  weaken  yourself  by  despairing? 
Why  try  to  face  troubles  ahead  in  your  way?   ■ 

Just  trust  in  the  Lord  who  is  caring. 
My  grace  is  sufficient,  the  Master  has  said, 

Your  burdens  with  you  he  is  sharing, 
Ah,  the  wonderful  joy,  this  thought  is  to  me, 

That  in  heaven  my  Father  is  caring. 

Bellefontaine,  Ohio. 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections. 

BY  BESS   BATES. 
3. — Hero-Worship. 

Grandmother  Warren  was  writing  a  letter.  Sally 
had  varied  her  occupation  of  crocheting  by  darning 
stockings.  Grandmother  followed  the  slow,  wavering 
marks  of  her  pen  with  a  troubled  face,  for  she  was 
trying  to  help  her  grandson  John,  who  was  away  at 
college,  and  Grandmother  Warren  realized  that  old 
people  and  young  people  are  often  far  apart  in  their 
ideas  on  life.  Sally  interrupted  her,  which  was  very 
unusual  for  Sally  to  do. 

"  If  you  are  writing  to  John,  I  wish  you  would  say 
a  word  to  him  about  the  way  he  is  carrying  on  in  col- 
lege. I  am  that  worried  about  him,  I  can't  sleep 
nights.  He  was  such  a  good  boy  and  now,  look,— lie 
runs  with  a  fast  crowd  and  won't  go  to  church  hardly 

"Yes,  yes,"  Grandmother  murmured,  and  went  on 
writing.  That  was  just  what  she  was  trying  to  do, — 
straighten  John  out, — and  she  did  not  like  to  have 
Sally  remind  her  of  her  duty. 

"  Well,  John,"  she  wrote,  "  I  went  through  that  my- 
self once,  years  ago,  and  I  can  remember  how  I  felt 
then.  I  did  just  like  you  are  doing  too, — had  my  fb'ng 
and  then  came  back.  And  then  I  was  sorry  for  what 
I  had  done.  It  was  a  woman  who  caused  me  the 
trouble.  I  thought  that  she  was  perfect.  Everything- 
that  she  did,  I  believed  in.  Then  I  found  out  that  she 
was  not  all  that  I  thought  her.  She  hadn't  done  any- 
thing really  bad  either.  She  just  fell  short  of  the 
ideal  I  had  formed  of  her,  and  so  I  suffered  as  you 
are  suffering.  J  know  that  your  hero  has  fallen.  It 
has  brought  disgrace  on  all  of  us,  but  it  only  adds  to 
that  disgrace  when  we  waver  and  add  our  sins  to  his. 

"  Then  hero-worship  is  a  mistake  any  way,— at  least 
when  we  make  heroes  of  those  about  us,  who  are  like- 
ly to  fall.  Some  one  who  has  proved  himself  worthy, 
we  may  admire;  and  we  should  see  and  admire,  and 
try  to  imitate,  the  good  in  those  about  us.  But  we 
should  not  put  our  faith  in  them  to  the  extent  that 
when  they  fall, — and  the  fall  may  be  only  apparent, 
for  we  can  not  understand  everything, — we  fall  with 
them,  lose  faith  and  are  lost  too. 

"  Our  true  hero  is  the  Savior.  We  ought  to  use 
these  poor  human  heroes  just  as  inspirations  to  be 
more  perfect  followers  of  him.  His  good  is  always 
there, — always  true,  always  high.  He  will  not  fail,  no 
matter  What  may  happen  to  the  puppets  we  put  up  in 
his  place.  And  that  is  what  we  have  done,  when  the  fall 
of  a  brother  causes  us  to  fall  too.  We  have  put  an 
idol  in  the  place  of  our  Lord,  and  faith  in  such  a  weak 
thing  deserves  to  be  shattered. 

"  Now  I  had  these  things  said  to  me  too,  when  I  was 
in  your  place,  and  I  did  not  believe  them,  not  at  that 
time.  Later  it  came  to  me  that  they  were  true.  So 
f  am  not  going  to  expect  that  you  are  going  to  believe 
roe  either, — not  right  now, — but  before  long  it  will 


come  to  you.  I  just  thought  it  might  help.  I  am  old 
and  have  been  over  the  road,  so  I  have  learned  many 
things  that  are  new  to  you,  and  I  want  to  help  you  if 
I  can.  Remember,  John,  I  am  praying  for  you,  and  I 
am  trusting  you,  and  I  know  that  you  are  acting  as 
you  think  is  right.  Now,  don't  be  afraid  to  write  me 
everything  that  you  think.  You  can't  shock  your 
grandmother.     She  understands." 

Grandmother  laid  down  her  pen  and  leaned  back 
and  sighed. 

"  Well,  Sally,  I  have  done  what  you  said.  I  have 
written  him  a  letter  of  advice  which  he  will  throw  in 
the  waste-basket  after  he  has  read  it.  That's  the  way 
the  young  do.  They  know  it  all  and  they  have  to  learn 
that  they  don't,  by  good  hard  knocks.  All  we  can  do 
is  to  stand  ready  with  bandages  and  liniment  when 
the  time  comes  to  heal  the  bumps,  and  then  bind  them 
up  with  nothing  but  words  of  comfort.  'Words  of 
comfort,'  I  say,  Sally,  and  not  a  single  word  of  re- 
proach. These  young  things  are  idealists,  Sally. 
They  are  either  going  to  reform  the  world  or  else  they 
are  completely  ruined.  It  is  only  after  you  get  old 
and  hardened  that  you  make  the  serious  mistakes, 
learn  to  lead  the  double  life,  become  a  hypocrite. 
Then,  when  one  is  found  out,  and  his  double  life  is 
laid  bare,  the  young  things  suffer  and  think  that  their 
world  is  tumbling  about  their  ears.  I  wouldn't  want 
John  to  do  differently.  He  must  act  himself.  And  we 
must  stand  ready  to  help  him  when  he  comes  to  his 
senses  and  finds  out  he  is  wrong.  Never  fear,  he  will 
come  back  all  right.  His  training  was  of  the  right 
sort.    We  must  just  have  faith  in  him,  have  faith." 

Grandmother  put  away  her  writing  things  and  pre- 
pared to  take  a  nap.  Presently  she  dropped  off  with 
a  smile  on  her  face, — a  smile  sweet  enough  to  take  in 
the  whole  world,  sins,  sorrows,  joys  and  all. 

Geneva,  III. 


"Art  in  the  Home.*' 


BY    MARY    A.    WIDDOWSON. 

Art  is  not  a  separate  existence ;  it  is  not  merely  a 
costly  exotic,  only  cultivated  by  the  wealthy  few,  and 
intended  to  please  a  narrow  circle  of  highly  refined 
people.  It  is  not  this,  but  a  blossoming  of  the  uni- 
versal nature  of  man, — a  natural  outcome  of  every 
age,  every  stage  of  civilization,  every  condition  of  life. 

What  is  the  aim  of  art  but  to  cultivate  the  faculties, 
— to  foster  an  appreciation  and  desire  for  the  beau- 
tiful? 

We  need  not  go  to  Greece,  Italy,  or  France,  to  study 
the  beautiful,  the  true,  and  the  good ;  we  have  them 
with  us  every  day,  every  hour,  and  every  minute  of 

Who  has  not  stood  in  awe  and  reverence  at  a  won- 
derful sunrise,  a  midday  sky,  or  a  gorgeous  sunset, 
and  in  so  doing  reverted  his  mind  to  the  Divine  Artist? 

While  we  have  these  conditions,  we  can  admire, 
love  and  grow  like  our  Master,  but  when  night  comes 
or  a  dark  rainy  day,  we  should  have  something  with- 
in our  homes.  Most  of  us,  at  least,  have  a  few  pic- 
tures on  our  walls.  Have  you  ever  stopped  to  think 
whether  these  were  the  best,  the  most  elevating  in 
thought? 

Do  not  forget  that  nothing  is  so  vital  to  the  child  as 
the  thing  it  sees  all  the  time,  for  it  unconsciously  be- 
comes part  of  its  very  life.  Let  us  be  satisfied  with 
nothing  less  than  the  best!  Each  of  us  can  remem- 
ber pictures, — perhaps  some  degrading  postcards. — 
which  we  have  seen  and  tried  ever  so  hard  to  eradicate 
from  our  minds,  but  have  failed.  Alas !  the  impres- 
sion was  too  strong;  they  are  indelibly  stamped  on  our 
minds. 

The  influence  of  pictures  is  shown  in  the  following 
incident :  A  father  and  mother  had  four  sons.  As  they 
grew  to  manhood,  one  by  one,  contrary  to  their  parents' 
wishes,  went  to  sea,  determined  to  live  a  sailor's  life. 
After  the  last  one  had  gone,  an  aged  man  went  to. visit 
the  sorrowful,  heart-stricken  parents.  Among  other 
questions  they  asked  him,  "  Why  did  our  boys  go  to 
sea,  against  our  wishes?" 

The  old  man  gazed  about  him  before  be  replied. 
There  was  but  one  picture  on  the  wall  and  he  silently 
pointed  to  it.  It  was  a  "steamship," — a  wonderful 
creation  of  art,  but  it  doubtless  had  left  its  impress 


indelibly  on  the  minds  of  the  boys  and  was  the  instru- 
ment by  which  their  careers  were  modeled. 

It  was  my  privilege,  not  long  ago,  to  visit  a  home 
where  the  parents  were  very  good,  strict  church  mem- 
bers. They  had  three  sons,  who,  seemingly,  cared 
for  nothing  but  rowdishness  and  wickedness.  In  fact, 
everything  coarse  and  brutal  appealed  to  them.  I 
was  quite  puzzled  to  know  why  they,  seemingly,  had 
no  traits  in  common  with  their  parents,  but  I  soon 
solved  the  apparent  mystery,— there  were  no  pictures 
on  the  walls,  not  even  paper,  only  the  bare  white  plas- 
ter. Not  a  book,  magazine,  or  paper  was  to  be  seen 
anywhere, — nothing  that  appeared  homelike.  I  thought, 
"If  they  had  even  a  few  good  pictures,  cut  from  a 
paper  or  magazine,  something  on  which  to  let  their 
minds  rest,  how  soon  the  eheerlessness  would  disap- 
pear ! "  t 

Look  for  the  beauty  in  the  common  things !  Even 
the  earthen  jars,— mixing  bowls,— have  wonderful 
curves  and  coloring!  Think  more  about  art  and  give 
it  a  place  in  your  home. 

One  thing  which  is  helping  art  lovers  more  than 
anything  else  is  the  "  cleaning  up  spirit,"  which  is 
pervading  our  land.  The  influence  of  this  movement 
can  not  be  overestimated. 

If  we  appreciate  and  enjoy  the  things  here  below, 
how  much  more  can  we  appreciate  the  wonder  and 
beauty  of  the  home  that  Christ  is  preparing  for  us ! 
"When  earth's  last  picture  is  painted 

And  the  tubes  are  twisted  and  dried, 

When  the  oldest  colors  have  faded. 

And  the  youngest  critic  has  died; 

We  shall  rest  and,  faith,  we  shall  need  it, 

Lie  down  for  an  won  or  two, 

Till  the  Master  of  all  good  workmen 

Shall  set  us  to  work  anew. 
"And  only  the  Master  shall  praise  us 

And  only  the  Master  shall  blame. 

And  no  one  shall  work  for  money, 

And   no   one   shall   work   for   fame; 

But  each  for  the  joy  of  working 

And  each"  to  his  separate  star, 
'    Shall  draw  the  thing  as  he  sees  it 

For  the  God  of  things  as  they  are."— Kipling. 
Penn  Run,  Pa. 


Obedience. 


An  exchange  tells  of  a  newspaper  reporter  who 
interviewed  thirty  successful  business  men  and  found 
that  all  of  them,  when  boys,  were  governed  strictly, 
and  frequently  whipped.  He  also  interviewed  thirty 
loafers,  and  learned  that  twenty-seven  of  them  had 
been  "mamma's  darling,"  and  that  the  other  three 
had  been  reared  by  their  grandmothers. 

A  study  of  the  lives  of  men  and  women  who  have 
attained  any  degree  of  success  in  any  line  of  work, 
almost  invariably  shows  that  they  had  been  well  dis- 
ciplined during  childhood. 

The  lesson  of  obedience  is  a  most  important  one. 
It  is  impossible  to  direct  a  child  in  the  right  course 
until  willing  obedience  is  secured.  In  every  phase 
of  life  there  are  certain  laws  and  limitations  that  must 
be  respected,  or  there  will  be  friction  and  chaos. 
Right  conduct  is  a  proper  regard  for  these  laws  and 
limitations  in  the  social,  civil,  and  spiritual  worlds. 
The  individual  who  does  not  learn  obedience  in  child- 
hood, must  learn  the  lesson  through  bitter  experience 
in  later  life,  or  be  a  menace  to  society. 

The  purpose  of  all  discipline  should  be  the  training 
of  the  child  to  meet  the  duties,  obligations  and  re- 
sponsibilities of  life. 

Right  living  is  secured  only  by  the  formation  of 
right  character.  The  chief  element  of  a  strong  char- 
actor  is  self-control  and  self-gui dance.  But  the  power 
of  self-control  and  self-guidance  grows  out  of  obe- 
dience to  others.  Until  the  child  has  learned  tn  fnrm 
proper  judgments  for  himself,  he  must  be  controlled 
and  guided  by  some  other  agent  acting  for  him.  This 
agent  generally  is  the  parent.  Beginning  with  obe- 
dience, the  parent  has  to  lead  the  child  on  to  liberty.  In 
very  small  children  the  parent  should  have  complete 
control.  Then  there  should  be  a  period  of  transition, 
when  the  parent  gradually  trains  the  child  to  think  for 
himself  and  to  make  his  own  decisions,  until,  finally, 
(Concluded  on  Pag*  IBS.) 


THE   GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  4,   1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

Official    OrRUn    of    the    Chmoli    of    the    Brethron. 

A  Religious  Weekly 

Brethren  Publishing  House 
publishing  agent  general  mission  board. 


During  the  latter  part  of  August  Bro.  D.  K.  Clap- 
per, of  Meyersdale,  Pa.,  is  to  enter  upon  a  revival 
effort  for  the  Beaver  Creek  church,  Va. 


Nine  confessed  Christ  in  the  Conewago  church, 
Pa.,  during  the  series  of  meetings  conducted  by  Bro. 
Diller  S.  Myer,  of  Bareville,  same  State. 

Bro.  Albert  Berkley,  of  Johnstown,  Pa.,  is  to 
begin  a  series'  of  meetings  at  the  Rayman  house, 
Brothers'  Valley  congregation,  same  State,  May  13. 


Bro.  Walter  W.  Gibson,  R.  D.  10,  Goshen,  Ind., 
is  devoting  his  entire  time  to  evangelistic  efforts.  A 
few  more  dates  for  meetings  are  still  available,  but 
churches  desiring  his  services  should  make  early  ap- 
plication  for  the  time  still  at  bis  disposal. 


Advliiiiry  Committee. 
D.   M.  Carver,   P.  R.  Keltnor,   S.  N 

McCann. 

»MI»»cl.Mkll>..l. 

„W™  M..W. 

The  next  session  of  the  General  Mi; 
onvene  at  Elgin  April   13. 


Bro.  N.  O.  Trover  changes  h 
mouth,  to  R.  D.  11,  Argos  Ind. 


See  the  announcement  by  Bro.  B.  L 
cerning  his  debate  books  on  last  page. 


April  30  Bro.  Cla 


■  Hess,  of  Bridgewater,  Va„  " 
Df  meetings  in  the  Pleasant  View 


Six  turned  to  the  Lord  during  a  revival  in  the 
Harrisburg  church,  Pa.,  conducted  by  Bro.  Wm.  K. 
Conner,  of  Harrisonburg.  Va. 

Five  accepted  Christ  as  their  Savior  in  the  Kill- 
buck  church.  Ind.,  during  the  meetings  held  there  by 
Bro.  H.  P.  Garner,  of  Batavia.  III.      • 


Correspondents  of  Bro.  Virgil  C.  Finnell,  recently 
of  Dcs  Moines,  Iowa,  will  please  note  his  new  address. 
Enders,  Nebr.,  where  he  is  now  located,  giving  part 
of  his  time  to  pastoral  work  and  part  to  Sunday-school 
field  work.  He  reports  the  outlook  good  for  the 
church  at  that  place. 

It  will  be  of  special  interest  to  our  readers  to  learn 
of  the  change  in  the  time  of  the  Winona  Lake  Con- 
ference, none  the  less  so  that  the  new  date  brings  it 
exactly  to  the  Whitsuntide  season.  See  the  notice 
on  page  149,  by  Bro.  J.  E.  Miller,  Secretary  of  the 
Committee  of  Arrangements. 

Bro.  J.  L.  Weaver,  pastor  of  the  church  at  Belle- 
fontainc,  Ohio,  has  a  certain  habit  which  may  suggest 
to  others  ways  of  increasing  their  usefulness.  Each 
Simd,i\  morning,  in  connection  with  announcements, 
he  calls  attention  to  some  article  in  the  Messenger, 
and  asks  the  congregation  to  read  it. 


Bro.  James  M.  Moore,  of  Chicago,  III.,  has 
ranged  to  assist  the  Salem  church,  Ohio",  in  a  t 
weeks'  revival,  beginning  March  26. 


Messenger  readers  will  be  glad  to  note  in  this  is- 
sue that  Bro.  J.  B.  Brumbaugh,  whose  health  has  not 
been  good  for  some  time,  has  so  far  recovered  that 
he  is  able  to  contribute  some  helpful  missionary  sug- 
gestions to  our  columns.  It  is  evident  that  Bro.  Brum- 
baugh has  lost  none  of  his  interest  in  the  salvation 


With  Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  and  wife  and  about  twenty 
other  members  at  Eustis.  Florida.  Bro.  J.  H.  Moore 
writes  that  last  week  was  a  "  red  letter  week  "  at  that 
place.  

Bro.  W.  M.  Howe,  of  Meyersdale,  Pa.,  has  been 
secured  by  the  York  church,  same  State,  to  conduct  a 
Bible   Institute  at   the   "  First   Church  "   the   coming 

Bro.  Charles  L.  Flory,  of  Pleasant  Hill.  Ohio, 
has  been  engaged  to  assist  in  a  tent  meeting  in  Belle- 
fontaine,  that  State,  just  after  the  Winona  Lake  Con- 
ference.   


The  General  Sunday  School  Board  was  to  con- 
vene Wednesday, — the  day  after  this  issue  went  to 
press.  Next  week  we  may  have  something  to  say  of 
the  work  done.        

The  East  End  house  of  the  York,  Pa.,  congrega- 
tion is  to  be  favored  with  a  series  of  evangelistic 
services  by  Bro.  W.  K.  Conner,  of  Harrisonburg.  Va., 
sometime  next  fall. 


Last  Sunday  was  a  day  of  rejoicing  for  the  Elgin 
church,  when  twelve  were  received  into  the  fold  by 
baptism.  These  were  among  the  large  number  who 
had  made  confession  of  Christ  in  the  Hart-Magann 
evangelistic  campaign,  recently  conducted  in  our  city. 
There  are  good  prospects  of  still  other  accessions  to 
the  church..  

Sister  Kerr's  article  on  page  149  of  this  issue, 
"How  Do  You  Do  at  Your  Church?"  is  well  cal- 
culated to  arouse  timely  and  serious  reflection.  Many 
of  our  churches  have  room  for  considerable  improve- 
ment along  the  lines  suggested,  and  we  trust  that  there 
may  be  a  general  move  towards  the  better  way  of 
doing  things  in  the  Lord's  house, 

A  pleasant'  interview  with  Bro.  W.  M.  Howe. 
last  Friday,  was  a  welcome  relief  from  the  usual 
office  routine.  Bro.  Howe  was  on  his  way  home  from 
his  labors  at  Mt.  Morris.  Among  the  results  of  the 
meetings  were  five  accessions  to  the  church  and  a  re- 
vival of  spiritual  interest  in  the  membership,  which  can 
not  be  set  down  in  statistical  fashion. 


The  Michigan  congregation,  formerly  known  as 
Chippewa  Creek,  has  changed  its  name  to  Rodney 
church.  Rodney  is  also  the  name  of  the  postofficc 
and  railroad  station. 


Eight  confessions  are  reported  from  the  First 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  Philadelphia.  Pa.,  where  Bro. 
George  DiSHng  Kuns,  pastor  of  the  church,  is  now 
engaged  in  a  series  of  revival  meetings. 


Recently  we  referred  to  Bro.  A.  C.  Young's  ill- 
ness, and  his  recourse  to  a  sanitarium  in  Chicago  for 
necessary  treatment.  We  now  learn  that  he  has  re- 
turned to  his  home  at  North.  Manchester,  Ind.,  still 
hoping,  under  the  Lord's  blessing,  to  be  restored  to 
health  again.  We  trust  that  all  will  remember  him  in 
their  petitions  at  a  throne  of  grace. 


Bro.  D.  R.  McFadden.  of  Smithviile,  Ohio,  labored 
in  an  evangelistic  campaign  for  the  Faglc  Creek 
church,  same  Stale.  Eight  resolved  to  walk  in  new- 
ness of  life,  and  others  are  very  near  the  kingdom. 


Bro.  David  D.  Sell,  elder  in  charge  of  the  Leamers- 
ville  congregation,  Pa.,  reference  to  whose  critical 
condition  was  made  recently  in  these  columns,  passed 
to  his  reward  Feb.  18.  A  sketch  of  his  life  and  work 
will  appear  next  week. 


thought  is  given  in  a  book  we  recently 
read.  A  little  girl  was  sorry  that  the  last  time,  when 
she  had  been  trusted  with  the  care  of  her  younger 
brothers  and  sisters,  things  at  home  had  not  run  quite 
smoothly.  "  Never  think  sadly  over  last  times,"  said 
her  mother,  "  ahvays  think  hopefully  over  next  times." 
What  a  helpful  suggestion!  Perhaps  we  made  a-  mis- 
take yesterday ;  we  will  try  our  best  not  to  make  it 
again.  It  is  much  wiser  to  resolve  upon  doing  well 
next  time,  than  to  sit  down  and  cry  over  the  failure 
we  unfortunately  made  last  time. 


Many  of  our  congregations  are  planning  to  re- 
model their  houses  of  worship,  with  special  reference 
to  Sunday-school  purposes.  Such  is,  indeed,  a  far- 
reaching  move,  and  one  that  is  sure  to  tell  for  future 
congregational  success.     Let  others  fall  in  line! 


McPherson  College  has  entered  upon  an  active 
campaign  to  enlarge  its  work  and  usefulness.  Bro. 
W.  O.  Beckner  has  been  secured  as  the  college  field 
representative  since  his  return  from  the  Philippine 
Islands,  and  is  now  engaged  in  soliciting  students  and 
endowment,  and  holding  Bible  Institutes. 


One  of  our  exchanges  wisely  says :  "  Those  who 
tamper  with  the  pastoral  relation  should  be  exposed. 
Occasionally  a  church  may  need  to  change  pastors, 
hut  let  the  members,  under  the  guidance  of  the  Spirit, 
settle  the  matter.  Any  one  outside  of  those  im- 
mediately concerned  has  no  right  to  interfere." 


At  one  of  the  flourishing  city  churches  of  Nebraska 
the  pastor  preaches  an  evangelistic  sermon  each  Sun- 
day evening, — an  invitation  being  given  to  all  who 
may  wish  to  cast  their  lot  with  the  people  of  God.  We 
understand  that  good  results  are  attending  this  ef- 
fort. Such  a  method  of  all-the-year-round  evangelism 
possesses  many  advantages  and,  moreover,  it  is  pat- 
terned closely  after  the  practice  of  the  apostolic 
church.  

Until  Thursday  evening  of  last  week  your  editor 
had  not  ventured  farther  from  the  city  limits  of  Elgin 
than  an  evening  walk  could  take  him,  since  assuming 
his  editorial  duties  last  September.  On  that  occasion 
he  had  the  pleasure  of  addressing  the  student  body  of 
Bethany  Bible  School.  He  found  a  most  cordial  wel- 
come and  a  responsive  audience,  as  he  spoke  upon  the 
theme  which  he  is  also  introducing  to  the  Messenger 
readers  this  week. 


Writing  from  Anklesvar,  India,  under  date  of  Jan. 
19,  Bro.  W.  B.  Stover  informs  us  that  while  Sister 
Stover  is  getting  on  quite  well,  it  was  thought  best 
for  her  to  remain  at  Panchgani  among  the  hills,  pos-" 
sibly  for  some  months,  thus  avoiding  repeated  trips 
at  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  approaching  hot  sea- 
son. He  states  further  that  the  usual  mail  failed  to 
reach  them  that  week,  having  gone  down  with  the  ill- 
fated  Persia  to  the  bottom  of  the  Mediterranean. 


A  few  weeks  ago  we  appealed  to  the  generosity  of 
our  members  in  behalf  of  the  Lord's  poor,  that  the 
Messenger  might  be  sent  to  those  who  are  unable  to 
pay  for  it.  There  have  been  some  responses  to  the 
request,  for  which  we  thank  the  donors  most  heartily. 
As,  however,  in  most  cases  the  donations  were  for 
specially  designated  names,  we  are  still  unable  to  sup- 
ply the  Messenger  to  about  one  hundred  of  our  needy 
members  who  would  be  greatly  pleased  to  have  it. 
Where  is  the  brother  or  sister  who  will  send  $10  to 
supply  the  Messenger  to  ten  families  of  our  worthy 
poor?  '  Surely,  there  are  at  least  ten  of  our  well-to-do 
members  who  could  easily  spare  that  amount,  and  if 
such  will  kindly  remit  promptly,  the  Messenger  can 
at  once  enter  upon  its  visits  to  these  100  homes.  It 
will  be  understood,  of  course,  that  smaller  donations 
are  also  gladly  received  at  any  time,  and  promptly 
acknowledged.         

Following  the  Indianapolis  plan  of  simultaneous 
evangelistic  meetings, — as  described  in  a  first  page 
item  of  last  week's  issue, — thirty  churches  of  South 
Bend,  Ind.,  entered  upon  a  religious  campaign  which 
has  just  closed.  The  First  Church  of  the  Brethren  was 
one  of  the  churches  engaged  in  the  effort.  Each 
church  held  its  own  meetings,  in  its  own  way  and 
manner,  but  a  most  excellent  spiritual  atmosphere 
contributed  to  the  undoubted  success  of  the  simul- 
taneous effort  at  the  different  places  of  worship.  All 
churches  that  participated  in  the  evangelistic  cam- 
paign pronounce  it  far  better,  in  every  way,  than  the 
union  meetings,  formerly  engaged  in.  Bro.  Wm. 
Lampin'  of  Polo,  111.,  was  secured  by  our  South  Bend 
members  to  conduct  the  meetings  for  them.  The  best 
of  interest  and  attendance  rewarded  his  efforts,  and 
fifty  were  received  into  church  fellowship  amid 
general  rejoicing.  Bro.  T.  E.  George's  report  will  be 
found  on  last  page. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  4,   1916. 


Remember  the  Lash  Too. 

How  one-sided  our  memories  are!  Look  at  Israel 
in  the  desert,  suffering  a  little  hardship  by  reason  of 
the  scarcity  of  food.  How  quickly  their  thoughts  turn 
to  the  plenty  they  had  in  Egypt.  They  remember  how 
they  sat  by  the  flesh-pots  and  ate  bread  to  the  full, 
and  remembering  this,  they  forget  all  the  hardships 
and  the  toil.  If  only  they  had  plenty  to  eat,  they 
could  easily  endure  anything  else.  The  impossible 
tasks  under  the  burning  sun,  the  lash  of  the  heartless 
taskmaster  on  their  backs, — all  this  is  nothing  now. 
There  are  but  two  things  they  can  think  of :  Now  they 
are  hungry,  and  in  Egypt  they  had  plenty.  They 
would  even  be  willing  to  die  in  Egypt,  if  they  could 
do  it  on  a  full  stomach. 

Thus  does  distance  lend  enchantment  to  the  view. 
Some  other  condition  is  better  than  our  own,  because 
we  see  the  unfavorable  elements  in  our  own,  and  only 
the  favorable  ones  in  the  other.  Is  this  why  we  some- 
times foolishly  imagine  that  we  had  a  better  time  of 
it  when  we  lived  in  sin?  And  are  even  tempted  to  take 
up  the  old  life  again?  Some  temporary  hardship, 
some  sacrifice  involved  in  the  performance  of  our 
duty,  has  thrown  the  dust  into  our  eyes.  We  think 
only  of  the  pleasure  of  gratifying  the  desire.  We 
forget  all  the  terrible  accompaniments, — the  shame, 
the  consciousness  of  guilt,  the  loss  of  self-respect, 
the  suffering  to  follow,  the  blighted  prospects,  both 
for  the  present  world  and  for  that  which  is  to  come. 
When  we  are  tempted  to  look  back  longingly  at  the 
flesh-pots  of  sin,  let  us  not  forget  the  lashings  and  the 
bitter  bondage  also. 


The  Great  Estrangement. 

"  God  was  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world  unto  him- 
self (2  Cor.  S:  19).  , 

It  is  always  unfortunate  when  two  people  who  have 
every  reason  for  being  friends,  become  estranged 
from  one  another.  But  when  one  of  them  would  like 
to  effect  reconciliation  and  the  other  will  not,  the  situ- 
ation is  difficult  and  discouraging.  And  when  the 
unwilling  party  persists  in  misunderstanding  the  at- 
titude of  the  other,  and  justifies  his  own  unwillingness 
by  the  erroneous  assumption  that  the  other  party  is 
not  willing,  when,  in  fact,  that  other  party  is  hungry 
for  a  chance  to  welcome  the  misguided  one  back  to 
his  fellowship  again, — that  is  a  complication  pathetic 
in  the  extreme. 

Such  was  the  unhappy  state  reflected  in  the  words 
cited  above.  The  estranged  parties  were  God  and 
the  world  of  humanity.  The  former  earnestly  de- 
sired reconciliation.  The  latter  was  anxious  enough 
for  the  favor  of  the  former,  but  had  no  desire  for  in- 
timate companionship.  The  world,  in  fact,  was  afraid 
of  God,  which  was  the  reason  for  the  attitude  just 
stated.  By  making  him  presents  of  such  things  as  it 
foolishly  supposed  would  please  him,  it  tried  to  keep 
on  living  terms  with  God.  Sometimes  it  would  offer 
him  the  most  precious  of  its  possessions,  even  little 
children,  in  its  frantic  effort  to  turn  aside  his  wrath. 
But  as  for  seeking  a  relation  of  mutual  friendship,  not 
to  say,  of  love,  it  never  dreamed  of  such  a  thing.  It 
was  all  the  time  too  badly  scared  for  that. 

The  primary  cause  of  this  estrangement  must  not 
be  overlooked.  It  lay  in  the  fact  that  the  world  want- 
ed to  live,  and  did  live,  according  to  the  dictates  of 
its  carnal,  selfish  passions,  while  God  was  wholly  dom- 
inated by  the  principle  of  love.  Of  course,  between 
natures  so  opposed,  there  could  be  no  fellowship.  But 
the  world,  in  its  blindness,  did  not  see  this.  Assuming 
that  God  was  a  being  like  itself,  ruled  by  selfish 
caprice  and  passion,  and  that  the  interests  of  one 
party  were  necessarily  in  conflict  with,  the  interests 
of  the  other,  it  did  not  wish  to  be  too  intimate  with 
him.  It  sought  only  to  maintain  matters  on  a  work- 
ing basis.  It  gave  its  energies  to  keeping  the  divine 
anger  cooled  down  to  such  a  pitch  that  it  could  go  on 
in  its  own  sweet  way,  unmolested.  It  never  knew  the 
longing  "  for  a  closer  walk  with  God."  It  much  pre- 
ferred^ hold  him  at  a  safe  distance. 

Now  and  then  there  would  arise  rare  spirits,  more 
responsive  than  the  rest,  to  whom  God  could  reveal 
something  of  his  true  nature  and  attitude  to  men. 
These  tried  to  show  their  fellows  that  God  was  not 


constantly  looking  for  a  chance  to  hurt  them,  but  that 
he  really  felt  kindly  disposed  toward  them,  and  de- 
lighted to  do  them  good.  These  teachers  explained 
that  God  desired  "  mercy  and  not  sacrifice ;  "  that  he 
was  not  pleased  with  "  thousands  of  rams  or  with 
ten  thousands  of  rivers  of  oil,"  not  even  with  the 
"firstborn"  for  their  "  transgressions."  What  he  re- 
quired was  "  to  do  justly  and  to  love  kindness  and  to 
walk  humbly  with  thy  God."  They  said  he  "  had 
enough  of  the  burnt  offerings  of  rams  and  the  fat  of 
fed  beasts ;  "  that  "  the  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken 
spirit ;  "  and  that  if  men  would  only  "  return  unto 
Jehovah,"  he  would  "  heal  their  backsliding "  and 
"  love  them  freely."  But  the  world,  for  the  most  part, 
gave  an  unheeding  ear  to  these  appeals,  these  fore- 
shadowings  of  the  more  perfect  revelation,  and  the 
great  estrangement  seemed  rather  to  grow  greater. 

But  the  other  party  to  the  case  was  not  to  be  so 
easily  disheartened.  The  longing  in  his  heart  for 
reconciliation  would  not  be  stifled.  He  resolved  upon 
a  supreme  effort  to  win  back  his  wayward  world. 
The  words  of  Paul,  which  we  have  set  in  the  fore- 
front of  this  paper,  represent  him  in  the  prosecution 
of  this  task.  To  understand  their  deep  significance 
is  to  enter  into  the  very  heart  of  the  Gospel  message. 
They  are  packed  so  full  of  truth  that  with  justice  it 
may  be  said  that  the  whole  philosophy  of  salvation 
is  in  them, — the  practical  aspects  of  that  philosophy, 
we  mean  to  say,  not  the  metaphysics  of  it.  All  that 
human  minds  can  know  about  it,  and  hence  all  they 
need  to  know  about  it,  is  here.  In  this  short  clause,  of 
less  than  ten  words,  are  set  forth  two  of  the  most 
fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Gospel, — the  Incarna- 
tion and  the  Atonement.  And  that  too,  in  more  il- 
luminating fashion  than  has  been  done  in  many  a 
ponderous  volume  that  has  since  been  written  on  these 
themes. 

The  first  object  of  our  attention,  in  this  little  in- 
quiry, should  be  the  exact  nature  of  the  relation  which 
God  was  seeking  to  establish  between  the*  world  and 
himself.  The  New  Testament  word  for  that  rela- 
tion is  reconciliation.  This  word,  with  its  cognates, 
reconcile,  reconciled,  and  reconciling,  is  used  regular- 
ly by  Paul  in  this  connection,  throughout  his  epistles. 
as  it  is  in  the  present  passage  and  its  context.  The 
word  occurs  also  in  the  Old  Testament  but  the  pre- 
vailing word  there  is  atonement.  This  Old  Testament 
word  was  used  once  in  the  1611  version  of  the  New 
Testament,  in  Rom.  5:  11.  But  in  this  passage  also, 
the  late  versions  have  used  the  simpler  and  more  ex- 
pressive word,  reconciliation. 

Reconciliation  is  the  simplest  and  best  word  by  which 
to  describe  the  healing  of  the  great  estrangement,  be- 
cause we  are  familiar  with  its  usage  in  our  own  ex- 
perience. We  know  what  it  means  to  be  reconciled 
to  one  another,  and  this  fact  makes  it  easy  to  under- 
stand what  it  means  to  be  reconciled  to  God.  For 
while  it  is  of  infinitely  more  value  to  be  on  good 
terms  with  God  than  to  be  on  such  terms  with  any 
human  being,   the  nature  of  the  relationship  is  the 

To  appreciate,  therefore,  the  meaning  of  this  much 
to  be  desired  condition,  your  first  step  is  to  study 
carefully  your  personal  attitude  to  somebody  with 
whom  you  are  on  good  terms.  Let  us  hope  there  are 
many  such.  If  you  can  think  of  some  one  from  whom 
you  were  once  estranged,  but  to  whom  you  are  now 
reconciled,  it  will  be  so  much  the  better.  That  is, 
provided  the  reconciliation  is  complete.  There  are  a 
lot  of  patched-up  reconciliations  in  the  world  that 
would  be  very  poor  illustrations  for  our  purpose.  But 
yours,  we  shall  assume,  was  the  genuine  thing.  Now 
just  take  an  inventory  of  your  feelings  toward  him, 
and  your  experience  in  associating  with  him.  Note 
how  free  and  easy  you  are  in  his  presence.  How 
you  delight  to  "  visit "  with  him,  to  think  and  talk 
and  plan  concerning  the  things  of  mutual  interest. 
You  are  not  the  least  bit  scared,  or  even  timid.  Just 
perfectly  "  at  home."  And  most  significant  of  all, 
your  relationship  with  him  is  affecting  your  own  char- 
acter, the  nature  and  extent  of  this  influence  de- 
pending on  the  nature  and  strength  of  his  personality, 
as  compared  with  yours.     Had  you  thought  of  this? 

But  you  see  what  reconciliation  is,  do  you  not?  That 


is,  the  nature  of  the  relationship.  How  much  it  means 
to  be  reconciled  with  God,  we  have  not  tried  to  say, 
nor  could  we.  We  have  only  pointed  out  the  need 
of  reconciliation,  and  its  nature.  There  is  much  more 
said  concerning  it  in  this  little  clause.  We  ought  to 
give  some  attention  to  what  it  teaches  us  about  the 
method.    But  this  must  wait  for  more  space  and  time. 


Settled  Things. 

That  there  are  some  things  settled  and  many 
things  unsettled,  in  human  knowledge  and  experience, 
all  admit.  In  all  fields  of  study  and  research  there  are 
many  unsettled  and  uncertain  questions.  And  the 
student  is  constantly  changing  base  as  to  this  class 
of  things.  Now  and  then  the  investigator  concludes 
that  he  has  reached  the  final  solution  of  a  question  that 
has  baffled  the  wisest,  when  a  little  later  another, 
who  is  constantly  disturbing  things,  upsets  all  his  con- 
clusions. And  so  it  continues  from  one  generation 
to  another.  What  one  generation  regards  as  true 
and  settled,  in  many  things,  the  next  generation  re- 
gards as  unsettled,  or  if  settled,  settled  differently. 

The  same  condition  is  true  also,  to  some  extent,  in 
matters  of  Biblical  research.  There  are  many  un- 
settled questions,  so  far  as  the  wisdom  of  men  goes, — 
not  that  things  are  really  unsettled  in  this  field,  or  in 
any  other,  for  that  matter;  but  we  don't  know  how 
they  are  settled.  Every  question  is  clearly  under- 
stood in  the  wisdom  of  the  Creator,  and  the  end  of 
all  is  fully  settled.  With  God  there  are  no  unsettled 
questions.  With  men  there  are  many  unsettled  ques- 
tions, because  of  our  ignorance. 

But  there  are  some  settled  things  even  in  the  minds 
of  men.  They  are  the  basic  things, — things  at  the 
foundation, — things  upon  which  the  mind  and  heart 
rest.  Faith  demands  a  basis.  It  must  have  a  sure 
basis,  more  abiding  than  the  wisdom  of  men.  That 
faith  fail  not,  it  must  have  an  unfailing  anchorage, 
and  its  anchorage  must  be  equal  to  the  needs  of  faith 
in  the  severest  straits,  when  the  testing  times  come. 
Such  an  anchorage  God  furnishes  to  every  one  who 
looks  to  him. 

First  of  all,  God  is.  He  is,  was,  and  shall  be.  God 
himself  is  the  basic  truth  of  all  revealed  knowledge. 
He  is  the  beginning  of  all,  the  foundation  of  all,  the 
life  of  all,  the  hope  of  all.  Moses,  the  oldest  authentic 
historian  in  the  world,  writing  the  first  words  of  the 
Bible,  said,  "In  the  beginning  God."  God  in  the 
beginning  is  the  central  truth  of  the  universe  upon 
which  all  things  depend.  *God  in  the  beginning  of 
the  creation,  and  always  before  the  creation,  for  "be- 
fore the.  mountains  were  brought  forth,  or  ever  thou 
hadst  formed  the  earth  and  the  world,  even  from 
everlasting  to  everlasting,  thou  art  God."  Then  Mo- 
ses, stating  that  God  is,  without  an  attempt  to  prove 
that  he  is  or  to  explain  the  mode  of  his  existence, 
proceeds  at  once  to  state  the  origin  of  things.  "In 
the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven  and  the  earth." 
This  statement  settles  two  things:  There  is  a  God, 
and  God  is  the  Creator.  Things,  therefore,  are  not 
the  product  of  chance,  or  fate,  or  evolution, — God 
created  them. 

The  proof  of  God's  existence  and  what  he  is,  as 
substantiating  the  Bible  statement,  are  in  his  works. 
Nature,  without  the  Bible,  declares  the  unmistakable 
existence  of  God,  and  that  he  is  wise  and  good  and 
all-powerful.  "The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of 
God.  and  the  firmament  sheweth  his  handiwork.  Day 
unto  day  uttereth  speech,  and  night  unto  night  sheweth 
knowledge.  There  is  no  speech  nor  language  where 
their  voice  is  not  heard."  Nature  declares  God  day 
and  night,  to  all  peoples  and  nations,  for  there  is  no 
speech  nor  language  where  their  voice  is  not  heard. 
And  the  Psalmist  said  that  a  man,  who  will  say  in 
his  heart.  "  There  is  no  God."  with  all  this  array  of 
unanswerable  testimony  before  him.  is  a  fool,  and  I 
should  think  that  he  is  a  mighty  big  fool  at  that. 

In  the  second  place,  there  is  the  Word.  "  In  the 
beginning  was  the  Word,"  the  eternal  Logos,  which 
"  Word  became  flesh  "  in  the  incarnation,  and  "God, 
having  of  old  time  spoken  unto  the  fathers  in  the 
prophets  by  divers  portions  and  in  divers  manners. 
hath  at  the  end  of  these  days  spoken  unto  us  in  his 
Son  "     So  Jesus  is  the  Word,  the  eternal  Word,— 


154 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  4,   1916. 


more  settled  than  the  seas,  and  more  abiding  than  the 
hills.  "Heaven  and -earth  shall  pass  away,  but  my 
words  shall  not  pass  away,"  said  Jesus.  Jesus,  the 
Word,  shall  abide,  and  here  faith  may  rest. 

The  Bible  is  the  revelation  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and  it  is  given  to  the  world  as  his  Word.  It  is  an 
Inspired  Revelation.  "  For  no  prophecy  ever  came  by 
the  will  of  man:  but  men  spake  from  God,  being 
moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost."  And  Paul  says,  "All 
scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  prof- 
itable for  doctrine,  .  .  .  that  the  man  of  God  may 
be  perfect,  throughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works." 
The  men  whom  God  used  to  record  his  Word  were 
but  instruments  under  the  lead  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

The  Word,  then,  is  of  God.  It  is  all  of  God,  for  no 
prophecy  ever  came  by  the  will  of  man.  The  doctrine 
of  partial  inspiration  is  groundless,  and  it  is  the  source 
of  endless  confusion,  for  if  the  doctrine  be  true,  there 
^s  nothing  given  by  which  it  can  be  known  where  the 
inspired  ends  and  the  uninspired  begins.  It  is  heresy. 
It  is  a  curse.  It  does  not  furnish  ground  for  faith, 
but  destroys  it,  and  leaves  those,  whom  it  has  wrecked, 
without  anchorage  and  without  compass.  It  is  an 
awful   sin   against   God's  Word  and   against   faith. 

Since  God's  Word  is  inspired,  it  is  perfect;  it  is 
infallible;  it  is  a  unit,  a  complete  whole,  in  perfect 
harmony  with  itself;  it  has  authority;  it  is  sufficient 
as  a  rule  of  faith  and  practice;  it  is  the  certain  way  to 
heaven.  It  is  the  sure  basis  of  faith.  Here  con- 
troversy ends.  Upon  it  we  can  rest  with  assurance, 
for  whatever  may  he  said  about  other  things,  God  and 
his  Word  are  settled  forever.  H.  C.  E. 


The  Shepherd  Psalm. 

Of  the  large  number  of  psalms,  which  form  so  es- 
sential a  part  in  our  Bible,  not  one  has  a  larger  num- 
ber of  admirers  than  this  twenty-third,  and  rightly, 
too,  because  it  touches,  sweetens,  comforts,  and  fills 
with  joy  and  divine  assurance  more  lives,  perhaps, 
than  any  other.  It  is  so  adaptable,  and  fits  the  need  of 
so  many  believing  and  trusting  souls,  that  it  always 
seems  in  place  in  the  Christian  home,  no  matter  what 
the  circumstances  or  conditions  may  be. 

And  the  beauty  of  it  is,  that  in  its  use  you  can 
always  see  something  that  is  pleasing  and  uplifting, 
which  makes  it  unforgettable.  It  is  sometimes  called 
the  "  Picture  Psalm."  and  so  it  is,  from  beginning  to 
ending.  Those  who  can  read  this  psalm  without 
catching  a  glimpse  of  the  pictures,  so  vividly  por- 
trayed therein,  fail  to  catch  the  inspiration  that  it 
contains  for  the  Spirit-filled  reader. 

But  what  are  some  of  these  pictures? 

First  of  all,  we  have  the  "  shepherd."  The  shep- 
herd and  shepherd  life  have  practically  become  ob- 
solete,— largely  so, — to  the  American  life.  Perhaps 
we  had  better  say:  "  To  the  unchristian  life,"  because, 
where  is  the  Spirit-born  child  of  God  who  has  not  been 
made  familiar  with,  or  heard  of.  the  great  "Soul 
Shepherd,"  who  was  born  into  the  world  to  shepherd 
the  Father's  sheep  and  lambs  into  the  fold  of  sal- 
vation and  eternal  life? 

As  we  think  of  our  churches,  our  preachers,  and 
our  teachers  in  the  Sunday-schools,  and  as  we  re- 
member the  millions  of  men,  women  and  children  who 
are  taught  in  the  bouses  of  worship  each  Lord's 
Day.  we  can  not  conceive  of  the  idea  that  people 
should  not  have  been  taught  of  the  shepherd  life  in 
Some  way.— either  by  pictures  or  by  Bible  incidents, 
of  which  we  have  a  number  referred  to  in  our  Sunday- 
school   literature. 

The  shepherd  life  is  still  in  vogue  in  Bible  Lands, — 
much  the  snme  as  it  was  in  the  days  when  the  Great 
Teacher  lived  and  taught  in  Palestine.  This  we  had 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  with  our  own  eyes,  a  few  years 
ago. 

A  second  picture  we  also  had  the  pleasure  of  see- 
ing at  the  same  time,—"  The  green  pastures  and  still 
waters." 

On  our  way  from  Damascus  south,  to  Jerusalem, 
are  the  waters  of  Merom.  Here  we  found  "the 
green  pastures "  and  "  the  still  waters."  Here  we 
saw  large  droves  of  cattle  and  flocks  of  sheep  feed- 
ing. Here  the  herdsmen  and  shepherd?  were  looking 
after  their  respective  charges, 


Sheep,  by  nature,  are  very  shy  of  rivers  and 
streams  because  they  can  not  swim.  Were  they  to 
get  into  swift  water,  like  the  Jordan  and  other  smaller 
streams,  they  would  certainly  drown.  We  note,  there- 
fore, the  necessity  of  the  shepherds  "  leading  them  by 
the  still  waters  "  where  they  can  drink  in  safety. 

About  three  hours  north  of  Jerusalem  we  pass 
through  a  wild-looking  grotto  or  gorge,  which,  we 
were  told  by  our  guide,  was,  centuries  ago,  called 
"The  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,"  as  given  in 
the  twenty-third  psalm,  but  in  later  years  was  fre- 
quented by  roving  and  thieving  tribes  of  Bedouins, 
who  subsisted  on  the  plunder  they  succeeded  in  get- 
ting by  robbery  or  murder,  if  it  could  not  be  secured 
otherwise ;  hence  the  name  was  changed  to  "  The 
Robber's  Den."  And  it  took  a  man  whose  faith  was 
quite  as  well  founded  on  God,  as  was  that  of  the 
psalmist,  not  to  feel  a  chill  of  fear  running  up  his  back 
while  passing  through.  Entering  the  untried  path- 
way to  the  beyond,  we  will  feel  better  and  safer  by 
repeating:  "Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley 
of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil:  for  thou 
art  with  me;  thy  rod  and  thy  staff  they  comfort  me." 

Right  here  we  have  another  very  beautiful  and  com- 
forting picture  of  "  The  Good  Shepherd "  moving 
along  with  his  flock,  with  the  rod  and  staff  ever  ready 
to  direct  and  care  for  his  sheep. 

To  have  the  Divine  Presence  ever  near,  as  Christ 
was,  while  lying  asleep  in  the  hindermost  part  of  the 
ship, — calmly  sleeping  while  the  storm  was  raging 
without, — is  a  solace  to  the  fearful,  trembling  soul, 
a  consolation  that  can  be  appreciated  only  by  the 
tempest-tossed  one  who  feels  that  he  is  sinking  be- 
neath the  raging  waves.  His  anxiety  can  be  calmed 
only  by  the  sweet  voice  of  the  Great  Shepherd  who 
has  the  power  to  reach  forth  the  strong  arm  that  is 
mighty  to  save. 

All  fear  having  been  driven  away,  we  now  have  a 
new  picture  of  a  feast  in  the  very  presence  of  the 
enemy,  without  a  possibility  of  being  harmed  or  even 
disturbed.  "  Thou  preparest  a  table  before  me  in  the 
presence  of  mine  enemies."  How  soul-satisfying  this 
must  have  been!  "Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall 
follow  me  all  the  days  of  my  life:  and  I  will  dwell  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord  forever." 

"  The  house  of  the  Lord."  Expand  this  picture  as 
we  may,  and  we  have  reached  the  limit  of  human 
ken.  Then  it  is  that  we  reach  the  beatific  vision,  or 
an  imaginative  vision  or  picture  of  the  bliss  of  angels 
and  saints. 

This  is  the  nearest  approach  which  the  human  imag- 
ination can  make  to  the  real  heavens,  and  as  we  thus 
reach  it,  we  can  well  say,  in  the  language  of  one  of 
the  old  prophets,  "  And  I  am  satisfied."  It  is  not  only 
interesting  but  it  affords  laMini,'  pleasure  to  study  this 
psalm,  to  find  the  many  beautiful  pictures  which  it 
contains. 

We  remember,  years  ago,  of  visiting  an  aged  elder 
who  was  confined  to  his  room.  As  we  entered  bis 
abode,  we  found  him,  at  the  time,  alone.  We  said  to 
him,  "  My  brother,  don't  you  get  lonely  thus  being 

"  Oh,  no,"  was  his  cheerful  answer,  "  bow  could  I 
get  lonely  when  I  have  such  good  company?  The 
Lord  is  always  with  me."  And  then  he  repeated  this 
psalm. 

No,  indeed,  the  Lord  was  always  with  him  as  a  Con- 
stant and  Blessed  Companion.  And  since  then  we  also 
have  learned  to  make  him  our  Companion  when  alone. 

And  the  more  we  have  learned  about  him,  the  sweet- 
er his  companionship  becomes,  too.  Afterwhile  we 
hope  to  live  with  him  in  his  fold  forever.      h.  b.  b. 


Wise  Words  by  Shailer  Mathews. 

The  following  paragraphs  have  been  taken  from  an 
address  delivered  at  the  inauguration  of  Dr.  C.  A. 
Barbour  as  President  of  Rochester  Theological 
Seminar}-,  and  published  in  the  Biblical  World  for 
February.  1916.  The  speaker  was  Dr.  Shailer 
Mathews,  Dean  of  the  Divinity  School  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  and  his  subject.  "Theological 
Seminaries  as  Schools  of  Religious  Efficiency."  It  is 
refreshing  to  hear  word*  like  theifi  from  so  distin- 
guished and  influential  a  leader  of  religious  thought: 


"The  dominant  characteristic  of  the  seminary  can 
not  be  scholastic, — I  had  almost  said,  scholarly.  .  .  . 
I  feel  certain  that,  taking  the  world  as  it  is,  there  can 
be  no  surer  method  of  producing  inefficient  religious 
leadership,  on  the  part  of  pastors,  than  to  train  them 
for  years  in  theological,  exegetical  and  linguistic 
technicalities." 

"  The  seminaries  have  tended  to  produce  clergy- 
men who  have  been  educated  out  of  sympathy  with 
the  modern  world  with  its  indifference  to  the  finer 
elements  of  culture." 

"  Efficient  Christianity  is  less  in  need  of  learning 
than  it  is  of  training,  less  in  need  of  knowing  what 
to  think  than  in  being  taught  how  to  be  saved." 

"  I  fancy  that  one  reason  why  the  unlettered  man 
has  often  a  warmer  religious  appeal  is  that,  thanks  to 
his  ignorance  of  philosophy  and  linguistics,  he  has 
approached  God  vitally  and  speaks  the  burning  words 
of  actual  religious  experience." 

"  Only  as  we  approach  the  science  of  religion 
through  religion  itself,  rather  than  through  thoughts 
about  religion,  shall  we  quicken  our  students  re- 
ligiously. Neither  they  nor  we  can  be  enthusiastic 
over  a  God  constantly  under  investigation." 

"  The  fisher  of  men  can  not  catch  souls  with  in- 
terrogation marks." 

"  If  the  church  is  to  succeed  it  must  succeed  as  a 
religious  institution." 

"  The  church  is  something  more  than  a  charitable 
institution  on  the  one  side  and  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association  on  the  other.  Even  less  is  it  to  be  a 
mere  means  of  entertainment.  Some  entertainment 
of  course,  is  legitimate,  but  whoever  undertakes  to 
make  religion  amusing  is  likely  to  find  people  more 
interested  in  the  amusement  than  in  the  religion.  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  no  more  laughter  than  it  is  eating 
and  drinking.  Joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost  is  certainly  not 
to  be  confused  with  vaudeville  entertainments,  be  they 
never  so  piously  organized  in  order  to  permit  the  sifr- 
reptitious  introduction  of  religion  between  acts. 
When  the  success  of  a  church  depends  upon  a  paid 
choir  or  a  moving  picture  machine,  that  church  is 
ready  either  for  regeneration  or  burial." 


Living  Up  to  Our  Ideals. 

Wu  Ting  Fang,  the  noted  ambassador,  represent- 
ing the  interests  of  China,  some  years  ago,  at  Wash- 
ington, was  a  close  observer  of  things  as  they  came 
under  his  notrce.  Many  of  his  deductions  were  not 
wholly  to  the  credit  of  the  people  here,  but  he  was 
not  slow.,to  voice  his  sentiments,  nevertheless.  Upon 
leaving  America,  he  made  this  pertinent  remark : 
"Americans  profess  higher  ideals  and  fall  farther 
short  of  realizing  them  than  any  other  people  in  the 
world."  These  words  may  not  be  very  soothing  to 
the  high  conception  which,  as  Americans,  we  have 
habitually  placed  upon  ourselves.  Thev  will,  how- 
ever, prove  a  most  excellent  spiritual  tonic  to  each  one 
of  us,  if  we  make  the  thought  a  personal -one,  and 
apply  it  as  circumstances  may  demand.  Most  of  us 
do  not  lack  in  high  ideals,  but  fall  woefully  short  in 
living  up  to  the  exalted  standard  which  we  have  set 


for 


urselv 


Telling  the  Truth.   . 

Plain,  bare-faced  lying  seems  a  depth  of  degrada- 
tion to  which  few  people. — surely  very  few  who  bear 
the  name  of  Christian, — are  willing  to  descend.  But 
do  you  know  that  absolute  truthfulness  is  a  little 
scarcer  than  several  other  things  in  the  moral  market? 
There  are  a  good  many  little  deceptions  practiced  in 
our  business  and  social  relations, — practiced  by  the 
most  respectable  of  Christian  people  too,— which  a 
sensitive  Christian  conscience  finds  it  difficult  to  ap- 
prove. See  if  you  can  not  think  out  some  of  them. 
No,  let  us  be  honest,  right  now  at  least,  and  admit  that 
in  the  average  current  practice  we  have  not  attained 
to  the  standard  of  perfect  truthfulness.  But  don't 
you  think  you  and  I  ought  to  do  what  we  can  in  that 
direction?  ^^^^^_^^^_ 

Bro.  Mtlo  H.  Gever,  one  of  the  home  ministers  of 
the  Bethany  church,  Ind.,  closed  a  two  weeks'  series 
of  meetings  in  that  congregation  Feb.  13,  Seven-  ac- 
cepted Christ  in  the  pardon  of  their  sins, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  4,  1916. 


OFFICIAL    DIRECTORY. 


Sunday 


i    Treasurer;    Otho 
Ober,     Chairman, 


Elizabeth  town,   Pa.;   S.   S.   Btough. 

M ill i-r.    Si'i'i'cMnrv,    FK-in.    111.:    Levi    Mliinii'h,    Or.onville.    ( 

Street,    Waterloo.     Iowa:     Lafayette     Ptoele.     Wtimertnn. 


Meeting*    Railway    Committee. — P, 


IN   CHINA  TOWN. 

On  the  evening  of  Feb.  14  it  was  the  writer's  privilege 
to  be  present  at  the  annual  banquet  of  the  Chinese  mem- 
bers of  Los  Angeles.  Since  the  Bcrean  Bible  School 
was  established,  a  few  years  ago,  more  than  thirty  of 
the  Chinese  students  have  united  with  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren,  and  the  advancement  which  some  of  them  have 
made,  in  the  divine  life,  should  put  many  of  the  American 
church  members  to  shame. 

They  are  an  appreciative  people,  and  the  splendid  feast 
was  only  a  tangible  expression  of  gratitude,  on  their 
part,  for  the  untiring  efforts  of  their  instructors  and 
friends,   in   bringing   them   face   to   face   with   Jesus. 

About  twenty  of  the  boys  were  present  on  this  oc- 
casion, and  over  forty  invited  guests.  '  Several  of  the 
dishes  served  were  purely  Chinese.  A  number  of  speeches 
were  made,  both  to  and  by  the  Chinese  Brethren.  Gospel 
Songs  gave  expression  to  full  hearts. 

Most  of  these  converts  are  from  South  China,  and 
they  are  keenly  interested  now  in  the  salvation  of  their 
Brethren  over  there.  It  has  become  a  burning  passion 
with  the  workers  here  that  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
be    represented    in    that    part    of    the    great    Republic. 

As  a  fitting  close  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  evening. 
the  entire  company  stood  outside  the  Mission  Rooms  and 
sang  together  several  hymns  of  praise,  until  a  consider- 
able crowd  of  native  Chinamen  had  gathered  about  us. 
And  as  we  looked  into  their  faces,  we  were  made  to 
see  the  open  door  of  opportunity  in  China  Town  of  this 
city,  and  to  feel  the  pressing  need  of  a  churchhouse  and 
suitable  pastor  for  the  work.  W.   M.   Piatt. 

923  Mateo  Street,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  Feb.  16. 

APPRECIATION  FROM  DENMARK. 

I  feci  that  we,  here  in  Denmark,  owe  the  church  in 
America  much,  therefore  I  desire  to  give  a"  word  of  ap- 
preciation. My  heart  is  filled. with  gratitude  and  thank- 
fulness urfexpressible,  for  all  that  our  beloved  Brother- 
hood has  done  for  us  here,  these  many  years.  Most  of 
all  I  wish  to  thank  the  Brotherhood  that  our  dear  Broth- 
er Wine  and  family  have  been  sent  here.  His  work  among 
us  will  be  a  memorial  never  to  be  forgotten.  His  pres- 
ence is  being  manifested  in  the  lives  of  the  members,  and 
the  activity  of  the  church  as  a  whole.  Surely  his  work 
is  not  in  vain!  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  him.  To 
this  God  has  borne  witness  through  the  work  that  has 
been  accomplished.  Bro.  Wine  has  held  several  Bible 
classes  at  different  places,  which  have  been  helpful  to  all 
that  have  attended.  This  has  helped  us  to  become  more 
steadfast  in  the  Word,  by  which  God  has  revealed  himself 
unto  us.  Christ  tells  us  of  God's  love,  and  thus  becomes 
the  Savior  of  all  who  believe  and  accept  him  as 'such. 

Bro.  Wine  has  also  established  two  Sunday-schools 
among  us  here  in  the  Thy  congregation.  It  was  difficult 
for  him  to  get  us  to  see  the  advantage  of  this  kind  of  mis- 
sion work,  which  he  so  earnestly  impressed  upon  us,  time 
after  time.  He  considers  the  Sunday-school  as  being  the 
most  important  work  of  the  church,  now  being  done  in 
the  world.  We  can  now  testify  to  the  truth  of  his  state- 
ments, for  the  schools  have  been  a  great  blessing  to  us, 
and  it  is  evident  that  we  can  not  do  without  them.  One 
Sunday-school  is  held  in  the  hall  of  the  Temperance  Hotel 
in  Bedsted  and  the  other  in  our  own  mission  house  in 
Hordum.  The  schools  are  divided  into  three  and  four 
classes,  with  from  thirty  to  forty  children  in  attendance 
at  each  place.  Ten  to  fifteen  adults  are  in  the  Bible 
class.  A  Sisters'  Aid  Society  has  also  been  organized,  in 
which  many  of  our  young  sisters  take  an  active  part,  thus 
giving  them  something  to  do  in  furthering"  the  work  of 
the  Lord  among  us.  My  prayer  is  that  God  will  giye  his 
Holy  Spirit  to  those  who  take  part  in  this  work, 


Let  us  earnestly  unite  in  our  prayers  to  the  Heavenly 
Father,  in  faith  believing,  knowing  that  the  united  pray- 
ers of  the  faithful  avail  much.  We  read  in  1  John  5:  4  that 
our  faith  conquers  the  world.  We  are  also  told  that  ev- 
ery one  who  believes  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  born  of 
God.  If  this  is  a  fact,  we  should  love  one  another  more 
and  more,  and  keep  his  commandments.  If  we  feci  that 
we,  have  not  been  able  to  conquer  the  world,  with  all  of 
its  allurements,  we  lack  faith,  for  it  is  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ  that  conquers.  What  a  blessing  it  is,  to  have  this 
faith  in  the  Son  of  God,  who  may  soon  bring  us  before 
(lie  judgment  throne  of  the  Father. 

I  fear  that  in  these  troublous  times  many  will  fall  away, 
and  go  back  to  the  world.  My  heart  yearns  for  such. 
Happy  is  the  man  or  woman  who  is  ever  steadfast  on  the 
way  to  heaven.  As  for  myself,  I  know  that  I  have  not 
always  watched  over  my  soul  as  I  should,  but  God  has 
giVen  us  all  a  perfect  Spirit,  to  keep  us  in  the  way.  There- 
fore, dearly  beloved,  stand  fast  in  the  calling  whereunto 
you  have  been  called,  with  faith  in  your  heart,  and  you 
shall  surely  conquer  as  the  Lord  has  promised  in  his 
Word.  Ask  what  you  will,  in  faith  believing,  and  the 
Lord  will  give  you  according  to  his  will.  I  will  close  with 
greetings  to  all,  and  the  words  of  our  Blessed  Master, 
"  Watch  and  pray,"  so  shall  you  be  blessed  and  saved  in 
the  end.  Johannes  Olsen. 

Snedsted,  Denmark. 


FROM  ANKLESVAR,  INDIA. 
The  town  clock  strikes  the  hour  at  night.  The  sleep- 
ing night-watch  at  the  cotton  gin,  awakened  by  the  bell, 
rouses  from  his  slumbers  and  begins  to  call  out,  in  long- 
drawn,  hideous  yells,  to  let  any  intruder  know  that  he  is 
awake.  After  making  his  round  about  the  yards,  to  as- 
sure himself  that  all  is  safe,  he  settles  down  to  sleep,  and 
all  is  quiet  until  he  is  roused  again  by  the  clock,  an  hour 
later.  At  five  in  the  morning  the  whistle  blows,  the 
heavy  pounding  of  the  engine  begins,  and  the  whirr  of 
machinery  is  heard  from  morning  till  night.  It  is  our 
fortune,  or  misfortune,  to  be  located  just  across  the  road 
from  one  of  the  large  gins.  A  little  farther  on  is  another, 
and  still  another,  until  four  or  five  large  mills  line  the  road 
leading  to  the  railway  station.  In  one  of  these  mills  some 
ninety  or  a  hundred  ginning  machines  may  be  found  run- 
ning at  one  time.  As  there  is  little  danger  of  rain,  the 
loose  cotton  is  placed  in  large  piles  about  the  yard,  un- 
til several  acres  may  be  covered.  Each  customer's  cotton 
is  in  a  separate  pile,  with  just  a  walking  space  between. 
Of  anything  that  we  see  here,  this  most  resembles  the 
huge  snowdrifts  to  be  seen  about  the  fences  and  buildings 
of  an   American   farm  yard  in  winter. 

Early  in  the  season  the  rain  was  very  light,  and  people 
feared  a  famine.  But  late,  very  late,  there  came  good 
rains,  and  the  crops  grew  rapidly.  So  rank  was  the 
growth  that  people  prophesied  an  "  cightccn-anna "  crop. 
There  are  sixteen  annas  in  one  rupee  (the  standard  coin 
of  India),  so  a  sixteen-anita  crop  would  be  perfect;  an 
cighteen-anna  crop  would  be  more  than  perfect.  But  as 
the  seed  sown  in  stony  ground  was  withered  in  the  sun 
because  it  had  no  depth  of  root,  so  the  latter  rains  hail 
moistened  the  ground  only  to  a  slight  depth,  and  the 
heavy  growth  of  stalk  had  little  moisture  for  producing 
bowl  and  fiber,  hence  the  cotton  crop  is  light  this  year. 
But  we  are  thankful  that  it  is  far  from  famine  with  us. 
Our  Good  Father  rules  all  for  our  good,  and  may  we  ever 
serve  him  faithfully,  and  do  all  to  his  honor  and  glory. 

This  is  the  season  for  work  in  India.  The  nights  are 
cold.  The  fresh  morning  air  makes  one  shiver.  Of 
course,  we  never  see  frost,  but  our  houses  are  built  to  pro- 
tect from  heat,  and  not  from  cold,  so  a  temperature  of 
forty  degrees  Fahrenheit  is  cold, — yes,  really  cold.  Many 
of  our  missionaries  are  now  out  among  the  village  people, 
— some  in  tents,  some  in  native  houses  and  some  go  to 
the  villages  in  the  evenings,  returning  the  same  night. 
Some  are  held  close  home,  by  school  and  other  institu- 
tional work.  Some  are  engaged  in  building,  for  larger 
work  in  the  future.  But  we  arc  still  giving  a  portion  of 
our  time  to  language  study.  This  language  is  very  dif- 
ficult for  us,  but  we  praise  God  that  our  tongues  are  being 
loosened,  and  we  are  able  to  do  something  at  telling  the 
good  news  of  our  Lord. 

We  have  about  thirty  boys  enrolled  in  the  boarding 
school,  here  at  Anklesvar.  Some  are  enrolled  in  the  third 
reader  for  this  new  year.  Others  are  in  the  lower  grades. 
But  sitting  in  school  through  both  day  and  evening  ses- 
sions, with  a  good  teacher  over  them,  they  can  not  help 
but  make  progress.  Some  are  very  promising,  and  to 
such  we  look  for  our  future  teachers  of  the  masses  of 
ignorant  Indians.  Our  school  has  run  only  one  year. 
A  new  building  is  rapidly  being  made  ready,  that  their 
present  crowded  condition  may  be  relieved.  Will  you  not 
pray  with  us  that  from  this  school  may  come  forth  mighty 
men  for  the  Lord's  work! 

On  Saturday  next  we  expect  to  give  a  dinner  to  our 
native  workers.  A  council  is  to  be  held  in  the  afternoon. 
Some  erring  ones  wish  to  be  restored  again  to  the  fold 
of  Christ. 

Brother  and  Sister  Stover  have  been  absent  from  ua  for 
several  months.  Because  of  ill-health  they  have  been 
compelled  to  leave  the  urgent  work  for  rest  and  quiet  in 
the  cooler  hill  stations.    We  hope  fhey  may  be  able  to 


return  to  us  this  week.  We  feel  their  absence  very  keenly, 
for  the  work  here  is  heavy,— such  as  only  an  older  and 
more  experienced  missionary  can  properly  handle.  But 
the  Lord  knows  our  every  need,  and  is  abundantly  able  to 
supply,  and  in  his  grace  we  do,  as  best  we  can,  that  which 
wc  would  gladly  see  better  done. 
Anklesvar,  India.  Jan.  11.  g.  ira  Arnold. 


A  BUSY  WEEK  AT  McPHERSON  COLLEGE 
KANSAS. 

The  Annual  Bible  Institute,  held  at  McPhcrson  Col- 
lege the  third  week  of  January,  was  largely  attended. 
Not  only  was  the  college  and  the  outlying  college  terri- 
tory well  represented,  but  the  city  of  McPherson  enrolled 
some  of  its  best  citizens. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  say  just  what  phase  of  the 
week's  instruction  was  best  suited  to  the  needs  of  those 
in  attendance.  There  was  not  one  period  that  was  unin- 
teresting or  commonplace. 

I  would  mention  Prof.  Mnhlcr's  six  discussions,  on  as 
many  vital  agricultural  themes,  as  being  far  superior  to 
what  is  usually  given.  The  attendance  each  day,  at  that 
hour,  was  proof  of  the  interest,  so  largely  manifest. 
This,  however,  is  but  a  natural  result  where  an  instructor 
is  well  qualified,  by  research  and  practical  demonstration. 
to  speak  with  authority.  I  suggest  that  this  phase  of  our 
educational  activities,  when  under  the  guidance  of  such 
a  leader,  be  given  a  somewhat  larger  place  in  our  Annual 
Institute.  Possibly  there  might  be  a  short  course  worked 
out,  for  that  department,  that  would  attract  quite  a 
large  patronage  for  a  week  or  ten  days. 

President  Kurtz's  "Course  on  Sunday-school  Peda- 
gogy" was  of  vital  interest  to  all.  He,  in  his  inimitable 
manner,  was  able  to  drive  home,  with  deep  conviction, 
the  fact  that  the  Sunday-school  is  not  merely  a  depart- 
ment of  the  church's  activities,  but  is,  in  reality,  the 
church  herself,  exercising  in  her  most  constructive  field. 
The  need  of  teachers  qualified  in  a  practical,  compre- 
hensive knowledge  of  the  nook  of  hooks  was  burned  deep 

The  course  on  the  Book  of  Revelation,  given  by  Dr. 
A.  J.  Culler,  was  comprehensive,  comforting,  convincing. 
How  the  countless  confusing,  conjectural,  speculative, 
"so-called"  interpretations  vanish  into  meaningless 
hypotheses  when  this  masterpiece  of  God's  Inspired  Rec-  . 
ord  is  kept  within  its  proper  setting!  How  grand  the 
message  of  the  Book  hecomes  when  it  is  viewed  with 
r lasses  properly  focused!  A  printed  outline,  compiled 
by  Bro.  Culler,  was  followed  by  the  class  in  this  study. 
This  outline  should'be  used  by  all  our  people  and  others, 
as  a  guide  to  a  fuller  and  more  comprehensive  study  of 
the  beautiful  book  of  hope.  It  is  mailed,  postpaid,  at 
twenty-five  cents  per  dozen,  or  three  cents  per  copy 
by  the  author.  Dr.  A.  J.  Culler.  McPherson.  Kansas. 

Eld.  Galen  B.  Royer's  "Course  on  Missions"  was  pre- 
sented with  the  telling  force  that  comes  as  a  result  of 
years  of  study  on  this  subject.  That  Bro.  Roycr  is  to 
spend  much  time,  in  presenting  the  subject  of  "  Missions  " 
throughout  the  entire  Brotherhood,  gives  all  who  know 
his  consecration  and  zeal,  great  cause  for  hopeful  ex- 
pectancy. May  he  be  spared  to  this  service  which  he  is 
so  well  qualified  to  perform! 

The  hour,  each  day,  on  the  subject,  "The  Apostles  Be- 
fore and  After  Pentecost,"  was  also  under  the  direction 
of  Prof.  Royer.  By  showing  the  contrasts  between  a 
Spiritless  and  a  Spirit-filled  Christian,  he  was  able  to 
lead  his  class  to  desire  a  larger  infilling  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  No  doubt  many  resolutions  were  reverently  and 
solemnly  made  to  labor  to  that  end. 

Enough  of  the  regular  work,  being  done  by  the  Col- 
lege, was  presented  to  us  in  the  course,  to  make  a  very 
convincing  argument  that  we  have  an  institution  on  Col- 
lege Hill,  owaed  and  controlled  by  the  church,  that  is 
worthy  of  the  united  support  of  the  Rrothcrhood.  We 
have  a  faculty  of  devoted  Christian  men  and  women,  fitted 
by  nature  and  training  to  attend  to  their  respective  parts 
Of  those  who  had  been  chosen  to  occupy  a  place  on  the 
regular  program,  at  some  time  during  the  week,  I  mention 
the  following:  Prof.  E.  F.  Long,  of  the  English  De- 
partment; Miss  Anna  O.  McVey.  head  of  the  Pepartment 
of  Expression:  Miss  Minnie  Walters,  who  has  the  man- 
agement of  the  Domestic  Science  Department;  Prof.  J.  J. 
Yoder.  Dean  of  the  Bible  Department.  Each  of  these  did 
great  and,  we  trust,  far-reaching  credit  to  themselves  and 
the    school. 

We  put  ourselves  on  record  as  workers  for  peace,  and 
against    the    "Greater    Preparedness"    propaganda. 

The  lectures  at  night,  during  the  week,  were  intensely 
interesting  and  instructive.  We  especially  mention  Dr. 
Elmer  A.  Culler's  "A  Year  of  War  Experience  in  Ger- 
many," and  Prof.  W.  O.  Beckner's  illustrated  lecture  on 
"The  Philippines  and  China." 

On  Monday.  Jan.  24.  was  held  the 'Annual  Meeting  of 
the  Board  of  College  Trustees.  All  of  the  ten  Districts. 
save  one,  were  represented.  The  vastness  of  our  field 
can  be  partly  appreciated  when  it  is  known  that  one 
trustee  traveled  almost  a  thousand  miles  from  his  home 
to  attend  the  meeting,  and  yet  his  home  is  four  hundred 
miles  from  the  extreme  limit  of  his  District. 

The  finale  of  the  entire  event  came  on  Monday  night 
In  the  College   Chapel,  which   was  filled  to   overflowing. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  4,   1910. 


when,  under  the  very  efficient  direction  of  Prof.  Chas. 
L.  Rowland,  Haydn's  Oratorio.  "The  Creation,"  was  ren- 
dered by  the  Choral  Union  of  McPhcrsOh  College.  Thus 
We  were  once  mure  reminded,  in  this  most  impressive 
way,  ol  God's  magnificent  creative  power. 

God  bless  McPherson  College  to  the  end  that  consecrat- 
ed workers  may  be  trained  to  enter  the  lists  in  the  strug- 
gle against  ignorance  and  superstition, — too  often  the 
brazen  precursors  of  damnation  and  death.  In  like 
manner,  dear   Father,  bless  all  our  schools! 

Pruita,  Colo.,  Feb.  19.  F.  R.  Baker, 

Trustee   for   Western   Colorado  and   Utah. 


Ne 


CLEVELAND,  ALABAMA. 
Day, 


this 


i  of  the  Southland,  locating  on  a  small  farm  which  we 
had  purchased  nearly  one  year  prior  to  our  coming  here. 

We  arc  located  in  a  fertile  small  branch  river  valley, 
along  the  foot  of  a  range  of  hills  which  arc  a  part  of  the 
Appalachian  Mountains;  thirty-five  miles  northeast  of 
Birmingham. 

Most  of  the  winter  has  been  quite  mild.  Some  days, — 
with  (be  beautiful  sunshine  and  singing  of  the  birds, — 
seem  like  spring  days.  During  the  .latter  part  of  this 
winter  we  experienced  some  cold  weather.  At  one  time 
snow  to  the  depth  of  about  one  inch  remained  on  the 
ground  for  one  and  one-half  days. 

In  our  location  we  found  a  school  district,  four  by  five 
miles,  in  which  there  are  more  than  one  hundred  boys 
and    girls    of   school    age,    ranging    between    the   years    of 

Most  of  these  hoys  and  girls  were  without  an  oppor- 
tunity lo  attend  Sunday-school.  Some  had  never  been 
to  a  Sunday-school. 

Learning  of   this   existing   condition,   created   within   us 
a    desire    to    begin    a    Sunday-school    for    these    boys 
for    their    parents    who    might    become    i 


ested. 

While  prayerfully  considering  the  project,  the  Sisters' 
Aid  of  the  Loudonville  church,  Ohio,  sent  to  us  the  much 
needed  help, — five  dollars  to  pay  for  the  Sunday-school 
supplies.  The  help  was  appreciated,  having  been  given  by 
the  church  with  which  we  had  labored  before  coming 
South.  May  the  Lord  bless  the  dear  sisters  and  friends 
who  so  kindly  remembered  us! 

Last  spring  wo  organized  a  Sunday-school  in  an  old 
schoolhousc,     furnished     with     home-made    scats.      A    few 


by 


n  :.■■■,. ■ 


We 


i  i  ._■  - 1  interested,  and  si 
ing  that  wc  send  for 
ler,  the  choice  has  bi 
use  the  quarterlies,  ca 


wed   their  appreci 


pa- 


The  school  began  with  twenty-five  scholars.  At  pres- 
ent the  number  is  between  fifty  and  sixty.  Two-thirds  of 
those  in  attendance  are  children.  In  these  southern  homes 
arc  many  children,  which  affords  a  splendid  opportunity 
for  Sunday-school  work.  The  children  arc  clever  and 
interesting.  They  need  a  better  chance  to  develop  into 
noble  manhood  and  womanhood.  They  take  an  active 
part  in  special  children's  services.  All  are  very  willing 
to  do  their  part.  It  is  very  interesting  to  see  them  de- 
velop in  singing  and  reciting. 

More  teachers  are  needed  than  are  at  present  available. 
Pray  that  this  need  may  be  supplied!  Some  of  the  people 
in  this  rural  district  are  renters;  others  are  land  owners. 
Nearly  all  have  but  little  means  at  hand,  yet  the  Sunday- 
school  supports  itself.  It  also  presented  to  the  children 
a  Christmas  treat, 

The  rural  home  life  is  humble,  but  amidst  this  we  find 
happiness.  hosp'la''l>'-  sociability,  and  an  eagerness  to 
know  the  better  in  spiritual  and  temporal   things. 

In  the  same  building  where  the  Sunday-school  con- 
venes, the  Brethren  have  preaching  twice  a  month;  they 
also   have  preaching  at  two  other  points  each  month. 

May  we  have  your  prayerful  interest  in  this  work  in  the 
South,  that  it  may  eventually  tell  much  for  the  kingdom 
■  ■i   Christ!     Pray   for  us  that  our  lives  may  be  worthy  of 


he  confidence  and  trust  of 
R.    D.    1.,  Cleveland,    Ala 


the  people 


uity! 


Be 


A.    Culle 


CHIPPEWA,  OHIO. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  second  Saturday  of  February, 
the  Chippewa  church  held  her  first  quarterly  council  for 
the  year,  at  the  Beech  Grove  house.  There  being  two 
houses  of  worship  in  this  congregation,  the  first  and  third 
council  are  held  at  this  place,  while  the  second  and  fourth 
are  held  at  the  East  Chippewa  house. 

Our  elder,  Brn.  D.  R.  McFadden.  being  away  on  evan- 
gelistic  work,    Bro.   Simon    Showalter  presided. 

Thi  usiness,  in  the  main,  consisted  of  electing  church 
•  :t  r-  which  was  .done  by  acclamation.  Aside  from  the 
missionary  solicitor  and  one  church  correspondent,  the 
other  officers  retain  their  several  offices,  which  are  as 
follows:  One  treasurer,  one  clerk,  two  Publishing  House 
solicitors,  two  church  correspondents,  two  sextons  for 
cemeteries,  one  missionary  solicitor  and  one  trustee.  The 
hiring  of  the  janitors  is  left  to  the  trustees. 

Through   the  kindness  of  the  church  clerk  we  give   the 


following  report  for  1915,  which  is  taken  from  our 
church  register:  At  the  beginning  of  1915  our  member- 
ship was  223.  During  the  year  wc  received,  by  baptism, 
fourteen;  by  letter,  one;  reclaimed  one.  There  were  re- 
moved from  us  by  death,  four;  by  letter,  two;  by  dis- 
missal, two.  This  mokes  the  enrollment,  at  the  begin- 
ning of  1916,  231. 

Wc  also  held  two  series  of  meetings  and  enjoyed  two 
love  feasts. 

The  wife  of  Bro.  John  B.  Wieand,  who  was  in  a  Chicago 
hospital  for  an  operation,  has  returned  home,  much  im- 
proved in  health.  Sister  Loveland,  of  the  City  of  Woos- 
ter,  is  also  under  the  hand  of  affliction  and  has  undergone 
an  operation  at  a  city  hospital,  where  she  is  slowly  re- 
covering. The  "  Junior  Mothers "  Sunday-school  class 
gladdened  her  heart  by  remembering  her  with  a  bunch 
of  beautiful  carnations. 

We  are  anticipating  a  spiritual  feast  sometime  in  June, 
when   Eld.   George   Strausbaugh   has  promised  to  conduct 


t  of  i 


;  for 


Last  Sunday  we  had  with  us  Eld.  S.  J.  Burger,  of  the 
English  Prairie  church,  Ind.,  who  gave  us  a  real  feast  of 
good  things,  illustrating  to  us,  in  many  ways,  wherein  we 
are   "our   brother's   keeper."  Flora    I.    Hoff. 

Woostcr,  Ohio,  Feb.  24. 

WEST    JOHNSTOWN    CONGREGATION, 
PENNSYLVANIA. 
On  Sunday  evening,  Jan.  23,  we  were  favored  with  a 
twiler,  of  New  Enterprise,  Pa., 
ind  his  daughter  were  here  on 


i  by  Eld. 
stor's  fath 
Our  Sea 


Coun 


book 


nation  and  received  the  first  s 
"From  One  to  Twenty-One."  We  are  now  starting  on 
"Sabbath-School  Methods."  The  teacher-training  class 
also  passed  its  first  examination  successfully. 

On  Sunday  morning,  Feb.  20,  W.  B.  Stoddard,  of  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  filled  our  pulpit.  In  the  evening  a  Temper- 
ance Program  was  rendered  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Temperance  Committee.  Brethren  I.  I.  Berkley  and  Jas. 
Witt,  who  were  in  the  Memorial  Hospital,  the  former 
with  a  broken  limb,  and  the  latter  for  an  operation  for 
appendicitis,  are  both  out  again,  though  neither  is  able 
yet  to  work.  In  our  Mission  Study  we  have  discussed 
William  Carey,  Robert  Morrison  and  David  Livingstone. 
Sister  Bowman,  one  of  our  sisters,  who  underwent  an 
operation  at  the  Mercy  Hospital  Feb.  23,  is  resting  well. 

R.  D.  5,  Johnstown,  Pa.,  Feb.  25.     Jerome  E.  Blough. 

Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


place  yesterday, 


ni    he   willint;   to   surren 
iirsiKinc  —  Viola    Templet 


3S   through   our  citj-. 
liington  Street,  Den- 


nnnliiTKPr.     though     P'lst     the    til 

IDAHO. 


1   elinrge  "' 


li.— H.  E.  Millspnui 


IOWA. 

i   two    in^lri 


MARYLAND. 


THE   GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  4.   1916. 


157 


Sunday  niorniric.   FH».  Ifl.  SI 
So-       much    enjoyed 'by    nil.     An". 


Kee  of  thf  District  of  NVbfriiskn        pro<i[.i*-l    tORftii-r    t.i     worship    ib.il    nn 


NORTH    CAROLINA. 


.trcm:llMTio. 
ershlp,   in   tf 


Feb    23    at  0  A    M  TENNESSEE. 

Mtonlit  m$rihrr<Uli>        ^T'\    ,'.1"  j'"'.  j""1   ;'    M-r..l.|-    ,r ,'nt  'of    oW*  buZew 

WtMtoAnmnilMf.fr       lr,'." .'.'   I'*      1,,,s",,lMVi     n"•■   Ml"r   "r   ""™»«»«lp   wftS   rece 


Tarn.,  Fob.  I* 

TEXAS. 

BpraJhinB,F«"drSlt 

nTh'"'', 

from  Security, 

uichler.   Sister 

etlngs   there.— Lizzie 

::!»':.  '7, 

for  Mnnvel,  to. 

VIRGINIA. 

c-reeation  met   In  cot 

noil   Feb 

11.  with   Bltl. 

Bro.   D.   K.   Clapper, 

:;'>';;„'. 

Iter,  and  eluht 

TemTerTnV 

'-EnS" 

anil  preached  a 

em.— Our  CO 

a°"  S"  j 

ames    M.    Moore 

liecliininc   ]\ 

„rel,    W.-l 

aviil   J.  Mlnnlch 

ire  enjoylntr  n  visit 
.  Cook's  'family  was 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


M'lHtn;,] 

"vet    hM'nil',fnrtbh!fnHt,-rl,>F^\.'-|,I    '<"\'']l'b     V'!      V". 

Pa!  Feb 

*.— On    Sundny.    Feb.    fl.    the      Folrvlew      Simday-seboi 

•;    om.-fTB     C.r    the    cf.nilric     yonr.       lire.,     Mb-line!     M:irl;e 

cted   superintendent. — S.  C.   Godfrey,   It.   D.  2,   Red   Lloi 

closed    Pet).   C.      The    mci'tlnt's   bct'iui    Jan.    ■2'-'.   juiil    were   oondufte 
by  Bro.  Diller  S.  Myer,  of  Barevllle,  Pa.    Bro.  Myer  labored  faith 

How  Do  You  Do  at  Your  Church? 

(Concluded   rrom   Pane  HO.) 
the  lone  boy  inside,  who  dared  to  have  a  little  re- 
ligion. 

Is  the  church  aired  out  thoroughly  after  each  serv- 
ice, or  is  the  stale  air  shut  securely  in,  to  be  used  over 
again  at  the  next  meeting?  Very  economical  indeed! 
Do  you  sing  about  ten  of  the  songs  until  they  are 
worn  out,  and  save  all  the  rest  in  the  book?  That,  too, 
is  economical.    What  are  you  saving  them  for? 

On  communion  occasions,  is  the  supper  ever  served 
in  a  manner  of  which  we  would  be  ashamed  in  our 
own  homes?    Is  the  food  ever  greasy  and  cold? 

Have  you  a  church  detective  who,  although  he  gets 
no  salary,  overworks  himself  watching  others,  while 
forgetting  to  watch  himself? 

Does  every  one  struggle  for  a  seat  well  back,  letting 
the  front  ones  remain  empty?  It  makes  the  preacher 
think  we  don't  care  very  much  to  hear  what  he  has  to 
say,  and  may  keep  him  from  getting  conceited. 

Is  the  minister's  wife  watched  closely,  and  her  lit- 
tle  failings   commented  upon, — or,   possibly,  is  there 
more  work  imposed  upon  her  than  she  is  able  to  do? 
Do  you  look  with  disfavor  on  all  new  work  or  new 
methods,  simply  because  they  are  new? 

If  you  are  on  the  Christian  Workers'  program,  do 
you  ever  stay  away  without  notifying  the  leader  in 
good  time? 

Are  visiting  ministers  ever  left  to  stand  around  on 
one  foot,  wondering  where  on  earth  they  will  go  for 
dinner,  or  to  stay  all  night? 


Do  youever  put  any  cast-off  clothing  into  the  mis- 
sion barrel  that  is  not  good  enough  for  you  or  your 
children  to  wear? 

Now  I  sincerely  hope  that  there  is  no  church  that 
does  all  of  these  things,  but  I  greatly  fear  that  all  the 
churches  do  some  of  them.    Let's  stop  it  I 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


An  Old  Landmark. 

BY  JAS.  A.  SELL. 
)  felt  deeply  interested  in  the  sketch  of  the  Bloom- 
ing Grove  church,  in  Lycoming  County,  Pa.,  as  given 
by  Bro.  S.  S.  Lint  in  No.  6,  Feb.  5,  of  the  Messengek. 
Strange  that  some  of  us,  who  have  been  going  up  and 
down  among  the  churches  for  the  last  half  of  the  past 
century,  and  less  than  two  hundred  miles  distant,  did 
not  hear  of  it  before.  Strange,  too,  that  a  people  who 
left  a  name  and  preached  doctrines  that  have  left 
their  impress  on  several  generations,  should  become 
extinct,  and  leave  only  an  antiquated  church  to  tell  of 
their  existence. 

It  is  a  fact  that  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  holds 
tenets  that  are  destined  to  live  and  to  right  the  prevail- 
ing wrongs  of  the  world,  and  that  even  now  arc  grow- 
ing in  favor  with  the  advanced  thinkers  of  the  age. 
How  unfortunate,  therefore,  that  the  leaders  of  the 
Blooming  Grove  church,— good  men  as  they  doubtless 
were,— lost  much  of  their  influence  by  allowing  the 
world  of  progress  to  get  away  from  them. 

And,  sad  to  say,  the  same  is  true  of  a  number  of 
other  churches  in  the  old  Keystone  State,  the  cradle 
of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  America. 

The  old  meetinghouses  are  standing  as  monuments 
of  a  work  done  by  other  men  in  other  days,— and 
monuments  of  somebody's  lack  of  wisdom.     When 

a  method  or  custom,— time-honored  though  it  be, 

becomes  more  sacred  or  valuable  than  souls,  the  bless- 
ing of  the  Lord  does  not  follow.  These  old  houses 
are  more  than  monuments  pointing  backward,  they 
are  light-houses,— beacons,— speaking  their  warning 
silently,  yet  powerfully,  that  history  will  repeat  itself 
wherever  the  same  rule  is  followed. 

Let  us  pray  with  the  Psalmist :  "  Wilt  thou  not  re- 
vive us  again?"  "  I  will  hear  what  God  the  Lord  will 
speak:  for  he  will  speak  peace  to  his  people,  and  to 
his  saints:  but  let  them  not  turn  again  to  folly  "  (Psa 
85:6,8). 

At  Blooming  Grove  a  temple  stands, 

That  points  to  other  years, 
Where  men  of  God  made  their  abode. 

As  hardy  pioneers. 
'Twas  here  they  came  on  Sabbatli  days 

To  preach  God's  holy  Word, 

And  while  they  tarried  at  the  place. 

Their  heart  within  was  stirred. 


The; 


a  the  I 


great,   their  knowledge 
vas  circumscribed, 


uth  they  held  so  dear, 
Was  to  their  friends  denied, 

Their  creed  was  fixed  with  iron  rules. 
Firm  as  the  hills  to  stand, 

They  looked  upon  the  changing  things. 
As  only  shifting  sand. 

And  as  death  came  and  thinned  their  ran 

And  left  their  number  less, 
Their  rigid  rules  stood  in  the  way, 

For  God  to  help  and  bless. 
The  grave  at  last  closed  over  all, 

Their  work  came  to  a  stand; 
The  meetinghouse  is  left  to  tell 

Their  deeds  in  that  fair  land. 

It  points  us  back  to  men  of  God, 
Who  lived  and  wrought  for  him, 

But  looked  upon  the  world's  great  need. 
With  vision  short  and  dim. 

Its  timbers,  doors  and  windows  all, 

To  lengthen   out  our  vision   wide 
Before  we  make  our  vow. 

With  mingled  feelings  we  behold, 
The  place  our  brothers  trod, 

Where  in  their  simple  faith  they  met 
To  praise  and  worship  God. 

Our  hearts  are  filled  with  noble  pride. 
For  lives  so  good  and  pure, 

t  they  did  no  more, 


To 


:  the 


I h'H'uiaysburg,  Pa. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  4,   1916. 


Obedience. 

he  has  developed  into  a  strong,  noble  character,  ca- 
pable of  acting  wholly  upon  his  own  judgment. 

So  much  for  the  theory.  Now,  how  shall  we  do  it? 
Psychologists,  as  well  as  our  own  observations  tell 
us  that  a  too  arbitrary  ruling  kills  individuality  and 
weakens  the  will  power.  We  arc  told  that  forced 
obedience,  through  fear  or  violence,  is  likely  to  pro- 
duce anarchy  or  reckless  living.  What,  then,  is  the 
sane  course?  Mow  shall  we  secure  willing  obedience 
without  weakening  the  will-power  of  the  child? 

True  obedience  must  come  from  within,  out.  We 
must,  in  some  way,  win  the  confidence  and  love  of  the 
child, -so  that  he  will  want  to  obey.  A  little  boy  once 
expressed  this  truth  in  comparing  himself  to  his  dog. 
Looking  on  his  shaggy  friend  he  said :  "  I  wish  1  could 
mind  God  as  my  little  dog  minds  me.  He  always  looks 
so  pleased  to  mind,  and  I  don't."  To  secure  such 
obedience,  I  believe,  is  the  desire  and  purpose  of  every 
conscientious  parent. 

One  of  the  first  essentials,  on  the  part  of  one  who 
wishes  to  teach  obedience,  is  self-control.  No  one 
can  successfully  govern  others  who  has  not  first 
learned  to  govern  himself.  This  is  manifested  not  only 
in  the  ability  to  keep  a  cool,  even  temper,  but  also  to 
withhold  petty  commands  that  one  can  not  enforce. 
To  be  continually  saying,  "  Don't  do  this,"  or  "  Do 
that,"  and  then  to  pay  no  attention  as  to  whether  the 
command  is  obeyed  or  not,  will  never  teach  obedience. 

Commands  should  be  equable.  To  demand  a  thing 
one  day,  and  another  day  to  be  lax  along  that  line,  or 
to  give  an  order  at  one  time  and  a  counter  order  at 
another  time,  will  destroy  the  respect  and  confidence 
of  the  child  for  the  parent. 

Firmness  is  another  quality  not  to  be  overlooked, — 
to  speak  as  one  having  authority  and  in  a  manner  that 
will  not  invite  argument  or  hesitancy.  In  this  way 
the  child  will  soon  learn  to  obey  as  a  matter  of  course. 

Intimate  companionship  will  go  a  long  way  toward 
winning  the  love  and  confidence  of  the  child.  To  be 
a  child  with  children  and  show  a  vital  interest  in  their 
concerns,  and,  when  possible,  take  active  part  in  their 
plays,  is  one  of  the  best  means  of  gaining  control  that 
a  mother  or  parent  can  employ. 

When  a  child  obstinately  refuses  to  obey,  and  sets 
his  will  against  that  of  the  mother,  sometimes  a  prof- 
fered choice  will  prove  more  effective  than  violent 
punishment.  That  is,  he  may  obey  the  command,  or 
submit  to  a  stated  punishment,  or  be  deprived  of  a  cer- 
tain privilege.  In  some  cases  we  may  forestall  a  refusal 
bv  a  little  praise  or  a  manifest  confidence  in  the  child. 
It  is  hard  to  act  against  the  high  regard  or  good 
opinions  of  others. 

But  our  greatest  hope  is  in  the  promise  of  the  Di- 
vine Father  who  said:  "If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom, 
let  him  ask  of  God.  that  giveth  to  all  men  liberally, 
and  upbraideth  not ;  and  it  shall  be  given  him.  But 
let  him  ask  in    faith,  nothing  wavering." 

Rridanvater,  Vo. 


Our  Attitude. 


lone  many  times  his  duty.     May  the  Lord  give 
he  desire  not  to  clear  ourselves,  but  to  draw  the  si 
icr  away  from  his  evil  deeds! 
North  Manchester,  hid. 


Rose,   Raisin,   Col., 
Society    from    Apr! 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


>' plet 


i    enrollment    of   twenty-seven.      Wo    pieced 

lrnycr-eoverings,     and     clothes-pin 

mlplt,   two  dor.cn  "  Kingdom  ! 

the  beginning  or  the  year,  $1 
actions  and  Articles  sold,  $8.1: 
leaves   on   blind,   $-1.00.      We   n 


t  $12  to  the  Orphn 


Im-Ip:  $-•.;. 


»pit:il     I 


Jan. 


oily.      \\ 
I  5i-i..'i i   l 


re   $(53.0 

4.01. 

Sister    Lydin 

?ll".hin    S.    Click,    it.    D.    1.' Bridge- 
■s'    AIS    Society    of    the    Bethany 

slated    of   working   1 

s:w.t>..   serving   dlnue 

ilng  to  .St.   Joseph. 


,sury.    is-Mi 


Our   worl 

■s     at     $1     n 


MATRIMONIAL 


-By    the    undersigned 


the  officiating  i 


i  i- '■"■t 


i  City  I 


..  s:;:.:,n  i 


■    Miiy- 


niiin.— By  the  undersigned, 


■   regular   mwilncs,   and    one  special  meeting 
[tiiiil  inu  $--1.-11,   leaving  S1M7   in   the  treasury. 

cted   for   the   coming 

v.      Slsler   So. 


.\llie     Belle! 


Myrtle    Seymour, 


Ceorge    Mlshler,    of 


»nta,    Brother   and    Sister    I'olph    lionf,    North    Hamp- 
Roof.— Cyrus   Funderburg.    It.   I>    2.   Springfield,   Ohio. 


— The  following  i 


quilt,    and    four 


mostly   of  cutting   and   piecing   quilt- 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


r   eighteen   years 
by    Brethren   Joseph    Foster.   D.    N.   Splt- 


Nlnety-one    pieces 


t.er   Funny    K.    Light.— Fannie   E.   Light,    Toil   Herkimer   .Street, 

I'EHU,  IND.— The  following  Is  the  report  of  our  Sisters 
Society  for  HI13 :  We  held  nineteen  no't-tiugs.  We  had  a 
erage  attendance  of  twelve.  Money  received  during  the 
Members'  fees,  $11;  for  sewing.  SS.IW ;  for  things  that  were 
$0.05;  balance  from  last  yenr,  $22;  total,  $00.41.  Money  pal 
during  year:  Aid  material,  $10.61;  the  poor,  $7.S1>;  total,  ! 
Iiciluctlng  the  expense,  $1S.M  from  $00.41,  leaves  a  balsa 
$31.88.  We  donated  $20  to  help  fix  our  church.  We  also 
some   Chriatmas   boxes   to   our   elderly    members.   We   reorgi 

ent;    Sister     Philip     Nieml-mui.     Secretary;     Sister   'Esther 


County   to  Bath   County,  near 


i   by  Elders  Solomon 


"   paralysis.      She   passe, 1   i 


Aid  Soci 


BY    WM.    J.    TINKLE. 

We  often  hear  that  it  is  the  duty  of  Christians  to 
condemn  sin.  It  certainly  is  true  that  sin  is  increas- 
ing, and  we  should  do  all  in  our  power  to  uproot  it. 
But  so  often,  when  we  find  a  sinner,  we  simply  con- 
demn him  and  go  on  our  way  rejoicing.  My  brother, 
this  is  easily  done,  but  to  change  the  sinner's  life  in 
this  way  is  the  hardest  task  you  ever  tried. 

When  the  rich  young  man  asked  what  he  should 
do  to  inherit  eternal  life,  we  are  told  that  Jesus  looked 
upon  him  and  loved  him.  This  attitude  characterized 
the  Master  in  all  his  dealings  with  those  whom  he 
wished  to  gain.  So  it  should  be  with  us ;  though  we 
hate  sin,  we  should  love  the  sinner.  And  we  don't 
need  to  tell  him  of  our  love;  he  will  feel  our  attitude 
toward  him  quite  distinctly.  If  we  can  not  feel  love 
and  sympathy  for  the  sinner,  we  had  better  wait  and 

I  do  not  like  the  man  who  always  rebukes  sin  to 
"  do  his  duty  "  or  "  clear  his  skirts."  His  attitude  is 
self-centered.  He  should  have  that  love  for  souls 
which  will  make  him  work  on,  although  he  may  have 


-Harvey ■  Elkcnber 

v    Box 

ox,   Ralph  Leroy,  s 

-Edga 

Veilcrick,   Sister  An 

■    "ilV 

ghters.     Services   ii 

rvn/.:,i! 

nting   to   $17.20. 


r»k.-n    in,   S.'.T.ift ;    expem 

- ;     $33  "7       This    leaves 

ec.  I,  1015,  $34.84.     The 

Scripture    reading    and 

prayer.— Daley    Ulrey, 

Hekel,     with     .lipllMi.-ri.i     ....     Sm.,l:,v.     and     died 

,t    the    Baker   church    i,y    lira.    R.    A.    Blessing. 

A.,   son   of  Peter   and   Catherine   Lnhr,  born 
in   Township,    Hunt  Ingl.ni    County,   Ind.,   died 

.   Ma  — h-    Miller  S.-pi.    1.".,   Tin::.   T,',   (his  union 


H.<.i.rii>. 


To    this    unh.n     elcht 


■    Iiii-W.-y,    Siiperliil.-n.t.'t 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  4,   1916. 


reybrlght.   Syracuse 


iri'lihoiisc,   :it   Siit'siron-i-k   1 
rger,    of    Brighton.    In*].. 
io.    Interment    in    Shanes' 

.'clson.    Anita,    daughter    i> 


■ongregation.  Suit  J 


'enna   Stuart,   dled^Jan.  25,  ; 


in    the    l'wry    cemetery,    near    Sprlngwood, 
Ut  Petre  Cave,  Va. 
Bro.  Philip  K.,  of  Denton,  Md.,  born  March  1! 
191(5,    aged    70    years,    10    mouths    and    '20    iluv 
Clearlleld    County.    Pa.,    where    he    resided    | 

:h.      He   Joined    the    Church    of    the    Brethren 


>r.  Sister  Emma  C 
irn  May  11,   185G, 

Va..    aged   50   year 


faithful  member  until  death.  Slater 
nbnrger  was  greatly  interested  in  the  work  of  the  church 
Yin  be  much  missed.     She  is  survived  by  her  liusbund,   two 

nt    St.    Paul    Lutheran   church    by    Bro.    J.   W.    Hess.     Text, 

■d,    Loyd  Alton,   only   son   of  Bro.   Eugene  and   Sister  Clarn 
"  '     ",  1010,  near  Hagerman,   N.  Mex.,  aged  2 


1  days.     His  death  ■ 


npneker  Riley, 


:•  *■:-*•{•*•:•  ■m^-^k-:**'M»hhhh*+***': 


*****  »•>  ■!■  ■!■  ■!■  •!■»  *  * -I-  *  ♦* 


Watch  Our  Advertisements  if  You  Wish  to 

Distinguish  the  BEST  Books 

From  the  REST 


BEST  BOOKS  FOR  BETTER  BABIES 


i  Hospital,  aged  , 


verted  and  baptized  t 
and    Templeton,    pasti 


in  IS08,  settling  1 


grube,   Montezuma,    Kans. 

orn    Oct     1     1848     neu 

Webster 

Diirke  County,  Ohio,  died  Feb 

er4FIebnt'M 

panlon,    nearly    fifty    years    of 

Church  of  the  Brethren   by  B 

-N ii-  McCo'rkle,  Da 

'son,  Oalo. 

HAVE  YOU  ORDERED  YOUR  COPY  OF 
THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES, 


xphiiti   h»!iir>il]y   the  principal  i 


1  tti.iiiprehuii.sivply  " 


Mrs.  Hobert   Nellst 


STAMPKRAFT 
is  the  most  delightful  picture  book  ever  published 
and  will  give  the  yonngsters  more  pleasure  than 
any  book  they  ever  owned. 
¥      18  different  titles  to  select  from: 


THE  OPEN  WAY  INTO  THE  BOOK  OF 

REVELATION 

By  M.  M.  Eshelman 

SELLING   RAPIDLY 


study    this    liit.T.-HtliKr    nml    I  ru  port  n  nt    l>.>„'L  ''tv  h'h"  Vo 
XJL         ol}f,ldT1,.ntl"  "'"  ' il:",v     ""     '""'  sytiilt'.ls  .if  tl 


"BESIDE  THE  BONNIE  BRIER  BUSH  "  f 

■,,uh.!,riir"vmM"!v""!.rir»iii\'Mri.iuM'^UK,,!l,;M™'ri 

ST.  JUDE'S 

A  I I.  <>r  short   sloths,  sinh  .<  Iv   IAX  M  A  t'LA  It!:,\ 

'i"lt     It!      Hist     Itt.tit      tvrilor [.Illlin^      'l,„-|,    ;','    Vl'lilol, 


ETERNAL  PUNISHMENT 

J°co"lftl'o"  ■  irsMHsty!      Sh;,»r,"m>,.|1,sl"'.|y'lh';,'t,lUM: 
ttrlnc-   „t   rtortliil    iMitn.h,,,.,,!    I      „:-|    III  Iv    wrllt,  „    l„ 


THE  CHOICE   OF  BOOKS 


GETTING  THINGS  FROM  GOD 


tugbtfli],    l&tciist'ly    ,. r.t.-i  i.  .i ] 


HOW  TOMMY   SAVED  THE   BARN 


|    We  Pay  the  Transportation  Charges     | 
The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  Illinois 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  4,   1916. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS.  kana "  but  ;t  was  closed-   Jt  was  not  yct  <iuitc  the  hour 

Editorial—  It>r  giving  out  medicine, — the   door  was  closed  and   the 

Remember  the  Laah,  Too JJJ3  |itt[e  fellows  were  almost  brokenhearted. 

s'hi  d^rblDBs^tH^C10^1*)  "!".163  God  intends  that  his  "  duvakana ".  shall  always  be  open, 

The  Shepherd  Psalm  (H.  it.  B.J Is*  but  how  often  have  the   keepers  closed   the  door!     How 

Wise   w.ir.i.   bs    sim Hit   Uatnewa ^  manv  0f  the  children  arc  crying  for  the  Heavenly  "  Duva," 

Telling  thet0Trnth,  ...*'. .'..'..'.'.'. .             ................ ...iM  because  the  "duvakana"  is  closed!             S.  Ira  Arnold. 

F.sw»y».—  Anklesvar,  Jan.  11. 

Wli'ot  Shall  the  Record  Be   (Poom)  ?     By  J.  0.  Bnrnhnrt,  146  _^, 

More'l*™"  Southern*  fES  "°  Ty'j. '  H.'  Moo;*,'  ".'.'.'.'.'.'.M  SOUTH  BEND,  INDIANA. 

"A    Morning's    Experience."      By    Sarn    Florence    Foget-  ^    great    evangelistic    campaign    has    just    ended    here. 

Tlic9peneemnkerV     By  D. "v. Warner ".'.'.'.'.        ........ ....1*7  Thirty  churches  held  meetings  simultaneously.     The  First 

a  Query  .v,i~,or,.i     iiV  i    .i    ltoKenberarr.  .  .  .  - „_..„i«  church   of  the   Brethren  was    one   of  the   thirty.     Each 

^"Vl'nrv  t0  the                                                           ,.?.<.'l48  church  held  its  own  meeting  in  its  own  way.     All  the 

MHalc  iii  the  Buoday-aci I     By  iv.  ii.  Boldeman,  140  churches  being  in  a  revival  at  once,  created  an  excellent 

The  Flll'm  'l'L'„i''l'ii!'s,"|l''1,,'i.'''ri'l'11'1.  I,"',";"    [ty*  i^  id   Minor    "'  14D  religious  atmosphere.     The  two  daily  papers  gave  a  num- 

ii.'.w  no  v.'.i  iH.'iit  v.i.t  r-'iMir.i, :  \:\  Mrs    hi.  i. ..r, i  i<i-rr.  140  ber  of  pages  to  the  concerted  effort.     Newspaper  report- 

\i,  Old  Landmark.    By  Jne.  A.  Sell 1CT  crs  were  sent  t0  tjie  churches  and  a  digest  of  the  ser- 

Tiir  it. n o.l  Table.—  mons  appeared   daily?     The   Ministerial   Association   is  so 

WolS^wC^'n'''  si«v":      »Th."Uoiid    RelSon ."-  well  pleased  with  the  results  that  it  recommends  the  si- 

ii.-r.  !■■  ■     FogelsaDgor.     Analysis   of   the   Lord's   Prayer  —  multancous  plan  as  being  superior  and  more  satisfactory 

OIMy°Fatbcr  la'cTrlng  (Poom) —Norn  IS.  BerkcbUe.    Grand-  The  preparatory  work  began  with  "Go  to  Ghurch  Sun- 

h.i.ih.rv    Rollectlonsf— No    S.    Bess    Botei.     "Art    In    the  day,"  Jan.  2,  and  the  remainder  of  the  week  was  given 

Some."    Mary     a.     widdowaon.      Obedleoce.-Vinnlo    M.  to  prayer  in   the   churches.     The  next  two  weeks   were 

' '  devoted  to  cottage   prayer  meetings  throughout  the  city. 

—      Then,  on  Jan.  23,  the  campaign  proper  opened  with  pub- 

FIRST  ANNIVERSARY  SERVICE  OF  THE  PLEAS-      He    preaching.       Our    congregation    had     Bro.     William 

ANT  HILL  CONGREGATION,  PA.  Lampin,  of  Polo.,  111.,  as  our  evangelist.    He  and  his  good 

By  the  division  of  the  West  Johnstown  congregation,  wife  made  a  three  weeks'  stay  with  us.  Our  brother  was 
Feb,  14,  1915,  Pleasant  Hill  (formerly  known  as  Benshoff  at  his  best  and  preached  the  Word  with  power.  The  at- 
Hill)  became  a  separate  congregation.  It  was  thought  tendance  was  good,  and  the  interest  was  excellent.  Best 
proper  to  celebrate  the  anniversary  by  special  appropri-  of  all,  there  were  fifty  accessions  to  the  church.  A  few  of 
ate  services  Feb.  14,  and  a  program  was  accordingly  ar-  these  are  children,  but  the  greater  number  are  adults.  Our 
ranged.  Following  the  Sunday-school  in  the  forenoon,  people  are  rejoicing,  and  praise  God  for  these  "times  of 
Bro.  E,  M.  Detwiler,  pastor  of  the  Roxbury  church,  of  refreshing."  The  entire  city  has  been  greatly  stirred  and 
the  West  Johnstown  congregation,  delivered  a  splendid  if  we  will  but  prepare  ourselves,  there  should  be  many 
sermon  on  "  The  Changeless  Christ."  The  day  hap-  more  souls  brought  to  us  during  the  year.  The  outlook 
pened  to  be  stormy,  and  one  of  the  coldest  of  the  winter,      is  very  encouraging. 

so  that  the  attendance  was  not  as  large  as  it  otherwise         A  number  of  persons  that  came  were  members  of  other 
would  have  been.  churches.    They  desired  to  do  as  nearly  right  as  possible. 

In  the  evening  four  speakers  were  to  speak  on  various  and  to  occupy  infallibly  safe  ground.  Those  that  glad- 
phases  of  the  work,— past,  present  and  future,— but  only  ly  received  the  Word  "  were  baptized,  both  men  and 
two  were  present  viz.:  Bro.  Emmanuel  Rhodes,  our  old-  women."  When  a  church  is  of  one  accord,  praying  ef- 
est  deacon,  and  Bro.  E.  D.  Blue,  whe  has  pastoral  charge  fectually,  relying  solely  upon  the  Holy  Spirit,  it  has  power 
of  the  congregation.  Special  music  under  the  leadership  with  both  God  and  men.  These  helps,  together  with  the 
of  our  chorister,  Jas.  Davis,  was  rendered.  Brother  assistance  of  one  of  the  best  evangelists  in  the  Brother- 
Rhodes  spoke  interestingly  of  the  past  work  of  the  church,      hood,  made  this  meeting  a  success. 

This  is  not  a  new  point  for  the  Brethren.    A  hundred  T  E.  George,  Pastor. 

or    more    years    ago    they    began    to   settle   on    this   hill.  H21  Miami  Street,  South  Bend,  Ind.,  Feb.  24. 

Here  preached   such  notable  pioneer  preachers  as  John  -•-• 

Mineely,  Levi  Roberts,  Jacob  Stutzman,  Samuel  Leedy 
and  others.  Later,  Brethren  Abraham  Stutzman,  Jacob 
O.  Waters,  Samuel  Berkey,  Aaron  Berkebile,  the  Ben- 
shoffs,  the  Goughnours,  Samuel  Brallier,  the  Hildebrands, 
Lewis  Cobaugh,  George  Hanawalt,  William  Byers,  D.  F. 
Ramsey,  D.  W.  Crofford,  C.  F.  Detweiler  and  others 
came.  Still  later.  Brethren  S.  E.  Dorer,  A.  W.  Myers, 
J.  F.  Deitz,  J.  C.  Harrison,  A.  Fyock,  A.  U.  Berkley,  S.  S. 
Blough,  C.  A.  McDowell,  H.  S.  Replogle,  N.  W.  Berkley, 
J.  H.  Cassady,  J.  E.  Blough,  J.  C.  W.  Beam  and  a  num- 
ber of  others  came  here.  Many  fruitful  series  of  meet- 
ings have  been  held  by  leading  evangelists. 

The  second  church  in  the  old  Conemaugh  congrega- 
tion, and  so  the  second  in  Cambria  County,  was  built  here 
about  1852.  Here  the  Brethren  and  others  have  buried 
their  dead  for  a  century  or  more.  The  third  cemetery  (a 
very  large  one)  is  rapidly  filling  up.  Here  rest  the  re- 
mains of  many  of  the  early  church  fathers  and  mothers. 

Bro.  Blue,  in  his  talk,  reviewed  the  work  of  the  past 
year.  Twenty-nine  have  been  received  by  baptism, 
— five  by  letter  and  two  by  change  of  church  relation. 
Two  letters  were  granted.  One  member  died  and  three 
were  anointed.  One  minister  was  elected,  two  love  feasts 
and  one  series  of  meetings  were  held,  an  Aid  Society  was 
organized,  and  a  home  department  in  the  Sunday-school, 
with  a  membership  of  thirty-one,  was  started.  The  church 
debt  has  been  paid,  and  all  departments  of  the  church 
work  are  in  a  prosperous  condition.  The  total  amount 
of  money  raised  by  the  church,  during  the  year,  is  $1,- 
159.66.  The  Sisters'  Aid  Society,  with  a  membership  of 
twenty,  was  organized  Sept.  23,  1915,  with  Sister  S.  B. 
Carney,  President,  and  Sister  D.  I.  Rhodes,  Secretary. 
Up  to  Feb.  10,  1916,  their  total  earnings  were  $103.11, 
and  expenditures,  S57.82.  Balance  in  treasury,  S45.29. 
They  made  a  present  of  a  fine  pulpit  Bible  to  the  church, 
bought  a  sewing  machine,  quilting  frames,  flowers  for 
sick,    calendars,   material,    etc.  Jerome    E,    Blough. 

R.  D.  5,  Johnstown,  Pa.,  Feb.  26. 


ler   Debat 


CONCERNING  DEBATE  BOOKS. 
lers  have   now  been   filled  for   the  "  Riggle-Kes- 
Future  orders  will  be  filled  as  received. 
There  has  been  an  unavoidable   delay  in  the  delivery 
of  the  Kesler-Ellmore  debate,  but  the  House  informs  me 
it  will  be  ready  for  delivery  about  March  15. 

As  soon  as  ready  for  delivery,  it  will  be  mailed  to 
all  who  have  ordered. 

We  feel  grateful  for  the  excellent  list  of  advanced  or- 
ders, but  we  are  considerably  short  of  orders  enough  to 
pay  for  the  edition  printed.  Will  you  be  one  who  will 
come  to  our  assistance  at  once,  with  your  order  for  one 

Being  unable  to  finance  the  publication  myself,  some 
good  Brethren  have  assumed  the  financial  obligation  and 
we  shall  regret  very  much  to  embarrass  them.  So  let 
us  have  your  order  NOW. 

You  need  the  book  and  we  need  the  money  to  pay  for 
the  printing  of  it.  A  nice  "ad"  will  appear  in  the  Mes- 
senger soon.     Watch  for  it.  B.  E.  Kesler. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


,  Foatoria, 


Maryland, 


May  27.  1  i 


'  Middletown. 


r    Enterprise 
County. 


irglnla, 


SNAPSHOTS    FROM   INDIA. 

"  Duva."  means  medicine,  and  "  dukan "  means  shop. 
"  Duvakana,"  therefore  means  medicine  shop  or  dispen- 
sary. Samuel  is  a  little  boy  of  five,  and  Viswash  is  a  boy 
of  three.  Their  mothers  are  both  dead,  and  they  arc 
cared   for    by  the   women   in   the    Widows'    Home. 

The  other  day,  as  I  came  up  the  walk,  I  met  Samuel, 
leading  Viswash  by  the  hand.  Viswash  was  crying  aloud, 
and  Samuel's  eyes  were  swelling  with  tears.  "  Oh,"  said 
I,  "what  is  the  trouble?  What  do  you  want?"  "Duva," 
said  they,  both  sobbing.     They  had  been  to  the  "  duva- 


rlngvllle  com 


Pipe    Cre 
nnayl-       May  14,  4  pm,   Ridgely. 


April  15,  Pleasant  Plains. 

Pennsylvania. 
May  6,  4  pm,   Pleasant  Hill. 

May    13,    14.    Upper    Conewagc 


r^\ 


*WH.at   It    ■Will   X>o 

■l'].-    i"    ;>;•■■<  v    ifiirLllct-ruly.      Ii    will    teach   people 


MUST  BE  SEEN  TO  BE 
APPRECIATED 

These  wall  mottoes  are  manufactured  on  thick, 
beveled  edge,  .  imitation  ve'vet  cardboard,  with 
fastener  for  hanging. 


A 

Highly  embossed  nickel  lettering.  Very  at- 
tractive and  substantial.  Each  card  boxed  singly 
and  corded.     Size  8^x9j4  inches.    Two  titles. 

PRICE: 

Prayer  Changes  Things,  each  in  box,    $.60 

Begin  the  Day  With  God,  each  in  box, 60 


IN  HANDY  FORM 

THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES 

from  the 

Twentieth  Century  New  Testament 

A  translation  into  modern  English. 

Made  from  the  original  Greek  (Westcott  and 
Hort's  Text)  by  a  company  of  about  twenty 
scholars  representing  the  various  sections  of  the 
Christian   Church. 

This  little  volume  contains  only  the  Acts  of 
the  Apostles  in  MODERN  ENGLISH.  It  neith- 
er "  adds  to  "  nor  "  takes  away  from  "  the  Word. 
Very  convenient  for  reading  the  Sunday-school 
lesson. 

Price,  single  copies,    7c  each 

Price,  in  dozen  lots,  6c  each 

Price,  in  hundred  lots,    Sc  each 


THE  BLIND  BROTHER 


We  pay  the  postage. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


'SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    1:     17. 


Elgin,  111.,  March  11,  1916. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


Intellectual  Grasp  of  the  Chinese, 
w  there  are  forty-seven  Chinese  boys  in  at- 
tt  Harvard  University.  When  the  president  of 
ition  was  asked,  recently,  how  their  intellectual 
npared  with  those  of  American  students, 
the  unhesitating  reply  was  this:  "You  will  have  to 
search  far  and  wide,  through  hundreds  of  American  boys 
to  find  their  equal."  And  these  boys  are  but  a  few  of 
the  many  thousands  in  China,  who,  with  similar  train- 
ing, would  become  equally  efficient.  We  may  have 
thought  of  China  as  a  decadent  nation.  We  may  as  well 
revise  our  hasty  and  ill-advised  estimate.  No  country  will 
face  extinction  while  intellectual  vigor  and  initiative  pre- 
dominate.   

The  Dives  of  Today. 
Our  country  today,  with  a  financial  prosperity  never 
before  equalled,  may  well  be  termed  "  the  modern  Dives." 
The  "purple  and  fine  linen"  of  our  devotees  of  fashion 
far  exceeds  that  of  the  ancient  favorite  of  fortune.  Many 
of  our  "captains  of  industry"  and  "kings  of  finance"  live 
in  palaces,  compared  to  which  the  mansion  of  the  noted 
plutocrat  of  Bible  times  would  be  but  a  mere  hovel.  As 
to  "  faring  sumptuously,"  the  big  banquets  of  today  far 
surpass  the  wildest  dreams  of  the  ancient  epicure.  Amer- 
ica's wealth  is  rated  at  over  one  hundred  and  eighty 
billion  dollars, — a  sjim  that  almost  staggers  imagination, 
Will  it  prove  a  blessing  or  a  curse?  It  wholly  depends 
upon  our  willingness,  as  a  nation,  to  enter  upon  a  cam- 
paign of  world-service. 

Work  Among  the  Eskimos. 

These  interesting  people  of  the  Far  North, — largely 
neglected  in  past  years,— are  seemingly  very  eager  for 
God's  Word.  Chiefly  through  the  efforts  of  devoted 
Moravian  brethren,  the  entire  New  Testament,  and  parts 
of  the  Old  Testament  are  now  made  available  to  them  in 
their  own  language.  These  versions  have  been  printed 
by  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  and  will. prove 
of  great  benefit,  for  these  people  have  not  only  learned 
to  read  the  simple  characters  in  which  these  books  are 
printed,  but  they  try  to  understand  "what  they  read,  and 
to  profit  thereby.  They  take  the  Word  of  Life  with  them 
to  places  where  it  is  quite  impossible  for  the  white  man 
to  go.  Truly,  the  Holy  Oracles  are  a  savor  of  life  to 
these  primitive  people. 

Picture    Cards    in    Mission    Fields. 

In  a  previous  issue  we  called  attention  to  the  impor- 
tance of  preserving  Sunday-school  Lesson  Charts  and 
the  smaller  picture  cards,  after  they  have  answered  their 
purpose  in  the  Sunday-schools  of  the  homeland.  We 
aimed  to  point  out,  especially,  the  excellent  use  to  which 
may  be  put  by  sending  them  to  mission 
5  in  the  foreign  field.  A  large  shipment  of  these 
sent  to  Dr.  Arthur  J.  Bowen,  president  of  Nanking 
5ity,  Nanking,  China,  was  distributed  with  most 
:it  results.  The  children  gladly  took  the  cards 
■  homes,  and  the  Scripture  texts  in  Chinese,  pasted 
i,  were  read  by  the  parents  with  evident  interest, 
ly  cases  the  entire  family,  was  induced  to  attend 
ision  services,  and,  later  on,  led  to  accept^the  truth. 
why  Sunday-schools  of  the  Church  of 


dered  the  noble  example  of  this  woman,  we  were  made  to 
wonder  why  many  others,  with  ample  means,  should  not 
feel  impressed  with  a  like  resolve  of  helping  God's  little 
ones.  Christ's  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of 
the  least,"  should  prove  a  strong  incentive  to  many  acts 


Colorado's  Prohibition  Law  a  Success. 
Bro.  Salem  Beery,  of  DeBeuue,  Colo.,  favors  us  with 
information  regarding  the  undoubted  success  of  prohibi- 
tion in  his  State.  We  are  sure  that  every  "  Messenger  " 
reader  will  rejoice  to  note  that  "the.  prohibition  law  is 
working  full  time,  and  that  its  results  are  surpassing  the 
expectations  of  the  most  sanguine."  Hundreds  of  people 
who  were  inclined,  in  former  years,  to  throw  their  in- 
fluence on  the  side  of-  the  liquor  forces,  have  been 
brought  to  see  the  error  of  their  ways,  and  are  now  en- 
thusiastic advocates  of  the  new  order  of  things.  It  is 
true,  of  course,  that  the  saloon  element  is  doing  its  best 
to  discredit  the  salutary  effects  of  prohibition  in  Colorado, 
as  well  as  in  every  other  State  that  has  voted  out  the 
saloon.     Misstatements,   however,   do  not  alter  facts. 


The  Religious  Congress  at  Panai 
Religious  Work  in   Latin-America,"  which 


in  the  rudiments  of  ethii  a  and  the  ordinary  proprieties  i 
life.  Educationally,  there  must  be  influences  set  to  wot 
that  will  result  in  the  uplift  of  the  masses  from  the  den. 

level.     In  some  sections  eighty  per  cent  of  the  peopled 

conceptions  of  the  real  situation  of  things  in  South'  Vme 
ica.  Promoters  of  evangelical  Christianity  must  now  Fa. 
their  task  fairly  and  fearlessly. 


should  no 
ieminatio 


thi- 


of  Sci 


"  In   His   Name." 
In  striking  contrast  to  the  trivial  diversions  of  the  so- 
n-Id, a  wealthy  lady  of   Chicago  is   giving  herself 


the 


Othe 


ehikln 


of    the 


tricts.  When  her  son  died,  last  July,  she  determined  to 
enter  upon  a  work  .of  real  assistance  to  humanity,  and 
after  considerable  thought  decided  that,  as  a  fitting  me- 
morial to  her  son,  she  would  look  after  as  many  of  the 
Lord's  little  ones  as  possible,  doing  so  "  in  his  name." 
Accordingly  she  has  opened  her  beautiful  home  to  as  many- 
poor  children  as  she  can  accommodate.  Giving  the  work- 
her  personal  attention,  she  cares  for  them  in  the  best  pos- 
sible way.  She  proposes  to,  provide  for  their  future 
careers  in  the  most  adequate  manner,  and  it  would  seem 
that  hers  bids  fair  to  be  a  work  of  far-reaching  signifi- 
cance. She  declares  that  she  finds  great  happiness  in 
her  efforts,  and  we  doubt  not  that  her  son,  in  the  world 
beyond,— could  he  send  her  a  message,— would  voice  his 
approval,  and  he  might  even  tell  her  that  the  angels  in 
heaven  rejoice  because  of  her  labor  of  love.    As  we  pon- 


A  Critical  Situation. 
As  we  close  the  columns  of  this  issue  of  the  "  Mes- 
senger"  (forenoon  of  March  7),  public  interest  is  not  so 
much  concerned  about  the  events  in  war-stricken  Europe, 
as  about  the  critical  situation  in  Washington.  That  much 
will  depend  upon  the  policy  that  is  finally  followed,  is  ad- 
mitted by  all.  A  strong  sentiment  among  the  members 
of  Congress  seems  to  favor  the  passing  of  a  resolution  by 
which  Americans  would  be  warned  against  traveling  on 
armed  merchant  vessels  of  the  belligerents.  It  is  urged 
that  this  course  would  undoubtedly  prevent  any  compli- 
cations by  which  this  country  might  be  drawn  into  the 
war.  While  this  plan  does  not  have  the  approval  of  our 
Chief  Executive,  it  is  hoped  that  a  fully  adequate  and  gen- 
erally acceptable  measure  may  be  decided  upon.  It  hardly 
seems  right  that  our  country  should  be  plunged  into  the 
war,  for  the  sake  of  a  few  of  our  citizens  who  insist  upon 

"  Brickbats  and  Bouquets." 

Under  the  heading,  given  above,  "The  Missionary 
Voice,"  of.  Nashville,  Tenn.,  publishes  some  varied  expres- 
sions from  its  readers,  concerning  its  recent  "  Peace 
Number."  Mention  was  made  in  the  "  Messenger"  of 
this  most  excellent  effort  for  the  promulgation  of  "peace 
and  good-will  to  all  men."  While,  in  response,  many 
"  bouquets," — words  of  commendation, — rewarded  the 
faithful  endeavors  of  the  editor,  it  is  to  be  regretted  that 
the  "brickbat"  was  in  evidence  also.  Undoubtedly  the 
sympathy  of  every  lover  of  peace  goes  out  to  the  Nash- 
ville journalist  because  of  the  unmerited  attacks,  but  the 
whole  affair,  after  all,  illustrates  the  usual  experience  of 
him  who  dares  to  stand  for  the  right.  The  faithful  ones 
promptly  rally  to  the  support  of  the  leader  and  do  not 
withhold  their  "bouquets,"  while  the  carping  critics  arc 
not  slow  to'hurl  the  "brickbats."  Such  has  been  the 
practice  of  men  in  ages  gone  by,  so,  also,  they  do  today, 
and  in  like  manner  they  will  probably  conduct  themselves 
towards  their  leaders  in  the  days  to  come. 

"We  Reap  As  We  Sow." 
In  no  way,  perhaps,  are  the  words  of  our  heading  ex- 
emplified more  significantly  than  by  a  glance  at  historical 
events  of  past  decades.  A  study  of  international  relations 
is  sureljKiiot  without  value  during  the  present  period  of 
divergent  opinions,  and  much  may  belearned  as  to  causes 
of  the  great  war,  now  devastating  Europe.  John  Bright, 
one  of  the  great  British  statesmen  of  the  "last  century, 
gave  utterance  to  these  memorable  words,  Oct.  10,  I860, 
in  criticising  the  large  expenditures  of  France  and  En- 
gland on  "preparedness":  "I  see  "no  end  to  it.  The 
greatest  nicehnnii  al  in  tulle*,  ts  of  our  time  arc  absorbed  in 


dcSl 


the 


the: 


coveries   and   projects,   so   long   as    France   and    England 

shall  lead  in  great  armaments  and  in  the  attempt  to  dom- 
inate over  the  world.  What  a  glorious  isolation  is  that  of 
the  United  States!"  These  are  the  words  of  a  man  who 
was  well  qualified  to  speak  on  the  subject  under  consider- 
ation. Just  as  he  deplored  the  war  preparations  of  France 
and  England  at  that  time,  recognizing  their  danger,  so 
"later  events  have  proved  the  truthfulness  of  his  analysis. 
And  why,— when  the  "glorious  isolation"  of  the  United 
States  so  greatly  impressed  Mr.  Bright,  should  we  now 
fear  the  incursions  of  an  imaginary  foe,  as  long  as  we 
give  no  just  grounds  for  any  attack  upon  us? 


An  Object  Lesson  of  Devotion. 

It  is  related  of  Dr.  Paul  W.  Harrison,  of  the  Arabia 
Mission,  that  one  day  an  Arab  brought  a  child  to  him,  su 
fering  from  a  disease  which  required  the  transfusion  i 
blood  as  the  only  hope  of  a  cure.  Dr.  Harrison  appeal* 
to  the  father,  requesting  him  that,  in  attestation  of  h 
parental  love,  he  allow  a  vein  in  his  own  arm  to  I 
opened,  in  order  that  his  blood  might  be  transmitted  inl 
the  body  of  his  child.  The  father's  refusal  was  instai 
and  final.  Then  it  was  that  Dr.  Harrison  rose  to  the  sul 
lime  height  of  Christian  devotion.  Quietly  he  opened 
vein  in  his  own  arm  and  gave  the  necessary  amount  < 
blood  to  restore  the  child.  Such  an  act  of  sacrifi. 
simply  overwhelmed  the  father,— it  was  beyond  his  COi 
ception.  The  sacrifice  was  great,  and  yet,  in  a  very  re; 
sense,  every  missionary  makes  himself  a  living  sacritic 
that   others   may   gain   the    light   through    his   consecrate 


The  Song  That  Saved. 

Some  years  ago  a  man,  strongly  under  the  influence  of 
liquor,  dropped  on  the  lawn  of  Justice  Henry  T.  Griggs 
of  Ridgefield  Park,  N.  J.,  while  stnmblingly  passing  along 
the  street.  Judge  Griggs,  in  the  spirit  of  the  Good  Samari- 
tan, went  to  him,  helped  him  over  his  drunken  debauch, 
gave  him  a  square  meal,  and  then  drew  from  him  the  sad 
recital  how  strong  drink  had  proved  his  undoing.  While 
the  victim  of  the  intoxicating  cup  was  unbosoming  the 
sorrows  of  his  heart  to  his  benefactor,  strains  of  a  song. 
"The  Beautiful  Isle  of  Somewhere"  were  wafted  to  the 
room.  The  heart  of  the  wanderer  was  deeply  touched 
and  new  resolves  evidently  stirred  him  as  he  look  his  de- 
gotten.  Recently,  however,  a  well-dressed  man  stopped 
at  the  judge's  home  to  thank  him  for  his  brotherly. treat- 
ment which,  together  with  the  beautiful  hymn,  induced 
him  to  seek  pardon  at  the  foot  of  the  cross. 

"  This  One  Thing  I  Do." 

When  Paul  made  use  of  the  words  quoted  in  our  head- 
ing, he  clearly  indicated  his  determination  to  concentrate 
his  entire  energies  upon  tlie  one  aim  really  vital,  to 
"press  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high  calling 
of  God  in  Christ  Jesus."  .Paul,  in  the  phraseology  of  the 
twentieth  century,  might  well  be  called  a  "specialist."  for 
such  he  was,  in  his  espousal  of  the  "one  thing  needful," 
to  the  exclusion  of  all  else.  A  good  illustration  of  the 
great  efficiency  attained  by  close  attention  to  just  oat-  line 
of  work  is  afforded  by  a  study  of  the  phenomena!  career 
of  Jerry  Moore,  the  fifteen-year-old  boy-farmer  of  South 
Carolina.  It  is  estimated  that  his  time  is  worth  sixty 
dollars  a  minute  to  his  native  State.  And  why?  As  in  all 
eke  worth  while,  we  learn  that  it  was  not  at  all  accidental. 
It  was  the  result  of  a  definite  plan,  carefully  worked  out. 
Moreover,  Jerry  is  not  a  prodigy.  He  is  simply  a  country 
boy  who  decided  that  old  farming  ways  were  shiftless. 
He  listened  to  the  people  who  had  new  ideas  about  im- 
proved farm  methods.  Then  he  went  to  work  and  planted 
an  acre  to  corn,  carefully  selected,  after  the  most  ap- 
proved methods.  He  raised  228  bushels  on  that  one  acre. 
His  achievement  was  duly  registered  by  the  Department 
of  Agriculture.  Prizes  and  awards  were  bestowed  upon 
him.  He  was  called  to  various  places,  from  Boston  to 
Seattle,  to  tell  his  story.  But  the  reason  why  he  is 
worth  so  much  to  his  native  State,  is  found  in  the  fa.t 
that  now  fifty  million  bushels  of  com  are  raised  in  South 
Carolina,  because  of  his  skill,  instead  of  but  seventeen 
million,  as  heretofore.  Such  is  the  result  of  concentra- 
tion upon  a  single  aim.  Will  not  a  like  determination,  to 
make  the  greatest  possible  success  of  the  Lord's  work,  to 
the  exclusion  of  all  that  is  trivial,  prove  just  as  successful? 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  11.  1916. 


ESSAYS 

Study  to  >h 

£Sr:*i^S«s 

'U"'t',«V''A 

Your  Impress. 

Now  what  is  your  niche  in  the  mind  of  the  man  who  met 

you  yesterday? 
He   figured   you  out   and  labeled  yon;   then   carefully  filed 

you  away. 
Arc   y-n   on   liis  list   as   one   to  respect,   or   as   one   to   be 

Ignored  ' 

Does  he  think  yon  the  sort  that's  sure 

that's  uuickly  floored? 
The  ihings  you   said,— were  they   those  that  stick,  or  the 

kind  that  fade  and  die? 
1  'he   itorj    fOM  told,— did  you  tell  it  your  best?    If  not,  in 


■   Hie   kind 


all  i 


aIiv? 


Your   notion   of   things    in    the   world   of   trade,— did   you 

make  i li.«t  .union  clear? 
Did  yon  make  it  sound   In  the   listener  as  llionph   it   were 

good  to  hear? 
Did   you   mean,   right    down   in   your  heart   of  hearts,   the 

Ihinns   thai   you  then  expressed? 
Or  was  it  the  talk  of  :i  better  man,  in  clumsier  language 

dressed? 
Did   you   think    while   you    talked?     Or   but   glibly    recite 

what  you  had  heard  or  read? 
Had   you   made    it   your   own,— this   saying   of  yours,— or 

quoted  what  others  said? 

Think,— what  is  your  niche  in   the  mind  of  the  man  who 

met  you  yesterday 
And  figured  you  out  and  labeled  you;  then  carefully  filed 

you  away? 

—Strickland  „\V.  Gillilan. 


Finding  the  Heart  of  a  Scriptural  Passage. 

PY  ALBERT  C.  WIEAND. 

Take,  for  example,  the  passage  in  Malt.  7:  15-23, 
and  note  how  every  statement  strikes  like  a  hammer 
blow  on  the  very  same  spot,  to  drive  home  the  one 
point  of  the  passage, — that  the  conduct  or  life  of  a 
man  is  the  true  test  of  his  real  character. 

Verse  15  propounds  the  problem:  The  case  of  these 
false  teachers,  who  profess  so  much  and  appear  so 
well,  but  who,  in  reality,  are  so  desperately  bad.  How 
is  it  possible  to  know  them?  Very  simply.  (Verses 
16-23  are  the  answer.) 

First  the  matter  is  set  before  us  metaphorically 
(verses  16-20).  Note  that  the  introductory  sentence 
of  verse  16  and  the  concluding  statement  in  verse  20 
are  identical,  "  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them." 
(a)  In  16b  we  are  reminded  by  two  every-day  illustra- 
tions that  this  truth  is  matter  of  common  knowledge 
and  experience,  (b)  We  are  next  told  that  this  truth 
is  a  umTersal  law  and  that  it  holds  good  both  nega- 
tively and  positively  (17).  (c)  Then  it  is  argued  that 
it  is  even  necessarily  true;  for  it  is  impossible  for 
the  result  of  the  test  to  be  otherwise  (18).  (<f)  Final- 
ly it  is  said  (19)  that  this  principle  is  even  fatally 
true, — that  this  is  the  test  by  which  the  fate  of  trees  is 
decided. 

And  now,  since  it  has  been  shown  that  the  intro- 
ductory proposition  is  well  known  to  be  true, — uni- 
versally, necessarily,  even  fatally  true, — the  principle 
is  restated  in  conclusion,  "  By  their  fruits  ye  shall 
know  them." 

So  much,  then,  for  the  metaphorical  statement. 
This  is  how  the  principle  is  true  among  plants;  but 
how  among  men?    Verses  20-23  will  tell  us. 

Here  the  test  is  presented  to  us  in  its  ultimate  form, 
— that  of  sealing  the  eternal  destinies  of  men  in  spite 
of  contrary  appearances.  Here,  again,  a  general 
statement  is  made  (21), — It  is  not  professing  sub- 
mission that  will  avail,  but  actually  doing  the  will  of 
God.  Then  the  same  point  is  more  graphically  pre- 
sented in  a  dramatic  scene  (22,  23).  The  picture  is 
that  of  the  great  judgment;  then  these  same  false 
teachers  will  come  cringing,  and  professing  great 
things  (22);  but  they  have  been  "  workers  of  iniquity," 
— not  "  doers  of  the  Father's  will."  He  has  always 
known  their  iriic  character,  and  now  they  must  be 
banished  from  his  presence. 

Now  note  the  "therefore"  of  verse  24:  "There- 
fore," since  a  man's  life  and  conduct  absolutely  set- 
tle his  fate;  "therefore."  since  all  pretence  and  sub- 
terfuge are  utterly  unavailing  ;  "  therefore,"  since  good 


fruit,  right  conduct,  doing  the  Father's  will,  alone 
will  suffice  to  guarantee  passing  through  the  ultimate 
test  of  judgment  into  eternal  blessedness ;  "  therefore" 
how  supremely  important  it  is  for  every  man  to  be, 
not  a  hearer  only  but  also  a  doer  of  the  Word  (24  and 
25).  How  utterly  foolish  and  hopeless  it  is  to  base 
one's  hopes  on  any  other  foundation  (26  and  27)  ! 
It  is  perfectly  clear,  then,  that  verses  24-27  are  still 
on  the  same  subject,  the  test  of  judgment  being  repre- 
sented by  the  storm. 

We  see,  ihen,  how  that  every  part  of  this  passage, 
like  every  sector  of  a  circle,  points  to  exactly  the  same 
common  center;  and  there  is,  at  bottom,  just  one 
point  in  the  whole  passage;  viz.,  that  the  ultimate  and 
absolute  test  of  every  man's  character  is  his  every-day 
life  and  conduct.  He  may  dissemble,  he  may  profess 
holiness,  he  may  deceive  others,  yea,  he  may  even 
deceive  himself,  but  his  true  character,  his  standing 
before  discerning  men,  his  standing  before  God,  and 
his  eternal  destiny  are  decided  in  the  last  analysis  by 
His  works, 

Chicago,  111.      mw^m 

Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  in  the  South. 

BY    T.    H.    MOORE. 

We  were  glad  for  the  coming  of  Bro.  D.  L.  Miller 
anil  wife,  but  regret  tliat  they  could  remain  with  us 
for  so  brief  a  time, — one  week  only.  They  spent  two 
weeks  at  Arcadia,  a  few  days  with  the  Brethren  in  the 
vicinity  of  Bartow,  and  reached  Eustis  Feb.  17,  being 
brought'  across  the  country  by  Bro.  S.  W.  Bail  and 
wife,  in  their  Ford.  On  the  Sunday  morning  follow- 
ing, Bro.  Miller  preached  for  us  at  Seneca,  and  Bro. 
Bail  in  the  evening.  Monday  morning  Bro.  Bail  and 
wife  returned  to  Arcadia,  taking  with  them  Bro.  Ed- 
win A.  Snader  and  wife.  We  were  glad  for  the  visit  of 
Brother  and  Sister  Bail,  and  trust  that  they  will  suc- 
ceed in  building  up  a  good  working  church  in  their 
part  of  the  State.  And,  by  the  way,  when  Bro.  Bail 
was  a  young  man,  he  lived  at  Keuka,  Florida,  at  the 
time  we  did,  and  we  now  find  that  he  is  still  in  love 
with  our  State  and  its  genial  clime,  and  means  to  do 
what  he  can  to  help  build  up  churches  here. 

While  with  us,  Bro.  Miller  delivered  three  Bible 
Land  Talks  at  Seneca,  and  while  the  house  was  not 
packed  from  wall  to  wall,  like  the  rooms  are  at  most 
points  where  he  lectures,  still  nearly  everybody,  with- 
in a  radius  of  three  miles,  was  on  hand,  and  enjoyed 
the  talks  immensely.  No  lecture  of  the  kind,  ever 
given  in  the  community,  proved  more  satisfactory  to 
the  people.  Though  in  his  seventy-fifth  year,  Bro. 
Miller  is  still  a  strong  man  in  the  pulpit.  In  fact, 
with  him  it  would  seem  to  be  a  case  of  improving  with 
age.  We  never  saw  him  more  at  ease,  than  when  we 
heard  him  at  Seneca.  The  people  here  are  anxious  that 
he  should  return,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  we  may 
have  the  pleasure  of  the  presence  of  himself  and  Sister 
Miller  in  Florida,  the  coming  winter.  Between  their 
home  and  this  part  of  the  South  it  is  a  matter  of  only 
two  days  and  two  nights.  They  went  from  there  to  ■ 
Alabama,  and  will  be  in  their  home  at  Mt.  Morris  be- 
fore this  appears  in  print. 

Bro.  Miller  has  filled  a  very  important  place  in  the 
history  of  the  Brethren.  With  ample  means  and  good 
business  training,  he  came  upon  the  scene  just  at  a 
time  when  a  man  of  his  type  was  needed.  He  was  in 
a  position  to  invest  money,  as  well  as  to  deTOte  time, 
to  the  interests  of  the  church,  and  threw  himself  un- 
reservedly into  the  work  before  him.  In  cooperation 
with  others,  a  button  was  pressed  here,  another  one 
there,  and  in  due  time  Mount  Morris  College  rested 
on  a  solid  basis,  the  Brethren  Publishing  House  be- 
came the  property  of  the  Brotherhood,  and  our  splen- 
did missionary  organization  came  into  existence.  In 
all  these  movements,  as  well  as  in  others,  he  was  a 
conspicuous  figure.  And  while  playing  his  part  in  the 
many  lines  of  work,  where  his  influence  was  felt,  he 
encircled  the  globe  twice,  visited  most  of  the  countries 
of  the  world,  many  of  the  islands  of  the  sea.  and  made 
a  half  dozen  trips  to  the  Land  of  the  Sacred  Story. 
This  he  did  in  addition  to  writing  several  large  vol- 
umes, to  say  nothing  of  an  immense  amount  of  other 
literary  work. 

His  has  been  a  busy  life,  and  while  he  is  still  deeply 


inkTe^lcd  in  the  work  of  the  church,  and  does  con- 
siderable writing  for  the  Messenger,  he  has  a  dispo- 
sition to  withdraw  from  the  exciting  arena  of  public 
life,  and  leave  the  great  and  far-reaching  responsibili- 
ties of  the  church  to  others.  He  has  done  much  in  the 
way  of  gifts,  and  otherwise  promoting  various  church 
interests,  and  now  thinks  that  it  is  no  more  than  proper 
that  the  younger  members  should  come  to  the  front 
and  help  to   conduct  and  sustain  the  affairs   of  the 

We  have  known  each  other  for  over  forty  years,  and 
most  of  this  time  have  been  associated  together  in  our 
work,  and  to  meet  here  in  Florida,  and  to  talk  over 
some  of  the  problems  of  the  church,  and  the  respon- 
sibilities before  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  was  a 
blessed  as  well  as  a  highly  appreciated  privilege. 

This  leads  up  to  another  subject,  related  to  Bro. 
Miller's  trip  to  the  South.  While  here  we  talked  over 
the  situation  in  Cuba.  For  years  we  have  listened  to 
the  General  Mission  Board  discussing  the  Cuba  prob- 
lem. The  fact  of  the  matter  is,  we  have  a  small  body 
of  members  on  the  island,  and  might  easily  have  had 
a  dozen  of  well-equipped  churches  there,  if  matters 
had  been  properly  handled.  Time  and  again  has  the 
Board  called  for  faithful  young  ministers  to  go  to  Cuba 
and  to  take  up  the  work.  They  would  volunteer  to 
go  to  India,  China  and  to  other  distant  parts  of  the 
world,  but  not  one  could  be  secured  to  go  to  Cuba 
and  open  up  that  splendid  field. 

The  field  is  near  home,  the  soil  productive,  the  fruits 
probably  unexcelled,  and  the  climate  among  the  best 
in  the  world.  There  would  be  a  possibility  of  members 
from  the  States  settling  where  missionaries  would 
establish  .missions,  and  yet  not  one  efficient  preacher 
of  the  Gospel  can  be  induced  to  take  up  this  work. 
Men  will  preach  strong  sermons  about  the  church, 
through  her  ministers  going  into  all  the  world  and 
preaching  the  Gospel  to  every  creature,  and  yet  the 
"  go  ye  "  will  not  take  any  of  them  to  Cuba.  This  is 
something  that  we  could  never  understand.  We  can 
not  understand  why  earnest  workers  should  invari- 
ably seek  distant  fields.  Does  distance,  as  an  enchant- 
ment, figure  in  the  life  and  labors  of  those  who  wish 
to  give  their  all  to  the  saving  of  souls? 

We  would  not  take  even  one  worker  from  any  of 
our  present  fields,  but  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  the 
work  in  Cuba  has  had  to  go  begging  for  the  want  of 
volunteers.  We  know  not  how  well  prepared  the 
General  Board  may  be,  just  now,  to  aid  missionaries 
in  Cuba,  but  we  do  know  that  there  was  a  time  when 
several  could  have  been  favored  with  ample  support. 

Eustis,  Fla.       m     ^ 

God's  Method  of  Reaching  the  World. 

BY  EZRA  FLORY. 
"  Now  Jehovah  said  unto  Abram,  Get  thee  out  of 
thy  country,  and  from  thy  kindred,  and  from  thy  fa- 
ther's house,  unto  the  land  that  I  will  show  thee;  and  I 
will  make  of  thee  a  great  nation,  and  I  will  bless  thee, 
and  make  thy  name  great;  and  be  thou  a  blessing:  and 
I  will  bless  them  that  bless  thee,  and  him  that'eurseth 
thee  will  I  curse:  and  in  thee  shall  all  llie  families  of  the 
earth  be  blessed.  So  Abram  went,  as  Jehovah  had  spoken 
unto  him"  (Gen.  12:  1-4). 

Whatever  else  may  be  said  of  the  Old  Testament, 
it  is  to  us  a  revelation  of  God's  method  in  dealing  with 
the  world. 

1.  He  speaks  to  men,  calling  them  out  of  their  self- 
complacency  to  a  more  serious  side  of  life,  appealing 
to  the  best  that  is  irrthem.  He  breaks  in  upon  their 
quiet  and  meditative  moments,  leading  them  to  deeper 
consecration. 

2.  He  never  gives  the  whole  story.  The  assurance 
of  him  who  will  accompany  "  to  a  land  that  I  will 
show  thee,"  is  sufficient.  It  seems  difficult  for  many 
young  men  today  to  rest  in  this  same  promised  as- 


3.  Human  response  to  the  light  as  it  comes  day  by 
day  is  the  measure  of  destiny  of  individuals  and  of 
nations.    This  is  enough.     "  And  Abram  went." 

Over  and  over  again  the  story  is  told  and  retold  of 
the  Divine  method  of  reaching  the  world.  Thus  he 
found  a  Jonah  with  his  conception  of  a  limited  Je- 
hovah. He  turned  to  heed  the  call  from  which  he 
could   not   escape ;   he  brought   a   city   to   penitence. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  11,  1916. 


163 


This  street-preacher,  with  all  his  petty  failures,  his 
humble  confessions,  his  fickleness,  hears  the  voice  of 
Jehovah  giving  him  another  trial,  and  his  altruism  is 
expanded  to  that  of  the  Father.  Samuel,  when  but  a 
child,  responds  to  the  voice  of  that  call.  Isaiah  is 
ilirilled  in  the  depths  of  his  soul  when,  in  the  deepest 
self  he  yielded  himself  and  the  destiny  of  his  nation 
lo  God. 

One  man  may  tell  me  that  the  book  of  Genesis  is 
not  authentic  and  tomorrow  another  may  tell  me  that 
the  book  of  Jonah  has  been  blasted ;  the  truth  of  these 
books  stands  impregnable  nevertheless.  There  stands 
the  fact  of  God's  handiwork  iti  reaching  the  world 
and  that  can  not  be  shaken.  Surely,  "  Till  heaven  and 
earth  pass  away,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise 
pass  away  from  the  law,  till  all  things  be  accom- 
plished" (Matt.  5:  18). 

Can  we  not  see  the  beauty  of  the  structure,  erected 
by  divine  workmanship,  or  is  that  vision  blurred  by 
the  scaffolding  which,  though  broken,  reveals  all  the 
better  the  work  of  God?  Men  may  explode  (?)  the 
books  of  the  Bible  by  their  puny  theories,  but  they 
can  not  do  away  with  the  truth  of  God's  presence  in 
the  Old  Testament,  reaching  down  to  men  who  might 
be  used  by  him  as  instruments  in  his  plan  of  reaching 
the  world. 

Dear  reader,  is  not  this  still  the  voice  of  God,  speak- 
ing to  you  to  make  you  a  blessing  today?  Will  you 
respond  ?  His  method  is  that  of  reaching  men  through 
men.    Will  you  block  the  work  of  God  or  help  him? 

Hartford,  Conn. 

The  Minister's  Part  in  Training  Sunday- 
School  Teachers. 


It  has  been  said,  "The  minister  is  the  power  be- 
hind the  throne  in  all  church  activities."  If  this  is 
true,  he  will  be  in  close  touch  with  the  Sunday-school. 
He  will  have  learned  that  the  Sunday-school  is  the 
church's  greatest  channel  in  religious  education  and 
evangelism.  He  will  have  learned  that  the  ingathering 
of  recruits  for  Christ  and  the  church  is  dependent  up- 
on the  success  of  the  Sunday-school  in  securing  and 
holding  the  children  of  the  community.  Carefully- 
collected  statistics  show  that  eighty-five  per  cent  of 
the  conversions  come  through  the  channels  of  the  Sun- 
day-school. It  is  acknowledged  that  the  teacher  is 
the  most  important  factor  of  the  Sunday-school  in 
developing  character. 

We  are  hearing  a  great  deal,,  these  days,  about  the 
"  military  preparedness  "  of  the  United  States.  Lead- 
ers in  some  vocations  of  life  are  adopting  the  term 
"  preparedness  "  as  their  slogan,  in  order  that  their 
goal  may  be  reached. 

More  stringent  measures  are  being  passed,  from 
time  to  time,  requiring  a  greater  share  of  knowledge 
by  those  who  wish  to  engage  in  any  of  the  profes- 
sions of  life.  This  is  an  age  of  specialization.  The 
demands  of  the  present  and  future  require  more  than 
those  of  the  past.  This  is  just  as  applicable  to  the 
twentieth  century  Sunday-school  teachers  as  to  the 
professions. 

It  is  highly  essential  for  the  Sunday-school  teacher, 
who  really  teaches,  to  make  special  preparation  for 
the  work.  No  other  teaching  is  allowed  to  be  done 
without  preparation.  "  Every  teacher  a  trained  teach- 
er "  is  becoming  the  adopted  standard  in  many 
schools. 

It  is  encouraging  to  note  the  splendid  work  done 
by  our  Brethren  schools  in  training  Sunday-school 
teachers.  The  number  receiving  training  in  this  man- 
ner is  increasing  each  year.  But  not  all  Sunday- 
school  teachers  can  attend  college.  Other  means  of 
training  have  been  provided,  and  placed  within  the 
reach  of  all. 

According  to  the  last  report  of  the  Sunday-schools 
of  the  Brotherhood,  2,925  workers  had  enrolled  in 
teacher-training.  This  is  about  forty  per  cent  of  the 
entire  number  of  teachers.  If  those  enrolled  com- 
plete the  good  work  they  began,  they  will  be  much 
more  efficient  in  their  teaching.  In  the  greater  part 
of  the  schools  whose  teachers  have  taken  a  course 
of  training,  the  encouraging  influence  of  the  minister 
was  felt.    The  most  competent  person  available  should 


lead  the  training  class,  and  take  the  work  with  the 
class  if  no  previous  preparation  has  been  made.  The 
leader  may  be  the  pastor,  the  superintendent  or  a 
teacher.  While  it  may  nut  be  possible  for  all  ministers 
to  take  this  work,  all  can  and  should  encourage  it. 

The  elder  or  pastor  of  the  church  bears  a  similar 
relation  to  the  Sunday-school.  His  rights  or  authority, 
as  a  spiritual  adviser,  should  not  be  questioned.  He 
ought  to  be  a  leader  in  educational  affairs.  His  po- 
sition makes  him  responsible  fnr  the  teaching  done  in 
the  Sunday-school.  He  is  likewise  responsible,  in 
a  large  measure,  for  the  training  of  the  teachers  If 
he  is  the  kind  of  leader  he  ought  to  be,  he  will  desire 
his  Sunday-school  to  he  as  good  as  it  can  be  made. 

The  Sunday-school  can  not  be  at  its  best  unless 
the  teachers  have  made  special  preparation  for  this 
work.  The  pastor  or  elder  owes  it  to  tbose  who  have 
been  called  to  teach,  to  see  that  means  for  thorough 
preparation  arc  brought  within  their  reach.  The  best 
teachers  will  be  pleased  to  become  better  teachers, 
and  those  who  have  been  discouraged  in  their  efforts, 
will  find  new  pleasure  and  success,  after  taking  a 
special  course  in  the  methods  of  .teaching  and  Bible 
study. 

It  is  well  to  look  ahead.  Besides  those  who  are 
chosen  to  teach,  there  arc  prospective  teachers  in  every 
Sunday-school,  and  especially  among  the  young  peo- 
ple who,  with  a  little  encouragement,  will  be  pleased 
to  take  this  course  of  training.  This  will  contribute 
much  to  their  future  usefulness  to  the  church.  There 
are  several  good  books  available.  We  would  recom- 
mend "  Training  the  Sunday-school  Teacher,"  gotten- 
out  by  the  General  Sunday  School  Board,  and  for  sale 
by  the  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  III.,  at 
forty  cents  per  copy.  For  a  free  booklet,  giving 
further  instruction  relative  to  organizing  a  teacher- 
training  class,  write  tbe  General  Sunday  School 
Board,  Elgin,  111. 

There  is  no  greater  need  in  Our  Sunday-schools  than 
a  sufficient  number  of  thoroughly-equipped  teachers. 

Every  elder  or  pastor,  who  has  no  training  class  in 
his_school,  should  at  once  take  up  the  matter  with  the 
superintendent,  and  together  let  them  take  the  neces- 
sary steps  to  effect  such  an  organization. 

Greenville,  Ohio. 


The  Fulfilling  or  Passing  of  the  Law  in 
Christ's  Life  and  Teaching. 

BY  S.  N.  McCANN. 

"  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  destroy  the  law.  or  the 
prophets:  I  am  come  not  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfill"  (Matt. 
S:  17). 

The  Old  Testament  system  is  fulfilled  in  Christ  and 
passes  away.  Prophecy,  pointing  to  the  birth,  life, 
death,  resurrection  and  work  of  Christ,  and  his  mis- 
sion in  the  world,  passes  from  prophecy  to  history,  and 
becomes  fuller  and  richer  than  before  its  fulfillment. 
The.  sacrificial  system, — including  sin  offerings,  tres- 
pass offerings,  peace  offerings,  thank  offerings,  atone- 
ment offerings,  and  such  like,  with  tbe  sprinkled  blood, 
—pointed  clearly  to  Jesus  and  his  sacrificial  death  for 
the  sins  of  the  world.  The  whole  system  culminated 
in  Christ's  death,  and  passed  from  an  obligatory  rite 
to  confirmatory  historical  testimony. 

The  various  washings,  including  the  ceremony  of 
cleansing,  the  obligation  to  eat  only  clean  meats,,  the 
offerings  of  first  fruits,  and  such  like,  were  typical  of 
the  pure,  holy  and  precious  gift  of  the  "  only  begotten 
Son"  of  God  to  men,  and  also  of  the  state  of  mind, 
heart  and  life,  required,  in  order  to  enjoy  his  fellow- 
ship in  the  church.  The  whole  ceremonial  law,  in  pass- 
ing from  the  symbol  to  the  thing  symbolized,  becomes 
richer,  fuller  and  more  spiritual. 

The  moral  law  is  fulfilled  both  in  the  life  and 
teaching  of  Jesus,  and  as  a  system  passes  away.  In 
his  life  he  lived  above  law,  so  completely  fulfilling 
the  demand  of  law,  that  not  one  precept  ever  touched 
him. 

The  commands  of  the  Decalogue  find  no  place  in 
the  life  of  Jesus.  His  life  was  above  them.  Though 
tempted  in  all  points  like  as  we  are,  yet  he  never 
sinned.  "  Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness,  Thou 
shalt  not  covet,"  as  commands,  can  not  apply  to  Jesus, 
because  he  lived  upon  a  higher  spiritual  plane  than  to 


be  governed  by  such  precepts.  Not  one  command  of 
the  Decalogue  applies  to  the  life  of  Christ,  because  he 
lived,  thought  and  acted  on  a  higher  plane  than  any 
one  to  whom  the  precepts  must  apply.  The  moral 
law  in  (  hriste  life  is  fulfilled  to  the  jot  and  tittle,  and 
passes  away.  "  Thou  shall  not  kill "  is  fulfilled  lo 
overflowing  in  tlie  life  of  Jesus,  as  is  seen  when  he 
prays  lor  bis  enemies,  when  he  restores  the  ear  of 
MalchuS,  and  when  be  prays  fnr  unbelieving,  re- 
bellious Jerusalem.  "  Thou  shalt  not  covet  "  i-.  lul 
filled  to  the  jot  and  tittle  in  the  life  of  C'hri.,1.  ,ls  i, 
seen  in  his  choosing  to  be  poor,  and  to  mingle  with  the 
poor,  having  not  where  to  lay  his  head,  though  the 
cattle  on  a  thousand  bills  were  his.  *'  Remember  the 
sabbath  day,  lo  keep  it  holy  "  was  fulfilled  in  the  life 
of  Christ,  as  shown  in  bis  ever  active,  earnest  works 
of  healing  and  teaching  on  that  day.  "  Thou  shalt 
have  no  other  gods  before  me"  was  fulfilled  to  the 
letter  in  the  life  of  Christ,  as  was  seen  in  bis  spending 
whole  nights  of  prayer  and  communion  with  God,  and 
in  his  seeking  to  do  not  bis  own  but  his  Father's  will. 
The  law,  as  far  as  Christ's  life  was  concerned,  was 
fulfilled  and  had  passed  away.  Not  one  jot  or  tittle 
of  the  moral  law  applied  to  him  because  his  life  was 
above  and  beyond  the  need  of  such  precepts;  they 
were  null  and  void  in  the  life  of  such  a  man. 

Not  only  in  the  life  of  Christ,  but  in  his  teaching 
be  fulfilled  the  law  and  it  passed  away  as  law.  The 
law  in  its  setting  is  negative  but  Christ,  in  his  teaching, 
is  positive  and  aggressive.  Christ  sums  up  all  the 
law  and  the  prophets  in  two  commands,  namely : 
"Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.  This  is 
the  first  and  great  commandment.  And  the  second 
is  like  unto  it,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 
On  these  two  commandments  hang  all  the  law  and  the 
prophets"  (Matt.  22:  37-40).  Christ  takes  the  nega- 
tive and  restrictive  teaching  of  the  law  and  makes  it 
positive  and  aggressive.  In  the  two  precepts  of  Christ, 
the  moral  law  is  fulfilled,  and  made  a  living,  active 
principle  instead  of  an  inert,  negative  law. 

Christ  illustrates  the  fulfillment  of  law  in  his  teach- 
ing clearly,  when  he  says;  "  Ye  have  beard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not  kill ;  and  who- 
soever shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment: 
But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  cause  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judg- 
ment: and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother.  Raca, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council :  and  whosoever  shall 
say.  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell  fire  "  (Matt. 
5:  21f;  1  John  3:  15). 

Christ  takes  the  overt  act  of  murder,  as  forbidden 
under  the  law,  and  shows  that  under  the  higher  prin- 
ciple of  Gospel  teaching,  that  murder  is  to  be  inter- 
cepted in  thought  and  word,  else  the  man  stands  guilty. 
Thus  the  law  is  fulfilled  in  the  teaching  of  Christ,  and 
passes  away  to  every  one  who  accepts  that  teaching 
because  he  is  above  the  law. 

Again;  Christ  illustrates  the  principle  of  law  ful- 
filled when  he  says:  "  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said 
by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shall  not  commit  adultery: 
But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  looketh  on  a 
woman  to  lust  after  her  hath  committed  adultery 
with  her  already  in  his  heart  "  (Matt.  5  :  27f).  Here, 
again,  the  overt  act  is  to  be  intercepted  in  the  thought- 
less life,  else  the  man  becomes  guilty  before  God. 

These  two  illustrations  are  indicative  of  Christ's 
teaching  in  regard  to  law,  and  the  more  comprehensive 
presentations  of  .the  same  truths  in  the  Gospel.  The 
law  is  most  truly  fulfilled  to  the  jot  and  tittle,  and  as 
such  becomes  void  to  all  who  receive  Gospel  teaching. 
Bridge-water,   Va. 

Stephen  the  Witness  and  Martyr. 

BY   J.    G.    ROYER. 

Stephen  was  the  first  Christian  martyr.  The  word 
"  martyr "  means  witness, — a  witness  that  testifies 
with  his  blood.  Thus  were  the  prophets,  as  Jeremiah. 
Daniel,  and  John  the  Baptist.  Not  all  "witnesses" 
lost  their  lives. 

The  name  Stephen  signifies  "a  crown,"  and  he  was 
the  first  of  the  Christians  to  receive  the  crown  of 
martyrdom. 

Stephen,  a  seemingly  ordinary  young  man,  was  one 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  11,  1916. 


of  the  great  number  who  had  been  added  to  the  church 
through  the  preaching  of  the  apostles.  He  opened  his 
heart  to  receive  the  Holy  Spirii  and  became  one  of  the 

That  he  was  one  who  had  received  the  cnducnieni  of 
power,  is  clearly  manifest.  When  necessity  required, 
the  apostles  created  a  new  order  of  church  officials, 
and  defined  the  qualifications  necessary.  No  duly  of 
the  church  was  regarded  as  unimportant  by  the  apos- 
tles. Therefore,  no  servant  of  the  church  was  con- 
sidered qualified,  short  of  spiritual  power.  Besides 
this,  he  must  be  adapted  to  the  work  assigned  him. 

The  qualities  of  character,  required  in  these  of- 
fices, were, 

1.  Uprightness, — "  of  good  report,"— an  unblem- 
ished reputation.  They  were  to  be  men  of  integrity 
and  moral  soundness. 

2.  Piety,—''  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"— eminently  un- 
der the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Giving  out  the 
church-funds  to  the  needy  required  the  special  aid  of 
i  lod's  Spirit. 

3.  "Wisdom"— 01  such  practical  judgment  as  will 
enable  one  to  turn  things  to  the  best  possible  advan- 
tage, and  deal  with  the  difficulties  common  to  life  in 
an  honest,  skillful  and  godly  manner. 

4.  "  Whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  business." 
Such  are  to  be  the  qualifications  of  all  who  arc  to  be 
chosen  to  any  church  office,  whether  it  be  of  a  business 
character  or  devotional.  And  here  we  get  the  thought 
that  the  laity  needs  the  enduement  of  spiritual  power, 
to  do  the  secular  work  of  the  church,  just  as  it  is 
necessary  for  the  ministry  to  do  the  spiritual  work. 
The  smallest  and  most  ordinary  daily  work  should 
be  done  with  the  promptings  of  the  highest  motives. 
It  is  this  spirit  that  gives  grandeur  and  glory  to  the 
most  commonplace  duties. 

Stephen  was  the  first  of  the  seven,  thus  sought  out 
and  chosen.  He  was  a  young  man  of  such  high  and 
peculiar  gilts  of  nature  and  of  special  grace  that  there 
was  nothing  within  the  human  realm  which  be  might 
not  have  attained  to,  had  he  been  permitted  to  live. 
His  wonderful  openness  of  mind,  bis  perfect  free- 
dom from  all  the  prejudices  and  superstitions  of  his 
day,  his  courage  and  eloquence— all  combined  to  set 
Stephen  in  the  very  front  rank  of  service  anil  risk. 

He  was  full  of  grace  and  of  graces,  and  of  the 
beauty  of  holiness.  Grace  and  power  do  not  always  go 
together.  Some  things  are  beautiful  but  not  strong. 
Some  things  are  strong  and  not  beautiful.  But  in 
Stephen's  character  the  two  stand  out  in  a  most  beau- 
tiful combination.  "  They  that  wait  upon  the  Lord 
shall  renew  their  strength  .  .  .  and  the  beauty 
of  the  Lord  God  shall  be  upon  them," 

Stephen  was  God's  man.  He  knew  the  message  be 
was  to  deliver,  and  he  did  his  duty  faithfully.  He  had 
a  vision  of  Jesus.  The  eye  of  faith  sees  God  and 
heaven.  Moses  saw  heavenly  visions  from  Egypt ; 
Isaiah  from  the  temple ;  Peter  from  the  housetop; 
John  from  Patmos.  Stephen  "looked  up  stedfastlj 
into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and  Testis 
standing  at  the  right  hand  of  God."  We  could  see 
more  heavenly  visions  and  more  of  "the  glory  of 
God,"  if  we  would  look  up  oftcner  and  more  "  sled- 
fastly  into  heaven."  The  eye  of  faith  can  see  heaven 
and  the  glory  of  God  from  any  spot  on  earth. 

Stephen's  life  was  a  success.  His  success  lay  in 
the  fact  that  he  preserved  his  manhood  and  character 
unstained  amid  great  temptations.  He  was  gold  tried 
in  the  fire.  "  He  fell  asleep,"  but  is  a  witness  still. 
He  is  speaking  today  to  all  Christendom.  The  source 
of  his  power  is  found  in  the  fact  that  he  was  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

There  are  many  martyrs  today,  not  known  to  his- 
tory, but  whose  names  are  recorded  in  heaven.  Mar- 
tyrs who  in  humble  homes,  in  retired  sick-rooms  care 
for  invalid  parents,  and  who.  in  the  innermost  recesses 
of  their  own  hearts,  have  been  crucified  on  unseen 
crosses,  and  burned  with  invisible  flames,  and  have 
been  victors  in  many  a  silent  battle, — these,  too,  be- 
long to  the  noble  army  of  martyrs,  and,  if  faithful 
unto  the  end.  will  also  receive  martyrs'  crowns. 
"These,  though   their  names   appear  not   on   the  si-roll 

Of  martyrologists,  laid  down  their  life 

Xot  less  a  martyrdom  in  Jesus'  eyes." 

Mt.  Morris,  III. 


Compulsory  Service. 


Balaam  could  not  c 
him  to  utter  blessings 
of  God  in  any  actual  ser 
was  nol  in  such  a  servic 
free  will  in  all  the  service, 
and  love  of  gifts,  he  beca 
has  Balaam's  "  way," — ev 


c  Israel,  but  the  Spirit  caused 
tead.  He  was  not  a  servant 
isc,  because  his  zvhole  heart 
:e.  He  lacked  a  voluntary, 
.  Actuated  by  love  of  honor 
type  of  every  one  who 
seeking  a  market  for  his 


gifts  of  knowledge.    Peter  knew  the  evils  of  this  day, 

therefore  warned  believers  against  it  (2  Peter  2:  15). 

Balaam  simply  reasoned  that  "  a  holy  God  "  must 

naturally  curse  Israel  for  what  he  himself  regarded  as 


evil.  Jude  saw  this 
Balaam  was  quite  ign 
—of  that,  higher  and 
bolized  through  types 
embodied  in  the  reali: 

The  doctrine 
ing  "  good  and 
Bala 


-ror  of  Balaam.  Of  course, 
ant, — as  many  are  even  today, 
nore  forceful  morality,  sym- 
Old  Testament  times,  but  now 
realism  of  the  great  atonement, 
f  Balaam  was  the  practice  of  mix- 
,dl  "  and  passing  it  for  God's  right- 
i  taught  intermarriage  with  heathen, 
to  corrupt  Israel.  This  is  a  pernicious  doctrine.  John, 
in  giving  the  church  a  clear  vision  of  her  govern- 
mental position,  calls  Balaam's  kind  of  teaching  a 
thing  that  God  hates.    It  is  false  doctrine. 

The  compulsory  prediction  of  Balaam,  concerning 
Israel  and  the  sceptre  thereof,  came  through  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  though  good,  because  from  God,  is 
not  laid  to  the  credit  of  Balaam,  because  his  whole 
heart  was  not  in  the  service.  His  affections  were 
"mixed."  Jesus  takes  this  up  in  Matt.  22:  37.  It 
lakes  all  the  heart  to  render  acceptable  service  to  God. 
Recently  a  very  dear  sister  went  to  a  sectarian 
health  institution  to  learn  nursing  of  the  sick.  After 
being  there  for  some  weeks,  she  was  tactfully  in- 
formed that  if  she  expected  a  diploma  at  graduation, 
she  must  become  a  member  of  that  denomination.  If 
she  had  complied,  what  would  that  have  been?  A 
compulsory  diploma.  Fortunately,  she  got  away.  It 
.is  clearly  to  be  seen  that  the  spirit  of  persecution  is 
far  from  being  dead  yet,  in  the  United  States.  O 
beloved,  let  us  be  sure  that  all  our  service  to  God  is 
a  willing  service, — pure  service,  holy  service,  for  it 
is  "  reasonable." 

Tropica,  Cal.  ,  ^  , 

Christ  or  Militarism. 

BY  LEVI   GARST. 

Militarism  and  preparedness  are  terms  which  im- 
ply force  as  a  means  of  settling  controversies.  Christ's 
ethics  and  philosophy,  on  tin's  subject,  are  absolutely 
opposed  to  the  doctrine  that  "  might  makes  right." 

True  religion  and  true  philosophy  will  ultimately 
arrive  at  the  same  conclusion.  Christ  says,  "Love 
your  enemies,"  "  Pray  for  them  that  despite  fully  use 
you,"  "  Overcome  evil  with  good," — the  law  of  love. 
Militarism  says,  "  Hate  your  enemies,"  "  Destroy  them 
that  oppose  you,"  "  Overcome  evil  with  evil  or  force," 
—the  law  of  hate. 

The  two  principles  for  settling  difficulties  between 
individuals  or  nations  are  as  contradictory  as  the 
sources  from  which  they  emanate,  viz.,  Christ  and  the 
devil.  Christ's  principles  are  based  on  truth,  love  and 
righteousness,  which  shall  never  pass  away.  Satan's 
principles  are  based  on  falsehood,  hatred  and  decep- 
tion. 

Christ  says  of  Satan  that  he  is  a  liar  and  the  father 
of  such.  With  Satan's  entrance  upon  the  stage  of 
human  activity,  we  find  the  introduction  of  deception, 
sin,  sorrow,  suffering  and  death.  All  these  are  char- 
acteristics of  militarism.  With  his  exit  or  banish- 
ment, we  find  there  shall  be  no  more  death,  neither 
sorrow,  nor  crying,  neither  shall  there  be  any  more 
pain:  for  the  former  things  are  passed  away  (Rev. 
21:  4). 

Thus  we  see  that  in  the  end  truth  and  righteousness 
will  triumph,  through  and- by  the  power  of  God  and  his 
children,  and  not  by  militarism:  Of  these  two  con- 
tending forces,  Wm.  L.  Crane  says,  "One  thing 
seems  certain,  not  this  nation  or  that,  but  the  whole 
civilized  world  will  ere  long  be  forced  to  a  decision  be- 
tween the  runious  worship  of  force  and  the  beneficent 
worship  of  God.  Two  masters  can  not  be  served 
forever.     Two   opposite  opinions   can  not  be  main- 


tained eternally.  The  time  comes  when  it  is  no  longer 
possible  to  continue  to  keep  both,  and  it  is  necessary 
to  ally  oneself  with  one  or  the  other.  No  compromise 
is  possible  between  Christ  and  Satan.  Multitudes  even 
now  are  mustering  in  the  Valley  of  Decision.  And 
before  them  lies  the  most  momentous  choice  yet  pro- 
posed in  the  course  of  the  social  evolution  of  the 
world." 

Jesus  Christ  established  his  kingdom  here  on  earth 
and  has  delegated  its  propagation  and  work  to  the 
hands  of  men. 

Now  then,  since  man  is  made  in  God's  spiritual  im- 
age,— intellectually,  morally  and  volitionally, — and  has 
been  given  the  fearful  prerogative  of  choosing  his  own 
destiny,  it  follows  that  whatever  good  or  evil  is  in 
the  world,  is  brought  about  through  human  agency, 
led,  on  the  one  hand,  by  the  Spirit  of  God;  on  the 
other,  by  the  spirit  of  Satan. 

Christ  says  to  his  subjects,  Go,  teach,  love,  labor, 
strive,  obey,  and  even  die  that  his  work  may  go  for- 
ward and  be  magnified  on  the  earth.  Again  he  says, 
"  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth,  the  light  of  the  world." 
Blessings  are  promised  to  the  poor  in  spirit,  the  mourn- 
ing, the  meek,  the  hungering  and  thirsting  (after 
righteousness),  the  merciful,  the  pure  in  heart,  the 
peacemakers,  and  the  persecuted  for  righteousness' 
sake,  "  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

I  think  some  one  has  said  that  Christ's  Sermon  on 
the  Mount  is  the  constitution  and  by-laws  of  his 
kingdom.  At  any  rate,  Jesus  taught  here  as  one  hav- 
ing authority,  and  his  teaching  and  authority  are  ab- 
solutely opposed  to  'force  as  a  means  of  settling  dis- 
putes. 

This  grand  old  constitution,  drafted  and  proclaimed 
by  Jesus  Christ,  has  stood  the  storm  and  stress  of  al- 
most twenty  centuries,  and  is  still  gaining  subjects  in 
all  parts  of  the  world,  while  many  other  kingdoms 
reached  the  zenith  of  their  glory,  and  then  fell  to 
pieces  under  the  weight  of  their  own  corruptness,  be-  ' 
cause  they  had  written  in  their  constitutions  imperial- 
ism, militarism,  commercialism  or  some  other  ism, 
closely  allied  to  selfish/jm,  which  seeks  to  grasp  all 
and  give  nothing  in  return. 

It  is  not  so  with  Christ's  kingdom.  His  kingdom  is 
sacrificing  men,  money  and  time  for  the  good  of  oth- 
ers. It  knows  no  nationalism  or  racialism.  Evangel- 
ism is  its  policy;  based  upon  peace  on  earth  and  good 
will  to  men.  Its  Founder  is  the' world's  great  Elder 
Brother, — the  Great  Champion  of  the  individual,  the 
One  who  went  about  doing  good,  and  taught  the  great 
brotherhood  of  man  and  the  Fatherhood  of  God.  His 
is  the  kingdom  which  is  constructive  in  all  of  its  de- 
tails.   Read  Isa.  35. 

On  the  other  hand,  militarism  is  both  destructive 
and  obstructive  to  human  progress. 
.  In  view  of  the  above  facts,  what  should  be  our  policy, 
as  Christians  and  followers  of  the  Mighty  King,  Coun- 
sellor, and  Prince  of  Peace?  The  Church  of  the 
Brethren  has  stood  for  peace  principles  since  its  or- 
ganization.— sometimes  actively,  at  other  times  pas- 
sively. Now,  it  seems  to  me,  is  the  time  when  the 
church  should  get  active  in  opposing  militarism  in  our 
own  country.  The  politicians,  jingoes,  war  specula- 
tors and  munition  manufacturers  are  actively  engaged 
in  lobbying  our  senators  and  representatives  for  the 
"  preparedness  program." 

Will  we,  as  Christians  and  citizens  of  this  grand 
republic,  sit  still  and  not  raise  our  hands  or  voices  in 
protest  against  a  policy  which  history  and  present- 
day  events  show  to  be  detrimental  to  human  progress? 
Or  will  we,  with  other  peace-loving  peoples  and  or- 
ganizations, use  our  influence  against  preparedness?     . 

Be  it  known  that  the  teacher  of  nonresistant  or- 
ganizations has  not  been  without  its  effects  in  the  past. 
Many  churchmen  and  social  workers  are  joining  us 
in  the  historic  climb  to  God's  truth  on  these  great 
moral  questions. 

But  now  we  must  let  our  Senators  and  Represent- 
atives know,  in  a  united  way,  that  a  multitude  of  their 
constituency  stands  for  peace  and  welfare  vs.  mili- 
tarism and  warfare. 

Men  and  brethren,  let  our  preparedness  be  that  of 
the  Spirit,  spoken  of  by  the  Apostle  in  Eph.  6:  10-19: 
"  For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but 
against    principalities,    against    powers,    against    the 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  11,  1916. 


165 


rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this  world,  against  spiritual 
wickedness  in  high  places."    It  is  even  so. 

Let  us.  then,  wield  our  tongues,  our  pens  and  the 
Sword  of  the  Spirit  in  defense  of  peace  principles. 

The  United  States  should  he  preparing  a  half  mil- 
lion missionaries  to  go  and  rebuild  Europe,  and  re- 
model Asia,  conformable  to  God's  pattern,  rather  than 
to  prepare  a  huge  army  and  navy  to  aggravate  and 
possibly  repeat  the  horrible  tragedy. 

"  Asia  is  a  sleeping  giant."  said  Napoleon,  "  let  her 
siecp,  for  when  she  wakens  she  will  shake  the  world." 
Will  we  awaken  and  aggravate  her  with  the  goad  of 
militarism,  or  will  we  comfort,  soothe  and  lead  her 
with  the  magic  wand  of  Christianity? 

Let  us  be  sincere,  sane  and  sensible  in  our  actions, 
but  "what  thou  doest  do  quickly." 

Salem,  Va.        .  ^  , 1_ 

Almost  There. 


His  wonders  to  perform." 
';  And    he    shall   bring   upon    them    their   own    iniquity" 
(Psa.  94:  23). 

Shining  through  the  distress  and  devastation,  at- 
tending the  labor  riot  at  East  Youngstown,  Ohio, 
early  in  the  present  year,  is  a  ray  of  light  which  is 
causing  much  satisfaction  to  the  friends  of  prohibi- 
tion. That  liquor  was  largely  responsible  for  the 
wholesale  destruction,  not  any  who  witnessed  can 
deny.  The  action  of  the  Governor  of  the  State,  in 
closing  all  saloons  within  reach  of  the  drink-crazed 
wreckers,. is  another  proof  of  liquor's  agency  in  the 
matter.  As  soon  as  this  disturbing  element  was  placed 
beyond  their  reach,  the  men  became  amenable  to  law 

As  is  well  known,  the  occurrence  took  place  on 
anti-prohibition  territory.  Despite  the  fact  that  some 
of  the  best  efforts  of  the, "  drys  "  have  been  centered 
upon  this  vicinity,  "  Ohio's  hot  bed  of  iniquity,"  as  it 
is  known  in  this  respect,  remained  overwhelmingly 
wet. 

However,  there  is  no  mistaking  the  fact  that  since 
the  riot,  the  sentiment  of  the  people  is  changing.  ,f  It 
was  one  of  the  hardest  jolts  they  have  ever  yet  re- 
ceived," was  remarked  by  an  enthusiastic  dry  ad- 
herent. Among  the  blackened  ruins  which  marked  the 
work  of  liquor's  deadly  presence  among  them,  many 
came  to  a  realization  of  the  extent  of  the  evil  they 
were  harboring  in  their  midst.  Man  failed,  but  a 
Higher  Power  than  man  touched  their  understanding 
with  a  live  coal  of_  bitter  result,  and  their  eyes  were 
opened  to  the  danger.  It  is  a  long  step  toward  the 
end.  God,  with  his  helper,  man,  will  yet  prevail  to 
the  full  extent.  That  the  saloon  will  have  to  go,  that 
this  stronghold  will  fall,  and  that  Ohio  will,  sooner  or 
later,  unfurl  the  snow-white  banner  of  State-wide 
prohibition,  is  as  certain  as  anything  human  can  be. 
"  It's  a  long  way  to  prohibition 
But  it's  the  right  way  to  go. 
It's  a  long  way  to  prohibition 

For  the  fairest  land  we  know. 
So  it's  good-bye.  local  option. 
High  license  we'll   forswear. 
It's  been  a  long  way  to  prohibition, 
But  we're  almost  there." 
Warren,  Ohio. 


Religion  and  Knowledge. 

IJY  H.  A.  BRANDT. 
Part  One. — Introduction    and    Illustration. 

The  relation  of  religion  and  knowledge  is  a  problem 
which  every  seeker  after  truth  must  settle  after  some 
fashion.  There  is  no  comfortable  seat  upon  the  fence, 
for  sooner  or  later  every  one  is  compelled  to  adopt 
a  working  hypothesis  and  begin  to  act.  If,  then,  we 
have  set  upon  a  proposition  that  can  not  really  be  ig- 
nored, there  is  nothing  to  be  lost  by  a  frank  discussion 
of  it.  Indeed,  there  may  be  something  gained  if  we 
should  finally  come  to  a  clearer  understanding^  the 
relation  of  religion  and  knowledge. 

Our  problem  is  a  difficult  one,— some  may  say  a 
very  presumptuous  one.  Yet  even  such  misgivings 
will  not  relieve  us  of  the  responsibility  of  living,  hence 


we  shall  not  stop  for  those  who  say,  "  If  ignorance  is 
bliss,"  etc.  Now,  since  the  question  is  a  hard  one.  it 
can  best  be  approached  by  the  way  of  an  illustration. 
Our  example  is  found  recorded  in  the  Acts.  With  the 
expansion  and  development  of  the  early  church  came 
also  the  problem  of  new  conditions.  Every  institu- 
tion has  to  meet  the  challenge  of  progress  and  change, 
and  it  can  only  survive  as  a  vital  onward  force  when 
it  blends  gracefully  all  that  is  good  of  the  old  with 
that  which  is  life-giving  in  the  new.  The  apostolic 
church  had  to  harmonize  Judaism  and  the  teachings 
of  Christ.  There  was  no-  little  conflict,  as  the  death 
of  Christ  will  prove.  Therefore  there  is  no  injustice 
in  the  statement  that  the  problem  before  the  early 
church  was  not  unlike  those  perplexities  which  con- 
front the  aggressive  church  of  today. 

An  illuminating  incident  for  our  purpose  of  illus- 
tration is  the  interesting  situation  which  developed 
as  a  consequence  of  Paul's  first  missionary  journey. 
The  account  is  to  be  found  in  parts  of  the  eleventh. 
thirteenth,  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  chapters  of  the 
Acts.  At  the  instance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  Antioch 
church  had  sent  out  Paul  and  Barnabas  as  mission- 
aries to  Asia  Minor.  Of  course,  a  very  proper  ques- 
tion at  this  stage  is,  why  Antioch,  in  place  of  Jeru- 
salem, should  take  the  initiative.  The  answer  to  this 
question  is  to  be  found  in  the  make-up  of  the  church 
at  Antioch,  for  here,  after  the  persecution  of  Stephen, 
had  settled  many  fugitives,  some  of  whom  were  "  men 
of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who,  when  they  were  come  to 
Antioch,  spake  unto  the  Greeks  also,  preaching  the 
Lord  Jesus."  The  unusual  results,  attending  the  ef- 
forts of  the  Antioch  disciples,  reached  the  church  at 
Jerusalem,  "  and  they  sent  forth  Barnabas  .  .  . 
who,  when  he  was  come,  and  had  seen  the  grace  of 
God  was  glad."  The  earnestness  and  charity  of  these 
frontier  believers  is  fittingly  summed  up  in  the  state- 
ment, "  that  the  disciples  were  called  Christians  first 
at  Antioch." 

With  these  facts  in  mind  it  is  easy  to  see  why  An- 
tioch should  not  only  be  first  to  send  out  fegular  mis- 
sionaries, but  also  why  this  move  should  prove  so  en- 
couraging. But  there  is  no  need  to  spend  more  space 
t  upon  this  phase  of  the  incident,  for  it  seemed  happily 
closed  with  the  glad  rehearsal  to  the  home  church  at 
Antioch  of  "  all  things  God  had  done  with  them  and 
that  he  had  opened  a  door  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles." 

The  circumstances  only  seemed  happily  closed,  for 
in -the  midst  of  the  rejoicing  certain  Judean  brethren 
came  upon  the  scene  and  these  began  to  say  that  the 
work  of  Paul  and  Barnabas  was  incomplete.  These 
late  arrivals  were  inclined  to  insist  that  a  man  must 
first  become  a  Tew  before  he  could  become  a  follower 
of  Christ  indeed.  The  result  of  the  discussion  be- 
tween the  newcomers  and  the  Antioch  Christians  was 
an  appeal  to  the  mother  church  at  Jerusalem.  Hence 
the  scene  shifts  to  Jerusalem.  There  the  "apostles 
and  elders  are  gathered  together  to  consider  the  mat- 
ter." The  question  was  not  an  easy  one  to  settle. 
"  When  there  had  been  much  questioning  Peter  rose 
up,"  and  recounted  his  experience  in  dealing  with  the 
Gentiles. 

If  one  recalls  what  agencies  it  had  taken  to  con- 
vince Peter  of  his  duties,  in  this  respect,  ibis  signif- 
icant to  find  him  frankly  saying  that  God  has  accepted 
both  Jew  and  Gentile. '  Since  Gentiles  have  received 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  there  is  really  no  reason  to 
"  make  trial  of  God." 

Then  "all  the  multitude  kept  silence;  and  they 
hearkened  unto  Barnabas  and  Paul  rehearsing  what 
signs  and  wonders  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gen- 
tiles through  them."  The  testimony  of  actual  ex- 
perience, which  indicated  God's  certain  blessing  upon 
the  work  amongst  the  Gentiles,  was  received  as  final 
and  conclusive.  Moderator  James  but  summed  up 
the  situation  when  he  pointed  out  that  the  testimony 
given  was  in  harmony  with  "  the  words  of  the  proph- 
ets." There  was  but  one  conclusion.  "Wherefore, 
my  judgment  is,  that  we  trouble  not  them  that  from 
among  the  Gentiles  turn  to  God." 

Here,  then,  is  formally  decided  the  status  of  the 
Gentile  in  the  early  Christian  church.  It  is  only 
formally  decided,  for  Paul's  epistles  deal  largely  with 
different  aspects  of  the  question,  that  would  not  quiet 


down,  even  though  God,  through  the  Holj  Spirit,  had 
made  plain  the  acceptance  of  the  '  ientiles. 

The  details  of  the  whole  incident  have  been  given 
at  some  length,  fur  the  purpose  of  making  clear  tlje 
relation  of  the  illustration  to  modern  conditions.  To 
sum  up,  we  find  that  the  apostolic  church  came  face 
to  face  with  the  difficult  proble \  harmonizing  Ju- 
daism and  Christianity.  Theirs  was  essentially  the 
problem  of  the  old  and  the  new.  But  this  problem  is 
ever  recurring,  in  some  form  or  other,  and  hence 
the  experience  of  the  early  church  may  be  a  decided 
help  to  us.  Since  our  difficulties  are  similar,  we  can 
do  no  better  than  analyze  the  apostolic  method.  The 
question  was  taken  up  in  a  frank  discussion,  which 
resulted  in  the  clearing  up  of  two  points:  First,  it 
became  evident  that  actual  religious  experience  in- 
cluded its  own  witness  of  Grid's  pleasure  in  the  mat- 
ter; and,  second,  that  these  evidences  were  in  harmony 
with  certain  intimations  in  God's  Word.  That  is, 
Peter,  Paul,  and  Barnabas,  related  their  experience 
with  the  Gentiles,  together  with  the  evidence  of  God's 
approval,  and  (hen  James  pointed  out  that  all  this 
seemed  to  agree  with  the  words  of  the  prophets. 

Here,  then,  we  seem  to  have  the  apostolic  method  of 
relating  the  old  and  the  new.  If  we  look  at  how  the 
present-day  church  has  decided  questions,  we  will  find 
that  it  has  unconsciously  followed  the  method  used 
in  the  early  days  of  the  church.  What  is  needed  now 
is  that,  in  place  of  blindly  stumbling  toward  the  light, 
we  proceed, — in  place  of  passion  and  accusation, — 
with  the  consciousness  of  method.  We  need  to  un- 
derstand that  adjustments  involve  shock  hut  not  neces- 
sarily disaster. 

As  Sunday-schools,  missions  and  societies  for  young 
people  were  tentatively  introduced  by  aggressive  con- 
gregations in  the  past,  so,  also,  we  shall  have  to  pro- 
ceed now  and  for  the  future.  We  shall  have  to  ex- 
periment with  the  new  that  seems  good;  and  then,  if 
God's  blessing  is  upon  it,  and  no  scripture  violated, 
adopt  it  without  needless  opposition  into  our  church 
practice.  That  is,  we  should  emulate  the  spirit  and 
method  of  Christ  when  he  says,  "  Think  not  that  I 
came  to  destroy  the  law  and  the  prophets :  I  came 
not  to  destroy  but  to  fulfill," 

All  this  discussion  may  appear  to  end  in  obvious 
and  simple  conclusions,  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  people  arc  not  always  anxious  or  even  willing  to 
accept  the  self-evident.  So  far  our  excuse  for  writing 
has  been  simply  to  illustrate  and  explain  a  method  of 
adjustment;  a  method  by  which  institutions  may  min- 
imize the  shock  of  change  through  the  substitution 
of  conscious  experiment  and  frank  discussion  for 
blind  resistance.  But  this  is  not  all.  Although  the 
reader  may  be  done  the  writer  is  not.  We  have  only 
now  arrived  at  a  vantage  [mint  where  some  problems, 
growing  out  of  the  relation  of  religion  and  knowledge 
may  be  frankly  discussed.  It  must  be  confessed  that 
this  last  consideration  is,  after  all,  the  main  reason 
for  the  illustration.  This  tedious  preliminary  flourish 
is  only  an  effort  to  get  started. 
LordshxtYQ,  Cal, 


HISTORY  OF  THE  CHICO  CHURCH,  CHICO, 
CALIFORNIA. 

The  writer  and  his  wife  were  the  first  members  to  lo- 
cate in  Chico  May  9.  1904.  In  the  fall  of  1905  Bro.  A.  J. 
Peebler  and  family,  a  minister  in  the  second  degree,  lo- 
cated here.  June  9.  1907,  the  first  Brethren  mission  Sun- 
day-school was  organized  with  fourteen  in  attendance. 
\pril  26,  1(>08,  Eld.  Hiram  Forney  was  sent  here  by  the 
District  Mission  Board  to  take  charge  of  the-  work-  Dcr. 
7,  1908,  the  "First  Brethren  Church  of  Chico"  was  or- 
ganized with  thirty-one  members. 

At  the  present  time  there  are  only  six  of  the  charter 
members  left.  Later  the  mission  was  in  charge  of  Elders 
J.  H.  Sim,  r  and  \V.  II  Pullen.  We  now  have  a  member- 
ship of  thirty-eight.  Thirty-one  have  been  baptized  since 
ttie  mission  slarted.  Our  Sunday-school,  for  the  last  year, 
,bad  an  average  attendance  of  seventy-one.  Eld.  J.  C. 
Wright  is  our  minister  at  present.  Bro.  O.  Mathias,  an- 
other minister,  is  located  fourteen  miles  from  here.  We 
woidd  appreciate  if  another  minister  would  locate  with  us. 
as  Bro.  Wright  must  work  every  day  for  a  living,  and 
can  not  give  his  time  to  the  work  as  he  ought  to. 

Any  minister  coming  through  Chico,  wishing  to  stop 
over,  c,m  take  the  electric  car  at  the  Park  Hotel,  which 
will  take  you  right  to  the  church  at  the  corner  of  Fourth 
and    Walnut    Streets,    Chapmantown.  Thos.    Kline. 

Chico,  Cal.,  Feb.  24. 


THE  GOSIiEL  MESSENGER— March  11,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


The  Multiplication  of  Grace. 

Recently  the  Lord  has  been  greatly  blessing  our 
Bible  Study  Class  in  the  Italian  Mission,  We  have 
made  an  interesting  discovery  of  the  use  of  the  words 
"  Grace  and  Peace." 

Beginning  with  Romans,  and  going  on  through  to 
Second  Peter  and  Jude,  we  reach  a  most  beautiful 
climax.  The  invocation  is  that  "Grace  and  peace" 
be  multiplied  in  our  behalf,  and  we  are  led  step  by 
step  through  God's  spiritual  arithmetic  until  Jude 
says:  "  .Mercy,  peace  and  love  be  multiplied  unto  you." 

In  arithmetic  the  figure  "  I,"  standing  by  itself,  is 
hill  "  I."  Add  a  cipher  and  you  increase  the  number 
to  10.  another  makes  it  100.  and  thus  we  could  go  on 
adding  until  our  poor  little  minds  would  stagger  at 
God's  immensity!  Now  Christ  is  this  "1."  We  arc 
the  "  cipher."  We  add  our  nothingness  to  him,  and 
the  more  we  press  toward  him  with  our  unworthiness 
the  more  precious  he  becomes  to  us  who  believe  and 
implicitly  trust  in  him.  Peter  says:  "Unto  you. 
therefore,  which  believe  be  is  precious." 

Paul  is  our  authority  for  the  assurance  that  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  shall  be  glorified  in  his  saints  and 
be  admired  by  all  who  believe  in  him.  The  Bible  is 
distinctly  a  spiritual  hook,  and  only  the  spiritually- 
minded  comprehend  God's  spiritual  arithmetic.  Pro. 
W.  M.  Howe  has  well  said:  "The  Bible  is  a  honk 
written  in  invisible  ink."  The  real  message  of  God  is 
for  those  who  see  with  spiritual  eyes.  No  marvel 
that  the  Bible  is  a  dull  book  to  the  "carnally  minded. 
Spiritual  things  are  spiritually  discerned.  '  God  has 
written  bis  best  things  in  "invisible  ink."  and  only 
the  diligent  student  of  the  Word  discovers  God's 
best.  Many  arc  content  with  much  "  straw,"  if  they 
have  but  a  grain  of  wheat.  Straw  alone  produces 
an  impotent  Christian.  Only  as  we  have  "  grace, 
peace  and  love"  multiplied  to  us.  and  have  vital  union 
with  a  present  living  Christ,  can  we  live  the  strong 
Christian  life  which  tells  for  righteousness  and  builds 
up  the  kingdom  of  the  Master. 
664  Forty-fourth  Street,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


Echoes  From  "  Save-the-Boy  "  Sunday. 


Crime  among  the  young  men  and  boys  of  Chicago 
was  unusually  well  considered  on  a  recent  Sunday. 
Many  pastors  of  the  city  followed  the  suggestion  of 
Mayor  Thompson,  and  spoke  on  certain  phases  of 
the  problem,  "  How  to  Save  the  Boys."  In  the  fol- 
lowing we  give  bits  of  what  was  said: 

1.  We  must  begin  with  the  home.  But  how  many 
real  homes  are  there  in  our  city?  Are  boys  brought 
into  the  world  under  proper  conditions?  Are  they 
reared  aright?  Are  respect  and  prompt  obedience 
rendered  to  parental  authority?  Is  home  made  at- 
tractive? Does  the  father  have  the  time  and  inclina- 
tion to  get  close  to  the  boy's  way  of  thinking?  Does 
he  know  the  company  the  boy  keeps?  Does  he  re- 
member that  he  was  once  a  boy  himself? 

2.  It  is  a  matter  of  home  influences.  The  home  sur- 
roundings of  the  hoy  must  be  bettered  before  you  can 
expect  to  make  any  real  progress.  The  character  of 
every  boy  must  be  so  trained  that  he  can  overcome  any 
desire  for  wrong  doing.  The  mothers,  and  even  the 
grandmothers,  are  responsible  for  the  wave  of  crime 
that  is  terrorizing  the  city  today.  They  wield  the 
influence  which  can  lessen  crime. 

3.  Great  stress  ought  to  be  laid  upon  developing  in 
boys  a  sense  of  honor.  It  can  be  taught  in  the  home, 
in  the  school  and  in  the  church. 

4.  Has  the  church  been  true  to  its  obligation?  Has 
it  understood  the  nature  of  the  boy's  religion?  Has 
it  met  his  imperious  needs? 

5.  The  home  is  the  place  where  boys  learn  discipline. 
But  the  borne  itself  wants  an  awakening.  Our  great 
need  is  a  religious  revival.  In  that  way  we  can  in- 
still into  the  minds  of  the  people  their  solemn  duty 
toward  Christianity,  and  so  better  the  home,  which,  in 
turn,  influences  the  boys  and  girls. 

3446  Monroe  Street,  Chicago,  III. 


I  have  often  wondered  just  how  the  preacher  feels 
when,  at  the  close  of  Sunday-school,  half  of  the  con- 
gregation rush  into  their  wraps,  and  out  the  door,  as 
though  something  was  after  them. 

I  found  out,  recently,  at  a  church  business  meeting, 
when  one  of  the  ministers  frankly  told  us  just  how  he 
felt  about  it,  and  it  was  just  the  way  you  or  I  would 
feel,  if  we  were  preachers.  It  seems  as  though  the 
preachers  are  human  beings  and  have  feelings  just 
like  other  folks. 

Tt  surely  docs  look  like  a  disparagement  of  the 
minister,  even  though  none  is  intended,  and  the  min- 
ister is  well  loved  by  the  entire  Sunday-school. 

I  am  wondering  just  how  prevalent  this  condition 
is.  Who  is  to  blame?  What  is  the  remedy?  I  do  not 
believe  it  is  very  common  in  the  country  churches, 
but  it  surely  is  a  problem  for  the  town  and  city 
churches  to  deal  with. 

Not  the  young  alone  are  guilty,  but  sometimes  the 
older  ones,  who  should  know  better.  Of  course,  al- 
lowances must  be  made  for  those  who  are  physically 
ailing  and  those  having  very  small  and  restless  chil- 
dren, and  very  occasionally  there  may  be  some  other 
important  reasons  for  not  remaining  for  the  church 


Can  the  minister  be  at  fault?  Does  he  pray  and 
preach  too  long?  I  can  not  believe  that  to  be  the 
reason.  Should  he  have  a  special  message  each  time 
for  the  young?  How  would  that  help  if  they  were 
not  there  to  hear  it?  Should  there  he  better  music? 
How  could  there  be  with  most  of  the  young  voices 
missing?    Are  the  parents  at  fault? 

Truly  this  is  a  hard  problem  to  solve  and  one 
worthy  the  brainiest  heads  of  the  Brotherhood. 

Ashland,  Ohio, 


The  Result  of  Worship. 

BY  WILBUR  B.  STOVER. 

When  the  ten  lepers  were  healed,  they  all  got  the 
blessing,  but  only  one  of  them  caught  the  spirit  of 
worship.  He  turned  and  came  back  to  the  Lord,  and . 
his  coming' pleased  the  Lord.  There  came  into  his 
heart  a  strong  desire  for  fellowship.  He  wanted  more 
of  the  spirit  of  Jesus.  He  wanted  to  he  more  like 
Jesus.    He  would  serve  him. 

When  the  man  who  had  an  infirmity  for  thirty-eight 
years  was  healed  of  that  infirmity,  he  went  away  re- 
joicing, but  he  came  into  the  temple,  and  there  he 
met  bis  Healer  again.  He  believed  on  him.  He  want- 
ed to  fellowship  with  him  all  that  was  possible,  for 
a  man  of  his  standing.  He  had  caught  the  spirit  of 
fellowship.  His  heart  became  tender  toward  the 
right,  and  he  was  emboldened  against  the  wrong. 

This  is  the  result  of  worship— first,  it  is  a  joy  to 
the  Lord  God ;  and  second,  it  creates  in  us  a  strong 
desire  to  fellowship  with  him  and  with  his  people, 
in  any  possible  service  that  he  may  appoint  for  us. 
There  are  many  other  results,  indeed,  but  these  two  arc 
very  important.  How  wonderful  is  the  working  of 
the  Spirit  of  God!  Let  us  worship  him  more  and 
more ! 

Ankieshwer,  India. 


The  European  War. 

We  hear  the  opinions  of  people  every  day,  in  regard 
to  the  cause  of  the  European  war.  I  beg  to  differ 
from  most  of  them.  They  attribute  the  cause  of  the 
war  to  the  wrong  source. 

That  the  heart  of  man  is  deceitful  above  all  things 
and  desperately  wicked,  is  being  abundantly  proved 
by  the  horrors  and  madness  of  the  present  European 
war.  The  most  cultured  nations  and  people  are  re- 
sorting to  practices  that,  in  comparison  with  ancient 
warfare,  prove  that  humanity  is  not  growing  better. 
The  whole  war  is  without  reason  or  excuse,  and  the 
cause  of  it  can  be  traced  to  the  source  of  all  wars, — 
sin  Such  troubles  will  last  until  Jesus  comes. 
"  Nevertheless,  when  the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall 
he  find  faith  on  the  earth  ?  " 

440  Fletcher  Avenue,  Muscatine,  Iowa. 


The  Moral  Thermometer. 

Great  lessons  arc  sometimes  taught  by  simple  ob- 
jects. There  is  near  my  desk  a  mercurial  thermom- 
eter, which  is  very  useful  in  these  days  of  changing 
weather  conditions.  It  is  invaluable  in  maintaining 
the  proper  temperature,  so  essential  in  securing  the 
maxium  efficiency  of  the  mind  and  body. 

But  one  day  the  thermometer  seemed  to  say  to  me, 
"  Do  you  have  a  moral  thermometer,  in  order  to  test 
the  moral  atmosphere  in  which  you  live?  "  Is  not- this 
a  pertinent  question  for  us,  especially,  who  live  and 
move  in  an  atmosphere  which  is  sometimes  low,  some- 
times high,  morally?  The  status  of  our  Christian  life 
rises  and  falls  largely  as  we  surround  ourselves  with 
varying  degrees  of  the  atmosphere  that  is  elevating  or 
depressing.  It  is  true  that  a  beautiful  flower  can 
grow  in  the  most  miserable  environment,  but  in  such 
a  case  the  flower  lives  and  casts  its  fragrance  in  spite 
of  its  wretched  habitat.  How  many  flowers  go  down 
in  the  struggle!  Many  are  the  men  and  women  who 
have  contracted  moral  curvature  by  living  in  a  germ- 
infected  or  disease-polluted  atmosphere.  It  is.  a 
dangerous  thing  for  any  one  to  allow  the  moral  ther- 
mometer to  register  below  or  far  above  normal. 
Crocer  Seminary,  Chester,  Pa. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  March  19,  1916. 

Subject— Philip  and  ibe  Ethiopian.— Acts  8:  26-40. 

Golden  Text— Understandcst  thou  what  thou  readest? 
—Acts  8:  30. 

Time.— Summer  of  A.  D.  36  or  37.  Not  long  after  the 
death  of  Stephen.   ' 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS*  TOPIC 


David  Livingstone  (1813-1873). 

Matt.  25:  21. 
For  Sunday  Evening,  March  19,  1916. 

1.  Birthplace.— Blantyre,  Scotland. 

2.  Early  Life.     (I)  Worked  in  factory  at  ten.     (2)  At- 
tended evening  school.     (3)  Was  intense  reader. 

3-  Received  Medical  Diploma— 1840. 

4.  Sailed  for  Africa— 1840.     Attack  of  a  Hon— 1843. 

5.  Striking  Characteristics.— (1)    Never-tiring  mission- 
ary.    (2)  Devout  and  prayerful. 

6.  Died  Praying— May  4,  1873. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Unfailing  Assurance. 

2  Tim.  1:  12;  Study  2  Tim.  1:  8-14. 
For  Week  Beginning  March  19,  1916. 

1.  The  Certainty  of  Our  Assurance.— The  Christian  has 
the  unfailing  guarantee  that  God  is  willing  to  do  all  that 
he  has  promised,  We  may  rest  assured  that  God  is  con- 
stantly active,  with  all  his  beneficent  power,  in  our  behalf, 
but  not  regardless  of  our  attitude.  His  energies,  his  love, 
his  goodness,  are  ever  ready  to  reach  forth  to  our  rescue 
and  to  our  comfort,  but  he  awaits  our  decision.  He  recog- 
nizes the  freedom  of  our  choice.  He  bestows  his  blessing 
where  there  is  a  sincere  longing  for  divine  friendship 
(Job  19:  25-27;  Psa.  3:  3-5;  23:  1-6;  27:  1,  5,  6,  10;  40*  3 
4,  17). 

2.  Christ's  Blessed  Assistance.— Christ,  as  the  Incarna- 
tion of  Righteousness,  stands  ready  to  give  the  Bread 
of  Life  to  every  one  that  hungers  for  it.  How  reassur- 
ing is  his  gracious  promise:  "I  am  the  living  bread 
which  cometh  down  from  heaven.  If  any  man  eat  of 
tins  bread  he  shall  live  forever."  To  come  into  daily, 
personal  relation  with  Christ,  to  understand  from  him  the 
nature  of  God,  to  be  quickened  to  an  abhorrence  of  evil  by 
his  indignation  against  deceit  and  greed,  to  receive  for 
every  common  task  and  every  unexpected  emergency  a 
rich  measure  of  his  love,— this  is  to  receive  spiritual  food 
and  strength  from  God  himself  (Philpp.  1:  19-21;  2  Tim. 
2:  11-13;  John  5:  24;  6:  29;  11:  25,  26,  40;  1  Peter  2:  6,  7). 

3.  We  Must  Be  Firmly  Anchored— A  courageous  and 
fully  confident  mind  is  greatly  needed  today.  This  age  is. 
full  of  changes  and  unrest.  Established  things  are  being 
shaken.  Venerable  customs  are  being  tested  and  tried. 
More  tfcan  ever  before  we  need  an  experimental  knowledge 
of  the  power  of  God's  grace.  We  must  have  an  experi- 
ence that  no  new  setting  of  circumstances  can  ever  shake. 
The  man  whose  heart  is  resting  in  the  Lord,  can  await 
events  as  assuredly  as  the  man  who  is  confidently  await- 
ing the  sunrise  (Heb.  6:  19;  1  Cor.  15:  58;  2  Thcss.  2:  15; 
3:  3;  Heb.  10:  23;  James  1:  23-25;  2  Peter  1:  10). 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  11,  1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


God's  Care  for  His  Own. 


The  paths  of  life  are  often  dark, 

Our  way  is  often  drear, 
Our  faith  and  hope  are  sorely  tried 

With  sadness,  doubt  and  fear. 
But  there's  a  God  who  reigns  above, 

Who  notes  the  sparrows'  fall, 
And  he  metes  out  the  bound  of  life, 

And  cares  for  one  and  all.  - 


"  stirreth  up  her  nest,  that  flutterelh  over  her  young." 
She  makes  the  nest  uncomfortable  for  the  eaglets, — 
even  mixing  the  thorny  outside  with  the  downy  lining, 
so  that  they  will  want  to  leave  it.  Then  she  tries  to 
lure  her  young  out  of  the  nest  by  offering  the  help  and 
support  of  her  own  wings,  in  their  first  efforts  to  fly. 
But  the  mothers  of  men  and  women  long  to  keep  their 
children  in  the  home  nest;  it  is  a  natural  desire. 

After  Job  lost  his  fortune  and  his  family,  and  was 
afflicted,  he  talked  things  over  with  his  friends,  who 
came  to  visit  him.  Job  told  of  the  years  that  were 
gone  when   his   children   were   with   him,   and    when 


Ili- 


um- . 


And  dr; 
We'll  follow  on  in  sunshine  brig! 

Or.  shadows  dark  and  dim. 
We'll  trust  the  Arm  that  holds 

And  on  its  strength  rely. 
Assured  alone,  in  life  or  death, 

Our  wants  he  will  supply. 
And  in  this  trust  our  lives  arc  sw 

And  brighter  grows  the  way, 
And  if  our  hearts  are  sometimes 

They're  strengthened  when  wc 


God's  cat 
Of  tho 


>  the 
.  his  lo 


Who  notes  the  spar 
Our  lives  are  precious 
He  keeps  us  one  and 
Hollidaysburg,  Pa. 


The  Home  Nest. 


"  Strong  is  thy  dwellingplace,  and  thou  puttest  thy  nest 
in  a  rock"  (Num.24:  21). 

"  But,  father,  I  don't  want  to  see  Martin  go  so  far 
away;  I  can't  bear  to  have  the  children  out  of  my 

Now  Mrs.  Chester  was  not  an  ignorant  woman, 
neither  was  she  a  better  mother  than  the  mothers  in 
her  community,  but  she  had  a  impulse,  a  desire,  to 
keep  her  children  close  to  her.  She  went  with  them 
whenever  she  could.  When  the  girls  made  visits 
without  her,  she  could  hardly  endure  the  waiting  time 


til  they  ■ 


Now 


,'hen  Martin  want- 
ray,  to  get  the  train- 
in  engineer,  she  op- 


ntly 


veral  hundred  mile 
ing  he  needed  for  his  work 
posed  his  going. 

"  We  can't  always  keep  them  with  us," 
reasoned  her  husband,  "  the  girls  will  marry  and  have 
homes  of  their  own,  I  hope.  Our  boys  must  make 
their  own  way,  and  to  do  that,  they  should  go  to 
school.  It  is  Martin's  chance  to  learn,  to  fit  himse'f 
for  his  job." 

"Oh,  why  can't  they  always  stay  right  with  us?" 
asked  the  mother  tearfully. 

Her  husband  smiled  tolerantly  at  ,the  fancies  of 
women  who  livd  in  their  affections  for  their  own. 
Mother  was  so  ready  to  sacrifice  for  all  of  them,  so 
willing  to  do  what  she  could  for  their  happiness  that 
lie  would  not  argue  with  her.  He  would  not,  how- 
ever, let  her  stand  in  the  way  of  Martin's  advance- 
ment. He,  the  father,  must  take  it  upon  himself  to 
see  that  the  children  got  their  chance  to  live  their 
own  lives.  "  They  can  not  stay  in  the  home  nest, 
mother;  it  wouldn't  be  right."  As  he  said  this,  be 
took  up  his  hat  and  went  to  the  barn,  and  the  discus- 

The  home  nest  is  a  most  comfortable  place  to  rest  in 
for  a  while.  Just  as  a  bird's  nest  is  made  ready  for 
the  coming  .flock,  so  the  home  is  a  place  where  our 
children  ate  kept  and  sheltered.  The  outsfde  of  a  nest 
is  rough,  but  the  inside  is  lined  with  wool,  hair  and 
feathers, — anything  that  will  make  a  soft  and  downy 
cushion  for  the  birdlings.  Through  eold  nights  and 
beating  storms,  the  walls  of  the  nest  are  strong  and 
close  enough  to  keep  the  fledglings  warm. 

But  in  Deut.  32:  11  we  are  told  of  the  eagle  that 


WHO  WANTS  A  BOY? 

Here  is  a  little  waif,  for  whom  we  have  found 
,  home.  That  is,  we  have  a  place  for  him  if  we 
an   get   custody   of   him.      His   mother   deserteti 


-all  bright,  active, 


We  are 

We  have  four  other  boj 
obedient  little  fellows  frorr 
old,  and  all  of  Christian  (Brethren)  parentage. 
There  is  an  opportunity  in  these  boys  for  some 
one  to  do  service  for  God  by  ministering  to  his 
little  ones,  and  at  the  same  time  find  love,  joy, 
and  even  material  reward,  in  the  doing  of  it.  One 
might  almost  wonder  who  gets  the  greater  bless- 
ing,— the  child  or  the  home  receiving  it.  The 
work  of  child  rescue  in  this  District  has  just  been 
started.  There  are  many  homes  among  the 
Brethren  of  the  District  where  a  child  would 
not  be  a  burden  but  only  a  blessing.  If  yours  is 
one   of  these,  let  us  tell  you  about  the  children 


IRA   H.   FRANTZ, 


Mt  Morris,  Illir 


ing,  hut  God's  Providence  may  make  your  place  of 
rest  one  of  unrest.  The  rich  man  in  the  Scriptures 
found  his  "  good  things  "  in  this  life  only.  God  did 
not  permit  Job  to  live  only  for  those  things.  With 
blow  after  blow  he  broke  up  the  nest  in  which  Job 
thought  to  die;  lie  drove  liim  out  of  its  shelter. 

God  has  better  things  in  store  for  us,  and  for  that 
reason  the  nest  is  broken  and  we  must  move  forward. 
Wc  are  pushed  out  into  active  service,  into  larger 
fields,   and   always   the   protecting   shadow   of   God's 


1<  ive 


princes  waited  to  honor  him,  and  when  God  preserved 
him.  Thinking  of  it  all  he  exclaimed:  "The  bless- 
ing of  him  that  was  ready  to  perish  came  upon  me : 
and  I  caused  the  widow's  heart  to  sing  for  joy.  I 
was  a  father  to  the  poor.  Then  I  said,  I  shall  die  in 
my  nest,  and  I  shall  multiply  my  days  as  the  sand." 

But  was  it  like  that?  As  we  see  Job  enjoying  hft 
riches,  his  family,  his  greatness,  we  do  not  wonder  that 
he  wanted  to  keep  all  this,  that  he  wants  to  die  in  the 
nest.  When  all  within  was  warm  and  soft  and  cozy, 
the  storm  came  and  destroyed  it.  First  there  came  to 
Job  the  news  that  his  oxen,  camels  and  sheep  had  been 
taken  from  him.  Before  he  could  be  reconciled  to  the 
loss  of  his  cattle  and  stock,  there  came  another  mes- 
senger with  news.  He  was  told  that  his  sons  and 
daughters  were  together  in  a  house,  "  and  behold 
there  came  a  great  wind  from  the  wilderness,  and 
smote  the  four  corners  of  the  house  and  it  fell  upon 
the  young  men,  and  they  are  dead."  The  comfort  of 
the  nest  was  gone,  and  Job  had  to  make  the  best  of 
what  was  left. 

If  you  have  built  a  nest  for  a  lifetime,  and  are 
taking  your  ease,  do  not  put  too  much  faith  in  your 
good  fortune.  You  may  want  to  be  left  alone,  to  en- 
joy your  possessions  where  everything  is  to  your  lik- 


fort 


indeed,  the  God  of  all 
horn  his  mother  comfortcth, 
romfort  you." 

"Sheltered  beneath  the  almighty  wings 
Thy  God  shall  thee  defend; 
I  ondticl  thee  through  life's  pilgrimage 
Safe  to  thy  journey's  end  " 
Covington,  Ohio. 


'  Watch  Your  Signals.' 


I  HAVE  found  a  message  in  a  poem  entitled  "  Road- 
Service  Rules,"  by  Wm.  C.  Sanger,  Jr.     T  would  like 

to  pass  ii  on  to  the  readers  of  the  Messenger..    Most 

especially  would  1  like  \\<  message  to  reach  the  young- 
er readers, — the  younger  brethren  and  sisters, — those 
of  us  who  arc  preparing  ourselves  for,  or  just  entering 
upon  a  life's  work: 

First  and  last  of  all  the  orders, 

To  he  followed  day  and  night: 
Keep  your  mind  and  keep  your  body 


Cle; 


and   i 


He  on  time  to  lake  your  places, 

Baggage  master  and  conductor; 

And  be  sure  your  eyesight's  clca 
Then  inspect  your  apparatus, 

Drakes  and  signals,  lights  and  al 
Sec  that  every  bolt  and  hearing 

Will  not  fail  you  when  yon  call. 
See  that  things  arc  in  their  places, 

Look  to  it  that  all  is  clean. 
Little  need  there  is  to  tell  you 

What  is  staked  on  the  machine, 


Thel 


■■u.:ii;i 


To 


ill    ,        l:.l.i'     : 1 

nd  kindly, 
To  be  tolerant  and  fair. 


Help  them  ALL  with  equal  gladness: 

Young  and  rich, — or  old  and  gray; 
Don't  forget  that  words  of  kindness 

Help  to  cheer  them  on  their  way. 
Flagman, — when  your  train  is  halted 

And  your  orders  send  you  back, 
Take  your  fuses  and  torpedoes 

And  your  flag, — and  guard  your  track. 
You  who  man  the  roaring  engine,— 

Watch  the  signal  arms  by  day; 
"Caution,"  "Clear"   or  "  Stop,"— they'll   tell  you 

Of  the  trains  along  your  way. 
When  the  passengers  are  sleeping 

And  you're  racing  through  the  night, 
Watch   your   signals,— trust   their   message, 

They  shall  guide  you  by  their  light. 
Through  the  endless  miles  of  darkness 

"Let  her  drive,"— and  never  fear; 
Trust  the  Master  Train  Dispatcher, 

Trust  the  lamps  that  beckon  clear. 
Ever  watchful,  ever  careful, 

Ever  steady, — true  as  steel; 
Fearless, — watch    the    lights    before    you, 

While  the  Hying  shadows  reel. 
Racing  down  the  level  tangents, 

Creeping   up    the   mountain    climb, 
Mind  your  train, — and  keep  her  steady, 

And  you'll  bring  her  in  "  on  time." 
First  and  last,  of  all  the  orders 

To  be  followed  day  and  night: 
Keep  your  mind  and  keep  your  body 


I  le; 


and 


In  this  life  of  service  may  we  all,  old  or  young, 
"  take  good  care  to  be  courteous  and  kindly,  to  be 
tolerant  and  fair,"  and  ever  trust  our  "  Master  Train 
Dispatcher."   looking  to  it   that  "  all   is  clear." 

1615  Ruscomb  Street,  Logan,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  11,  1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


Official    Oifpui    of    tho    Church    of 

A  Religious  Weekly 


Brethren  Publishing  House 


Corresponding-   Edltora. 


Five  applicants  for  baptisi 
Cliques  church,   Pa. 


Bro.    Henry    Brubak 
from  Newberg,  Oregon,  to  Holmesville,  Nebr. 


Bro.  \V.  J.  Long,  late  of  Worthington,  Minn., 
should  now  be  addressed  at  Waterloo,  Iowa.  Genera! 
Delivery.  

Bro.  J.  P.  Krabill  announces  his  change  of  res- 
idence from  Prairie  Depot.  Ohio,  to  R.  D.  1,  Box  45, 
McBride,  Mich.      ■ 

On  Sunday  evening,  March  12,  Bro.  Harvey  Yodcr, 
of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  is  to  begin  a  series  of  meetings 
at  Ephrata,  Pa,      

Ten  made  the  good  confession  during  the  meetings 


held  at   Middleburg,  Fla 
of  Dayton,  Ohio. 


by    Bro.   U-   F.  Ho 


BRO.  Wm.  OvERHOLSER,  of  Warsaw,  Intl., 
hold  a  series  of  meetings  for  the  Bethel  church, 
State,  in  October  of  this  year. 


March  1  Bro.  I.  R.  Beery,  of  Lanark,  111.,  closed 
a  scries  of  meetings  at  Shannon,  same  State, — six 
entering  upon  the  new  life  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

Bro.    N. 
church,  Ohic 
congregation 


Conover,  pastor  of  the  Circlevil 
nducted  a  revival  effort  in  his  lion 
entry.     Thirteen  confessed  Christ. 


Bro.  Reuben  Shroyeh,  of  New  Berlin,  Ohio,  has 
been  secured  by  the  Silver  Creek  church,  same  State, 
for  their  evangelistic  campaign,  to  he  held  this  coming 


•  by  Bro.  H.  J. 


The  First  District  of  Arkansas 
Missouri  is  to  be  represented  on 
mittee  of  the  Winona  Lake  Confer 

Lilly.  

Bro.  Morris  Louch,  of  Ollic,  Iowa,  has  assimied 
pastoral  charge  of  the  Franklin  County  church,  near 
Dumont,  same  State,  and  should  now  be  addressed 
at  the  last-named  place. 


Bro.  Salem  Beery,  has  just  closed  a  most  refresh- 
ing revival  at  a  little  log  schoolhouse,  six  miles  north- 
west of  De  Beque.  Colo.  Six  were  led  to  accept  the 
truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 


Bro.  P.  J.  Blouch,  of  Hooversville,  Pa.,  is  to  con- 
duct a  Bible  Institute  at  the  Purchase  Line  house  of 
the  Manor  congregation,  same  State,  beginning  March 
13,   and  continuing  one  week. 


The  recent  revival  meetings  in  the  First  Church. 
Philadelphia,  conducted  by  the  pastor.  Bro.  Geo.  Dil- 
ling  Kuns.  closed  with  twelve  baptized  and  sixteen 
others  awaiting  the  sacred   rite. 


The  District  of  Southern  Pennsylvania  desires  to 
secure  the  services  of  a  competent  steward  and  ma- 
tron for  their  Old  Folks'  Home,  near  Carlisle.  Ap- 
plicants will  please  communicate  with  Bro.  S.  M. 
Stouffer,  Newville,  Pa. 


Eight  made  the  good  choice  in  the  Tippecanoe 
church,  Ind.,  during  the  revival  meetings,  held  there 
by  Bro.   Roy  Mishlcr,  same  State. 


We  learn  that  great  interest  has  been  aroused  in 
the  revival  meetings  in  progress  at  Sidney.  Ohio,  con- 
ducted by  the  pastor,  Bro.  S.  Z.  Smith.       ' 


{  and  wife,  by  reason  of  the  im- 
Wcllcr's  health,  have  been  en- 
abled to  return  to  their  home  at  Copemish,  Mich., 
where  they  should  now  he  addressed. 


Bro,  M.  A.  \\ 

provement    in    S 


Members,  residing  in  the  Middle  District  of  Mary- 
land, who  may  wish  to  attend  the  approaching  Dis- 
trict    Conference,     will     please    note    Bro.    John     S. 

P.owlus'  announcement  elsewhere  in  this  issue. 


Bro,  Quincy  Leckrone  assisted  the  members  of 
the  First  Church  of  the  Brethren,  Ashland,  Ohio,  in 
a  series  of  evangelistic  services,  as  a  direct  result  of 
which  eleven  srtuls  were  added  to  the  church. 


Bro.  H.  S.  Repi.ogee,  of  Scalp  Level,  Pa.,  was  with 
the  members  at  Hazelton,  W.  Va.,  in  a, series  of  evan- 
gelistic services.  Fourteen  put  on  Christ  in  baptism, 
three  were  reclaimed,  and   four  await   the   initiatory 


rite. 


Members  in  the  Northwestern  District  of  Ohio 
will  please  note  the  announcement  by  Bro.  S.  P. 
Early,  published  elsewhere,  concerning  transporta- 
tion arrangements  to  the  forthcoming  District  Meet- 
ing.   

A  public  discussion  between  Bro.  B.  E.  Kesler,  of 
Puxico,  Mo.,  and  Eld.  J.  D.  Stead,  of  the  Reorganized 
Church  of  Latter  Day  Saints,  is  to  be  held  at  Dahinda, 
111.,    beginning    March    15    and    continuing    fourteen 


nng-. 


Bro.  George  W.  Flory,  of  Covington,  Ohio,  is  in 
the  midst  of  a  successful  series  of  meetings  at  Roaring 
Spring,  Pa.  So  far  thirty-eight  have  confessed  Christ. 
Twenty-two  of  these  have  been  baptized,  and  three 

A  meeting  of  the  Christian  Workers'  Societies  of 
the  Lebanon  Valley,  Pa.,  is  to  he  held  in  the  church 
on  South  Ninth  Street.  Lebanon,  Pa.,  Sunday.  March 
19.  A  program  has  been  arranged  for  two  sessions, 
one  at  2  P.  M„  the  other  at  6:  30  P.  M. 


The  Book  Department  of  the  House  informs  us 
that  the  Kesler-Ellmore  Debate,  concerning  which  an 
announcement  by  Bro.  B.  E.  Kesler  was  published 
last  week,  will  be  ready  for  mailing  by  the  time  this 
issue  of  the  Messenger  reaches  its  readers. 


Ha 


attend  the  meeting  of  the  Gen- 
eral Sunday  School  Board  Jast  week,  Bro.  Albert  C. 
Wieand,  of  Bethany  Bible  School,  found  opportunity 
to  call  at  the  Messenger  rooms,  and  cause  hfteen 
minutes   to  pass  pleasantly  and  too  quickly. 


The  little  band  of  members  at  Overbrook,  Kans.. 
have  just  enjoyed  a  refreshing  from  on  high.  Bro. 
Oliver  H.  Austin,  of  McPhcrson,  same  State,  labored 
for  them  in  a  series  of  evangelistic  services,  and  amid 
general  rejoicing,  thirteen  made  the  good  confession. 

Supplementing  the  information,  previously  given 
concerning  the  meetings,  held  by  Bro.  Isaac  FranU. 
at  McFarland,  Cal.,  we  are  pleased  to  note  that  twen- 
ty-seven expressed  their  desire  to  accept  Christ  as 
their  Savior.  Twenty-four  of  these  have  so  far  been 
baptized.  

We  arc  informed  that  several  members  of  the 
Mount  Morris  College  faculty  are  open  to  engage- 
ment for  a  series  of  evangelistic  meetings  sometime 
during  next  summer.  Any  one  interested  may  ad- 
dress the  President  of  Mount  Morris  College,  Mt. 
Morris,  111. 

Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady,  of  Huntingdon,  Pa.,  is  now  in 
the  midst  of  a  series  of  meetings  in  the  Moxham 
church.  Johnstown,  same  State,— Bro.  L  W.  Yoder, 
of  Philadelphia,  being  in  charge  of  the  song  service. 
So  far  twelve  have  made  the  good  choice,  and  others 
are  deeply  impressed. 


Bro.  E.  H.  Ebv  and  family,  who  have  been  so 
jurning  for  some  time  in  Seattle,  Wash.,  bad  con 
;mplated  a  trip  East  soon,  preparatory  to  their  returr 
i  India.  Their  plans  have  been  modified,  however 
id  for  the  present  they  will  remain  in  Seattle.  Theii 
aw  122  North  Seventy-sixth  Street. 


add 


Please  note  again  that  the  address  of  Bro.  E.  S. 
Young  is  Claremont,  Cal.,  as  given  in  the  Ministerial 
List  of  the  1916  Almanac.  Inadvertently  his  address 
in  the  advertisement,  on  fourth  cover  page  of  Al- 
manac, is  given  as  Canton,  Ohio.  We  suggest  that 
those  interested  make  the  needed  change  in  that  ad- 
dress, to  avoid  further  confusion. 


Last  Monday  Bro.  D.  L.  Miller,  our  Senior  Editor, 
and  his  good  wife  reached  Elgin  on  their  return 
journey  from  the  Southland,  and  stopped  off  to  ex- 
tend their  greetings.  They  were  still  with  us  when 
this  issue  went  to  press,  but  by  the  time  it  reaches 
our  readers  they  will  probably  be  enjoying  the  plea- 
sures of  their  home  at  Mt.  Morris. 


Several  members  of  the  Milk  River  Valley  congre- 
gation, Montana,  are  located  in  Conrad,  a  little  town 
in  which  there  are  promising  possibilities  for  the  up- 
building of  the  work.  They  are  greatly  in  need  of  a 
resident  minister,  and  any  one -who  may  feel  inclined 
to  take  up  the  work  at  a  place  where  he  can  make 
himself  exceedingly  useful,  should  communicate  at 
once  with  Sister  A.  P.  Cruea.  Conrad,  Montana. 


Brethren  Levi  Minnich,  H.  K/Ober,  S.  S.  Blough 
and  Jas.  M.  Mohler,  members  of  the  Sunday  School 
Board,  managed  to  find  a  few  minutes  to  look  into  the 
Messenger  office  'on  the  occasion  of  the  late  meeting 
of  the  Board.  The  other  two  members  present  at 
the  meeting, — Brethren  D.  H.  Zigler  and  Lafayette 
Steele, — would  gladly  have  extended  their  greetings 
also,  had  train  connections  permitted.  These  Board 
Meetings  are  always  busy  times. 


On  page  162  w^e  publish- Strickland  W.  Gillilan's 
admirable  poem,  "Your  Impress."  "We  are  sure  that 
-it  is  well  worthy  of  a  careful  perusal  and  serious 
meditation.  "  To  shine  as  lights  in  the  world." 
"  blameless  and"  harmless,  the  sons  of  God,"  is  the 
"  impress  "  that  every'  Christian  is  privileged  to  make 
upon  those  whom  he  meets,  and  who  are  ready  to 
"  label  "  him,  and  "  file  him  away."  Let  it  not  be 
forgotten,  however,  that  the  Heart-searching  Recorder 
of  heaven's  archives  is  also  doing  some  careful  "  label- 
ing "  and  "  filing,"  and  that  each  one  must  face  the 
records  on  the  great  day  of  accounts. 


The  Sunday  School  Board  Meeting. 

The  Sunday  School  Board  held  its  recent  regular 
meeting  March  1  and  2.  All  members  were  present 
except  Bro.  Zimmerman,  who  is  at  work  in  Wash- 
ington and  did  not  think  it  wise  tc*  come  so  far  be- 
cause of  the  expense.  AH  matters  of  business  re- 
ceived due  consideration.  Three  of  the  important 
questions  before  the  Board  were,  a  Traveling  Secre- 
tary, the  Book  of  Doctrine,  and  the  Graded  Lessons. 
In  each  of  these,  matters  the  Board  has  studied  the 
problem  from  all  sides,  and  is  moving  in  the  right 
direction. 

The  Board  is  doing  good  work  for  the  schools,  and 
the  Schools,  in  turn,  are  standing  by  the  Board,  as  is 
shown  by  the  liberal  contributions,  the  prompt  reports, 
and  the  hearty  reception  that  is  given  to.  the  general 
and  special  Sunday-school  literature  being  published. 
A  splendid  program  is  being  arranged  for  the  Con- 
ference. Plans  are  also  being  perfected  for  a  good 
exhibit.  The  Board  recommended  the  preparation  of 
suitable  note  books,  to  be  used  in  connection  with 
the  Primary  and  Junior  Quarterlies.  It  also  favored  the 
publication  oi  other  Exercises  for  special  *lays,  sim- 
ilar to  the  Christmas  and  Missionary  Exercises  that 
have  been  published  by  the  House  during  the  last 
six  months.  And  we  are  happy  to  announce  that  an 
Easter  Exercise  is  now  on  the  press.  This  Exercise 
will  assist  materially  in  getting  the  true  Easter  spirit 
into  the  hearts  of  all  our  people. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  11,  1916. 


The  Great  Estrangement. 

Number  Two. 

Referring  now  to  God's  method  of  removing  the 
Great  Estrangement,  as  set  forth  by  Paul  in  the  state- 
ment we  are  considering,  one  of  the  two  most  out- 
standing facts  in  that  method  is  its  strictly  personal 
character.  The  relations  involved  are  strictly  personal 
relations.  The  .parties  to  the  case,  let  us  remind  our- 
selves, are  God  and  the  world.  The  world  is  not  a 
person,  but  it  is  made  up  of  persons,  and  God's  deal- 
ings with  the  world  in  this  matter  are  with  these  sep- 
arate persons.  The  only  way  the  world  can  be  recon- 
ciled to  God  is  in  the  reconciliation  of  the  individual 
persons.  And  God,  to  whom  the  world  is  to  be  recon- 
ciled, is  a  Person. 

These  truths  are  so  self-evident  that  it  seems  like 
a  waste  of  words  to  state  them  here,  and  it  would  be, 
were  it  not  that  they  are  just  the  truths  we  are  so 
prone  to  overlook.  Especially  is  it  true  that  the  fact 
stated  in  the  last  sentence  of  the  preceding  paragraph 
has  been  often  overlooked.  From  much  that  has  been 
said  and  written  on  this  subject,  you  would  suppose 
that  God  was  trying  to  reconcile  the  world  to  some 
system  of  moral  government.  A  whole  catalogue  of 
theories  has  been  devised  by  theologians  in  their  mis- 
guided effort  to  vindicate  the  righteousness  of  God  in 
his  dealings  with  the  world.  Realizing  that  God  is  a 
very  tender-hearted  Person,  they  have  been  mortally 
afraid  that  his  sympathies  might  get  the  better  of  his 
judgment,  so  they  have  carefully  protected  htm  with 
numerous  devices  designed  to  keep  him  from  forget- 
ting that  his  majesty  must  be  upheld. 

But  how  far  removed  from  all  this  foolish  concern 
about  the  maintenance  of  divine  justice  and  authority 
is  the  simple  directness  of  Paul's  statement:  "God 
was  .  .  .  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself." 
"  Unto  himself,"  please  note  carefully.  There  was  no 
other  being,  no  other  anything  to  be  reckoned  with  in 
this  matter.  When  God  himself  would  be  satisfied 
with  the  attitude  of  the  world,  the  whole  case  would 
be  settled.  Paul  seems  to  have  been  concerned  only 
to  discern  and  state  God's  actual  method  in  dealing 
with  the  world,  leaving  it  to  God  to  take  care  of  his 
own  majesty.  If  many  expounders  of  the  truth  who 
came  after  him,  had  possessed  the  same  simplicity  of 
mind,  they  could  have  saved  themselves  a  lot  of  worry. 
As  for  the  principles  of  right  and  justice  which  obtain 
in  the  moral  government  of  the  world,— what  are 
these,  anyway,  but  the  expression  of  the  nature  of 
God?  Or  do  they  constitute  a  kind  of  check  upon  his 
heart  impulses,  an  external  code  to  which  he  must 
refer,  lest  he  forget  and  violate  it?  Who-  formulated 
this  celestial  code? 

Does  any  reader  surmise  that  we  would  postulate  in 
the  divine  nature  some  sort  of  mushy  sentimentality 
like  that  often  manifested  in  court  rooms  when  law- 
lessness receives  just  sentence  for  its  crimes?  That  , 
God  is  so  kind  that  he  just  could  not,  would  not,  let 
a  soul  be  lost?  Or  that  he  would  accept  a  mere  pre- 
tense of  reconciliation?  Then  that  reader  should  re- 
call what  we  have  tried  to  say  about  the  cause  of  this 
estrangement  and  what  is  therefore  inevitably  in- 
volved in  reconciliation. 

The  great  estrangement,  be  it  distinctly  understood, 
is  no  legal  fiction  but  is  an  actual  fact.  The  world 
is  actually  estranged  from  God,  which  means  that  in 
thought  and  purpose,  as  well  as  in  its  feelings  it  is 
wholly  unlike  God.  The  controlling  principle  in  God 
is  love.  He  seeks  the  well-being  of  mankind.  The 
world  is  selfish  and  given  up  to  the  pursuit  of  its  own 
carnal  pleasure.  Reconciliation  means  the  establish- 
ing of  a  common  ground  of  fellowship.'  There  must 
be  likeness  of  spiritual  experience.  And  the  only 
possibility  of  this  lies  in  the  world's-  coming  over  to 
God's  side.  "  God  was  .  .  -  reconciling  the  world 
unto  himself,"  not  himself  unto  the  world.  He  was 
bringing  his  world  to  the  point  of  abandoning  its  life  of 
selfish  pa'ssion,  and  choosing,  instead,  the  life  of  love, 
and  only  as  the  world  would  do  this,  could  there  be  any 
such  thing  as  reconciliation. 

You  see,  then,  there  was  no  danger,  no  possibility, 
that  reconciliation  should  be  established  on  a  false 
basis;  that  God  would  forgive  the  world  too  easily 
and  so  weaken  his  authority  and  power  to  govern. 


For  though  his  heart  was  aching  to  welcome  the  world 
into  his  fellowship,  he  could  not  do  so  until  the  world 
was  willing  to  put  away  its  sin,  and  to  try  to  live  and 
love  like  God.  But  the  moment  it  would  do  this,  every 
obstacle  to  reconciliation  would  be  removed,  for  the 
world's  refusal  to  do  this  very  thing  is  the  only  bar- 
rier there  ever  was  between  itself  and  God. 

But  let  no  one  think,  because  this  barrier  is  the 
only  one,  that  it  is  a  little  one.  It  is  so  big  and 
strong  that  breaking  through  it  is  out  of  the  question 
absolutely.  It  must  be  removed.  As  long  as  sin  is 
cherished  in  the  heart,  there  can  be  no  reconciliation 
of  that  heart  to  God. 

But  when  the  world,  or  some  individual,  rather, 
would  be  persuaded  to  turn  with  full  purpose  of  heart 
from  the  life  of  sin  and  selfishness  and  to  choose  the 
life  of  God,  could  that  simple  act  bring  that  individual 
up  to  the  high  plane  of  spiritual  experience  which 
was  characteristic  of  the  infinitely  holy  God?  Such 
an  assumption  would  be  the  climax  of  human  pride. 
But  that  act1  of  the  will  is  the  decisive  factor  in  the 
process  of  reconciliation,  because  it  instantly  estab- 
lishes a  bond  of  fellowship  between  the  soul  and  God. 
For  just  as  the  love  of  sin  is  the  chief  element  in  the 
estrangement  of  the  soul  from  God,  so  is  the  love  of 
righteousness  the  determinant  in  the  reconciliation. 
By  that  choice  the  seed  Tif  the  divine  life  is  planted 
in  the  soul,  the  individual  is  "born  again,"  there  is  a 
common  ground  of  experience  between  the  soul  and 
God,  however  small,  and  the  reconciliation  is  genuine, 
though  there  is  an  infinity  of  room  for  the  fellowship 
to  grow  sweeter  and  completer. 

But  is  there  not  another  great  fact  which  Paul 
mentions  in  God's  method  of  effecting  reconciliation? 
There  is.  We  said  so,  you  remember,  at  the  beginning 
of  this  talk.  We  must  not  overlook  it,  for  it  is  the 
very  core  of  Paul's  message  on  the  subject.  Mean- 
while, will  you  be  thinking  of  it?  "  God  was  in 
Christ,  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself." 


"  A  Baptist  Forward  Movement." 

Last  year  the  Methodists  of  this  country  launched 
a  special  movement  for  expansion.  Following  the 
Methodists,  the  Baptists  have  recently  set  themselves 
to  the  same  task.  Led  by  Prof.  Shailer  Mathews,  dean 
of  Chicago  University  and  president  of  the  Northern 
Baptist  Convention,  a  five-year  program  has  been 
agreed  upon,  looking  toward  a  general  religious 
awakening. in  the  Baptist  Church,  and  reaching  out 
through  it  into  the  world  field.  It  is  a  most  interesting 
program,  and  plans  great  things,  as  follows : 

"  1.  A  million  additions  to  our  churches  by  baptism. 

"2.  A  missionary  force  of  5,000  men  and  women  in 
America  and  the  non-Christian  world. 

"  3.  Two  million  dollars  of  endowment  for  the 
Ministers'  and  Missionaries'  Benefit  Board. 

"  4.  Twenty-five  student  pastors  in  universities, 
1.000  Baptist  students  in  theological  seminaries,  15,000 
students  in  colleges  and  universities,  and  $6,000,000 
for  additional  endowment  and  equipment  at  home  and 

"  5.  An  annual  income  of  $6,000,000  for  missions 
and  benevolence." 

Professor  Mathews'  prelude  to  this  program,  it 
would  seem,  must  go  to  the  spot : 

"  This  hour  in  human  history  is  critical,  challeng- 
ing, decisive.  No  church  or  denomination  can  suc- 
ceed if  its  message  and  spirit  are  not  positive,  aggres- 
sive, courageous,  heroic.  We  have  a  sufficient  message 
in  the  Gospel  of  the  kingdom,  a  sufficient  dynamic  in 
the  Spirit  of  God.  We  need  spiritual  vision,  conquer- 
ing intercession,  evangelistic  power,  and  social  passion. 

"  The  call  of  the  hour  is  for  a  constructive,  cumula- 
tive program  of  advance  so  large  and  so  compelling 
as  to  arrest  attention,  unify  our  forces  and  activities, 
challenge  our  men  of  large  resources,  and  stir  our 
whole  people  with  a  splendid  enthusiasm  for  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

"The  objective  of  this  program  should  be  the  de- 
velopment of  every  church  into  an  evangelistic  and 
social  force  in  its  community  and  a  resultant  mighty 
impact  of  our  denominational  life  upon  the  nation  and 
the  world." 


It  is  maintained  that  the  local  churches  must  be 
made  first  to  feel  the  revivifying  effect,  and  the  fruits 
of  their  labor  ought  to  develop  in  the  following  mathe- 
matical ratio: 

"1.  One  new  follower  of  Christ  annually  for  every 
eight  members. 

"2.  One  minister  or  missionary  produced  from  its 
membership  during  the  five-year  period. 

"  3.  One  of  its  young  people  in  college  for  every  100 
members  or  major  fraction  thereof. 

"4.  Gifts  by  individuals  (in  addition  to  church  of- 
ferings) and  legacies  or  annuities  for  Baptist  mis- 
sionary, benevolent,  and  educational  work. 

"5.  A  15  per  cent  increase  each  year  in  offerings 
to  missions  and  benevolences." 

As  first  steps  to  put  into  effect  this  program,  it  is 
urged  that  an  effort  be  made  to  secure  an  increase  of 
15  per  cent  at  the  Sunday  services,  a  doubling  of 
prayer  meeting  attendance,  average  attendance  at 
Sunday-school  to  be  brought  up  to  70  per  cent  of  its 
total  enrollment, '  the  enrollment  to  be  equal  to  the 
church  membership,  and  the  women  and  young  peo- 
ple, especially,  to  be  charged  with  some  definite  form 
of  social  service. 

Now,  what  do  you  think  of  the  program?  Would 
a  program  something  like  this,  measured,  of  course,  by 
her  membership  and  resources,  be  a  good  thing  for 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren?  Does  it  help  to  set  a 
mark,  to  set  it  high,  and  then  try  to  reach  it?  Did  you 
ever  try  it  in  the  common  affairs  of  life?  Didn't 
it  spur  you  on?  Why  won't  it  work  just  the  same  in 
spiritual  matters?  Don't  you  believe  the  Baptists 
will  be  greatly  benefited  by  the  program  outlined, 
whether  they  realize  it  fully  or  not?  And  isn't  it 
better  to  strive  to  reach  a  high  standard,  a  standard 
almost  beyond  reach,  though  we  fail  in  part,  than  to 
labor  without  a  set  mark  and  definite  expectations? 

The  realization  of  such  a  program  depends  upon 
the  Spirit,  says  one.  Certainly.  And  we  can  not 
compel  the  Spirit,  it  is  thought.  Of  course  not.  Nor 
need  we.  But  it  is  necessary  that  we  put  ourselves 
in  the  proper  attitude  to  the  Spirit  that  he  can  use  us 
in  working  out  the  ends  of  the  kingdom.  We  must 
be  as  wise  in  the  spiritual  as  we  are  in  the  temporal. 
The  crops  of  the  field  depend  upon  the  rain  and  sun- 
shine, and  we  can  not  compel  them;  but  the  good 
farmer  sows  and  cultivates,  believing  that  the  rain  and 
sunshine  will  come.  The  Lord  of  the  harvest  blesses 
his  labors,  and  he  fails  not.  And  the  good  farmer 
labors  not  merely  for  what  might  he  called  good 
crops,  but  he  expects  so  many  bushels  to  the  acre. 
Exactly  so.  Why  not  apply  the  same  principle  in  the 
kingdom  of  God?  Why  not  give  God  a  chance  once? 
Why  not  plan  big  things  for  our  Infinite,  Eternal 
God?  Then  believe  in  him  for  their  accomplishment, 
our  faith  resting  upon  his  honor  and  faithfulness. 
Our  plans  and  expectations  have  been  all  too  small  in 
the  past, — too  small  to  be  worthy  of  an  infinite  God. 
Let  us  make  big  plans,  and  expect  big  things  of  our 
good,  great  God,  and  give  him  a  chance  to  > 
boundless  grace  and  infinite  power  to  save. 


A  Foolish  Wish. 

Tonah  is  one  among  our  most  unique  Bible  char- 
acters, but  has  called  forth  more  criticism  from  our 
would-be  critics  than  any  other,  save  Jesus  Christ  him- 
self. But  as  the  Master  himself  refers  to  Tonah  in  a 
way  that  should  leave  no  doubt  in  our  minds,  as  to 
his  identity,  and  of  being  a  real  person,— a  man  and 
not  a  myth,— we  shall  have  nothing  to  say  along  that 
line.  We  prefer  to  believe  that  the  Christ  evidence 
given  is  worth  more,  to  confirm  the  truth  of  the 
Bible,  than  the  arguments  of  all  the  critics  the  world 
has  ever  produced,  no  matter  what  their  investigations 
may  have  been.  This  feature  of  the  subject,  there- 
fore, we  can  afford  to  let  entirely  out  of  the  ques- 

As  to  who  Jonah  was,  what  he  was,  and  whence  he 
came,  we  know  but  little.  The  name  signifies  a  dove. 
But  whether  he  was  named  after  a  dove,  or  the  dove 
was  named  after  Jonah,  we  are  not  prepared  to  say, 
though —as  the  sequel  would  seem  to  show,— he  had 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  11,  1916. 


some  of  the  characteristics   that  belong  to  the  bird 

Jonah,  however,  had  some  traits  of  character  that 
did  not  seem,  in  a  special  way,  to  fit  him  for  the  work 
to  which  he  had  been  assigned. 

In  the  first  place,  he  did  not  seem  to  have  special 
fitness  for  the  work  of  a  missionary, — at  least  he  was 
not  willing  to  make  a  very  large  sacrifice  to  preach  to 
the  Ninevitcs,  to  save  their  souls  from  the  woes  pro- 
nounced upon  them.  Perhaps  there  were  other  things 
in  his  life  and  make-up  that  gave  him  more  concern 
than  the  souls  of  the  Ninevitcs.  Jonah,  like  many  oth- 
er people  in  the  world,  felt  it  his  duty  to  take  care  of 
Jonah  first.  He  was  his  own  and  first  neighbor,  and  it 
was  to  himself  that  his  love  went  out,  primarily.  And 
it  was  this  self-love  that  prompted  him  to  do  as  he 
did  when  he  went  down  to  the  ship  to  go  to  Tarshish, 
instead  of  going  towards  Nineveh.  He  felt  that  his 
better  business  was  in  that  direction. 

We  don't  know  whether  or  not  he  had,  before  this, 
any  practical  experience  in  preaching,  but  this  much 
we  do  know, — he  did  not  have  the  burning  desire 
for  saving  souls  that  would  seem  to  be.  necessary  to 
make  good  in  so  important  a  calling  as  that  of  soul- 
saving.  Of  course,  we  don't  know  what  was  Jonah's 
purpose  in  sailing  for  Tarshish, — perhaps  nothing 
more  than  to  show  the  Lord  that  he  did  not  want  to 
go  up  to  Nineveh.  He  felt  that  it  was  too  big  a  job 
for  him  and  his  courage  failed  him. 

It  seems  to  us  that  we  can  hear  him  saying,  on  the 
Lord's  second  coming  to  him:  "  See  here,  Lord,  Nin- 
eveh is  a  very  large  city.  I  am  a  lone  man,  and 
slow  of  speech.  If  I  go,  they  will  ridicule  me,  set 
me  at  naught,  and  drive  ma  out  of  the  city.  I  pray 
thee,  have  me  excused."  The  Lord  answers:  "Jonah, 
Jonah,  it  is  the  Lord  that  sends  you,  and  I  will  go  with 
you.  Go  and  give  them  the  message  which  I  give 
you.  It  is  short.  All  you  have  to  do  is  to  repeat  it, 
and  I  will  take  care  of  you." 

This  is  certainly  all  the  help  and  encouragement 
that  he  could  have  asked  for,  and  finally  Jonah  went 
and  did  the  preaching  as  the  Lord' directed  him.  He 
said :  "  Yet  forty  days  and  Nineveh  shall  be  -over- 
thrown." And  what  happened  then?  "And  the  peo- 
ple believed  God,  repented,  and  proclaimed  a  fast." 
If  such  an  occurrence  would  follow  the  preaching  of 
our  missionaries  in  India  or  China,  there  would  be  a 
great  rejoicing,  both  on  the  part  of  our  missionaries 
as  well  as  on  the  part  of  their  converts. 

But  how  was  it  in  this  case?  We  are  told,  "Jonah 
was  exceedingly  displeased  and  was  very  angry.' 
Why?  Because  Jonah  was  much  more  concerned 
about  his  reputation  than  he  was  about  the  souls  of 
Nineveh.  In  other  words,  he  was  of  a  downright 
selfish  spirit.  And  this  brings  us  to  "  his  foolish 
wish:" 

God,  to  appease  Jonah's  anger,  and  to  show  him 
the  power  of  Divine  Deliverance,  in  response  to  his 
preaching,  caused  a  gourd  to  grow  up  and  overshadow 
him  from  the  heat  of  the  sun.  He  thus  delivered  him 
from  his  grief,  and  incidentally  gave  him  an  object 
lesson,  which  he  badly  needed.  The  Lord  cut  down 
the  gourd  to  let  the  sun  scorch  Jonah's  head  and  drive 
out  of  him  some  of  the  selfishness.  Then  Jonah  could 
see,  down  in  his  own  soul,  an  ugly  spirit,  the  exis- 
tence of  which  he  had  not  yet  learned,  or  seen,  or  felt, 
as  he  should. 

But  Jonah  was  human,  as  we  all  are,  and  we  need 
to  learn  the  lesson  as  well.  He  said,  enraged  by  the 
loss  of  the  gourd :  "  It  is  better  for  me  to  die  than  to 

Some  years  ago,  on  a  Sunday  evening,  a  young  man 
came  to  us  in  a  very  distressed  state  of  mind.  He 
was  in  love  with  a  young  girl  and  told  us  that  her 
family  had  forbidden  him  to  associate  any  further 
with  her,  nor  was  he  ever  to  marry  her.  He  threatened 
that  if  they  would  interfere  any  further,  he  would  go 
out  on  the  hill  and  shoot  or  hang  himself.  Next 
morning  the  news  came  that  he  was  found  hanging 
on  a  tree,  in  sight  of  his  own  home. 

How  foolish  and  selfish  it  is  for  people  to  try  to  get 
away  from  disappointment  and  trouble  by  running 
away  from  it!  The  young  man.  like  Jonah,  said  in 
his  heart :  "  It  is  better  for  me  to  die  than  to  live." 
Then  he  took  his  God-given  life  into  his  own  hands, 


and  returned  it  to  his  Maker  before  he  called  for  it, — 
simply  because  he  was  afraid  to  face  a  little  bit  of 
trouble  that  seemed  to  be  before  him.  "  The  wicked 
fleeth  when  none  pursueth."  This  young  man  was 
wicked  because  the  taking  of  one's  own  life  is  sinful. 
God  says  so.  And  yet,  in  the  face  of  God's  anger, 
every  day  hundreds  and  thousands  of  men  and  women 
are  taking  their  own  lives.  They  wish  within  them- 
selves that  they  might  die,  because,  when  trouble 
comes,  they  do  not  commit  themselves  to  the  care  of 
a  Kind  and  Merciful  Father. 

The  Psalmist  placed  himself  among  this  class  of 
cowards  and  weaklings  when  he  was  made  to  say : 
"Oh  that  I  had  wings  of  a  dove!  for  then  would  I 
fly  away,  and  be  at  rest."  We  have  been  made  to  won- 
der what  kind  of  trouble  the  Psalmist  really  had,  and 
what  kind  of  "dove  wings  "  he  was  looking  for,  just 
at  that  time,  that  he  hoped  to  be  able  to  spread  them 
open  to  the  wind  and  soar  away,  and  leave  his  troubles 
all  behind.  A  man  is  just  as  foolish  to  try  to  get  away 
from  the  common  grievances  and  disappointments  of 
life,  as  to  try  to  get  awaj'  from  a  jumping  toothache. 
Troubles  cleave  to  you  while  life  endures,  and  the 
only  way  to  get  rid  of  them  is  to  abide  your  time,  and 
see  that  the  cause  is  removed.  As  a  rule,  your  troubles 
are  of  your  own  hatching,  and  when  they  trouble  you, 
it  is  because  the  brood  is  coming  home  to  roost. 


Which  Do  You  Choose? 

Was  not  that  a  great  opportunity  that  Moses  threw 
away  when  he  refused  to  be  called  the  son  of  Phar- 
aoh's daughter?  How  could  he  be  so  foolish?  Think 
of  the  luxury  and  splendor  in  which  he  lived  at  the 
court  of  the  Egyptian  king.  Think  of  the  training  he 
bad  received  at  the  university  of  Heliopolis  and  the 
prospect  of  honorable  position  which  this  must  have 
opened  to  him.  What  honors  might  not  have  been 
his?  Why  should  he  concern  himself  about  his  op- 
pressed countrymen?  Should  he  not  rather  try  to 
forget  bis  ignoble  ancestry  and  congratulate  himself 
that  fortune  had  favored  him  with  a  higher  station? 

So  he  might  have  reasoned  and  lulled  his  conscience 
to  sleep  if  he  had  not  possessed  wisdom  of  a  higher 
sort  than  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians.  But  in  his 
first  recorded  act  we  get  a  glimpse  of  the  man's  true 
character.  It  is  easy  to  see  why  he  was  destined  for 
greater  things  than  Egypt's  court  could  offer.  He 
went  out  unto  his  brethren  and  looked  on  their  bur- 
dens. His  sympathies  were  stirred  and  he  at  once  took 
up  their  cause.  We  can  not  justify  his  rash  deed  in 
avenging  his  brother's  wrong,  neither  can  we  fail  to 
see  that  the  possibilities  of  a  true  hero  are  there. 
That  he  chose  to  cast  his  lot  with  his  oppressed 
brethren  and  thrust  from  him  the  wealth  and  honor  of 
his  former  station,— this  is  the  thing  that  showed  the 
mettle  in  him. 

Have  you  the  courage,  or  the  character  rather,  to 
turn  down  a  proposition  which  offers  wealth  and  fame 
in  abundant  measure,  but  little  or  nothing  of  oppor- 
tunity to  do  the  world  some  real  good? 


How  to  Preach. 

We  do  not  know  the  age  or  authorship  of  the  ex- 
tract given  below,  taken  from  a  current  exchange. 
The  style  reminds  us  of  John  Ploughman  or  Poor 
Richard.  Much  of  it  has  been  said  a  good  many  times 
already,  and  will  doubtless  need  to  be  repeated  many 
times  hereafter,  before  all  preachers  have  fully  ab- 
sorbed its  wholesome  advice: 

"  Make  no  apologies.  If  you  have  the  Lord's  mes- 
sage, deliver  it;  if  not,  hold  your  peace.  Have  short 
prefaces  and  introductions.  Say  your  best  things  first, 
and  stop  before  you  get  prosy.  Do  not  spoil  the  ap- 
petite for  dinner  by  too  much  thin  soup.  Leave  self 
out  of  the  pulpit,  but  take  Jesus  in.  Defend  the  Gos- 
pel and  let  the  Lord  defend  you  and  your  character. 
If  you  are  lied  about,  thank  the  devil  for  putting  you 
on  your  guard,  and  take  care  that  the  story  shall  never 

"  If  you  do  not  want  to  '  break,'  make  your  shirt- 
collar  an  inch  larger,  and  give  your  blood  a  chance 
to  flow  back  to' the  heart.    Do  not  get  excited  too  soon. 

"  Do  not  run  away  from  your  hearers.    Engine  driv- 


ing wheels  fly  fast  with  no  load,  but  when  they  draw 
anything  they  go  slower.  It  takes  a  cold  hammer  to 
bend  a  hot  iron.  Heat  up_  the  people  but  keep  the 
hammer  cool.  Do  not  bawl  and  scream.  Too  much 
water  stops  mill-wheels,  and  too  much  noise  drowns 
sense.  Powder  isn't  shot,  thunder  isn't  lightning. 
Lightning  kills.  If  you  have  lightning,  you  can  af- 
ford to  thunder;  but  do  not  try  to  thunder  out  of  an 
empty  cloud. 

"  Do  not  scold  the  people.  Do  not  abuse  the  faithful 
souls  who  come  to  meeting  rainy  days,  because  of  the 
others  who  do  not  come.  Preach  the  best  to  small 
congregations.  Jesus  preached  to  one  woman  at  the 
well,  and  got  all  Samaria  out  to  hear  him.  next  time. 

"  Ventilate  your  meeting  room.  Sleeping  in  church 
is  due  to  bad  air  oftener  than  to  bad  manners.  Do  not 
repeat,  saying,  'As  I  said  before.'  If  you  said  it  be- 
fore, say  something  else  after.  Leave  out  words  you 
can  not  define.  Stop  your  declamation  and  talk  to 
folks.  Come  down  from  stilted  and  sacred  tones, 
and  become  a  little  child.  Change  the  .subject  if  -it 
goes  hard.  Do  not  tire  yourself  and  everyone  else  out. 
Do  not  preach  until  the  middle  of  your  sermon  buries 
the  beginning,  and  is  buried  in  the  end.  Look  people 
in  the  face,  and  live  so  that  you  need  not  be  afraid 
of  them. 

"  Take  long  breaths,  fill  your  lungs  and  keep  them 
full.  Stop  to  breathe  before  the  air  is  exhausted. 
Inflate  your  lungs.  It  is  easier  to  run  a  mill  with  a 
full  pond  than  an  empty  one.  Be  moderate  at  first. 
Hoist  the  gate  a  little  way;  when  you  are  half  through, 
raise  a  little  more ;  when  nearly  done,  put  on  a  full 
head  of  water.  Aim  at  the  mark.  Hit  it.  Stop  and 
see  where  the  shot  struck,  and  then  fire  another  broad- 
side. Pack  your  sermons.  Make  your  words  like 
bullets.     A  board  hurts  a  man  worse  if  it  hits  him 


Annual  Meeting  Queries. 

We  give,  herewith,  the  queries  for  the  coming  ses- 
sion of  our  Annual  Conference  at  Winona  Lake,  so 
far  as  they  have  been  forwarded  to  us.  Officials  of 
District  Meetings,  whose  business  sessions  have  been 
held  since  our  last  General  Conference,  will  please 
note  (1)  whether  z\\  the  queries  from  their  District 
are  given;  (2)  whether  the  queries,  as  published,  are 
given  as  they  wish  them  to  appear  in  the  Conference 
Booklet. 

Southern  California  and  Arizona. 


"Any  persons,  with  credentials  properly  signed  -by  the 
clerk  of  their  respective  churches,  certifying  to  their  ap- 
pointment or  election  as  delegates .  by  their  respective 
churches,  shall  be  seated  by  the  Credentials  Committee, 
and  such  persons  shall  represent  their  respective  churches 
in  all  matters  and  vote  upon  all  questions  as  may  prop- 
erly come  before  the  Meeting  to  which  they  are  elected 
as  delegates." 

Paper  amended  with  answer.  Answer  Sent  to  Annual 
Meeting':  "We  recommend  that  the  question  of  the  qual- 
ifications for  delegates  to  District  and  Annual  Meetings 
be  referred  to  a  committee  of  three,  to  be  considered  by 
them  in  all  its  various  phases,  and  to  report  to  the  An- 
nual Meeting  of  1917." 

2.  Wc.  the  members  of  the  Los  Angeles  church,  ask 
the  Annual  Meeting,  through  District  Meeting,  that  the 
Annual  Meeting  be  held  in  Southern  California,  when  next 
to  be  held  on  the  Pacific  Coast. 

Passed  to  Annual  Meeting. 

Northern  Indiana. 

We,  the  Rock  Run  congregation  of  Northern  Indiana, 
petition  Annual  Meeting,  through  District  Meeting,  to 
place  the  arranging  of  the  Christian  Workers'  outline 
work  in  the  hands  of  the  General  Sunday  School  Board, 
instead  of  the  Sunday-school  Editor,  as  now  provided  by 
Annual  Meeting. 

Answer:    Passed  to  Annual  Meeting. 
Southwestern  Kansas  and  Southeastern  Colorado. 

We,  the  members  of  the  Lamed  church,  ask  Annual 
Meeting,  through  District  Meeting,  that  Annual  Meeting 
for  1917  be  held  in  the  District  of  Southwestern  Kansas 
and  Southeastern  Colorado,  or  in  the  bounds  of  the  co- 
operating   State    Districts    of    the    Middle    Western    tcrri- 

On  motion,  the  matter  was  referred  to  the  Committee 
on  Location  of  Annual  Meeting  in  this  territory,  with  the 
understanding  that  this  meeting  endorses  the  call. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  11,  1916. 


State  District  of  Michigan, 

The  Lake  View  church  at  Brethren,  Mich.,  petitions- 
Annual  Conference,  through  District  Conference,  to  re- 
consider Section  9  of  the  report  of  the  Committee  on 
Dress  of  1911,  substituting  the  phrase  "have  been  taught" 
for  the  word  "see";  and  in  the  third  clause,  "they  have 
been  instructed,"  for  "  every  effort  has  been  made,"  mak- 
ing these  two  clauses  read  as  follows:  "And  that  every 
effort  be  made  to  save  all  to  the  church,  until  they  '  have 
been  taught'  the  beauty  of  making  a  larger  sacrifice  for 
Christ  and  the  church.  But  if,  after  '  they  have  been  in- 
structed,' they,  in  an  arbitrary  spirit,  refuse  to  conform  to 
said  methods,  and  follow  the  foolish  fashions  of  the  world, 
tbey  shall  be  dealt  with  as  disorderly  members;  and  in 
dealing  with  such  cases,  both  the  salvation  of  the  soul 
and  the  purity  of  the  church  should  be  kept  in  view." 

Petition  granted  and  passed  to  Annual  Meeting. 
Middle  Missouri. 

We,  the  members  of  the  Prairie  View  church,  ask  An- 
uual  Meeting,  through  District  Meeting,  that  the  Annual 
Conference  of  1917  be  held  in  the  Middle  Western  zone  of 
the  United  States. 

Paper  sent  to  Annual  Meeting. 
Oklahoma,   Panhandle  of  Texas  and   New  Mexico. 

"We,  the  Indian  Creek  church,  petition  Annual  Meeting, 
through  District  Meeting  of  Oklahoma,  Pan  Handle  of 
Texas  and  New  Mexico,  to  provide  certificates  of  identi- 
fication for  members  who  may  be  subject  to  military 
service,  certifying  that  the  holder  thereof  is  a  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,— a  well-organized  body 
whose  religious  tenets  are  opposed  to  carnal  military  serv- 
ice and  are  by  United  States  Law  (Page  493,  Article  1323- 
1324)  exempt  from  such  service. 

Passed  to  Annual  Meeting. 

Tennessee. 

1.  Referring  to  Section  3,  Minutes  of  Annual  Meeting, 
held  at  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  1911,  we  note  that  the  sisters 
are  required  to  attire  themselves  in  plainly-made  gar- 
ments, free  from  ornaments  and  unnecessary  appendages. 
That  plain  bonnets  and  hoods  be  the  head  dress,  etc.  In 
view  of  this  fact,  will  not  this  District  Meeting  petition 
Annual  Meeting  to  amend  Section  one  (same  date)  which 
reads:  "  That  Brethren  wear  plain  clothing/'  and  add  that 
"the  necktie  and  cravat  are  forbidden,"  thus  requiring  the 
brethren  to"  bear  a  little  of  the  burden  as  well  as   the 

Answer:"   Passed  to  Annual  Meeting. 

2.  A  petition  from  Pleasant  Hill  to  District  Meeting  to 
call  for  Annual  Conference  to  be  held  in  the  Tennessee 
District  in  1917.     Petition  granted. 

Southern   Pennsylvania. 

We,  the  Antietam  congregation,  in  council  assembled, 
ask  Annual  Meeting,  through  District  Meeting,  to  decide 
that  no  elder  who  raises,  buys,  sells  or  uses  tobacco,  shall 
be  allowed  to  ordain  or  install,  or  assist  in  ordaining  or 
installing,  any  minister  or  deacon  into  office.  The  elders 
of  the  Church  Districts  shall  see  to  it  tha,t  this  be  carried 
into  effect  in  their  respective  Districts. 

Passed  to  Annual  Meeting. 

Texas  and  Louisiana. 

Inasmuch  as  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  has  always 
advocated  and  practiced  peace  at  any  price;  and 

Inasmuch  as  we  believe  the  best  interests  of  humanity 
will  be  best  served  by  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  maintaining  an  attitude  of  peace  and  forbearance, 
without  a  show  of  force;  and 

Whereas,  The  spirit  of  militarism  is  being  agitated  in 

Whereas,  We  believe  this  military  agitation  is  insti- 
gated  and   fostered   by   those   commercially   interested    in 


CORRESPONDENCE 


the 


:    Of   ! 


Therefore,  We,  the  Roanoke  church,  petition  Annual 
Meeting,  through  District  Meeting,  to  formulate  and  pub- 
lish resolutions  condemning  this  military  agitation,  and, 
further,  to  appoint  a  committee  of  three  brethren,  per- 
sonally to  protest  to  the  President  of  the  United  States 
against  any  enlargement  of  any  of  the  military  forces  of 
the  United  States. 

Granted  and  passed  to  Annual  Meeting. 
Report  of  Fair  Committee. 

To  Conference  of  1916,  Winona  Lake,  Ind.,, Greeting  in 
the  Lord: — 

We,  the  committee,  appointed  by  Conference  of  1913 
to  consider  the  advisability  of  members  attending  and  ex- 
hibiting at  fairs,  respectfully  submit  the  following: 

Because  of  the  great  variation  in  the  character  of  fairs, 
we  consider  it  inexpedient  to  establish  any  general  rule 
concerning  attendance  and  exhibition  at  such  institutions. 

We,  however,  strongly  advise  all  members  of  the  church 
to  avoid  any  fair  or  other  gathering,  at  which  they  or 
others,  under  their  influence,  may  be  thrown  into  evil  as- 
sociations, regardless  of  material  advantages.  See  1  Cor. 
15:  33,  American  Revision. 

Members  attending  any  gathering  of  a  doubtful  char- 
acter, under  whatever  name,  shall  be  subject  to  the  disci- 
pline of  their  local  congregations. 

All  previous  decisions  arc  hereby  repealed. 

Signed:  W.  E.  West,  Paul  Mohler,  M.  F.  Woods,  L.  T. 
Holsinger,  P.  S.  Thomas. 


ANOTHER  ELDER  GONE. 

Bro.  David  D.  Sell,  elder  of  the  Leamersville  church, 
Blair  County,  Pa.,  passed  to  his  reward  Feb.  18,  1916. 
He  was  born  July  8,  1850.  He  united  with  the  church 
Jan.  2,  1870.  He  united  in  marriage  with  Sarah  McFarlin 
Oct.  19,  1871.  He  was  elected  deacon  Oct.  19,  1872.  He 
was  chosen  to  the  ministry  April  27,  1876,  advanced  to  the 
second  degree  Aug.  23,  1878,  ordained  to  eldership  June 
17,  1899.  When  the  Leamersville  church  was  organized, 
June  1,  1904,  he  was  chosen  as  presiding  elder,  which  po- 
sition he  filled  continuously  except  one  year,  till  the  day  of 
his  death. 

He  always  loved  and  cared  for  his  people,  and  secured 
such  a  hold  upon  them  as  few  elders  can  boast  of. 

Physically  he  was  not  a  strong  man,  and  at  times  was 
weak  and  sickly,  which  had  a  decidedly  depressing  effect 
upon  him.  He  received  no  remuneration  from  the  church, 
But  in  spite  of  poor  health,  and  no  help  except  that  given 
by  his  devoted  and  faithful  wife  (they  had  no  children) 
he  carried  on  fanning,  prospered,  and  was  a  willing  and 
liberal  supporter  of  the  church.     The  poor,  the  widows, 


and  the  orphans  of  the  community,  in  which  he  lived,  have 
lost  a  sympathizer  and  a  helper. 

He  was  a  pastor  of  the  highest  and  best  type.  He 
visited  without  showing  favoritism,  but  was  especially 
mindful  of  places  where  help  was  needed.  He  was  a  good 
financier, — economical  and  practical.  He  often  charged 
himself  with  the  cares  and  burdens  of  others.  He  loved 
God's  truth,  and  not  only  preached  but  practiced  it,  which, 
in  its  reflex  influence,  gave  him  prestige  and  power. 

His  health  failed  gradually,  and  during  the  last  year 
of  his  life  he  was  physically  a  wreck.  Everything  was 
done  for  him  that  loving  hearts  or  medical  science  could 
suggest,  but  to  no  avail.  Feeling  that  his  work  was  not 
yet  done,  he  still  desired  to  live,  and  was  anointed  Sept. 
16,  1915,  in  the  public  assembly  of  his  people.  And  while 
it  was  not  the  Father's  will  that  he  should  be  raised 
to  health,  the  service  was  very  impressive  and  greatly 
edified  the  church. 

During  his  protracted  sickness  there  was  nothing  that 
kind,  sympathetic  hearts  could  devise, — either  helpful  or 
comforting,— that  was  not  ministered  to  him.  Everybody, 
both  in  the  church  and  out  of  it,  came  aforehand  with 
their  alabaster  box  of  ointment  and  poured  its  blessings 
upon  him.  He  greatly  appreciated  this  kindness,  and  gave 
a  blessing  in  Jesus'  name  to  all  who  visited  him. 

The  nearer  he  came  to  the  close  of  his  journey^  the 
more  intense  his  suffering  became,  yet  he  retained'  the 
good  use  of  his  mind  until  a  few  hours  before  his  spirit 
took  its  flight.  He  retained  his  charge  of  the  church 
and  even  directed  its  affairs  for  months  after  he  was  un- 
able to  leave  his  room.  He  was  very  methodical  in  all 
his  work  and  clung  to  it  to  the  very  last.  He  made  his 
own  funeral  arrangements,  even  to  the  details  of  selecting 
the  text  and  hymns.  He  also  wrote  a  farewell  address  to 
his  people,  gave  an  affectionate  adieu  to  his  wife,  and 
made  a  strong  appeal  to  the  unconverted.  He  requested 
that  these  last  words  be  read  at  the  funeral  service.  The 
thing  was  so  unusual  and  so  affectionate  that  it  touched 
every  heart.  Many  people  have  since  then  said  that  they 
never  witnessed  so  affecting  a  scene. 

Bro,  W.  J.  Swigart  did  the  preaching,  and  Bro.  John 
B.  Miller  led  the  singing.  Both  these  offices  were  ably 
and  effectively  performed  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  large 


concourse  of  people,  who  had  assembled  tenderly  to  con- 
sign our  beloved  brother  and  elder  to  his  slumber  in  the 
dust.    Six  ministers  acted  as  pall-bearers. 

His  last  reference  to  God's  Word  was,  "The  sufferings 
of  this  present  time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  to  the 
glory,  that  shall  be  revealed."  His  life  was  useful  because 
it  was  full  of  good  works.  His  going  leaves  a  vacancy 
that  is  keenly  felt  and  lamented. 

The  following  was  his  final  farewell.  This  was  read 
over  his  casket: 

"Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters:— As  you  look  today  for 
the  last  time  on  the  lifeless  body  of  one  who  has  been 
with  you  and  has  gone  in  and  out  of  the  place  that  has 
become  very  sacred  to  him,  remember  that  we  are  parting 
to  meet  no  more  in  this  world.  Soon  my  body  will  be 
taken  out  to  return  no  more.  My  life's  work  is  ended  and 
my  record  is  made.  The  sufferings  of  my  life  have  been 
greater  than  many  have  thought.  I  have  tried  to  endure 
them  as  best  I  could  with  Divine  Help.  I  have  tried  to 
become  a  victor  in  the  good  fight  of  faith,  to  lay  hold  on 
eternal  life.  While  I  had  to  suffer  much  in  life,  I  fee! 
that  the  Lord  has  been  good  to  me.  Blessed  be  his  holy 
name!  From  this  sacred  altar  where  you  have  so  often 
heard  my  voice,  you  will  hear  it  no  more.  I  pray  that 
the  affections  that  were  formed  in  these  Christian  associa- 
tions may  never  be  forgotten  by  you.  I  pray  that  you 
may  always  be  found  in  the  service,  even  to  the  very  last. 
'  Finally,  brethren,  farewell.  Be  perfect,  be  of  good  com- 
fort, be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace;  and  the  God  of  love 
and  peace  shall  be  with  you.'"  Jas.  A.  Sell. 

Hollidaysburg,  Pa. 

TO  THE  LOCAL  TEMPERANCE  COMMITTEES 
OF    ILLINOIS. 

We  hope  you,  with  us,  are  realizing  the  importance  of 
being  wide-awake  and  active  in   our  work   this   year. 

Fifty-three  counties  in  our  State  are  on  the  dry  list. 
Nineteen  States  are  on  the  same  list.  Yet  intemperance 
reigns  in  a  great  measure,  Homes  are  being  ruined. 
Church  and  State  are  suffering.  From  the  homes  come 
our  Christian  workers  and  our  Statesmen. 

Three  hundred  townships,  villages  and  cities  in  Illinois 
are  expected  to  vote  on  the  saloon-closing  question  in 
April.     One  thousand  saloons  are  involved  in  the  ques- 

The  prohibition  gains  and  the  law  enforcement  wave, 
which   are   sweeping  over  our  country,   prove   to   us   that 

favor  of  the  strict  enforcement  of  temperance  enact- 
ments Is  rapidly  gaining. 

Are  we  a  part  of  this  public  sentiment?  Tf  so,  let  us 
do  our  part.  We  pray,  "Give  us  our  daily  bread."  Then 
we  should  labor  to  the  same  end.  When  we  pray  for  the 
works  of  the  devil  to  be  destroyed  (I  John  3:  8),  let  us 
also  pray  that  righteousness  may  prevail.  Our  efforts 
should  be  in  harmony  with  our  prayers. 

A  member  of  our  General  Temperance  Committee 
writes:  "Do  all  you  can  for  the  causel  Work  for  Na- 
tion-wide prohibition." 

We  refer  to  the  attitude  of  our  older  brethren  on  this 
question,  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  century  ago.  Annual 
Meeting  Minutes,  Art.  4,  1842,  reads:  "Our  churches 
have  always  been   testifying   against   intemperance,"   etc. 

Our  first  and  greatest  duty  and  privilege  is  to  present 
the  Gospel  teachings  fully  and  boldly  on  this  subject. 
The  fields  are  white  to  harvest. 

It  is  now  opportune  to  get  busy  in  our  congregations 
and  communities,  with  programs,  talks,  lecture's  and  ser- 
mons.    We  should  also  distribute  literature. 

These  programs,  talks,  lectures  and  sermons  all  should 
be  well  filled  with  the  Gospel.  First  of  all.  and  after  all,  it 
is  the  Gospel  that  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation. 

When  the  Gospel  takes  hold  of  men's  hearts  and  lives, 
and  makes  them  willing  to  be  led  by  his  Spirit,  they  will 
always  be  found  on  the  right  side  of  the  temperance  ques- 

•We  refer  our  members  to  the  Brethren  Publishing 
House  for  any  books  or  literature  that  may  be  desired  on 
the  subject.  Especially  do  we  recommend  "  Stories  of 
Hell's  Commerce."  The  General  Temperance  Commit- 
tee's "Bulletin"  should  be  freely  distributed  in  every  con- 
gregation and  community. 

As  a  weekly  journal  we  recommend  "The  American 
Issue"  (Illinois  Edition),  1200  Security  Building,  Chi- 
cago ($1.00  per  year).  Permit  us  to  quote  from  this 
weekly  paper,  dated  Dec.  31,  1915,  a  tribute  to  Bro.  D.  D. 
Culler,  who  was  a  member  of  our  General  Temperance 


i-finii" 


,   high-: 


Let  us  go  forth  under  the  orders  of  our  King,  with 
"  the  sharp  two-edged  Sword  that  proceeded  out  of  his 
mouth,"  and  help  the  nations  to  get  rid  of  this  great 
evil.    Let  us  go  forth  to  conquer. 

Each  member  of  this  District  Temperance  Committee 
is  offering  his  services  to  any  of  the  churches  in  a  tem- 
perance lecture   or  sermon,  where  such   help  may  be  de- 

We  take  this  method  of  thanking  those  who  have  re- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  11,  1916. 


sponded  to  our,cal]  for  a  financial  offering.  As  we  have 
some  incidental  expenses  to  meet,  together  with  a  short- 
age in  our  treasury,  we  would  very  much  appreciate  a 
response  from  the  District. 

Remit  to  any  member  of  this  Committee:  I.  J.  Harsh- 
Larger,  R.  D.  AO,  Girard,  111.;  S.  W.  Garber,  1588  N.  Broad- 
way, Decatur,  111.;  R.  N.  I.cathcrman.  1.102  Hickory  Street. 
Champaign,  111. 

Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


<  line.    I,y    (tie    I,,  1|>   '.f 


CALIFORNIA 


MARYLAND. 


MICHIGAN. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  11,  1916. 


r    iin.l    ],.■!,.    .  I        i      ■ 

PENNSYLVANIA. 


islp       "  KlDgil Songs."  i.n.i   nope 

1; ■'       "likl'li;      III     ..Ml*      line 


MONTANA. 


NEBRASKA 


NEW    MEXICO. 


■ocresalng   very    nicely    mnl 


tsslon  study  class.— (Mrs.)  J.  r.  ■»im. 
et  in  council  Feb.  10.  nt  Pongo's  Chapel. 


WASHINGTON. 


OKLAHOMA. 


TENNESSEE 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  11,  1916. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


J.    W.     HiiysMt,     ul     PJifhui     Forgo,     Vn. 

Secretary.      During       the  daughter  of  Joseph  Grnybill.     Sept. 
cd  of  making  com-      vlved  by  three  daughters  and  four  soni 


1>""'»I'     "'  =  '  S^MiIirfroml'rr.'.1'.'wVl"i    „u",  hl^'.  V'^.'^  omV  sab-    i'um'h!  \lZW-  Z'"\Tl]'v""'\     ^ 

r  Anna  Kol-       Tllh|    ,lhls    .,.,-„,    ,,.n    ,-,. ,,,,,.    i,.^::^.     U,     . ^,<^"^^-1  survive,!    i.y    her 

fort     of     the  "iMBli.    »l>v'T    Lake,    lml„    Feb."   21).  (^   J'^',!;",,,"  ."i 

1.1      Heyenlccn  Sl'KlNi;     HUN,     l-A,      'I'll.-    following    is    :i     report    ..f    "iir    Sisters'         ],"„.,•, .,•..      ,,i.,i, > 

mde,  during       Aid   s.,el,-iy   fr March.  i!iir>,  to   Fob.  HI.  1910:  We  held  tliirteen 

'■■   Willi  mop.  meetings.      Fight     wore    all-day     in.  rtiii  ^s.       Our     average     attend-  n'!'"|l"l'",  ' ",''!,' 

:lx   comforts.        ,uiN    thirl....    plus.      We    .milted    three    miilts    mid    four   com-  <U«d    I'd,     S,    1M« 

year     J2857  Curlers       made     siiii-Imumu'I  .       I st--;.|.rons      sowed     carpet-rugs,        ■k:""-   :,^,tl   ';    Ilt,1M   lnlli    "'   dnys.      Services 

tal     receipts.  (iermiinlowh     chun-ii     iiu.l     Imvf    decided     to     support     an     orphan  Mrs,  J.   C.   lteose,   II.  D.  2,   Roekvood,  Pn. 

S    given    for  in    Indin.      Our    total   expenses    wore   Sli.lH.      We    received   for   work  Fb'imnlim,    Pro.    Henry,    died    Fell.    13,    101' 

lion;    $2    to-  ,iono    ST.     foiled  ions    umounLrd    to   ?lii,:W.     At    the   beginning   of       L-on trro^ii 1 1 Koekinglnim   County,   Vn.,  age 

20    In    trona-  HUT.    we    hud    SL'O.L'2    In    the    treasure    1-  :ivin-   ?:i!i.lll    on    liand.      At  and  2  days,     Bro.    Fleiuniing   had   suffered   n 

■,ed    Feb.    17.  ,>ur  reorganization,  Feb.  Pi,  Sinter   Kate  .Swigart   was  elected  Pros-  lint    nppurditly    I 

i:,|its     Kut  I.-  j.,irl,  '  S.-.-roliiry  ;     Sister     Peulah     Ruble,    A -.-si  stunt    Secretary;     the  j|y    home,   with    a 


ktlieu   was    tbir-  responding   Sc.-rdi.ry.      Pining   tin-   y>-ar   forty-'. '   h;>H-day    meet-  iuui-u.-m   num.    jwl.j.iv,    «.    l.. 

The    total    col-  lags   nnd    one   whole-. lay    meeting   were   held,    with    mi    average   at-  I  roderick,    sjster   Adam,    of    Wc 

tor   Hoods,   mis-  tendance  of   seven.     Our   total   attendance   ivaa  -S-.     We   enrolled  at  the  ago  of  id  years,  2  months 

balance    In    the  forty-three.      Of    this    number    twenty-two    are    active    members.  days  longer,  they  would  have  cole 

e    solicited    the  Our    month's    offerings    amount    I..    SJl.il;    special    offering     $14;  of  their  marriage.     Her  mother  i 

190    garments,  Thanksgiving    offering.    Sl.:;n       We    received    by    soliciting,    Slo.IO,  than  a  year  old,  and   she  w;is  pla. 

Lordsburg  Col-  and   S21.S2    for    quilting    .six    quilts.      We    made   thirty    aprons,    six  kind   friends,   to   be  cured   for  and 


?1.V 

1  of  the  following:  China  Orphanage,  §20;  State  Mlssio 
iome  Missions,  %\:.:i:-.  General  Aid  Society,  twenty-l 
jlephone  service  for  our  elder,  C.  It.  Oellig,  518;  sh. 
ilng  for  Sunday-school  children,  S7.lV>.     Three  suits  w. 

a  poor  family;  '^l",^10"^^^^"^,^^0^^^^!  Oct!°3l!  1*7."  "'!''.'  U.'i's  nni.'.u  'were"  i'.l.r.'i' m'i!i'  sm'i  a  nd"  one  "daugh- 
°to  a  f^™^^  Yo^e^S^s^n^  o'^Cb^r^  of^'rovision*-  ^71.  ^  ""isTV&ST.'  uer  UuXnd'was  Sde'nTy '  cnHeV  f  rom'wl 
Cblna1ef  oV'ciothin"'  we're  fent"o  VaSn"  tSn^STV  I'^xy/ "services  S  the  Upper"  Dee^V^ek  ^hli'rch^by'Bro.  C^bpIm 
same  to   the  Chicago,   111.,   mission.     We   decided' to 'give       [)!^l!.ju  J,  "i .'    '?£["    Lii.c^J,",1'  Ind^'^^   '"   "^   H°°Ver   Cel"e' 


... 

«>■  i 

hirty-lour 

ion 

» 

bf"o"e?°! 

Ull'e    qllllt. 

„!'      l.i.L.       !.l 

i.r,-h,    SO.K 

M    to    iho 

*3 

::: 

"i 

V'w^t 

rsrr 

:ed   of  quilting  iiullts,   milking  comforts 


laughti 

MATRIMONIAL 


i  from   Peuu    ltun.  -  .\or;i    \I.    Myers,   II,    D.  3,   Cly 

Sarah,  daughter  of  Allen  and  Mary  Haines,  bori 
.11  Jackson  Township,  Huntington  County,  Ind. 
10,    aged    (11    years,    ;">    months    and    22    days.      Wit! 


Alouoy    paid    out,    including    donations,    i^'.l'l     tJ-JS.77    of        ebile,    II 
'01    sent    towards    the    sup 
leaving    a    balanee    ol    W.7 

in  Rojer;  I 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


Adumt,,    Si.t.i    Murtha,    n.  e    lank,    wife   of    Bro.    George   Adams,        band,    one    daughter    and     two    sons.      Interment     in     I'ipe     fr.-ek 
.orn  March   11,  ls;i'..  .lied   let..  It),  idiij,  in  the  Beaver  Creek  con-       cemetery.     Services   by    Prof.   J.  J.   John,   of  Blue   Ridge  College. 


he    beginning    of   191tl   was  JIO.M.     Our   work  three    daughters.      Services    by    Elders    A.    S.    Thomas    and    H.    C. 

aprons,    bonnet.,,    eiiildrcUa    clothing,    quilt-  Early    at    IJridgcwaur.    where   interment  was  made.     Test,   2   Tim. 

jet   rags.      We   also    made   one   comfort.     We  -i:   6-8. — Nannie   J.   Miller,   Bridgewater,   Va. 

We    sent    a    bos    of    clothing    to    listeria,  i ,.,,  n "o.^  .'  -.:>,"  lW '  iL'  Me. L°  Miami" County!    Iudn.n  died    Feb! 

J.      We    donated    day  s    sewing    to    one    of  j7_    iuui     „,-   lul,^Ti    U)    Uie   Saginaw    .■..ugregatiun,    Mich.,    aged    51 

it   fj   to    a    poor    .ister    in    i..  l.i.T.g....      We    al.o        vi.fi         ..   h] s  ](||l|   .„  ti.tv_._     „.,  w.iS   llIlUt.a  in   ,,iarriage  to  Miss 


ces  by  Eld.  C.  L.  Wilkins!     Te: 
Ford    cemetery.— Mrs.    Myrtle   : 


Ive    meetings    \ 


-eight     prayer-coverings,     eight     bun-  15,   ]0io,   at  the  home   of  his   son,   Jesse,   in    Byron,   111.,   aged   S6 

lisslon    Board,    ^.ir,   to    11    poor    sister  \\i.gj.-aiiKHi   at   tjuitiey,    Ph.,   Aug.  22,    IsMi,   nnd   to   this   union  eight 

ir    sister    In    Kuums",    t:;.:.U    l./the    or  ',,',',  'loo"   Vu'-.t,  t  ke"p;,'rV  In'  .arili'l-'  h.'i"  the   Silvr'^  iJro^k  church  "and 

ilBo    sent   $10   to    Sister    Shoemaker    111  remembered.      Services    at    the   Silver   ireek    .-hureli    by   the   writer 

bad   In    the  treasury,    at   the   D< -ginning  B»llow,    Bro.    William,    horn    March    20,    182B,    In    Kentucky,    died 


eight   members.     Our  work    consisted   of   sewing,   quilting,    making        [■-,.!,    itl,   H)Hi.   1.1    hi-   son's   heme   hi    I'M  1  -l.'ir^-t,,'  Pi...   a-.-.l   Slyeurs,  I.andlii, 

were    ?38^S.      We    sent    t-1,    tor'  lir...     Wlcnnd's    home.    $3    to^he        riMi"'""  of"  th.'"  Elr.-tlinm  Sf..r    i.b^i.t  'sixty 'V'.^rs.    'H.^'irsurvivI'd        ye^nnt 
riiy  MV.t'on,°rw«f"uI'dWdw°in«  wort  amo^'^h.-' n^d^-'at^.o'm'e'        '"    '^   "i'u'    ("t    ■'"<]''   "w"'    !""    ,l;,|'-tl'"'"'''  .  S"r,,'i!-fJS   iTI    the  Mey-        daughter. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  11,  1916. 


rived   by   his  wife,   n   diuiglit 


lying  unconnci 
t  the  home  by 


'   n    liii-.'iiiu:    illii.-ss,   ;lK, 


:<'limntI)iT,    one    lirnlliiT 


1  by  his  wife,  eight 


by   a  little   ilnughtei 


by   one  ilnughtei 


■:•  -:•* +  -:■  *  *  *  -:•  -:•  -:•  <«•»>  -:•-;.  -;-*^.*4"J-  *•!•♦+ 


Watch  Our  Advertisements  if  You  Wish  to 

Distinguish  the  BEST  Books 

From  the  REST 


BEST  BOOKS   FOR  BETTER  BABIES 


fHAVE    YOU    EVER    READ    A    PRACTICAL 
STORY? 


o  state  concisely,  d 
wily    the   principal 


THE  OPEN  WAY  INTO  THE  BOOK  OF 

REVELATION 

By  M.  M.  Eshclman 

SELLING    RAPIDLY 

TlllH    IS    n    Work    Of    2111    lOW",    rl  IT;in^..l     .  i.llvcliiillUv 
luliTr'hitliiK    I    irni'-ii'liiii!    I k    ivlth    ynnr 

*     v}r'::;::'rr"!^.;:s\:r  i^'':::i'!r,:;,l",X:r"":i:;"- 

Ith  the  Chui 


STAMPKRAFT 
is  the  most  delightful  picture  book  ever  published 
and  will  give  the  youngsters  more  pleasure  than 
any  book  they  ever  owned. 
18  different  titles  to  select  from: 


Rhyii 


M..ih-i 


i  3) 


"BESIDE  THE  BONNIE  BRIER  BUSH"? 
It  you  have  you  will  wont  to  rend  mote  by  the  same 
iithoi-.    If  you  have  not  11  will  pny  you  anyhow  to  rend 

ST.  JUDE'S 


ETERNAL    PUNISHMENT 


M           5octrln"''!!|l'\"-rn'.r'i'.u'.',l>-'li,m!!,'l',|'.  '  mJ.'i'l.'lY''  wrl'li™'  In 
#•1  humnii  iinliire.     A    |. an.l    n-.vrl „inil   ,ll»- 


THE  CHOICE   OF   BOOKS 


1  by  the  public 


GETTING  THINGS  FROM   GOD 


narrative    style 


HOW  TOMMY   SAVED   THE   BARN 


|    We  Pay  the  Transportation  Charges     | 
The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  Illinois 


>T»t»TT««w-:->«««i-:-:-:->«-: 


M-*-^:-M~:-*****-K"i 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  11,  1916. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS. 


Finding    (lie    tlearl   of    a    Scriptural    Passage.      By   Alb 

Bro    D     1.     Miller   In   the   South.      Itv   J.   II.   Moore,    

(J.i.l's   M-lliod   of    It 'him;   tin-   World.      By    K-/.m    I;"lorv( 

By    Levi    MJnnleh 

'J  I,,.    FiiJiilJIiiK   nr    Puling   of   the    Nil  v.-   In    Christ's   Life  11 

Teaching.     By   S.   N.  MeCnnn 

Nt.j.h.n    (lir    Witms   mi'l    Miirlyr.      By   J.   G.    Royer,    ... 

('■.iiipitlNoo    Service.      Bv    M.   M.    Hslieliiifin 

Christ   or   Militarism.     By    Levi   Clorst 

Almost    There.      By    Omn    Run ... 

ItellgioD  Jind   Knowledge.— Port  One.     By  D.  A.  Brandt, 

iri.ru   '  "  Siiv.--llH-liii.v  "      Sim-liiy.-  Kiil|.l.       C.      Ktirlck, 
Wilbur    1!     Stover.      The    Kiiro]ionii    War.-     I.emider    Sinl 


BALTIMORE,  MARYLAND. 

I  wish  to  announce,  through  the  Gospel  Messenger,  that 
April  1  my  engagement  as  city  missionary  with  the  Fulton 
Avenue  church  expires.  It  is  the  hope  and  sincere  de- 
sire that  the  coming  pastor  will  be  able  to  accomplish 
much  more,  in  building  up  the  cause  and  saving  precious 
souls. 

I  want  to  thank  the  Churches,  Aid  Societies  and  indi- 
viduals who  have  so  kindly  and  liberally  contributed  to 
the  help  of  the  poor  in  this  city.  I  have  conscientiously 
tried  to  use  everything  contributed  economically  and  to 
the  best  interest  of  the  cause  and  the  glory  of  God.  I 
thank  you  all,  but  words  fail  to  express  my  gratitude.  I 
can  only  pray,  "  Dear  Father,  remember  and  bless  each 
giver,"  and  I  am  sure  he  will  (Prov.  19:  '17;  Psa.  41:  1-3). 

The  Aid  Society  of  the  Fulton  Avenue  church  will,  in 
the  future,  look  after  the  poor,  and  will  appreciate  a  con- 
tinuance of  your  liberality.  Donations  should  be  sent  to 
Sister  Emma  Little,  728  Cumberland  Street,  Baltimore, 
Md.  Theresa  Schneider. 

1215  Laurens  Street,  Baltimore,  Md.,  Feb.  28. 


FURTHER  NOTICE. 
In  the  issue  of  Feb.  26,  Sister  Florence   Fogelsang. 

brought 


i  touch  with  members,  their  cl 
the  city  to  live,  or  to  stay  for 
As  a  result  of  this  announc 
from  a  mother,  wishing  us  1 
daughter  who  had  been 


n,  or  all  who  come  to 
definite  time, 
it,  I  received  a  letter 
:t    in    touch    with  her 
ity  for  a  number  of  ye 


Had  we  been  informed  just  after  her  arrival  here,  we 
would  have  visited  her  daughter,  and  as  a  result  she  might 
today  be  an  earnest  worker  in  the  church.  As  it  is,  she 
has,  in  these  three  years,  formed  her  associations,  from 
which  it  will  be  doubly  hard  for  her  to  break  away. 
Therefore,  we  implore  and  beg  of  you  to  inform  this  com- 
mittee immediately,  on  learning  of  any  one  coming  to  the 
city.  Our  experience  has  been  that  we  often  failed  in 
bringing  them  into  the  church  after  having  lived  here 
for  some  time,  and  having  formed  their  associations.  In 
almost  each  instance  they  accepted  the  church  home  of 
their  associates,  or  were  entirely  lost  to  Christian  influ- 
ences. Mrs.  Wm.  H.  B.  Schnell. 
1906  N.  Park  Avenue,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  March  3. 


After    lliis 


ntered  Manchester  College,  win 
nptcting  his  course  in  Bible  sti 
i  actively  engaged,  for 
in  the  Home  Mission  field,  with  good  s 
speaker,  his  manner  was  temperate.  He 
thinker  and  a  clear  expounder.  Later  the  force  of  cir- 
cumstances became  such  at  home  that  his  subsequent 
work  was  mostly   confined   to   a  smaller   field   of   labor, 

June  23,  1907,  he  gave  his  heart  in  marriage  to  Sister 
Allie  Day  King,  of  Eglon,  W.  Va.,  a  young  lady  of  about 
his  own  years,  who  was  a  congenial  helper  in  his  minis- 
try. Both  were  capable  and  active  workers  in  the  Sun- 
day-school. She  still  survives.  April  10,  1914,  Bro. 
Lcatherman  was  ordained  to  the  eldership.  While  he 
was  still  at  the  hospital,  Sister  Leatherman  called  for  the 
elders,  that  her  husband  might  be  anointed. 

We  most  keenly  feel  the  loss  of  our  brother  and  deplore 
the  setting  of  his  sun  while  it  was  yet  day.  The  deceased 
was  only  thirty-eight  years,  ten  months  and  thirteen  days 
of  age,  when  taken  away  from  his  activities  which  are  bad- 
ly needed  here. 

The  funeral,  on  Friday,  was  large  and  there  was  much 
sadness.  Chords  of  sympathy  seemed  to  vibrate  in  every 
heart.  Eld.  A.  W.  Arnold,  of  Pleasant  Dale,  assisted  by 
the  writer,  conducted  the  service.  Text,  2  Peter  1:  2,  3. 
Rev.  14  was  read.  George  S.  Arnold. 

Burlington,  W.  Va. 


TO   ONE  SIDE. 

Being  about  one  hundred  miles  from  our  local  church, 
where  we  hold  our  letters  of  membership,  and  feeling  the 
need  of  church  services,  we  got  permission  to  use  the  Sal- 
vation Army  Hall  for  our  services  on  the  first  and  third 
Sundays  of  each  month.  Sunday,  Feb.  20,  was  our  first 
appointment,  at  11  A.  M.    We  had  a  good  meeting. 

We  met  a  brother  who  had  not  heard  a  "  Dunkard " 
preacher, — as  he  calls  us, — for  thirty-four  years.  He  is 
still  in  the  faith,  but  had  not  learned  of  the  change  of 
our  name  from  "  Dunkard  "  to  the  "  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren." He  said  that  his  sister-in-law  is  a  member  too.  He 
said  he  saw  the  advertisement  in  the  Santa  Rosa  Daily, 
that  there  would  be  preaching  in  the  Salvation  Army 
Halt  by  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  or  Dunkards.  This 
caused  him  to  come  out  and  investigate.  He  was  made 
to  rejoice  that  once  more  he  could  hear  one  of  our 
preachers.  We  visited  the  sister,  who  is  strong  in  the 
faith.  She  is  sixty-five  years  old,  and  has  been  a  mem- 
ber for  thirty-six  years.  They  are  natives  of  California. 
She  was  baptized  by  Bro.  Bashor  thirty-six  years  ago  at 
Humboldt,   Humboldt  County.  Cal. 


uld   be  pie. 


ashor,   to   g> 


further  particulars  of  the  work  at  th: 
to  make  this  our  home. 

This  is  a  fine  place  at  which  to  winter.  Any  one  v 
ing  to  winter  in  a  small  town,  may  find  Santa  Ros; 
13,000  population,  and  52  miles  from  San  Francisco, 
ed  to  his  wants.  We  ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers 
our  work  as  missionaries  in  this  part  of  California 
will  answer  the  call,  "  Go  ye,"  and  help  to  build  up 
church  at  this  place?  Our  aim  is  to  do  God's  will,  and 
labor  for  the  saving  of  souls.  P.  S.  Hartman. 

North  Humboldt  Street,  Santa  Rosa,  Cal.,  Feb.  28. 


Whc 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


DEATH  OF  BRO.  J.  B.  LEATHERMAN. 

Life,  like  the  leaves  of  the  forest,  has  its  time  of  fad- 
ing. But  with  some,  life's  sun  sets  while  it  is  yet  day. 
It  is  said  that  there  are  just  three  wicks  to  the  lamp  of 
life,— breath,  blood  and  brain.  Crush  the  head,  stop  the 
heart,  or  close  the  lungs,  and  every  wick  fails,  and  the 
lamp  of  life  loses  its  last  ray  of  light. 

The  solemn  truth  of  Matt.  25:  13  was  fully  verified 
on  Monday  morning,  Feb.  21,  1916,  when  the  life  light  of 
John  Benjamin  Leatherman,  Burlington,  W.  Va.,  became 
almost  extinguished  by  the  kick  of  a  frantic  horse.  As 
he  was  leading  two  horses  to  water,  they  became  fright- 
ened at  a  cow  lying  near  the  water-trough,  and  tried  to 
pull  loose. 

He  let  one  go,  but  held  on  to  the  black  horse.  In  doing 
so,  he  fell  and  the  horse,  in  its  fright,  kicked  him.  One 
foot  landed  back  of  the  left  ear,  fracturing  the  skull  and 
injuring  the  brain. 

The  patient  was  promptly  removed  to  the  Huffman 
Hospital,  where  an  operation  was  performed.  The  fatal 
kick  instantly  rendered  him  unconscious,  and  thus  he 
lingered  in  the  lap  of  death  for  forty-five  hours,  till  he 
passed  to  his  reward. 

Deceased  was  the  second  son  of  J.  W.  Leatherman. 
His  parents,  his  only  brother,  William,  and  his  only 
sister,  Mrs.  Leota  Miller,  all  survive. 

He  embraced  religion  when  seventeen  years  old,  and 
was  called  to  the  ministry  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  years. 


ren     Ridge 
Ohio,      at 


YOU  WILL  FIND 

THE  EASTER  THOUGHT  AS  A 
WHOLE 

In  Our  New  Easter  Service 

THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  AGES 

Starts  with  the  Fall  of  man,  goes  through  the 
prophecies,  birth,  life  and  death  of  Christ.  Closes 
with  the  RESURRECTION  fact  as  a  grand 
climax. 

Responsive  readings,  recitations,  inspiring 
songs.  Can  be  rendered  in  about  an  hour  and  a 
quarter.  Spiritual  and  uplifting.  Will  instill  the 
TRUE  Easter  spirit,  of  which  we  stand  so  much 


IN  HANDY  FORM 

THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES 

from  the 

Twentieth  Century  New  Testament 

A  translation  into  modern  English. 


This  little  volume  contains  only  the  Acts  of 
the  Apostles  in  MODERN  ENGLISH.  It  neith- 
er "adds  to"  nor  "  takes  away  from"  the  Word. 
Very   convenient   for   reading   the    Sunday-school 


Price,   single  copies,    7c  each 

Price,  in  dozen  lots,  6c  each 

Price,  in  hundred  lots 5c  each 

COMFORT  FOR  THE  OLD 

If  you  wish  a  book  that  in  the  language  of 
The  Northwestern  Christian  Advocate  is  "a 
tribute  to  the  Christianity  that  honors  the  gray 
head  and  refuses  to  consider  the  oldish  man  a 
burden  or  an  obstacle,"  then  read 

FIFTY  YEARS  AND  BEYOND; 


Old  Age  and  How  to  Enjoy  It 
By  Rev.  S.  C.  Lathrop. 


THE  BLIND   BROTHER 


.$1.00 


Helpful,  Instructive,  and  Entertaining. 

OUTDOORS,  INDOORS,  and  UP 
THE  CHIMNEY 

By  Charles  Mcllvaine. 

The  partial  table  of  contents  which  follows 
will  give  you  an  idea  of  the  educational  value 
of  this  book,  and  being  written  in  an  interesting 
and  easy  style  it  will  make  a  valuable  addition 
to  any  library: 

If  I  Came  from  the  Moon. 

Why  the  Stove  Smokes. 

What  Dust  Does  for  Us. 

Only  an  Egg. 

Under   Creek  Waters. 

Plants  That  Poison. 

Our   Underground    Neighbors,   etc.,  etc. 
179  pages,  cloth  bound. 
Price 75c 


We  pay  the  postage. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


'SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    1;    17. 


Elgin,  111.,  March  18,  1916. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 

A  Correct  Definition. 
Just  now.  while,  in  the  attempt  for  greater  "  prepared- 
ness." inncli  stress  is  being  laid  upon'  the  advantages  of 
military  training, — even  among  schoolboys  of  tender  age. 
— it  is  of  interest,  perhaps,  to  note  what  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin, in  the  early  days  of  the  republic,  had  to  say  of  mil- 
itarism: "An  army  is  a  devouring  monster,  and  when, 
you  have  raised  it,  you  have,  in  order  to  subsist  it,  not 
only  the  fair  charges  of  pay,  clothing,  provisions,  arms, 
and  ammunition,  with  numberless  other  contingent  and 
just  charges  to  answer  and-  satisfy,  but  you  have  all  the 
additional  knavish  charges  of  the  numerous  tribe  of 
contractors  to  defray,  with  those  of  every  other  dealer 
who  furnishes  the-  articles  wanted  [or  your  army,  and 
takes   advantage    of   that    want    to    demand    an    exorbitant 

Helping  the  Prisoners. 

ing  greater  privileges  to  their  inmates,  it  would  seem 
that  a  door  of  wonderful  opportunity  has  opened  to  the 

neglect.  Most  excellent  results  can  be  achieved  by  the 
sending  of  religious  periodicals  dirccf  to  those  who  arc 
specially  interested  in  such  literature.  Others,  again, 
can  be  reached  most  advantageously  by  friendly  and 
tactful  letters,  extending  a  word  of  cheer  and  hope.    Many 

of  correspondence,  the  benefit  of  which  is  mutual.  The 
ihaplain  of  any  penal  institution  will  he  pleased  to  fur- 
nish   names    for    either    the    sending    of    literature    or    of 

rare  possibilities.       — , 

The  Friends  as  Red  Cross  Workers. 
Conscientiously,  the  Quakers,  or  Friends,"  of  England 
could  not  enter  the  war,  for  they  will  not  injure  or  destroy 
their  fellowmcn.  With  perfect  propriety,  however,  do 
they  consider  themselves  justified  to  aid  in  the  care  of 
the  wounded  and  dying.  Already  have  they  organized 
a  hospital  corps  of  live  hundred  trained  men  and  forty 
women,  who,  in  seven  hospitals,  are  doing  much  to  care  for 
the  sorely-stricken  soldiers,  as  they  are  brought  hack 
from  the  field  of  carnage.  Provision  is  also  made  by  the 
Friends  for  spiritual  ministration,  and  public  religious 
services  are  being  arranged  for.  These  "  lovers  of  mercy  " 
are  most  effectually  demonstrating  that  a  man  of  peace 
can  engage  in  the  greatly  needed  work  of  caring  for 
wounded  soldiers,  without,  in  the  least,  sacrificing  bis 
nonresistant  principles. 

"  Civilization  "  in  Alaska. 
As  commonly  regarded  and  defined,  "civilization"  has 
not  InyJ  a  very  salutary  effect  upon  the  native  population 
of  Alaska.  Corrupting  practices,  learned  frcun  such  of  the 
white  men  as  were  wholly  devoid  of  religious  principles, 
have  resulted  in  a  general  enfeeblemetit  of  the  once  hardy 
race  of  natives,  until  whole'villages  are  being  rapidly 
depopulated.  Tuberculosis,  diphtheria,  'measles,  etc.,  never 
before  known  among  them,  are  now  contributing  to  a 
prolific  harvest  of  disease  and  death.  Such  of  the  native 
villages,  however,  as  are  removed  from  the  influences  of 
the  "civilization  "above  referred  to,  and  under  the  instruc- 

rapidly  rising  to  ethical  conceptions  of  life  at  its  best. 
As  always,  it  is  only  the  "  civilization  "  that  is  thoroughly 
permeated  by  the  vivifying  power  of  Christ'anity,  that 
will  prove  a  real  blessing. 

Affliction  Patiently  Endured. 

Known  the  world  over  as  "  the  -famous  invalid."  Mollic 
lancher,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  recently  passed  to  her  re- 
ward. Only  a  week  before  her  death  she  observed  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  her  invalidism.  When  but  sixteerf 
years  of  age.  an  accident  made  her  an  invalid  for  life. 
Unlike  many  others,  however,  she  bore  her  affliction  most 
Patiently,  and  she  really  learned  the  secret  of  minimizing 
her  misfortune  by  seeing  what  she  might  do.  for  others. 
This  victory  over  the  infirmities  of  her  own  body,  proved 
to  be  the  means  of  mightily  and  most  favorably  influenc- 
i'lg  the  lives  of  others.  While,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
many  things,  prized  dearly  by  others,  were  denied  her. 
she  thoroughly  learned  the  lesson  that  life  is  largely 
what,  under  the  grace  of  God.  we  arc  pleased  to  make 
ll-  The  many,  who  were  helped  by  the  unselfish  life  of 
the    invalid,     will     never     forget .  her    benign     influence. 

I  hough   dead,  she  yet  speaketh." 


The  Great  Cost  of  War's   Ra 


ic    of    the 

day,  may 
te    battle- 


Saving  the  Hawaiians. 

Al     laSI     .1     lull     has     been     introduced     i the      In, led 

States  Senate,   to  pttl   an   end   to  .the  b.|unr   traffic   oil   the 

Hawaiian   Islands.     At  present,  more  (ban   130  mil s  are 

found   tlicre,  and   the  drink   bill  amounts  t„  $3,570,00 r 

annum.     Only  a  few   lears  ago  the  i„,,,m|:,,i,„,  was    'IXKHKI 
hut  only  25,000  of  the  Original  natives  nov, 


human  lives,  surely  is  absolute  folly. 

Missionaries   Still   Pushing   On. 

Recent  reports  from  the  workers  of  the  Aim 

in    European   and    Asiatic   Turkey,   are   much 


lh, 


Judg- 


sion  schools 


-|.M 


K"  have  the  full  al- 
lotment of  students.  The  chief  lack  experienced  is  the 
scarcity    of    fuel   and    other    needed    supplies.      In    FJrousa, 

well  as  attending  to  school  duties.     In  Smyrna.  I I  prices 

have  become  so  excessive  that  much  suffering  prevails, 
hut  even  that  is  being  mitigated.  Of  the  16.1  missionaries, 
laboring  in  the  Turkish  domains,  under  the  auspices  of 
the    American    Board,    about    70    have    left    the    country. 

China's  Future  Promising. 
Emperor-  Yuan,  when  questioned  recently,  concerning 
the  rebellion  in  Yunnan  Province,  said:  "This  is  no  cam- 
paign, but  only  a  skirmish."  He  Intimated  that  the  length 
of  time,  required  to  put  down  the  rebellion,  depended  up- 
on the  roads  and  the  rapidity  of  communication.  For- 
tunately for  the  general  well-being  of  China, — and  that 
of  the  missionaries  in  particular,— the  rebels  have  hut 
few  troops  and  but  little  ammunition.  It  will  require, 
therefore,"  but  a  short  time  until  complete  order  is  re- 
stored throughout  the  Empire.  At  this  writing  the  new 
constitution  of  (  bin.i  is  being  drafted,  embodying  therein 


A  Loss  of  Millions, 


ens,  meadow-larks  and  other  bird,,  t Insects  in  v 

have  greatlv   multiplied.     Out   fcktliered    friends  at 

douhicdly,  the  best  protection  againB '. -  in  i  , 

yet   man    is   foolish   enough    to   destro.    then]    witho 

least  regard  for  the  consequences.     E logists 

us  that  a  further  eMerinin.ition   of  iniect-dcMroyim 

will   seriously  threaten   tgricultural   interests  . 

land.     It  would  seem  that  in   this  want,,,,  slaughter 

ing  the   very  creatures   which   are   his   best    friends. 


1  


\ 


Increasing  Perplexities. 
At  this  writing  I  forenoon  of  March  141,  ill 
the  European,  battle  area  does  not  seem  to  indicate  an 
changes,  of  special  significance.  Itnss'an  forces  rcpoi 
progress  in  their  southern  campaign,  near  the  Black  Se: 
while  the  German  army   seems   l.i   have  come  In  a   hali.- 

Eclipsing  all  else— so  far  as  the  people  of  the  Unite 
States  are.  concerned,— is  the  recent  raid  upon  Colllnibu 
N.  Mex.,  by  Mexican  soldiers  belonging  to  Villa's  revt 
lutionary  army.  The  loss  of  a  number  of  American  live: 
in  addition  to  previous  outrages  against  citizens  of  on 
land,  has  compelled  President  Wilson  to  take  energcti 
action.  Latest  indications  are  that  the  United  State 
wilt  assist  Carranza,  the  recognized  head  in  Mexican  al 


and  commercial  success.  It  is  their  sole  aim  tc.  save 
the  souls  of  men.     In   opening   the   various  heathen   lands 

for  Christianity,  however,  they  have  paved  the  way.  t 

inconsiderable  extent,  for  commercial  enterprises.  The 
creation  of  new  markets  is  thus  a  by-product  of  their 
work.  A  Peking  University  professor  says,  in  an  article 
in  "World  Outlook":  "If  I  were  an  American  business 
man  and  did  not  believe  in  missions  for  religious  rea- 
sons, I  would,  believe  in  them  fiir  what  they  do  for 
business."  Another  writer  says:  "American  business  men 
could  afford  to  pay  all  the  cost  of  foreign  missions,  fur 
the  sake  of  the  business  thai  comes  home  lo  swell  the 
funds  crediled  in  American  hank  books."  That  mission- 
aries are  able  to  create  such  effective  new  markets  for 
American  goods  is  due  to  tile  practical  result-  which 
Christianity  achieves  by  the  regenerated  lives  of  ils  con- 
verts. Willard  Price  says:  "When  a  heathen  becomes 
a  Christian,  he  wants  to  clean  up  and  he  decent.  He  buys 
soap.  He  buys  clothes.  He  wauls  lo  live  like  a  man, 
instead  of  a  pig,  and  so  he  works,  and  buys,  and  builds." 


Business"  and  Liquor. 


hnely   necessary    I"    bus,,,,.-    prosperitjj       Of    1.40  .  "r- 

niilted.  In  107  firms,— the  world's  greatesl  steel  and  iron 
producers.— the  use  ..I  frolic,  drink  in  their  plants  is  ab- 
solutely prohibited.  The  managers  testify  that  the  ab- 
stainer is  more  efficient,  more  reliable,  and  teetotalers 
alone  are  considered  when  promotions  are  made.  (  n„- 
hundred  concerns  that  prohibit  drinking  during  working 
hours,  a'-"  request  that  employes  abstain  In, n,  alcoholic 
indulgences  at  other  times.  In  many  plants  a  noncom- 
pliance   incurs    severe     disciplinary      measure-,     and     lllti- 


The  Church  and  the  Toilei 


toil  a  day  is  required,  and  occasionally  that  period  is  ex- 
tended Still  farther.  In  some  concerns  even  Sunday  is 
added  to  the  days  of  toil  Looking  at  I  lie  i|  lies  I  ion  from  Ibis 
angle,  il  does  not  seem  In  he  so  much  a  problem  <•>  si- 
ting the  workingnian  into  the  church,  as  the  more  dif- 
ficult one  of  so  modifying  present-day  iiulnsiri.il  condi- 
tions that  the  workers  may  be  given  better  opportunities 
to  come  in  touch  with  church  associations.  Il  is  (he 
consensus  of  opinion  among  church  workers,  in  practically 
every  industrial  center,  that  the  condition's  above  alluded 
to  are  a  vital  factor  in  neutralizing  even  the  hesl  ellorls 
of  the  Christian  forces.  Some  congregations  in  our  own 
Church  of  the  Brethren  can  testify  to  the  truth  of  the 
statement.  But  how  may  the  lot  of  tin-  toiler  be  so 
modified  as  to  render  his  attendance  upon  sanctuary  priv- 
ileges an  assured  fact?     It  is  a  live  question.     Who  has  all 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  18,  1916. 


ESSAYS 


The  Battle  Song  of  Truth. 


slaii 


What   though   the  day  be  lost,  and  every 
A  million  years  arc  bis  to  win  the  field  again. 
The  triumph  is  lo  God,  however  long  tliC  strife; 
For  sin  and  death  must  yield  to  him,  the  Lord  of  Lit 
The    planets    are    in    league    against    the    hosts    of    ni| 
The  sun  itself  goes  forth  to  battle  for  the  right. 
The  ages   fight   for   God!     Shall   we   the  contest  yield 
Arise    ye  sons  of  truth,  and   sweep   the   hostile   fifldl 


How  to  Study  a  Passage  of  Scripture. 

Illustrated  by  a  Study  of  Psalm  33. 
No.  1.— Structure  and  Theme. 

Suppose,  for  example,  we  take  Psalm  23.  First 
of  all,  we  raise  the  quesfion,  What  is  it  about?  What 
is  its  general  theme  or  subject? 

This  psalm  is,  of  course,  already  so  familiar  that 
we  are  ready,  at  once,  to  answer  this  question  with- 
out further  study  or  inquiry.  Ordinarily,  however, 
and  with  a  passage  less  familiar,  in  order  to  answer 
this  question,  wc  should  proceed  at  once  to  read  it 
through,  looking  for  the  answer  of  the  question  in 
mind.  In  many  cases  we  should  have  to  read  through 
repeatedly  and  give  not  a  little  thought  to  the  matter. 
Here,  however,  we  are  ready  at  once  to  report  that 
the  psalm  pictures  Jehovah  as  our  Shepherd,  caring 
for  his  own  sheep  as  tetiderly  and  as  faithfully  as  the 
shepherd  on  the  fields.  Wc  are  able,  also,  to  tell  in 
a  vague,  general  way  wherein  the  care  of  Jehovah 
is  like  that  of  the  shepherd.  With  this,  however, 
perhaps,— and  a  verbal  memory  of  the  psalm,— the 
definite  knowledge  of  most  of  us  ceases. 

The  next  problem,  then,  is  clearly  set  for  us:  we 
raise  the  question  what  particulars,  exactly,  of  shep- 
herd life,  are  mentioned?  And  in  what  order?  And 
some  have,  in  effect,  raised  the  question  of  the  main 
divisions  of  the  psalm,  or  the  problem  of  its  literary 

To  answer  this  question  is  by  no  means  as  simple  as 
the  first.  But  we  set  about  it  by  rereading  thought- 
fully, and  pausing,  here  and  there, — as  some  probable 
division  suggests  itself, — to  glance  backward  and  for- 
ward, to  compare  and  contrast  part  with  part.  If  the 
question  now  be  formulated  a  little  more  sharply, 
matters  will  clear  up  more  definitely.  Suppose,  then, 
we  look  for  its  pictures,  or  scenes.  If  one  were  to 
tell  the  message  of  the  psalm  by  a  series  of  pictures, 
where  would  one  make  divisions,  and  what   would 


the 


.be? 


flowing   cup,"   "  pursued    by   goodness,"    "  dwelling," 

In  verses  2-4,  then,  we  have  outdoor  scenes,  while 
in  verses  4-6  we  have  indoor  scenes.  The  first  are  in 
the  field,  the  second  in  a  house,  and  at  a  feast. 
Moreover,  in  part  one  there  is  the  shepherd  with 
Am  sheep;  in  part  two,  the  same  shepherd, — not  how- 
ever pasturing  sheep, — but  entertaining  a  guest,  with 
genuine  Oriental  hospitality. 

The  more  one  dwells  on  these  distinctions,  the  more 
clear  and  emphatic  it  becomes  that  there  are,  first 
of  all,  these  two  main  divisions  of  the  psalm, — "The 
General  Proposition  or  Subject."  (verse  1),  and  the 
"  Main  Discussion  "  (verses  2-6).  The  "  Main  Dis- 
cussion," too,  just  as  clearly  falls  into  two  principal 
parts,— (1)  The  Daylight  Picture  of  the  shepherd 
caring  for  his  sheep, — out  of  doors  all  day,  with  vary- 
ing scenes  and  experiences.  (2)  The  Evening  Pic- 
ture, of  the  shepherd-host  entertaining  a  guest, — in 
his  house,  with  generous  hospitality.  It  is  the  same' 
shepherd,— but  at  night  instead  of  in  daytime,  at  home 
instead  of  afield, — still  with  the  same  great  heart  and 
generous  loving  care. 

Chicago,  111.     t  m  t 

Religion  and  Knowledge. 


Verse  one  would  be  a  general  statement, — not  pic- 
tured definitely,  but  taken  up  analytically  in  its 
various  phases  by  the  rest  of  the  psalm.  This  verse 
is  the  statement  of  the  general  proposition  which  is 
to  be  discussed.  Looking  more  closely,  we  see  that 
even  this  brief  general  statement  has  two  parts,  the 
second  a  consequence  or  result  of  the  other, — be- 
cause Jehovah  is  like  a  shepherd,  all  my  wants  will 
be  supplied. 

In  the  further  study  of  this  psalm  it  is  of  the  utmost 
importance  that  wc  keep  separate,  in  our  thought,  the 
metaphorical  picture  of  the  literal  shepherd  and  his 
sheep,  from  the  spiritual  realities  in  the  relations  of 
Jehovah  to  his  people.  First  of  all,  then,  What  were 
the  pictures  of  shepherd  life  that  David  had  in  mind? 
The  more  one  thinks  about  it,  the  more  evident  it 
becomes  that  there  is  a  change  of  scene,  beginning 
with  verse  5.     But  what,  precisely,  is  that  change? 

Wc  have  been  picturing  "sheep,"  "pastures," 
"  waters,"  "  paths,"  "  a  guide,"  "  walking,"  "  valley," 
"  club  and  staff," — out-door  images,  every  one  of 
them, — of  the  shepherd  afield  with  his  sheep. 

With  verse  5  the  images  arc,  just  as  uniformly,  of 
a  different  character.  Here  we  are  thinking  of  in- 
door pictures, — a  "  table  being  prepared,"  "  presence," 
"enemy,"  the  "  anoisted  head"  (according  to  Orien- 
tal feast  customs;  cf.  Luke  7:  46,  etc.),  "the  over- 


Part  Two.— An  Aspect  of  the  Individual's  Problems. 
The  illustration,  drawn  from  the  Book  of  the  Acts. 
had  to  do  with  the  institutional  aspect  of  the  prob- 
lem of  adjustment.  Yet,  if  the  situation  is  a  difficult 
one  for  the  institution,  it  is  certainly  not  less  so  for 
the  individual.  Perhaps  it  is  needless  to  say  that  we 
live  in  a  critical  and  ambitious  age,  and  yet  many  good 
people  with  automobiles  are  not  fully  aware  of  the 
tumult  in  the  field  of  knowledge.  But  to  those  who 
are  called  upon  to  read  and  think,  the  intellectual 
transformation  of  the  world  is  as  real  and  vital  as  its 
mechanical  development  during  the  past  century.  Of 
course,  one  can  hardly  understand  and  sympathize 
unless  he  has  taken  the  time  to  consider  the  nature  of 
the  spirit  of  our  times. 

Hence  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  recall  that  we  are 
living  in  a  period  of  remarkable  mechanical  develop- 
ment. Inventions  that  have  been  declared  impossible, 
or  condemned  as  the  work  of  the  devil,  have  later  be- 
come everyday  conveniences.  The  telephone,  the  tel- 
egraph, the  automobile,  and  many  other  things  have 
ceased  to  be  the  objects  of  wonder  and  denunciation. 
But  there  is  no  need  to  discuss  the  matter  at  length, 
for  this  phase  of  progress  is  obvious.  The  only  rea- 
son for  spending  any  time  upon  it,  is  the  fact  that 
mechanical  improvements  are  but  a  sample  of  what 
has  taken  place  in  other  fields. 

Now  that  which  has  taken  place  with  regard  to  in- 
vention is  obvious  and  admitted,  and  yet,  as  already 
suggested,  it  is  not  quite  plain  that  every  one  is  con- 
scious of  an  equally  momentous  change  that  has 
taken  place  in  the  realm  of  thought.  We  know  that 
during  the  last  half  century  the  world  has  been  liter- 
ally deluged  with  facts, — and  more  facts.  Very 
naturally  intellectual  problems  have  accumulated 
apace,  even  though  they  have  not  been  quite  as  con- 
spicuous as  telephones  and  automobiles.  The  science 
of  chemistry  is  a  good  illustration  of  what  has  taken 
place  in  other  fields  of  investigation.  Not  long  ago 
chemistry  was  a  new  country  for  the  scientist,  but 
now  he  who  would  know  all  chemistry,  is  hopelessly 
swamped  with  facts.  The  best  that  can  be  done  is  to 
specialize  and  in  this  way,  if  possible,  master  one 
small  corner  of  the  domain  of  the  field  of  chemistry. 
The  intellectual  difficulties,  growing  out  of  a  situa- 
tion of  this  sort,  are  evident  to  those  who  care  to  con- 
sider the  matter.  It  is,  therefore,  no  exaggeration  to 
say  that  the  world  is  literally  so  full  of  separate  facts, 
as  yet  not  fully  digested  and  related,  that  many  have 
lost  their  way.  Some  have  lost  their  way  by  cutting 
loose  from  the  past  and  thus  rejecting  much  of  the 
heritage  of  the  ages.  Others  have  equally  lost  it  by 
an  indiscriminate  condemnation  of  the  new.  A  third 
class  have  felt  that  some  kind  of  a  synthesis  ought, 
and  finally  would,  result.  They  have  endeavored,  in 
the  meantime,  to  make  the  best  of  a  disconcerting,  but 


transient  dilemma.  They  have  tried  to  be  fair  to  both 
tradition  and  discovery. 

It  appears  that  the  main  difficulty  in  the  present  in- 
tellectual situation  may  be  summed  up  in  a  few  sen- 
tences. It  is  plain  that  investigation  has  disclosed 
many  new  and  vital  facts,  but  these  items  are  so  nu- 
merous and  inadequately  understood  that  even  the  phi- 
losophers are  in  no  position  to  be  decisive.-  Hence,  for 
the  present  and,  perhaps,  for  some  time  to  come,  we 
shall  have  to  make  the  best  of  a  trying  situation;  we 
shall  have  to  remember  that  there  is  still  a  great  deal 
to  be  learned  and  that,  after  all,  in  this  world,  we 
"  see  through  a  glass  darkly."  This,  then,  is  the  state 
of  our  world  of  knowledge.  It  is  a  world  in  which 
we  are  more  or  less  at  sea  because  of  a  plethora  of 
unrelated  facts ;  a  world  in  which  men,  here  and  there, 
in  special  fields,  are  trying  to  find  out  what  it  all 
means.  As  already  intimated,  the  last  word  will  not 
be  said  until  all  fields  are  heard  from,  and  then,  if 
some  one  is  able  for  the  task,  we  may  have  a  final 
philosophy. 

Of  course,  it  is  just  such  an  intellectual  situation,  in 
which  it  is  impossible  to  be  decisive  and  final,  and  it 
may  cause  many  to  become  discouraged.  The  human 
heart  dearly  loves  the  dogmatic  because  men  want  to 
be  at  peace  and  have  things  settled.  But  it  does  not 
take  much  of  a  philosopher  to  see  that  progress  is  pos- 
sible only  when  the  mind  is  open  to  suggestion ;  that 
is,  when  it  adds  to  the  sacred  contributions  of  the 
past,  whatever  is  vitalizing  in  the  new.  Indeed,  God's 
purposes  can  move  toward  fulfillment  only  when  our 
minds  and  hearts  are  open  and  receptive.  Where- 
fore we  must  learn  to  emulate  the  far-sighted  heroes, 
included  in  the  roll  of  the  faithful,  who,  "  having  had 
witness  borne  to  them  through  faith,  received  not  the 
promise,  God  having  provided  some  better  thing  con- 
cerning us  that  apart  from  us  they  should  not  be  made 
perfect." 

Perhaps  we  do  not  seem  to  have  come  to  anything 
hopeful  or  practical.  What  do  waiting,  indecision, 
or  provisional  answers  have  to  do  with  actual  life? 
Well,  they  may  not  appear  to  have  much  to  do  with 
actual  life  until  it  is  realized  that  charity  and  teach- 
ableness are  Christian  attributes. "  Be  that  as  it  may. 
if  the  gentle  reader  is  willing  to  sympathize  with 
those  in  intellectual  travail,  it  is  enough  for  the 
present.  If  the  situation  is  understood,  some  sort 
of  practical  solution  should  next  be  attempted.  It 
is  certainly  a  peculiar  dilemma,  in.  which  the  indi- 
vidual finds  himself  in  these  days.  Life  demands 
action  but  how  shall  he  respond  when  only  provision- 


al . 


lilable 


Just  here  it  may  be  some  comfort  to  see  that  final 
answers  need  not  differ  from  our  provisional  ones. 
At  any  rate,  men  have  always  been  called  upon  to 
launch  out  in  faith,  to  make  the  best  of  what  little 
light  and  truth  they  might  possess.  In  a  sense,  every 
life  that  counts  in  an  onward  way  is  a  departure'from 
Ur  of  the  Chaldees,  with  the  face  set  toward  an  un- 
known but  resplendent  west.  Columbus  did  not  need 
to  wait  until  all  the  data  were  in  before  he  sailed  for 
India.  It  is  true  that  he  never  got  to  his  proposed 
destination,  that  he  ran  into  a  couple  of  continents 
on  the  way,  but  here,  as  usual,  the  man  of  faith 
found  more  than  he  had  anticipated.  Hence  it  might 
be  argued  with  considerable  spirit  that  provisional 
answers  are  as  good  as  a  demonstration  for  most 
practical  purposes.  Indeed,  the  dilemma  we  have 
been  considering,  does  not  seem  to  interfere  with  the 
operation  of  an  active  faith.  It  is  comforting  to  con- 
sider the  situation  in  this  light,  because  as  the  reader 
can  see,  that  there  never  was  a  time  when  faith  was 
more  needed  than  today. 

Perhaps,  then,  there  is  no  great  reason  for  dis- 
couragement. Even  if  investigation  has  shown  us  the 
far  extent  of  the  field  of  knowledge,  and  left  us  some- 
what disconcerted  because  we  can  not  understand  it 
all,  we  need  not  despair.  Rather  let  sanity  and  pa- 
tience be  cultivated.  Our  intellectual  situation  is  not 
without  its  advantages,  since  with  it  comes  also  the 
chance  to  substitute  charity  for  fanaticism,  and  hu- 
mility for  persecution.  Then,  too,  we  have  seen  that 
our  dilemma  is  not  essentially  different  from  that 
faced  by  every  onward,  soul ;  that  provisional  answers 
and  the  want  of  a  final  philosophy  are  not  necessarily 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  18,  1916. 


hindrances  to  action  and  life.  Wherefore,  if  we  seek 
a  teachable  heart,  and  cultivate  patience  and  earnest 
purpose,  there  is  little  to  fear.  Such  a  spirit  will 
enable  the  individual  to  adapt  himself  to  the  exi- 
gencies of  a  period  of  great  progress  without  intel- 
lectual and  moral  disaster.  Finally,  it  is  a  help  to 
know  that,  when  a  soul  lives  up  to  its  utmost  light, 
"  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons:  but  in  every  nation 
he  that  feareth  him,  and  worketh  rightei 
acceptable  to  him." 
Lordsburg,  Cal. 


Loan  Your  Bible. 


J.    BRUMBAUGH. 

It  is  a  good  thing  to  loan  your  Bible,  but  do  not 
loan  it  too  long.  You  may  do  so  to  your  own  injury. 
You  can  not  spare  it  very  long.  It  is  better  to  cause 
people  to  see  the  need  of  a  Bible  in  their  home,  and 
cause  them  to  be  willing  to  spend  money  for  one,  than 
to  give  them  one,  but  sometimes  it  is  such  a  slow  proc- 
ess to  get  them  to  see  this,  that  we  can  not  wait. 
One  feels  that  he  can  not  teach  even  this  without  the 
Book. 

A  home  without  a  Bible  is  not  a  happy  home.  It 
is  not  a  safe  home.  God  is  not  the  Head  of  that 
house.  They  have  not  chosen  him,  but  they  have  a 
ruler,  nevertheless, — God's  opposite.  Perhaps  we  can 
help  them  to  choose  God.  So  much  depends  on  this 
simple  choosing  of  God. 

Sometimes  little  groups  of  people  gather  in  homes 
to  study  the  Bible.  When  earnest  seekers  after  truth 
meet  for  this  purpose,  rich  blessings  come  into  their 
lives.  If  you  are  impatiently  waiting  for  some  one, 
take  a  Bible  and  read  from  it.  Time  does  not  hang 
heavily,  and  you  are  getting  spiritual  strength.  You 
know  people  who  do  this,  and  thty  are  such  people 
as  we  would  like  to  be.  We  know  how  to  reach  that 
standard.  Study  the  Book!  Many  homes  that  al- 
ready have  plenty  of  Bibles, — Bibles  to  loan, — do  not 
make  good  use  of  them.  Let  us  learn  how  to  use  a 
Bible.  Read  it  and  live  the  teachings,  then  you  will 
be  an  agreeable  person  with  whom  to  live,  a  good 
neighbor,  useful  in  the  community  and  in  the  church. 

A,  home  department  visitor  called  several  times  at 
a  hotne'  where  the  Bible  was  loaned,  asking  each  time 
if  it  had  been  returned.  It  was  not.  Then  she  prayed 
that  it  might  be  a  blessing  where  it  was,  and  she  took 
a  Bible  to  the  generous  family,  for  they  needed  the 
Book.  We  can  teach'  ourselves  to  appreciate  the 
Word  of  God  so  much  that  we  are  not  willing  to  loan 
it,  but  we  are  glad  to  find  those  who  want  it,  and  we 
set  about  helping  them  to  get  a  copy. 

Many  .of  the  Christmas  gifts,  on  which  we  spend 
so  much  time,  do  not  last  long,  and  are  not  of  much 
use,  but  when  the  gift  is  a  Bible,  we  help  to  spread 
truth  that  endures  to  all  generations.  What  better 
gift  can  we  choose  than  this,  with  which  to  celebrate 
the  King's  birthday?  Many  are  given,  but  many 
more  might  be  given,  that  more  and  more  Christ's 
name  might  be  honored  and  glorified. 

If  we  love  this  Word,  and  love,  our  neighbors,  we 
will  try  to  interest  them  in  the  Bible.  In  Psa.  122 
we  read,  "  They  shall  prosper  that  love  thee." 
Whether  thee  means  the  church,  the  Jews,  God,  or 
all  peoples,  we  do  not  know,  and  we  need  not  know. 
We  do  know  that  prosperity  is  promised,  and  we  are 
so  fond  of  prosperity  that  we  ought  to  be  willing  to 
love  all,  if  only  we  may  have  prosperity. 

One  says,  "  I  have  nothing  for  the  Italian."  Anoth- 
er says,  '  I  have  nothing  for  India,  China,  or  Japan." 
And  some  of  them  say,  "  I  have  nothing  for  Ameri- 
cans." Perhaps  their  impression  comes  from  the 
wrong  type  of  American.  It  is  not  fair  to  judge  a 
whole  race  from  a  few  wrong  types,  and  foreigners 
can  easily  find  wrong  types  of  Americans.  Do  not 
say,  "I  have  nothing  for  them."  *Think  what  Christ 
gave  for  us  and  them.  If  we  are  unwilling  to  help 
them,  w.e  need  not  claim  to  be  Christ's,  for  he  will  not 
own  us.  Treat  them  kindly.  Loan  them  your  Bible. 
Better  than  all,  prove  to  them  by  your  life  that  you 
believe  the  teaching  of  the  blessed  Christ. 

Take  special  care  of  the  children,  for  they  will  be 
the  men  and  women  of  tomorrow.  Do  not  think  they 
will  not  become  interested  in  the  Bible.     It  has  been 


proved  over  and  over  that  they  will.  The  children 
from  the  Italian  Mission  in  Brooklyn  are  a  proof  of 
this.    They  are  eager  to  learn  from  the  Bible. 

I  was  pleased  when  quite  a  little  boy  of  my  Sunday- 
school  class,  whose  father  thought  he  would  give  the 
boy  a  change,  by  reading  to  him,  one  Sunday,  from 
a  book  of  fairy  tales,  listened  for  a  while,  and  then 
said,  "  Papa,  I  don't  want  to  hear  that.  Put  it  away, 
and  get  my  Jesus  book."  The  father  was  glad  to 
comply  with  his  request,  and  said  he  deserved  the  re- 
buke he  felt. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  home  that  some  people  could 
spare  so  well,  and  miss  so  little,  as  the  Bible,  and 
yet  the  knowing  of  this  truth,  and  receiving  it,  keeps 
,sin  out  of  our  lives.  "  Thy  word  have  I  hid  in  my 
heart  that  I  might  not  sin  against  thee."  To  accept 
this  teaching  keeps  us  from  sinning  against  God, — 
our  loved  ones  in  the  home,  our  neighbors,  and  all 
people.  Should  we  not  be  more  interested  in  the 
study  of  the  Bible,  since  it  has  such  a  blessed  in- 
fluence on  our  lives?  And  shall  we  not  be  more  in- 
terested in  getting  others  to  know  the  blessings  it  has 
for  them? 

Huntingdon,  Pa. 


"  Did  Jesus  Command  Immersion?  " 


Recently  I  had  the  opportunity  of  examining  a 
late  book  bearing  the  above  title.  Baptism  is  vital  in 
the  plan  of  salvation,  and  the  manner  of  performing 
the  rite  is  an  important  point,  along  with  the  perform- 
ing of  the  rite  itself.  It  seems  clear,  however,  that 
the  author  has  not  gone  far  enough,  to  justify  his 
calling  the  book  "an  exhaustive  study  of  the  word 
'baptize.' " 

He  quotes  from  Tertullian  who  wrote  about  204 
A.  D.  The  following,  however,  from  this  learned 
Latin  Father's  writings  he  omitted :  "  To  deal  with 
this  matter  briefly,  I  shall  begin  with  baptism.  When 
we  are  going  to  enter  the  water,  but  a  little  before, 
in  the  presence  of  the  congregation  and  under  the 
hand  of  the  president,  we  solemnly  profess  that  we 
disown  the  devil,  and  his  pomp,  and  his  angels.  Here- 
upon we  are  thrice  immersed,  making  a  somewhat 
ampler  pledge  than  the  Lord  has  appointed  in  the 
Gospel."— De  Corona,  Chapter  $. 

On  page  273  he  evidently  refers  to  this  quotation 
when  he  says,  "  Tertullian  acknowledges  that  trine 
immersion  is  somewhat  more  than  the  Scriptures  re- 
quired." It  will  be  noted,  however,  that  Tertullian 
says  that  converts  made  "  a  somewhat  ampler  pledge 
than  the  Lord  has  appointed  in  the  Gospel."  The 
passage  containing  the  statement  clearly  shows  that 
the  word  "  pledge  "  refers  to  the  very  lengthy  obliga- 
tion made  at  the  time  of  being  received  into  the 
church,  but  not  to  the  immersion  itself. 

This  is  borne  out  by  the  following  additional  state- 
ment by  Tertullian :  "  After  his  resurrection  he  prom- 
ises in  a  pledge  to  his  disciples  that  he  will  send  them 
the  promise  of  the  Father;  and  lastly,  he  commands 
them  to  baptize  into  the  Father  and  the  Son  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  not  into  a  unipersonal  God.  And,  in- 
deed, it  is  not  once  only,  but  three  times,  that  we  are 
immersed  into  the  three  persons,  at  each  several  men- 
tion of  their  names."— Ad  Praxeas,  Chapter  26. 

The  author  also  makes  a  number  of  quotations  from 
church  histories,  among  them  the  works  of  Dr.  Philip 
Schaff.  An  interesting  statement  is  found  in  Dr. 
Schaff's  "  History  of  the  Christian  Church,"  Vol.  II, 
Section  70,  as  follows :  "  This  act  of  turning  from 
sin  and  turning  to  God,  or  of  repentance  and  faith, 
on  the  part  of  the  candidate,  was  followed  by  an  ap- 
propriate prayer  of  the  minister,  and  then  by  the 
baptism  itself  into  the  triune  name,  with  three  suc- 
cessive immersions  Jn  which  the  deacons  and  deacon- 
esses assisted.  The  immersion  consisted  in  thrice 
dipping  the  head  of  the  candidate  who  stood  nude  in 
the  water." 

'  A  little  farther  on,  in  that  same  section,  Dr.  Schaff  ' 
makes  a  significant  statement  regarding  single  im- 
mersion r  "  Single  immersion  seems  to  have  been  in- 
troduced by  Eunomius  about  360,  but  was  condemned 
on  pain  of  degradation,  yet  it  reappears  afterwards  in 
Spain,  and  Pope  Gregory  I.  declared  both  forms  valid, 


the  trine  immersion  as  setting  forth  the  Trinity,  the 
single  immersion  the  Unity  of  the  Godhead.  Fhe 
Eastern  church,  however,  still  adheres  strictly  to  the 

The  author's  appeal  to  the  Greek  church  is  going  to 
a  source  where  the  people  know  the  original  language 
of  the  New  Testament.  As  Alexander  Campbell  said 
in  his  work  on  Baptism:  "  It  is  not  merely  the  voice 
of  many  millions,  but  the  voice  of  many  millions  of 
Greeks,— of  men  who  knew  what  the  apostles  and 
Greek  fathers  had  written;  who  needed  110  transla- 
tors, no  scholiasts,  nor  annotators,  nor  historians,  to 
read  them  lessons  on  the  primitive  practice,  or  on  the 
meaning  of  Christ's  commission.  Some  seventy-five 
or  a  hundred  millions  of  such  vouchers  on  a  mere 
question  of  fact,  qualified  as  they  were,  on  the  mere 
principle  of  human  authority,  would  outweigh  the 
world."— Campbell  on   Baptism,   page  200. 

The  fact  is  that  the  Greek  church  practices  trine 
immersion  .and  holds  that  nothing  less  than  three  dips 
will  fulfill  the  Great  Commission  of  Christ  to  his  :i|><>s 
ties. 

One  chapter  of  the  book  is  taken  up  with  "  Whal 
the  Methodists  Say,"  and  among  others  reference  is 
made  to  John  Wesley.  The  following  quotation  from 
"  Moore's  Life  of  Wesley,"  Vol.  I,  page  425,  is  of 
special  interest  in  this  connection:  "When  Mr. 
Wesley  baptized  adults  he  chose  to  do  it  by  trine  im- 
mersion, if  the  person  would  submit  to  it,  judging 
this  to  be  the  apostolic  method  of  baptizing." 

On  page  273  there  is  a  statement  that  trine  immer- 
sion "  has  never  been  regarded  as  essential,  except  by 
a  few  popes,  councils  and  individuals,"  The  facts 
are  that  of  the  170,000,000  Christians  in  the  world, 
holding  to  immersion  as  Christian  baptism,  there  arc 
160,000,000  of  these  who  hold  to  trine  immersion. 
while  but  10,000,000  are  single  immersionists.  Six- 
teen to  one  is  rather  strong.  In  sprinkling  and  pour- 
ing the  proportion  is  not  quite  so  |arge,  there  being 
about  eight  to  one  in  favor  of  the  threefold  action. 

In  that  same  paragraph  it  is  asserted  that  "  If  Jesus 
had  intended  trine  immersion,  he  would  naturally 
have  commanded  the  disciples  to  baptize  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  in  the  name  of  the  Son,  and  in  the 
name  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  instead  of  into  one  name." 
That  is  exactly  what  he  did  command  if  we  simply 
supply  the  ellipsis,  which  is  "the  omission  of  a 
word,  phrase  or  clause,  which  is  necessary  to  com- 
plete the  construction.  It  should  be  understood  thai 
the  words  omitted  by  this  figure  as  truly  belong  to 
the  sentence,  grammatically  considered,  as  those 
which  are  expressed.  They  are  omitted  for  rhetorical 
effect,  that  is,  to  render  the  sentence  more  agreeable 
and   forcible." — Greene's  Elements  of  English  Gram- 

The  principles  of  ellipsis  would  make  the  commis- 
sion mean  exactly  the  same  as  if  the  word  "name" 
occurred  in  each  of  the  places  referred  to.  In  fact, 
this  is  practically  admitted  by  Alexander  Campbell, 
when  he  says:  "  This  is  a  purely  Christian  institution  ; 
not  of  Moses  or  the  prophets;  hence  the  formula  is 
a  perfectly  original  and  unprecedented  institution. 
There  had  been  washings,  cleansings  and  purifyings 
among  the  Jews,  Samaritans  and  Gentiles,  by  various 
authorities  and  enactments;  but  not  one  like  this: 
'  Into  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  into  the  name  of 
the  Son,  and  into  the  name  of  the  Holy  Spirit.'"— 
American  Christian  Revision,  Vol.  X,  Mo.  39. 

In  connection  with  this,  reference  to  the  writings 
of  Justin  Martyr  is  in  place.  In  Apology  I,  Chapter 
61,  he  says:  "I  will  also  relate  the  manner  in  which 
we  dedicated  ourselves  to  God  when  we  had  been 
made  new  through"  Christ :  lest,  if  we  omit  this  we 
seem  to  be  unfair  in  the  explanation  we  are  making. 
As  many  as  are  persuaded  and  believe  that  what  we 
teach  and  say  is  true,  and  undertake  to  be  able  to  ' 
live  accordingly,  are  instructed  to  pray  and  entreat 
God  with  fasting,  for  the  remission  of  their  sins  that 
are  past,  we  praying  and  fasting  with  them.  Then 
they  are  brought  by  us  where  there  is  water,  and  are 
regenerated  in  the  same  manner  in  which  we  were 
ourselves  regenerated.  For,  in  the  name  of  Grid,  the 
Father  and  Lord  of  the  universe,  and  of  our  Savior 
Jesus  Christ,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  they  then  re- 
ceive the  washing  with  water." 


180 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  18,  1916. 


Further  on  in  (lie  same  chapter  Justin  says :  "  There 
is  pronounced  over  him  who  chooses  u>  he  horn  again, 
and  has  repented  .if  Ins  sins,  the  name  of  God  the 
Father  and  Lord  of  the  universe ;  he  who  leads  to 
the  lavcr  the  person  llial  is  to  lie  washed  calling  him 
by  this  name  alone,  .  .  .  and  in  the  name  nl 
lesus  Christ,  who  was  crucified  under  Pontius  Pilate, 
and  in  the  name  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  who.  through  the 
prophets,  foretold  all  things  abdul  Jesus." 

In  the  ahove  passage  we  have  just  the  form  which 
single  immersion  authorities  admit  requires  trine  im- 
mersion. Further,  Mr.  Reeves,  who  translated  the 
works  of  lustin  Martyr  from  the  tireck.  in  which  they 
were  originally  written,  when  speaking  of  the  con- 
fession usually  made  in  these  early  times,  says  of  the 
ahove  passage:  "The  candidates  were  thrice  plunged 
under  the  water  at  the  naming  of  the  Three  Persons 

in  the  hlessed  Trinity." — Ibid.,  page  51. 

The  author  says  we  would  hardly  read  in  Acts 
about  people  being  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
lesus  if  trine  immersion  was  intended.  In  this  text 
"(Acts  2:  38)  Peter  is  not  instructing  people  twin  to 
baptize,  hut  directing  his  statements  to  the  one  Name 
which  the  Jews  had  thus  far  refused  to  accept.  A 
nromincnt  hut  retired  minister  of  the  Disciple  church 


elude 


This 


ing  of  other  passages  on  the  same  subject. 
Another  statement  is  Mint  "trine  immei 
licult    for  some  people 
would  eliminate 
is  difficult  for  some  people  to  endure.   Our  experience, 
however,  lias  been  that  after  the  first  dip  the  other  two 

whatsoever  that  have  conic  to  people  through  being 
immersed  in  Christian  baptism. 

The  Father.  Son  and  Holy  Spirit  are  one.  and  they 
are  three.  There"  is  a  unified  Trinity.  Trine  im- 
mersion is  one  baptism  when  the  sacred  rite,  as  a 
whole,  is  considered,  and  yet  it  beautifully  symbolizes 
the  facts  of  the  Trinity.  Single  immersion  disregards 
the  personality  of  the  three.  Divine  wisdom  has  given 
us  a  beautiful  symbol  of  a  baptism  that  is  one  as  a 
whole,  and  still   has  three  parts  to  it. 

Many  more  quotations  might  be  given  and  much 
more  said,  hut  a  few  statements  will  suffice  Trine 
immersion  is  accepted  the  world  over  as  valid  baptism. 
Sprinkling  and  pouring  are  accepted  by  only  a  por- 
tion of  the  Christian  world.  Single  immersion  is  ac- 
cepted by  a  still  smaller  circle.  The  validity  of  trine 
immersion,  however,  has  never  been  doubted  in  any 


The 


age,  nor  among  any  Uinstian  people  ot  note 
tendency  has  never  been  to  add  to,  but  to  take  aw; 
from  that  which  Christ  commanded.  The  author  ( 
the  hook  referred  lo  has  taken  a  strong  stand  as  fi 
as  immersion  is  concerned.  Why  can  he  not  let  i 
have  another  hook  that  will  stand  for  the  whole  Go 
pel  and  harmonize  fully  with  the  testimony  of  oth 
early  writers?. 

;;j,,-  W.  I"»«  Burn  Street,  Chicago,  III. 


the  capitol  one  may  see  sections  of  trees,  containing 
embedded  missiles  of  the  cruel  war.  There  are  also 
many  flags  from  the  gory  fields  of  battles  in  different 
wars.  In  fact,  the  predominant  feature  of  the  memo- 
rial architecture  is  that  of  war.  This  is  patriotisrn 
(?)■ 

The  next  day  we  attended  Sunday-school  and  wit- 
nessed the  waving  of  flags  and  oilier  demonstrations 
of  patriotism  i  ?).  so  that  the  child  may  he  hrought  up 
an  all-round  being— very  modern.  Is  this  all  of 
patriotism? 

The  fourth  scene— none  of  these  scenes  being  fic- 
titious,—is  over  here  in  the  "slum"  section  of  the 
city.  An  Italian  woman  has  returned  to  America 
after  several  years  of  visiting  in  the  land  of  her  na- 
tivity. This  aged  woman  actually  stooped  down  and 
kissed  the  threshold  of  her  daughter,  in  her  over- 
flowing gratitude  for  a  land  where  a  home  is  possible 
to  people  who  will  honestly  put   forth  an  effort.     Is 

Near  a  small  city,  not  far  from  Hartford,  lives  a 
prosperous  farmer  of  foreign  birth.  He  came  here 
a  poor  man.  Not  long  ago,  in  one  of  their  town  meet- 
ings, he  was  asked  to  serve  the  city  as  policeman.  He 
proffered  his  services  one  day  each  week  free  of 
charge.  This  was  his  expression  of  benefits  received 
in  a  land  he  loves.  Is  this  patriotism?  Here' is  no 
monument  to  a  hero  in  war. 

It  occurs  lo  me  that  we  are  making  too  much  ado 
with  flags  and  demonstrations,  and  the  idea  has  gotten 
into  our  religious  education.  To  a  child  a  flag  is  a 
flag,  but  there  is  a  hundred  times  more  patriotic  emo- 
tion aroused  through  that  parent  or  teacher  who  lakes 
lime  to  magnify  the  work  nf  the  man  who  watches  our 
strects  to  keep  them  clean,  for  those  who  take  away 
tbe  garbage,  those  who  teach  our  schools,  who  build 
our  bridges,  who  punish  evil-doers,  and  many,  many 
other  functions  of  the  government  of  the  country. 
Shall  we  not  give  an  honest  and  intelligent  answer  to 
the  inquiries  of  learners,  in  reference  to  these  things? 

There  is  more  patriotism  in  honestly  paying  our 
dues  than  in  saluting  the  flag.  The  ceremony  without 
the  life  is  a  dead  and  loathsome  thing.  Can  we,  who 
are  Christians,  fail  to  he  patriotic  when  we  read  the 
words  of  the  Founder  of  Christianity,  "Render  to 
Gesar  the  things  that  are  C;esar's  "  ?  Have  we  dojie 
our  duty?  We  shall  never  do  so  by  waving  flags  over 
the  heads  of  children. 

Here  is  another  foreign  family.  The  children  are 
eager  to  learn  English  and,  like  others,  will  soon  be 
able  to  speak  our  language  and  get  on  in  our  society. 
But  1he  parents  are  older,  and  with  the  cares  thrust 
upon  them,  hardly  learn  to  speak  the  tongue  of  the 
Americans.  It  is  hard  for  them  to  get  adjusted  to  the 
conditions  here  and  their  hearts  often. go  back  to  the 
land  where  they  were  reared.  Would  it  not  be  the 
highest  type  of  patriotism  for  us  to  assist  these  aged 
ones?  And  will  not  God  himself  bless  such  efforts, 
and  crown  that  life  of  service  with  better  things  than 
all  the  boast  of  heraldry? 

3446  W-  Vim  Buren  Street,  Chicago,  111 


god  may  be  pi' 
stock 

high. 


the  Gospel  of  the  Christ.  That  other 
isure,  society,  ambition,  lands,  money, 
a  horse  or  anything  that  is  esteemed 


od. 


1  of  wo 


Glimpses. 

The  sun  was  just  peeping  over  the  eastern  hills  to 
salute  our  early  morning  walk.  But  we  were  receiv- 
ing more  than  the  sun's  splendor  or  the  invigorating 
air.  Here  are  hundreds  of  many  nationalities,  ages 
and  st/xt's,  gesticulating  in  earnest  conversation,  puff- 
ing their  pipes  or  whiffing  at  cigarets ;  faces  of 
seriousness  or  faces  cheery.  What  an  interesting  ar- 
ray of  humanity  mining  in  streams  to  places  of  em- 
ployment where  they  will  be  shut  in  till  night  ap- 
proaches, and  then  come  streaming  back  again  !  Can 
these  masses  he  patriotic?     We  pass  on  to  the  next 

Here,  in  the  park,  we  pause  before  the  statue  erect- 
ed to  the  memory  of  those  who  suffered  in  prisons 
during  the  Civil  War.  Over  there  is  another  statue 
on  a  horse.  It  points  backward  to  some  hero  of  an- 
other war.  There,  on  the  corner  of  the  park,  in  an 
imposing  way.  stands  one  of  the  mortars  actually  used 
in  the  Civil  War.    Beneath  the  gold-covered  dome  of 


The  Fulfilling  or  Passing  of  the  Law  in  the 
Life  of  the  Christian. 


'Think  not  that  1 


to  dc: 


to  fulfill"  (Ma 


All  men  are  under  the  Law  who  have  not  been  set 
tree  by  the  Gospel,  "Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  commandments,  and  shall 
leach  men  so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven :  but  whosoever  shall  do  and  teach 
them,  the  same  shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven"  (Matt.  5:  19).  Whenever  the  ten  com- 
mandments, or  any  one  of  them,  reach  a  man,  his 
righteousness  is  not  exceeding  the  righteousness  of 
the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees,  hence  he  has  not 
'entered  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

There  are  many  professing  Christians  who  have 
never  come  out  from  under  this  old  schoolmaster  — 
the  Law  (Gal.  3:  24,  25  f.  Whenever  a  man  is  living 
in  a  low  enough  plane  to  place  first,  any  other  thing 
than  God,  the  first  commandment  of  the  Law  applies 


To  allow  any  worldly  poss 
to  so  rule  that  it  becomes  ou 
serve  instead  of  being  served 
of  mind  much  below  Gospe 
second  commandment  of  the  I 
all  the  thunderings  of  Sinai  i 

ishly  and  irreverently  goes  through  a  fori 
the  third  commandment  of  the  first  table  is  applicable 
to  him  in  such  a  state  of  mind.  -Though  a  professing 
Christian,  he  must  come  under  the  Law,  and  not  un- 
der Gospel  liberty  and  freedom. 

Should  a  man  spend  any  one  day  out  of  the  seven 
in  an  unholy  way, — in  a  way  or  in  a  place  in  which 
God  is  not  glorified,  he  is  living  below  the  Christ-"" 
life,  below  the  teaching  that  the  Sabbath  was  made  for 
man,  and  not  man  for  the  Sabbath.  Again  he  falls 
under  the  Old  Law,  and  needs  the  strictness  of  the 
fourth  command  of  the  first  table,  and  not  the  liberty 
to  esteem  every  day  alike,  as  is  the  privilege  in  Christ 
(Rum.  14:5).' 

A  man  who  dishonors  his  father  and  mother,  has 
not  the  Chris*  spirit,  and  the  first  command  of  the 
second  table  falls  upon  him  with  all  the  power  of  the 
Law.  The  Gospel  is  for  those  only  who  stand  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven, — loving,  'serving  and  honoring. 
for  love's  sake,  not  only  fathers  and  mothers  but  all 
who  need  (heir  love. 

A  man  who  kills,  or.attempts  to  kill,  is  under  the 
Law.     Gospel  principles  can  not  be  applied   to  him, 

"  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery  "  is  just  as  ap- 
plicable to  a  man  who  lives  in  that  state  of  mind  to- 
day, as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Moses.  An  individual 
who  is  seeking  opportunities,  along  the  line  of  lustful 
desires,  is  living  in  the  sphere  of  the  Law  and  not  of 
the  Gospel. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  steal "  is  a  living  command  to 
every  man  who  lives  in  that  atmosphere.  He  will  be 
under  the  Law  until  he  rises  to  a  higher  state  of  life. 

!'  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  #thy 
neighbor"  is  a  command  to  every  untruthful  man. 
The  Law  can  not  pass  away  except  it  be  fulfilled  in 
every  jot  and  tittle  by  each  individual. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  covet  "  is  just  as  binding  upon 
every  covetous  man  as  it  ever  was  in  the  camp  of 
Israel.  The  Law  must  hold  sway  until  a  man  passes 
upward  into  a  higher  state. 

The  man  who  lives  oh  the  plane  of  the  _Law,  is 
living  a  negative  life.  He  is  always  being  restricted. 
The  man  under  the  Gospel  is  living  a  positive  life, — 
full  of  aggressiveness,  full  of  joyous,  bounding  life. 
The  Gospel  is  all  summed  up  in  love  to  God  and  love 
to  man.  "  Therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law  " 
(Rom.   13:    10). 

No  .man  is  free  from  the  Law  until  he  lives  in  a 
higher  state,  than  those  live  to  whom  the  Law  applies. 
If  a  man  leaves  the  negative  life,  where  he  must  be 
always  met  with  a  "  Thou  shalt  not,"  and  moves  on 
to  the  higher  positive  life  of  the  Gospel,  where  he  is 
told,  "  Love  God,"  "  Love  your  enemies,"  "  Love  all," 
"  Do  good  to  all,"  "  Pray  for  all,"  then  he  has  ful- 
filled the  Law.  The  Law  is  fulfilled  and  passes  away 
to  every  man  whose  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 
No  command  of  the  Decalogue  applies  to  the  man 
whose  life  is  Christed.  His  thought-life  holds  him 
above  the  Law  with  its  precepts. 

Every  jot  and  tittle  of  the  Law  must  be  fulfilled  in 
the  higher  life  of  the  Christian,  else  he  would  still  be 
under  the  Law.  "  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law 
for  righteousness  to  every  one  that  believeth  "  (Rom.  p 
10:  4).  "Do  we  •then  make  void  the  law  through 
faith  ?  God  forbid :  yea,  we  establish  the  law  "  (Rom. 
3:  31).  Each  Christian  must  live  the  fuller  life,  that 
anticipates  and  fulfills  the  Law,  even  as  Christ's  life 
and  teaching  fulfilled  it.  The  Law  passes  away  to 
every  Christian  who  lives  in  the  higher  state  of  fel- 
lowship with  God.  "  Thou  shalt  not  steal  "  has  no 
place  in  the  life  of  a  man  who  is  not  tempted  to  steal. 
No  command  in  the  Decalogue  can  apply  to  the  man 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  18,  1916. 


whose  life  is  incarnated  in  Christ-  The  Law  is  ful- 
filled to  the  jot  and  tittle  in  the  life  of  every  con- 
verted man.  Because  of  the  new  birth,  the  life  is 
lived  in  a  higher  state  than  under  the  Law. 

When  a  professing  Christian  is  full  of  envy,  haired, 
and  revenge,  he  has  not  fulfilled  the  Law.  The  Law- 
has  not  passed  away  to  him.  The  Law  only  passes  away 
when  a  man  rises  from  the  lower  to  the  higher  life. 
A  man  whose  lustful  desires  are  nursed  until  he  be- 
comes "a  filthy  dreamer,"  has  not*  fulfilled  the  Law, 
but  is  yet  under  it  as  his  schoolmaster,  until  he  is 
brought  to  Christ,  or-  lost  in  sinful  passion.  Many 
church  members  know  only  the  Law ;  they  have  never 
risen  to  the  glad,  free,  joyous  life  of  communion  and 
fellowship  in  Christ.  The  scribes  and  Pharisees  scru- 
pulously kept  the  Law,  but  the  Christian  must  estab- 
lish the  Law  by  a  richer,  fuller  realization,  in  the 
practice  of  every  moral  principle,  which  is  true,  prac- 
tical righteousness  (Matt.  5:  20).  Every  Christian 
who  has  risen  above  the  Law,  who  has  fulfilled  the 
Law,  so  that  it  has  passed  away  in  his  life,  is  living 
in  a  state  of  fellowship  with  Christ,  and  never  trans- 
gresses a  single  moral  precept  of  the  Decalogue.  A 
man  can  not  transgress  one  principle  of  the  moral  law 
and  be  a  Christian,  yet  he  is  not  under  the  Law. 

In  preaching  to  the  heathen,  we  must  preach  the 
Law  because  they  are  on  the  plane  of  the  Law.  When 
the  heathen  are  made  to  realize  that  they  are  sinners 
and  under  condemnation  for  adultery,  lying,  stealing 
and  such  like,  we  can  then  hold  up  the  Gospel  of 
liberty,  and  the  true  ground  of  pardon  and  the  higher 
life  in  Christ.^  ' 

Bridgewater,  Va. 

Fruit-Bearing. 


fruit, 
Am.  R.). 

One  day,  last  autumn,  several  of  us  visited  the 
celebrated  Chase  orchard  of  Northern- New  Mexico. 
This  orchard  received  the  cup  at  the  World's  Fair 
held  in  ^Chicago.  Under  its  large  apple  trees  Lew 
Wallace  sat,  while  he  penned  the  first  half  of  his 
famous  production,  "  Ben  Hur."  Mr.  Chase  though, 
as  he  takes  one  through  this  orchard,  does  not  find 
his  primary  joy  in  relating  the  above  facts,  but  in 
pointing  to  the  size,  the  color  and  the  flavor  of  the 
fruit  hanging  on-  the  heavy-loaded  and  bending' 
boughs.    The  glory  of  the  orchard  is  its  fruit. 

So  the  Savior  use's  this  appropriate  simile  in  de- 
claring that  the  joy  and  glory  of  the  Father  is.  found 
in  his  children  being  positive  factors.  It  is  not  found 
in  a  barren -but  in  a  fruitful  life.  How  fruitful  has 
Christianity  been  since  the  sealed  marching  orders 
"  Co"  were  delivered  by  the  "  Prince  of  Life"!  His 
life  and  message  have  penetrated  into  every  village 
and  hamlet  in  all  lands.  How  much  fruit,  however. 
have  the  five  hundred  million  so-called  disciples  of 
God,  as  individuals,  been  producing  during  their 
entire  self-styled  service?  Why  are  there  two  billion 
souls  in  benighted  lands  perishing  for  the  Bread  of 
Life?  Why  are  there  ten  thousand  empty  rural 
churches  in  the  United  States?  Why,  in  this  land  of 
churches,  Bibles  and  Christian  literature,  are  only 
25  per  cent  of  the  people  identified  with  the  Christum 
church?  The  answer  is  not  far  to  seek, — because  of 
the  unfruitful  nucleus  which  forms  the  Christian 
church.  Oh,  that  there  were  less  false  modesty  about 
speaking  to  friends  and  neighbors  in  regard  to  their 
supreme   and   eternal   interests! 

Recently  a  minister  wrote  a  letter  to  one  fit  our 
ex-governors,  who  was  in  trouble,  and  insisted  that  in 
this  hour  of  trial  he  take  the  Savior  as  his  own.  The 
ex-governor  replied,  "  Reverend,  believe  me,  you  are 
the  only  man  in  my  entire  life  who  revealed  any  in- 
terest in  me  becoming  a  Christian." 

In  all  seriousness,  dear  render,  how  many  people, 
have  you  brought  into  the  kingdom  during  the  past 
year?  Yea,  how  many  have  you,  in  all  earnestness, 
sought  to  bring  into  a  saved  relationship?  Listen  to 
this  trumpet  call  for  renewed  consecration,  "  I  he- 
seech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  God, 
to   present   your   bodies "    (a)    "  a   living   sacrifice," 


{(>)    a    "holy-    sa 
rificc.   "  which    is   ] 

i). 

La  .Inula,  Colo. 


•ifice,    i  c)   an  "  acceptable  " 
ntr  spiritual  service"   (Rom. 


Mt.  Morris  and  Our  Schools. 


Mo 


in  the  College  Chapel  seventeen  nights  to  very  kindly, 
attentive  audiences.  After  meeting  and  learning  I" 
love,  in  a  large  way,  a  lot  of  most  kind,  hospitable  and 
liberal  people,  we  left  probably  too  soon,  and  hurried 
past  good  friends,  we  would  love  to  have  called  on 
en  route  to  our  busy  field  in  Pennsylvania. 

A  great  regret  was  that  bath  Eld.  D.  L.  Miller  and 
Eld  J.  G.  Royer  were  away  from  home,  busy  in  other 
harvest  fields.  These  veterans  of  the  cross  we  knew 
the  best  of  all  the  members  in  Mt.  Morris,  and  it  was 
hard  to  believe  that  we  would  not  have  their  help  in 
person  during  our  stay.  But  two  inspiring  letters 
came  from  Bro.  Miller,  and  Bro.  Royer  did  better 
still.  He  came  himself  for  the  closing  days  and 
nights  and  was  most  helpful  as  a  personal  worker, 
and  in  other  ways.  So,  after  all,  these  brethren  did 
what  they  could,  and  we  were  grateful. 

Two  impressions  are  uppermost  in  our  soul  as  we 
review  those  and  similar  pleasant  days.  We  would 
mention  first  the  brotherly  love  that  seems  to  exist 
in  all  our  congregations  where  our  schools  arc  located. 
Jealousy  seems  never  to  exist  there.  The  ministers 
connected  with  the  schools  and  the  other  local  min- 
isters work  harmoniously  together.  It  is  an  argument 
for  education,  especially  if  Christian  education  is 
meant,  for  then  is  the  heart  touched  and  improved,  as 
well  as  the  mind.  May  our  schools  ever  aim  properly 
to  develop  all  the  powers  of  the  heart  and  the  soul,  as 
well  as  of  the  mind  and  the  body.  But  in  many  local 
congregations,  where  we  have  no  Brethren  schools, 
while  we  may  sometimes  feel  that  the  intellectual  de- 
velopment of  our  young  people  is  being  somewhat 
neglected,  why  should  we  not  hope  and  expect  that 
their  spiritual  growth  is  receiving,  from  godly  parents 
and  consecrated  teachers,  due  consideration? 

Where  this  is  being  well  looked  after,  there  broth- 
erly love  rules,  and  jealousy  figures  little,  if  at  all. 
In  such  congregations,  the  way  should  be'  open  to  se- 
cure needed  pastors  whom  God  bath  ordained  (Eph. 
4:  8-16).  What  else  should  hinder  save  jealousy? 
And  how  long  shall  this  Satanic  intruder  be  allowed 
to  hinder  God's  work?    Let  jealous  souls  make  reply. 

At  Mount  Morris,  as  at  some  more  of 'our  schools, 
the  College  Chapel  and  the  local  church  building  are 
one  and  the  same,  and  how  well  it  always  seems  to 
work, — only,  however,  because  of  love  reigning.  Yet 
this  same  love  may  see  the  day  when  it  demands  other 
conditions.  The  best  son  may  bring  his  bride  to  his 
father's  home  for  a  month  or  a  year,  or  even  for  a 
longer  time,  but  it  is  a  most  exceptional  case,  indeed, 
wdiere  such  a  partnership  lasts  long,  with  every  one 
concerned  as  happy  and  contented  as  they'd  like  to 
be.  Even  wdiere  love  reigns  there  may  still  be  sym- 
pathv  on  both  sides  of  the  house  with  the  old  saying, 
"  Any  but  is  big  enough  for  one  family,  but  no 
mansion  is  big  enough  for  two."  Love  may  "  suffer 
long "  with  inconveniences  caused  by  others  while, 
at  the  same  time,  she  declines  longer  to  be  the  cause 
of  the  source  of  like  inconveniences  to  others.  That 
time  has  come  to  several  of  our  schools  where  one 
building  serves,  for  religious  purposes,  both  the 
church  and  the  school.  .That  time  has  arrived  for 
Mount  Morris  and  it  is  fondly  hoped  and  believed 
that,  because  of  brotherly  cooperation  on  all  sides, 
a  new,  modern  and  convenient  church  building  will 
soon  be  a  reality  for  the  church  at  that  place. 

Secondly,   let"  us  note  the  sacrifice  that  is  in  evi- 


honls 


Lov 


uncomplainingly.  We  have  visited  nine  of  our  elev 
schools  and  have  assisted,  in  a  small  way.  in  Christ! 
work  in  the  same,  or  at  least  in  the  churches  in  whi 
the  schools  are  located,  and  we  never  fail  to  find  ai 
admire  a  lot  of  self-sacrificing  brethren  and  sistt 
who  largely  make  these  good  schools  possible.    Tho 


sands  of  kindred  spirits  do  not  live  in  or 

near  the  schools,  but  arc  scattered  over 
Brotherhood.  I  hey  think.  Hay  sympathizi 
and  they  give  money  to  erect  needed  I 
house  these  institutions.    Thus  do  they  give  gifts  to 

God.      Treasures    arc    thus    laid    up    hi    heaven.      Ml. 

Morris  has  thus  acquired  live  splendid  structures,  but 

tticre  is  need  for  more.  Every  school  ill  the  Broth- 
erhood has  urgent  needs.  Rich  blessings  await  olhers 
who  will  yet  give  to  supply  present  demands,  and 
c  requirements  of  our  growing  edu* 


devotedly  and  zealously  give  their  best  thought  1,, 
the  end  thai  the  schools  shall  he  efficient  and  perma- 
nent. 

But  what  touches  our  heart  the  mosl  is  the  sight 
of  great  and  good  men  giving  unselfishly  all  their 
time  to  our  schools.— men  who  have  no  oilier  way  to 
bring  in  a  dollar,  for  they  have  lime  for  no  other 
vocation,  and  practically  for  no  avocation.  It,  se- 
curing the  needed  education  they  have  put  the  worth 
of  a  farm  or  two  into  their  heads  and  hearts,  and  now 
to  serve  our  schools  as  they  lovingly  choose  to  do, 


111, 


college  men  arc  too  poorly  paid.  Our  schools  have 
suffered  much  because  good  men  have  lefl  them  for 
needed  funds,  readily  offered  by  various  other  richer 
institutions.  God  may  blame  them,  bill  wc  dare  not. 
Many  who  would  judge  them  had  heller  judge  them- 
selves and  when  ihis  is  well  done,  good  brethren  will 
sometimes  be  kept  wdiere  find  wants  them, — in  our 

More  and  more  will  our  people  s«-  the  need  of 
properly  endowing  our  schools.  Thousands  of  gen- 
erous souls  will  hear  of  the  need  and  will  lend  a 
helping  hand  so  that,  after  wc  have  raised  and  trained 
good  and  capable  young  men,  we  shall  be  able  satis- 
factorily to  remunerate  them,  and  thus  to  retain  their 
valuable  services  for  our  schools,  and  their  influence 
for  our  children  and  for  the  church.  Not  that  we 
shall  ever  he  able  to  pay  a  good  man  what  he  is 
north.  He'll  never  ask  that.  He  may  not  know  his 
worth.  Who  can  put  the  proper  estimate  on  the 
value  of  a  godly  mother  or  father,  or  on  a  Spirit- 
filled  minister  of  the  Gospel,  or  on  a  consecrated 
Christian  teacher?  But  we  can  love  them  and  show 
our  appreciation  for  them  in  a  way  that  will  guaran- 

half  and  this  .wc  should  do  more  ami  more. 
Mcyersdalc,  Pa. 


IMPORTANT  OPPORTUNITIES. 

lily,  for  if  our  country  is  kept  out  of  llic  Moody 


Do   not  pill 
Go<l  says.  Til 


ii.l   God    will   richly   reward  you   for  your  la- 


,-ork  of  die  Lord,  for- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  18,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Dust  Throwers. 


i  of  i 


In  these  present  days  of  wars  an 
of  new  things  and  new  thoughts,  of  strange  ideals  and 
curious  creeds,  we  should  pause  awhile  to  ask  the 
same  query  that  Pontius  Pilate,  on  the  early  morning 
of  ttie  crucifixion  day,  as  he  met  the  Son  of  God  face 
to  face  in  the  hall  of  judgment,  put  to  the  Christ: 
"  What    is   truth?" 

Error  has  a  favorite  weapon;  prejudice  employs 
it;  faction  makes  use  of  it;  hypocrisy  delights  to  han- 
dle it, — throwing  dust.  The  Apostle  Paul  stood  on 
the  stairway  of  the  palace  and  threw  a  challenge  of 
truth  in  the  face  of  the  listening  mob.  Did  they  hurl 
hack  the  truth?  No,  they  "  cast  off  their  clothes,  and 
threw  dust  into  the  air." 

Almost  two  thousand  years  have  come  and  gone 
and  we  still  ask  Pilate's  question,  It  is  easy  to  be- 
cloud the  issue,  to  throw  dust  in  the  eyes  of  the  un- 
thinking, to  raise  a  great  ado  and  much  outcry  in 
public  pretense  for  the  truth,  when  behind  the  mask 
rim  to  avoid  the  unpleasant  truth  or 
i  crowd  or  to  fatten  prejudice  for 
Beware  of  the  man  who  asks  not 
s  done  but  "  by  what  authority."  Be- 
who  attacks  personalities  instead  of 
ire  of  the  man  who  promises  much, 
ixious  about  somebody  else's  short- 
flg-goings."      Beware   of   such    men. 


personal   gam. 
whether  good  < 

ware  of  the  m 

who  is  overly 
comings   or    " 
They  have  ax> 
They  are  not  seeking  an  ; 
There  is  too  much  dust  i 
from  above  and  it's  hard 


to  grind.  They  are  -dust  throwers, 
to  Pilate's  question, 
r.  It  hides  the  light 
i  soul's  lungs.  The 
clear  air  of  truth  can  not  be  such,  while  dust  throw- 
ers have  their  faces  to  the  ground,  grabbing  more 
dust.  Truth  must  save  the  world, — the  truth  as  it 
is  found  in  Christ  Jesus.  We  will  find  that  truth  by 
blowing  away  some  of  the  dust,  now  in  the  air,  which 
keeps  us  from  realizing  that  the)'  who  disagree  with 
us  have  some  truth  also ;  that  converts  are  won  most 
easily  and  securely  by  an  appeal  to  truth,  not  prej- 
udice; that  the  "other  fellow"  may  be  as  sincere  as 
we.  Instead  of  groveling  in  the  dirt,  to  find  more 
dust  to  throw,  let  us  stand  erect,  look  up  to  God  and 
prav  that  he  will  bestow  upon  us  patience  to  bear  with 
others,  self-control  to  hear  first  and  condemn  second, 
politeness  to  respect  the  sincere  convictions  of  others, 
and  a  burning  desire  to  know  the  whole  truth. 
2J51    West  Sixteenth  Street,   Chicago. 


Confession. 

BY  LUCINDA  STAUFFER. 

The  most  speedy  relief  for  sin  is  heartfelt  con- 
fession,— to  God,  to  the  church,  or  to  our  fellow- 
men,  as  the  case  may  demand.  All  modification  and 
self-defense  should  be  omitted.  Naturally,  but  un- 
fortunately, confessing  is  our  last  resort.  Cod-Uver 
oil  seems  to  be  the  consumptive's  last  remedy.  Would 
they  resort  to  it  sooner,,  the  effect  might  be  better. 
Were  they  to  use  it  more,  it  might  possibly  become 
more  palatable,  also.  We  are  sometimes  pained  to 
hear  persons  substitute  self-defense  for  confession. 
Opposite  as  they  are,  both  in  meaning  and  in  result, 
we  are  too  much  inclined  to  look  at  results  loo  lightly. 
;  at  stake! 


ritten  of  the  importance  of 
n  were  entered  into  more 
.vould  unconsciously  take 
the  extreme,  is  the  person 
confession! 


The  interest  of  the  soul 

Much  is  both  said  and  ^ 
forgiveness.     If  confessi( 
thoroughly,     forgiveness 
care  of  itself.    Wicked,  ii 
who    refuses   a    penitent's 

I  have  often  wondered  why  we  hear  more  about  the 
importance  of  forgiveness  than  of  confession.  I  have 
finally  concluded  it  is  because  we  are  all  guilty.  Each 
one  of  us  needs  more  remedy  than  we  are  willing  to 
admit.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the  case  of  Joseph  is  often 
referred  to  as  a  model  of  forgiveness.  Let  us  note 
his  tactfulness  in  placing  his  brethren  in  the  proper 
attitude.  They  had  been  absent  from  each  other  for 
some  time.  When  his  brethren  first  came  to  him,  he 
treated    them    roughly    and    accused    them,    several 


times,  of  being  "spies,"  and  he  knew  them  well,  too, 
but  oh,  when  he  heard  that  talk  between  themselves, 
saying,  "  We  are  verily  guilty  concerning  our  brother, 
.  .  .  therefore  is  this  distress  come  upon  us," 
Joseph  turned  away  and  "wept"  ;  yes,  he  forgave. 
Alter  he  made  himself  known  to  them,  he  was  not 
slow  to  express  his  forgiveness,  "  Be  not  grieved, 
nor  angry  with  yourselves,  that  ye  sold  me."  Later 
on  he  refused  to  listen  to  their  pleadings,  so  complete 
was  his  forgiveness  for  that  cruel  sin. 

We  sometimes  view  pardon  as  one-sided,  but  it  is 
mutual     However  small   our  sins  may  be, 'may  we 
all  learn  the  importance  of  timely  confession. 
Ohio. 


Sunday  Grippe. 

"  Yes,  he  has  the  grippe  pretty  badly ;  they  sent 
for  the  doctor  and  he  says  he  must  stay  in  or  he  will 
have    pneumonia    next,    and    that    would    be    pretty 

I  fell  to  meditating  thus:  He  is  surely  sick;  he 
needed  a  doctor,  etc.,  but  last  Sunday  morning  sev- 
eral heads  of  families  "came  up  missing"  at  serv- 
ices, and  when  we  anxiously  inquired  about  them  we 
were  told  they  had  the  grippe. 

I  resolved  to  visit  them  early  in  the  week,  but  be- 
fore I  got  there  I  saw  them  about  their  business  as 
usual.  That  is  likely  to  happen  to  any  of  us, — have 
a  bad  day  on  Sunday,  but  if  it  happens  very  often, 
what  then?  Do  they  want  a  doctor?  Surely  not! 
Nevertheless  we  may  diagnose  the  case  according  to 
the  symptoms : 

l.Able  to  go  to  town  Saturday. 

2.  Work  late  on  Saturday  night. 

3.  Get  up  late  next  morning,  because  it  is  Sunday. 

4.  Begin   aching  at  once. 

5.  Scarcely  able  to  do  the  morning  work. 

6.  Spend   all   Sunday  at  home. 

7.  Up  early  Monday  morning. 

S.  Plenty  to  do, — washing,  sewing,  butchering, 
store,  shop,  office,  plow  or  school. 

9.  Pass  by  the  other  way,  if  there  is  any  danger 
of  meeting  the  preacher. 

10.  Too  cold,  too  hot,  too  rough,  too  muddy. 

If  you  find  most  of  these  symptoms,  it  must  be 
"Sunday  Grippe."  Now  for  a  remedy:  Plenty  of 
things  will  help,  but  we  would  like  a  good,  practical 
remedy.  Who  has  one  to  guarantee,  one  that  you 
have  seen  cure  a  chronic  case? 

Abilene,  Kans. 


Training  Our  Children. 


•'And,  ; 


fathc 


vokc 


■  1m1.Ii, 


but  nurture  them  in  the  chastening  and  admonition  of 
the  Lord"  (Eph.  6:  4). 

There  is  no  cheap  way  of  training  our  children. 
It  is  not  sufficient  that  we  send  our  children  to  Sun- 
day-school in  childhood,  while  our  own  minds  are 
occupied  with  things  far  from  God.  Spiritual  com- 
radeship  with  one's  children  is,  alas,  a  thing  of  which 
many  parents  know  nothing.  In  so  far  as  we  delegate 
this  most  precious  of  duties, — the -religious  education1 
Of  our  children,— to  others,  we  fall  short  of  God's 
ideal  of  parenthood. 

The  Sunday-school  and  the  church  were  not  in- 
stituted to  supplant  domestic  religion,  but  to  strength- 
en it.  In  these  days  many  are  too  prone  to  manifest 
their  religion  through  public  institutions  rather  than 
in  domestic  relations.  Indeed,  there  is  no  cheap  way 
of  making  Christians  of  our  children.  It  should  be 
as  rare  a  thing  for  parents,  and  even  grandparents  to 
absent  themselves  from  the  Lord's  house  as  it  would" 
be  for  the  children  to  be  absent  at  Sunday-school. 
Why  not  cooperate  with  our  children  in  God's  house? 

440  Fletcher  Avenue,  Muscatine,  Iowa. 


Answering  Clearly. 


hearing.  Response  was  not  intelligently  clear.  A 
lineman  had  gone  out  to  find  the  trouble  and  they  were 
testing  the  line  to  test  the  connection. 

I  went  back  to  my  work  with  something  new  to 
think  about.  How  many  rich  spiritual  blessings  are 
lost  to  our  life  through  our  inability  to  answer  clearly 
when  the  test  call  comes.  The  cause  of  the  trouble  on 
the  telephone  line  was  an  obstruction  somewhere 
along  the  way.  The  reason  for  our  faint  answer  to 
the  call  of  the  Most  High,  is  frequently  from  the  same 
cause.  Self  comes  before  service.  Self  is  such  an 
immense  obstruction  that  much  of  the  clear,  full 
volume  of  sound  is  lost  in  passing  around  it.  The 
Heavenly  Father  is  not  satisfied  with  this  indistinct 
answer.  He  has  but  little  to  entrust  to  the  care  of 
such  indifference.  The  answer  that  is  most  satis- 
factory, that  brings  the  clearest  response  from  his 
end  of  the  line,  is  the  clear  ringing,  "  I  will."  May 
we  keep  the  line  of  connection  clear,  that  the  test 
call  will  find  us  able  to  answer  promptly  and  clearly! 

Warren,  Ohio. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  March  26,  1916. 

Subject— Review:  The  Great  Multitude.— Read  Rev.  7: 
9-17. 

Golden  Text— They  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither 
thirst  any  more;  neither  shall  the  sun  strike  upon  them 
nor  any  heat:  for  the  Lamb  that  is  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne  shall  be  their  shepherd,  and  shall  guide  them  unto 
fountains  of  waters  of  life,  and  God  shall  wipe  away  ev- 
ery tear  from  their  eyes. — Rev.  7:  16,  17. 

Time.— A.  D.  30  to  A.  D.  64. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Favorite  Characters  of  the  Bible. 

Young  Women's  Evening. 
For  Sunday  Evening,  March  26,  1916. 
.  Martha,  the  Servant.    Luke  10:  38^2. 
.  Mary,  the  Learner.    Luke  10:  38-42. 
.  Esther,  the  Queen.    Esther  2:  17. 
.  Mary  Magdalene,  the  Worshiper.     Luke  7;  44-50. 
.  The  Widow,  the  Giver.    Luke  21:  2-4. 
.  Dorcas,  the  Philanthropist  Acts  9:  36-39. 
.  Mary,  the  Mother.    Luke  2:  41-52. 

(1)   Why  have  we  favorites  among  Bib 
(2)   Name  qualities  of  true   womanhood. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


The  telephone  bell  rang  sharply.  Answering  the 
summons,  I  was  told  that  Central  was  making  a 
'  test  call."     There  had  been  trouble  in  the  way  of 


Living  Epistles. 

2  Cor.  3:  2;  Study  1  Tim.  4:  8-16. 
For  Week  Beginning  March  26,  1916. 

1.  The  Power  of  Christian  Life  and  Character.— God 
does  not  teach  Christianity  by  dark  visions.  It  finds  liv- 
ing utterance  only  in  the  lives  and  by  the  lips  of  Chris- 
tians. This  is  what  Christ  meant  when  he  said,  "  Ye  are 
the  light  of  the  world."  The  power  of  Christianity,  illus- 
trated in  everyday  life,  is  not  alone  the  power  of  truth 
tried  and  proven,  but  of  truth  manifested  and  vitalized 
by  personality.  Evil  trembles  and  shrinks  away  before 
the  eye  that  flashes  the  truth,  and  the  brow  that  is  il- 
lumined by  it-  A  single  Christian  may  be,  like  John  the 
Baptist,  "a  burning  and  a  shining  light,"  flashing  out  the 
truth  he  lives  from  every  window  of  the  soul  (Psa.  101: 
2;  1  Thess.  1:  6-8:  Philpp.  2:  15;  1  Peter  2:  11,  12;  Matt. 
5:  13-16;  -1  Peter  3:  15,  16). 

2.  Entire  Consecration  to  the  Highest  and  Noblest. — 
Our  words,  our  deeds,  our  smiles  and  our  sighs,  our  ges- 

story  to  friend  and  foe.  They  proclaim,  indeed,  most 
authoritatively,  whether  we  are  truly  representing  the 
God  whom  we  profess  to  reverence  and  whether  we  are 
wholly  following  the  Christ  by  whose  exalted  name  we 
presume  to  call  ourselves.  Such  a  consecration  is  not 
content  with  half-way  religion,— merely  for  Sunday  or  at 
public  worship.  Nothing  but  whole-hearted  service,  every 
day  and  hour,  will  suffice  (Psa.  51:  17;  Rom.  12:  1;  Prov. 
II:  30;  Eccl.  9:  10;  I   Cor.  14:  12;  Gal.  4:   18). 

3.  Continual  Reconsecration. — Remembering  our  protie- 
ness  to  "err,  and  to  come  short  of  our  whole  duty, 
there  is  urgent  need,  all  through  life,  to  have  a  renewed 
consecration  daily.  Keep  step  with  the  increase  of  knowl- 
edge and  the  broadening  of  our  interests.  High  thoughts, 
noble  impulses,  clean  actions  will  not  be  possible  unless 
the  impulses  of  the  heart  are  directed  by  consecrated, 
heaven-directed  effort  from  day  to  day  (Dan.  12:  3;  I  Co-. 
15:  58;  Eph.  6:  14-20;  Philpp.  3:  13,  14;  Col.  4:  5;  Titus 
2:  14;  2  Peter  3:  14). 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  18,  1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


The  Altogether  Lovely  One,  Song  of 
Sol.  5:  16. 


"The  One  Altogether  Lovely." 

Came  to  seek  and  save  the  lost, 
Taid   the   price   of   our   redemption 

Though  it  was  a  fearful  cost. 
He  forsook  the  joys  of  heaven, 

Laid  his  royal  robes  aside, 
Took  upon  him  human  nature, 

That  he  might  with  us  abide. 

"This  Is  My  Beloved." 

He  became  our  Elder  Brother 

As  he  walked  the  ways  of  life, 
He  was  always  kind  and  helpful, 

Leading  us  from  sin  and  strife. 
Though  we're  sinful,  still,  he  loves 

And  will  never  from  us  part, 
Holds  us  witb  the  strong  affection. 

Of  his  loving  tender  heart. 
"This   Is   My    Friend." 
What  a  Precious  Friend  is  Jesus, 

In  this  world  of  pain  and  loss, 


To  i 


fn 
is  life"  upon  the  cross. 
In  our  trials  and  temptations. 

He  sustains  us  by  his  grace, 
We  can  cast  our  cares  upcui  him, 

As  we  run  life's  tedious  race. 
When  we  enter  the  lone  valley, 

Passing  from  this  world  away, 
We  can  rest  upon  his  promise, 

To  be  with  us  all  the  way. 
The  dark  valley  of  death's  shadow, 

WiU  be  stripped  of  all  its  gloom, 
He  will  lead  us  to  his  homeland, 


Where  et 
HolHdaysburg,   Pa. 


;il    tin 


.   bio 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections. 

No,  4. — Sincerity. 

Grandmother  Warren  composed  herself  to  talk. 
Sally  sat  with  her  face  puckered  into  a  knot  over  an 
unusually  hard  crochet  stitch.  Grandmother  said : 
"  Well,  Mabel  gave  us  a  nice  little  visit.  Mabel  is  a 
nice-appearing  girl  but  she  is  like  her  folks.  She 
sat  here  and  talked  just  as  nice  as  you  please  to  me, 
told  how  she  was  interested  in  this  and  that  good 
thing,  but  she  never  told  how  she  went  to  moving 
picture  shows  on  the  sly,  and  played  cards  with  some 
of  the  girls.  She  had  no  idea  that  I  knew  about  it 
at  all.  She  would  be  scared  enough  if  she  thought  I 
knew.  But  she  is  just  what  she  bad  been  brought  up 
to  be.    You  could  not  expect  her  to  be  any  different. " 

Safly  rarely  interrupted  Grandmother,  but  she  was 
moved  to  speak  now.  "  I  guess  you  couldn't  find 
better  people  than  the  Rollinses,"  she  objected. 

"That  shows  you  haven't  thought  about  it,  Sally. 
Let  me  tell  you  a  thing  or  two  about  them.  First 
look  at  those  children.  The  boys  are  all  wild.  I 
know  they  haye  been  raised  in  a  city  and  had  a  bad 
boy,  next  door,  to  lead  them  astray,  but  it's  the  home 
that  counts  the  most.  There  is  something  wrong  there, 
when  children  do  not  go  right.  Young  things  are 
like  plants.  They  thrive  in  sunshine  and  wither  in 
the  shade.  After  they  get  out  and  get  the  rough  edges 
knocked  off  by  the  world,  they  go  up  or  down,  as  the 
case  may  be,  but  when  they  are  in  the  home,  they  re- 
flect the  home.  I  have  watched  it  time  and  again, 
and  it  never  has  missed  yet. 

"  Mrs.  Rollins  would  rather  do  anything  -in  the 
world  than  meet  an  issue  face  to  face.  So  she  has 
sliced  off  a  little  bit  of  the  truth,  all  along,  to  keep 
peace  in  the  family.  6he  has  told  a  little  fib  here, 
looked  another  there,  and  kept  silence  somewhere  else. 
The  children  are  quick  to  feel  such  things,  and  when 
they  saw  her  respected  and  loved  by  her  friends,  they 


naturally  thought  that  was  the  way  to  do,  and  so 
everyone  of  them  is  deceitful.  That's  a  good  example 
of  the  sins  of  the  fathers  being  visited  on  the  children. 
I  used  to  think  that  there  wasn't  much  in  that  scrip- 
ture,— at  least  not  for. decent  folks  like  ourselves.  It 
might  do  for  murmurers  and  such  but  not  for  us.  But 
there  it  is.  The  private  and  secret  sin  of  Mrs.  Rol- 
lins is  deceitfulness.  She  thought  she  was  doing  a 
good  thing  by  keeping  peace  in  the  family  at  any 
price,  and  now  her  children  will  have  to  pay  the 
price  of  her  sin.  They  are  deceitful  too, — just  in  lit- 
tle ways,  of  course.  Their  deceit  won't  barm  society 
very  much,  not  like  forging  notes  for  a  lot  of  money, 
but  it  hurts  themselves.  They  will  always  have  that 
to  fight,  after  they  find  out  once  that  they  really  are 
deceitful. 

"  So  many  of  us  never  find  out  our  faults  until  it 
is  too  late  to  mend, — especially  faults  that  arc  born 
and  trained  into  us  like  those  of  our  parents. 

"Insincerity  is  one  of  the  hardest  faults  to  over- 
come, because  you  always  deceive  yourself  into  be- 
lieving that  you  are  sincere.  I  know  people  that 
would  actually  be  shocked  if  they  were  accused  of 
telling  a  lie,  and  yet  they  will  go  right  ahead,  insist- 
ing that  something  is  right  when,  deep  down  in  their 
hearts, — if  they  would  ever  look  that  far, — they 
would  see  tha,t  they  are  untrue.  Such  people  need 
plenty  of  charity.  They  are  really  better  than  what 
they  seem.  They  need  a  shock  of  some  kind  to  show 
them  up  in  the  colors  they  really  are.  That  is  what 
Mabel  Rollins  needs.  She  ought  to  see  that  she  is 
deceitful  and  that  it  is  the  result  of  her  home  train- 
ing and  then  some  one  should  encourage  her  to  con- 
quer that  habit.  Of  course,  it  will  be  hard  on  Mrs. 
Rollins,  for  she  will  lose  the  respect  of  her  daughter, 
but  that  is  the  price  she  will  have  to  pay  for  all  these 
years  of  keeping  peace  in  .the  family  at  the  expense 
of  the  truth.  We  have  to  pay.  We  have  to  pay  in 
this  world." 

Grandmother  took  up  her  patch  work  and  began  to 
hum  a  little  tune;  it  was  a  sorrowful  little  tune,  for 
she  was  thinking  of  the  things  that  she  had  had  to 
pay  for  in  her  life, 

Geneva,   III.  . 


The  Aid  Meeting. 

Widow  Jones  lived  in  town.  It  was  the  day  the 
Aid  Society  was  to  meet  at  her  house,  and  everything 
was  early  put  in  order,  sweet  and  clean,  for  the  guests 
of  the  day.  Shortly  aften  ten  o'clock  they  began  to 
arrivej  and  soon  needles,  thimbles,  patches  and  un- 
finished garments  were  in  evidence  all  about  the  sit- 
ting-room, and  even  in  the  dining-room  some  workers 
had  found  a  cosy  corner,  for  there  were  too  many 
to  find  working  quarters  in  the  one  room,  as  the  last 
of  the  workers  arrived. 

Sister  Brown  went  to  the  aid  of  Widow  Jones,  and 
assisted  her  in  getting  the  well-cooked  dinner  on  the 
table.  Now  it  had  been  a  number  of  years  since  Bro. 
Jones  was  called  away  from  the  duty  of  supporting 
his  wife  and  only  daughter.  True,  he  had  left  enough 
earnings  to  secure  the  ground  and  erect  the  neat  little 
cottage  in  which  the  widow  was  now  entertaining 
the  Aid  Society,  but  provisions  for  their  "  keep  "  had 
not  been  made  for  a  series  of  years, — at  least  not 
such  as  some  of  her  more  favored  sisters  enjoyed 
on  their  fruitful  farms.  Widow  Jones  bad,  for  this 
occasion,  planned  as  elaborately  as  her  meager  means 
would  allow,  keeping  in  sight,  as  well,  the  health  of 
her  visitors.  A  nice  brown  beef-loaf  met  her  needs, 
since  the  price  of  a  choice  boil  was  entirely  beyond 
her  reach.  Instead  of  the  usual  pastries,  a  well-made 
steamed  pudding,  with  its  delicious  white  sauce  cov- 
ering, served  as  well.  Other  provisions  for  a  good, 
healthful  meal  had  also  found  their  way  on  the  table. 

The  call  to  dinner  was  sounded.  Needles  were 
hastily  tucked  away  in  spools  of  thread,  and  these 
rolled  together  with  the  garments.  The  workers  re- 
leased, responded  readily  to  the  call.  Bro.  Brown 
had  come  up  from  town  for  dinner,  after  hauling  a 
load  of  hogs  to  the  market,  and  Pastor  Green  had  also 
called  in  time  for  dinner.  Between  the  two  a  lively 
conversation  took  place  as  they  relieved  their  hunger, 
both  having  been  busy  at  work  out  in  the  cold  winter 


mi"  ground- 


air.  As  the  others  ate,  the  usual  chat  took  place  on 
subjects  of  general  interest.  When  all  had  finished 
their  meal,  Sister  Barlow  joined  Sisters  Jones  and 
r.ruun  in  clearing  off  the  table  and  washing  dishes. 

The  other  workers  returned  to  their  unfinished 
tasks  and  sewed  and  chatted,  and  chatted  and  sewed. 
Sister  Jacoby  had  taken  a  seal  close  up  to  the  side 
of  Sister  Clearcamp  and  their  chat  was  about  Sister 
Jones'  dinner. 

"  Too  stingy  to  get  more  than 
up  scraps,"  said  one. 

"  Yes,  and  think  of  that  puddin'  as  a  substitute  for 
pie  and  cake,  just  think  of  it!"  rejoined  the  other. 

These  remarks  were  overheard  by  Sister  Though! 
ful,  who  found  an  excuse  to  draw  to  the  other  side  of 
the  room,  on  the  pretext  of  seeking  some  advice  in  re- 
gard to  the  work  in  hand.  She  had  settled  down  in 
the  one  vacant  chair  near  Sisters  Hcatwold  and  Jen- 
nings. This  is  the  conversation  she  heard  between 
them: 

"Didn't  you  think  Sister  Jones  had  a  most  sen- 
sible dinner  today?  "  queried  Sister  Jennings,  to  which 
she  received  reply,  "  Indeed  I  did,  and  how  prudently 
she  provided  against  the  high  price  of  meat  by  getting 
that  beef-loaf,  and  how  nicely  it  was  baked!  She  is 
an  '  Al  '  cook.  I  wonder  what  Sister  Clearcamp  ami 
Sister  Jacoby  thought  of  it?  It  looks  like  they  would 
recognize  her  situation  and  help  her  along." 

Quiet  followed  for  a  little  and  Sister  Jennings  again 
spoke,  "I'll  tell  you,  Sister  Hcatwold;  we,  who  live 
out  on  the  farms,  with  everything  handy,  and  plenty 
too,  don't  appreciate  what  it  means  for  our  widow 
sisters  to  care  for  the  Aid  Society  when  it  comes  their 
turn.  Neither  of  us  would  ever  miss  sending  in  some- 
thing to  them,  and  Sister  Jones,  especially,  is  so  ap- 
preciative." 

■  "That's  what  I  think,  and  I'm  willing  to  do  so," 
said  Sister  Heatwold,  just  as  Sister  Jones  came  in 
with  her  Bible  in  hand,  ready  to  conduct  the  closing 


When  all  was  ready,  Sister  Jones  read  an  ap- 
propriate scripture,  and  then  led  them  in  a  most 
earnest  appeal  to  the  Heavenly  Father  to  bless  the 
work  of  the  Aid  Society.  She  asked  an  individual 
blessing  upon  each  one  present,  having  experienced 
that  the  One  to  whom  she  now  appealed  for  her  sis- 
ters was  the  One  who  had  lovingly  cared  for  her  since 
her  bereavement,  and  who  had  said,  "  Pure  and  un- 
defiled  religion  before  God  the  Father  is  this,  to  visit 
the  widows  and  orphans  in  their  afflictions  and  to 
keep  one's  self  unspotted  from  the  world." 

Sister  Jones  knew  not  of  the  "  spots  "  in  the  feast 
that  day,  but  God  who  heard  her  fervent  prayer  had 
also  heard  the  conversations  of  the  day  and  had 
entered  in  the  Book  the  record  of  each  one.  Just 
before  Sister  Jones  entertained  the  Aid  Society  again, 
she  found  some  thoughtful  souls  had  considered  her 
needs  and  loved  her,  for  on  her  step  she  found  a  bas- 
ket containing  a  nice,  creamy  roll  of  freshly-churned 
butter,  a  jar  of  milk,  two  chickens  already  dressed, 
and  other  country  goodies.  She  did  not  know  the 
donors,  but  God  knew,  and  remembered  the  conver- 
sations of  the  sisters  that  day. 

Kingsley,  Iowa. 

Many  of  the  vagrants  who,  at  the  beginning  ol 
each  winter,  rush  to  the  protecting  care  of  our  cities, 
are  evidently  more  willing  to  be  helped  than  to  render 
due  return  for  the  help  received.  Purine  the  winter 
nf  '14-'15,  when  Chicago  had  no  municipal  wood-pile, 
264,314  tramps  were  sheltered.  During  the  winter 
just  closing,  only  20,812  homeless  ones  applied  for 
shelter.— these  being  willing  to  render  due  return  for 
the  hospitality  extended,  by  laboring  at  the  wood-pile, 
As  a  means  of  sifting  nut  unworthy  recipients  of 
charity,  the  wood-pile  is  a  decided  success. 

In  one  of  the  flourishing  Kansas  churches,  the 
minister  never  fails  to  have  a  message. — brief  though 
it  may  be, — for  the  younger  part  of  his  audience, 
preliminary  to  his  regular  discourse.  We  learn  that 
the  young  people  have  become  greatly  interested  in 
these  little  talks,  and  eagerly  await  them  each  Sunday. 
This  is  at  least  one  way  of  gaining  and  holding  the 
attention  of  our  young  people. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  18,  1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

Official    Organ    of    the    Cfcurch    of    the    Brotbrcn- 

A  Religious  Weekly 

Brethren  Pudlishing  House 
publishing  agent  general,  mission  board. 


CorroipoDdinff   ' 


D.   M.   G 

rvor.   P.   R 

Keliner 

S.  N. 

McCain. 

tSTAU  burineM 

£3 

™K» 

'-- 

JSK.  ELGIN,  ILL.. 

.J^il!^ 

,:.-<   ntlM.i.l 

su;: 

»** 

'^U^^J. 

note  thai 
, hanged  .n 


ro  M    [.  \\  i  tvrai,  i 

:  Everett,  1 

Woodbury  church,  sa 

iic  State,  in 

.  beginning  May  21. 

Bko  John  G.  Rami  k,  who 
Eaton,  Intl..  lias  returned  to  his 
sissinewa  church,     same  State. 


js  of  Bro.  W.  F.  Vest 
,  to  Floyd,  Va. 


raiding  at 
-the  Mis- 


e  reported  fror 
-the  result  of  Brb.  J.  C  Lightcap' 
of  meetings  at   that  place. 


Churches  of  Middle  Iowa  "ill  please  note  the 
ounccment  of  Urn.  II.  1..  Roycr,  District  Finar 
ecrctary,  elsewhere  in   litis  issue. 


Ai-ril  30  a  series  of  evangelistic  services  is  in  be- 
xin  in  the  (owa  River  church,  Iowa.  Bro.  J.  C.  Light- 
:ap  being  in  charge  of  the  meeting. 

G.  &.  Garhcr  in 
?rc  made  willing 


During  the  meetings  held  by  Bro 
the  I'.urr  Oak  church,  Kans..  ten  w 
to  accept  the  Gospel  plan  of  salvatii 


Bro.  Ira  P.  Eb*.  has  recently  moved  from  Mi. 
Grove,  Mo.,  to  Cahool,  same  Stale.  His  correspond; 
ents  should  note  In-  change  of  address. 


Including  those  mentioned  in  previous  reports 
n>.  ticn.  \\ .  Flory's  meetings  in  Roaring  Spring,  Pa. 
suited  in  sixty  accessions  to  the  church. 


Bro.  J.  II.  Fire,  of  Middlebury,  is  now  with 
the  members  of  Elkhart,  Ind..  in  a  revival  effort. 
Excellent  interest  is  attending  his  efforts,  and  we 
hope  to  report  the  best  of  results  in  the  near  future. 


The  Woodstock  congregation,  Va.,  has  arranged 
with  Bro.  \V.  K.  Conner,  to  begin  a  series  of  meet- 
ings at  Columbia  Furnace,  same  State,  in  May. 


The  Upper  Twin  church,  Ohio,  is  looting  forward 
;»  a  scries  of  meetings,  heginning  May  n,  Bro.  1.  R. 
Seery,  of  Lanark,  111.,  being  in  charge  of  the  services. 


Bro.  J.  J.  Johnson,  of  Astoria.  Ill,,  having  moved 
lo  Dixon,  same  State,  to  take  pastoral  charge  of  the 
congregation    at    that    place,    should    he  addressed   ac- 

THIRTV-THREE  were  added  to  the  JonesborO  church. 
Tenn..  during  the  meetings  held  there  by  Brethren 
\.  M.  Laughrun  and  John  Hiibert,  of  New  Hope. 
same  State. 

MICHIGAN  members  will  please  note  the  announce- 
ment of  Bro.  Peter  P.  Mevsncr,  Secretary-Treasurer 
of  the  Disiri.i  Mission  Board, — as  found  among  the 
Notes  from  ili.-d  State. 


Meel'n 


Bro.  \\.  E.   Roor,  Clerk  of  Oistric 

pastern     Maryland,     makes     an     an cerncnl 

where    in    Ibis    issue    lhat    should    he    read    by 
member  in  the    District. 


Bro.  David  MetzlER,  of  Kanpanee.  Ind..  has  been 
secured  for  a  revival  effort  at  Topeka,  same  State,  in 
May.  P.ro.  Wm.  Matcher  is  lo  he  in  charge  of  a  series 
of  evangelistic  -crCiccs  next  fall. 


Tut:  First  Church  of  the  Brethren  at  Ashland, 
Ohio,  having  outgrown  her  present  quarters,  is  mak- 
ing arrangements  for  the  construction  of  a  new  house, 
to  cost  about  $6,000.  A  cauvass  of  the  membership 
is  now   in   progress. 

M  vny  of  .mr  churches  are  making  excellent  use  of 
the  little  trad  "  Christ  and  War."  by  distributing  it 
throughout  their  adjacent  territory.  It  may  he  had 
by  addressing  ibis  office,  and  enclosing  ten  cents  for 
each  hundred  copies  wanted. 


The  change  in  the  time  of  the  Winona  Lake  Con- 
ference, announced  two  weeks  ago,  means  that  the 
Standing  Committee  will  convene  on  Thursday,  June 
8,  and  thai  the  general  business  session  of  the  Con- 
ference will  open  on  Tuesday.  June  13. 


Bro.  II.  II.  Helman,  Superintendent  of  Schools  at 
Unionville  Center,  Ohio,  and  a  minister  in  the  church, 
would  serve  some  congregation  in  pastoral  work  dur- 
ing the  coming  summer  vacation.  Those  interested 
may  address  him  at  the  place  named  above. 


Feb.  22.  Brethren  IX  W.  Kurtz  and  I.  W.  Taylor, 
appointed  by  the  Educational  Hoard  to  visit  Llizabeth- 
town  College.  Pa.,  made  a  careful  inspection  of  that 
institution. — their  helpful  talks  and  interest  in  the 
work    being   greatly    appreciated    by   all    concerned. 

The  Lower  Miami  church,  Ohio,  we  understand, 
has  a  larger  membership  at  the  present  time  than 
during  any  period  in  its  history  of  110  years.  Not 
very  many  churches  in  the  Central  States,  by  the 
way.  can  trace  their  organization  to  so  early  a  date. 


The  little  hand  of  members  at  Oklahoma  City, 
Okla.,  needs  the  help  of  a  minister  for  the  establishing 
of  a  permanent:  church  organization  in  that  place. 
Any  correspondence  to  that  end.  addressed  to  Bro. 
Wm.  A.  Good,  315  Pioneer  Building.  Oklahoma  City, 
Okla.,  will   receive  prompt  attention. 


We  are  informed  that  McPbcrson  College  is  meet- 
ing much  encouragement  hi  its  plans  for  the  observ- 
ance of  "  P.ducation  Day"  among  the  churches  of 
the  territory  controlling  that  institution.  On  account 
of  the  change  in  the  time  of  the  Annual  Conference, 
Sunday,  June  25„  is  to  be  the  date,  instead  of  June 
18.  as  first  announced. 


Bro.  C  W.  VVeddle,  eldcr-in-charge  of  the  congre- 
gation at  Bloom,  Kansas,  who  has  been  in  the  hospital 
at  Hutchinson  for  some  time,  having  undergone  a 
critical  surgical  operation,  has  recovered  sufficient!) 
to  return  to  his  home.  Before  the  operation  he  called 
for  the  anointing  and  is  thankful  for  the  prayers  of 
God's  people  in  his  behalf. 


WE  regret  to  learn  that  Bro.  Henry  Neff.  of  Nap- 
panee,  Ind..  has  been  obliged  to  leave  his  work,  for 
the  time  being,  in  order  to  take  treatment  at  a  hos- 
pital. His  health  has  been  failing  for  some  time,  but 
it  is  hoped  that  by  proper  medical  attention  an  early 
recovery  may  be  brought  about.  We  are  sure  that  the 
prayers  of  our  readers  will  arise  in  his  behalf. 


The  Mennonite  meetinghouse,  near  the  place  where 
our  Long  Green  Valley  church.  Md.,  is  located,  was 
recently  destroyed  by  fire.  With  true  neighborliness, 
our  people  tendered  them  the  use  of  our  house  of 
worship,  for  the  time  being,  at  limes  when  it  is  not 
utilized  for  our  services.  Such  a  spirit  of  courtesy 
will  go  far  to  establish  the  best  of  feelings  in  the  com- 
munity. 

"  Eukabi  imiown  College  Notes,"  by  Bro.  D. 
C.  Reber.  "  Roaring  Spring,  Pennsylvania,  Revival," 
by  Pro.  A.  G.  Crosswhite,  and  "A  Request  in  the 
Interest  of  Child  Rescue  Work."  by  P.  S.  ThoniLf,. 
arc  some  of  the  communications— all  of  them  of 
vital  interest.— unavoidably  crowded  out  of  this  issue. 
owing  to  an  unexpected  influx  of  "  Church  Notes  " 
just  before  going  to  press. 


bad  a  letter  from  a  brother  who  is 
more  concerned  about  doing  good  than  getting  a 
reputation  for  goodness,  for  he  does  not  permit  us 
to  mention  his  name.  The  fine  spirit  of  the  brother  Is 
shown,  not  only  in  the  letter,  but  especially  in  the 
enclosed  check  for  onc-tcntb  of  bis  winter's  wages,  to 
be  used  in  sending  the  Messenceh  to  families  unable 

to  pay  for  it.  

By  action  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  at  a  special 
meeting.  Feb.  15,  conditions  have  been  decided  upon, 
under  which  the  ownership  and  management  of 
Elizabeth  town  College,  Pa.,  may  be  transferred  to 
one  or  more  State  Districts  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren.  Eastern  Pennsylvania  Ms  to  consider  the 
matter  at  its  Conference  April  26  and  27,  and  South- 
ern .Pennsylvania  may  also  decide  to  share  in  the 
management  and  ownership  of  the  College. 


Ouk  Subscription  Department  reports  the  receipt 
of  several  generous  donations  to  the  Messenger  Poor 
Fund,  in  response  to  our  appeal,  but  they  still  need 
more  funds  to  supply  the  Messenger  to  all  whose 
lack  of  means  prevents  them  from  subscribing  for  it. 
We  trust  that  the  needs  of  the  Lord's  poor  will  be 
remembered  by  our  well-to-do  members.  At  an  early 
date  we  hope  to  publish  a  list  of  these  donations,  so 
that  all  may  know  that  their  remittances  have  been 
duly  received  and  applied  to  the  purpose  intended. 


We  learn  that  the  remodeling  of  the  Cherry  Grove, 
III.,  church  is  progressing  rapidly,  and  that  ere  long 
they  hope  to  have  a  house  fully  adapted  to  the  needs 
of  their  flourishing  Sunday-school.  This  old  meeting- 
house is  of  peculiar  interest,  historically,  from  the 
fact  that  here.  Nov.  12.  1875.  a  special  District  Meet- 
ing was  held,  in  which  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  moved 
mightily  upon  the  hearts  of  the  people.  This  gather- 
ing marked  the  beginning  of  our  foreign  mission 
\v6rk.  by  the  election  of  Bro.  Hope  to  the  ministry, 
;and  his  appointment  as  a  missionary  to  his  fellow- 
countrymen  in  Denmark. 


.  thi- 


of  ; 


devoted  brother.— C.  A.  Powell,— who,  with  but  slen- 
der means  at  his  disposal,  took  $500  of  his  hard- 
earned  savings  to  make  a  payment  on  a  church  build- 
ing which  he  purchased  at  Pulaski  City,  Va.  Bro. 
Asa  Bowman,  Floyd,  Va..  in  calling  attention  to  the 
sacrifice  this  brother  is  making,  strongly  urges  the 
members  of  the  Southern  District  to  come  to  the  aid 
of  Bro.  Powell,  by  helping  to  share  the  burden  he  has 
assumed.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  request  will  be 
heeded  in  so  liberal  a  manner  as  to  place  the  work  at 
Pulaski  City  on  a  permanent  basis. 


ACTING  upon  information  which  we  considered  per- 
fectly reliable,  we  referred,  in  a  first-page  item,  to 
the  commendable  move  of  the  Curtis  Publishing  Com- 
pany. Philadelphia,  Pa.,  in  ruling  cigarette  and  tobac- 
co advertising  out  of  their  publications.  From  a  letter 
by  the  publishers  we  now  learn  that  the  statement 
was  true  so  far  as  the  c'ujareltes  are  concerned,  but 
that  tobacco  advertisements  arc  still  accepted.  In 
order  that  our  readers  may  know  the  facts  in  the 
case,  we  make  the  correction  as  given  above,  regret- 
ting not  only  that  inadvertently  a  wrong  impression 
was  conveyed  by  the  item  published,  but  also  that 
the  influential  Publishing  Company  failed  to  put  to- 
bacco under  the  same  ban  as  the  cigarette.  Both  are 
bad.  


On  Feb.  19  Bro.  PL  B.  Mohler,  pastor  of  the 
church  at  Pleasant  Mound.  111.,  took  his  wife  to  the 
Columbus  Hospital  in  Chicago,  to  undergo  a  very 
serious  and  urgent  surgical  operation.  While  sur- 
geons and  nurses  waited,  she  received  the  anointing  at 
the  hands  of  the  elders.  During  the  operation  there 
was  a  struggle  between  life  and  death.  At  this  time 
Sister  Mohler  is  getting  along  well,  but  slowly.  They 
will  not  be  able  to  resume  their  work  at  Pleasant 
Mound,  and  the  church  is  in  need  of  a  pastor.  After 
this  week  Bro.  Mohler's  address  will  be  Woodward, 
Pa.,  where  he  hopes  his  wife  will  be  able  to  regain 
her  strength.  While  there,  he  expects  to  be  of 
service  to  the  work  in  some  way,  and  will  be  able  to 
hold  some  meetings. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  18,  1916. 


1S5 


Bro.  D.  L.  Miller's  Illness. 

When  we  went  to  press  last  week  Bro.  D,  L.  Miller 
and  wife  were  with  us  in  Elgin.  Referring  to  the 
fact,  we  slated  that  by  the  time  the  paper  would  be  in 
the  hands  of  its  readers,  Brother  and  Sister  Miller 
expected  to  he  enjoying  once  more  the  pleasures  of 
their  home  at  Mt.  Morris.  They  reached  their  home 
as  planned,  but  the  pleasures  of  the  home-coming 
were  soon  saddened  by  the  severe  illness  of  Bro.  Mil- 
ler. 

On  reaching  Elgin,  it  was  quite  evident  that  Bro. 
Miller  was  by  no 'means  wejl.  He  had  contracted  a 
severe  cold,  and  apprehensions  of  more  serious  com- 
plications were  felt  by  his  friends  here.  He  had  been 
home  but  a  few  days  until  he  was  suffering  from  a 
well-developed  case  of  pneumonia.  Heart  trouble,  to 
which  he  has  been  more  or  less  subject  for  some  years, 
adds  to  the  critical  nature  of  his  condition. 

As  we  go  to  press  this  morning  (Tuesday,  March 
14),  we  are  glad  to  be  able  to  say  that  the  Congestion 
shows  signs  of  yielding  to  the  treatment  and  the  in- 
dications, on  the  whole,  are  considered  favorable, 
though  he  is  by  no  means  out  of  danger.  We  are  sure 
that  the  united  prayers  of  the  church  will  ascend  to  a 
Gracjbus  Father,  that  abundant  grace  may  be  granted 
to  Brother  and  Sister  Miller  in  this  hour  of  trial,  and 
that,  if  it -may  be  his  will,  Bro.  Miller  may  be  re- 
stored to  health,  and  given  yet  added  years  of  service 
to  the  church  he  so  much  loves. 


To  the  Local  Churches. 

What  I  have  to  say  is  in  the  nature  of  an  open  let- 
ter to  the  local  churches  of  the  Brotherhood;  not  in 
the  spirit  of  authority,  by  any  means,  nor  am  I  as-, 
suming  the  role  of  father  to  the  churches.  Not  that 
at  all.  It  is  to  say  a  few  things  of  the  greatest  interest 
to  the  churches,  as  they  impress  me,  and  you  will, 
I  trust,  hear  me  patiently. 

First  of  all,  let  us  get  it  clear  that  the  local  church- 
es, constituting  the.  general  church  body,  are  the  units 
of  membership  in  an  important  sense, — so  many 
churches  constituting  the  Brotherhood,  like  so  many 
individuals  constituting  a  church  or  congregation.  In 
the  local  church  the  individual  is  the  unit  of  member- 
ship, and,  strictly  speaking,  this  is  true  in  the  whole 
body.  Yet  a  congregation,  in  good  order,  works  to- 
gether within  itself  as  one  man,  and  moves  together 
as  a  single  factor  in  the  aggregate  church  life.  It  is 
of  first  importance,  therefore,  that  the  local  church- 
es hold  things  of  first  importance  as  such,  and 
that  they  emphasize  things  according  to  their  inherent 
value.    It  is  on  this  score  that  I  wish  to  speak,  briefly. 

Regeneration  stands  first  in  the  Christian  life.  It 
is  the  process  by  which  the  sinner  becomes  the  child 
of  God.  It  is  the  condition  of  entrance  into  the  king- 
dom of  God.  It  is  the  dividing  line  between  the  king- 
dom of  Satan  and  the  kingdom  of  God.  Only  re- 
generate persons  have  place  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Since  deception  is  possible,  every  member  of  the 
church -ought  to  be  sure  of  his  regeneration,  above  all 
else.  A  mistake  at  this  point  is  fundamental ;  it  is 
fatal. 

Too  must  emphasis  in  the  teaching  can  not  be 
placed  upon  regeneration.  The  requirements  of  this 
doctrine  should  be  made  to  stand  out  with  prominence 
and  force,  enabling  the  unregenerate  church  member 
to  realize  his  condition  before  God.  and  the  nonpro- 
fessing  worldling  to  see  his  first  need. 

The  birth  stage  makes  possible  the  growth  stage. 
The  divine  order-  is.  first,  birth;  then,  growth, — grow- 
ing from  babyhood  to  manhood.  The  divine  plan  is, 
first,  to  impart  life  by  birth ;  then,  to  develop  the 
life  by  growth.  It  is  the  law  of  birth,  and  the  law  of 
growth.  Growth  is  normal ;  the  desire  to  grow  is 
normal.  Growth  is  first  by  "  the  spiritual  milk  which 
is  without  guile."  and  "with  meat"  in  the  fuller 
stages.  Not  to  grow  is  abnormal.  While  babyhood 
is  before  manhood,  and  there  is  no  way  of  reaching 
manhood  but  by  babyhood.  God  does  not  intend  that 
babies  shall  remain  babies  always.  He  intends  that 
they  shall  grow.  It  is  necessary  to  be  a  baby  once, 
but  it  is  most  pitiable  to  be  a  baby  always.  A  living 
child  without  growth.— a  dwarf.— is  the  source  of 
the  gravest  concern;  in  fact,  it  gives  the  greatest  dis- 


tress. It  does  not  grow,  and  yet  God  intends  all 
living  things  to  grow.  And  of  what  use  is  a  dwarf 
to   itself  or  the  world? 

There  is  ground  to  suspect  spiritual  dwarfs  in  the 
church,— men  and  women  whose  spiritual  birth 
seemed  perfectly  normal;  they  were  born  strong, 
healthy  children,  and  gave  good  promise,  but  they 
don't  grow.  They  stand  still.  They  arc  still  in  their 
swaddling  clothes,  when  they  ought  to  he  in  men's 
clothes;  they  feed  on  milk,  when  they- ought  to  feed 
on  meat.  And  isn't  spiritual  dwarfage  more  lamen- 
table than  natural  dwarfage? 

This  condition  ought  to  be  a  matter  of  the  gravest 
concern  to  the  churches.  Consecration  and  service 
can  not  be  expected  of  a  stagnant  church.  And  the 
cHusches  ought  to  see  that  the  conditions  of  growth 
are  provided.  Especially  ought  the  elders  and  min- 
isters to  be  active  in  providing  the  conditions  of 
growth.  To  grow,  the  hungry  mind  of  the  Christian 
must  be  fed.  God's  children  must  have  work,  to  get 
exercise,  and  they  must  have  the  right  fellowships. 
Without  these  conditions  in  good  measure,  a  child  may 
maintain  itself  without  growth, — as  a  dwarf, — but  it 
is  certain  that  it  can  not  grow  into  strength  and  use- 
fulness. And  right  here  is  a  wonderful  field  open  for 
the  churches. — the  development  of  the  membership 
into  spiritual  manhood  and  womanhood. 

The  development  of  the  church  is  not  for  its  own 
sake  alone.  The  church  owes  to  the  world  a  duty 
that  only  a  living,  growing  church  can  discharge. 
And  this  duty  should  be  well  known  ancLkeenly  felt. 
The  mission  of  the  church  in  the  world  must  be  well 
understood,  that  the  membership  may  have  the  right 
foreview  and  aim.  Much  depends  upon  the  right 
foreview. 

.  The  mission  of  the  church  is  plainly  and  fully 
stated  in  the  Commission.  It  is  twofold.  First,  it 
is  to  disciple  the  nations,  or  evangelize  them ;  and, 
second,  it.  is  to  teach  the  disciples  obedience  fo  all 
things  taught,  and  train  them  in  service.  Briefly  and 
plainly  stated,  then,  the  mission  of  the  church  is,  first, 
to  evangelize;  and,  second,  to  train  the  disciples. 

You  understand,  of  course,  that  evangelization  is 
first;  it  is  fundamental  to  the  training  stage.  Unless 
there  are  children  born  into  th'e  kingdom  of  God,  there 
are  no  children  to  train  and  develop.  Our  first  con- 
cern, then,  ought  to  be  that  the  unsaved  are  regen- 
erated and  brought  into  the  kingdom.  Tremendous 
emphasis  should  be  placed  upon  this  point.  The 
church  has  emphasized  training  at  the  neglect  of  evan- 
gelization. The  watchword  has  been  "  a  pure 
church."  Quality  has  been  kept  to  the  fore  rather 
than  quantity.  And  I  would  not  detract  a  syllable 
from  the  policy  of  a  pure  membership.  It's  a  good 
policy.  But  we  need  to  emphasize  evangelization 
more.  Let  the  purity  of  the  church  be  emphasized 
not  less,  but  evangelization  more.  See  things  in  the 
light  of  their  relative  value.  Evangelization  is  first, 
and   fundamental  to  all  else. 

If  the  church  bad  insisted  upon  the  work  of  evan- 
gelization as  she  has  upon  the  purity  of  her  mem- 
bership during  the  two  hundred  years  of  her  history, 
it  is  practically  certain  that  her  number  to„day  would 
be  doubled  many  times  over.  And  the  church  ought 
to  be  many  times  larger.— not  for  the  sake  of  a  big 
church  merely,  or  the  pride  of  a  large  body.  Not 
that  at  all.  That's  the  least  consideration  in  the 
whole  proposition.  I  desire  to  see  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  large  because  she  stands  for  what  the  world  ' 
needs  and  what  the  world  ought  to  accept.  If  the 
position  of  the  church  were  accepted  universally, 
world  conditions  would  be  revolutionized  at  once. 
The  war  in  Europe  would  come  to  a  sudden  end,  and 
the  world  would  become  a  brotherhood  of  peace.  In 
the  proportion  that,  the  doctrine  of  the  church  is  ac- 
cepted, a  radical  change  in  conditions  follows.  And 
since  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  has,  as  we  think,  the 
biggest  and  best  message  for  this  big  lost  world,"  why 
should  we  not  desire  to  see  her  grow  into  bigness  and 
strength,  and  do  all  possible  to  bring  it  to  pass? 

Now,  dear  brethren  of  the  churches,  this  appeal  is 
based  upon  a  few  things  of  first  importance,  since 
space  is  not  at  hand  to  write  at  greater  length,  and  I 
believe  you  will  agree  with  me  that  these  are  things 
of  the  greatest  interest  to  the  church  as  a  whole.  And. 


further,  you  will  agree  that  the  churches  should  do 
their  utmost  in  die  interest  of  them.  Let  the  church 
es  open  a  campaign  in  the  interest  of  "first  prin- 
ciples." Make  big  plans.  Expect  big  things  of  our 
infinite,  eternal  God  and  Father.  Don'1  overlook  the 
young.  See  ihai  all  are  supplied  with  work.  Dignifj 
the  mission  and  doctrine  of  the  church.  And  lei  the 
record  of  this  year  exceed  those  pi  the  past  You 
will  find  the  breaking  ul"  nil  past  records  easy,  when 
the  local  churches  get  the  right  foreview  and  sel 
themselves  to  it,  by  the  grace  of  God.  h    c    i 


The  Great  Estrangement. 

Number  Three. 

The  other  of  those  *'  two  must  outstanding  Fa*  ts  " 
in  Paul's  statement,  concerning  God's  reconciliation 
work,  is  that  he  was  doing  this  work  '*  in  Christ." 
It  was  God  himself  who  was  doing  ibis  reconciling 
work,  it  is  important  to  keep  in  mind,  bul  be  w.is 
working  through  an  agent. 

To  understand  the  necessity  for  this  method,  we 
have  only  to  recall  the  world's  altitude  to  God.  brieflv 
staled  in  the  first  number  of  this  series.  Assuming 
that  God  was  a  being  like  itself  in  character,  but 
much  more  powerful,  the  world  was  naturally  afraid 
of  him.  By  costly  gifts  it  sought  to  purchase  his 
favor,  or,  at  least,  to  avert  his  vengeful  wrath  in  those 
times  of  sudden  passion  to  which  he  was  considered 
liable.  In  such  a  situation  God  was  compelled,  of 
course,  to  deal  with  his  misguided  world  ;is  il  ac- 
tually was,  in  order  tli.it  he  might  bring  it  to  what  he 
wanted  it  to  become.  If  a  state  of  reconciliation 
was  ever  to  be  established,  two  tilings  had  to  be  ac 
complished.  The  world  must  be  made  to  understand 
the  (rue  character  of  God,  and  it  must  also  be  brought 
to  desire  that  character  for  itself.  Otherwise,  recon 
filiation   would   be   hopeless.     How    was   this   to   be 

There  was  but  one  way.  Thc_naturc  of  God  must 
be  exhibited  to  the  world  in  a  human  life.  Revelation, 
of  the  kind  here  demanded,  was  possiUe  in  no  other 
way.  Statutes  and  commandments  might  be  com- 
municated to  the  world  by  writing,  but  not  char- 
acter. The  only  way  to  understand  (hat  was  to  see 
it  lived.  The  essential  point  was,  you  see,  to  make 
the  world  want  to  live  the  life  of  love,  for  this  was 
the  essential  condition  of  reconciliation  to  God,  To 
do  this,  the  world  must  see  and  feel  the  power  of 
such  a  life,  as  that  life  exists  in  God.  In  a  meager 
way  God  had  done  this  already  through  the  lives  of 
such  men  as  Moses,  Isaiah,  and  many  others.  But 
these  were  mere  glimmerings. — faint  foreshadowing 
of  the  perfect  revelation  to  come  later.  At  last  it 
came,  the  final,  full,  complete  disclosure  of  the  Di- 
vine Nature  in  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  This 
is  that  second  great  fact,— the  first  rather,— in  Paul's 
statement.  The  implications  of  this  wondrous  fact 
are  most  significant. 

The  most  evident  of  these  implications  is  that  the 
attitude  of  Jesus  toward  the  world  is  (he  attitude  of 
God.  It  is  enough  to  make  the  heart  bleed  in  pity, 
to  realize  how  slow  the  world  has  been,  bow  slow  (he 
church  has  been,  to  understand  this  simple  but  mighty 
truth.  As  the  necessary  antecedent  of  reconcilia- 
tion, be  it  clearly  kept  in  mind,  God  is  trying  to  make 
the  world  understand  his  true  nature.  He  would 
show  the  world  how  much  better,  how  much  more 
satisfying  is  the  life  of  love  than  the  life  of  selfish- 
ness. He  would  show  the  world  that  he  loves  it  and 
that  all  he  wants  is  that  it  should  love  him  too,  and 
put  away  its  way  of  living  and  take  his.  Then  they 
can  live  in  fellowship  together,  and  both  be  happy, 
infinitely  happy. 

And  this  task  be  is  accomplishing  through  Christ, 
in  Christ,  so  that  whalcver  we  see  Christ  doing  for 
men  or  trying  to  do  for  them,  we  know  that  his  action 
exactly  represents  his  Father.  God.  His  thoughts 
about  men,  his  feelings  toward  men.  his  words  and 
deeds.— all  Ihesc  are  God's  thoughts  and  feelings. 
words  and  deeds.  When  his  soul  burns  with  indig- 
nation at  the  hard-heartedness  of  hypocritical  by- 
standers, when  he  "  looked  round  about  on  them  with 
anger,"  this  is  not  to  be  apologized  for  as  an  elcmcin 
of  human  weakness,  it  is  an  expression  of  God's  own 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  18,  1916. 


unalterable  hostility  to  sin.  When  his  heart  melts  in 
pity  and  his  eyes  fill  with  tears,  as  from  Olivet  he 
looks  upon  his  beloved  and  unloving  Jerusalem,  that 
is  a  picture  of  God's  feeling  for  his  ideally  holy  but 
actually  rebellious  city.  And  when  in  Gethsemane 
and  on  Calvary  there  comes  the  supreme  test  and  the 
supreme  sacrifice,  what  is  that?  A  scene  designed  to 
move  the  heart  of  a  far-off  God  to  willingness  to  take 
back  a  rebellious  world  ?  Or  a  mere  stage-play,  to  cut 
off  occasion  from  those  who  would  otherwise  say  that 
God  had  allowed  his  law  to  be  trampled  in  the  dust 
and  the  culprits  to  go  unpunished?  Impossible,  for 
"  Cod  was  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world  unto  him- 
self." What  we  see  there  is  nothing  less  than  God 
himself  putting  himself  in  the  world's  stead,  and  so 
doing  his  very  utmost  to  compel  the  world  to  yield 
to  the  power  of  his  infinite  love. 

It  ought  not  to  be  necessary  hut  possibly  it  is,  for 
some  readers,  to  say  that  wc  are  not  dealing  with 
the  problems  of  the  psychologist  and  metaphysician. 
These  problems  are  real,  legitimate,  and  interesting, 
but  they  are  not  vital.  We  are  making  no  attempt  to 
slate  the  metaphysical  relation  between  the  personal- 
ity of  God  and  the  personality  of  Jesus  Christ.  For 
one  thing,  we  do  not  know  how  to  state  it,  which 
would  be  reason  enough.  But  a  better  reason  is, 
that  it  has  no  bearing  on  the  subject  of  The  Great 
Estrangement  and  God's  method  of  removing  it. 
Paul's  statement  concerns  only  the  relation  of  God  to 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  in  his  practical  work  of  reconcil- 
ing the  world  to  himself.  And  his  statement  implies 
that  for  this  purpose  Jesus  Christ  was  a  true  and  com- 
plete expression,  a  perfect  revelation,  of  his  Father. 
This  is  all  that  we  need  to  know  about  it  and,  very 
probably,  is  all  that  wc  can  comprehend. 

Another  implication  of  the  great  fact  that  "  God 
was  in  Christ."  which  follows  directly  from  the  one 
we  have  just  considered,  is  that  our  own  attitude  to 
Jesus  Christ  should  be  also  our  attitude  to  God.  That 
is,  we  should  really  believe  that  God  possesses  the 
qualities  and  attributes  that  were  manifest  in  Jesus, 
and  hence  should  feel  toward  God  and  act  toward  him 
exactly  as  we  feel  and  act  toward  Jesus.  Do  you 
realize  what  this  means?  How  far  we  have  come 
short    in  doing  this ! 

And  still  another  implication  is,  perhaps,  the  big- 
gest one  of  all,  that  the  reconciliation  of  the  world 
to  God  does  not  depend  upon  the  world's  own  legal 
righteousness,  but  that  the  hope  of  such  reconcili- 
ation rests  upon  a  more  inviting,  a  more  glorious  pos- 
sibility. Sad,  indeed,  would  be  our  prospect  were  it 
otherwise.  Do  you  see  how  this  is  true?  How  this 
is  involved  in  the  fact  that  "  God  was  in  Christ,  recon- 
ciling the  world  unto  himself"  ? 

Rut  these  two  inferences  just  stated  are  so  im- 
portant, their  practical  bearings  upon  our  lives  are  so 
great  and  vital,  that  we  must  not  dismiss  them  with 
ibis  mere  mention.  We  must  study  them  a  little 
further.  

Let  All  the  Congregation  Sing. 

We  are  indebted  to  the  Northwestern  Christian 
Advocate  for  the  following  extract.  We  believe  it 
has  a  lesson  that  will  be  appreciated  by  Messenger 
readers : 

"  During  the  service  of  song  in  an  evening  con- 
gregation, the  great  pipe  organ  suddenly  stopped. 
The  cessation  revealed  the  fact  that  nine-tenths  of 
the  people  present  were  not  singing.  For  a  moment 
it  really  appeared  that  the  tune  would  collapse  through 
lack  of  support.  Then  those  who  had  been  singing, 
pulled  out  a  couple  more  stops  and  those  who  had 
been  shirking  chimed  in,  and  by  the  close  of  the 
stanza  a  splendid  chorus  was  installed  that  was  good 
to  hear.  Upon  the  beginning  of  the  next  stanza,  the 
organ  caught  itself  again  and  began  booming  away 
when  (such  is  human  nature)  the  new  recruits  struck,- 
and  the  steady  singers  eased  up.  They  had  adopted 
the  motto  of  that  church.  '  Let  the  organ  do  U,'  until 
it  seemed  that  the  very  pipes  rebelled. 

"  The  incident  served  to  reveal  a  general  laxity, — 
we  were  about  to  say,  a  condition  of  laziness, — that 
pervades  nearly  all  congregations.  We  speak  of  con- 
gregational singing,  when  singing  by  the  congregation 
is  rare.     If  they  hold  a  song  book  in  position,  they 


consider  that  a  dutiful  compliance.  We  have  some- 
times beard  congregations,— entire  congregations, — 
sing  with  the  spirit  and  understanding,  but  it  has 
usually  been  under  the  lash  of  a  vigorous  exhortation 
by  the  leader,  and  if  he  is  a  professional,  the  methods 
employed  are  cunningly  devised.  A  coax,  a  cajole,  a 
plea,  an  exhortation;  then  a  trial  with  an  abrupt  halt. 
Further  remonstrance,  pitting  fraction  of  congrega- 
tion over  against  fraction,  then  assembling  the  parts 
into  one  grand  assault  until  finally  everyone  appears 
to  be  singing,' and  the  effect  is  almost  startling.  It 
is  probably  worth  the  Herculean  effort  put  forth,  if 
for  no  other  reason  than  to  demonstrate  what  folks. 
can  do  if  they  will. 

"  There  is  really  nothing  more  forlorn  than  to  see 
a  smart,  splendidly-proportioned  congregation 
dummying  their  way  through,  while  a  few  of  the 
faithful  split  their  throats  in  the  choir  (for  money), 
or  in  the  audience  (for  conscience'  sake).  It -gives 
one  the  heart  blues,  and  he  wonders  if  the  folks  be- 
fore him  are  really  glad  they  are  alive.  Upon  the 
other  band,  what  is  more  heaven-inspiring  than  a  con- 
gregation abandoned  to  song,  lifting  its  voice  as  one 
note  in  praise,  and  causing  the  very  rafters  to  echo 
with   the  harmony? 

"  If  there  is  one  thing  that  the  redeemed  in  heaven 
can  do,  it  is  to  sing.  The  angels  announced  the  ad- 
vent of  the  Savior  in  song.  The  throng  about  the 
throne  sing,  as  with  the  '  voice  of  many  waters,'  the 
song  of  Moses  and  the  Lamb.  Heaven  is  one  great 
harmony,  and  it  is  an  unpleasant  forenote  of  heaven 
to  endure  what  wc  must,  in  many  of  our  churches. 

"  When  the  preacher  says,  '  Let  all  the  congregation 
sing.'  let  us  sing.  We  may  not  know  one  note  from 
another,  but  if  all  sing,  we  don't  have  to  be  artists. 
There's  something  in  the  ensemble  that  turns  discord 
into  harmony.  If  you  get  the  proper  ear  focus  of 
a  boiler  factory  it  will  give  a  deep,  musical  note.  We 
can  surely  do  that  well.  Come,  sisters,  brethren, 
ready,  sing."  ^^^^_^^^^_ 

The  Square  Hole  and  the  Round  Peg. 

There  is  nothing  about  which  true,  intelligent  and 
considerate  parents  feel  and  exercise  a  greater  con- 
cern than  to  know  and  determine  what  the  future  of 
their  children's  life  shall  be.  This  is  because  of 
their  relation  to  them,  their  intense  love,  their  re- 
sponsibility, and  the  resultant  sacrifice  for  them. 

This  concern  and  responsibility  felt,  and  the  gener- 
ous sacrifice,  so  willingly  and  voluntarily  made, 
would  indicate  not  only  the  importance  but  the  neces- 
sity of  making  child-life  a  careful  study,  so  that, 
whatever  efforts  parents  may  make,  in  directing  the 
life  of  the  child,  may  not  prove  to  be  a  mistake,  or 
start  them  in  a  wrong  direction. 

Because  of  this  very  fact,  however,  the  more  con- 
cern is  felt,  the  greater  may  be  the  danger.  We  may 
be  prompted,  sometimes,  to  an  over-anxiety  to  do  the 
impossible,  or  we  may  try  to  fit  "  a  round  peg  or  pin 
into  a  square  hole." 

There  is  more  of  this  kind  of  work  being  done,  on 
the  part  of  anxious  parents,  than  they  are  aware  of 
themselves. 

Some  years  ago  we  played  the  role  of  a  country 
school-teacher,  and  boarded  in  the  home  of  a  well-to- 
do  farmer,  who  had  a  family  of  three  sons  and  two 
daughters.  The  daughters,  by  common  consent,  were 
given  over  into  the  care  of  the  mother,  who  was  ex- 
,  pected  to  give  them  good  domestic  training,  and  see 
that  they  would  get  the  right  kind  of  husbands. — 
such  as  would  be  .able  to  give  them  pleasant  homes 
and  properly  to  care   for  them  during  their  lives. 

But  the  sons,  and  their  future  well-being,  their 
directing,  their  callings,  etc.,  were  assumed  by  the 
father,  and  he  accepted  the  charge  with  all  it  meant, 
— to  him,  at  least.  For  each  one  be  had  a  special 
professional  course  mapped  out,  for  which  they  were 
to  prepare,  and  which  they  were  to  fill  as  their  life- 

The  oldest  son,  Leonard,  was  to  be  a  lawyer,  in- 
cluding all  its  prospects  and  possibilities. 

His  second  son.  Reuben,  was  to  be  a  physician. 

His  third  son  was  to  be  a  minister  of  the  Gospel. 

"  Well,"  you  may  say.  "  what  was  wrong  about  an 
arrangement  of  this  kind?" 


Perhaps,  not  anything  was  specially  wrong,  but 
with  the  knowledge  of  the  development  and  the 
natural  tendencies  of  the  boys,  which  the  father  then 
had,  it  was  a  chance  game,  played  by  the  father,  for 
the  boys,  independent  of  any  choice  or  fitness,  which 
they  may  have  felt  on  their  part. 

As  yet  they  were  only  boys,  and  had  not  given  any 
thought  whatever  to  their  life  callings. 

The  father  had  already  made  the  holes  which  his 
boys  were  to  fill  in  life,  without  having  any  knowl- 
edge whatever  concerning  the  shape  of  the  pegs  which 
his  boys  woufd  make,  to  fill  the  holes  he  had  pro- 
vided. And  we  all  know  that  a  square  hole  can  not 
be  well  filled  by  placing  in  it  a  round  peg,  or  vice 

It  is  now  some  twenty  years  since  the  father  made 
choice  of  the  callings  which  the  boys  were  to  fill. 
The  father  and  mother  have  passed  over.  The  boys 
arc  all  living,  but  not  one  of  them  is  filling  the  call- 
ing, chosen  for  him  by  their  father  when  yet  a  boy. 

This  is  not  intended  as  an  argument  against  parents 
being  concerned  about  or  choosing  callings  for  their 
children  for  life,  but  rather  to  show  that  they  should 
wait  till  a  proper  age,  and  study  each  individual  de- 
velopment and  tendency  in  a  way  that  will  furnish 
a  basis  on  which  they  can  do  it  safely  and  intelligent- 
ly- 

Most  of  the  desirable  callings  ami  openings  in  life 
can  not  be  shaped  and  formed  by  the  will  and  wish 
of  the  parent.  They  must  find  and  see  them  as  they 
are,  and  then  determine  their  character,"  shape  and 
size,  after  which  they  can  measure  or  weigh  their  . 
desirableness.  Then  they  should  look  at  the  boy,  to 
see  whether  he  has  a  sufficient  amount  of  "  prepared- 
ness "  to  fit  the  intended  calling. 

There  are  a  world  of  misfits  and  failures,  simply 
because  parents  and  youngpeoplc  persist  in  trying  to 
fill  square  holes  with  round  and  crooked  pegs.  Do 
you  believe  it?  We  do.  Our  life  callings  are  all 
mixed  up  today. 

We  have  a  fairly  well-defined  conception  that  our 
Heavenly  Father  has  a  special  purpose,  and  place  for 
ever)'  man  and  woman  born  into  the  world.  We  be- 
lieve that  people  and  things,  in  many  cases,  arc  going 
wrong,  simply  because  there  is  a  failure  of  adjustment 
to  the  plans,  the  places  and  the  purposes  for  which 
we  were  created. 

You  may  ask,  How  shall  we  know?  My  reply  is, 
"  How  do  we  determine  all  other  things  which  we 
should  know?  " 

The  first  step  to  a  clear  understanding  should  be: 
"  Get  right  with  God."  "First  seek  the  kingdom  of  ■ 
God."  When  we  get  to  that,  everything  else  need- 
ful is  within  our  reach.  Follow  the  tendencies  which 
naturally  come  to  you,  as  an  earnest  seeker:  "Seek 
and  you  shall  find."  You  now  have  the  key  to  all 
knowledge, — the  Holy  Spirit  will  bring  to  you  the 
direction  you  need.  Honestly  follow  its  leadings,  and 
the  way  to  your  highest  good  will  be  opened  up  to 
you.  Do  as  you  sing:  "Where  he  leads  I'll  follow," 
and  you  are  always  safe.  h.  b.  b. 


Our  Chief  Business. 

Too  often  it  is  forgotten  that  the  chief  business  of 
the  church  is  the  proclamation  of  the  Divine  Mes- 
sage and  the  saving  of  men's  souls.  While,  today, 
there  are  many  reform  movements. — more  or  less  in- 
timately related  to  the  real  work  of  the  church, — we 
must  watch  most  insistently  lest  these  secondary  mat- 
ters usurp  the  chief  place  in  the  church's  activities  At 
one  time  some  afflicted  ones  in  Jerusalem  were  healed 
when  Peter's  shadow,  in  passing  by,  happened  to  fall 
upon  them.  Wc  do  not  read,  however,  that  Peter  pro- 
ceeded to  make  a  business  of  healing  the  sick  after 
the  method  just  mentioned, — just  because  he  found  it 
to  be  a  success  on  a  certain  occasion.  His  business 
was  to  preach  the  Word,  and  to  it  he  gave  his  entire 
attention.  If.  incidentally,  there  were  opportunities 
to  minister  to  the  afflicted,  he  was  not  slow  to  respond, 
hut  he  never  lost  sight  of  the  one  supreme  purpose  of 
his  ministry.  ^^^^^^^^^_ 

He  that  will  not  be  ruled  by  the  rudder  must  be 
ruled  by  the  rock. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  18,  1916. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


THE   DEATH    OF    ELD.   J.    E.   ALBAUGH. 

Eld.  J.  E.  Albaugh,  of  Bannister,  Mich.,  son  of  Eld. 
Zechariah  and  Ann  Albaugh,  born  Oct.  25,  1864.  near 
Mexico.  Ind.,  died  Feb.  17,  1916,  aged  51  years,  3  months 
nnd  23  days.  When  about  eight  years  old  he  moved  with 
!iis  parents  to  Saginaw  County,  Mich. 

He  was  united  in  marriage  with  Fannie  Summers  July 
18,  1885.  To  this  union  were  born  one  son  and  four 
daughters.  Bro.  Albaugh  united  with  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  in  October,  1880,  was  elected  to  the  office  of 
deacon  Oct.  4,  1885,  called  to  the  ministry  Oct.  4,  1890, 
advanced  to  the  eldership  Dec.  19,  1905.  He  was  under 
the  doctor's  care  for  some  three  years  before  his  death. 
His  case  puzzled  the  most  skilled  physicians.  Finally  they 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  either  cancer  or  ulcers 
of  the  stomach.  About  ten  days  before  he  died,  a  surgeon, 
his  assistant,  and  a  trained  nurse  met  at  the  home,  to  per- 
form an  operation,  but  when  they  opened  him  they  found 
his  stomach  full  of  cancers,  so  they  went  no  further  in 
the  operation. 

Bro.  Albaugh  served  the  District  as  member  of  the  Min- 
isterial Distribution  Board  for  several  years,  and  was  a 
member  of  said  board  at  the  time  of  his  death.  He  also 
served  the  District  as  Reading  Clerk  one  or  more  times. 
In  the  death  of  Bro.  Albaugh,  Michigan  loses  one  of  her 
faithful  elders  and  the  Saginaw  church  her  only  resident 
minister,  who  served  faithfully  for  a  number  of  years.  He 
was  a  man  well  thought  of  in  his  own  community,  which 
was  evidenced  by  the  large  attendance  at  his  funeral. 

Six  ministers,  representing  as  many  denominations, 
acted  as  pall-bearers,  and  two  of  them  assisted  the  writer 
in  the  services.  Text,  Psa.  39:  4.  He  is  survived  by  a 
wife,  one  son  and  four  daughters.  His  wife  and  four 
daughters  are  members  of  the  church. 

Here  is  a  field  for  some  minister.  May  the  Lord  send 
some  one  to  this  field,  to  care  for  this  little  flock! 

Middleton,  Mich.,  Feb.  25.  C.  L.  Wilkins. 

FIRST  CHURCH    OF  THE   BRETHREN, 
ASHLAND,  OHIO. 

Since  the  last  report  in  the  Messenger  from  this  place, 
the  Brethren  here  have  moved  onward.       .  * 

The  work,  which  was  then  of  a  missionary  nature,  had 
such  a  growth  that  the  mother  churches, — Ashland 
(Dickey)  and  Maple  Grove  took  steps,  leading  up  to  a 
separate  organization  in  the  city  of  Ashland.  This  was 
sanctioned  by  the  District  Conference  and  the  newly-or- 
ganized church  elected  deacons,  trustees  and  other  offi- 
cials. Bro.  Wm.  Desenberg  was  chosen  elder  in  charge, 
with  Bro-  T.  S.  Moherman  as  an  associate  in  that  office. 

The  work  in  all  departments  has  been  much  pros- 
pered. The  Sunday-school  has  increased,  until  there  is 
now  an  enrollment  of  245,  and  our  present  house  of 
worship  has  proved  entirely  too  small. 

The  Aid  Society  has  been  doing  a  fine  work.  Recently 
it  made  seventy-five  pieces  of  bed  linen  for  use  in  the 
'•  Samaritan  Hospital  "  of  this  place. 

During  the  past  year  the  collections  have  taken  care 
of  afl  expenses.  Over  $200  has  been  given  to  missions, 
and  the  Sunday-school  and  Aid  Society  have  been  able  to 
lay  by  goodly  sums  for  a  better  and  larger  churchhousc. 

We  have  just  closed  a  scries  of  meetings,  covering  three 
weeks.  It  was  preceded  by  a  week  of  prayer.  The  series 
of  sermons  was  a  spiritual  uplift  to  the  members..  Bro. 
Quincy  Leckrone  was  in  charge,  and  his  sermons  were 
on  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  the  church.  The  weath- 
er conditions  were  not  the  best,  and  sickness  was  among 
us,  but  the  interest  was  good.  As  a  direct  result,  eleven 
were  added  to  the  church, — seven  by  confession  and  bap- 
tism.   One  was  reclaimed  and  three  were  received  by  lct- 

Our  growth  has  been  so  great  that  we  have  found  it 
necessary  to  add  to  our  present  house  of  worship.  The 
plans  call  for  the  expenditure  of  about  $6,000.  A  canvass 
of  the  membership  is  now  under  way  to  raise  the  required 
funds.     We  expect  to  build  this  season.       P.  A.  Bailey. 

Ashland,  Ohio,  March  3. 

McFARLAND,  CALIFORNIA. 

Our  series  of  meetings,  begun  Feb.  13  and  conducted  by 

Eld.  Isaac  Frantz,  of  Ohio,  closed  with  a  love  feast  Feb. 

28.     The  attendance  and  attention  were  good.     Our  large 

audience  room  was  filled  during  a  number  of  the  serv- 

Twenty-seven  expressed  their  desire  to  accept  Christ  as 
their  Savior.  Twenty-three  came  forward  during  the  first 
week's  meetings.  Twenty-four  of  them  have  been  bap- 
tized. 

In  this  number  is  an  entire  family, — husband  and  wife 
and  two  sons;  also  the  wife's  aged  parents  and  a  young 
man  who  is  making  his  home  with  the  grandparents. 
Nearly  all  were  members  of  our  Sunday-school.  Fifteen 
are  members  of  the  boys'  and  girls'  classes. 

Much  credit  is  due  their  teachers,  Bro.  J.  Ross  Hana- 
walt  and  wife,  for  the  interest  they  have  taken  in  their 


classes  during  the  past  year.  Nearly  all  of  both  classes 
are  members  of  our  church  now. 

The  meetings  were  well  advertised  by  printed  announce- 
ments and  a  house-to-house  visit  of  the  entire  commun- 
ity. 

Bro.  Frantz  visited  in  many  homes  and  did  much  per- 
sonal work.  In  the  pulpit  he  is  forceful  in  presenting 
the  truth,  firm  and  fearless  in  denouncing  sin,  whether 
found  in  the  church  or  out  of  it,  frequently  quoting  from 
the  Scriptures  as  his  authority. 

Each  evening  a  little  time  was  given  to  a  "verse  serv- 
ice," in  which  the  young  people  took  much  interest.  Spe- 
cial prayer  services  were  also  held  for  several  evenings 
after  the  regular  services. 

Our  love  feast  was  well  attended  by  our  members  and 
friends.  Two  more  families  have  moved  into  our  con- 
gregation lately,  adding  four  to  our  number  by  letter. 

Our  church  has  received  much  strength, — in  numbers 
and  in  spirituality, — during  these  meetings,  and  as  our 
responsibilities  and  opportunities  also  have  greatly  in- 
creased, we  pray  that,  by  the  direction  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
we  may  be  able  to  do  much  for  the  Master's  cause. 

McFarland,  Cal.,  March  I.  Jacob  Nil!. 

NOTICE  TO  THE  CHURCHES  OF  THE  SOUTHERN 
DISTRICT  OF  VIRGINIA. 

The  elders  may  remember  that  the  writer  stated  before 
them,  at  last  District  Meeting,  that  Bro.  C.  A.  Powell, 
of  Pulaski  City,  Va,,  seeing  the  great  need  of  a  church- 
house  in  that  city,  bought  one  at  his  own  expense  at  $600, 
paying  $500  down,  that  being  all  the  money  he  had,  as 
he  has  to  work  for  a  living  for  himself  and  family  by 
day's  work.  Being  isolated  from  the  Brethren,  he  much 
desired  a  place  of  worship  for  himself  and  family,  and  all 
who  might  join  in  with  them,  and  therefore  bought  the 
house.  He  had  confidence  that  the  District  would  help 
him  on  it,  but  the  churches  have  not  responded  very  much 
to  the  request. 

Since  the  request  has  been  made  to  the  elders  for 
help,  the  writer  has  visited  in  Bro.  Powell's  home,  and 
talked  with  him  personally,  in  regard  to  the  matter,  and 
he  has  also  preached  some.  I  think  he  is  a  very  worthy 
brother,  and  has  the  cause  at  heart.  He  thinks  that  a 
congregation  can  be  built  up  there  by  a  persistent  effort, 
but  he  feels  that  the  District  ought  to  pay  half  of  the  cost, 
as  it  takes  almost  all  he  makes  to  support  his  family. 
Sister  Powell  is  afflicted,  and  not  able  to  assist  him  much 
in  the  support  of  their  family. 

Taking  these  things  into  consideration  it  seems  to 
me  that  the  District  should  take  up  the  matter  more  fully 
and  try  to  comply  with  his  request.  It  is  but  a  small  mat- 
ter for  the  District  to  raise  half  of  the  cost  of  the  house. 
If  half  of  the  members  will  give  fifty  cents  each,  it  will 
more  than  pay  it.  I  hope  the  elders  will  take,  up  the 
matter  with  their  churches,  and  do  all  they  can.  It  is  too 
much  for  Bro.  Powell  to  pay  all  of  this  amount.  If  he 
should  fail,  on  account  of  affliction  in  his  family,  and  if  the 
District  should  not  stand  by  him,  I  think  it  would  be  too 
bad,  Brethren,  let  us  all  put  forth  an  effort  to  help  pay 
for  the  church.  Two  have  already  been  baptized  since 
Bro.  Powell  has  bought  the  church.  Brethren,  let  us  help 
bear  the  faithful  brother's  burden,  and  so  fulfill  the  law  of 
Christ.  Time  will  only  tell  what  may  be  accomplished 
by  holding  on,  while  we  have  a  hold.  If  we  let  loose,  we 
may  never  know  what  we  have  lost.  Asa  Bowman. 

Floyd,  Va.,  Feb.  26. 

OUR  REVIVAL  MEETING. 

Rossville  church  has  just  closed  a  very  interesting 
series  of  revival  meetings  with  Bro.  J.  C.  Lightcap,  of 
Mansfield,  111.,  preaching.  It  was  not  remarkable,  as  some 
revivals  are  remarkable,  but  there  were  several  features 
worth  mentioning. 

In  the  first  place  we  had  arranged,  or  thought  we  had, 
with  another  brother  for  the  preaching,  but  learned  that 
the  arrangement  had  fallen  through.  We  were  just  in 
time,  however,  to  arrange  with  Bro.  Lightcap.  The  time 
of  the  meeting  did  not  promise  to  be  good, — the  last  of 
February  and  first  of  March, — especially  for  country  peo- 
ple. But  the  Lord  seems  to  have  directed  the  whole  ar- 
rangement; for  we  could  not  have  had  better  weather, 
or  a  better  time  for  country  people  to  attend,  or  for  bet- 
ter preaching. 

Bro.  Lightcap  has  no  sensational  methods,  no  catchy 
sermon  titles,  and  no  foolishness.  He  has  had  valuable 
experience.  He  was  raised  a  devout  Catholic,  weaned 
from  that  faith  by  Bible  study,  drawn  to  the  Brethren 
by  their  obedience  to  the  Scriptures,  thoroughly  con- 
verted by  the  Word  and  the  Spirit  of  God,  developed  as 
a  lay  member  and  deacon,  then  as  a  farmer-preacher.  He 
did  a  year's  work  as  pastor  of  his  home  congregation, 
spent  two  years  in  study  and  practical  mission  work  at 
Bethany  Bible  School,  and  devoted  some  months  to  evan- 
gelistic work.  He  is  a  strong  man,  and  preaches  with 
all  his  might,— physical,  mental  and  spiritual.  The  com- 
mon people  (and  others)  hear  him  gladly.  The  attend- 
ance and  interest  were  good  from  the  start,  and  the  meet- 
ing closed  with  a  packed  house.  There  are  eight  appli- 
cants for  baptism  and  two  for  restoration.  If  the  church 
had  been  organized  for  personal  work,  much  more  might 
have  been  done. 


Pastors  of  experience  sometimes  fear  the  coming  of  an 
evangelist  because  of  the  condition  in  which  the  evangelist 
often  leaves  the  congregation.— with  an  acquired  taste  for* 
excitement  and  sensation,  a  contempt  for  their  local 
preachers,  and  a  decreased  respect  for  some  of  the  fun- 
damental principles  of  Christianity.  We  are  glad  to  say 
that  there  has  been  nothing,  in  all  this  meeting,  to  pro- 
duce any  bad  effects.  I  feel  safe  in  saying  that  this  whole 
community  has  received  much  benefit  and  that  the 
church  will  go  forward  in  a  better  spirit  than  before.  Wc 
thank  God  for  all  the  blessings  we  have  received. 

Rossville,  Ind.,  March  5.  Paul  Mohler. 

BACK  TO  VADA. 

How  we  appreciated  and  enjoyed  our  season  of  lan- 
guage study!  But  try  as  wc  would,  mir  minds  would  go 
back  to  the  work  that  wc  had  temporarily  left,  and  wc 
were  getting  restless  to  take  it  up  again,  We  knew  that 
wc  would  not  soon  have  such  good  shopping  advantage? 
again,  so  wc  began  to  buy  some  of  the  things  that  we 
knew  we  would  need  in  the  course  of  the  following  year. 

By  the  time  we  were  ready  to  leave  Poona  for  our 
home,  what  a  collection  wc  had,— some  needed  house 
furnishings,  a  tent  for  touring,  harness,  repair,  hardware, 
dry  goods,  etc.!  Then,  when  we  came  to  the  end  of  our 
railway  journey,  there  was  more  to  add,— our  flour  and 
other  supplies.  We  made  the  railway  journey  by  night, 
and  hoped  to  get  all  these  things  loaded  on  carts,  m  be 
off  hright  and  early  for  the  long  drive  before  us,  for  we 
knew  that  when  we  reached  the  end  nf  our  journey,  there 
would  be  some  cleaning  and  preparations  necessary  be- 
fore we  could  hope  to  retire  that  night.  The  bungalow 
had  stood  empty  for  two  years.     Thaf   docs   not  mean  as 

knew  nothing  of  all   tbis,   nor  would   [hey  have   cared. 

Carts  could  not  be  found.  Finally  it  was  decided  that 
Sister  Powell  and  I  should  go  on  and  leave  Bro.  Kaylor 
to    follow,    after    finishing    the    arrangements    .ind    loading 


the 


The 


ell  : 


ing;  and  I  tried  to  imagine  how  it  would  appear  to  a  new- 
comer from  bustling  America. 

Finaly  a  tonga  came.  Those  two  poor  little  horses 
did  not  appear  very  reassuring  to  get  us  on  well  on  our 
trip,  but  it  was  surprising  how  nicely  they  took  us  the 
first  seven  miles.  Here  we  had  to  change  to, mas.  ami 
such  a  hubbub!  But  not  one  of  the  drivers  wanted  tn 
start  for  Vada  before  five  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  we 
wanted  to  be  there  till  that  time. 

It  was  eleven  o'clock.  Twenty-six  miles  lay  between 
us  and  home,  and  wc  were  simply  at  the  mercy  of  these 
Mohammedan    drivers.      By   offering    them    an    extra    sum 


take 


of  thei 


took 


and 


were  again  on  our  way.  We  went  winding  through  the  nar- 
row, crooked  streets.  "  Well,  what  is  he  stopping  here  for?" 
The  driver  disappears,  hut  soon  comes  back  with  a  black- 
smith at  his  heels,  and  without  unhitching  his  horses, 
there,  in  the  middle  of  the  street,  the  horses  were  shod, 
and  we  again  started  on. 

After  leaving  the  town,  we  saw  our  driver  looking  this 
way  and  that.  Coming  to  a  certain  tree,  he  stopped; 
this  was  his  shop  for  brushes.  He  cut  a  twig,  pounded 
the  end  of  it  on  the  tire,  until  it  was  somewhat  like  a 
brush,  untied  the  cocoanut  shell,  containing  axle  grease, 
which  was  suspended  under  the  vehicle,  and  proceeded 
to  use  his  new  brush.  After  a  short  time  wc  came  to  the 
river,  and  the  horses  were  watered. 

Now,  thinks  the  newcomer,  all  our  needs  are  surely  sup- 
plied, and  there  need  not  be  many  breaks  till  we  reach 


lion- 


:  but  v 


l  halt,  ; 


tie  wayside  inn, — a  mere  grass  hut.  The  sun  is  hot  above  us 
and  we  all  feel  thirsty,  and  give  our  order  for  a  cup  of 
tea.  Shortly  it  is  brought  to  us  steaming  hot,  and  we 
take  our  turns  drinking,  for  there  is  only  one  cup.  The 
horses,  too,  arc  watered  again  from  the  well,  and  we  are 
off  again.  How  beautiful  are  the  mountains  in  the  east, 
with  their  peaks  and  slopes!  Here  and  there  smoke  is 
curling  upward  in  the  plains,  showing  that  here  is  the 
home  of  man,  humble  though  it  is. 

As  we  pass  the  pond  of  stagnant  water,  amid  its  mire 
the  red  and  white  water  lilies  arc  seen,  pure  and  unsullied 
hy  their  surroundings.  Cows  are  grazing  on  the  dry  dead 
grass,  and  their  queer  bells  draw  our  attention,  for  the 
clapper  is  on  the  outside  instead  of  the  inside.  It  is  only 
a  piece  of  hollow  bamboo  with  two  little  wooden  balls 
tied  one  on  each  side,  but  it  answers  the  purpose. 

Who  comes  here?  Movers.  All  the  earthly  posses- 
sions of  this  family  are  carried  on  the  heads  of  its  mem- 
bers, and  on  the  back  of  a  little  donkey.  Look  at  that 
cock  standing  on  that  man's  shoulder  as  they  move  along, 
—nothing  out  of  the  ordinary  for  him  evidently.  The 
baby,  likewise,  is  enjoying  his  nap.  lied  on  ihc  donkey's 
back.     So  the  sights  by  the  wayside  are  food  for  ihought. 

So  we  proceed  on  our  journey,  stopping  now  and  again 
for  the  horses  to  rest,  the  driver  to  drink  tea.  etc.  For 
diversion  and  rest  we  get  out  and  walk  ahead  Soon  the 
tonga  comes  along  and  picks  us  up;  The  driver  seems 
happy  and  sings,  keeping  time  hy  heating  his  horses  sharp 
little  raps,  or  little  touches,  according  to  the  tune.  Five 
o'clock  has  come  and  we  see  familiar  places,  which  assure 

Christiana,   who  have    lived   and  labored   here  alone   these 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  18,  1916. 


i,u  years  -How  glad  w<  ...,  '■■  sec  our  non-Chrijtian 
,„  i_-lil...r-  .1.1.1  .'fi.ii.K.  for  whom  wc  have  sn.-li  earnest 
hopes  and  desires!     Back   10  Vada.  ..«.!  its  needy  souls! 

Maj  ilii    I  or<i  us.    us  to  It  id  thorn  i in  for  his  glory! 

Vada,   rhana,  India,  Jan.  26  "osa  Kaylor. 

Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  18,  1916. 


NORTH   DAKOTA. 


MARYLAND. 


MINNESOTA. 


.  Kilns  L.  tfberly, 


OKLAHOMA 


': 313  ri 


NEW    MEXICO. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  18,  1916. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


*■    Aid    8u.-l.-ty    has    un    enrollment    of        ™B   >*'"   '",  ;.  ,"      "   ..l,,,,   ,  ,,     „,,,,,,;     „,,',|  i,^.         bur    work    .-or 


Bight 


by  < 


iircn   all-day   meetings, 


;  $53.0. 


painted,    ond    made    a    few    other    Improvements.        years,  8   months   and  0   days. 


amounting   to   (43.22.     At    the   close   of   the   your    mi.,    wo   had    in  £.   Dickey,   who   i 

our    treasury    $00.     At    the    lust    meeting    we    elect  oil    officers    for  nve  weeks  ago.     lie  was  ranrr 

the    cominc    year:    Mary    Martin,    President  .    Sister     Keller.    Vice-  He    Is    survived    by    his    wife 

President;    the   writer,   Secretary- Treasurer.— Clara   Stoops,    Lnrn-  united   with   the  Chun-l,   of  th. 

CITER   DEER   CREEK,    LVD.- During   the   year  1015   we  held  On    several    occasions    he    w« 

eleven     rccnlar     nicotines,     with     .ill     nvemge     ol  lendalioo     or     forty-  school.       Service-,    al     Hie    Ml. Ml 

one.   and   donated   one   day's  work.   each,    to   two    m-cly    families.  slsted   by   Bro.   Silas   Hoover.- 

Onr    work    consisted    of    making    garments,    catting    and    sewing  Erb>   s.fiter  Esther,   died   Pel 

enrpet-rags,    and    ojuiltlno;    and     Un.dtlnr    -■ f..rters.       \\  <■     i.in.le  congregation,  Carroll  County, 

,,,,1110.1   !l   i|iill'fs    nnd    knot U    .■-un  M.rt.Tf,.    We    Im„m-1iI-    k I-    I  in     (/]inton     Cm.ty     (let.     V2.     1! 

spent  5-1.-18  for  dresses   for   needy   Sunday-school  ,T|l„  ,'limp;hter.     She  was  for  se 


pupils,   and    gave   $10.55   to    needy 

.;      il   ..     I 

Maple   Lnwn 


le  $10.00.  The  following  offl-  rimroh  of  the  Brethren  at  this  place, 
t.  Sister  Ell7.a  Barrows;  Vice-  K1,,.  r  c  Snnvely.  Interment  in  the 
Superintendent.    Sister    tlrace       Fanny   Myer,   Flora,   Ind. 


ssle   Bfl 

meetings, 
-enty-eigli 


Barklow,   Pres- 

Unring 


■   cupboard    in^  the       w"^"nated°  two^>on:^  the" 

e   Long   nndKate       reorganized   1 


ling  for  the  needy;   gave  ?10  1 

church.      We   spent   $12.59   foi 

;  during  the  year.  Balance  ir 
one-half  day's  work  to  a  sist 
the   Old   Polks'   Home   at  Darl 

ore    Christmas.      New    officers 


Church    of   the    Brethren    for    about    forty-l, 

ters'   Aid   Society   was 

To7hVL?onrrv,neere  b«n™o£  sonf  nnTt* 

During    the    year    we 

vive.      Services    In    the    home    l>v    the    ,n,d.- 
the  family  cemetery  near  by.— A.  M.  Prnn 

^DawsonI.nw.n,Vnt   '" 

Frnzler,   Sister   Lydla,   born   Dec.  24,   184 

,   In  TJnion   City,   Ind,. 

meetings  during  July 

died    Feb.    22,    mm.    ago,]    -?,    years.    1    mon 

i   and   28  days.     April 
To    this    union    nine 

ward.     Jan.   11.   1801.   she  was   married    to 

S^Tves^Renrl^wkh 

w n    she  lived    but  -Ight  months,   when    h 

,1    f. mentis;    paid    !f:.:tO 

lived  ever  faithful.     She  was  afflicted   for 

lln^\Z,lu:'' ,T\,    I"'," 

mor  and   dropsv,    siificrlns   v.-rv    intensely. 

Grove    house     lMi..sissinewa    „.ni;r.'i;Mlintii 

\£Z£Zr^§ 

Fyocfc,  Bro.  John   H..   born   Nov.  8,  1844 

P        died 

..■    -I.-,  led    for    1010    as 

Feb.   24,    101  (1,    :il    ).,--    home    Ottawa,    1 

fChSSmSIBiha83rS 

i"0"k"Sofnnrnd1laaa'1  Pa      FeV™0    lMiy''1  To 

^"wL^rTLrn 

sick  and   needy.— Mrs. 

r8'im5fwSltn  an  average 

sons    and    one    daughter,      no    united    wl 
Brethren   in   1803.    Death   was   caused    by 

Leer.   35»"ih£h*e 

sosennrfl5GtoSthrensanme 

by    the    writer.      Text,    Pn.v.    .". :    2ii.      Inl.-ri 

ent    in    Ilk-bland    com- 

Mission   in    Los       attendance  of  eight.   One  box  of  clothing, 

a  burg    College,       place.     We  sent  $10  to   help   In  the  const 
tlsslon.    I.ns  An-        Italian  churchhoose,   and    ?.'.  was  given  to   ___   . 

quilts,    prayer-coverings       Feb.  28,  1916.  at  his  home  in  Boise  City,  Idaho,  of  apople; 
beginning   of   the   year,   $103.20;       and   bonnets   were   made   and   sold.     Totu" 
ear,   $2C 


gallon,  $0  to  th 

,   $103.20;       and   bonnets   were   made   and   sold.     To! 

i    hand    of   ?t.-tr>.—  Mrs.    Clarence    Jones,    Weton-       panlon,   five   brothers   and   five   sisters. — Maggie    poll, em 
Godfrey,   May   Alvcrta,    infant    daughter   of   Brother   i 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


intns  on- 

i,       111. 

i,  Ohio. 

1843,  in  Wayne  County.  Ind. 

by  her  father,  mother,  three  brothers  nnd  four  ington  Countv.  Nov.  id.  istir,, 
therine  Dllllng.  To  this  un! 
infancy,  his  wife  following  Ir 


laughters,   Mrs.   Florence   Smith   and   Mrs.   Julia   Darin.     He  and       Haines,    born   in    Dayton, 
i   by   Bro.   C.   M.   Suter.— Grace   B.   Wolf,    Franklin   Grove,       ices   at   the  home,   ':"!",   V 
mem-  Berger,   Sister   Katie,   dnughtcr 

near  the  same  place,   aged   10  ye 

Dlllij 

twenty-three.     Services 
D.   6.   Huntington,    Ind. 

:    We    held    twenty-four   after-       has  been  a  faithful  member.     By   her   Influence  many   sought   To-       congregation,   Blair  County,  Pn.,  aged  1 

.    $1.50.      Our    Aid    Society    hiiB        Sister    Con,    Aimed:,    preceded    her    In    death.      She    is    snrclve.l    by        In 'infancy.     She   |*   survived   by  one  son 

lothlng    and    in    various    ways.        Pdlssvllle  Imuw  by   the  writer.     Text.  John  ft:  i.     Interment  at  the        by.     Services  by  F.lders  F.  R.  Book  and 

Mo,    of   twenty-six    pieces.     At  Brown,  Bro.  Samuel,  of  Sabula,  Pa.,  born  May  7,  1835.  In  Arm-       -   iHenbarger,    Sister   El  lender,    wife   of 

el. .thine  of  seventy-two   pieces       strong    County,    died    Feb.    26,    1816.      When    a    young    man,    he       died   in   the   Brethren's   Home  ot   Greer 

ii n   In  India.     We  made  prayer-        death.      When    about    the    ace    of    twenty-five    years,    he    was    mar-        birth    la    Dnvton.    she.   with   six  other   p 
net     to    n     sister.       Colb-ctl..ns,        .lied    to    Ilho.la    A.    Heath,    who    preceded    him    March    ".s.    ]fti4.     No        tlon    of  one  of   the    oldest    United    Bretl 


took  suddenly  HI  two  days  befoi 
E.  church  by  Bro.  Jason  B.  H 
way  cemetery. — Dora  M.  Splcher. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  18,  1916. 


***•:■•:•-:.********  ********* 


She  was  the  datogbrtr  -f 


■  »Iy?.ed   her  lower 


Watch  Our  Advertisements  if  You  Wish  to 

Distinguish  the  BEST  Books 

From  the  REST 


xplnin    helpfully    the   prlnclpnl   < 


STAMPKRAFT 
X       is  the  most  delightful  picture  book  ever  published 
T       and  will  give  the  youngsters  more  pleasure  than 
*       any  book  they  ever  owned. 
X      18  different  titles  to  select  from: 

f           Mother   Goose    Rhymes    (series  J) 
l-'nvorite    llln ^    rn.ru   M.-tli-r   <i<^<-    {Series  2) 

A  Motter  Ooom  nhrm«  for  Little  Polks   {Series  3) 

t  Andersen's    ftS^ 

X  Joseph   nnd   His  Brethren 


THE   CHOICE   OF   BOOKS 

iirt    •  ■(   skipping,    the    use   of   note   bo 


[rs.    Robert    Neltaon's 


THE  OPEN  WAY  INTO  THE  BOOK  OF 

REVELATION 

By  M.  M.  Eshclman 

SELLING    RAPIDLY 


"BESIDE  THE  BONNIE  BRIER  BUSH"? 

t ■  i Ah . » r " ' i r \v *» •  / J i ! \ "" '■ ! '. i "i V ' \V 1 1 i f  "';"h!;"i;;li1  "'"  :" 

ST.  JUDE'S 

By  Inn  Maelaren. 

A  book  of  short  Htorles,  : Ii  us  .mly  IAN  MACI.A  !tl-:N 

tl..„     l,.v     Hint     Kfiit      «rll.T    ..f     uplift  in,;     ,!l...ri.--i.      ICiJpti 


ETERNAL   PUNISHMENT 

Murium     imtiiri:       .\     |<lill<».i>r>tih':<l    nlnl     |i::yi-lin|ui:i.-;il    ilis- 


GETTING  THINGS   FROM  GOD 
UT  Bey.  Chun.-,  A.  Blanch&rd,  D.  D., 

etlDBf.        Dr.      IJhirnhfinr,-;     simple,      iinrniliv.'      nlvle 
■'I'lnlly     ri|i|'ri'i'l:ili'ij     In     Nit?     pri.-cututiou    of    SO     V 

iihji'i-t  us   Prayer. 
HOW   TOMMY   SAVED   THE   BARN 


|     We  Pay  the  Transportation  Charges     | 

The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  Illinois 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  18,  1916. 


TABLE   OF   CONTENTS. 


.,  I      i     ■ ,     Age  ..r  Scripture.     No,   1      ny  Allien 


j  .lil.lv.  ("'..nfi'ssli....— I.ll- 
1  >  •  - .  (■:  Jlli-  Sin. Inn  Sli.-rl.v. 
■  Sinlili.     AtiKWiThiir  I'li'nr- 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 


WASHINGTON. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


RESOLUTIONS  BY  THE  OLATHE.  KAN3., 
CHURCH. 

Resolved  that,  inasmuch  as  tin?  Gospel  teaches  peace, 
and  is  entirely  opposed  to  war,  and  inasmuch  as  our 
church,  from  the  lime  it  was  organized,  in  1708.  to  the 
present  time,  has  always  been  opposed  to  military  train- 
ing and  preparations  Tor  war, 

Resolved,  that  we  ask  the  Congressman  from  our  Dis- 
trict to  vole  against  all  hills  that  may  he  introduced 
in  Congress,  providing  for  military  training  for  boys  in 
our  public  schools,  and  for  preparedness  for  war  of  any 
kind.  Also,  that  one  copy  of  this  be  sent  to  the  Presi- 
dent, one  to  our  Congressman,  and  one  to  the  Messenger 
Office.  E.  E.  Joyce,  Committee. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


■  rvl...    ,,n    S In,    nit'lil 

last    nlgbt 


MunrW    Street,        *»    '*■ 


TENNESSEE. 


3  ii.eellnK.     We  1 


YOU  WILL  FIND 

THE  EASTER  THOUGHT  AS  A 
WHOLE 

In  Our  New  Easter  Service 

THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  AGES 

Starts  with  Hie  Fall  of  man.  goes  through  the 
prophecies,  birth,  life  and  death  of  Christ.  Closes 
with  the  RESURRECTION  fact  as  a  grand 
climax. 

Responsive  readings,  recitations,  inspiring 
songs.  Can  be  rendered  in  about  an  hour  and  a 
quarter.  Spiritual  and  uplifting.  Will  instill  the 
TRUE   Easier  spirit,  of  which  we  stand  so  much 


WHY   NOT  GIVE  ONE  TO  EACH   MEMBER 
IN    YOUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL   CLASS? 

IN  HANDY  FORM 

THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES 

from   the 

Twentieth  Century   New  Testament 

A  translation  into  modern  English. 

Marie  from  the  original  Greek  (Westeott  and 
Hort's  Text)  by  a  company  of  about  twenty 
Mlmhir-  ri-|'i-,-s.mmy  the  variou>  sections  of  the 
Christian   Church, 

This  tittle  volume  contains  only  ihe  Acts  of 
the  Apostles  in  MODF.KN  ENGLISH.  It  neith- 
er "adds  to"  nor  "takes  away  froni  "  the  Word. 
Very    convenient    for   reading    the    Sunday-school 

Price,   single   copies 7c  each 

Price,  in   dozen  lots, 6c  each 

Price,  in  hundred  lots 5c  each 

COMFORT  FOR  THE  OLD      * 

If  you  wish  a  book  that  in  the  language  of 
The  Northwestern  Christian  Advocate  is  "a 
tribute  to.  the  Christianity  that  honors  the  gray 
head  and  refuses  to  consider  the  oldish  man  a 
burden  or  an  obstacle,"  then  read 

FIFTY  YEARS  AND  BEYOND; 

or 

Old  Age  and  How  to  Enjoy  It 

By  Rev.  S.  C.  Lathrop. 

400  pages,  handsomely  and  durably  bound  in 
cloth. 

Price $1.00 

Helpful,  Instructive,  and  Entertaining. 

OUTDOORS,  INDOORS,  and  UP 
THE  CHIMNEY 

By   Charles    Mcllvaine. 

The    partial    table    of   contents    which    follows 

will    give   you   an    idea   of   the   educational   value 

of  this  book,  and  being  written  in  an  interesting 

and   easy   style   it   will   make   a   valuable   addition 

If   I    Came    from   the  Moon. 
Why  the  Stove  Smokes. 
What  Dust  Does  for  Us. 
Only  an  Egg. 
Under    Creek   Waters. 
Plants  That  Poison. 

Our   Underground    Neighbors,   etc.,  etc. 
179  pages,  cloth  bound. 
Price 75c 


THE  BLIND   BROTHER 


We  pay  the  postage. 


North   Yiiklma.       ^.^.^.j. 4. ■!•■>. 


^■"^^♦■fr^-H^^********* 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


Vol.  65. 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."—  PhUpp. 

Elgin,  III,  March  25,  1916. 


No.  13. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


Un- 


church Schools. 
Occasionally    the    efficiency    of    denominational    in: 
ns,  as  compared  with   State  schools,  is  seriously  i 
ned.     In  this,  however,  as  in  all  else,  mere  staten 
Dve  nothing,  unless  such  claims  are  backed  up  by  a 


nder-hearted  ruffian,"  "the  courteous  slugger."  In 
only  one  sense  can  we  speak  of  bayonets  as  being  "  peace- 
■  makers  "  and  "  peace-maintainers," — in  a  measure  at  least. 
When  some  unfortunate  human  being  has  been  "  reached  " 
by  one  of  these  symbols  of  alleged  love  and  affection,  lie 
enough,  be  "  at  peace  "  forever,—"  at  rest  "  for 


lityl 


facts 

These  pre 

ofs,  s 

o  far  as  ( 

e  knov 

/,  ha 

ir  t 

eve 

r  been 

subn 

ittcd.     We 

are  tc 

Id,  howev 

er,  tha 

,  ace 

ord 

to  the 

well-known   pub 

a,   "Who' 

Who 

in  Am 

"    for 

1916 

5,436  of  th 

7,216  graduate 

5,  pron 

inen 

in 

Am 

erican 

lite, 

were  educa 

ed   at 

church  c 

ollcgcs 

If 

the 

re 

s  any 

rgum 

ent  in  fay 

3r  of  t] 

e  eh 

sel 

ool,— 

lie  it 

large  or  sn, 

11— i 

has  not  a 

syetc 

ame 

ur 

nowl- 

A  Reassuring  Change. 
What  the  stubborn  determination  of  just  one  man  may 
do.  in'complicating  matters  internationally,  and  partially, 
at  least,  estranging  the  relations  of  otherwise  friendly 
nations,  is  shown  in  the  career  of  Admiral  von  Tirpitz, 
late  Minister  of  Marine  in  the  German  Imperial  Cabinet. 

manipulation  of  the  submarine  warfare  that  aroused  the 
just   indignation    of  the    Washington    authorities,    and   at 

significance.  It  should  be  gratifying  not  only  to  Germany 
but  to  the  civilized  world  in  general.  It  is  quite  certain 
that  saner  counsels  will  now  prevail,  and  that  neutral 
nations  will  be  accorded  the  consideration  to  which  they 
:ire  justly  entitled. 

A  Memorable  Meeting. 
That  the  recent  meeting  of  the  New  York  Peace  Society 
could  have  a  clear  vision  of  better  days  ahead,  and  have 
abundant  reason  for  hopefulness, — even  at  this  time  when 
hardly  a  continent  is  wholly  free  from  war  or  rumors  of 
war, — may  be  somewhat  surprising.  Its  president,  Mr. 
Andrew  Carnegie,  expressed  the  sentiment  of  those 
present,  in  saying  that  "world  peace  will -be  all  the  more 
abiding  when,  after  the  close  of  the  great  world  war, 
humanity  will  see,  as  never  before,  the  utter  folly  of  war, 
and  the  glorious  possibilities  of  peace."  We  agree  with 
Mr.  Carnegie  when  he  says:  "  1  love  an  optimist.  He  can 
see  the  gleam  of  approaching  day."  We  also  commend 
his  generous  gift,  by  which  millions  are  set  apart  for 
peace  promotion,  so  that  ministers  and  churches  may  the 
more  effectually  throw  their  united  influence  in  favor  of 
the  great  peace  movement. 

"  The  Smile  in  Your  Voice." 
We  are  told  that  over  all  the  telephones  in  the  various 
offices  of  the  Western  Express  Company  a  card  is-  con- 
spicuously posted,  bearing  this  message:  "The  other  end 
of  the  telephone  reproduces  only  yourvoice.  It  gives  no 
other  inkling  of  your  disposition.     Wear  a  smile  in  your 


Reporting  Results  of  Evangelistic  Meetings. 
Judging  by  criticisms  in  some  of  our  exchanges,  there 
seems  to  be  a  well-defined  tendency,  on  the  part  of  pop- 
ular evangelists,  to  state  results  in  terms  that  may  mean 
much  or  little,— Just  as  you  happen  to  look  at  it.  Report- 
ing the  results  of  a  recent  union  meeting  in  Kansas,  the 
evangelist  said:  "We  had  4,049  'line  up"  during  thirty- 
live  days  of  invitation."  Naturally,  one  is  really  curious 
to  know  just  what  is  meant  by  this  "line  up."  We  are 
told  that  when  the  Samaritans,  in  the  days  of  the  apostles. 
"  believed  Philip  preaching  the  tilings  concerning  the  king- 
dom of  God  and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were  bap- 


bath 


Doe: 


nothi 


Medil 


ui  the  highly  suggestive 
words,  we  were  at  once  led  to  make  a  wider  application, 
and  we  pondered  what  it  would  mean  in  the  welfare  of 
humanity.  What,  if  the  millions  of  people,  who  daily 
use  the  telephone,  were  to  wear  a  smile  in  their,  voice! 
As  we  think  of  the  many  who,  amid  the  strain  and  stress 
of  life,  are  weary  and  heavy-laden,  we  wonder  why  there 
might  not  well  be  an  honest  endeavor,  on  the  part  of  every 
disciple  of  the  Loving  Christ,  to  send  a  word  of  cheer 
with  his  message— a  smile  in  his  voice! 

"Benevolent  (?)  Bayonets." 
In  "World's  Work"  for  March,  the  words  of  our 
lieading  are  made  use  of  to  indicate  the  activity  of  United 
States  soldiers  in  various  parts  of  our  over-sea  posses- 
sions. Here  we  give  a  part  of  what  the  writer  suggests: 
"  At  three  points  around  the  Caribbean,  the  equatorial  sun 
Slitters  on  the  bayonets  of  United  States  marines;  on  the 
southern  coast  of  Cuba  one  hundred  of  them  guard  our 
own  naval  station  of  Guantanamo;  eighteen  hundred  more 
of  them  have  converted  an  Antillean  chaos  into  Haiti: 
olhcrs  are  ffamped  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Managua,  just 
outside  the  capital  of  Nicaragua.  These  last  two  are  on 
foreign  soil,  but  all  of  these  are  'benevolent  bayonets,' 
and  the  marines  who  click  them  onto  the  muzzles  of  their 
'Springfields'  are  peace-makers,  peace-maintatners."  Lan-  , 
euage,  we  arc  free  to  admit,  can  he  twisted  into  the  most 
varied  and  fantastic  shapes,  and  at  times  the  most  shock- 
■ng  things  can  be  so  glossed  over  that  the  casual  reader 
is  deceived,  to  some  extent,  at  least.  Can  there  be  such  a 
filing  as  a  "benevolent  bayonet"?  We  might  as  well 
speak  of  "  brotherly  cut-throats,"  "  the  loving  fist  of  war," 


The  Bible  as  a  Moral  Force. 
At  times,  when  the  reading  of  the  Bible  in  the  public 
schools  is  urged,  the  main  argument  is  hinged  upon  the 
somewhat  unsatisfactory  premises  "that  it  is  necessary  to 
study  the  Bible  in  order  to  know  literature."  A  much 
better  line  of  reasoning  was  given  in  a  recent  address  by 
Dr.  John  H.  Finley,  New  York  State  Commissioner  of 
Education,  when  lie  urged  the  use  of  the  Bible  because 
it  is  an  indispensable  agent  in  helping  us  to  know  life 
and  live  it.  We  quote  the  following:  "I  believe  the  Bible 
should  be  read  more.  It  is  my  earnest  hope  that  men  of 
all  faiths  may  come  to  some  understanding  upon  a  reading 
of  the  Scriptures  in  the  schools.  Some  solution  of  the 
problem  should  be  made,  so  that  our  children  will  have 
a  better  understanding  of  life's  duties.  The  State  can 
not  do  everything,  and  it  is  useless  to  think  that  the 
schools  can  accomplish  everything  in  the  way  of  moral 
training,  but  the  reading  of  the  Bible  will  be  of  material 
help."  

The  Hidden  Treasure. 
An  aged  New  Jersey  resident,  some  thirty  years  ago, 
recejved,  by  way  of  inheritance  from  a  supposedly  well-to- 
do  aunt,  her  personal  property,  including  a  Bible,  but  only 
several  hundred  dollars  in  ready  money.  Ere  long  this 
money  was  spent,  and  more  would  have  been  appreciated. 
As  to  the  Bible,— that  was  never  thought  of  until  the  old 
man's  recent  change  of  residence.  By  mere  chance  he 
opened  the  Sacred  Volume,  and  great,  indeed,  was  his 
surprise  to  note  that  bill  after  bill  was  hidden  between  its 
pages,  until  the  total  amount  thus  found  reached  $5,000. 
Had  he,,  in  conserving  the  highest  and  best  interests  of 
his  soul,  made  a  study  of  the  Holy  Oracles  at  an  earlier 
period  of  the  years  which  he  spent  in  dire  poverty,  he 
would  have  found  plenty  of  means  for  his  sustenance. 
Still  more  blameworthy,  however,  is  he  who,  with  the 
great  and  abounding  spiritual  riches  of  the  Word  at  his 
command,  deliberately  starves  his  soul,  until  there  is  no 
hope  of  attaining  the  highest  and   best,— the  life  "  which 

No  Gain  in  Dishonesty. 
General  attention  was  aroused  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  some 
days  ago,  when  the  announcement  was  made  that  a  pub- 
lic-spirited woman  had  given  $35,000  to  establish  a  home 
where  children  of  criminal  tendencies  might  be  reclaimed 
from  their  evil  ways  and  taught  how  to  earn  money  hon- 
estly. To  the  surprise  of  all,  the  donor  proved  to  be 
Sophie  Lyons, — twenty-five  years  ago  a  desperate  crim- 
'inal.  Her  father  was  a  blackmailer;  her  mother,  a  thief; 
her  husband,  a  bank  robber.  Little  wonder  that,  in  her 
early  days,  Sophie,  too,  was  a  criminal,— in  fact,  she  was 
a  most  expert  pick-pocket.  There  was  a  turning  point  in 
her  career,  however,  a  time  when',  like  the  prodigal,  she 
■■  came  to  herself."  She  said,  "  I  can  make  money  hon- 
estly," and  proceeded  to  do  it.  The  fruit  of  her  labors 
during  the  last  twenty  years  amounts  to  about  half  a  mil- 
lion dollars.  Truthfully  she  said,  "Whoever  can  make  a 
living  by  breaking  the  law,  can  make  a  fortune  by  keep- 
ing it."  If  our  reform  workers  would, — in  their  effort  to 
turn  the  transgressors  from  the  error  of  their  ways, — 
point  out  the  utter  folly  of  a  life  of  crime,  and  how  they 
are  simply  wasting  their  time,  many  erring  ones  might  be 
induced  to  do  some  serious  thinking.  No  greater  de- 
lusion exists  than  the  very  fatal  one  that  money  can 
safely  be  made  by  deceit  and  crookedness  in  general. 


She  Left  Home  and  Friends. 
When,  some  weeks  ago,  Miss  Tokutomi.-daughter  of 
the  Hon.  Ichiro  Tokutomi,  cditor-in-chiel  ,,i  a  prominent 
Japanese  journal,— identified  herself  with  the  rescue  work 
of  the  Salvation  Army,  she  aroused  the  bitter  opposition 
of  her  father.  So  greatly  wrought  up  was  lie  that  he  even 
threatened  to  disinherit  her,  should  she  insist  oil  contin- 
uing hi  the  humble  rescue  work.  Nothing,  however, 
moved  the  daughter  )o  change  from  the  course  she  had 
decided  upon.  Her  jewels  and  gold,  her  line  apparel  and 
other  possessions,  were  willingly  disposed  .>i  Eor  the  ben- 
efit of  the  cause  so  dear  to  her  heart.  Plainly  clad,  she 
goes  forth  from  day  to  day  in  her  work  of  love  and 
rescue.  Spurning  wealth  and  rank,  her  sole  joy  is  the  sal- 
vation of  lost  souls. 

Armenian  Condition  Improving. 

Latest    reports    from    the    Ottoman    Empire    bring    the 

Welcome  news  of  a  decided  change  in  the  attitude  of  the 

authorities    towards    the    great iy-persecutcd    Armenians. 

The    State    Department    at    Washington    is    in    receipt    of 


.ielin 


iufurn 


Constantinople,  according  to  which  the  Turkish  Minister 
for  Foreign  Affairs  has  given  the  most  reassuring  prom- 
ises. He  asserted  most  emphatically  that  all  deportation 
of  the  Armenians  had  ceased  and  that  no  more  would 
take  place.  Protestant  and  Catholic  Armenians  who  have 
been  deported,  are  given  full  liberty  to  return  to  their 
homes.  The  American  representative  further  states  that 
a  decided  amelioration  of  the  Armenian  situation  is  already 
noticeable.  Every  facility  is  being  afforded  to  make  pos- 
sible the  speedy  and  effective  distribution  of  relief  to  the 
needy  Armenians. 

Another  Result  of  Prohibition. 
Mention   has   already   been   made,   in   these   columns,   of 
the  salutary  effects  of  prohibition  in  the  Stale  of   Wash- 
ington.    Not  only  has  the  sale   but  also  the  manufacture 

from  the  parched  throats  of  the  bibulously  inclined.  As  a 
result,  many  of  Washington's  drinkers  have  crossed 
the  line  into  British  Columbia,  "to  be  relieved  of  the 
restrictions  upon  their  personal  liberty," — as  they  put  it. 
The  newspapers  of  their  newly-adopted  country,  however, 
do  not  take  kindly  to  the  new  settlers.  They  speak  most 
disparagingly  of  the  "  undesirables  "  who, — they  arc  quite 
sure,— will  cause  added  expense  to  the  Government  in  the 
support  of  prisons,  hospitals,  almshouses  and  the  like.   The 

make  British  Columbia  "dry."  Ere  long  the  old  topers 
may  have  to  hunt  long  and  far  for  a  spot  where  their 
thirst   may    be    conveniently    quenched. 

Beyond  the  "Three  Score  and  Ten." 
We  are  requested,  by  one  of  our  esteemed  readers,   to 

give  additional  "well-attested  facts  and  suggestions"  as 
to  "  best  ways  and  methods  of  preserving  mental  and 
physical  vigor  during  the  closing  period  of  life."  An 
adequate  reply  to  the  proffered  inquiry  is  obviously  diffi- 
cult. Suggestions  that  might  be  of  value  to  some,  are  pos- 
sibly inapplicable  to  others.  We  arc  giving  some  hints. 
however,  offered  by  close  students  of  the  question, — in- 
timations that  may  possibly  be  of  general  application: 
Most  of  those  who  attained  to  a  ripe  old  age  during  by- 
gone years,  spent  much  time  in  God's  great  outdoors. 
The  close  room,  evidently,  is  not  conducive  to  longevity. 
Stimulants,— such  as  alcoholic  drinks,— were  not  made  use 
of,  and  even  the  excessive  use  of  tea  and  coffee  was 
guarded  against.  Generally  speaking,  right  habits  of 
life  were  found  more  conducive  to  health  than  the  attempt 
to  regain  shattered  vitality  by  the  use  of  drugs.  Work  — 
and  plenty  of  it.-scems  to  have  been  a  leading  character- 
istic of  practically  all  who  in  past  decades  attained  to. 
length  of  days.     Regularity  of  habits,  so  fa 


and  ; 


ned. 


also  appears  to  have  been  a  leading  factor.  Care  and 
moderation  in  eating  were  exercised,  and  we  are  further 
told  that  few  of  these  aged  ones  ate  very  much  meat, — 
many  of  them  none  at  all.  All  drank  plentifully  of 
nature's  choicest  beverage,— pure  water.  Mentally,  few  of 
them  allowed  themselves  to  become  stagnant,  but  aimed, 
by  proper  reading  and  meditation,  to  retain  an  active 
mind  to  the  close  of  life.  An  aged  lady,  recently  in- 
terviewed, who  has  almost  reached  the  one  hundredth 
milestone  of  her  earthly  career,  ascribes  the  secret  of  her 
long  life  mainly  to  "Christian  contentment."  This,  after 
alt,  is,  perhaps,  chiefly  instrumental  in  producing  the  peace 
of  mind  so  very  essential  to  bodily  and  spiritual  vigor, 
as  well   as  of  length  of  days. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  25,  1916. 


ESSAYS 

-j. 

KK«fttS«S 

"i."'*'™". 

^.y. 

Our  Help  From  God. 

BY  JAS.   A.   SELL. 


from    liis    body 


Look,  dear  Lord  of  our  salvation, 

In  compassion  from  above, 
We    arc    weak    and    suffering    creatures, 

Only  trusting  in  thy  love. 
When  our  hearts  are  overburdened 

In  the  conflicts  of  this  life, 
Give  us  then  both  help  and  comfort 

Lest  we  falter  in  the  strife. 
When  we  walk  through  troubled  waters. 

And  our  strength  is  weak  and  low, 
Move   our   hearts   with    thy   good   Spirit, 

That  to  thee  we  then  may  go, 
Help  us  look  to  hills  of  Zion, 

Putting  all  our  trust  in  thee, 
Resting  in  thy  love  and  mercy, 

Till  from  sin  we're  pure  and  free. 
When  the  shades  of  death  surround  lis, 

And    our    souls    shall    lake    their    High 
Be  thou  near  in  the  ordeal, 

Point  us  tu  Ihe  world  of  light, 
Send  us  help  through  guardian  angels, 

Cuming  as  a  heavenly  hand, 
Take  our  souls  away  in  triumph, 

To  the  sweet  and  better  land. 
Hiilay^inrg,    Pa. 


How  to  Study  a  Passage  of  Scripture. 

Illustrated  by  a  study  of  Psalm  23. 
No.   2.— The    Daylight    Picture. 

Coming  now  to  Part  I,,  what  are  Ihe  individual 
scenes  portraying  the  daylight  experiences  of  the 
shepherd  with  his  sheep?  What  is  the  picture  of 
verse  2?  I  would  draw  a  perennial  brook,  flowing 
down  through  a  Palestinian  meadow.  Because  it  is 
well  watered  at  all  seasons,  it  is  luxuriant  with  tender, 
green  grass.  Beside  the  refreshing  stream,  too,  are 
growing  the  flourishing  trees  (described  in  Psa.  1 :  3) 
in  whose  grateful  shade  the  sheep,  having  had  their 
fill  of  luscious  food  and  refreshing  drink,  may  lie 
down  for  rest  (the  Hebrew  says  "  waters  of  rest"  ; 
see  margin).  This,  then,  is  our  first  scene.  It  is  ah 
told  to  best  effect  by  one  picture! 

Its  meaning  is  complete  sustenance. 

Looking  now  at  verse  3,  it  is  easy  to  see  what 
"  guiding  the  sheep  in  the  right  paths  "  means.  But 
just  what  picture  of  shepherd  life  the  author  had  in 
mind,  in  the  words,  "  He  restoreth  my  soul,"  is  a  little 
harder  to  see,  at  first  glance. 

And  yet,  as  one  recalls  what  one  has  gleaned  from 
the  Bible  and  from  books  of  travel  about  Palestinian 
shepherd  life  and  lost  sheep,  the  meaning  begins  to 
enforce  itself  upon  one's  mind.  It  is  a  picture  of  a 
sheep  that  had  wandered  away  from  the  shepherd's 
care,  and  therefore  came  near  losing  its  life,  but  was 
rescued  by  the  shepherd  and  restored  to  life  and 
strength.  Perhaps  the  hymn  of  "  The  Ninety  and 
Nine  "  best  sums  up  the  meaning,  with  its  picture  of 
the  wandering,  lost  sheep, — "sick  and  helpless  and 
ready  to  die."    This,  then,  is  the  second  scene.      . 

It   graphically   pictures   to   us   Jehovah's    forgive- 

The  Oriental  shepherd  is  all  day  with  his  sheep, — 
right  in  their  midst.  There  are  :io  fences.  The  pas- 
ture lands  arc,  for  the  most  part,  in  semiarid,  rocky 
mountain  wastes.  The  roads  are  a  series  of  rough, 
winding  bridle-paths,  many  of  them  being  false  paths 
that  lose  themselves  in  the  desert,  or  lead  you  farther 
astray,  and  it  is  the  easiest  thing  in  the  world  to  get 
lost.  But  the  "  right  paths"  "lead  upward  and  lead 
home." — lead  to  where  the  "  green  pastures "  are, 
and  "  the  waters  of  rest." 


The  shepherd  knows  every  right  path,  the  sheep  do 
not;  and  much,  therefore,  they  need  a  guide. 
True  picture,  this,  of  Jehovah's  guidance. 
In  our  next  picture  there  is  a  deep,  dark  valley, — 
in  fact,  a  rocky  mountain  gorge  with  precipitous  sides, 
— so  narrow  and  so  deep  that  the  dark  shadows  linger 
all  day  long  in  its  depths,  while  in  its  caves  and  rocky 
clefts  are  the  lairs  of  wild  beasts, — the  lions  and 
bears  that  David  knew  so  well,  as  shepherd-boy  (1 
Sam.  17:  34-36)., 

Down  the  precipitous  sides  of  this  rocky  gorge  (so 
beset  with  dangers)  there  clambers  a  mountain  path. 
And  down  this  rugged  path,  so  fraught  with  peril. 
the  shepherd  must  descend  with  his  sheep.  But  they 
arc  with  him,  and  he  has  his  "  staff  "  for  the  clam- 
bering, and  liis  "club"  (not  rod)  to  beat  out  the 
brains  of  any  wild  beast  that  may  venture  to  spring 
upon  them.  And  therefore  the  sheep  need  "  fear  no 
evil,"  however  deep  the  darkness,  however  great  the 
peril,  for  the  shepherd  is  there, — with  his  "club" 
and  with  his  "  staff." 

What  a  superb  picture,  this, — of  our  God's  protec- 
tion, or  deliverance  from  evil! 

Here  we  should  pause  to  sum  up.  Since  "  Jehovah 
is  my  shepherd,  I  shall  not  want  "  anything   (2)  : 

I  shall  not  lack  sustenance. 

I  shall  not  lack forgiveness. 

I  shall  not  lack   guidance. 

I  shall  not  lack   deliverance. 

And,  surely,  if  we  have  sustenance,  to  keep  us  al- 
ways strong  and  well  nourished,  and  forgiveness,  to 
keep  us  always  pure,  and  guidance,  to  keep  us  always 
in  the  right  paths,  and  deliverance,  to  keep  us  from 
all  evil  and  enable  us  to  stand  against  all  the  wiles  of 
the  devil, — having  all  this,  surely  we  shall  not  lack 
anything.  "  No  good  thing  will  he  withhold  from 
them  that  walk  uprightly."  And  having  all  sufficiency, 
in  all  things,  we  shall  abound  unto  every  good  work. 

These  four  things,  therefore,  our  Lord  also  teaches 
us  to  pray  for  in  the  Lord's  Prayer. 
Our  Human  Needs: 

1.  On  the  Subjective  Side. 

(1)  Positive: 

"  Give  us  our  daily  bread," — Sustenance. 

(2)  Negative: 

"Forgive  us  our  debts." — Forgiveness. 

2.  On  the  Objective  Side. 

(1)  Positive: 

"  Lead  us." — Guidance. 

(2)  Negative: 

"  Deliver  us  from  evil."- — Deliverance. 

No  wonder,  then,  that  "  the  twenty-third  "  Psalm 
and  "  The  Lord's  Prayer  "  are  so  well  beloved,  and  so 
oft  resorted  to,  for  do  they  not  guarantee  the  supply 
of  our  every  need? 

Chicago,   III. 


The  World-Wide  Commission. 

BY  J.   H.    MOORE. 

The  World-wide  Commission,  "Go  ye  into  all  the 
world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every 
marks  the  closing  incident  of  the  Master's 
this  world.  It  may  be  regarded  as  the  crowning  act 
of  his  well-directed  and  far-reaching  labors.  In  other 
words,  the  Great  Commission,  as  issued  just  before 
his  departure  from  earth,  might  be  looked  upon  as 
the  world-wide  proclamation  of  the  Divinely-appoint- 
ed Head  of  the  church.  It  is  a  proclamation  that 
should  concern  every  human  being  on  the  face  of  the 
earth,  for  it  is  intended  to  reach  each  and  all  of  them. 

This  Commission  was  given  to  the  chosen  apostles, 
and  it  took  the  Master  three  and  a  half  years  to  get 
them  in  a  condition  to  receive  all  that  is  embodied  in 
his  declaration.  On  previous  occasions  he  had  sent 
them  forth  in  the  interest  of  his  kingdom,  but  he  al- 
ways limited  their  field  of  labor  to  the  lost  sheep  of 
the  house  of  Israel,  or  to  the  Jews  as  a  people.  They 
had  no  authority  to  work  among  the  Gentiles.  Their 
experience  among  people  of  their  own  nationality  pre- 
pared them  for  the  greater  duties  to  be  assigned  them. 

When  the  opportune  time  came,  Jesus  got  his  duly- 
appointed  embassadors  together  and  gave  to  them, 
—to  each  of  them, — their  last  and  final  Commission, 
— a  Commission  that  was  intended  to  take  the  place 


of  any  previous  mission  instructions.  It  was  a  mar- 
velous declaration,  embodying  duty,  authority  and  sal- 
vation. It  was  world-wide  in  its  purpose,  and  con- 
tained the  stamp  of  heaven.  It  well  deserves  the 
title  of  the  "  Great  Commission,"  and,  in  fact,  was 
too  great  to  be  recorded  in  full  by  any  one  of  the 
evangelists.  Each  of  them  has  given  a  part,  and 
when  these  different  parts  are  put  together,  we  have 
the  whole  of  the  world-wide  Commission. 

Matthew  gives  his  part  in  this  manner:  "Go  ye 
therefore,  and  teach  (or  make  disciples  of)  all  na- 
tions, baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  teaching  them  to 
observe  all  things  wdiatsoever  I  have  commanded 
you:  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end 
of  the  world"  (Matt.  28:  19,  20).  Mark  presents 
another  view  of  the  same  Commission  in  these  words: 
"Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature.  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized 
shall  be  saved;  but  he  that  believeth  not. shall  be 
damned"  (Mark  16:  16,  17).  Luke  is  more  ex- 
tended in  his  presentation  of  the  part  he  chooses  to 
give,  but  we  quote  this  much  only :  "  Thus  it  is  writ- 
ten, and  thus  it  behoved  Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise 
from  the  dead  the  third  day ;  and  that  repentance  and 
remission  of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name 
among  all  nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem  "  (Luke 
24:  46,  47).  John  20:  23  gives  only  that  section 
which  relates  to  the  authority  to  remit  or  to  retain 

It  will  be  observed  that  of  the  four  writers  who 
make  these  records,  only  two  of  them  were  of  the 
chosen  apostles,  viz.,  Matthew  and  John.  Mark  and 
Luke  were  outside  of  the  apostolic  band.  And  yet, 
when  the  several  parts  of  these  records  are  put  to- 
gether, we  have  a  harmonious  whole,  giving  evidence 
that,  in  their  work,  as  writers  and  teachers,  they 
were  guided  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  They  all  pose  be- 
fore the  world  as  witnesses  of  what  Jesus  taught  and 
enjoined  upon  his  chosen  embassadors,  who  were  to 
plant  the  standard  of  the  kingdom  in  every  part  of  the 
inhabited  world.  The  apostles,  so  to  speak,  were  sent 
as  duly-commissioned  embassadors  to  represent  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  in  every  part  of  the  world.  In 
their  work,  as  embassadors,  however,  they  were  lim- 
ited. Their  duties  in  full  were  set  forth  in  their  Com- 
mission. So  long  as  they  kept  within  the  limits  of 
their  instructions  they. had  power  to  act,  and  whatever 
they  would  do,  in  carrying  out  the  demands  of  their 
mission,  would  receive  the  approval  and  the  support 
of  heaven.  In  other  words,  Jesus,  to  whom  all  power 
had  been  committed,  was  behind  them  and  would  sus- 
tain them  in  every  act  relating  to  duty.  But  outside 
of  the  Commission  they  had  no  authority  whatever. 
Not  only  so,  but  any  act,  outside  of  their  prescribed 
line  of  duty,  would  be  looked  upon  as  a  violation  of 
the  rules  governing  them.  They  had  authority  to 
declare  sins  remitted,  or  sins  retained,  so  long  as 
they  kept  within  their  specified  limits.  And  while 
engaged  in  the  performance  of  their  duty,  they  could 
fee!  that  they  had  behind  them  all  the  power  of  the 
kingdom   that  they  represented. 

A  careful  analysis  of  this  world-wide  Commission 
shows  that  it  is  made  up  of  five  parts:  (1)  Teaching; 
(2)  Faith;  (3)  Repentance;  (4)  Baptism;  (S)  For- 
giveness of  Sins,  or  Pardon.  The  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  as  a  sixth  part,  is  understood.  In  carrying  out 
the  first  part  of  their  Commission,  the  apostles  were 
to  go  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every 
creature.  Or,  as  Matthew  states  it  in  the  original, — 
make  disciples  (or  learners)  of  all  nations.  Their 
further  instructions  were  to  baptize  all  those,  who, 
in  faith,  would  accept  their  teachings  and  repent  of 
their  sins.  To  such  they  were  authorized,  by  the 
great  Head  of  the  church,  to  declare  to  them  the  for- 
giveness of  their  sins.  This  is  just  what  Peter  did  on 
the  Day  of  Pentecost.  He  told  the  penitent  believers, 
inquiring  after  salvation,  to  repent  and  be  baptized 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  for  the  remission  of 
their  sins.  Those  who  gladly  received  the  Word 
preached,  did  just  what  Peter  told  them  to  do,  and 
then  it  was  that  they  had  the  full  assurance  of  the 
forgiveness  of  their  sins,  or  salvation  from  sin. 

Jesus  had  told  his  apostles  just  what  they  should 
teach  and  do,  and  on  the  Pentecostal  < 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  25,  1916. 


195 


them,  under  the  guidance  of  the  Spirit,  carrying  out 
their  instructions  in  perfect  keeping  with  the  spirit 
and  letter  of  their  Commission.  They  neither  tran- 
scended their  authority  nor  did  they  stop  short  of  their 
duty.  And  what  they  did,  in  this  particular,  becomes 
the  duty  of  every  minister  of  the  Gospel.  Each  one 
is,  by  the  same  Commission,  instructed  to  teach  the 
people,  baptize  penitent  believers,  and  assure  them, 
on  the  authority  of  Jesus,  of  the  forgiveness  of  sins. 
This  makes  them  children  of  the  kingdom,  entitled  to 
eternal  life,  and  a  home  in  heaven,  on  condition  of 
remaining  faithful  servants  of  the  Lord  until  death. 
Eustis,  Phi.       ^_^_^_____ 

Thirty  Years  Among  the  Churches. 


ms  but  yesterday.  All  the  good 
times  and  good  things  do  not  yet  appear  to  he  in  the 
past,  neither  have  all  the  good  people  passed  away. 
Some  "  visions  "  are  ahead.  But  still  we  enjoy  taking 
a  backward  glance  occasionally. 

More  tiian  thirty  years  ago  the  Church  said  "  Go  " 
to  the  writer.  The  experiences  of  those  thirty  years 
have  been  varied.  Much  weakness  and  many  mis- 
takes and  failures  have  caused  severe  heartaches,  and 
left  a  victim  in  the  valley  of  humiliation. 

But  thanks  to  the  Merciful  Father,  all  have  not  been 
reverses.  Some  mountain-top  experiences  have  been 
enjoyed  in  his  service. 

About  one  hundred  series  of  meetings  have  been 
conducted  and  the  statistics  have  all  been  left  with 
the  recording  angel.  While  yet  young  in  evangelistic 
work,  a  record  of  results  was  kept,  but  my  father, 
who  was  in  the  ministry  for  more  than  fiffy-five  years, 
informed  me  that  Paul  kept  no  record  of  those  he 
baptized.  During  these  thirty  years  evangelistic  work 
has  been  done  in  Virginia,  West  Virginia,  Maryland, 
Pennsylvania,  Tennessee,  North  Carolina,  Florida, 
Louisiana,  Missouri,  Kansas,  Oklahoma,  and  Colo- 
rado, under  the  auspices  of  the  General  Mission 
Board,  District  Mission  Boards  and  congregational 
calls.  Other  church  work  has  given  an  opportuni- 
ty to  visit  nearly  every  church  in  Virginia,  besides 
a  number  in  other  States. 

A  very  ordinary  person  ought  to  learn  something 
of  the  methods,  state  and  condition  of  the  different 
churches.  It  is  not  the  object  of  this  article  to  give 
notoriety  to  the  writer,  but  to  "speak  of  some  of  the 
conditions  found. 

Some  of  the  churches  have  impressed  me  as  ap- 
proaching the  ideal,  and  some  otherwise.  Some  have 
been  congenial  to  the  extent  that  the  visitor  felt  at 
home,  others  have  made  him  wish  to  be  at  home. 
Some  have  been  very  active  to  save  souls,  others 
seemed  more  interested  about  saving  the  church. 
Some  looked  after  their  young  members  to  give  them 
something  to  do,  and  welcome  them  into  church  fel- 
lowship and  spiritual  activity ;  others  looked  after 
their  young  members  to  see  whether  they  were  "  in 
the  order,"  and  had  them  make  acknowledgments 
when  they  made  mistakes.  Some  were  well  organized, 
giving  every  man  his  work ;  others  simply  had  family 
institutions,  officered  and  controlled  by  one  family. 

Some  elders  and  ministers  are  truly  servants  of  the 
church  and  infusing  life  intcTthe  membership;  others 
are  crushing  life  out  of  the  membership  by  "lording 
it  over  God's  heritage."  Some  have  "organized" 
the  life  out  of  the  church,  while  others  are  not  suf- 
ficiently organized.  Some  elders  encourage  mission- 
ary work  among  their  members.  A  very  few  others 
will  not  allow  a  public  offering  for  missionary  pur- 
poses. Dogmatical  members  have  identified  them- 
selves with  other  churches  or  sometimes  gone  back  to 
the  world.  Many  changes  have  occurred  during  these 
thirty  years,  and  perhaps  others  will  come.  All 
changes  are  not  for  the  better,  neither  are  all  changes 
wrong.  A  certain  writer  has  said:  "Be  not  first,  by 
whom  the  new  is  tried,  nor  last  to  lay  the  old  aside." 
Let  us  not  be  extremists  but  let  our  slogan  be:  "  We 
ore  looking  for  light." 

Troitiville,  Va. 


"  If  you  do  not  wish  to  get  out  of  heart  with  the 
Bible  you  must  keep  the  teachings  of  the  Bible  in 
your  heart." 


Moses'  Great  Venture  of  Faith. 


The  preservation  of  the  child  Moses  was  by  the 
faith  of  his  parents.  The  reason  for  their  proceed- 
ing, as  they  did,  was  because  they  saw  lie  was  a 
"goodly  child,  exceeding  fair."  There  appeared  in 
him  something  uncommon,— something  that  led  them 
to  believe  that  he  was  born  to  accomplish  some  great 
purpose;  and  they  concealed  him,  believing  that  some 
way  would  be  found  by  which  his  life  would  be 
spared. 

The  strength  of  their  faith  appears  in  this  that  they 
had  so  much  confidence  in  God  as  to  disregard  the 
king's  command,  feeling  assured  that  some  way  would 
be  provided  by  which  the  child's  life  would  be  pre- 
served. They  thus  committed  him  and  themselves  to 
God. 

It  was  their  purpose  to  save  the  child.  That  led 
them  to  the  using  of  means  to  save  him.  Without 
using  of  those  means,  their  faith  would  not  have  been 
faith,  but, presumption.  Theirs  was  also  a  faitli  that 
believed  in  the  future,  and  beheld  "  him  who  is  in- 
visible." 

Immediately  following  the  account  of  the  miracu- 
lous preservation  of  the  child  Moses,  we  have  four 
conspicuous  ventures,  or  trials,  of  the  faith  of  Moses 

The  first  is  the  temptation  he  had  to  face  in  re- 
nouncing the  royal  court, — conquering  the  world  with 
its  promised  treasures  and  pleasures.  This  must  have 
been  an  almost  inconceivably  great  temptation.  It  is 
believed  that  Pharaoh's  daughter  was  his  only  child, 
and  that  she  was  childless.  Having  found  the  child 
Moses,  as  she  did,  she  resolved  to  take  him  as  her 
own  son.  She  paid  the  child's  mother  to  nurse  him 
for  her.  The  child  grew,  and  in  time  the  mother 
brought  him  to  Pharaoh's  daughter,  and  he  became 
her  son.  This  put  young  Moses  in  a  very  favorable 
place, — a  place  of  great  opportunities.  Here  he  spent 
the  first  forty  years  of  his  life,  and  he  was  "learned 
in  all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  and  was  mightv  in 
words  and  in  deeds." 

Having  his  education  at  court,  gave  him  access  to 
the  best  books  and  teachers  in  all  the  arts  and  sciences. 
The  expression,  "  mighty  in  words  and  deeds,"  is 
taken  to  mean  that  he  had  become  a  Prime  Minister 
of  State  in  Egypt.  He  was  thoroughly  prepared  for 
all  the  opportunities  and  advantages  that  wealth  and 
preferment  can  bring  to  a  man. 

When  he  became  fully  acquainted  with  his  real  his- 
tory, he  found  that  he  was  not  the  son  of  Pharaoh's 
(laughter  and  that  he  "was  not  where  he  properly  be- 
longed,— that  rightfully  he  belonged  to  the  despised, 
down-trodden  Israelites.  This  put  him  face  to  face 
with  the  question,  "  Shall  I  remain  where  I  am.  or 
shall  I  go  to  where  I  belong?" 

He  realized  that  he  owed  his  life,  with  all  its  courtly 
opportunities,  to  the  Kgyptian  princess.  To  refuse  to 
be  called  her  son  would  look  not  only  like  being  very 
ungrateful  to  her,  but  it  would  also  show  a  lack  of 
the  appreciation  of  the  providences  of  God  that 
seemed  to  have  come  to  him  for  his  advancement  in 
life.  On  the  other  hand  he  also  realized  that  to  re- 
main the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter,  would  be  to  re- 
nounce his  religion  and  sever  his  relation  to  Israel, 
and  so  undervalue  the  true  honor  of  being  a  son"  of 
Abraham,  the  father  of  the  faithful. 

After  due  deliberation,  having  viewed  the  question 
both  from  a  rational  as  well  as  from  a  religious  point 
of  view,  he  settled  it  once  for  all  time  to  come,  by 
refusing  to  be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter, 
"  choosing  rather  to  suffer  affliction  with  the  people 
of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  sea- 
son." By  this  refusal  he  conquered  the  temptation 
of  worldly  pleasure  as  he  had  before  conquered  world- 
ly preferment.  He  realized  that  the  pleasures  of  sin 
are,  and  ever  will  be,  of  short  duration,  and  that 
suffering  is  to  be  chosen  rather  than  sin,  because  there  • 
is  more  evil  in  the  least  sin,  than  there  can  be  in  the 
greatest  suffering.  He  esteemed  the  "  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the  treasures  of  Egypt." 

How  carefully  he  weighed  matters!  In  one  scale  he 
put  the  worst  of  religion, — "  the  reproaches  of 
Christ ;  "  in  the  other  the  best  of  the  world, — "  the 


treasures  of  Egypt."  And  in  his  judgment,  directed 
by  faithi  the  worM  of  religion  outweighed  the  best  of 
the  world.  Thus  he  conquered  the  riches  of  the 
world,  as  before  Ik-  had  conquered  its  honors  and 
pleasures. 

And  all  this  was  not  the  act  of  a  child,  but  it  was 
the  result  of  matured  deliberation,  "when  he  was 
come  to  years." 

It  was  "  respect  to  the  recompense  of  reward,"  that 
supported  and  strengthened  his  faith  in  the  several 
severe  trials  that  entered  into  his  deliverance  out  of 
Egypt.  It  raised  him  above  the  fear  of  the  king's 
wrath,  though  he  knew  that  it  was  great  and  \\,is 
leveled  at  him  in  particular. 

Another  instance  of  the  faith  of  Moses  is  set  forth 
in  the  keeping  of  the  passovcr.  Moses  and  the  Is- 
raelites kept  this  paschal  rite,— the  passovcr,— at  the 
command  of  God  (Ex.  11:  7-22),  sprinkling  the 
blood  of  the  victim  on  the  door-posts,  and  eating  with 
loins  girded,  shoes  on  their  feet  and  stall"  in  hand, 
Here  there  was  a  double  symbol  and  a  twofold  ex- 
ercise of  faith.  First,  the  sprinkling  of  the  blood  as 
a  security  against  the  destroying  angel,  marked  their 
trust  in  God  who  had  instituted  ihc  means,  although 
in  themselves  seemingly  so  weak  and  destitute  of 
force;  and,  secondly,  the  eating,  girded  and  equipped 
for  the  march,  showed  their  confident  assurance  that 
the  long-delayed  hour  of  deliverance  had  come. 

The  strength  of  faith,  in  this  case,  is  shown  in  ;i 
confidence  in  God,  strong  enough  to  cause  Moses  to 
leave  one  of  the  most  honorable  and  enviable  stations 
on  earth  that  he  might  enter  upon  an  undertaking 
wholly  beyond  the  power  of  man  to  accomplish,  and 
against  every  human  probability  of  success. 

Again,  "By  faith  they  passed  through  the  Red 
Sea." 

Nothing  hut  miraculous  power  could  have  opened 
a  safe  passage  for  the  multitude  through  the  bared 
bosom  of  that  sea.  Had  Moses,  unbelievingly,  refused 
to  stretch  out  his  rod  over  the  sea,  or,  unbelievingly, 
stretched  it  out,  the  result  would  not  have  followed, 

God  here  opened  the  miracles  of  his  power,  as  he 
does  those  of  his  grace  today,  to  the  call  of  faith. 
The  faith  which  moved  the  arm  of  Moses,  moved  also 
the  arm  of  God.  Nor  need  this  fact  surprise  us;  for 
the  faith  itself  was  an  inspiration  of  the  Almighty,— 
the  first  act  of  the  miracle,  "which  the  Egyptians 
assaying  to  do  were  drowned."  This  is  evidently  re- 
ferred to  here  as  showing  the  effect  of  not  having 
faith  in  God,  and  also  what  must  inevitably  have  be- 
fallen the  Israelites,  had  they  had  no  faith. 

The  principle  on  which  Moses'  faith  acted,  in  all 
these  movements,  was  "  as  seeing  him  who  is  invisi- 
ble,"—as  if  he  saw  God.  Moses  had  no  more  doubt 
that  God  had  called  him  to  this  work,  and  that  be 
would  sustain  him,  than  if  he  saw  him  with  his  bodily  . 
eyes.  It  was  this  blessed  assurance  that  led  him  to 
say,  "Fear  ye  not;  stand  still,  and  see  the  salvation 
of  the  Lord"  (Ex.  14:  13). 

The  God  with  whom  we  have  to  do  is  an  invisible 
God;  yet  by  faith  we  may  see  him,  and  be  fully  as- 
sured of  his  gracious  and  powerful  presence  with  us. 
Such  a  sight  of  God  enables  believers  to  be  "stead- 
fast, unmovable,  always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord." 

Ml.   Morris,  III. 


The  Sins  of  Saturday  Night. 

BY    W.    0.    BECKNER. 

The  other  day,  while  waiting  at  a  station  where  I 
had  to  change  cars,  my  attention  was  attracted  to  a 
young  man,  standing  on  the  depot  platform.  I  judged 
him  to  be  about  nineteen  or  twenty  years  of  age. 

He  stood  there,  fairly  well  dressed,  with  hat  slight- 
ly slouching  and  hanging  heavily  on  one  corner  of  his 
head.  In  bis  mouth  he  had  a  partly-burned  cigar, 
held  clear  back  in  his  jaw.  Occasionally  he  rolled  it 
with  his  tongue,  and  smacked  its  taste.  He  stood 
with  a  sort  of  swagger  in  his  attitude.^expecting 
people  lo  take  note  of  him. 

I  do  not  know  whos/:  son  he  is,— possibly  his  mother 
and  father  arc  members  of  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren. He  has  received  a  goodly  dowry  of  health  and 
strength   and,   no  matter   from   whose  home  he  has 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  25,  1916. 


come,  it  is  only  a  few  short  years  since  he  was  a 
bright,  vigorous  boy, — "mother's  pride  and  father's 
joy." 

We  have,  in  our  good  Brethren  homes,  hundreds 
and  thousands  of  bright,  vigorous,  promising  boys. 
Into  what  shall  they  develop?  Shall  they  make 
strong,  clean  men, — enthusiastic  for  Christ  and  his 
cause, — or  shall  they  grow  up  into  such  as  the  speci- 
men above  mentioned?  That  depends  on  what  their 
minds  feed  on.  The  sins  of  Saturday  night  are  ap- 
proached gradually, — one  easy  step  at  a  time.  It  is 
through  the  company  kept  and  the  ideals  of  manhood 
constantly  kept  in  their  minds. 

Our  need,  as  a  church,  for  pastors,  is  not  so  much 
for  preachers,— that  is,  speakers,— as  it  is  for  men  to 
be  busy  with  our  young  people  through  the  week- 
days and  evenings.  We  have  to  compete  with  the 
devil  and  his  hosts  of  agents,  all  through  the  week, 
and  to  this  end  we  must  keep  the  minds  of  our  young 
busy.  We  must  interest  not  only  those  who  are  mem- 
bers  of  the  church  now,  hut  those  who,  we  hope  and 
expect,  shall  come  into  full  church  fellowship  within 
a  few  short  years, — our  own  present-day  boys  and 
girls.  It  we  do  not  keep  them  busy  at  that  which  en- 
nobles their  lives,  we  may  be  sure  that  the  devil  will 
lie  on  the  job.  He  will  be  doing  enough,  at  any  rate, 
even  if  we  arc  doing  all  we  should  be  doing. 

How  about  it  being  our  duty  to  put  a  pastor  to 
work  in  each  congregation  and  letting  him  assist 
parents  in  keeping  the  young  busy  at  right  things  on 
Muiidav  evening. — maybe  at  home  just  the  same,  but 
busy  at  that  which  ennobles  life, — and  on  Tuesday 
evening,  and  on  Wednesday  evening,  and  on  each 
evening  of  the  week,  and  thus  keeping  their  growing 
and  hungering  minds  feeding  on  material  that  will 
develop  them  into  workers,  enthusiastic  workers  in 
a  good  cause, — right  from  the  time  of  their  youth? 
The  young  man,  above  referred  to,  is  not  necessarily 
bad  but  is  just  worthless.  It  is  not  the  fault  of  his 
parents,  possibly,  but  it  is  due  to  the  company  he  has 
had. 

How  about  the  church's  opportunity  to  keep  our 
own  young  people  in  good  "company"?  That  is, 
during  the  time  in  the  week  that  is  not  Sunday?  Can 
we  "make"  the  company?    And  should  we? 

AfcPherson,  Kans. 


Vyara  Notes. 

BY    I.    S.    LONG. 

For  the  world  around,  this  is  the  last  day  of  the 
year.  Truly,  "  what  we  have  written,  we  have  writ- 
ten." It  has  been  good  to  live  during  1915;  it  will  be 
better,  let  us  hope,  during  1916.  Our  God  will  be  on 
our  side  in  direct  proportion  as  we  are  on  his  side. 
It  is  an  awful  thought  that  we  may  limit  God,  thus 
lessening  the  work  of  the  Spirit  of  grace  in  our  hearts, 
because  we  will  not  fully  trust  him  for  all  he  agrees 
1o  be  for  us  and  through  us. 

At  present,  the  Indian  National  Congress  is  as- 
sembled in  Bombay.  Its  members  are  unanimous  in 
desiring  a  larger  part  in  the  Government  of  India 
henceforth.  Naturally,  their  requests  sound  good  to 
Americans.  1  am  sorry  to  have  to  admit,  though,  that 
we  all  prefer  an  English  officer,  every  time,  to  an 
Indian  officer,  if  we  are  looking  for  justice  and  right 
to  prevail.  It  is  gratifying,  I  may  say,  to  note  how  the 
leaders  in  religious  discussion  use  the  words  and 
phrases  of  the  Bible, — Christian  phraseology.  It 
shows  that  Christian  sentiment  is  prevailing  and  that 
Christ  is  winning  in  spite  of  caste  and  the  natural  un- 
willingness of  the  majority  of  the  Indians. 

So  far  as  we  have  heard,  Christmas  at  all  our  mis- 
sion stations  passed  off  very  pleasantly  and  helpfully 
to  all.  At  Vyara  we  had  a  full  day.  In  the  early 
morning  clothing,  like  we  furnish  twice  a  year,  was 
given  out  to  all  our  hoys  and  girls, — about  85.  Many 
of  our  boys  naturally  desire  to  allow  the  little  tuft  of 
hair,  much  like  the  Chinese  queue,  to  grow  again. 
Before  receiving  his  turban,  each  one  had  to  bare 
his  head,  and  if  the  tuft  was  a  bit  long,  he  was  re- 
fused till  the  barber,  who  was»present,  trimmed  his 
hair.  There  were  not  many  of  this  sort,  but  their 
being  turned  down  caused  a  good  deal  of  merriment. 
One   of   the   older   men,   a   very    illiterate    Christian 


working  with  us,  was  caught  by  our  larger  boys  some- 
time ago  and  forcibly  trimmed  up  properly.  This 
we  much  enjoyed,  for  it  shows  they  are  learning  our 
ideals. 

In  the  next  place,  we  handed  out  to  our  teachers 
gifts  in  the  form  of  sheets  or  blankets.  The  most  of 
the  giving,  it  must  be  admitted,  is  on  our  part,  for 
they  have  not  yet  learned  that  hard  lesson,  for  most 
people,  that  "  it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 

About  twelve  o'clock  our  school-room, — the  only 
place  we  have  for  worship, — was  full  of  village  peo- 
ple. Three  of  us  talked  to  them  that  morning,  the 
writer  leading  from  the  words,  "  They  presented  unto 
him  gifts."  The  service  seemed  profitable  and  help- 
ful. Immediately  thereafter,  while  the  several  hun- 
dred villagers  were  eating,  several  of  us  were  examin- 
ing candidates  for  baptism,  and  straightway  we  led 
thirty-four  into  the  baptismal   font  near  our  well. 

Many  of  the  candidates  dip  themselves  in  the  water, 
the  administrator  needing  only  to  keep  up  with  them, 
and  they  do  it  very  rapidly.  As  the  baptizer  prayed 
for  each  kneeling  candidate,  while  yet  in  the  water, 
I  was  much  pleased  to  note  how  each  one  of  our 
school-children  listened  and  said  "Amen"  after  me. 
I  pray  yet  that  God  may  graciously  hear  those  prayers 
in  their  behalf,  that  his  Spirit  may  be  theirs,  and  that 
they  may  be  his  till  death. 

The  baptism  over,  the  large  crowd  again  assembled 
in  the  audience  room,  to  bear  a  program  by  the  school- 
children. As  their  own  children  arose,  and  sang  or 
recited,  it  took  no  special  discernment  to  see  the 
evident  pleasure  of  the  parents.  They  may  well  be 
proud,  for  many  of  the  children  are  learning  and 
growing  in  grace,  without  doubt.  We  rejoice  with 
the  parents,  and  hope  for  good  things  from  many  of 
the  children  in  the  future. 

At  the  conclusion  of  this  program,  sweets  to  the 
amount  of  about  $6  or  $8,  were  handed  out  to  the 
several  hundred  children  present.  We  had  invited  a 
good  many  of  the  village  school-children  also.  It  did 
our  hearts  good,  to  be  able  to  make  them  happy  in 
this  way.  How  they  did  enjoy  the  sweets!  If  the 
Sunday-schools  of  Rehobeth,  Md.,  and  Mill  Creek, 
Va.,  could  have  seen  the  joy  of  all  these  dark-skinned 
Indian  children,  that  day,  they  would  have  felt  amply 
repaid  for  the  gifts  sent  us  for  this  purpose.  God 
will  bless  the  donors,  we  are  sure. 

We  had  preaching  again,  on  Christmas  night,  for 
the  few  who  remained  with  us  over  night.  During 
the  holidays  we  are  having  four  classes  daily,  with 
some  of  our  Kali  Parej  teachers.  If  they  could  be 
helped  to  love  our  Master  as  they  ought,  if  he  were  as 
precious  to  them  as  to  us.  they  could  be  great  powers 
for  good  among  their  own  people.  This  is  the  reason 
for  teaching  them.  We  have  had  a  blessed  week,  in 
spite  of  drawbacks,  and  we  mean  to  repeat  this  in- 
struction  at  some   future  time. 

During  the  last  several  months  many  of  our  teach- 
ers have  been  attacked  by  pretty  hard  malaria  fever. 
Several  families  had  to  be  sent  out  to  Bulsar,  or  else- 
where, for  a  change  of  air,  and  several  families  left 
their  work  and  came  here  for  medicine.  How  we 
wish  we  knew  more  about  medicine,  or,  better,  had  a 
doctor  for  them!  At  any  rate,  this  sickness  ever.y 
fall  is  a  great  hindrance  to  our  work.  Health  is  one 
of  the  first  requisites  to  good  work.  We  are  glad  to 
report  that  personally  we  fare  better,  being  largely 
spared  from  fever.  God  has  been  good  to  us.  We 
rejoice  in  him  every  day,  and  press  on  hopefully. 

Vyara,  Surat  District,  India. 


Congregational  Singing. 


Sin 


its  true  sense,  is  the  outpouring  of  a 
joyful  heart.  Because  of  the  great  blessings  which 
have  been  realized  by  the  Christian  men  and  women, 
we  expect  them  to  be  full  of  song,  and  this  song  full 
of  praise  to  the  Father  above.  Can  we  term  "  sing- 
ing," then,  a  mere  form  by  which  to  open  and  close 
meetings,  from  time  to  time?  True  singing  is  a  form 
of  worship, — not  a  mere  pastime. 

It   is,   indeed,   a   desirable   form   of    worship,    too, 
since  all  may  take  part.    The  minister  is  expected  to 


n,  and  a  few  may  be  called  upon  to 
lead  the  thoughts  of  those  present  in  prayer,  but 
grandmother,  preacher,  teacher  and  child,  may  take 
part  in  the  singing. 

Fundamental,  then,  it  is  that  good  songs  be  used. 
A  song  should  not  be  used  just  because  it  happens 
to  be  the  favorite  song  of  the  chorister,  or  of  some 
one  else  in  the  audience,  but  songs  should  be  used 
which  embody,  within  themselves,  the  real  thought 
of  the  congregation  using  them,  else  they  can  not  be 
true  worship.  If  a  light,  attractive  tune  is  the  only 
value  of  a  song,  the  spirit  of  praise  and  worship  is 
destroyed. 

-  The  young  people  and  children  have  a  special  part 
in  this  service,  and  the  songs  need  not  be  childish  to 
get  them  to  take  part.  Their  interest  in  the  services 
should  be  such  that  they  will  not  feel  that,  as  soon  as 
Sunday-school  is  out,  they  have  no  more  interest  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  as  is  too  often  seen.  It  can 
not  be  expected  that  they  will  enter  into  the  singing 
without  a  knowledge  of  the  words  and  tunes.  This 
places  a  great  responsibility  upon  the  Sunday-school 
teachers  and  choristers.  They  must  see  to  it  that  the 
children  and  the  younger  people  of  the  congrega- 
tion are  made  acquainted  with  the  new  hymns  and 
with  all  the  standard  hymns,  especially  those  that  are 
used  by  that  congregation.  Most  people  enter  into 
singing  with  a  great  deal  of  life,  if  they  know  what 
is  being  sung. 

And  who  shall  be  our  leader?  Let  him  be  one  who 
understands  his  people  as  well  as  his  song  book  and 
tuning-fork.  He  need  not,  necessarily,  have  a  deep 
volume  of  voice,  nor  need  he  be  head  and  shoulders 
above  all  the  others  in  his  congregation  in  stature,  but 
he  should  be  one  who  has  the  good  of  the  cauSe  at 
heart,  and  one  who  has  the  ability  to  lead  his  people. 
It  seems  needless  to  say  that  the  leader  should  be 
one  who  can  be  an  example  to  the  people  in  all  ways, 
but  the  work  of  the  leader  is,  so  many  times,  hin- 
dered because  he  is  not  what  he  should  be  in  his  daily 
living. 

This  leader  should  be  responsible  for  all  the  lead- 
ing,— not  that  he  should  do  it  all, — but  that  he  should, 
by  class  work  and  individual  effort,  help  three  or 
four  others  in  his  congregation,  that  they,  too,  may  be 
able  to  lead.  He  should  give  them  a  stated  time  when 
they  are  held  responsible  for  the  leading.  Then, 
when  the  special  leader  is  away,  the  singing  need  not 
suffer  because  of  his  absence..  The  leader  should  help 
them  at  first  in  the  choosing  of  selections,  etc. 

There  is  yet  another  person, — so  often  called  a 
disinterested  one,  as  far  as  singing  is  concerned, — the 
minister.  Far  too  often  the  chorister  chooses  his 
songs  and  the  people  sing  them  without  the  slightest 
idea  as  to  the  minister's  theme.  Thus  the  songs,  the 
prayers,  and  the  message  from  the  minister  carry  a 
different  thought  altogether. 

It  is  the  minister's  duty,  if  he  does  not  care  to 
choose  his  own  selections,  to  consult  with  the  chor- 
ister, or  at  least  tell  him  the  nature  of  the  subject  that 
is  to  be  handled  in  the  discussion,  and  the  chorister 
will  ofttimes  be  able  to  choose  such  hymns  as  will 
lead  up  one  to  the  other,  and  thus  have  the  audience 
prepared  to  receive  the  greatest  good  out  of  the  ser- 
mon. The  songs  need  not  all  be  upon  the  same 
thought,  but  should  treat  several  phases  at  least  of 
the  theme  of  the  speaker. 

If  such  would  be  the  case,  it  would  not  happen  so 
often  that,  after  three  or  more  songs  had  been  sung, 
the  minister  would  say,  "  The  meeting  will  now  be 
opened  by  singing  a  hymn."  All  will  know  before- 
hand that  each  song  will  be  a  special  impetus  to  his 

There  is  a  decided  gain  when  our  ministers  are  ful- 
ly interested  in  the  song  service,  and  inform  the 
choristers  as  to  the  nature  of  the  sermon  theme.  It 
is  quite  satisfactory  if  the  chorister  has  three  or  four 
members  in  the  audience  who  are  able  to  lead,  if  he 
so  desires.  Much  is  gained  if  the  young  people  and 
the  children  are  all  interested  and  ready  to  begin  on 
the  first  word.  Under  these  conditions  our  congrega- 
tional singing  will  be  a  real  inspiration  and  more  ful- 
ly a  part  of  the  worship,  instead  of  being  merely  a 
matter-of-fact   routine   for  every  meeting. 

3435  W-  VQn  Buren  Street,  Chicago,  III. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  25,  1916. 


Religion  and  Knowledge. 

Part  Three.— The  Spirit  of  the  Early  Church. 
In  a  timefwhen  ancient  and  powerful  institutions, 
as  well  as  newer  groups,  do  so  largely  shape  our 
thoughts  and  ideals,  it  may  be  worth  while  to  search 
for  their  hidden  springs  of  life.  Of  such  potent 
social  forces  none  have  been  more  significant  or  bene- 
ficial than  the  Christian  church.  In  the  long  life-story 
of  this  great  institution,  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
lias  played  a  unique  and  interesting  part,  and  it  is  in 
this  corner  of  history  that  our  special  interest  lies. 
And  here,  too,  if  we  seek  carefully,  we  may  find 
the  secret  of  its  vitality;  that  is,  the  spirit  of  the 
church. 

It  is  important  t&  note  that  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  had  its  beginning  rather  late  in  the  period  of 
protest  against  the  formalism  and  corruption  of  the 
age.  At  the  time  of  its  birth  all  Germany  was  a 
veritable  Babel  of  religious  controversy.  By  some  the 
human  conscience  had  been  so  far  exalted  that  all 
institutional  life  was  condemned.  The  logical  end  of 
this  kind  of  reasoning  was,  of  course,  religious  an- 
archy. On  the  other  hand  there  were  many  who  did 
not  break  definitely  with  the  established  order,  but 
were  content  with  a  few  obviously  necessary  reforms. 
Between  these  two  extremes  were  all  shades  of  opin- 
ion. But  in  all  this  assortment  a  certain  small  group 
of  thoughtful  men  and  women  could  not  find  their 
ideal.  It  is  not  strange  that  to  this  little  company 
there  finally  came  the  conviction  that  they  had  best 
go  back  to  the  original  sources  of  faith  and  practice. 

Now,  when  an  institution  becomes  so  far  cumbered 
with  superimposed  formalism  that  thorough  reform  is 
impossible  or  results  in  confusion  confounded,  it  is, 
perhaps,  just  as  well  to  begin  anew.  At  least  this  was 
what  one  smah"  group  felt,  even  though  they  must  have 
realized  that  it  was  a  daring  thing  to  do.  And 
whether  they  knew  it  or  not,  they  were  not  without 
some  sort  of  a  precedent  for  such  a  step. 

A  brief  glance  at  Jewish  history  may,  therefore,  be 
interesting  in  this  connection.  Consider  the  apostasy 
of  Israel  and  how  many  prophets  labored  to  accom- 
plish reforms.  After  generations  of  denunciation  and 
invitation,  after  captivity  and  suffering,  repentance 
did  come.  In  the  days  of  Ezra  a  veneration  for  the 
law  returned,  but  it  was  a  veneration  that  came  to  ex- 
alt tradition  above  .the  Word  of  God.  Therefore, 
when  Christ  came,  a  kernel  of  truth  lay  hidden  under 
a  bushel  of  petty  regulations.  The  many  traditions 
of  the  elders  had  obscured  the  comparatively  simple 
precepts  of  Moses.  Into  such  a  situation  Christ  came, 
seeking' not  to  destroy  but  to  fulfill.  He  sought  to 
clear  away  the  rubbish  of  formalism  and  disclose  the 
spirit,  the  basic  principle.  He  taught  that  it  is  the 
spirit  that  giveth  life,  even  as  a  prophet  before  him 
had  exclaimed,  "  I  desire  goodness  and  not  sacrifice." 

But  Judaism  was  so  far_cumbered  with  the  weight 
of  formalism, — so  utterly  implastic  and  dead, — that 
it  could  not  contain  the  new  wine  of  Christ's  teaching. 
Since  the  existfng  order  could  not  he  reformed,  Christ 
began  to  erect  a  new  institution.  He  gathered  a  little 
company  of  teachable  men  about  him  and  to  these  he 
interpreted  anew  the  spirit  and  principle  of  the  Mosaic 
law.  But  it  was  not  until  many  years  had  passed,  and 
the  matter  had  been  argued  up  and  down,  that  it-was 
fully  realized  that  Christianity  was  something  new  and 
not  an  offshoot  of  Judaism.  Here,  then,  in  Hebrew 
history,  may  be  found  something  of  a  precedent  for 
taking  a  new  start.  However,  in  the  case  of  the 
Christian  church,  it  was  not  only  formalism,  but  moral 
corruption  as  well,  which  resulted  in  a  reformation. 
For  after  fifteen  hundred  years  of  struggle,  first  for 
its  very  life  and  last  for  thrones  and  power,  the 
church  had  become  more  interested  in  politics  than  re- 
ligion ;  she  bad  become  more  formallstic  than  spiritual. 
Out  of  the  simple  democracy  of  the  early  church  had 
grown  a  mighty  institution,  but  the  spirit  of  prim- 
itive Christianity  was  gone.  It  was  against  all  this 
that  the  Protestants  arose,  but  in  the  confusion  of 
the  day  not  many  saw  their  way  clear  to  cut  loose 
from  the  spirit  of  the  age  and  go  back  to  the  sources 
of   Christianity. 

If  all  this  discussion  has  seemed  repetitious,  perhaps 


at  least  a  few  of  the  characteristics  of  institutions 
have  been  shown.  With  age  they  grow  imperious  and 
formalistic.  When  one  examines  the  scant  records 
of  the  structure  of  the  primitive  church  and  notes  its 
simplicity,  be  can  but  wonder  whence  came  all  the 
organization  and  splendor  of  the  mcdi.xval  church, 
whence  came  all  its  officers  and  traditions,  whence  its 
colleges,  brotherhoods,  cathedrals,  images  and  fes- 
tivals. It  is  sufficient  to  notice  two  sources  of  the 
machinery  of  the  church.  First,  thete  was,  naturally, 
imitation  of  Jewish  practice,  together  with  later  con- 
tributions from  pagan  sources,  especially  in  the  matter 
of  such  lighter  elements  as  festivals  and  celebrations. 
Second,  the  expansion  of  the  church  naturally  tended 
to  develop  a  more  elaborate  organization.  Very  early 
in  the  history  of  'he  apostolic  church  can  be  fourfti  a 
typical  illustration  of  how  that  growing  body  provided 
the  machinery  necessary  to  meet  a  new  situation. 
"When  the  number  of  the  disciples  was  multiplying, 
there  arose  a  murmuring  of  the  Grecian  Jews  against 
the  Hebrews  because  their  widows  were  neglected  in 
the  daily  ministration."  Therefore  it  was  said,  "  Look 
ye  out  therefore,  brethren,  from  among  you  seven 
men  of  good  report,  full  of  the  Spirit  and  wisdom, 
whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  business." 

Now,  when  one  analyzes  the  spirit  of  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren,  there  appears  to  be  much  of  the 
primitive  simplicity.  Indeed,  the  whole  policy  of  the 
founders  was  embraced  in  a  desire  to  return  to  the 
faith  and  practice  of  the  early  church.  The  only 
creed  of  the  new  organization  was  the  New  Testa- 
ment. This  determination  to  forego  the  pleasure  of 
drawing  up  a  statement  of  doctrine  has  been  of  signal 
advantage  to  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  In  the 
first  place  it  has  left  the  church  free  to  adapt  itself 
to  new  conditions  and  to  new  light.  The  scholarship 
and  experience  of  Alexander  Mack  and  his  friends 
was  such  that  they  saw  the  futility  of  all  attempts  to 
draw  up  statements  of  what  men  ought  to  believe. 
This  charitable  view  seems  to  agree  with  those  words 
of  Joel  and  Peter  which  run  about  thus : 

"And  it  shall  be  in  the  last  days,  saith  God, 
I  will  pour  forth  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh; 
And  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy, 
And   your   young   men   shall   see   visions, 
And  your  "old  men  shall  dream  dreams." 

Consider,  also,  that  if  a  seeker  after  the  truth  is  to 
arrive  at  God's  will,  he  has  no  great  need  of  a  creed, 
because  the  Holy  Spirit  has  promised  to  lead  him  into 
all  truth.  This  view  also  makes  it  possible  for  a 
Spirit-filled  church  to  follow  easily  and  naturally  into 
whatever  work  or  endeavor  God  may  direct.  -This 
also  agrees  with  that  scripture  which  explains  how 
at  Antioch  "the  Holy  Spirit  said,  Separate  me  Saul 
and  Barnabas  for  the  work  whereunto  I  have  called 
them." 

Finally,  when  the  founders  of  the  church  left  us 
with  the  New  Testament  as  the  only  rule  of  faith 
and  practice  they  also  left  us  in  no  way  hindered  or 
embarrassed  by  a  medixval  statement  of  doctrine. 
Flence  we  have  not  been  cumbered  as  some,  by  the 
dead  weight  of  outgrown  creeds.  The  founders  of 
the  church  wisely  spared  us  all  such  troublesome  con- 
tributions. Wherefore,  in  view  of  all  these  blessings, 
we  ought  to  return  humble  and  hearty  thanks. 

Lordsburg,  Cal. 


MOUNT  MORRIS  COLLEGE. 
Mt.    Morris    held   its   first    short   course   in 


culture  students  attended  m<^t  of  ilic  sessions,  and  pre- 
pared notes  on  the  subjects  presented. 

Since  the  State  pays  the  salary  of  the  men,  the  only 
expense  for  tlie  school  was  tin-  railroad  Fares  and  hotel 
lulls.     These  were  largely  met  by ribu IS  ol   publh 

a  splendid  way  to  bring  the  tanners  of  the  community,  as 
well  as  the  students,  in  touch  with  (lie  latest  and  best 
improved  methods  in  thai  contest  of  all  industries,— ag- 
riculture. Since  such  a  very  large  percentage  <>f  the  stu- 
dents of  our  schools  is  from  the  farm,  emphasis  Should 
he  placed  on  the  tmporlance  of  a  systematic  Study  of  the 
bcsl  methods  of  carrying  on  that  line  of  work, 

School  in  general  is  moving  along  splendidly.  frospects 
for  the  next  sehool-ycar  are  the  best.  The  trustees  have 
launched  an  attempt  to  raise  the  cndnwnieui  fund  to 
$200,000,  Besides  standardizing  the  College  Department, 
this  will   enable   them   to   secure   better   equipment,   etc. 

May  the  interest  and  support  of  the  schools  in  our 
Broihcrhood   continue   to   increase   as   it   has   in    I  In-   past. 

Mt.  Morris,  111.  A.  R.   F.ikeuhcrry. 


March  28  to  Feb.  3.  There  were  five  lectures  each  day 
during  the  week.  Six  men  from  the  State  University  at 
Urbana  occupied  places  on  the  program,  and  gave  us 
valuable  information  on  some  of  the  common  problems 
of  agriculture.  The  subjects  discussed  were:  Soil  fertility; 
rotation  of  crops  and  selection  of  seed;  stock;  dairying; 
farm  building  construction;  injurious  insects  and  best 
methods   of  controlling  them. 

Besides  these,  three  other  capable  men  from  our  own 
community  spoke  on  fruits,  sweet  clover  and  good  roads. 
Each  afternoon.  Miss  Percival,  from  the  Domestic  Science 
Department  of  the  University,  gave  lectures  and  demon- 
strations on  xooking  and  proper  preparation  of  foods. 
This  department  was  well  attended  by  the  women  of  the 
town,  and  also  by  the  student  girls.  Although  the  Agri- 
culture Department  was  not  as  largely  attended  by  the 
fanners  as  it  might  have  been,  those  who  did  attend  were 
well  pleased,  and  some  have  already  asked  that  arrange- 
ments be  made  for  a  course  again  next  year.     The  agri- 


three  yen 


MOSCOW,  IDAHO. 

I  expect  to  close  my  work  at  Moscow  undei 
visi.m  n„d  direction  of  the  Mission   Board  ah. 
and  will  be  at  liberty  to  assist  churches,  desiri 
in  holding  a  series  of  meetings,  or  in  prcachi. 
of  doctrinal  sermons.     I   have   s. 
the  mission  field  of  Idaho  and  Western  Mo 
in   the   greater  portion   of   time   in    the  north    end 
District.    The  work  has  been  pleasant  and  enjoya 
my  association  with  the  Board,  during  the  thre 
has  been  congenial  am!   harmonious.     The  work  1 
encouraging,  ami  especially  so  at  Moscow.     I  prcai 
first  sermon  here  March  1,  three  years  ago.     I  fou 
teen    members    here,    including    Bro.    Baxter    am 
Annetta  Mow,  who  graduated  from  the  State  Ui 
the    following   June,    and    left    us    for    other    field 
aged   brother  passed   to   the   spirit  world.     The 
membership    numbers    about    sixty    at    the    presci 
and   the   outlook   seems   favorable    for   ; 
Eld.   Sherman    Stookcy    and    family   mo 
last    fall,    and    have    been    faithful    helpers    in    the 
The  work  at  Coeur  d'Alenc  was  very  encouraging  i 
the    first   year,— more   so   than   at   Moscow,— but   m 
the  active  members  moved  to  other  fields,  and  thui 
pled  the  work  very  much.     Bro.  Ira  Weidler,  a  mini: 
the  second  degree,  lately  moved"  into  Coeur  d'Alcn 
there  are  seven  members  living  in  the  city  at  the  p 
time.  Those   desiring  my   help  in   the   Master's  wor 
please  write  me  at  Moscow,  Idaho,  as  sunn  as  convi 

Moscow,    Idaho,   March    11.  Chas.   M.   Ycai 


Mus, 


SUNDAY-SCHOOL   ITINERARY    OF  THE    FIRST 
DISTRICT  OF  VIRGINIA. 
March  30  to  April  2. 
PEBSONAI- 


County,   2: 
SnimclerH 


DalevMe,  V; 
Special   Xotl 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  25,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


lake  fin 


.  his   1.. 


.Ml       hi 


not  be  burned"  (Frov.  fi:  27)? 

Tim:  wise  man  was  here  speaking  of  the  fire  of 
sin,  and  though  a  specific  sin  was  referred  to,  yet  the 
fire  of  sin  will  always  leave  evil  effects.  He  refers  to 
another  fire  and  ils  results.  "If  thine  enemy  he 
hungry,  give  him  bread  to  cat;  and  if  he  be  thirsty, 
give  him  water  to  drink."  Why?  "  For  in  so  doing 
thou  shaft  heap  coals  of  fire  iipon  his  head," — that  is, 
the  fire  of  love — "and  the  Lord  shall  reward  thee " 
(Frov.  25:  21,  22). 

Animosity  will  not  usually  produce  love.  The  fact 
is,  very  little  produces  love.  The  "bread  and  water" 
sword  is  the  only  weapon  of  love,  ft  will  bear  heap- 
ing up, — the  more  the  better.  It  is  the  effectual  way 
of  winning.  But  this  weapon  is  repulsive,  humiliating 
and  despised  by  the  carnal  man.  The  Lord  himself 
says,  "  The  kingdom  is  within  you."  Not  only  so, 
but  be  makes  the  "bread  and  water"  sword  one  of 
the  evidences  of  his  indwelling  kingdom.  See  Matt. 
5. 

The  following  incident  would  hardly  show  the  in- 
dwelling kingdom  from  the  "  bread  and  water  "  view- 
point. It  will  apply,  however,  in  more  places  than 
nnc.  A  lady  once  came  to  the  priest,  complaining  of 
her  husband's  wrongdoing.  The  priest  asked  her 
whether  she  had  "  heaped  coals  of  fire  on  his  head." 
She  confessed  that  she  bad  "poured  hot  water  on 
him." 

Pouring  on  "  hot  water  "  is  the  human  way  of  right- 
ing wrong,  The  human  way  of  applying  the  remedy 
is  always  "  hot  "  in  any  and  all  its  forms  ni  treat- 
ment. The  fire  of  sin  consumes,  and  so  does  the  fire 
of  love.  We  should  be  consumed  by  the  fire  of  love, 
rather  than  by  the  fire  of  sin.  To  be  consumed  by 
the  "  indwelling  kingdom  "  is  grand  and  victorious, 
but  to  be  consumed  by  the  vagaries  of  the  outward 
man  is  fearful  and  fatal. 

Pearl  City,  III. 


Come  to  Church. 


A  novel,  yet  most  commendable  movement  has 
been  launched  in  Oklahoma  City,  with  the  view,  pri- 
marily, of  encouraging  a  more  regular  and  more  uni- 
versal church  attendance,  and  to  preserve  the  sanctity 
of  the  Sabbath. 

As  in  all  lines  of  commercialism,  the  church  people 
of  Oklahoma  City  believe  in,  and  are  practicing,  the 
slogan,  "  It  pays  to  advertise." 

Long  since  it  has  been  a  recognized  and  demon- 
strated fact  that  a  most  potent  factor,  in  the  develop- 
ment and  expansion  of  a  well-regulated  and  success- 
ful business  enterprise,  is  found  in  persistent  and 
judicious  advertising.  If  the  big  wheels  of  progress 
and  expansion  in  commercialism  can  be  made  to  gain 
momentum  and  a  rich  reward  through  regular  and 
systematic  appeals  through  the  medium  of  the  press, 
why  should  not  the  church, — the  greatest  of  all  pub- 
lic and  Cod-given  utilities,  the  real  benefactor  of 
humanity,— likewise  receive  the  benefit  of  its  im- 
petus? The  good  church  people  of  Oklahoma  City 
believe  it  can  be,  and  in  support  of  this  conviction 
have  launched  a  powerful  systematic  campaign  of 
church  advertising,  from  various  angles. 

A  word  of  approval  is  here  submitted  by  courtesy 
of  the  Daily  Oklahoma*  of  March  5:  "While  the 
movement  is  yet  in  its  infancy,  much  good,  it  is 
hoped,  may  accrue  from  this  method  of  church  pub- 
licity and  God's  plan  of  salvation,  which  it  designs 
ever  to  keep  before  a  dying  and  lost  world." 

315  Pioneer  Building,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 


Appreciation. 

BY  JOHN   W.   VETTER. 
"A    just    valuation    or    estimate."— Webster. 

Wi:  appreciate  a  man's  services  when  we  prize  them 
according  to  their  true  value  or  worth.  Selfishness 
too  nften  prompts  us  to  withhold  words  of  apprecia- 
tion, for  fear  we  might  "  spoil  "  some  one. 

Of  a  recent  series  of  sermons,  an  aged  gentleman 
said  :  "  That  is  the  best  preaching  I  have  heard  for 
thirty  years."  Another  said:  "The  speaker  goes  at 
it  with  a  curry-comb."  When  asked,  "  Did  he  rake 
any  lender  spots  for  you?"  he  said,  "Yes,  indeed, 
and  I  wouldn't  give  much  for  a  minister  who  wouldn't 
hil  his  bearers."  Others  said,  "The  best  preaching 
we  ever  heard,"  while  another  said,  "  I  wish  we 
could  get  him  again." 

Wc  should,  however,  not  forget  those  that  remain 
with  us.— those  of  whom  Paul  tells  us,  "  Know  them 
which  labor  among  you,  and  arc  over  you  in  the  Lord, 
and  admonish  you;  and  to  esteem  them  very  highly  in 
love  for  their  work's  sake"  fl  Thess.  5:  12.  13). 
Too  nften,  when  the  "  strange  minister  "  comes,  mem- 
bers will  become  very  enthusiastic;  then,  after  he  is 
gone,  they  will  say.  "  Well,  So-and-so  can't  preach 
anyhow,"  and  again  they  become  lukewarm  and  in- 
different. Wc  should  remember  to  give  honor  to 
even'  man  that  is  faithful,  especially  those  who  labor 
in  word  and  doctrine,  and  we  should  be  willing,  when 
they  arc  worthy,  to  give  them  double  honor. 

"  And  let  us  consider  one  another,  to  provoke  unto 
love  and  to  good  works"  (Heb.  10:  24V  The  fruit 
of  the  Spirit  is  love.  By  our  fruits  men  shall  know 
us.  They  are  able  to  tell  whether  we  have  the  proper 
love  for  the  brethren. 

"And  now  abidetb   faith,  hope,  love,  these  three; 
but  the  greatest  of  these  is  love"  (1   Cor.  13:  13). 
Rossville,  lnd. 


How  Did  She  Know? 

They  were  seated  near  enough  for  me  to  hear  part 
of  their  conversation  as  we  rode  on  the  train. 

A  man  and  his  wife,  dressed  according  to  the  order 
of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  They  were  a  neat 
and  apparently  cultured  pair.  Part  of  their  time  they 
spent  in  reading.  They  seemed  to  be  settled  for  a  long 
trip. 

-  Across  the  aisle  sat  several  ladies  of  a  different 
type;  they  were  reading  also.  Finally  one  of  them 
offered  a  magazine  to  the  brother  to  read,  but  before 
be  had  time  to  accept  or  refuse,  her  companion  said, 
"  Oh.  don't  give  him  that.  He  won't  read  The  Smart 
Set!  What  else  have  you  there?  There  is  Collier's; 
that  is  better."    She  laughed  at  the  other's  seeming  ig- 


Tbe  brother  said,  "  Why,  how  do  you  know  what  I 
read?  " 

Her  answer  was,  "  Oh,  I  know ;  you  don't  need 
to  tell  me.     You  are  a  minister,  I  judge." 

Now,  how  did  she  know?  She  had  never  seen 
them  before;  she  lived  in  a  city  where  our  people 
have  no  church. 

The  Christ  Spirit  bad  so  saturated  his  life  that  it 
shone  out  in  real  Christianity,  even  till  the  rays 
reached  and  warmed  cold  and  Christ  less  hearts  like 
hers. 

Like  the  show  girls,  he  advertised  his  business, 
"  only  differently." 

You  are  doing  it,  too.     People  read  vou  daily. 

Abilene,  Kans. 


How  Prohibition  Works  in  Colorado. 

Colorado  went  dry  Jan.  1,  1916,  and  the  result  is 
far  beyond  the  expectation  of  the  temperance  folks. 
We  have  the  comparison  of  January  of  this  year, 
and  January  of  a  year  ago.  Denver  is  one  of  the  three 
largest  cities  in  dry  States.  The  increase  of  deposits 
in  banks  over  a  year  ago  for  the  same  month  was 
$572,000.  while  the  increase  in  the  clearing  bouse 
was  over  $8,000,000.  Arrests  for  all  causes  were  re- 
duced from  1,212  to  530;  for  vagrancy  from  412  to 
115.  drunkenness  from  212  to  52.  and  many  of  these 
were  hold-overs  from  the  day  before  New  Year. 
Merchants  report  an  increase  in  trade  of  from  fifteen 
to  forty-two  per  cent.  Old  accounts  of  long  standing 
are  being  paid,  and  mortgages  lifted.  Real  estate  has 
started  on  a  boom. 


Pueblo,  the  next  largest  city,  makes  a  similar 
showing.  In  Teller  County,  containing  the  largest 
mining  camp  in  the  United  States,  with  a  very  large 
foreign  element,  not  a  single  arrest  was  #iade  during 
the  month  o-f  January-  Saloons  are  being  converted 
into  stores  or  restaurants  and  breweries  into  useful 
manufactories.     A  new  era  has  begun  for  the  State. 

Pruita,  Colo. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  April  2,  1916. 

Subject.— Conversion  of  Saul.— Acts  9:  1-31. 

Golden  Text.— Faithful  is  the  saying;,  and  worthy 
cceptation.  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  t< 
inners;  of  whom  I  am  chief.— 1  Tim.  1:  IS. 

Time.— 36  A.  D. 

Place.— Near  and  in  Damascus,  the  capital  of  Syr 
niles  north  of  Jerusalem. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Alexander  Mack,  Sr.    (1679-173S). 

2  Tim.  3:   12. 

For   Sunday   Evening,   April  2,   1916. 

1.  Birthplace— Schrieshcim,  Germany; 

2.  Early  Life.— (1)   Presbyterian.     (2)   Had   no  class 
education.     (3)  Miller  by  trade. 

3.  Baptized— 1708.     In   River   Eder.      He,   his   wife, 

4.  Severely  Persecuted.— (!)  In  prison.     (2)  Fined. 
No  refuge  from  persecution. 

5.  Arrived  at  Germantown — 1729. 

6.  Each  of  His  Children  a  Christian. 

7.  First  Minister  at  Schwarzenau. 

8.  Buried  in  Germantown,  Pa. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Putting  the  Bible  Into  Our  Lives. 

Psa.  119:  105-112. 
For  Week  Beginning  April  2,  1916. 

1.  God's  Word  Is  a  Lamp  Unto  Our  Feet,  a  Light  to 
Our  Path.— The  Word  of  Life  is  a  shining-light  to  all  who 
arc  willing  to  make  use  of  it.  Amid  the  world's  dark- 
ness, it  shines  upon  the  path  before  us,  and  every  step 
may  be  taken  in  its  radiant  light.  The  darker  the  night, 
the  brighter  the  lamp  is.  So  God's  Word  illumines  the 
darkest  and  most  difficult  pathway,  if  we  will  but  make 
use  of  it  (Psa.  43:  3;  119:  130;  Prqv.  6:  23;  Jcr.  23:  29). 

2.  Make  the  Bible  Practical  in  Everyday  Life.— God's 
Word  can  be  fully  incorporated  into  our  lives  by  our  de- 
termination to  observe  all  its  rules.  Obedience  to  God's 
precepts  is  the  natural  outgrowth  of  love.  A  neglect  on 
this  vital  point  is  fatal.  To  make  God's  Word  an  es- 
sential part  of  our  very  lives,  we  must  fully  understand  its 
precepts,  and  carry  them  out  without  questioning.  A 
practical  exemplification  of  Bible  precepts  in  our  lives  is 
an  evidence  of  our  sincerity,  and  will  have  a  salutary  ef- 
fect upon  others  (Deut.  6:  6-9;  Psa.  1:  1,  2;  40:  8;  119: 
9,  11.;  Matt.  7:  24,  25;  John  20:  31). 

3.  A  Remedy  for  Every  Need. — David  says  that  he  was 
afflicted,  and  therefore  he  asked  the  Lord  to  quicken  him 
"according  to  his  Word."  He  wanted  God  to  restore 
him  according  to  his  promises.  God  asks  us  to  call  upon 
him  in  the  day  of  trouble,  and  he  will  sustain  us.  He  tells 
us  that  the  prayer  of  faith,  together  with  the  anointing, 
shall  save  the  sick.  And  so  the  fulfilling  of  these  and 
other  promises  will  strengthen  the  believer's  faith  in  the 
inspiration  of  the  Blessed  Bible  (Psa.  19:  7-11;  Rom.  IS: 
4;  2  Tim.  3:  16,  17;  Heb.  2:  1-3). 

4.  To  Keep  the  Bible  in  Our  Lives,  We  Must  Ask  God 
to  Put  It  There  and  Keep  It  There.—"  Teach  me  thy  or- 
dinances."    Prayer  has  a  wonderful  influence  in  making 

'the  Bible,  by  the  grace  of  God,  a  part  of  our  lives,  and  to 
assure  its  continual  abiding  within  us.  With  an  open  Bi- 
ble and  an  open  heart,  the  Great  Teacher  can  bestow  the 
light  that  never  fails  (Psa.  85:  S;  93:  S;  119:  18;  Luke  S: 
15;  11:  28:  John  8:  31;  James  1:  18,  19,  21-25;  2  Peter  1: 
4,  19,  20,  21). 

TOPICS  FOR  PRAYER  MEETING. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


Can't  Resist  Him. 

E'en  though  no  glow  of  sun  or  star  illumes  your  weary 

way, 
Just  make  your  peace  with  trouble  and  plod  on  from  day 

Who  knows?    Tomorrow  fortune  may  unbend  and   deign 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  25,  1916. 

whatever  he  does,  or  whatever  he  may  have  to  tell  you, 
be  it  a  good  report  card  or  some  childish  quarrel. 
There  is  always  a  key  to  the  tiny,  yearning  heart  of  ^ 
child.     The  parents,  with  a  love  that  will   rcnmin, 


,  hold  the  key. 
'  Folks  need  a  lot   of  lo 


Not  a  Weakling. 

BY    ELIZABETH   D.   ROSENBERGER. 

Your  boy  is  seven?  Not  very  strong  you  say,  and 
so  you  shield  him  all  you  can?  You  hear  the  sound 
of  sobbing  in  the  distance.  As  the  sound  comes  near- 
er, you  recognize  the  voice.  The  door  flies  open  and 
there  stands  your  boy,  crying, — the  dust-covered 
cheeks  are  marked  with  blows.  Afterwhile  he  is  able 
to  tell  you  that  the  boy  across  the  street  did  it. 

"But,  darling,  what  made  him  do  it?" 

"I   don't  know;  we  was  jes'  playin'  round!" 

You  gather  him  up  in  your  arms^and  as  you  wipe 
his  grimy  face,  you  glance  across  the  street  to  see  the 
boy  who  did  this.  There  he  blusters  around.  He  is 
lord  of  all,  and  other  boys  are  looking  up  to  him  as  if 
he  were  a  hero.  A  big,  coarse,  rough,  overgrown  boy. 
How  delicate  and  refined  your  boy  is  beside  him! 
You.suddenly  feel  that  the  one  thing  in  the  world 
you  want  to  do  is  to  go  over  to  that  boy  and  give  him 
what  he  deserves.  You"  want  to  tell  him  what  a  mis- 
erable, bad,  awful  boy  he  is, — at  least  that.  ■ 

But  I  beg  of  you,  mother, — don't  do  it.  No  doubt 
the  bad  boy  deserves  it,— we'll  grant  that.  But  it  will 
be  an  injustice  to  your  own  boy  to  go  to  his  rescue ; 
by  doing  this  you  make  him  a  target  for  the  boys  who 
want  to  tease  and  make  him  miserable. 

The  cry  of  the  weakling  sometimes  is,  "  I  want  to 
quit  going  to  school."  Father  thinks  he  should  finish 
the  high  school  course  or  some  business  course,  but 
the  boy  wants  to  quit.  His  father  thinks  he  should 
read  books  and  papers  that  will  give  him  information 
and  culture,  but  the  boy  likes  "  The  Adventures  of 
Lucky  Tim,"  or  "  The  Train  Robber's  Confession." 
The  boy  does  not  want  to  do  any  useful  labor;  he  in- 
tends to  slip  through  life  as  easily  as  possible. 

The  cry  of  the  weaker  one  is  heard  when  your  lit- 
tle girl  comes  home  from  school  with  some  tale  of  this 
kind:  "  Lettie  Jones  made  me  laugh,"  or  "May  made 
some  funny  pictures  and  I  forgot  to  study  my  spell- 
ing." And  so  the  low  grades  are  explained  and  ex- 
cused. Then,  if  mother  and  father,  who  love  the 
small  daughter,  accept  the  excuse,  and  •  recall  that 
Lettie  is  mischievous,  and  they  will  speak  to  the  teach- 
er about  the  matter,  daughter  thinks  but  little  about 
it.  Only,  as  she  goes  through  school,  she  finds  that 
excuses  make  easy  the  hard  path.  She  can  do  what 
she  pleases,  most  of  the  time^  she  can  skip  the  dif- 
ficult problems  and  slight  hard  lessons-  because  some 
girl  did  this  and  some  other  thing  happened.  Some 
one  else  is  to  blame  for  poor  reports  and  lessons. 

There  is  one  foundation  for  the  character  structure, 
— truth.  In  many  ways  you  can  teach  your  children 
that  a  He  is  the  very  lowest  and  meanest  thing  in  the 
world.  When  your  boy  comes  straight  to  you  with  a 
confession  of  wrong-doing,  forgive  him  because  he  is 
brave  enough  to  tell  you  the  truth.  When  you  have 
your  children  so  trained  that  to  tell  the  truth  is  a 
habit  and  has  become  automatic,  you  have  gained 
much.  You  know  how  some  people  habitually  pre- 
varicate; they  do  not  tell  things  as  they  are.  While 
they  are  talking,  you  are  sifting  what  they  say,  as 
through- a  sieve,  in  order  to  get  at  the  truth.  They 
lie  continuously,  without  purpose  and  without  malice, 
because  lying  has  become  habitual  with  them.  Now. 
truth-telling  should  become  a  habit, — a  thing  fixed  in 
the  very  nature  of  the  child.  You  can  not  beat  a  boy 
into  hating  a  lie,  but  you  can  shame  him  into  it.  Tell 
him  you  fully  forgive  him  for  breaking  the  window- 
glass  but  it  is  almost  impossible  to  forgive  him  for 
telling  a  lie  about  it. 

In  some  way  or  other  the~  child  must  be  made  to 
see  that  he  is  dearer  to  father  and  mother  than  any- 
thing else  in  the  world.     Take  the  deepest  interest  in 


The  sympathy   of  others  and   the: 
Till  life's  end,  from  the  moment  they  begin  it, 
Folks  need  a  lot  of  loving  all  the  while." 
Covington,  Ohio. 

Simple  Hospitality. 

BY  MRS.  RICHARD  KERR. 

About  every  so  often  I  hear  some  one  lamenting 
about  the  "  good  old  days  that  are  gone," — the  days 
when  wagon-loads  of  people  drove  "up  to  one's  door 
and  there  unloaded,  sure  of  a  welcome  within,  al- 
though their  arrival  was  wholly  unexpected. 

Now  I  don't  believe  that  the  spirit  of  real  true 
hospitality  has  passed  away  with  the  "  tidies,"  "what- 
nots "  and  dusty  "  paper  flowers." 

This  spirit  is  alive  in  most  of  our  hearts.  It  only 
needs  to  be  put  to  more  activity.  If  you  are  a  close 
observer  'you  will  find  that  the  one  who  holds  forth 
that  woeful  lament  about  "  the  good  old  days  "  when 
we  could  "  go  some  place  from  church  "  is  always 
a  man.  Now  isn't  that  queer?  I  never  heard  a  wom- 
an wishing  for  the  "good  old  days,""  did  you?  I 
wonder  why. 

Now  there  are  as  many  kinds  of  hospitality  as 
there  are  kinds  of  people,  and  our  grandmothers,  with 
their  unbounded  energies  and  four  or  five  grown 
daughters  to  help,  entertained  on  a  scale  we  poor 
mortals  could  never  hope  to  attain, — that  is  as  related 
to  the  great  abundance  of  mere  food.  As  to  the  rest 
of  the  accommodations  for  the  house-guest,  I  am  sure 
we  make  them  more  comfortable  in  these  days,  even 
without  the  greatly  beloved  but  unsanitary  feather- 
bed. And  I  just  rather  suspect  that  grandmother 
worked  so  hard,  feeding  the  mobs  of  hungry  people 
that  swooped  down  upon  her  that  she  used  up  all  her 
superb  vitality  and  energy,  so  that  she  had  none  left 
with  which  to  endow  us.  So,  in  these  days  of  mad 
rush  and  hurry,  with  the  innumerable  demands  on 
our  time,  we  have  neither  the  strength  nor  inclina- 
tion to  go  in  for  it  as  deeply  as  did  our  grandmothers. 
Then,  too,  it  would  be  very  bad  for  the  men  of  to- 
day. They  were  not  made  to  stand  such  a  strain  on 
their  digestive  apparatuses  for  more  than  a  few  gen- 
erations, and  the  sooner  they  know  it  the  better. 

Now  the  successful  hostess  is  the  one  who  makes 
each  guest  feel  welcome  and  at  ease,  whether  the 
entertainment  be  that  formal  and  costly  kind,  or  just 
the  simple,  free  kind  of  hospitality,  and  the  beauty  and 
charm  of  the  last  named  far  surpasses  the  elaborate 
efforts  of  the  social  climber,  who  is  forever  climbing 
but  never  arrives.  The  destination  keeps  always  just 
ahead.  Now  the  real,  true  hospitality  has  its  be- 
ginning in  the  family  circle,  gradually  broadening  out 
until  it  touches  the  farthest  limits  of  the  community. 
The  homemaker,  filled  with  the  spirit  of  hospitality, 
may  so  plan  the  home-life  that  the  meal  hours  are 
delightful  evenings  filled  with  music,  games,  reading 
aloud,  discussions  and  all  the  things  that  make  for 
sociability.  The  happy  Sunday,  quiet  but  interesting, 
can  be  made  possible  with  a  little  thought  and  atten- 

Then  comes  the  hospitality  to  the  neighborhood,  and 
who  is  my  neighbor?  Surely,  not  just  the  people  liv- 
ing in  the  biggest  houses.  It  also  includes  the  people 
across  the  alley  and  the  people  in  the  little  yellow 
house, — the  desirable  and  the  undesirable.  The  op- 
portunities for  neighborliness  are  great,  even  though 
some  baffling  problems  present  themselves,  including 
the  chronic  borrower,  wholly  unacquainted  with  the 
ethics  of  borrowing. 

Welcoming  the  child's  playmates  after  school  and 
the  celebration  of  the  birthdays,  gives  the  children  a 
chance  at  hospitality,  although  some  houses  are  far  too 
clean  to  allow  the  outrage  of  a  -few  muddy  tracks. 

We  also  have  a'  duty  to  the  young  people  of  the 
neighborhood.  Our  doors  should  be  thrown  wide 
open  to  them,  and  any  time  and  efforts  spent  in  pro- 
viding wholesome  amusement  for  the  young  is  never 
lost.    Besides,  the  host  and  hostess  will  derive  as  much 


199 

pleasure  from  these  gatherings  as  any  of  the  rest, 
providing  they  have  not  forgotten  how  to  be  young. 

Then  there  are  the  elderly  folks,— they  arc  so  woe- 
fully neglected  !  How  they  would  enjoy  the  occasional 
afternoon  party  in  their  honor!  It  would  he  an  easy 
matter  if  we  just  thought  so,— to  make  our  homes 
mean  a  lot  to  the  communities  in  which  they  stand. 

The  bringing  together  of  congenial  groups  of  peo- 
ple is  the  first  and  last  essential  in  the  exercising  of 
hospitality,  for  if  they  are  really  congenial,  not  much 
else  is  needed  in  the  way  of  entertainment  or  refresh- 
ments, although,  with  some,  the  feeding  part  of  the 
program  stands  preeminent,  which  is  just  what  makes 
it  hard  for  the  hostess  of  the  small  house  and  income. 
Guests  have  been  led  to  expect  too  much,  and  the 
woman  of  today  is  just  a  little  bit  afraid  to  break 
away  from  what  she  supposes  the  guests  expect  of 
her. 

If  we  could  just  all  understand  that  a  cup  of  tea 
offered  with  good  cheer  and  sincere  cordiality  is  more 
than  a  banquet  where  sit  cold  formality  and  restraint. 
— with  no  one  getting  really  acquainted,  we  would 
hasten  to  offer  what  we  have  with  no  apologies  and 
without  pretense  at  aping  those  whose  incomes   far 

Too  often  the  woman  with  small  children  thinks  she 
is  barred  altogether  from  any  entertaining,  for  unless 
she  is  a  slave  to  her  house,  it  can  not  look  quite  like 
the  childless  house.  Now  this  should  not,  and  will  not, 
bar  the  one  in  whom  the  spirit  of  hospitality  is  strong. 
although  the  thing  will  necessarily  have  to  be  done  on 
a  smaller  scale  and  the  guests  chosen  with  care.  The 
guest  who  can  not  make  allowances  for  the  muddy 
tracks,  tite  litter  of  toys  and  other  paraphernalia, 
which  surround  the  average  small  child,  is  not  worthy 
to  be  our  guest,  and  that  one  we  will  not  invite.  As 
for  Sunday  visiting,  there  is  still  plenty  of  that  left, 
and  we  could  do  with  even  less.  But  the  spirit  of 
hospitality  is  far  from  being  dead ;  it  is  only  that  we 
have  not  the  courage  to  entertain  according  to  our 
time,  strength  and  means,  for  fear  of  what  people  may 
think. 

So  it  is  up  to  the  guest,  when  invited  into  some 
one's  home,  to  make  it  a  point  of  honor  to  fit  in,  even 
though  it's  a  square  peg  in  a  round  hole.  I'm  sure 
that  at  least  a  great  part  of  the  success  of  grand- 
mother's entertaining  was  that  everybody  fitted  in. 

When  the  city  folk  are  making  a  stay  in  the  country, 
they  will  learn  to  do  without  a  few  of  the  things  on 
which  they  suppose  their  existence  depends,  and,  Mr. 
Farmer  and  family,  when  you  come  to  visit  your 
cousins  in  town,  try  to  take  the  blue  milk  or  thin  cream 
in  your  coffee  with  very  good  grace,— or,  better  yet, 
bring  some  along. 

Now,  when  it  comes  to  the  unexpected  guest,  the 
problem  presents  different  angles  to  the  woman  in 
town  and  the  woman  in  the  country. 

The  town  woman  will  have  for  her  motto  the  two 
hard-worked  words  "efficiency"  and  "preparedness," 
which  usually  take  form  in  an  emergency  shelf. 
Sometimes  she  uses  from  it  too  freely  and  it  becomes 
almost  empty.    Just  then  may  be  the  real  need. 

Now  the  farm  woman,  backed  by  those  great  in- 
stitutions, the  "  cream  crock  "  and  the  "  smoke  house," 
has  no  fears  for  the  chance  guest  so  long  as  the  meat 
supply  holds  out.  Of  course  there  is  the  ever  reliable 
chicken,  but  there  is  not  always  time  to  prepare  it  and 
she  begins  to  wish  for  the  store  around  the  corner. 

Now,  there  is  one  person  who  comes  along  quite 
often,  who,  while  not  expecting  much  hospitality  at 
our  hands,  at  least  has  a  right  to  a  pleasant  word  and 
the  door  closed  after  him  in  a  decent  manner,  instead 
of  slammed  in  his  face,— the  man  who  has  something 
to  sell.  Oh,  but  the  agent  has  my  sympathy.  We  are 
too  busy  cooking  fussy  dishes  and  wiping  up  tracks  to 
bother  with  him,  but  wouldn't  we  all  be  really  better 
off.  especially  the  children,  if  we  had  more  real  food 
and  not  so  much  "  stuff  to  eat,"  and  thus  be  more 
sanitary  and  not  quite  so  superficially  clean?  I'm 
sure  we  would  have  more  time  for  our  real  duties. 
Now,  just  how  shall  we  go  about  to  bring  all  this 
hospitality  into  our  homes  and  lives?  I  know  only 
one  way  and  that  is  to  just  get  at  and  do  it.    "  Do  it 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  25,  1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

Official    Orfran    of    the    Church    of    the    Brethren. 

A  Religious  Weekly 


Brethren  Publishing  House 
publishing  agent  general  mission  boa 


cided    for   Christ 
during  Bro.  J.  Eds. 


llic   Shepherd   church 
Ulery's  recent  revival 


Mich, 
effort. 

Nine  made  the  good  confession  at  Shelton,  N.  C, 
during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  J.  Ir.  Keith,  of  Camp 
Creek,  Va.  

Bro.  II.  L.  FadeLX  has  now  located  at  Middlctown, 
IihI..  expecting  in  give  special  attention  to  the  work 
in  il ommunity. 


Ind.,  are  to  he  held 
of  i  "ambridge,  Nebr, 


l  he  1'le 


nt  Vi< 


Mishlcr, 


May  1  Bro.  J.  W.  Mills,  of  Johnstow 
Itegin  a  scries  of  evangelistic  services  ii 
Creek  church,  Ml.  Joy  house. 


Bro.  J.  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton,  Iowa,  is  hooked 
for  a  scries  of  meetings  in  the  Waddams  Grove 
church,    III.  beginning  June   18. 

Bro  D.  G.  Brubaker,  hue  of  Di 
now   located   at    Mansfield,    \rk.. 
pondents  should  hereafter  address 


Bro.  Chas.  M.  Yearout,  of  Moscow,  Idaho,  is  now 
in  a  position  to  assist  churches  in  evangelistic  meet- 
ings or  in  a  scries  of  doctr' 


Nine  put  on  Christ  in  baptism  at  the  close  of  the 
evening  service.  March  5,  in  the  First  Church  of 
the  Brethren,  Dauphin  Street,  Philadelphia. 


ao.  Oliver  Austin,  of  Mcpherson,  Kans., 
secured  by  the  Bloom  congregation,  same  S 
a  protracted  effort,  beginning  April  16. 


At  the  District  Conference  of  Northwestern  Obit 
held  March  16,  at  Fostoria,  Bro.  L.  H.  Dickey  wa 
chosen  as  delegate  on  the  Standing  Committee. 


Bro.  R.  N".  Leatherman,  of  Champaign,  III.,  has 
arranged  to  be  with  the  members  of  the  Dixon 
church,   same  Slate,  in  a  revival,  beginning  Nov.  4. 


J.  H.  Cassady,  of  Huntingdon,  Pa.,  has  prom- 
ts assistance  in  a  series  of  meetings,  to  be 
i  the  Coventry  church,  same  State,  in  October. 


the 


held 

Including  the  numiicr  mentioned  in  previ 
ports,  a  total  of  eighteen  accessions  are  reported  from 
the  Sidney  church.  Ohio.— the  fruits  of  a  revival, 
conducted  by  Bro.  S.  Z,  Smith,  the  pastor. 


BB0  W.  M.  lumi,  of  Ada,  W.  Va..  has  been 
chosen  pastor  of  the  First  Church  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Me  will  have  ;t>  helper,  for  a  few  months.  Sister  Alice 
Boone  Lantz.  who  has  ably  assisted  the  church  in 
the  absence  of  a  regular  pastor. 


The  First  Grand  Valley  church.  Colo.,  was.  when 
last  heard  from,  in  the  fourth  week  of  a  promising 
revival,  in  charge  of  Bro.  J.  \V.  Barnett.  of  Marion, 
Ohio.  So  far  twenty-one  have  made  the  good  choice, 
and  others  are  deeply  impressed. 


Eaklv  in  April,  Bro.  John  F.  Burton,  of  Greene, 
Iowa,  is  to  begin  evangelistic  services  in  the  Victor 
church,  Kans.  

The  members  of  the  Conewago  church,  Pa.,  have 
secured  the  services  of  Bro.  Ralph  Schlosser,  of 
Flizahcthtown  College,  for  their  revival  effort  during 
the  latter  part  of  June. 


As  an  immediate  result  of  the  meetings,  held  by 
Bro.  Amos  M.  Kuhns,  of  Union  Deposit.  Pa.,  in  the 
Tulpehocken  church,  same  State,  five  have  cast  their 
lot  with  the  people  of  God. 


Bro.  Van  B.  Wright,  of  Sinking  Spring,  Ohio, 
has  promised  his  assistance  in  a  series  of  meetings,  to 
be  held  in  the  Evcrsole  church,  same  State,  during 
the  latter  part  of  September. 


Compelled  to  seek  a  lower  altitude  on  account  of 
the  condition  of  his  wife's  health,  Bro.  L.  G.  Temple- 
ton  changes  his  address  for  the  present  from  Colo- 
rado  City.   Colo.,   to   Big   Cabin.   Okla. 


Bro.  I.  \y.  Bruiiaker,  who  during  recent  years  has 
been  located  at  Grundy  Center,  Iowa,  has,  now  re- 
turned to  his  old  home  at  Prairie  City,  same  State, 
where    he   should    be   addressed    hereafter. 


Bro.  J.  E.  Miller,  Sunday-school  Editor,  and  his 
wife,  were  unexpectedly  called  to  Waterloo,  Iowa, 
last  Saturday  by  the  sad  intelligence  of  the  death  of 
Sister  Miller's  brother.  Bro.  W.  A.  Blough. 

Sister  Clara  D.  Kuhn,  of  tashtown,  Pa.,  writes 
to  express  her  great  appreciation  of  the  Messenger 
and  the  Sunday-school  quarterly.  She  refers  to  nu- 
merous articles  which  have  been  especially  helpful. 

All  persons,  expecting  to  attend  the  coming  Dis- 
trict Meeting  of  Idaho,  should  not  fail  to  note  the 
change  in  the  date  of  the  meeting,  as  announced  else- 
where in  this  issue  by  the  District  Clerk,  Bro.  Fred 
A.  Flora.  

The  little  band  of  members  at  Rice  Lake,  Wis., 
could  make  good  use  of  a  minister  who  happens  to 
be  unemployed  in  his  present  location.  Address 
Sister  N.  E.  Prytz,  R.  D.  4,  Rice  Lake,  Wis.,  for  fur- 
ther particulars.      

Bro.  Savior  Greyer,  of  the  Mill  Creek  church, 
Va..  is  to  hold  a  revival  at  Elkton,  and  Bro.  Clarence 
Hesse  is  to  engage  in  a  similar  effort  at  Sunny  Side, — 
both  of  these  points  being  mission  stations  of  the 
above  named  congregation. 


Bno.  Wm.  Overholser,  of  Warsaw,  Ind.,  con- 
tinued the  series  of  meetings  in  the  Nappanee  church, 
same  State,  after  Bro.  Elmer  Fipps  had  been  called 
away  by  sickness.  The  earnest  endeavors  put  forth 
resulted   in  five  accessions  by  baptism. 


An  eighty-four  year  old  subscriber  to  the  Messen- 
ger, in  sending  in  his  renewal,  says  that,  though  be 
is  not  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  he 
would  hardly  know  how  to  live  without  the  paper. 
He  holds  it  next  to  the  Bible  in  bis  affections. 


Bro.  Roy  E.  Miller,  pastor  of  the  congregation 
at  Hartman,  Colo.,  would  be  glad  to  answer  inquiries 
from  any  who  desire  to  change  location  and  are  look- 
ing for  a  place  where  there  is  a  healthful  climate.  land 
comparatively  cheap,  and  a  good  opportunity  to  help 
in  church  work. 

Recently  the  brethren  and  friends  of  the  Union 
church,  near  Plymouth,  Ind..  remembered  the  needs 
of  their  two  elders  in  a  most  practical  way.  A  full 
day's  work  in  the  timber,  by  the  willing  workers, 
resulted  in  preparing  many  cords  of  wood, — a  tangible 
evidence  of  congregational  appreciation,  highly  valued 
by  the  recipients. 

Bro.  Lewis  B.  Overholser,  of  Bandon,  Oregon, 
contemplates  locating  at  another  point,  which  leaves 
the  little  flock  practically  without  a  minister.  This 
would  seem  to  be  an  excellent  opportunity,  for  any 
one  of  our  preachers,  to  make  himself  exceedingly 
useful  in  the  Master's  vineyard.  Bro.  A.  C.  Hoover, 
who  may  be  addressed  as  indicated  above,  will  be 
glad  to  hear  from  possible  volunteers. 


Writing  from  Aalborg,  Denmark,  under  date  of 
Feb.  25,  Bro.  A.  F.  Wine  refers  to  the  favorable  re- 
sults of  the  winter's  work,  in  spite  of  the  difficulty  of 
interesting  the  people  in  anything  outside  of  the  State 
'Church.  "The  war  conditions,"  he  states  further, 
"  are  becoming  more  complicated  all  the  time.  At 
this  writing  it  seems  almost  certain  that  other  coun- 
tries will  be  drawn  into  the  conflict." 


In  a  recent  communication,  Bro.  S.  N.  McCann,  of 
Bridgcwater,  Va.,  has  a  few  words  to  say  about  the 
editorial  work  on  our  Sunday-school  literature  that, 
we  believe,  will  be  endorsed  and  enjoyed  by  Mes- 
senger readers :  "  I  feel  that  the  work  is  as  good  as 
the  best,  especially  the  comments  on  the  Sunday- 
school  Quarterly  Lesson  Text."  Writing  further  he 
speaks  of  the  marked  improvement  noticeable  and 
urges  a  careful  reading  of  the  lesson  comments. 


Bro.  Isaac  Frantz,  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohiov  stopped 
off  in  Elgin  last  Sunday  and  Monday  on  his  return 
from  California,  where  he  spent  the  winter  in  evan- 
gelistic work,  and  where  the  Lord  greatly  blessed  bis 
labors  in  the  salvation  of  souls.  After  delivering  an 
inspiring  sermon  on  Sunday  evening  and  visiting  the 
Publishing  House  on  Monday,  he  left  for  his  home  in 
Ohio,  where  be  may  be  addressed  as  given  above. 
He  is  now  arranging  his  next  winter's  evangelistic 
campaign.  - 

Juniata  College  has  added  fresh  laurels  to  its  al- 
ready splendid  record  in  the  field  of  debate,  by*  suc- 
cessful encounters  during  the  current  year  with  both 
the  University  of  Pittsburgh  and  Swarthmore  College. 
Of  nineteen  intercollegiate  debates,  Juniata  has  won 
all  but  three.  While  not  indifferent  to  the  physical 
side  of  education,  she  prefers  to  put  the  emphasis  on 
its  intellectual,  moral  and  spiritual  aspects.  Two  of 
the  debating  team  this  year  are  ministers,  and  are  look- 
ing forward  to  using  the  training  which  they  are  re- 
ceiving, on  the  Mission  Field.  May  they  never  know 
defeat  in  their  fight  against  sin. 


We 


glad  to  be  able  to  say  to  our  readers  that 
the  condition  of  Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  is  much  more 
favorable  than  at  this  time  last  week.  Returning 
from  Mt.  Morris  last  evening  (Monday),  Bro.  Galen 
B.  Royer  and  wife  report  Bro.  Miller  as  practically 
relieved  of  pneumonia,  and  the  heart  action  somewhat 
improved.  He  is  greatly  troubled  with  coughing  and 
is  very  weak,  but  is  able  to  ^it  up  for  a  short  time. 
While  it  can  not  be  said  that  all  danger  is  passed,  it 
is  believed  that  he  is  in  a  fair  way  to  recover,  for 
which  we  praise  the  Lord.  Let  us  continue  to  pray 
and  trust  his  wisdom  and  love. 


Bro.  Andrew  Hutchison,  of  Lordsburg,  Cal.,  be- 
ing unable  to  make  personal  response  to  the  many  in- 
quiries, desires  to  say  in  this  way  that  there  has  been 
no  improvement  in  the  condition  of  Sister  Hutchison, 
and  that  the  physicians  are  unable  to  offer  any  hope 
of  relief.  She  requires  constant  attention,  and  the 
nervous  strain  upon  those  who  minister  to  her,  es- 
pecially upon  Bro.  Hutchison,  is  very  great.  He  does 
not  now  expect  to  be  at  the  Winona  Lake  Conference, 
as  he  had  hoped.  The  sincere  sympathy  of  all  our 
readers,  we  are  sure,  will  be  extended  to  Bro.  Hutch- 
ison and  family,  and  their  prayers  ascend  that  the 
divine  grace  may  be  found  sufficient. 

As  announced  in  these  columns,  in  the  issue  of 
Jan.  29,  we  can  publish  in  the  church  reports  only 
the  names  of  the  principal  officers  selected,— such  as 
elder,  church  clerk,  superintendent  of  Sunday-school. 
president  of  Christian  Workers'  Meeting,  Missionary 
and  Temperance  Committees,  delegates  to  District 
and  Annual  Meetings,  etc.  In  the  interest  of  giving 
publicity  to  as  many  church  reports  as  possible  in 
each  current  issue,  this  curtailment  is  imperative. 
Then,  too,  our  correspondents  will  greatly  favor  us 
by  remembering  that  all  matter  of  purely  local  interest 
should  not  be  written  up  for  a  journal  of  general  cir- 
culation, as  the  Messenger.  All  our  readers  are  in- 
terested in  the  vital  progress  of  the  church  and  things 
pertaining  thereto,  but  the  trivial  matters  of  'the 
immediate  neighborhood  are  of  no  special  interest 
to  members  in  other  sections. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  25,  1916. 


Simon's  Mistakes  and  Ours. 

Once  there  was  a  man  who  thought  he  could  "  ob- 
tain the  gift  of  God  with  money."  He  wanted  to  use 
it  in  his  business,  said  business  being  the  dark  art  of 
mystifying  people  with  his  tricks  of  magic.  He  saw 
great  commercial  possibilities  in  a  new  secret  he  had 
not  yet  learned,  the  art  of  bestowing  the  Holy  Spirit 
by  the  laying  on  of  hands.  Would  Peter  and  John 
please  sell  it  to  him? 

It  is  plain  that  this  man  Simon  was  greatly  in  error 
at  several  points.  It  might  be  interesting  to  inquire 
whether  his  mistakes  bore  any  resemblance  to  the  kind 
we  sometimes  make. 

For  one  thing,  his  thought  about  the  way  in  which 
the  Holy  Spirit  was  given,  was  badly  at  fault.  He 
seems  to  have  attached  some  magical  significance  to 
the  act  of  laying  on  hands.  It  did  not  occur  to  him 
that  the  state  of  mind  of  the  person,  on  whom  the 
hands  were  laid,  had  anything  to  do  with  it.  If  he 
only  had  the  necessary  mysterious  power,  he  sup- 
posed, or  knew  the  secret,  he  could  impart  this  won- 
drous gift  to  whomsoever  he  would.  He  did  not  know 
that  the  determining  factor  in  the  matter  was  the 
heart  attitude,  the  sincere  desire,  the  submissive  will, 
of  the  recipient.  He  did  not  understand  that  the  very 
purpose  of  the  ceremony  was  to  help  the  recipient  to 
get  his  heart  into  the  right  condition.  Could  it  be 
that  we  should  ever  make  a  mistake  like  that? 

Of  the  same  kind  was  his  terrible  blunder  of  sup- 
posing that  the  power  of  conferring  the  Holy  Spirit 
was  a  matter  of  human  traffic,  that  it  could  be  bought 
and  sold  at  will.  Poor  blind  man !  He  did  not  see 
that  the  "price"  of  that  power  was,  from  his  view- 
point, too  great  to  be  measured  by  his  money,  the 
surrender  of  his  selfish  will.  He  did  not  see  that  what 
he  needed  first  was  a  real  infilling  of  the  Spirit  him- 
self, such  as  he  evidently  bad  not  received.  Then  it 
would  be  time  to  talk  about  being  an  instrument  of 
God  in  helping  other  people  to  receive  the  Spirit. 

But  worst  of  all  was  his  conception  of  the  work  of 
the  Spirit.  The  idea  that  the  Spirit's  province  ^as 
to  dominate  the  character,  the  life,  of  the  person  un- 
der his  influence,  was  utterly  foreign  to  this  man's 
mind.  He  thought  the  Spirit's  function  was  to  enable 
one  to  do  deeds  of  wonder,  things  that  would  draw 
the  crowd,  and  in  this  he  saw  his  great  money-making 
opportunity.  He  could  well  afford  to  pay  a  good 
round  sum  for  the  ability  to  confer  this  wonder-work- 
ing power,  for  would  he  not  soon  get  his  money  back 
in  manifold  measure? 

What  sacrilege,  we  say,  and  well.  What  a  prostitu- 
tion of  holy  things !  But  do  you  know  that  people 
since  Simon's  time  have  calculated  the  worth  of  their 
religion   (?)  in  dollars? 

Simon's  errors  were  partly  intellectual  and  partly 
moral,  due  partly  to  ignorance,  but  chiefly  to  bad 
motives,  and  the  latter  were  fundamental.  Peter 
touched  the  spot  when  he  said,  "  Thy  heart  is  not 
right  before  God."  That  was  the  real  trouble.  Isn't 
that  generally  the  real  trouble  now  ? 


What  Not  to  Complain  About. 

Some  one  has  observed  that  there  are  two  classes  of 
things  it  is  of  no  use  to  complain  about, — the  things 
you  can't  help  and  those  that  you  can.  As  to  the  for- 
mer, complaining  does  not  mend  matters,  and  only  in- 
creases the  sense  of  discomfort.  As  to  the  things  you 
can  help,  why,  of  course,  the  thing  to  do  is  to  get  to 
work  and  help  them,  so  there  is  no  occasion  for  com- 
plaining here. 

But  complaining  is  not  merely  foolish;  it  is  sinful. 
We  mean,  of  course,  complaining  about  the  expe- 
riences that  come  inevitably  in  the  faithful  perform- 
ance of  our  duty.  Or  about  the  fact  that  God  has  made 
us  less  brilliant  or  talented  than  some  one  else;  or  has 
so  circumscribed  our  sphere  of  influence  that  our 
achievements  seem  less  conspicuous  than  those  of  oth- 
ers. All  this  is  wrong,  for  it  is  nothing  less  than  re- 
hellion  against  God.  It  is  the  clay  saying  to  the  pot- 
ter, "Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus?" 

Of  course,  we  must  not  confuse  the  sin  of  mur- 


muring with  a  worthy  dissatisfaction  with  conditions 
that  can  and  ought  to  be  improved.  It  is  a  duty  to  do 
and  be  our  best,  and  to  make  our  environment  as 
favorable  as  possible  for  doing  and  being  our  best. 
Every  virtue  has  its  counterfeit,  and  we  should  not 
mistake  a  too  easy  satisfaction  with  our  own  indo- 
lence for  a  proper  contentment  with  the  lot  in  life  to 
which  God  has  assigned  us.  Let  us  work  together 
with  God,  but  let  us  not  fight  against  him. 


The  Great  Estrangement. 

Number  Four. 

It  is  hard  for  us  to  feel  that  God  is  really  the  kind 
of  Person  Jesus  represented  him  to  be.  We  admit  that 
he  is,  of  course,  if  anybody  raises  the  question,  but  we 
do  not  feel  that  he  is.  The  thought  of  being  in  the 
actual,  immediate  presence  of  God,  is  not  so  com- 
fortable as  that  of  being  in  the  presence  of  Jesus. 
This  difference  of  feeling  toward  God  and  toward 
Jesus  is  very  marked  in  us  as  children,  but  clings  to  us 
in  some  measure  long  after  our  maturer  knowledge 
has  condemned  it,  as  contradicted  by  the  life  and 
teaching  of  him  who  said :  "  He  that  hath  seen  me, 
hath  seen  the  Father." 

But  if -this 'fact,  is  without  justification,  it  is  not 
without  explanation.  Its  roots  reach  far  back  into 
the  dim  and  misty  past.  Back  into  the  days,  long, 
long  before  "  God  was  in  Christ  reconciling  the  world 
unto  himself,"  the  days  when  men  thought  only  of 
the  gods  as  cruel,  vengeful  tyrants,  contending  with 
each  other  for  dominion  and  power,  as  did  their  hu- 
man creatures,  and  using  these  same  human  creatures 
for  their  own  selfish  ends.  And  when  the  nation 
Israel,  under  the  guidance  of  her  inspired  leaders,  at- 
tained to 'that  nobler  conception  of  God  as  One,  the 
people  for  the  most  part  still  attributed  to  him  these 
same  selfish  qualities.  Thus  it  was  that  even  in  the 
time  of  Jesus,  God  was  regarded  as  a  King  much  more 
than  as  a  Father,  a  King  more  powerful  than  kind, 
more  concerned  about  his  own  majesty  than  for  the 
welfare  of  his  subjects,  and  a  King  whose  favorable 
attention  could  be  secured  by  the  ordinary  person 
only,  or  at  least  most  successfully,  through  the  medi- 
ation of  some  other  person  of  higher  rank.  Such 
mediation  was  the  function  of  the  priesthood. 

It  was  this  very  fact  which  made  both  necessary 
and  possible,  God's  revelation  of  himself  in  Jesus 
Christ.  But  it  must  not  be  supposed  that  this  popular 
conception  of  God,  as  distant  and  unresponsive,  v^as 
at  once  replaced  by  the  better  view  which  Jesus  ex- 
emplified. In  the  nature  of  the  case  it  could  not  be. 
Sufficient  proof  of  this  is  found  in  the  fact  already 
noted,  that  this  process  is  still  incomplete.  The  old 
conception  lingers  with  us  today,  in  spite  of  nineteen 
centuries  of  Christian  education.  It  is  not  surprising, 
then,  that  much  of  the  New  Testament  teaching  con- 
cerning God's  relation  to  men,  is  adapted  to  the  plane 
of  those  whose  thought  of  God  is  still  cast  in  the  old 
forms.  It  is  necessarily  so.  Otherwise  it  would 
be  of  little  use  in  helping  them  to  the  higher  knowl- 
edge of  God,  as  disclosed  in  Christ.  If  this  simple 
principle  were  kept  in  mind,  it  would  easily  account 
for  those  representations  which  seem  inconsistent 
with  the  nature  of  God  as  revealed  in  Jesus,  and  set 
forth  by  Paul  in  his  great  statement  concerning  God's 
reconciliation  work. 

It  will  be  helpful  to  refer  to  a  familiar  illustration. 
In  the  second  chapter  of  the  First  Epistle  of  John, 
the  apostle  of  love  is  urging  his  readers  not  to  sin. 
But  knowing  human  weakness  so  well,  he  does  not 
wish  them  to  despair  utterly,  if  they  do  sin.  He  gives 
them  that  blessed  assurance  which  has  comforted  so 
many  erring  hearts :  "  If  any  man  sin,  we  have  an 
Advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous: 
and  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins." 

The  evident  purpose  of  these  words  is  to  encour- 
age the  one  who  has  fallen  into  sin,  to  believe  that 
he  can  be  forgiven  and  restored  to  fellowship  with 
God,  so  that  he  will  seek  and  receive  that  forgive- 
ness and  restoration.  It  is  equally  clear  that  the  desig- 
nation of  Jesus  as  an  "Advocate"  is  addressed  to 
that  conception  of  God  which  has  not  fully  grasped 
the  truth  that  God's  attitude  to  sinners  is  precisely 


the  attitude  of  Jesus  himself.  It  is  the  function  of  an 
advocate  (attorney)  to  plead  with  the  judge  in  be- 
half of  his  client  and  secure,' if  possible,  a  favorable 
verdict.  Now  in  this  case  it  happens  that  the  Judge's 
knowledge  of  the  facts  is  already  complete  and  his 
attitude  toward  the  defendant  is  the  same  as  that  of 
the  Advocate.  The  Court  is  as  fully  informed  and  as 
fully  convinced  and  as  kindly  disposed  as  the  At- 
torney. But  it  is  exactly  this  truth  which  was 
not  appreciated  by  the  Christians  to  whom  John 
was  writing,  and,  for  that  matter,  is  not  appreciated 
by  most  Christians  today.  Wherefore  the  neces- 
sity of  providing  an  approach  to  the  Great  Judge 
through  an  Advocate,  a  Paraclete,  whom  they  have 
learned  to  know  and  trust, — One  in  whose  hands  they 
can  feel  absolutely  safe.  For  unless  confidence  can 
be  established,  confidence  that  forgiveness  is  possible, 
confidence  that  the  ear  of  the  Omnipotent  God  is  open 
to  the  cry  of  his  erring  children,  the  lot  of  these 
erring  children  would  be,  indeed,  most  hopeless.  How 
wonderfully  wise  is  the  Divine  Method  in  human  edu- 
cation ! 

But  just  because  God  has  been  wise  enough  and 
good  enough  to  deal  with  us  according  to  the  limita- 
tions of  ouc  poor,  weak  understandings,  we  ought  to 
be  diligent  pupils  and  do  our  best  to  learn  the  lessons 
he  would  teach  us.  If,  at  first,  it  seems  to  us,  as  it 
did  to  the  early  Christians,  the  chief  office  of  our 
Advocate  to  secure  the  favorable  attention  of  a  Father 
somewhat  cold  and  distant,  we  should  not  be  too  long 
in  learning  that  his  truest  service  as  an  Advocate 
(Paraclete)  is  in  bringing  us  into  a  real  acquaintance 
with  that  Father,  that  we  may  know  and  trust  him 
fully.  Thus  shall  we  bring  our  thought  of  him  into 
harmony  with  the  high  conception  presented  by  Paul 
in  our  text:  "God  was  in  Christ,  reconciling  the 
world  unto  himself."  Thus  shall  we"  come  to  know 
the  Father  whom  Testis  revealed. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  carry  the  illustration  of  this 
point  further.  It  may  be  merely  mentioned  that  the 
term  "propitiation,"  in  the  very  passage  from  John 
we  have  been  considering,  is  to  be  understood  in  the 
light  of  the  principle  stated  above.  So  also  the  fre- 
quent references  to  the  mediatorial  and  intercessory 
work  of  Christ.  Indispensable  as  are  these  modes  of 
conceiving  certain  aspects  of  Christ's  mission,  in  a 
world  whose  conception  of  God  is  so  imperfect,  they 
must  help,  not  hinder,  the  growth  of  that  better 
thought  of  God  which  is  involved  in  complete  recon- 
ciliation of  man  to  God,— that  thought  of  God,  it 
can  not  be  repeated  too  often,  which  was  exemplified 
in  Christ, 

We  have  not  forgotten,  have  wc,  just  what  phase 
of  our  subject  we  are  considering?  It  is  the  second 
of  those  implications  of  the  fact  that  "  God  was  in 
Christ."  The  first  one  was  that  God's  attitude  to  the 
world  is  the  same  as  that  of  Christ.  This  second  one 
is  that  our  attitude  to  God,  our  conception  of  his 
character  and  our  feeling  toward  him,  should  be  the 
same  as  is  our  conception  of  the  character  of  Jesus 
and  our  feeling  toward  him.  Now  you  remember?  And 
you  see  the  bearing  of  what  wc  have  been  trying  to 
say?  It  is  not  that  we  should  love  Jesus  less,— far 
from  it,— but  that  through  him  we  should  love  his 
Father  and  our  Father  more. 

And  do  you  recall  that  other  "  implication  "  we  just 
mentioned  last  week,  that  third  one? 


Building  a  Life. 

One  of  the  interesting  things,  as  we  think  of  it, 
is  that  of  building  a  life,  and  there  is  no  "other  life  that 
we  can  know  more  about,  and  that  we  should  know 
more  about,  than  our  own;  because  it  is  said,  and, 
perhaps,  rightly  so,  that  we  are  the  "  architects  of  our 
own  fortune,"  and  if  so,  why  not  of  our  own  houses 
as.  well? 

We  must,  however,  take  into  consideration  the  fact 
that  there  is  a  period  of  our  existence  over  which  we 
have  no  control,— when  we  are  entirely  at  the  dis- 
cretion and  mercy  of  others.  But  as  this  is  during 
our  early  formative  period  when,  through  the  provi- 
dences of  God,  we  are  naturally  placed  in  the  care  of 
those  who  love  us  best  and  most,— the  danger  for 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  25,  1916. 


us, — of  being  seriously  misdirected,— is  small  indeed, 
and  such  as  it  may  be,  is  yet  in  a  remedial  state. 

The  most  interesting  period  of  life  building  only 
begins  after  we  have  come  to  years  of  accountability, 
and  are  conscious  of  right  and  wrong.  As  our  build- 
ing is  intended  to  last  us  throughout  all  time, — how- 
ever long  that  may  be, — we  are  given  all  needed  time, 
material  and  opportunity.  The  building  of  a  life  that 
we  have  in  mind,  requires  a  lifetime  in  which  to  do 
it,  or  complete  it.  It  is  a  building  of  many  parts,  and 
it  is  finished  only  when  our  "  course  "  is  run.  Every 
day  something  should  be  added  to  it. 

As  we  look  at  our  library,  we  are  reminded  of  our 
life  building.  The  character  of  the  books  in  our 
collection  is  somewhat  indicative  of  the  life  which 
we  have  been  building,  because  from  it  we  have  re- 
ceived much  of  the  material.  In  it  are  found  Bibles, 
commentaries,  Bible  histories,  and  many  other  books 
on  religious  subjects  relating  thereto.  At  first  the 
number  of  our  books  was  small,  but  for  many  years, 
as  we  felt  that  we  needed  material  for  life  building, 
we  have  been  adding  thereto,  until  we  now  have  it 
quite  well  filled,  and  have  a  good  stock  of  suitable 


;  expect- 


material  to  draw  fi 
need  it  in  the  future,  in 
ward  toward  completion. 
The  anxious  thought, 
with  our  life  building?" 
we  look  at  it  and  think  it 
and  satisfied?  Or  are  v 
wish  I  had  my  life  to  1 
heard  a  good  brother  sa 


that  can  be  used,  as  we  may 

i  pushing  our  life  work  for- 

"  How  are  we  getting  along 
ought  to  be  with  us  all.  As 
over,  are  we  ever  encouraged 
saying,  as  many  are:  "I 
over  again  "  ;  or,  as  we 
the  other  night,  who  had 
only  lately  started  in  the  new  and  better  life,  "  My  only 
regret  is,  that  I  wasted  so  much  precious  time  in  the 
service  of  sin.  that  I  should  have  given  to  the  Lord' 
and  to  his  church  "  ?  This,  no  doubt,  will  be  the  sad 
experience  of  many  who  have  given  a  considerable 
part  of  their  time  and  service  to  the  world  and  its 
sins  and  its  follies  before  accepting  the  Kingdom  of 
God  and  his  righteousness,  thus  robbing  themselves 
of  the  possibilities  of  preparing  the  needed  material 
for  rearing  up  and  rounding  out  a  satisfactory  life 
work  building,  to  be  theirs  to  enjoy  in  the  Kingdom 
of  heaven  when  their  work  is  done  here. 

We  should  remember  that  our  reward  for  service 
here  will  be  a  home  in  heaven,  and  the  home  there 
will  be  in  harmony  with  our  life  work  while  here  — 
"And  their  works  do  follow  them."  If  men  and 
women,  and  young  people,  persist  in  doing  their  work 
and  service  for  the  world  and  the  devil  during  their 
best  days,  while  in  the  strength  and  vigor  of  mature 
life,  with  the  expectation  of  doing  their  real  life  serv- 
ice for  God  in  their  declining  years,  when  too  old 
and  frail  to  do  valuable  service,  it  does  seem  the 
limit  of  ingratitude.  They  ought  to  feel  ashamed  to 
offer  such  worthless  refuse  to  their  Best  Friend  in  the 
world.    And  yet  that  is  what  it  really  means. 

It  is  like  the  man  who  spent  the  greater  part  of  his 
life  in  the  world  as  a  sinner,  but  in  his  old  age  he 
began  to  feel  that  the  time  for  him  to  enjoy  sinful 
pleasures  would  soon  be  over,  and  he  would  have  to 
die, — and  what  then?  He  became  greatly  concerned 
and  decided  he  must  prepare  for  it.  He  tried  to  give 
his  heart  to  God,  and  he  united  with  the  church. 
But  it  did  not  give  him  the  joy,  hope  and  sweetness 
that  he  expected  and  hoped  for.  He  was  troubled, 
and  could  not  sleep  well. 

One  night  he  had  a  dream.  It  was  that  he  had  died 
and  that  his  soul  had  been  wafted  to  the  gate  of 
heaven. 

After  a  long  wait,  in  dreadful  suspense,  the  gate 
was  finally  opened  and  he  was  met  by  a  guide  who 
said,  "  Come,  follow  me,  and  I  will  show  you  the 
house  which  has  been  prepared  for  you." 

They  started  out  on  a  very  fine  and  beautiful 
street,  alongside  of  which  were  some  very  fine  man- 
■•  they  came  to  one  that  wonderfully  pleased 


the 


lives  there ?"s 
him,  he  lived 
but  was  only 


lid  to  his  guide,  "\ 
When  told,  he  said.  "  Why.  I  k 
in  my  town.    He  was  a  good  Chris 

"  Yes,"  replied  the  guide,  "  he  was  poor  in 
world's  goods,  but  he  had  laid  up  rich  treasures 
heaven." 

"  Oh,  my!  "  he  answered,  and  they  walked  on,  pa 


ing  other  lovely  mansions.     Each  on 
ing  to  be  his  own. 

As  they  got  farther  out,  the  houses  began  to  dimin- 
ish in  size  and  beauty,  until  finally  the  guide  pointed 
to  a  small  and  very  ordinary  house,  and  said  to  him, 
11  Do  you  see  that  house  over  there?  " 

"  Yes,"  said  the  man,  "  I  see  it, — but  you  don't 
mean  it  is  for  me?" 

"  Yes,"  said  the  guide,  "  that  is  the  house  that  has 
been  prepared  for  you,  and  I  see  that  you  are  greatly 
disappointed,  but  we  did  the  very  best  we  could  for 
you,  out  of  the  material  .which  you  gave  us." 

The  man  was  speechless,  but  when  he  awakened 
from  his  dream,  he  was  a  new  man. 

We  give  this  dream  with  the  hope  that  it  may  start 
many  others  to  dreaming  along  the  same  line.  The 
fact  is,  it  would  be  good  for  all  of  us  to  have  an 
occasional  dream  of  this  kind.  Building  good  lives, 
while  here,  may  aid  us  in  receiving  desirable  mansions 
in  the  skies.  _^____  H.  R.  b. 

The  Finest  of  the  Wheat.  - 

A  great  man  was  Stephen,  altogether  worthy  of 
the  high  honor  that  was  accorded  him,  the  honor  of 
being  the  first  Christian  martyr.  And  there  is  no  mys- 
tery about  what  made  him  great.  This  is  fully  ex- 
plained in  such  phrases  as  "  full  "of  faith  and  of  the 
Hiily  Spirit"  and  "  full  of  grace  and  power."  Such 
qualifications  will  make  anybody  great.  What  we 
wish  especially  to  notice  here  is  some  of  the  ways  in 
which   his  greatness   showed   itself. 

One  of  these  was  his  readiness  to  use  whatever 
abilities  he  had  for  doing  good.  Stephen  had  been 
chosen  to  "  serve  tables,"  so  that  the  apostles  need 
not  "  forsake  the  word  of  God,"  and  we  have  no 
reason  to  suppose  that  he  did  not  attend -faith fully 
to  the  work  assigned  him.  But  Stephen  was  not  of 
those  who  try  to  see  how  little  they  can  do  and  still 
say  they  have  done  all  that  belongs  to  their  particular 
task.  Being  full  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  he  could  not 
be  satisfied  to  do  less  than  all  that  was  within  his 
power.  So  we  find  him  making  diligent  use  of  his 
ability  and  opportunity  to  bear  witness  to  his  faith 
in  Jesus,  even,  as  it  proved,  at  the  peril  of  his  life. 

It  would  be  inferring  altogether  too  much  from 
Stephen's  example  to  conclude  that,  because  he,  hav- 
ing been  chosen  for  a  special  work,  did  also  work 
which  was  the  special  duty  of  others,  we  should  now 
entirely  ignore  official  lines.  Official  lines  were  not 
then  so  sharply  drawn  as  now.  Indeed,  they  may  be 
sometimes  too  sharply  drawn  even  now,  in  our  great 
anxiety  to  reduce  everything  to  systematic  methods. 
Still,  we  must  have  order  and  system  to  advance  the 
work  of  the  kingdom  most  effectively.  But  we  should 
at  least  learn  from  Stephen  that  official  assignments 
must  never  become  an  excuse  for  shirking  a  real 
duty,  for  losing  a  chance  to  perform  a  needed  service. 
One  striking  manifestation  .of  the  greatness  of  this 
man  of  God  was  in  what  we  may  call  his  spiritual 
industry. 

Another  such  manifestation  was  in  his  discernment 
of  what  is  really  fundamental  in  religion.  Did  you 
never  wonder  what  that  long  speech  about  Israel's 
history  had  to  do  with  the  charges  brought  against 
him?  A  modern  moderator  would  surely  have  called 
him  to  order  and  demanded  that  he  speak  on  the 
question  before  the  house.  But  Stephen  got  Jo  "the 
point  before  he  finished,  and  thrust  it  sharp  and  hard 
into  the  consciences  of  his  enraged  accusers.  He  was 
showing  that  in  the  national  history  there  were  dis- 
tinct foregleams  of  the  day  when  the  temple  would 
not  be  regarded  as  the  sole  repository  of  Jehovah's 
presence.  For  while  it  had  been  built  as  "a  habi- 
tation for  the  God  of  Jacob,"  it  was  nevertheless 
true  that  "the  Most  High  dwelleth  not  in  houses 
made  .with  hands."  Long  ago  the  prophet  had  said, 
"  The  heaven  is  my  throne,  and  the  earth  is  my  foot- 

From  these  words  of  Stephen  himself  we  can  judge 
about  how  much  truth  there  was  in  the  charge  that 
he  had  spoken  "  against  this  holy  place,  and  the  law." 
The  testimony  against  him,  it  is  true,  was  given  by 
false  witnesses.  They  could  not  appreciate  Stephen's 
point  of  view.  They  did  not  really  understand  him, 
and  so  they  could  not  see  how  "  the  customs  which 


Moses  delivered  unto  us "  might  be  changed  with 
perfect  loyalty  to  "  this  holy  place  and  the  law." 

From  the  hints  given  we  can  be  sure  just  what  the 
tro»ble  was.  Stephen  looked  beneath  the  surface  of 
the  Mosaic  institutions  and  pointed  out  their  true 
meaning,  and  place  in  the  plan  of  God.  And,  natural- 
ly enough,  to  men  of  duller  vision,  he  seemed  to  speak 
"  blasphemous  words  against  Moses  and  against  God." 
In  this,  Stephen  has  had  many  a  successor  since  his 
day.  How  wonderful  it  was  that  one  who  witnessed 
his  death  and  sympathized  with  the  mob  should  be 
the  man  to  catch  most  of  his  spirit  and  carry  his 
ideas  to  full  fruition  in  the  expansion  of  the  church 
throughout  the  Gentile  world! 

But  the  crowning  glory  of  Stephen's  character  was 
his  forgiveness-filled  prayer  for  his  murderers.  In 
this  respect  he  seemed  to  "  attain  unto  .  .  .  the 
measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ,"  for 
his  prayer  is  like  that  of  his  Lord  in  like  conditions 
Here  is  the  final,  incontrovertible  proof  that  he  was 
really  "  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit."  None 
but  the  rarest  of  earth's  spirits  reach  that  height. 

Worthy  to  be  ranked  among  the  noblest,  greatest, 
of  the  men  of  God,  was  Stephen.  God  give  us  many 
like  him!  


The  Real  Test. 

Sometimes  the  season  of  rejoicing,  when  sinners 
turn  to  the  Lord,  is  overshadowed  by  the  gloom  of 
severe  opposition.  Such  was  the  situation  in  which 
a  congregation  of  the  Middle  West  found  itself,  as 
a  mother  and  daughter  were  being  baptized.  When, 
a  few  weeks  ago,  they  were  prompted,  by  the  wooings 
of  the  Spirit,  to  identify  themselves  with  the  Lord's 
people,  the  husband  and  father  became  much  irritated. 
He  absolutely  refused  to  give  his  consent  to  their 
baptism.  Upon  remonstrance  by  members  of  the 
church,  he  became  very"" violent,  and  threatened  to 
kill  any  minister  who  would  perform  the  rite.  The 
two  sisters,  however,  believing  it  to  be  right  "to  obey 
God  rather  than  man,"  persisted  in  their  determina- 
tion to  unite  with  God's  people,  and  arranged  to  be 
baptized.  At  this  writing,  all  family  ties  are  severed, 
arid*  mother  and  daughter  are  staying  with  friends. 
The  minister  who  baptized  them  has  not,  as  yet,  been 
molested.  As  a  most  striking  instance  of  choosing 
between  obedience  to  the  Lord,  and  yielding  to  the 
will  of  man,  the  incident  affords  food  for  profitable 
reflection.  __ _^^^^_._ 


Doing  As  the  Romans  Do. 

The  so-called  law  of  expediency,  rightly  conceived, 
is  nothing  else  than  the  law  of  love.  Some  things 
are  lawful,— in  themselves  allowable,— which  are  not 
expedient  because  they  do  not  edify,  because  they 
might  harm  somebody. 

There  is  a  certain  counterfeit  of  Paul's  law  of  ex- 
pediency which  we  are  in  danger  of  mistaking  for  the 
genuine.  It  is  the  policy  of  doing  or  not  doing  certain 
things  merely  to  save  your  own  reputation.  But  the 
true  expediency  is  that  which  takes  account  of  the  ef- 
fect upon  others,  and  not  primarily  of  the  effect  upon 
yourself.  It  is  concerned  with  your  own  reputation' 
only  so  far  as  that  is  connected  with  your  opportunities 
for  doing  others  good.  It  seeks  "  not  mine  own  profit, 
but  the  profit  of  the  many."  Doing  in  Rome  as  the 
Romans  do,  is  not  far  wrong  if  you  are  sure  it  is  the 


tryu 


Real  Progress. 

We  are  told  that  a  man  passed  through  Chicago,  re- 
cent!)', who,  on  a  wager,  is  endeavoring  to  cross  the 
continent  from  sea  to  sea,  walking  backward.  He 
makes  his  way  by  means  of  a  mirror  attached  to  his 
head,  thus  obtaining  a  fair  idea  as  to  where  he  is 
going.  To  some,  such  a  procedure  might  appear  as 
a  difficult  undertaking,  and  yet  when  we  see  men 
every  day  who, — spiritually  speaking,— go  backward 
without  the  assistance  of  even  a  mirror,  we  must  con- 
clude that  it  is  no  very  remarkable  feat  after  all.  Of 
course,  these  persons,  continually  looking  back,  may 
think  they  are  making  a  straight  path  for  their  feet, 
but  they  might  as  well  give  up  the  attempt.  To  make 
real  progress,  we  must  go  forward,  continually  look- 
ing to  "  Jesus,  the  Author  and  Finisher  of  our  faith." 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  25,  1916. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


In  June,  1915,  a  circular  letter  was  sent  to  a  majority 
of  the  congregations  in  the  United  States,  and  it  was 
also  published  in  the  Gospel  M  essoin.;  or,  asking  for  exten- 
sive and  intensive  work  in  Child  Saving,  and  suggesting 
the  need  of  an  organization  in  every  State  District  for 
that  purpose.  There  is  also  need  of  arranging  for  more 
active  work  by  all  the  State  Districts  in  each  State,  by 
uniting  and  choosing  a  Field  Secretary,  to  look  after  the 
work. 

Such  a  representative  would  be  very  helpful  and  the 
expense  would  be  nominal,  as  compared  with  the  results. 

Some  encouraging  reports  have  been  received,  some 
new  organizations  have  been  effected,  but  there  is  a  wide 
field  for  human  endeavor  in  humanity's  interest,  and  the 
harvest  will  well  repay  the  toilers. 

At  this  time  the  General  Committee  on  Child  Rescue 
Work  is  seeking  data  and  information  in  regard  to  what 
lias  been  done  during  the  past  year.  Our  reports  extend 
from  March  1,  1915,  to  March  1,  1916. 

Reports,  directly  relating  to  the  progress  made  in  the 
Organized  State  Districts,  will  be  secured  from  those  in 
charge  of  the  work,  but  there  are  many  others  who  can 
he  very  helpful  in  the  work  by  giving  to  the  Secretary 
practical  experiences  from  the  lives  of  some  who  have 
been  helped.  In  each  community  there  possibly  arc  some 
who  have  been  helped  as  orphans,  and  their  experiences 
will  help  others.  Will  you  not  send  us  some  incident  that 
may  have  come  under  your  notice?  It  will  be  appreci- 
ated. P.  S.  Thomas,  Secretary. 

Harrisonburg,  Va.,  March  2. 


charges  for  disturbance  and  disorderly  conduct  have  been  ■ 
reduced  to  one-half.  And  jnore,— almost  the  entire  pop- 
ulace seem  to  have  a  cleaner  and  more  godly  demeanor. 
Our  cities  have  a  more  refined  appearance.  Men  with 
whom  I  have  personal  acquaintance,  who  were  always 
destitute  because  they  spent  much  of  their  earnings  for 
liquor  and  its  resultant  debauchery,  arc  now  saving 
money.   Is  it  worth  while? 

Our  good  women  with  their  votes  helped  to  make  "  Old 
Colorado  "  dry  and  I  am  glad,  too,  that  away  back  in  the 
early  nineties  I  lent  my  voice  and  every  influence  in  be- 
half  of   the   Woman's   Suffrage    Amendment   to   our   con- 

I  am  not  a  "  Dunkard,"  that  is,  I  am  not  a  member  of 
your  church,  but  hanging  over  my  office  desk  is  a  large 
picture  of  a  big  Dunkard  family,— ten  children  ami  ,i  fa- 
ther and  mother,  and  of  that  family  I  am  one.  One  is 
a  minister  in  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  All  of  the 
others,  except  mother,  who  died  May  26,  1914,  live  in  and 
about  Dayton,  Ohio.  The  "Messenger"  comes  to  ine 
regularly   and    I    enjoy   its    good   reading. 

Denver,  Colo.,  March   10.  Chas.  O.   Erbaugh. 


A  TRIBUTE  TO  A  MOTHER  IN  ISRAEL. 

At  the  request  of  my  mother,' Sister  Susie  Snowberger. 
1  am  writing  you  of  the  joy  and  pleasure  that  came  to  her 
on  her  eighty-seventh  birthday,  Feb.  18. 

She  came  to  California  last  September,  to  spend  the 
winter  with. her  eldest  son,  Eld.  A.  C.  Snowberger,  of 
Anaheim,  and  three  of  her  daughters,  two  of  Los  Angeles, 
and  the  writer,  of  Redlands,  where  my  mother  is  at  pres- 
ent. She,  like-  many  of  us,  during  the  first  days  in  Cali- 
fornia, had  a  somewhat  lonely  and  "  far-away  "  feeling,  so 
her  children  arranged  a  surprise  postal  card  shower  for 
her  birthday. 

It  was  a  great  satisfaction  to  sec  the  joy  and  pleasure 
that  the  sweet  messages  of  love  and  good  wishes  brought 
to  her.  She  is  the  mother  of  ten  children  (all  living  but 
the  oldest  daughter).  She  received  a  message  of  love 
from  each  of  her  children,  grandchildren,  and  other  rela- 


ii. 1    in 


-US  , 


i  all. 


PROHIBITION    IN    COLORADO. 


Readers    of    the    "Me; 


rs.— Bd.) 

will,  I  am  sure,  appre- 
ciate a  brief  statement  from  me  regarding  the  effects  of 
prohibition  upon  the  industrial  and  social  conditions  of 
this  State,  the  amendment  to  our  constitution  having  gone 
into  effect  Jan.  1,  1916. 

I  voted  for  and  supported  the  amendment  in  every  way 
and  with  all  my  strength  and  influence.  Many  of  my 
friends  criticised  me  and  said  that  my  activities  would 
injure  ray  business.  I  assured  all  such  "counsellors" 
that  I  did  not  want  to  profit,  directly  or  indirectly,  from 
the  liquor  traffic  or  from  the  results  thereof.  1  slated 
that  if  I  should  have  fewer  clients  as  a  result  of  closing 
the  saloons,  and  a  reduction  in  the  number  of  criminal 
eases,  others  who  would  have  legal  matters  requiring  at- 
tention, and  wanting  my  services,  would  be  the  belter 
able  to  pay.  My  anticipations  in  that  respect  have  been 
more  than  realized. 

I  have  been  a  resident  of  Denver  for  nearly  thirty 
years  and  have  been  familiar  with  industrial,  political 
and  social  conditions  at  all  times.  Business  in  Colorado 
is  better  since  we  have  prohibition.  All  except  those  who 
profited  greatly  from  the  liquor  business,  are  eminently 
pleased.  Social  conditions  have  greatly  improved.  The 
perpetration  of  felonies  and  -infamous  crimes  has  fallen 
off   wonderfully.      Drunkenness    is   almost   nil;    and    petty 


and  more  shelving  space  has  to  be  provided  for  futun 
additions. 

The  Winter  Term  closes  March  23.  The  Spring  Term 
consisting  of  twelve  weeks,  opens  March  27.  at  which  lim, 
the  attendance  will  be  largely  increased  by  former  stu 
■  Inn,,  who  have  been  leaching  in  the  public  schools. 

I'd,.  15  the  Hoard  of  Trustees,  at  a  special  meeting 
adopted  conditions,  under  which  they  are  willing  to  trans 
for  the  owner-hip  and  management  of  the  (olicgo  to  on 
or  more  State   Districts  of  (ho    Brethren  church      Thes 

conditions  have  been  accepted  by  the  Electors  of  tl I 

lege,  and  the  matter  willfcomc  up  al  the  District    Meetini 


Southern  District  of  Pennsylvania  is  also  considering  t 
matter  of  being  one  of  the  Districts  to  share  in  the  ma 
agement  of  the  College.  D.  C.  Rcbcr. 

EHzabethtown,  Pa.,  March  7. 


OLEY    MISSION,   BERKS    COUNTY,   PENN- 
SYLVANIA. 

The  members  and  friends  of  the  Mission  were  made  to 
rejoice  to  have  with  us  Elders  J.  H.  Longenecker  and 
David  Kilhefncr  Feb.  19  and  20.  who  gave  us  inspiring 
sermons.  After  Bro.  Kilhefner's  talk  on  the  Sunday- 
school  lesson,  Bro.  Longenecker  gave  us  a  discourse  on 
the  anointing.  My  father  was  then  anointed  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Sunday-school.  This  was  a  very  impressive 
service,  and  made  deep  and  lasting  impressions  on  the 
audience.  Father  has  been  afflicted  for  several  years  with 
a  light  touch  of  paralysis.  His  limbs  on  the  right  side 
lack  power,  hindering  him  much  in  his  labors.  But  since 
the  anointing  be  has  improved  very  much,  and  now  is 
very  hopeful  of  complete  restoration.  One  of  the  Sun- 
day-school attendants, — a  member  of  the  Reformed 
Church,  said  to  father  that  he  was  glad  to  see  the  change. 
It  shows  that  God  has  still  the  same  power  to  save  and 
heal  as  ever,  and  also  indicates  what  the  prayer  of  faith 
will  do. 

Feb.  26  Bro.  H.  K.  Ober  gave  us  an  all-day  service  at 
the  Stoncrsville  Union  Chapel,  which  was  much  enjoyed 
by  all.  In  the  morning  his  talks  were  on  agriculture,  to 
the  farmers;  in  the  afternoon  on  "  Child's  Rights."  His 
evening  lecture  was  on  alcohol  and  nicotine.  His  lec- 
tures were  very  instructive  and  should  be  heard  by  all. 
His  manner  of  presentation  is  so  forceful  that  it  carries 
with  it  conviction  which  is  bound  to  tell  for  good.  The 
people  of  this  community  are  nearly  all  members  of  the 
Lutheran  and  Reformed  churches,  but  they  highly  ap- 
■  predated    the    discourses   of  .pur    brethren. 

(Miss)   Marie  Weaver. 

R.  D.  2,  Birdsboro,  Pa.,  March  8. 


She  certainly  was  happy,  pronouncing  it  the  most  joy- 
ous birthday  she  ever  spent,  because  "those  she  loved 
most  dearly  were  thinking  of  her  on  that  day.  Mother 
has  always  been  a  devoted  Christian,  and  her  life  and 
example  have  been  an  inspiration,  not  only  to  all  of  her 
children  but  to  all  those  who  have  been  associated  with 
her  in  any  way  through  life.  She  was  the  wife  of  Eld. 
J.  S.  Snowberger.  who  will  be  remembered  by  many  read- 
ers of  the  Gospel  Messenger. 

Mother  loves  the  Messenger  dearly  and  spends  much 
of  her  time  in  reading  it.  Although  she  is  now  eighty- 
seven  years  old,  she  is  well,  and  her  faculties  are  all 
well  preserved.     God  bless   our  mother! 

Nannie  S.  Buckmaster. 

144   Fourth    Street,    Redlands,    Cal. 


ELIZABETHTOWN  COLLEGE   NOTES. 

The  annual  Bible  Institute,  held  Jan.  12  to  21.  was 
largely  attended.  The  evangelistic  sermons,  by  Eld.  W.  M. 
Howe,  proved  very  interesting  and  inspiring.  One  precious 
soul  heeded  the  call  to  accept  the  Savior,  and  has  been 
received  into  church  fellowship  by  baptism. 

Feb.  22  President  D.  W.  Kurtz,  of  McPhcrson  College, 
and  Eld.  I.  W.  Taylor,  representatives  of  the  General 
Educational  Board  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  visited 
the  College.  They  had  a  very  pleasant  conference  with 
the  Faculty  and  local  Trustees,  and  .their  addresses  to 
the  students  at  Chapel  exercises  were  greatly  appreciated. 
Their  sojourn  at  the  College,  as  visitors  to  the  institution, 
lasted  one  day.  Good  impressions  were  made  by  their 
visit,  and  the  cause  of  Christian  education  will,  we  be- 
lieve, be  furthered  by  their  labors. 

Four  numbers  of  the  College  Lecture  Course  were  giv- 
en during  the  Winter  Term.  The  demonstrated  art  lec- 
ture, entitled  "The  Potter  and  the  Clay,"  by  Smith  Dam- 
ron  was  unique,  and  impressed  many  valuable  lessons  in 
character  building.  Feb.  4  Dr.  Byron  C.  Piatt,  for  the 
fourth  time,  appeared  on  our  Lecture  Course.  The  title 
of  his"  recent  lecture  was  "Life  Beyond  the  Law."  On 
Feb.  19  Dr.  E.  T.  Hagerman,  of  Dcs  Moines.  Iowa,  lec- 
tured on  the  subject,  "The  World  We  Live  In."  Dr.  Hag- 
erman's  lecture  won  for  him  many  friends,  who  eagerly 
await  his  return  to  College  Hill.  The  final  number  of  the 
Course  will  be  given  March  17,  when  M.  Beryl  Buckley 
will  give  an  interpretative  reading  of  "The  Shepherd  of 
the  Hills."  The  proceeds  of  these  lectures  will  be  ap- 
plied to  building  up  the  College  Library. 

Feb.  11  and  12  Eld.  H.  K.  Ober  and  Prof.  R.  W. 
Schlosser  conducted  a  two-day  Local  Bible  Institute  in 
the  Tulpehoeken  church,  near  Reistvillc.  Pa.  The  College 
is  ready  to  give  Local  Institutes  of  two  days'  duration,  to 
congregations  calling  for  them.  Many  who  arc  deprived 
of  the  benefits  of  the  annual  Bible  Institute  at  the  Col- 
lege, may  thus  receive  much  instruction  and  inspiration 
at  their  homes. 

Twenty-five  volumes  of  Lange-Schaff's  Commentary  on 
the  Bible  were  recently  donated  to  the  College  Library 
by  Alumnus  J.  M.  Miller  and  wife,  of  Lititz.  Pa.,  and 
Flizahcth  Grosb,  of  Pittsburgh.  Pa.  Our  College  Library 
numbers  about  four  thousand  bound  volumes  at  this  time, 


ROARING  SPRING,  PENNSYLVANIA,  REVIVAL. 

Our  meetings  have  closed,  and  for  the  benefit  of  many 
away  from  here,  as  well  as  our  own  constituency,  this  re- 
port is  given,  although  with  mingled  feelings  of  joy  and 
sorrow,— joy  and  praise '  because  of  the  great  spiritual 
awakening,  when  fifty-five  precious  souls  witnessed  for 
Christ,  and  sorrow  of  heart  that  many  of  our  .[car  friends 
decided  to  take  further  risks  with  their  immortal  souls. 

Just  before  our  meetings  began,  a  husband  and  wife 
were  baptized,  and  since  the  close,  three  adults,  making 
sixty  in  all.  The  youngesl  of  these  is  eight  and  the  oldest 
above  sixty  years  of  age.  As  usual,  some  came  very  unex- 
pectedly, while  others  were  expected  lo  come,  who  proved 
to  be  farther  away  than  wc  realized.  It  is  likely  that  oth- 
ers have  received  their  last  pressing  call. 

Before  our  meetings  began,  there  were  cottage  prayer 
meetings  in  many  different  districts,  and  the  home  and 
temple  altars  had  perpetual  fire  burning  upon  them. 
"  Prayer  lists"  were  constantly  revised,  as  sinners'  hearts 
were  reached,  ami  others  were  remembered  from  differ- 
ent angles.       ■ 

It  was  a  great  meeting,  as  all  can  attest,— indeed  the 
greatest  in  the  history  of  our  church,  but  why  not?  What 
would  have  been  the  effect  had  wc  decided  that  it  was  the 
least  successful  of  all? 

The  fifth  anniversary  has  just  passed.  Within  three- 
years  our  membership  has  increased  sixty-five  per  cent, 
and  a  corresponding  improvement  is  noticed  in  Sunday- 
school  and  all  the  auxiliaries  of  our  work.  Bro.  Geo.  W. 
Flory,  of  Ohio,  was  with  us  for  two  weeks  and  one  day, 
and  the  great  victory  achieved  is  the  result  of  deep  con- 
secration and  united  efforts.  He  preached  with  power. 
This  was  plainly  visible.  His  discourses  were  logical  and 
convincing,  and  devoid  of  the  physical  demonstrations, 
common  to  modern  evangelistic  efforts. 

The  Daily  Altoona  "  Mirror"  of  Wednesday  evening,  re- 
fers to  the  closing  services  on  Tuesday  evening  thus: 


:    S„rin,' 


One  of  the  features  of  the  campaign  was  a  lecture 
to  men  in  the  High  School  Auditorium  on  the  subject. 
"The  Price  of  a  Man."  This  was  delivered  in  the  pres- 
ence of  women.  Some  seven  hundred  adults  heard  it,  and 
pronounced  it  good  and  very  good.  The  next  Sunday 
afternoon  he  addressed  the  women  in  the  presence  of  men. 
This  was  held  in  our  church  and  the  crowd  was  similar 
to  the  one  the  Sunday  before. 

Upon  these  special  occasions,  as  at  all  other  times,  the 
crowds  were  simply  limited  to  floor  space.  While  there 
were  a  number  of  anthems,  quartettes,  etc..  the  music 
generally  was  of  the  congregational  type,  and  directed,  in 
the  main,  by  Kid.  J.  B.  Miller,  of  Curryvillo. 

A   thorough   reorganization  of  the  work  is  planned  and 


We    1 
nances 

ready.    I 
.Icr   tliat 

tde 

eon 

emplali 
better 

,' 

some    needed 

pidlj 

Koan 

'B 

Spr 

iB  Snnd 
i.e.  Pa., 

Ma 

liOol 

eh  5. 

and   ch 
A 

G 

1. 
Crosswhite. 

MOUNT  HOPE,  WASHINGTON. 
We  have  been  enjoying  a  study  of  Acts,  as  taught  by 
Bro.  J.  S.  Zimmerman.  Because  of  the  conditions  of  the 
roads,  and  the  bad  weather,  we  had  a  small  attendance. 
We  arc  sorry  that  so  few  were  able  to  profit  by  these 
meetings.     We  had  an  hour's  study,  with  a  thirty-minute 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  25,  X916. 


sermon  following,  each  evening.  Brother  and  Sister  W. 
H.  Tigner,  of  Springdalc,  were  with  us  for  two  evenings. 
Bro.  Tigner  is  doing  splendid  work  for  the  Master,  wher- 
ever he  "chances  to  be.  Both  lie  and  Bro.  John  O.  Strcctcr 
belong  to  the  Mt  Hope  congregation,  yet  their  territory 
does  not  overlap.  We  have  something  like  eighty  mem- 
bers in  the  Mt.  Hope  congregation,  scattered  from  Ket- 
tle Falls,  on  the  north,  to  Deer  Park,  south  of  us;  west 
to  the  Columbia  River  country,  east  to  the  summit  of 
the  Kalispcll  Mountains,— an  area  eighty  by  thirty  miles. 
We  will  soon  have  but  one  minister  in  all  this  territory. 
This  is  certainly  a  wonderful  opportunity  to  be  of  use  to 
the   Master.     One's   life   can   count   for   so  much   in   these 


pla< 


:-growing,    lun 


to  occupation.  Farming, 
ing,  hay  and  stock  raising 
'  here.  One  can  surely  find 
some  occupation  to  his  liking.  The  land  is  waiting  to  be 
"possessed."  May  God  help  some  one  to  wake  up  soon, 
to  the  needs  of  the  homeland.  Those  laboring  here  arc 
sacrificing  much.  We  know  they  will  have  their  reward 
in  a  consciousness  of  work  well  done.  Those  wishing 
information  will  please  write  Sister  Ida  Mctcalf,  Bro. 
John  O.  Streeter,  or  the  writer,  all  of  Chewelah. 
Chewclah,  Wash.,  March  10.  Pearl  Hixson. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


CALIFORNIA. 


plensnnll.v    illspn.-nl    of. 


.lor.    of   Cambridge,    r 
We  nntlclpnte  n  fine 


nlpit     on     Siindny     mnrning. 


-(Miss)    Elizabeth 


sisters,  returning  from  Annual  Meeting,  will  pleast 
;hts.  We  expect  to  commence  n  series  of  meeting 
ea  house,  conducted    by    Bro.   Swallow,   of   Hnmptt 


of   u    family. 


enger  Bgent  nnd  correspondent, 
lea  of  meetings  In  September,  v 
Byerty    preached    on    Inspiring 


to  the  eldership.     Our  Sundny-s 


Eight   letroru  wei 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  25,  1916. 


splendid    talk 

in    Urn    f. 

™ ■      R.m.li.y.-lM,.,! 

E?£( 

'"-r,..,!,. 

resent.      Sister    DaL-eett 
ua    In    the    District— ,T« 

MICHIGAN. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 


'enst    .Thug    3,    nt    7    P.    M.— (Miss)     Amanda     Wei  lenhergor,        -,.',"       ','-,[.      I,        ,7i'     -  '  °"r  ''    f'''":,  Aiinnnl    Mud  lug,    villh    Bra.   S.    /,.    \\  itnier   us   alternate.     The   del 

■_\     T'.angrir.     Mich.,     March    13.  Mny    -"■    !lt     '"    A'    ■*'■       KM-    s  "'     H'",»ni'-'    was    .'linden    as    ,h|o-  chiles     l<,     nislrtct     Moeling    lire     Bro,    ,T,,|in      1'.     Boozer    nnd     Urn 

gate,     to     Animal     M-.'liri'j-;     Urol  lu-eu      llarvov     TViser     and     Samuel  Aaron     1 1  idler,    Willi     Brethren    S     '/,     Wltnier    ■unl    lllr'ini    I'll.hh-    a' 

id    Rnplils.— Oil    Sunday    eveiiinL-.    March    12,    two    milled    with         Call. or    (..     District    Meeting.       We    have    secured    Urn.    Villi    Wright  alternates.       We    decide,)    („    have    II,-,..     K.ilcli     Sehh.sscr     of    h'll/.a 

Hitch    by    bnpttsm.      Several    others    nre    nejir    (he    kingdom,        to  ■■ luet   a   series   of   Mn.ir^   the  lust   of  September.     Since   mv  l"tl.l..\vr,    College,   ciiiuliiet   n   series   of   i tings   nt   the'  Cnnewag, 

lterest  In  the   wort   here   seems   !..   l,e   increasing.     One  week        lust    writing.    ;m    aged    father    was    received    into    the    church    hv  lion.se    daring    (be    hitter    part    of    June       Mrs  "  Miirlln    S     Krnti.lt 

■e  hail   180   nt   Sun  tiny- school.     This    is   the    largest    regular       baptism,— Clora    Erhnngh,    R.    D.    2,    New    Lehnnon,    Ohio,    March  It.   l>.    I.    Blh/aheihinwii,    l'n.,   March  13. 

■ii we    have    ever    had.      An    Or  linked    Adalt    111 Class        14.  Coventry.—  Recently     graduating    exercises    were    eo    d      t  d    f 

Ply.       These    societies    are    doing    oarne-l     and     ,  Hi.  iont     Wort,         as     alternates.       On    'the     i  olhnvi  nv     Sunday  '  l:r...  't'lyde'    Cant     was  \\\    t ;'  'x'y,'!^'  ,,'f \  |  !,'rm',!n'>  vll'l'e,  'u-'i'e '  a'  'v.lV'a'hle^tn^on8"  w" 

al  '  Conference!    'ami    '  Un-M,  n  n      Taiiiplin      end  o!olph  la.- Mrs,    Martha    T.    High,    B, 

line    I.,    look    after    M,e    .,'oril ,,'  1  'n",'',!  '    of    Ms  magi.,    end    f.-w    m.-ml.er.s    „v„ 

and  Sunday   night   we  w.t,-   glad   to  have  Bro.  !^™'YIB ^"" "*l l.*-^" '  II  m'i'  ,u''l!"  .'!,' 

Ic'f'h'jo.'M.'rch   V'k     "'!'~'0ra       '  e'  ,„   Annual    Mcdlng   Is   Bro!   I. 

District    Meeting,    I.    B.    Mlckle 


R,    D.   3.   Tippecanoe   City.    Ohio. 


3S 

nctetf  by  Bt 

plain,    lie 

e     deeply     1 

v'rl 

y\,B 

by   Ilro.  .1 
i   HI   Bro 
h,    R.   D. 

J.' 

?assndy,  of  Hunting- 
ttstown,  Pa.,  March 

!o  and 

ire 

¥ 

Lewell  Rogers  was 
oiise.     Our   delegate 

r  love  (east  will  be 

.-S,m 

nel 

On 

rhnrt.   ShadyPGrove! 

cling, 

'.' 

,:;;; 

Ided.  Our  delegates 
W.'  Mills,  of  Johns- 

legation,     I'm.     Win.     Smith     was            '',''.'  '"   :  )  "',' ."',.  .(  \ ".   '  '"'i  ■"[.■',,','     '."."    i"('i, .,-,['   'I'"i''       '"'V"^',11.   ,,    ""  pointed    on    a    committee    of    reform.— Mrs.    B.    B.    L 

lay    27,    at    7    I'.    M.      It    was    do-        rem-e    Kreider    uml    Kdward    Miller    are    our    delecaies    to    District  T,anc:.si,T    <H\       In     Ihe    moieim.-    of    Mnreli    r>    Slsl 

'" ■'""      '"   '"",",'    '"'    ''       '""          ,,|     i  ho    .  I  i  n  ,  - ,- ,  ■  1 1 1     cilnoitlcs     iv!.n'     ,-,.-.  r  1     ■,'i,|    '■,.■,-, .  pi  i.,l        \  „     ,,fr,.r.'  "'"    al'l  cniooii,    Sister   Klecler    spote    at    the    Misulnn    S.i 

'■''(:,■■'„'■!.    l"''Vl.    ■■'ii'.'-V    l,'",lcnde''   ■,  i»U    <'f    ?■"'    was    lake,    to    send    the    Mcs-cn'^er    1 !ilTercnf    l.onics.         Mlin'h    7    "'"    '"■'•"    "llr    r"^ r    '"Onlhly    missionary    in. 

At   a   former   eomicil   we    reelected    Bra.    Win.    Hover   na   O.lr    elt'  '"'     ;'"       " 


large    niul    n|>|ircelatlvi>    amllenr'e.    Tin-    offerlnc    i 
Kays'    Boarding  E 

d.— Lenh  N.  Pnllllpy,  I 


r   delegates   to 

Vnnunl  Meeting 

Sylvan    Bookws 

Lancaster  City,   Pa.,  March   IB. 
d   Creek.— We   met   In   council   March   11.   w 
Ins    Hoover,    as    moderator.      Our    delegates 

are   Brethren   S.  A.  Meyers,   H.  H,   KImm 

was  with   its   over   Sunday,   March   12,  anil   i 
iith'i-   aorta jr*0 Our       sermon.— Carrie   Wnlker,    B.   D.   1,    Bockwood,   Pn., 

elected   the  officers  of  the  Mingo  Snndny-Bchool  for 
_.    .u, ......       j..v   uiscbidgH       an,j    j[rn.    Joseph    Cnssel    ns    delegate    to    Annual 

t   up   spiritually   and    nu-       B'_  nnn'stierger,   n.   D.  2,   Hoyersford,   Tn.,  March  11 

' '■■    was    ordained    to    eldership,    and    was    also    chosen    elder    of         inei  ic;,)ly.       T! tin  r    chinches    of    our    city    took    a    deep    Interest  i-niladelnlih.'  ( Klrst     Church     of     the     Kr.thren       D; 

■.r    k'c'hhsi'rVwo'ri.  tier's    ill    me,'''i,.'rstMp\'vcre     received ."  Skier  on-    aw-'i'ils    Ihe    sjr.-d     rite,     and     i  "„'  o     rniKv,^'  l!i!|,     :.!]„U,hi^  .r,""f    ""r    I"'"''1"     :l",''    ''"'    ^"",    i",""n    ,],lri".1-'    "' 

I'rnd.-nce    Miller,    of    Kansas    City,    has    heen    located    here    by    the  Tills    mates    n    total    of    eighteen    added    to    our    numher    recently.  r"111"    ','     '  '("    '"   ""'-      '"''        ,  "    '  "'"'"■   ,V'.."!"' 

Mis-ion    Board,    to    help    ns    with    our   church    work.      Our    church  Sunday    in., rain-    on:     |c.st..r    n,ed    for    his    sul.je.-t:    "Wh>     I    Be-  ^,'h,,j".',,rin''.n  ■"'lu'.'-d   on    I  ',,)'-,'"  i";' '  'i-i''".  '    \u,'.'i'i   l"l.!' 

At,    offering    of    ?S    was    rai'-cl    Mr    home    mission    work.-Mrs.    d!  Ohio,    March    : 

NEBRASKA.  „  ^L01'^  V"UTTW!  ,??I"   "  }emJlela^Z  p™B.T?t™  on  S,l,.n,I^      ™m:  "'.  B"   SclineI1'   1900  N"   Pnrk  A'enue-   PhilnJelphln. 


io    kingdom    since 
^lty,   Nebr.,  March 

NEW    YORK. 


OKLAHOMA. 

Suntln 

-e   enj         1   a      1     plr 
shall  meet  promptly 

Siimh 

rmon'  by   Bro 
v,    April    2,    ll 

.     IlIOIIL-h, 


es   of  an   evangelist.  ™  ,     ,      ,  n„„ 

listrict    Meeting.    We  Oklul.omn    City.-    Bro.    D,    O.    Krnt.ater,    of    Manstle),),     Art.,    for-  ,  -  ',  " ' '  | '  j ' '  '',^1    1~      W 

Rjtiph    Schlosser    nnd    Henry 


mm  City.— Bro.  D.   G.   Brubater,   of  Mansfield    Ark     for-  Tiiljieh.ickcn.   -Our    eongrecntlori    hail 

Kathrvn    Zlegler    to    visit     ns     in     the    near    future.        mcrly   of   linnca nsville,    Ph..   labored   with   the   lime   hand   of  mem-  ^"eb;    J1    Dn 

■  —  ...„  „,....  ,„_  „   ™i„„i »a-      ^ i.— «.    «»    this    mission    point    in    a    series    of    evangelistic,    services  'liieted      iy 

i.,,    ,-.        While    II,,     ■.llerid'Hic   ,i-,,    -ncill     the    Infriv   I     ,.,1,1  K I  i  /  !i  I  tf'l.li  t  o  vv  ii    College, 


rtlee  them.     The  meetings   were  continued   by   1 

ward    to   a    visit    from    Sister    Kiithryn   Zl.-i.-ler    i- 


reh'u  A'   "°° 

d,   31 

'i    Pioneer   Building, 

OREGON. 

20., 

?SoS°c5 

zi 

'ff  SoTe™fnuS 

Root,  of  Myrtl 

/£, 

m™'o,!'*\Z    So" 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  25,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  25,  1916. 


u Kliter   of    Ilniili.T    ;m. 


lighter    of    Conrr 


-rii'd    I.rnj:i- 


"\''la'"i;* 

;,::: 

;,::;;:' 

t.'.l    l.y    Urn. 

L    S 

.  Sitae, 

■* 

.?». 

:,;: 

;■„ ',',: 

j",°o°;°c„";, 

«.'t 

■'."> 

e 

^'vrit.^'mui 

Ifi 

G 

M-i.-lHir^-   a, 

t'1 

*,,'„':; 

'.;;; 

marring*   to 

.:!" 

:.'."  »•: 

fig 

''„■ 

My    Ur 

,n 

Nov.  1.  18S0,  at  Sparl 


Carmen     Hyacinth,     only 


April    2.". 


t  congregation,   Town, 


.  nlR]it'«  rest  In  an  upright 


;   Osceola,  Iowa,  by 


i  Street,   Hagerstown,  MO. 


WE  HAVE  THE  BEST 
QUALITY,  BEST  PRICE 
AND  BEST  SERVICE 

Try  us  and  see  for  yourself.  This  applies  to  our  en- 
tire line  of  Books,  Bibles,  Church,  S.  S.  Supplies,  etc. 


STILL  POPULAR. 


AMARILLY  OF  CLOTHES-LINE  ALLEY. 


fiimtly  of  eight,  i 


A  VOICE  FROM  THE  CROWD 


IN  HANDY  FORM 


We 
Pay the 
Postage 


Brethren  Publishing       we 

House  I Paythe 


Elgin 


Postage 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— March  25,  1916. 


TABLE  OF   CONTENTS. 


.  Brandt,  107       Slio.vulter,    ' 


.A|i[>rr'i*lntlon.— John     W.     Vettcr. 
.w   l'n>lillii<i(>N    Works   in   Coloi-mlo. 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 


TENNESSEE. 


.   A.   Mlllor. 


WASHINGTON. 


WEST  VIRGINIA. 


WISCONSIN.. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


r:i.iirni 
April      i 


■■r    V,r Hvny,    Vn. 

.Mi'l.ll.'    Maryland,    lit 

n    Sprincville   eongre- 


i.    Pipe    ( 
■  Ir.-'i.-n    V:il 

IM.lL'.IV. 


M:iy    20,    Cimton    Center. 
June  3,  Green  Spring. 


Mninmert    houi 


...    Ity.-r 

Miiy 

20, 

2:30     pm,     Pleasan 
pm,  Buck  Creek. 

I  K|s:: 

1    A.    M. 

Mny 

27, 

3!  0 

st   of  Middletown. 

Mny    28.    Middle    Cr./ek, 
May  30,  31,  10  am,  West  0 

TlTffllllo. 

April    21),    4    pm,    Midland 

,!!,' ',.;', ''),'' 

li 

k* 

fles   Moines. 
Incsley,    East   house 

Msiy   20.   2   tun.   Trontvlll.-. 

■BlnlB. 
3pruee   Gun. 


YOU  WILL  FIND 

THE  EASTER  THOUGHT  AS  A 
WHOLE 

In  Our  New  Easter  Service 

THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  AGES 

Starts  with  the  Fall  ol  man,  goes  through  the 
prophecies,  birth,  life  and  death  of  Christ.  Closes 
with  the  RESURRECTION  fact  as  a  grand 
climax. 

Responsive  readings,  recitations,  inspiring 
songs.  Can  be  rendered  in  about  an  hour  and  a 
quarter.  Spiritual  and  uplifting.  Will  instill  the 
TRUE  Easter  spirit,  of  which  we  stand  so  much 

PRICE: 
Single  copies,  each 5  cents 


"fit  thcPjduK  to  the  Star/ 


STAMPKRAFT 
is  the  most  delightful  picture  book  ever  publishei 
and  will  give  the  youngsters  more  pleasure  thai 
any  book  they  ever  owned. 
18  different  titles  to  select  from: 


[irai'ticnl    (.'ilk 


[ally  and  sen-        i  > 


THE  CHOICE  OF  BOOKS 


I  by  the  public 


HOW   TOMMY   SAVED  THE   BARN 

By    Otis    J»m«», 

3d    for    three    city    children.      Intensely  "intern" 

We  pay  the  postage. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    1:    17. 


Elgin,  111.,  April  1,  1916. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


Tha 


Our  Church   Premises, 
church  premises  are  too  greatly  neglc 


obvious  to  the  most  casual  obsci 
the  "Continent"  (Presbyterian)  offers  a  prize  of  $25  to 
any  congregation  of  that  body  which  "  most  improves  the 
appearance  of  its  grounds"  this  year.  It  is  not  wholly 
L-reditable  to  any  denomination  that  an  incentive  of  this 
sort  should  be  needed  to  produce  the  desired  results.  Much 
rather  should  it  be  esteemed  a  great  privilege  to  make  the 
church  and  adjacent  grounds  as  attractive  as  possible. 
Such  a  manifestation  of  zeal  for  God's  sanctuary  is  not 
only  a  credit  to  the  congregation  worshiping  there,  but 
also  an  honor  to  the  Lord,  to  whose  worship  the  house 

is  dedicated, 

Violence  Inexcusable. 
We  are  asked  to  say  something  about,  the  deplorable 
excesses  too  often  characterizing  the  reprisals  of  labor 
unions,  with  special  reference  to  recent  cases.  One  in- 
stance is  the  dynamiting  of  the  home  of  a  Scranton,  Pa., 
miner,  who  refused  to  "walk  out"  when  the  strike  was 
declared.  Other  examples  of  the  violence  of  labor  unions 
are  found  in  the  wanton  destruction  of  property  in  almost 
any  city  or  town  in  the  United  States,  if  the  unions  de- 
cide that  even  the  smallest  specification  of  their  "rights 
and  privileges"  has  been  infringed  upon.  Quite  often, 
in  the  strenuous  insistence  upon  their  own  rights,  the 
unions  are  wholly  unwilling  to  concede  that  the  employer 
is  also   entitled  to  at  least  some   consideration. 


What  Is  Real  Patriotism? 
When  the  old-time  prophet  said:  "A  little  child  shall 
lead  them,"  he  had  no  thought,  perhaps,  that  in  this  en- 
lightened and  cultured  twentieth  century  a  little  girl  would 
be  the  originator  of  the  plan  by  which  dimes'  are  to  be 
collected  for  an  engine  of  destruction,— a  battleship.  Lit- 
tle "  Marjoric  "  sent  the  original  dime,  together  with  a 
"  patriotic  letter,"  to  a  New  York  daily,  and  since  then  the 
war  fever  has  fanned  the  battleship  scheme,  until  contribu- 
tions are  coming  in  from  far  and  near.  But  what  are  we 
to  think  of  individuals  who  greet  a  proposition  like  this 
with  unbounded  delight!  Picture,  if  you  can,  a  little  girl, 
who  ought  to  think  about  things  that  are  pure,  sweet  and 
gentle,  and  imagine  her  collecting  money  for  a  monstrous 
murder  machine!  This  is  not  patriotism  in  its  best  and 
truest  sense.  The  real  patriot  is  he  who  seeks  the  highest 
interests  of  Ins  native  land  in  the  promotion  of  peace. 


Another  Change  in  China. 
Under  date  of  March  22,  an  official  announcement  of 
the  State  Department  at  Peking,  China,  gives  notice  of 
the  abandonment  of  the  monarchy  and  the  resumption 
of  the  republic.  We  are  told  that  the  revolutionary  up- 
risings indicate  that  the  monarchical  form  of  government 
is  not  acceptable  to  a  large  part  of  the  people.  For  that 
reason,  therefore.  Yuan  Shih  Kai  rejects  the  emperorship 
and  resumes  the  presidency.  In  the  downfall  of  Yuan's 
plan  of  making  himself  emperor,  hope  is  seen,  by  our 
Washington  administration  officials,  for  an  early  restora- 
tion of  peace  in  China.  Great  Britain,  Japan,  and  Rus- 
sia also  strongly  opposed  the  reestablishment  of  the  im- 
perial throne.  All  these  factors  of  opposition  doubtless 
induced  Yuan  to  abandon  his  return  to  imperialism.  We 
are  quite. sure  that  the  best  interests  of  China,  in  the  light 
of  recent  events,  will  be  subserved  by  the  reestablishment 
Qf  the  republic.  

The  Voice  of  Conscience. 
While  man  may  try  to  escape  the  avenging  hand  of 
the  law,  and  may  succeed  in  hiding  his  delinquency  from 
the  scrutiny  of  his  fellow-men,  he  can  not,  as  a  rule,  es- 
cape the  inward  monitor.  Unrelentingly. — day  by  day, — 
the  voice  of  conscience  accuses  the  transgressor  until  res- 
toration is  made.  Recently  there  came  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  United  States  an  envelope  containing  $30,000  in  cash. 
It   was    to    be   placed    in   the   "Conscience    Fund"   of   the 

any  one.  The  plain  white  envelope  bore  the  postmark 
of  the  New  York  office.  Another  envelope  contained  a 
note,  explaining  that  the  recent  remittance  makes  an  ag- 
gregate of  $80,000.  sent  by  the  writer  at  different  times. 
As  in  the  case  of  Zaccheus,  he  gave  four  times  the 
amount  feloniously  taken  years  ago.  Presumably  he  has 
now  secured  the  peace  that  always  follows  an  act  of  am- 
ple restitution,— a  noble  example  to  all  who  are  guilty  of 
a  similar  offense.  Let  us  not  lose  sight,  however,  of  the 
very  important  lesson  that  may  be  gleaned  from  the  in- 


cident, for  our  spiritual  stewardship  in  general,  and  for 
the  discharge  of  our  financial  obligations  to  the  Lord's 
work  in  particular.  Plaintively  the  prophet  Malachi  ex- 
claims: "Will  a  man  rob  God?"  He  then  points  out 
how  we  may  square  ourselves  with  the  great  Accountant 
above,  by  heeding  his  entreaty:  "  Bring  ye  all  the  tithes 
into  the  storehouse."  Any  one  who  may  realize  his  de- 
linquency along  this  line,  has  ample  opportunity  to  get 
right-  with  God  by  depositing  his  just  dues  according 
to  the  Divine  Plan. 


h  is  said  that  .< 
affirmed  that  the 
out  hitter  denuncia 
ance,  lie,  like  mam 


.inly    I 


the  Bible  Teach  War? 


Ilk.-  i 


Ephesus  Attacked. 
According  to  newspaper  reports,  the  recent  attack  upon 
the  ancient  city  of  Ephesus.  in  Asia  Minor,  is  likely  to  be 
succeeded  by  further  bombardment  from  the  allied  war- 
ships. In  this,  like  in  all  else,  war  is  no  respecter  of 
places,— however  memorable  they  may  be,  by  reason  of 
being  associated  with  striking  events  in  Bible  history.  In 
Ephesus,  Paul  labored  for  three  years,  and  did  a  most 
effectual  work.  Here,  too,  are  the  ruins  of  some  remark- 
able buildings.  To  tlie  Bible  student  it  would  be  a  most 
lamentable  loss,  were  the  ancient  city  to  be  obliterated 
by  the  ravages  of  war.  No  one,  however,  can  foretell  the 
full  exlent  of  the  desolation  that  may  yet  be  wrought  by 
the  ruthless  hand  of  war,  even  in  the  lands  of  the  Bible. 


he  Christum  can  not  do  so.  To  him  the  New 
Testament  is  the  sole  rule  of  action,  and  certainly  no  one 
can  say  that  it  is  a  book  of  war.  Not  a  paragraph  eulo- 
gizes war,  nor  is  there  commendation  bestowed  upon  him 
who  draws  the  sword.  Spiritually  speaking,  however. 
there  is  a  warfare  in  which  all  must  engage,— a  battle  that 
must  be  fought,  and  a  victory  that  must  be  gained. 

The  Mexican  Situation. 
At  ibis  writing  (forenoon  of  March  28)  Mi.  advance 
column  of  the  American  forces  in  Mexico  is  but  half  a 
day's  march  behind  Villa  and  his  elusive  revolutionary 
forces.  While  it  is  the  avowed  aim  of  the  United  States, 
merely  lo  restore  orderly  conditions  in  the  southern  re- 
suppression  of  the  disturbing  elements,  there  is  some 
danger  lest  our  country  become  involved   lo  a   far   BTeatcr 


"  The  Church  and  the  Toiler,"— Again. 

In  the  recent  item  on  this  page,  under  the  heading  ' 
above  quoted,  the-qnestion  was  asked  at  the  close:  "How 
can  the  lot  of  the  toiler  be  so  modified  as  to  render  his 
attendance  upon  sanctuary  privileges  an  assured  fact?" 
A  brother,  of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  suggests  the  following  in 
reply:  (1)  Let  church  officers  and  prominent  church 
members,  who  are  employers,  allow  a  slightly  shorter  day 
to  field  and  factory  laborers,  and  give  a  little  better  daily 
wage,  perhaps,- than  the  non-professing  employers  (Prov. 
1'):  17).  (2)  Modify  the  forenoon  preaching,  services  on 
Sunday,  so  as  to  afford  all  taymcnibers  an  opportunity,  at' 
some  time  previous  to  the  sermon  period,  to  ask  questions 
along  religious  or  ethical  lines.  Then  let  the  preacher, 
during  a  part  of  the  sermon,  touch  upon  the  points  that 
have  been  brought  to  his  notice,  thus  establishing  a  closer 
basis  of -union  and  a  greater  degree  of  cooperation  be- 
tween himself  and  his  people. 


that  there 

United  St; 
the  interes 


lirst  anticipated.  President 
sinister  attempts  along  thi 
friction  between  the  Gov* 
nd  the  de  facto  govcrnmci 


:  of  t 


Me 


erty.  This  is  denied  by  some,  but  whatev. 
situation  is  far  from  reassuring.  The  present  outlook  is 
a  most  critical  one,  and  the  prayers  of  all  may  well  as- 
cend to  the  Father  at  this  time  of  perplexity. 

Home  Purity  and  the  War. 
According  to  recent  reports  from  the  countries,  now 
engaged  in  the  European  war,  thp  commonly-recognized 
barriers  of  society  are  being  broken  down.  What  this  will 
mean  after  the  cessation  of  war,  when  its  desolations  are- 
all  the  more  apparent,  even  the  wildest  llight  of  fancy 
can  not  conceive.  One  thing  is  sure,— the  home,  as  hither- 
to known,  as  well  as  the  long-recognized  standards  of 
chastity,— will  be  seriously  imperiled.  Of  course,  the  peo- 
ple  of  the   United   States  are  not  privileged   to  advise   in 


Responsive   Hearers. 

changes:  "Why  is  it  that  some  congregations  are  genial, 
responsive,  so  that,  almost  before  the  preacher  begins  to 
speak,  they  have  taken  him  to  heart,  while  with  others  it 
takes  ten  minutes  of  the  sermon  to  establish  a  real  live 
contact  with  them?"  The  query  is  a  pertinent  one,  and 
one  might  well, ask  a  few  other  questions:  Why  is  it  that 
in  some  congregations  twenty-five  people  crowd  up  to  the 
pulpit  platform,  to  welcome  the  preacher,  almost  before 
the  closing  remarks  are  finished,  while  in  other  churches 
the  whole  congregation  marches  out  unconcernedly,  leav- 
ing the  preacher  alone,  in  the  front  of  the  church?  Why 
is  it  that  in  some  churches  the  people  sing  heartily  and 
with  volume,  while  in  others  they  are  utterly  indifferent? 
To  us  the  essential  difference  .between  the  two  classes  of 
hearers  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  responsive  hearer  is 
he  who  fully  appreciates  the  glory  and  strength  of  Chris- 
tian fellowship,  and  strives  to  render  adequate  service  to 
the  Lord  as  well  as  his  fellow-men. 


Eur. 


Icplo 


de- 


fection of  its  family  relations.  When,  however,  a  great 
American  daily  unblushingly  makes  a  semi-plea  for  tile  re- 
vival of  polygamy,  and  for  the  legalizing  of  motherhood, 
even  outside  of  wedlock,  we  may  well  be  alarmed,  lest  the 
time-honored  and  scripturally-endorsed  standards  of  mor- 
ality be  disastrously  undermined.  It  well  behooves  de- 
fenders of.  home  purity  to  arise  in  its  defense  and  to  en- 
deavor, by  every  means  within  their  power,  to  labor  for 
the    sanctity    of    the    family    relation,    as    fostered    by    New 


■  ■pis. 


What  Another  Woman  Did. 
In  appreciation  of  the  incident,  recently  referred  to  in 
these  columns,  concerning  the  beneficence  of  a  wealthy 
lady,  who  cares  for  homeless  children  in  her  own  well- 
appointed  Jiome,  one  of  our  esteemed  readers  calls  our  at- 
tention to  another  instance.  In  this  case  the  lady  was 
also  possessed  of  ample  means,  and  a   leader   of  the   so- 

the  arrow  of  conviction  entered  her  soul,  and  she  became 
tired  of  the  empty  life  she  had  led.  She  located  in  an 
out-of-the-way  settlement,  near  the  Atlantic  coast,  where 
some  hnndreds  of  persons  were  living  in  poverty,  squalor 
and  ignorance.  Here  she  began  to  teach  by  example  how 
to  cultivate  the  land  most  advantageously,— not  forgetting, 
at  the  same  time,  the  educational  and  religious  interests  of 
the  hitherto  neglected  people.  As  a  result,  the  settlement 
is  now  a  most  thriving  region, — temporally  and  spiritually. 
—and  the  influence  is  still  spreading  to  points  beyond. 
To  make  one's  life  worth  while,  as  this  woman  did,  is 
always  a  gain  to  humanity.  Thousands  of  others,  equally 
qualified  to  do  a  like  work  in  some  other  equally  needy 
community,  have  not,  as  yet,  entered  upon  their  task.  Well 
may  tiny  ask,  "  Lord,  what  wouldst  thou  have  me  to  do?" 


A   Sure   Remedy. 

Ever   since   the   beginning  of   the   great    Europe: i- 

flict,  Christ's  Sermon  on  the  Mount  has  been  a  subject 
of  animated  discussion  among  Bible  students.  The  up- 
holder of  war  comes  out  boldly,  and  says,  "  It  must  not 
be  taken  literally;  it  is  only  a  beautiful  ideal,— One  that 
we  can  not  hope  to  reach.''  Others,  again,  admit  that  the 
great  discourse  puzzles  them,  as  viewed  in  the  light  of 
present-day  conditions,  and  they  frankly  confess  their 
inability  to  reconcile  the  great  outburst  of  ferocity,  on 
the  part  of  so-called  Christianity,  with  the  teachings  of  the 
gentle  Christ.  There  still  remains  a  large  group  of 
earnest  Christians,  however,  who  believe  that  every  word 
of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  applies  lo  the  life  and  con- 
duct of  those  who  claim  to  be  followers  of  the  Great 
Teacher.  Mr.  Lomcr.  a  leading  statesman  of  Holland, 
thoroughly  familiar  with  international  law,  and  in  close 
touch  with  the  cause-  and  effect  of  the  great  European 
snuggle,  recently  remarked:  *  The  only  power  that  will 
keep  dread  war  back,  is  the  application  of  the  sermon  of 
Christ'preached  on  the  mount."  Concerning  the  plea  that 
the  much  vaunted,  excessive  war  preparations  serve  as 
peace  guarantees,  he  said:  "The  presence  of  armies  and 
navies  does  not  tend  to  diminish  the  probabilities  of  war) 
neither  does  the  absence  of  these  induce  hostilities.  A 
threatening  an. lament  does,  however,  cause  other  nations 
to  watch  more  cautiously.  Then,  too,  the  strongly-armed 
nation  is  likely  to  become  arrogant,  and  less  careful  about 
avoiding  misunderstandings."  With  these  statements,  we 
are  sure,  all  lovers  of  peace  will  heartily  agree.  Christ's 
teachings,  faithfully  lived  out,  will  insure  peace  and  har- 
mony  between   individuals,   and   nations  as   well. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  I,  1916. 


ESSAYS 

**l£SZ  ^SS£Wt,TiStS.tS 

°t"riXd"h 

People  Will  Talk. 


You  may  get  through  the  world,  hut  'twill  be  very  sic 
If  you  listen  to  all  that  is  said  as  you  go; 
You'll   be  worried  and   fretted  and   kept  in  a   stew. 
For  meddlesome  tongues  will  have  something  Lo  do; 

For  people  will   talk. 
If  quiet  and  modest,  you'll  have  it  presumed 
That  your  humble  position  is  only  assumed; 
You're  a   wolf  in  sheep's  clothing,  or  else  you're  a  foe 
But  don't  get  excited,  keep  perfectly  cool; 

For  people  will  talk. 
If  generous  and  noble,  they'll  vent  out  their  spleen. 
You'll  hear  soma  lornd  hints  that  you're  selfish  and  mea 
If  upright  and  honest  and  fair  as  the  day. 
They'll  call  you  a  rogue  in  a  sly,  sneaking  wayl 

For  people  will   talk. 
And  then  if  you  show  any  boldness  of  heart. 
Or  a  slight  inclination  to  take  your  own  part. 
They  will  call  yon  an  upstart,  conceited  and  vain; 
But  keep   straight   ahead,   don't   stop  and   explain; 

For  people  will  talk. 
If  threadbare  your  dress,  or  old-fashioned  your  hat, 
Some  one  will  surely  take  notice  of  that, 
And  hint  rather  strong  that  you  can't  pay  your  way; 
But  don't  get  excited,  whatever  they  say, 

For  people  will  talk. 
Now,  the  best  way  to  do  is  to  do  as  you  please, 
For  your  mind,  if  you  have  one,  will  then  be  at  ease. 
Of  course  you  will  meet  with  all  sorts  of  abuse, 
But  don't  think  to  stop  it,  it  is  of  no  use, 

For  people  will  talk. 


How  to  Study  a  Passage  of  Scripture. 

Illustrated  by  a  Study  of  Psalm  23. 
No.  3.— The  Evening  Picture. 

Now  the  evening  has  come.  The  sun  is  setting. 
The  shepherd  leads  his  flock  to  the  sheepfold,  and 
with  them  safely  sheltered  for  the  night  he  enters 
lus  home. 

As  he  looks  out  across  the  landscape  towards  the 
sunset,  he  sees  a  man  fleeing  from  the  hlood-avenger. 
Straight  towards  his  doorway  he  comes,  and  he  gives 
him  refuge.  His  pursuer,  haffled,  prowls  about  the 
outside,  well  knowing  that  he  dare  not  enter,  for 
according  to  the  rules  of  Oriental  hospitality,  he 
recognizes  that  the  host  will  defend  his  guest  with  his 
life,  if  need  be. 

And  so,  although  his  pursuer  lurks  outside,  the 
refugee  is  safe  while  he  remains  within  the  house. 
And  more.  Not  only  a  refuge  has  he  found,  but  also 
boundless  hospitality.  He  is  treated  as  a  guest  of 
honor, — a  feast  is  spread  for  him ;  he  receives  the 
anointing  of  an  honored  guest,  die  double  portion  is 
his,  and  his  cup  is  generously  filled  to  overflowing. 
In  shurt,  he  is  treated  as  the  Oriental  guest  of  honor. 

Small  wonder,  then,  that  he  exclaims,  "  Such  lavish 
goodness  shall  be  mine  in  the  future,  too, — all  the 
days  of  my  life!"  And  no  wonder,  then,  that  he 
vows  that  he  will  never  leave  such  a  blessed  refuge. 

Of  all  this  the  interpretation  is  plain,  when  once 
we  have  caught  the  psalmist's  picture.  What  a  dra- 
matic picture  of  sin  and  Satan,  that  arc  ever  after 
us,  seeking  to  destroy  us!  But  the  Lord-  is  our 
Refuge;  in  him  we  are  safe.  But  how  wonderfully 
true  that  when  wc  have  escaped  him,  there  is  also  this 
great  feast  of  good  things  supplying  to  overflowing 
our  every  need,  and  we,  too,  are  treated  as  guests  of 
honor  at  Jehovah's  table. 

Surely,  too,  such  blessings  are  our  guarantee  against 
the  future.  Instead  of  being  pursued  by  our  enemy 
for  our  undoing,  our  Lord  will  vehemently  "  pursue  " 
us  with  "  goodness  and  loving-kindness "  every  day 
that  we  shall  live. 

And  shall  not  we  also  earnestly  resolve,  and  solemn- 
ly vow,  that  for  our  part  we  will  dwell  in  Jehovah's 
house,  fed  by  his  bounties,  saved  by  his  power,  hence- 
forth and  for  evermore? 

In  this  discussion  it  will  not  be  hard  to  discern  the 
various  methods  used  in  winning  our  way  to  the 
message  of  the  psalm.  The  attempt  has  not  been  to 
keep  every  step  separate,  nor  to  use  all  in  the  same 


proportion;  that  would  have  made  the  result  stiff  and 
lifeless.  The  endeavor  has  been,  rather,  to  give  a 
practical  example  of  how,  in  every-day  use,  the 
various  methods  (Impressionist,  Literary,  Grammat- 
ical, Historical,  Doctrinal,  Practical  and  Devotional) 
blend   together,   supplementing  and   reinforcing  each 

For  the  sake  of  brevity,  the  minute  study  of  Orien- 
tal customs  and  of  words,  their  accurate  meanings  and 
relations,  has  been  mainly  done  by  allusion  merely. 
In  one's  own  thorough  study,  however,  each  fact 
would  have  to  be  verified  with  painstaking  care'. 

Chicago,  III. 


The  Five  Points  in  the  Commission. 

BY  J.   H.    MOORE. 

In  our  article,  "  The  World-Wide  Commission," 
found  on  page  194,  last  issue,  we  considered  the 
bringing  of  the  different  parts  of  the  Great  Commis- 
sion together,  and  making  of  them  one  harmonious 
whole.  It  was  seen  that  this  Commission  contains 
five  well-defined  points,  viz.,  Teaching,  Faith,  Repent- 
ance, Baptism,  and  the  Forgiveness  of  Sins.  Regard- 
ing the  fact  of  these  points,  there  has  never  been 
any  question.  To  name  them  is  simply  to  state  the 
facts  in  the  case. 

And  to  this  all  Christian  denominations  agree.  Re-  " 
specting  the  facts,  there  can  be  no  controversy  what- 
ever. The  only  thing  about  which  men  disagree  is 
the  order  of  arranging  the  points,  as  to  which  should 
come  first,  which  second,  and  so  on,  to  the  end.  '  And 
because  of  this  difference,  it  becomes  necessary  to 
class  the  different  denominations  into  at  least  three 
groups. 

The  first  group, — those  holding  to  infant  baptism, 
—place  the  five  points  in  this  order, — baptism,  teach- 
ing, faith,  repentance  and  salvation.  It  will  be  ob- 
served that  baptism  is  the  first  thing  in  order,  and  that, 
too,  without  either  faith  or  teaching.  It  is  stated  that 
"  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  God,"  and 
here  we  have  the  sacred  rite  administered  to  an  in- 
fant that  is  not  capable  of  exercising  faith  in  God 
or  anything  else. 

A  second  class,  many  of  those  holding  to  adult 
baptism,  have  this  arrangement,.— teaching,  faith,  re- 
pentance, salvation  and  baptism.  In  one  respect  the 
order  is  just  the  reverse  of  the  one  previously  given. 
The  former,  in  classifying  the  points,  place  baptism 
first,  while  the  latter  have  it  last  in  the  list. 

But  there  is  a  third  class  who  arrange  the  five  points 
of  the  world-wide  Commission  thus, — teaching,  faith, 
repentance,  baptism  and  salvation.  By  salvation  here, 
pardon  is  meant.  No  one  thinks  of  challenging  the 
sincerity  of  those  represented  in  any  of  the  three 
groups.  They  all  believe  that  the  New  Testament 
is  the  will  of  God,  as  set  forth  for  the  New  Dispen- 
sation. They  further  accept  as  settled  the  five  points, 
but  they  differ  respecting  the  arrangement  of  them. 
They  can  not  all  be  right.  There  is  somebody  wrong. 
And  since  this  is  true,  there  should  be  some  way 
of  adjusting  matters,  so  as  to  determine  what  is  right 
and  what  is  wrong. 

It  would  not  be  safe  to  leave  it  to  the  great  re- 
ligious thinkers  of  the  past  or  even  the  present  gen- 
eration, for  their  differences  have  led  to  the  different 
classification  stated.  There  is,  however,  one  thing  we 
can  do  with  absolute  safety.  We  can  leave  the  clas- 
sification to  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  this  we  now  propose 
to  do,  as  we  continue  our  investigations. 

It  will  be  remembered  how  Jesus  told  his  disciples 
that  when  he  would  depart  and  go  unto  the  Father 
he  would  send  them  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  that  when 
the  Comforter  would  come,  he  would  teach  them  all 
things,  and  bring  to  their  remembrance  all  things  that 
he  had  taught  them  (John  14:  26).  Then,  just  be- 
fore taking  his  leave  of  earth,  he  told  the  apostles  to 
tarry  at  Jerusalem  until  they  should  be  "  endued  with 
power  from  on  high,"  This  they  did  in  all  good  faith. 
So,  agreeable  with  the  promise,  and  ten  days  after 
the  ascension  of  the  Master,  the  Holy  Spirit  came. 
It  was  at  the  memorable  gathering  on  the  Day  of 
Pentecost,  and  we  read  of  the  apostles  and  others: 
"  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
began  to  speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave 


(Acts  2:  4).  Then  followed  that 
marvelous  sermon  by  Peter,  who  spoke  as  he  was 
directed  by  the  Spirit. 

This  sermon,  and  other  things  said  and  seen,  led 
to  the  conviction  of  hundreds,  who,  for  the  first  time, 
heard  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel.  Being  endued 
with  power  from  on  high,  made  Peter  sure  of  his 
ground,  and  he  pressed  the  truth  home  to  the  people 
composing  the  multitude.  And  so  convincing  were 
Ins  arguments,  and  so  earnest  the  appeals,  that  men 
cried  out  in  the  midst  of  the  service,  saying:  "Men 
and  brethren,  what  shall  we  do?"  They  were  con- 
victed, having  been  led  to  believe  that  what  the  apos- 
tle had  said  of  Christ  was  true.  Here  was  Peter's 
opportunity.  His  Master  had  told  him  just  what  to 
teach.  Not  only  so,  but  that  the  Holy  Ghost  would 
bring  to  his  remembrance  all  things  that  lie  had  taught 
the  twelve.  Peter  was  under  the  guidance  of  the 
Spirit  and  the  Spirit  was  aiding  his  memory. 

Before  him  stood  thousands  of  earnest,  inquiring 
men,  who  demanded  what  they  must  do.  Guided  by 
the  Spirit,  Peter  proceeded  to  tell  them  in  these 
words:  "  Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
and  ye  shall  ^receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost" 
(Acts  2:  38).  Note  how  the  Holy  Spirit,  using  Peter 
as  the  instrument,  ^arranged  the  five  points  given  in 
the  Commission.  First,  we  have  teaching.  The  peo- 
ple heard.  Then  followed  faith,  for  faith  cometh  by 
hearing  (Rom.  10:  17).  Seeing  that  the  faith  of  the 
people  led  to  conviction,  Peter  then  stated  the  other 
three  points  in  their  order, — repentance,  baptism  and 
pardon,  or  salvation  from  sin.  This  gives  us  the 
order  of  the  five  points  as  arranged  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
viz.,  teaching,  faith,  repentance,  baptism,  and  salva- 
tion. 

There  should  be  no  controversy  about  this  order  of 
the  five  points  of  the  World-wide  Commission.  It 
is  the  order  given  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  for  men 
who  mean  to  stand  solid  for  the  Gospel  Plan  of  doing 
this,  .this  should  be  the  end  of  all  differences.  Not 
only  so,  but  this  is  the  order  in  which  the  points 
should  be  presented  by  every  faithful  minister  of  the 
Gospel  who  presumes  to  teach  as  the  Spirit  would 
have  him  teach,  and  to  be  led  by  the  Spirit  in  his 
work.  In  fact,  we  can  not  conceive  how  the  Spirit 
should  have  directed  Peter  in  the  statement  of  the 
terms  of  salvation,  as  recorded  in  Acts  2:  38,  and 
today  have  men  of  God  present  an  entirely  different 
order.  As  the  Spirit  guided  devout  men  on  the  Day 
of  Pentecost,  so  will  he  guide  them  today.  Thus  he 
did  with  the  faithful  teachers  of  New  Testament 
times,  and  loyalty  to  the  Written  Word  should  expect 
nothing  short  of  this  in  the  generations  that  follow. 

Eustis,  Fla. 


Intellect  vs.  Personality. 

Chrysostom  claimed  that  the  cause  of  all  sin  is 
due  to  not  knowing  the  Scriptures.  His  was  a  partial 
view  of  the  entire  truth.  There  are  people  who,  with 
eyes  wide  open,  walk  into  social  sins.  These,  knowing 
the  consequences  of  such  a  life,  declare  to  have, 
what  they  term,  a  good  time  while  it  lasts.  Demons 
fear  and  tremble  with  a  mere  intellectual  assent. 
Men  listen  to  the  truth  of  the  Word,  sanction  the 
same,  but  apparently- make  no  further  change.  Phy- 
sicians there  be,  who,  knowing  the  outcome,  as  few 
others,  plunge  into  a  course  of  conduct  that  brings 
its  inevitable  harvest. 

Something  else  is  needed  besides  an  appeal  to  the 
intellect.  Our  world  needs  a  Savior  now,  just  as 
much  as  did  Athens  and  Corinth  in  the  days  of  Paul, 
who  preached  Christ  crucified, — to  the  believing,  the 
power  of  God  and  the  wisdom  of  God.  In  that  rest- 
less time  the  Golden  Age  of  Wisdom  had  come  and 
gone;  Homer  had  sung;  Aristotle  had  taught;  De- 
mosthenes had  spoken ;  Socrates  had  lived  and  died, 
and  yet  in  Athens  stood  the  altar  to  the  Unknown 
God. 

In  much  religious  teaching, — whether  from  the 
home,  the  pulpit,  or  the  Sunday-school  class, — the 
appeal  is  directed  more  largely  toward  the  intellect 
than  toward  the   feeling  life  or  emotions.     We  are 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  1,  1916. 


211 


learning,  more  and  more,  that  intellect  is  not  every- 
thing in  religious  apprehension.  Paul  is  right  in  de- 
claring, "  Seeing  that  in  the  wisdom  of  God  the  world 
through  its  wisdom  knew  not  God,  it  was  God's  good 
pleasure  through  the  foolishness  of  the  preaching  to 
save  them  that  believe"  (1  Cor.  1:  21). 

There  is  much  more  than  reason  in  human  person- 
ality, which  has  to  be  influenced  before  decisions  are 
made.  There  are  elements  in  personality  even  more 
difficult  to  move  than  reason.  When  these  are  in- 
fluenced, they  wo'nder fully*  affect  reason.  Religious 
training  must  seek  to  reach  the  feelings,  which  is  the 
strata  upon  which  the  intellectual  life  depends.  Our 
work  does  not  end  when  the  individual  knows.  Pupils 
will  soon  forget  facts,  facts,  facts,  but  if  they  have 
been  stimulated  to  love  a  cause,  that  soul-hunger  will 
cause  them  to  search  deeper  and  broader  for  truth, 
after  they  leave  the  teacher. 

The  greatest  factor  in  our  work  of  instruction  is 
not  the  lesson  or  sermon,  as  such,  nor  is  it  the  method, 
however  good  that  may  be.  It  is  the  personality  of 
the  teacher.  Some  individuals  build  character,  stim- 
ulating noblest  endeavor,  whatever  may  be  the  subject 
taught.  This  is  the  reason- why  many,  ignorant  of 
modern  methods,  possessing  few  books,  having  scan- 
ty equipment,  did  their  work  so  effectually.  They 
possessed  a  wholesome  moral  and  spiritual  prepa- 
ration and  were  great  in  personality  and  power.  The 
personal  factor  in  the  teacher  found  response  in  the 
learner,  whose  emotional  life  was  stimulated  along 
with  the  intellectual  awakening. 

3446  Van  Buren  Street,  Chicago. 


Religion  and  Knowledge. 


Part  Four.— The  Spirit  of  the  Church  Today. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  spirit  of  the  early 
church  embraced  the  elements  of  tolerance  and  char- 
ity, it  will  next  be  of  interest  to  inquire  how  far  these 
qualities  have  persisted  in  the  church  today.  That  is, 
our  purpose  is  to  examine  the  present  attitude. 

In  some  very  real  measure  the  tolerant  spirit  of  the 
founders  has  lived  after  them.  In  colonial  times  the 
church  possessed  conspicuous  and  scholarly  men. 
One  immediately  thinks  of  the  Sowers.  During  the 
past  generation  a  reviving  interest  in  schools  has 
made  possible  the  rise  of  a  similar  class  of  men  and 
women.  Now,  with  regard  to  the  matter  more  par- 
ticularly in  hand,  we  may  note  that  our  rather  well- 
known  church  historian  says  that  there  never  has  been 
any  very  determined  effort  to  draw  up  a  creed. 
While,  in  general,  this  is  true,  it  will  no  doubt  be 
remembered  that  at  the  present  time  there  is  con- 
siderable agitation  in  favor  of  a  book  of  doctrine. 
In  some  respects  it  may  be  freely  granted  that  there 
has  never  been  a  period  when  there  was  greater  ne- 
cessity for  such  a  step.  Here  are  a  few  of  the  items 
that  may  be  put  upon  this  side  of  the  question. 

The  Messenger  for  January  1,  1916,  page  8,  states 
that  for  the  year  just  passed  the  accessions  to  the 
church  by  baptism  "  lacked  only  eight  of  reaching 
ten  thousand."  This  is  a  rather  respectable  showing, 
hence  it  may  be  remarked  that  if  we  ar 
at  this  rate,  we  must  make  sure  that  such  ir 
groups  are  thoroughly  assimilated.  In  this  work  a 
hook  of  doctrine  may  not  be  amiss. 

But  we  are  not  only  growing  rapidly.  There  never 
was  a  time  when  the  membership  of  the  church  was 
more  heterogeneous  than  at  present.  Once  jjpon  a 
time  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  was  confined  to 
Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  but  now  it  is  scattered 
throughout  the  United  States  and  Canada,  as  well 
as  several  lands  beyond  the  sea.  Once  the  church 
was  comparatively  homegeneous,  in  race  and  occupa- 
tion. But  with  regard  to  the  first,  we  are  coming  to 
be  as  cosmopolitan  as  an  American  city.  The  church 
now  includes  the  low 'caste  man  of  India  and  the 
coolie  of  China,  as  well  as  other  groups  in  these 
countries.  At  home,  farmers,  teachers,  doctors,  and 
business  men  hardly  include  all  varieties.  Not  only 
are  many  classes  and  occupations  represented,  but 
as  never  before  is  the  church  welcoming  the  child  in- 
to expectant  Christian  fellowship.  With  regard  to 
occupations  we  may  sum  up  by  saying  that  our  people 


are  engaged  in  every  legitimate  work,  from  taking  in 
washing  to  selling  real  estate.  The  enumeration  is 
not  given  in  a  spirit  of  criticism,  but  as  material, 
indicating  a  diversity  of  tongues  and  gifts.  In  view 
of  such  a  heterogeneous  make-up,  there  is  something 
to  be  said  in  favor  of  greater  efforts  looking  toward 
the  establishment  of  more  uniformity  in  faith  and 
practice.  This  to  be  accomplished  in  some  part  by 
the  use  of  a  book  of  doctrines. 

Finally  another  fact  should  be  noted.  As  the 
church  reached  out  in  all  directions,  an  interesting  de- 
velopment took  place  with  regard  to  our  church 
government.  When  the  church  was  small,  and  cen- 
trally located,  the  government  was,  I  suppose,  demo- 
cratic. But  as  congregations  were  built  up  beyond  the 
Alleghanies,  it  became  necessary  to  adopt  a  repre- 
sentative type  of  government.  Authority  has  tended 
to  become  more  and  more  centrally  lodged  in  a  rep- 
resentative body  that  meets  annually.  Of  course,  this 
has  tended  toward  a  centralized  government  until 
at  present  the  final  appeal  is  to  Annual  Meeting. 
Hence,  to  recapitulate,  we  have  not  only  conditions 
which  seems  to  demand  pronounced  efforts  looking  to- 
ward the  establishment  of  greater  uniformity,  but  we 
have  also  the  organization  and  the  authority  by  which 
it  may. be  effected. 

Now  with  the  case  before  us,  let  us  consider  for  a 
moment.  The  value  of  uniformity  in  belief  and  prac- 
tice is  not  to  be  gainsaid.  Likewise  the  advantage  of 
a  strongly-centralized  and  coordinating  power  is 
realized  by  all  who  appreciate  united  action.  These 
theoretical  propositions  are  admitted,  but  what  of  the 
practical  side? 

Let  us  consider  the  fact  that  approximately  ten 
thousand  were  received  into  the  church  by  baptism 
during  the  year  1915.  Here  we  seem  to  have  a  kind  of 
immigration  problem  on  our  hands  and  the  question  of 
assimilation  arises.  The  situation  might  be  alarming 
if  it  were  not  for  the  fact  that  our  converts  are  by 
no  means  aliens.  Suppose  we'  grant  that  the  Lords- 
burg  congregation  is  fairly  typical  of  the  rest  of  the 
Brotherhood,  and  see  what  we  have.  Of  the  twenty 
baptized  at  the  recent  series  of  meetings,  eighty-five 
per  cent  were  of  our  own  stock  and  seventy-five  per 
cent  were  Sunday-school  scholars^  from  Brethren's 
homes.  Hence  there  does  not  appear  to  be  any  great 
reason  for  alarm  in  the  home  churches,  for  we  are 
merely  doing  what  we  ought  to  have  been  doing  for 
the  past  two  hundred  years,  that  is,  saving  our  own 
natural  increase.  But  for  all  these,  of  whom  we  have 
just  spoken,  if  Brethren's  homes  and  Sunday-schools 
can  not  make  them  assimilable  then  there  is  not  much 
use  to  spend  time  getting  up  a  book  of  doctrine.  Of 
course  it  would  be  nice  to  have  everything  written 
out  in  a  book  just  as  we  think  it  ought  to  be,  that  is, 
if  we  could  agree,  but  we  would  soon  find  ourselves 
citing  the  book  of  doctrine  rather  than  the  Word  of 
God.  Indeed,  to  take  this  step  would  not  only  in- 
crease occasion  for  disagreement  but  throw  away  the 
advantage  the  founders  gave  us,  when  they  organized 
a  creedless  church. 

In  some  aspects  related,  and  still  important  and  dis- 
tinct, is  the  second  item  enumerated  above,  as  arguing 
in  favor  of  uniformity.  Yet  here  also  we  have  reason 
to  pause  and  consider.  If  our  heterogeneous  constit- 
uency suggests  the  need  of  further  efforts,  looking 
toward  the  establishment  of  greater  uniformity,  it 
likewise  argues  the  need  of  caution.  Here  we  may 
well  recall  the  effects  of  insistence  upon  uniformity  in 
other  times  and  places..  What  power  in  heaven  or 
earth  can  make  men  think  and  act  alike?  Did  author- 
ity or  persecution  ever  stop  one  religious  movement? 

It  has  been  well  said,  "  The  blood  of  the  martyrs  is 
the  seed  of  the  church."  Of  course,  if  men  cease  to 
think  and  live  without  conviction,  there  is  no  great 
difficulty  in  establishing  an  appearance  of  uniformity. 
Yet,  with  all  this  done,  it  is  a  little  disconcerting  to 
hear  Saint  Paul  say,  "  The  letter  killeth  but  the  spirit 
maketh  alive." 

Now  uniformity  has  too  often  been  the  sign  of  an 
over-emphasis  on  appearances.  And  when  "there  is 
nothing  left  but  the  formalistic  shell,  we  may  well 
be  concerned.  It  was  just  this  that  the  prophets  and 
Christ  himself  denounced.  It  was  against  sham  and 
formalism  that  the  whole  Protestant  movement  was 


directed.  Then  suppose  we  have  the  organization  and 
the  authority,  what  shall  it  profit  us  to  get  a  book  of 
doctrine  and  try  to  enforce  it?  Yet  organization, 
legislation,  minutes,  and  books  of  doctrine  are  not 
wholly  bad.  Indeed,  they  have  much  to  commend 
them  and  a  certain  amount  of  regulation  is  absolute- 
ly essential,  but  let  it  be  the  minimum. 

What  I  mean  to  say  is  that  the  church  needs  not 
more  dogma  but  more  spirit.  If  attempts  at  creed- 
making  in  the  past  have  proven  unfortunate,  if  it  was 
to  our  advantage  that  the  founders  of  the  church  did 
hot  attempt  it,  then  how  much  less  should  we !  This 
is  particularly  true  for  us  in  the  light  of  present-day 
intellectual  conditions.  Hence,  we  may  well  emulate 
the  charity  and  earnestness  of  the  founders  of  the 
church,  for  verily  their  fortunate  attitude,  with  re- 
gard to  creed-making,  has  been  a  precious  advantage 
to  us.  This  policy,  if  realized,  would  make  growth 
and  development  both  easy  and  natural.  Perhaps, 
then,  we  ought  to  be  content  with  the  New  Testament 
as  our  manual  of  faith  and  practice,  even  though  it 
may  be  hard  always  to  find  the  chapter  and  verse. 

Lordsburg,  Cal. 


A  Hindu  Pilgrimage. 

BY    ANNA    M.    EBY. 

The  Hindus  believe  that  salvation  is  obtained  by 
doing  acts  of  merit.  They  hope  to  be  born  into  a 
better  state  in  a  future  life,  if  they  do  good  acts  in 
the  present.  They  worship  the  gods,  offer  sacrifices, 
fast,  bathe  in  the  sacred  waters  and  do  penance  with 
the  hope  of  getting  merit  whereby  they  can  be  saved. 

Going  on  a  pilgrimage  is  considered  one  of  the 
good  acts, -by  which  they  can  earn  endless  merit. 
The  sacred  pilgrimage  to  Pandharpur  is,  perhaps,  the 
greatest  effort  of  the  kind,  to  be  made  in  India.  Pand- 
harpur is  the  headquarters  of  the  worship  of  the  god 
Vithoba, — the  most  popular  worship  in  Western  In- 
dia. Vithoba  belongs  to  the  sect  of  Vishnu.  The 
god  Vishnu  is  characterized  as  a  receiver  of  the 
ignorant  and  destitute,  a  helper  of  mankind,  a  savior. 
Pandharpur  being  the  center  of  this  worship,  makes 
it  a  sacred  city  indeed. 

To  this  city  worshipers  gather  by  thousands  from 
every  part  of  Western  India,  to  see  the  face  of  the 
god.  The  worshipers  of  the  god  can  not  use  strong 
enough  language  to  express  their  affection  for  Pand- 
harpur, and  to  speak  of  the  blessedness  of  those  who 
go  to  see  the  city.  Songs  and  poems  pay  homage  to 
this  god.  To  see  the  face  of  the  god  means  the  gain 
of  great  merit,— the  earning  of  salvation.  With  such 
thoughts  the  worshipers  go  to  this  place.  When 
any  one  holy  dies,  a  stone  is  set  up  where  his  body  is 
buried.  The  body  is  buried  where  he  usually  sat  to 
beg.  On  the  stone  are  carved  two  feet.  Wherever 
poet  saints  died,  festivals  are  held.  At  these  festivals 
the  devotees  carry  the  stones  on  which  are  carved 
the  feet  of  these  saints. 

They  go  in  great  parties.  All  classes  travel  togeth- 
er on  this  pilgrimage.  Brahmans  mingle  with  low 
caste  people. 

While  in  Poona,  some  time  ago,  it  was  my  privi- 
lege to  see  a  party  pass  through,  on  its  pilgrimage  to 
Pandharpur.  We  were  informed,  one  evening,  that 
in  the  morning  these  people  would  probably  cross 
Oyer  a  plain  near  our  part  of  the  city.  We  prepared 
to  rise  early  and  go  out  on  the  plain.  We  put  Gospels, 
tracts  and  text-cards  in  our  hand-bags.  While  we 
were  drinking  our  morning  tea,  we  heard  the  tramp 
of  the  pilgrims.  We  hurried  to  the  plain.  People 
were  gathering  by  hundreds  and  thousands.  We  were 
told  that  two  palanquins  were  coming  and  would  soon 
pass  by.  In  each  of  the  palanquins  was  a  stone  on 
which  were  carved  the  feet  of  a  poet  saint, — devotees 
of  Vithoba.  To  make  offerings  to  these  devotees 
as  the  palanquins  passed  by,  would  indeed  bring  merit. 
Some  came  with  cocoanuts,  others  brought  fruit. 
Many  brought  flowers  and  not  a  few  brought  offer- 
ings in  money. 

A  number  from  Poona  joined  the  tired  party  in 
their  journey,  and  others,  who  could  not  go,  came 
thus  far  to  make  their  offerings,  and  then  returned 
home. 

As  we  waited  for  the  arrival  of  the  palanquins,  we 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  1,  1916. 


moved  about  among  the  crowds,  taking  advantage  of 
the  opportunities  for  personal  work.  We  were  as- 
sisted in  this  by  native  helpers.  When  our  Bible 
women  would  ask,  "Where  are  you  going?"  "For 
what  purpose  are  you  going?  "  (he  answer  invariably 
came,  "  Going  to  see  God,"  "Going  to  get  merit"  or 
"  Going  to  get  salvation."  This  presented  an  oppor- 
tunity to  tell  the  story  of  salvation  through  Jesus 
Christ.  Some  listened  attentively,  and  inquired  in 
detail  about  the  way  to  get  this  salvation,  but  in 
general  the  people  did  not  respond  well.  They  were 
in  a  state  of  excitement  and  confusion.  Poor,  de- 
luded souls !  "  Going  to  see  God.  Going  to  get  merit." 
How  Christ's  heart  must  have  been  moved  as  he 
looked  down  upon  them, — "  the  multitudes  dis- 
tressed and  scattered,  as  sheep  not  having  a  shep- 
herd." 

*  Men  were  seen  walking  up  and  down,  carrying  a 
zither  and  playing.  Some  devotees  wore  necklaces 
of  beads.  Every  time  a  bead  was  slipped,  the  name 
of  Viilmha  was  repeated. 

Finally  the  palanquins  appeared.  Every  eye  was 
fixed  on  them,  and  prayers  were  said.  Women  pros- 
trated themselves  on  the  ground  before  them  and 
made  vows  to  the  god.  As  the  palanquins  passed 
through  the  crowd,  the  names  of  Vithoba  and  his 
devotees  were  shouted.  The  offerings  of  flowers, 
fruit  and  money  were  thrown  into  the  carts.  About 
fifteen  thousand  moved  in  this  party.  That  night  we 
spent  sleepless  hours.  All  night  long  the  restless 
crowds  were  moving  to  and  fro  before  our  eyes. 
How  our  hearts  did  yearn  after  the  poor,  hungry 
souls  seeking  salvation ! 

Near  Pandharpur  this  party  joined  other  parties, 
and  all  marched  into  the  sacred  city  in  one  procession. 
It  is  said  that  about  -100,000  people  visit  Pandharpur 
on  Ibis  annual  pilgrimage.  About  100,000  of  that 
number  travel  by  railway.  The  rest,  who  can  not  af- 
ford railway  fare,  walk  from  great  distances. 
Some  have  been  known  to  travel  1,000  miles.  Men, 
women  and  children,  old  and  young,  rich  and  poor, 
toil  in  order  to  reach  the  sacred  city,  to  get  a  look 
at  the  idol  and  bathe  in  the  sacred  river. 

Of  the  400,000  who  go  to  Pandharpur,  only  about  ' 
70.000  have  the  privilege  of  looking  on  the  face  of  the 
god.  Some  are  crushed  to  death  in  the  attempt.  The 
enthusiasm  that  kindles  their  hearts  gradually  dies 
away  and  they  return  home  disappointed,  disheart- 
ened. These  people  are  heard  telling  each  other  of 
how  hard  the  god  has  treated  them,  how  he  has 
killed  their  loved  ones,  and  how  the  priests  have 
mbbed  them  of  their  money. 

\\  ben  so  large  'a  crowd  assembles  annually,  at 
Pandharpur,  the  air  in  and  around  the  city  becomes 
so  polluted  that  cholera  breaks  out  in  a  few  days,  and 
the  dread  disease  spreads  rapidly  over  the  country. 
Here  and  there  they  lie  dying,  calling  upon  their 
friends  and  gods,  to  relieve  them  of  their  suffering 
and  misery.  Their  friends  desert  them,  and  their 
gods  of  wood  and  stone  do  not  heed  their  prayers, 
and  they  die  without  God  and  without  salvation. 

I  hese  people  are  seeking  a  God  that  saves  sinners. 
The  note  of  their  songs  and  poems  is  a  deep  desire  to 
find  God. 
Dahanu,  Thana  District,  India. 


"  Preparedness." 

At  Jesus'  apprehension,  "  one  of  them  which  were 
with  Jesus  stretched  out  his  hand  and  drew  his  sword, 
and  struck  a  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  smote 
off  bis  ear.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him.  Put  up  again 
thy  sword  into  his  place:  for  all  they  that  take  the 
sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword"  (Matt.  26:  51, 
52). 

The  man  who  took  the  sword  here,  and  used  it, 
was  Peter,  one  of  the  twelve. 

We  see  here,  at  once,  that  Jesus  did  not  recognize 
the  sword  in  Peter's  hand  as  a  necessary  weapon, 
to  meet  the  foe  of  that  sad  night.  But  he  reproves 
Peter  for  bis  rash  act,  and  for  his  vain  thought,  in 
trying  to  defend  him  with  a  carnal  weapon,  saying, 
"  Thinkest  thou  that  I  can  not  now  pray  to  my  Fath- 
er, and  he  shall  presently  give  me  more  than  twelve 


legions  of  angels?"  This  was  Jesus'  all-sufficient 
defense  if  he  desired  to  use  it   (verse  53). 

We  might  reason  here  that  if  ever,  in  all  the  world. 
there  was  an  occasion  to  justify  the  using  of  the 
sword,  it  would  have  been  during  the  unjust,  cruel, 
and  abusive  treatment  of  the  Only  Son  of  God.  But 
such  reasoning  as  this  is.  the  kind  that  Peter  made 
use  of,  when  Jesus  first  told  his  disciples  of  his  pas- 
sion and  death.  "  Then  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to 
rebuke  htm,  saying,  Be  it  far  from  thee,  Lord:  this 
shall  not  be  unto  thee.  But  he  turned,  and  said  unto 
Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan :  thou  art  an  of- 
fence unto  me:  for  thou  savourest  not  the  things  that 
be  of  God,  but  those  that  be  of  men"  (Matt.  16:  22, 
23).  This  kind  of  reasoning  got  Peter  into  all  of  the 
serious  trouble  through  which  he  had  to  pass,  that 
tragic  night. 

Later,  that  same  night,  Jesus  answered  Pilate,  say- 
ing, "  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world:  if  my  king- 
dom were  of  this  world,  then  would  my  servants  fight, 
that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews:  but  now 
is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence  "  (John  IS:  36). 

The  time  when  Jesus  spoke  all  the  foregoing 
precious  words,  was  clearly  under  the  Gospel  Dispen- 
sation. We  are-  now  living  in  the  same  period,  hence 
all  the  principles  that  Jesus  taught  his  disciples  then, 
to  govern  their  lives  as  his  followers  in  this  world, 
are  still  in  force  in  our  time,  and  are  as  binding  on 
his  followers  now  as  they  were  on  his  followers  then. 

I  have  the  strongest  kind  of  convictions  that  we, 
the  people  of  these  United  States,  especially  the  Chris- 
tian professing  part  of  its  citizens, — and  more  espe- 
cially the  Church  of  the  Brethren, — are  right  now  at 
the  critical  juncture  of  sacrificing  our  long-possessed 
peace  principles,  as  a  church.  Many  and  varied  have 
been  the  expressions  among  us,  as  to  the  attitude  we 
should  assume  on  the  question  of  national  armament, 
as  a  means  of  defense  against  foreign  invasion.  It 
stands  us  in  hand  to  be  exceedingly  careful  what  we 
say, — privately,  publicly,  or  through  the  press ! 

We  dare  not  take  the  statement  of  Jesus  to  Peter 
for  anything  less  than  the  very  truth,  at  this  present 
time  !  What  it  meant  to  Peter,  as  an  individual,  it 
means  to  each  one  of  us,  as  individuals,  and  to  the 
United  States  as  a  whole.  If  we,  as  a  nation,  or  as 
individuals,  shall  favor  national  "preparedness,"  in 
the  light  in  which  our  Chief  Executive  uttered  it,  we 
will  virtually  take  up  the  sword,  and  in  doing  so, 
we  will  as  certainly  sow  the  seed  that  will  produce, 
as  its  harvest,  our  own  death. 

We  all  know  that  the  United  States  has  always  had 
its  navies  and  standing  armies,  with  all  their  mu- 
nitions of  war.  But  however  long,  or  much,  those 
means  of  protection  have  been  maintained  by  our 
nation,  they  have  never  yet,  and  never  will,  become 
right,  nor  have  they  ever  had  the  effect  of  making 
null  and  void  the  principle  stated  by  Jesus  to  Peter: 
"  All  they  that  take  the  sword,  shall  perish  with  the 
sword." 

Take,  as  an  illustration,  Germany,  a  people  which 
many  of  us  have  always  highly  respected  and  loved, 
because  of  the  character,  industry  and  intellectuality 
of  its  citizens.  We  have  in  its  career  the  verification 
of  the  principle  stated  by  Jesus.  Their  long  and  ex- 
tensive "  preparedness," — far  in  excess  of  that  of 
any  other  country ,-^is  being  followed  by  a  proportion- 
ately great  loss  of  her  noble  citizens.  We  may  remark 
here,  that  the  greater" the  "preparedness,"  the  greater 
will  be  the  loss  of  her  citizens.  Such  is  the  actual 
experience  of  Gerjnany.  Do  we  want  Germany's  ex- 
perience in  the  United  States?  If  extensive  "pre- 
paredness "  failed  to  protect  Germany,  but  is  result- 
ing in  her  destruction,  shall  not  the  same  fate  follow 
extensive  "preparedness"  in  the  United  States?      ' 

Recently  our  representative  sent  out  a  circular 
letter  with  a  list  of  questions,  relative  to  the  pro- 
posed "  preparedness "  program  of  our  President. 
The  list  contained  five  or  six  questions,  pointing  to 
the  different  branches  of  militarism.  Those  ques- 
tions were  to  be  answered  by  "  Yes  "  or  "  No."  With 
a  very  clear  conscience  I  answered  all  of  them,  "  No." 
And  I  would  do  it  again.  At  first  I  thought  I  would 
pay  no  attention  to  it.  At  second  thought,  it  seemed 
to  me  that  it  was  a  golden  opportunity  to  be  utilized 
in  defense  of  Gospel  peace  principles,  and  especially 


so  because  those  questions  were  fair  and  reasonable. 
Now  let  us  look  at  the  inconsistency  of  the  fol- 
lowers of  the  Meek  and  Lowly  Lamb  of  God,  and 
Prince  of  Phace,  taking  any  part  whatever,  by  word 
or  act,  in  the  "  preparedness  "  proposed  by  our*  Pres- 
ident. 


If, 


Gen.  Sin 


ith  his  long  and  hard  ex- 
perience, has  put  it,  "  War  is  hell,"— and  we  are  very 
sure,  it  is  not  heaven, — shall  we, — especially  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  who  have  re- 
nounced war  in  our  baptismal  vow,  and  who  profess 
to  be  the  Bride  of  Jesus  Christ,— help  to  organize 
hell,  in  our  beloved  land  of  Gospel  liberty?  Surely, 
even-  thought  of  good  forbids  it.  And  what  is  true 
of  us,  should  be  true  of  every  other  Christ-professing 
denomination  in  the  United  States. 

Look,  also,  at  the  inconsistency  of  the  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  trusting  in  material  armament  for 
their  protection,  when  every  one  of  them  is  carrying 
in  his  pocket,  at  times,  the  gold,  silver,  or  copper 
coins,  bearing  the  authorized  motto,  "  In  God  we 
trust,"  stamped  upon  them,  from  authorized  dies,  at 
the  United  States  mints. 

I  said  to  our  representative  in  a  foot-note,  under 
the  list- of  questions,  previously  mentioned,  that  if 
the  United  States  were  really  true  to  the  motto 
stamped  on  its  money,  "In  God  We  Trust,"  she 
would  need  no  other  protection. 

God  has  never  forsaken  either  the  men  or  the  na- 
tions who  put  their  whole  trust  in  him,  and  lie  never 
will. 

We  have  a  striking  illustration  in  the  well-known 
event  of  the  great  flood,  how  God  protects  them  who 
trust  in  him,  and  how  he  withdraws  his  protection 
from  them  who  do  not  trust  in  him.  Noah  took 
God  at  his  word,  made  the  ark  accordingly,  and  was 
saved  with  his  family,— eight  persons,  all  told.  Those 
eight  persons,  who  trusted  in  him,  were  far  more 
precious  in  his  sight  than  the  millions  who  trusted" 
him  not.  Noah's  "  preparedness  "  was  his  trust  in 
God. 

The  prophet  Elisha's  work  at  Dothan  illustrates 
finely  the  kind  of  "preparedness"  that  protects  a 
nation  against  the  invasion  of  foreign  powers.  After 
the  king  of  Syria  had,  a  number  of  times,  planned'  to 
invade  the  kingdom  of  Israel,  and  each  time  found 
that  the  king  of  Israel  was  prepared  to  meet  him,  he 
first  accused  some  one  of  his  cabinet  for  disclosing 
to  the  king  of  Israel  his  plans.  Then  one  of  his  serv- 
ants told  him  that  the  prophet  of  Israel,  Elijah,  al- 
ways informed  the  king.  Then  he  sent  a  great  host 
of  horses  and  chariots  to  take  him,  arriving  there  at 
night.  When  Elisha's  servant,  rising  up  early,  saw 
the  great  army  compassing  the  city,  he  was  much 
frightened.  Elisha  told  him  not  to  fear,  for  "  they 
than  they  that  be  with  them." 


that; 


Then  Elisha  prayed  that  the  servant's  eyes  might  be 
opened.  Then  he  saw  the  mountain  full  of  horses  and 
chariots  of  fire  about  Elisha.  Then  Elisha  prayed 
the  Lord  to  smite  the  Syrians  with  blindness.  Then 
led  he  them  to  Samaria.  There  the  king  of  Israel 
wanted  to  -slay  them.  Elisha  opposed  it,  saying,  "  Set 
bread  and-  water  before  them  that  they  may  eat  and 
drink,  and  go  to  their  master."  This  was  done  and 
they  went  home.  Then  we  are  told  that  the  Syrians 
never  again  made  the  kingdom  of  Israel  any  more 
trouble.  We  see  here  that  Elisha,  alone,  with  his 
spiritual  "  preparedness,"  outchampioned  the  great 
Syrian  host,  without  the  loss  of  a  man  or  any  blood- 
shed. 

Lastly,  if,  instead  of  spending  millions  of  our  mon- 
ey^  for  more  extensive  "  preparedness,"  the  United 
States  would  create  a  European  Charity  Fund,  to  re- 
lieve the  many  widows  and  the  fatherless,  the  wound- 
ed and  the  maimed  for  life,  she  would  thereby  inherit 
heavenly  blessings,  and  gain  the  lasting  friendship  of 
all  her  neighboring  countries, .who  have  been  ruined 
by  the  present  nonsensical  war.  In  fact,  by  such 
treatment  she  would  act  the  part  of  the  Good  Sa- 
maritan. It  would  be  most  inhuman,— after  receiv- 
ing such  charitable  treatment,— for  any  foreign  na- 
tion ever  to  molest  United  Slates  interests,  for  they 
would  all  be  her  friends. 

Hagerstown,  Tnd, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  1,  1916. 


Sunday-School  Institutes  and  Conventions. 

Since  the  ushering  in  of  the  present  century,  our 
Sunday-school  enrollment  has  been  doubled.  Our 
leaching  force  has  become  more  efficient  and  many  of 
our  church  buildings  have  been  better  equipped  for 
housing  the  Sunday-school.  Among  the  factors  that 
have  contributed  to  this  progress  is  the  influence  of  ■ 
Sunday-school  Conventions,  Institutes,  and  Normals. 
Many  discouraged  teachers  and  incompetent  officials 
have  been  greatly  benefited  and  encouraged  by  at- 
tending a  Sunday-school  Convention,  and  coming  in 
contact  with  those  holding  similar  positions,  and 
learning  of  improved  methods. 

Besides  this  they  have  received  an  impetus  of  en- 
thusiasm and  inspiration  that  has  fired  many  classes 
and  scjiools  to  a  greater  degree  of  activity.  Town- 
ship, County,  and  State  Sunday-school  Conventions 
are  held  throughout  the  United  States.  Some  of  our 
local  schools  hold  annual  Conventions.  Others  invite 
a  few  near  by  schools  to  join  them  in  holding  Con- 
ventions. The  Sunday-school  Convention  differs 
somewhat  from  the  Institute.  The  former  stimulates 
and  discusses  problems  to  promote  the  work  in 
general.  The  latter  is  more  of  an  educational  nature. 
Its  purpose  is  to  instruct  teachers  and  workers  in 
lines   necessary   for  their  greatest  usefulness   to   the 

The  same  general  topics  are  discussed  at  Institutes 
that  are  taught  in  Normal  Classes.  The  Normal  Class 
continues  for  a  longer  period  of  time  and  provides  a 
more  thorough  course  of  teaching.  The  Institute 
usually  continues  for  a  few  days  or  a  week. 

It  is  encouraging  to  note  the  activity  of  many  of 
our  State  Districts  in  holding  annual  Sunday-school 
Institutes  and  Conventions.  Schools  coming  in  con- 
tact with  these  gatherings  each  year,  possess  increased 
evangelizing  power,  and  usually  attain  all  the  points 
of  our  Sunday-school  standard,  thus  becoming 
"  Front  Line." 

One  liberal  offering  by  each  school  of  a  District, 
annually,  will  usually  meet  the  expenses  of  holding 
an  Institute. 

In  large, Districts,  with  a  scattered  membership,  a 
good  Institute  can  be  held  by  a  few  schools.  There 
are  very  few,  if  any,  of  our  Sunday-schools  that 
could  not  avail  themselves  of  the  opportunity  of  a 
good  Institute  or  Convention. 

The  Program  Committee  should  begin  a  year  or 
more  in  advance,  to  lay  their  plnns.  We  have  a  large 
number  of  capable  instructors  throughout  the  Broth- 
erhood who  can  be  secured.  It  is  a  great  convenience 
lo  them,  in  arranging  (heir  dates,  and  planning  their 
work,  if  advised  a  year  in  advance"  as  to  the  time  when 
their  assistance  is  desired. 

In  arranging  a  program,  the  greatest  needs  of  the 
District  should  be  considered.  The  District  Secre- 
tary, if  he  is  doing  well  the  responsible  work  assigned 
him.  will  know  the  needs  of  the  District  better  than 
any  one  else,  and  for  this  reason  he  should  be  a  mem- 
ber of  the  program  committee!  No  State  District  can 
afford  not  to  provide  these  helps  for  their  Sunday- 
school  workers. 

The  most  helpful  talent  should  be  secured  as  in- 
structors. This  will  encourage  a  large  attendance 
and  a  liberal  support,  which,  if  continued  year  by 
year,  will  in  time  contribute  much  to  the  enha 
of  our  Sunday-school  work. 

Greenville,  Ohio. 


The  Two  Interpretations. 

B\f   B.    F.    MASTERSON. 

In  the  interpretations  of  the 
Ex.  21,  God  said  to  Moses,  that  he  should  demand 
of  the  transgressor,  life  for  life,  eye  for  eye,  tooth 
for  tooth,  band  for  hand,  foot  for  foot,  burning  for 
burning,  wound  for  wound,  stripe  for  stripe.  The 
same,  interpreted  by  Christ,  in  the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount,  is  directly  the  opposite,  "  Ye  have  heard  that 
it  hath  been  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a 
tooth:  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye  resist  not  evil" 
(Matt.  5:  38,  3*9). 

Why  this  contradiction?     Because  the  "hath  been 
said  "  was  superficial,  and  a  law  interpreted  for  the 


purpose  of  governing  a  physical  kingdom,  where  the 
judicial  and  executive  power  is  vested  in  man.  But 
the  "  I  say  "  is  a  matter  of  the  heart,  and  is  the  law 
interpreted  for  the  purpose  of  governing  the  spiritual 
kingdom,  in  which  God  is  not  only  the  Lawgiver,  but 
also  the  Judge  and  the  Executor.  The  first  is  civil  law, 
and  the  second  is  spiritual  law,  and  it  is  apparent  that 
the  one  can  not  take  the  place  of  the  other,  neither 
can  the  subject  of  the  spiritual  kingdom  execute  the 
laws  of  the  political  without  sacrificing  the  principle 
as  taught  by  Christ. 

All  civil  government  is  virtually  based  on  the  first 
interpretation.  How.  then,  can  a  spiritually-conse- 
crated person  accept  of  an  office,  take  the  oath  or 
affirmation  faithfully  to  execute  the  laws  of  the  State 
or  Nation,  wherein  it  becomes  his  duty  to  pronounce 
sentence  on  the  culprit,  or  to  execute  the  sentence, 
such  as  casting  into  prison,  or  pulling  the  rope  that 
drops  the  culprit  from  the  gallows  into  eternity? 
Or  how  can  he,  if  called  upon,  and  conditions  warrant 
it,  order  the  State  Militia  to  suppress  riots,  etc.,  or 
mobilize  an  army  and  act  as  commander-in-chief  in 
the  defense  of  the  nation,  of  which  he  is  chief  ex- 
ecutive, when  encroached  upon  by  an  unscrupulous 
leader  of  another  nation,  without  sacrificing  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Gospel  of  Christ? 

The  King  of  Peace  said,  "  My  kingdom  is  not  of 
this  world:  if  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then 
would  my  servants  fight,  that  I  should  not  be  de- 
livered to  the  Jews :  but  now  is  my  kingdom  not  from 
hence." 

Paul  said,  "  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we 
do  not  war  after  the  flesh:  (For  the  weapons  of  our 
warfare  are  not  carnal,  but  mighty  through  God  to 
the  pulling  down  of  strong  holds;)  casting 'down 
imaginations  and  every  high  thing  that  is  exalted 
against  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing  into  cap- 
tivity ever)'  thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ"  (2 
Cor.  10:  3-5). 

The  mission  of  the  spiritual  is  not  to  reform  by 
physical  punishment,  but  by  removing  the  evil  pro- 
pensities of  the  heart,  to  create  a  new  heart  through 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  "  For  we  are  his 
Workmanship,  created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good 
works,  which  God  hath  before  ordained  that  we 
should  walk  in  them"  (Eph.  2:  10).  We  are  not 
restrained  from  doing  evil  through  fear  of  the  civil 
law,  but  are  governed  by  an  inward  unction, — the 
Holy  Spirit. 

During  his  ministry,  Christ  did  not  once  refer  to 
the  needs  of  the  reformation  of  the  Roman  govern- 
ment, which  was  rotten  to  the  core,  but  plainly  taught 
his  disciples  the  relationship,  that  they  sustained  to  it, 
in  these  words,  "Render  to  Ca?sar  the  things  that  are 
Gesar's  and  to  God  the  things  that  are  God's  "  (Mark 
12:  17).  Paul  gives  a  full  exposition  of  this  text 
in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  chapters  in  his  letter  to 
the  church  at  Rome,  in  which  one  can  notice  the  line 
of  distinction  between  the  civil  and  the  spiritual  gov- 
ernments. 

He  admonishes  the  brethren  to  entire  consecration 
to  good  works  such  as  the  law  of  peace  and  love  dic- 
tates, which  proceeds  from  the  Divine  Nature. 
Though  the  Civil  Government  overcame  evil  by  phys- 
ical power,  they  were  to  be  subject  to  it,  since  it  was 
ordained  of  God  for  their  protection  against  evil- 
doers*. The  civil  officers  "  bear  not  the  sword  in 
vain,"  for  they  are  of  God, — avengers  to  execute 
wrath  upon  him  that  does  evil,  "  For  this  cause  pay 
ye  tribute,"  to  support  your  protectors,  "for' they 
are  God's  ministers,  attending  continually  upon  this 

Paul  also  exhorts  Timothy  "  to  pray  for  all  that 
are  in  authority;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and  peace- 
able life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty." 

Would  they  have  been  living  under  a  government 
like  the  United  States  of  America,  the  asylum  of 
God's  people,  where  they  are  not  only  permitted  to 
live  in  harmony  with  the  Gospel  teaching,  but  have  al- 
so the  privilege  of  exercising  their  suffrage  in  favor 
of  movements  that  are  an  uplift  to  humanity,  Paul 
would  have  also  exhorted  them  in  connection  with 
prayer,  to  praise  and  thanksgiving  for  the  religious 
privileges  afforded  them,  and  would,  no  doubt,  have 


admonished  them  all  the  more,  not  to  allow  them- 
selves to  be  deceived  in  accepting  office;  with  which 
their  holy  profession  is  decidedly  at  variance. 
1250  E.  Third  Slreet,  Long  Beach,  Col. 


CONCERNING  FARES  TO  ANNUAL  MEETING. 

Concerning  fares,  dates  of  sale  ami  final  limit  of  tickets, 
on  account  of  the  Annual  Meeting,  to  be  held  at  Winona 
Lake,  Ind.,  June  8  to  16,  I  have  received  as  follows: 

1.  From  Central  Passenger  Association,  Mr.  F.  C.  Don- 
ald, Commissioner,  Chicago,  III,  under  date  ..f   March   13 


3.  From  Southeastern  Passenger  Association,  Mr.  Jo- 
seph Richardson,  Chairman.  Atlanta,  Georgia,  under  date 
of  March  3: 


(.'.■ritr.r.v    so    ns    to    conform    to    the    rcvisfil    -lnlns    of    tlio    Con- 

This  Association  only  grants  the  right  to  purchase  tick- 
ets, on  account  of  the  Conference,  in  its  Virginia  territory, 
and  in  Tennessee  only  in  that  portion  of  the  Slate,  north- 
cast  of  Knoxville,  to  the  Virginia  line  at  Bristol.  In  the 
territory  south  of  the  lines,  above  mentioned,  we  do  not 
have  enough  people  who  attend,  to  justify  the  Association 
to  consider  the  matter. 

4.  Western  Passenger  Association.  Mr.  Ebon  E.  Mac- 
Leod,  Chairman,  Chicago,   III.,  under   date  of   March  8: 

Refcrrinff    to    your    Application    to    the    ContMl    Passenger    As- 


Fares  from  California  common  points  1  corresponding 
fares  apply  from  Arizona  and  Nevada)  to  Chicago,  III.. 
$72.50;  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  $70.  To  Missouri  River  gate- 
ways, Omaha  to  Kansas  City,  inclusive,  $^0.  Tickets  on 
sale  [line  1.  2,  3,  8,  9,  10,  26.  27,  28,  etc.,  with  final  return 
limit  three  months  from  date  of  sale,  but  hot  beyond  Oct. 
31,  1916.  Stop-overs  will  be  allowed.  For  particulars,  in- 
quire of  your  ticket  agent. 

Fares  from  Bellingham,  Wash..  Spokane.  Wash.,  Everclt, 
Wash..  Tacoma.  Wash.,  New  Westminster.  B.  C,  Vancoii 
ver,  B.  C,  Portland.  Oregon.  Victoria.  B.  C,  Seattle,  Wash. 
(corresponding  fares  apply  from  other  points  in  the 
States  named):  To  Chicago,  111..  $72.50;  to  Kansas  Cil*. 
Mo.,  direct,  $60;  to  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  via  St.  Paul.  $66.85; 
to  St.  Louis.  Mo..  $71.20.  Tickets  on  sale  June  1  to  Sept. 
30.  inclusive,  daily,  with  final  return  limit  three  months 
from  date  of  sale,  but  not  beyond  Oct.  31.  1W6. 

It  is  proper,  I  think,  for  me  to  state,  in  this  connection, 
that  the  fares  named  from  the  Pacific  Coast,  are  made  on 
account  of  the  various  conventions  to  he  held  in  the  East  i 
during  the  season,  and  therefore  apply  to  many  cities  in 
the  East,  other  than  those  mentioned  above.  If  further  in- 
formation is  desired  as  to  fares,  etc.,  to  any  eastern  city, 
it  will  be  furnished  upon  application. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  1,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Bottles,  Wells  and  Rivers. 

We  read  in  Gen,  21:  14,  "And  Abraham  rose  up 
early  in  the  morning;,  and  took  bread,  and  a  bottle  of 
water,  and  gave  it  unto  Hagar.  putting  it  on  her 
shoulder,  and  gave  her  the  child,  and  sent  her  away: 
and  she  departed  and  wandered  in  the  wilderness 
of  Becr-sheba."  Verse  15  tells  us  that  "the  water 
was  spent  in  the  bottle." 

It  is  a  painful  experience,  to  be  wandering  in  a 
wilderness  with  an  empty  bottle  and  a  dying  child. 
This  is,  indeed,  a  sad  story,  hut  there  are  still  sadder 
pictures.  There  are  "  bottle  "  Christians  and  there 
are  "well  "  Christians. 

How  sad  that  so  many  people  are  suffering  for  a 
refreshing  drink,  when,  all  the  time.  God  wants  us 
to  be  independent  nf  any  "  bottle,"— to  be  abundantly 
satisfied  with  a  "  well  "  within  us,  fed  from  the  bill's 
of  God.  He  wants  us  to  be  independent  of  all  but 
himself. 

The  "  well  "  is  in  every  Christian,  though  it  is  not 
"  springing  up  "  in  every  one  that  has  it.  The  very 
"  well  "  on  the  side  of  which  Jesus  once  sat,  lias  to- 
day nn  thirstv  men  or  women  coming  to  it  with  their 
empty  pitchers,  fnr  the  "well"  is  dry.  Why?  Be- 
cause the  "  well  "  is  filled  with  rubbish,  and  is  choked. 
Clean  out  the  "  well,"  and  the  water  will  "  spring  up  " 
again  as  in  Christ's  day. 

So  it  is  with  the  child  of  God.  The  "water"  is 
within  them;  the  well  is  there,  but  it  is  choked;  the 
water  is  not  "  springing  up,"  and  so  they  are  reduced 
to  dependence  on  a  bottle.  Oh,  for  an  anointed  eye. 
to  see  the  rubbish  !  Oh,  for  grace  in  our  hearts  to  deal 
with  it,  to  judge  it,  and  to  cast  it  out.  Then  we 
would  soon  have  an  eye  to  see  the  "well  of  water." 
May  the  Lord  break  every  "bottle,"  and  open  every 
eye'  to  see  the  "  well  "  ! 

Now  let  us  compare  the  "well  "  with  the  "  river." 
spoken  of  in  John  7:  3R,  "  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as 
the  scripture  bath  said,  from  within  him  shall  flow 
rivers  of  living  water."  Verse  39,  "  But  this  spake  he 
of  the  Spirit,  which  they  that  believe  on  him  should 

The  "  well  "  is  for  the  supply  of  all  possible  local 
needs;  but  since  the  Christianity  of  Jesus  is  essen- 
tially an  unselfish  thing,  he  has  made  ample  provision 
for  the  supply  of  surrounding  needs, — "out  of  him," 
in  whom  is  the  "  well,''—"  out  of  him  "  who  is  abun- 
dantly satisfied  with  Christ,— shall  flow  rivers  of  liv- 
ing water,  bearing  life  and  satisfaction  and  gladness 
into  the  abnunding  death  and  destitution  and  dreari- 
ness that  exist  on  every  hand,  for  "  everything  shall 
live  whither  the  river  eometh." 

Does  your  church,  your  neighborhood,  feel  the 
vivifying,  fructifying,  refreshing  influences  of  your 
presence?  Most  certainly,  if  John  7:  38  is  your  ex- 
perience. In  other  words,  if  you  have  been  "filled 
with  the  Spirit."  But  remember,  we  must  go  through 
the  fourth  nf  John  tn  yet  into  the  seventh.  In  John 
three  we  have  the  indwelling,  in  John  four  the  in- 
filling, and  in  Tohn  seven  the  overflowing. 

ML  Morris,  111 


Inward  Iniquity. 

It  is  an  established  fact  that  the  most  threatening 
danger  to  our  country  today  comes  from  the  secret 
working  within  our  midst,  of  those  not  friendly  to- 
ward our  national  welfare.  Under  the  cover  of 
secrecy,  grave  threats  have  been  uttered  and  grave 
crimes  committed.  The  number  concerned  in  this 
work,  compared  to  the  number  who  stand  firmly 
loyal  to  the  best  interests  of  fbe  land  of  their  birth. 
or  adoption,  is  not  large,  but  it  is  sufficiently  large  to 
cause  grave  apprehension  on  the  part  of  those  who 
have  the  steering  of  the  "  Ship  of  State  "  through  the 

pa^sine.    The  influence  of  this  disloyalty  can  not  but 
soread  abroad.    To  free  our  country  of  thi 
it  is  necessary  to  use  the  most  drastic  remedy. 


pulsion  from  our  midst  is  the  only  safe  and  sure 
method  of  treatment. 

There  is  another  stronghold,  in  which  the  secret 
working  of  evil  sooner  or  later  results  in  ruin.  This 
is  the  kingdom  of  the  mind  and  heart.  Civil  law  does 
not  regulate  the  working  of  one's  inner  consciousness, 
bul  there  is  a  higher  law  which  warns,  "  Let  not  sin, 
therefore,  reign  in  your  mortal  body."  Like  the 
present  situation  of  our  country,  a  man's  strongest 
foes  are  those  within  him,  not  those  without. 
"  Cleanse  thou  me  from  secret  faults,"  pleads  Israel's 
great  king,  David.  It  is  the  secret  faults  which  un- 
dermine our  physical  and  moral  constitution.  Like 
the  death-dealing  microbe  which  works  its  slow  way 
along  until  it  reaches  a  vital  spot  and  there  breeds 
its  health-destroying  disease,  any  known  sin,  per- 
mitted to  exist  within  our  heart,  gradually  exercises 
its  malignant  influence  to  our  final  undoing. 

We  need,  therefore,  to  lay  about  us,  using  the 
severities  of  prayer  and  strict  watchfulness  upon 
these  weak  places  of  our  nature.  We  need  to  ex- 
ercise more  sharp  and  summary  doing  away  with 
these  tempers  of  ours  and  these  tendencies  which  so 
often  prove  our  undoing.  The  application  of  mer- 
ciless severity  is  the  only  effectual  remedy.  The 
Christian  life  never  arrives  at  the  place  where  these 
drastic  measures  are  not  necessary.  The  one  satis- 
fying ideal  of  manhood  and  womanhood  is  truth  in 
the  inner  parts.  We  admit  at  once  the  insufficiency 
and  the  unwortbiness  of  the  character  which  lacks 
this  attribute.  May  we  cleanse  ourselves  of  this  in- 
ward iniquity  and  so  make  it  possible  for  much  of 
the  evil  in  the  world  to  cease  to  exist. 


W± 


,  Ohk 


Wings. 

BV    D.    J.    BLOCKER. 

"  That  woman  is  growing  wings  "  is  the  very  ex- 
pression made  of  one  of  the  sisters  of  our  church 
by  an  onlooker.     "  Was  that  one  you?  " 

"  No,  I  would  not  be  proud  over  such  vanity !  " 

It  is  true  some  wings  are  easily  grown  on  some 
brethren  and  sisters.  And  it  is  again  true  that  no  kind 
of  wings  will  grow  on  some.    Is  that  "  one  you  "? 

And  the  wings  referred  to  will  not  grow  so  easily 
on  many  people,  and  for  that  reason  are  all  too  scarce. 
This  good  woman  had  time  to  give  help  and  en- 
couragement to  any  one.  No  home  is  too  humble  and 
poor,  no  caste  is  too  strong,  to  deter  her  from  extend- 
ing a  helping  hand.  She  is  "  instant  in  season  and  out 
of  season."  She  "  rejoices  with  them  that  do  re- 
joice and  weeps  with  them  that  weep."  Often,  while 
her  duties  are  pressing,  other's  needs  are  first  met.  . 

This  woman  can  not,  at  all  times,  serve, — neither 
could  her  Master,— but  she  can, — and  does, — pray 
for  those  who  do  serve:  and  while  some  draw  back, 
some  falter,  and  some  "  sleep,"  still  this  woman  goes 
on,  "growing  wings." 

Pearl  City,  III. 


Jesus, — The  Master  Missionary. 

BY    MRS.    RICHARD    KERR. 

The  training  of  the  Master  Missionary  took  place 
in  the  great  school  of  life,  which  is  free  to  all, — a 
school  that  asks  no  tuition.  The  lessons  are  there  for 
the  learning,  and  experience  is  the  teacher. 

The  greatest  lesson,— that  of  human  sympathy  and 
understanding,— is  the  foundation  for  Christian  serv- 
ice. Christ's  early  life  of  toil  in  the  lowly  carpenter 
shop  was  a  part  of  his  training  in  sympathy.  Having 
lived  a  life  of  toil,  he  was  able  to  comfort  the  toilers 
and  heavy  laden  of  all  ages. 

How  faithfully  and  cheerfully  he  did  the  humble 
things  that  he  was  called  upon  to  do  in  his  daily  life. 
His  training  was  in  doing  and  so  is  ours.  Surely  he 
thought  not  of  reward.  Are  we  thinking  of  reward 
while  doing  the  little  we  are  called  upon  to  do?  Do 
we  sometimes  get  weary  and  want  to  shirk? 

Dare  we  even  think  of  our  work  here  as  a  sacrifice 
when  we  think  of  the  greater  one  made  by  the  noble 
missionaries  who  have  left  friends  and  the' homeland 
to  carry  the  Gospel  to  foreign  countries? 

If  we  can  but  be  led  to  think  of  our  work  as  part 
of   our   training    for   Christian    service,   and   of   our 


;ward  in  the  joy  of  work  well  done,  our  usefulness 
■ill  be  doubled  and  the  result's  will  take  care  of  them- 


Missionary. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


Remedy  for  Sunday  Grippe. 


.   KURTZ. 

In  response  to  an  article  in  the  Messenger  of 
March  IS,  page  1S2.  under  the  title  of  Sunday  grippe, 
I  prescribe  the  following,  because  a  guaranteed  rem- 
edy is  asked  for  by  the  writer. 

Let  all  who  are  afflicted  with  Sunday  grippe  take 
three  doses  of  must,  which  are  as  follows: 

1.  Must  attend  to  the  Saturday  duties  so  as  not 
to  interfere  with  the  coming  Sabbath  devotions. 

2.  Musi  get  up  in  time  on  Sunday  morning. 

3.  Musi  attend  to  the  morning  duties  to  be  ready  to 
leave  in  time  for  morning  services. 

To  my  mind  this   would   thoroughly  cure  such  a 
harmful  soul-sickness. 
Richland,  Pa. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  April  9,  1916. 

Subject.— .Eneas  and  Dorcas.— Acts  9:  32-43. 

Golden  Text.— In  all  things  sjiowing  thyself  an  example 
of  good  works.— Titus  2:  7.   . 

Time.^0  A,  D. 

Place.— At  Lydda,  about  twenty-five  miles  northwest  of 
Jerusalem,  and  Joppa,  now  Jaffa,  the  seaport  of  Jerusa- 
lem, ten  miles  farther  to  the  northwest. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Missionary  Program. 

For  .Sunday  Evening,  April  9,  1916. 

By    Ross    D.    Murphy. 

.  Opening  Exercises.— (1)  Song.    (2)  Prayer.    (3)  Scrip- 

e  Lesson,  Acts  17:  22-31. 

.    Biography.— Wm.    Carey,    or   some    other   prominent 


.  Our  Missionaries  in  China  and  Their  Success. 

.  Missionary  Recitation. 

.  Special  Music. 

.  Referred  Questions  for  Discussion.— (I)  Why  is  Paul 

isidered  a  great  missionary?  (2)  When  do  we  give  as 
Lord  has  prospered  us?  (3)  Are  we  responsible  for 
heathen?     Ezek.  3:   16-19.     (4)    How  best  create  the 

rit  of  service  in  the  church? 

.  Offering. 

.  Closing  Exercises. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Christ  Within. 

Gal.  2:  20. 
For  Week  Beginning  April  9,  1916. 

1.  Paul's  Self-Surrendered  Life.— The  great  apostle  was 
crucified  with  Christ  He  was  a  living  example  of  a  Christ- 
centered  life.  He  could  boast,  if  any  one  could,  of  having 
Christ  within,  of  living  the  hidden  life,  the  surrendered 
life.  The  life  which  he  lived  in  the  flesh  lie  lived  by  faith 
in  the  Son  of  God.  He  saw  things  from  an  angle  in  which 
everything  reflected  opportunity  and  privilege,  love  and 
service  for  his  Lord.  The  things  that  actuate  and  in- 
fluence men  had  no  controlling  influence  over  him.  He 
was  in  the  world,  but  not  of  it.  His  mission  was  to  men, 
but  his  message  was  from  God.  Such  should  be  our  sole 
aim  and  consecrated  endeavor  (2  Cor,  12:  9,  10;  Philpp. 
4:  13;  2  Tim.  1:  12,  latter  clause;  4:  18;  John  14:  6,  19; 
Acts  15:  11;  Rom.  S:  1,6,  8-11). 

2.  Christ  Within  Makes  AH  Things  New.— To  feel  that 
Christ  is  the  all-radiating  center  of  one's  life,  is  to  feel  an 
impulse  that  makes  one  realize  the  blessedness  of  living, 
as  well  as  the  greatness  of  opportunity.  The  worlti  seems 
so  much  larger,  time  seems  so  much  briefer,  and  the  day's 
service  is  not  half  ended  when  the  sun  has  set  and  the 
night  is  at  hand.  We  see  so  many  things  to  do  when 
Christ  dwells  within.  Christ  within  changes  everything. 
It  puts  a  different  construction  on  all  that  we  say  or  do; 
it  gives  a  different  interpretation  to  Scripture.  A  thousand 
blossoms  charmingly  blaze  forth  where  before  we  saw 
nothing  but  leaves,  or,  maybe,  thorns.  Life  is  not  the 
same  life.  Death  is  not  death  at  all.  We  can  see  beyond 
the  veil  and  understand  things  which  before  made  us  fret 
and  worry,  and  gave  us  dark  views  of  the  divine  dealings 
(Col.  3:  1-4;  Rom.  10:  9,  11;  1  Cor.  15:  17,  57''  Eph.  5:  14; 
1  Thcss.  5:  9,  10;  2  Peter  1:  3,  11). 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  1,  1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


The  Small  Church  School. 

There  are  student  souts  who  love  to  enroll 

In  the  big  schools  of  the  land; 

There  are  students  quite  plenty,  who  wish  to  dwell 

Where  our  large  State  schools  now  stand. 

There  are  still  other  students  who  knowledge  pursi 

But  let  me  enroll  in  .the  small  church  school 
That  stands  near  the  edge  of  the  town. 
Oh,  let  me  enroll  in  the  small  church  school, 
Where  instruction  is  truly  such 
As  can  be  gained  in  no  other  way, 

gained  by  the  "  personal  touch." 


went  dry,  for  the  first  time,  and  it's  going  to  stay  dry, 

"  Now  let  me  tell  you  just  one  thing  more  about 
Charlie  Batton.  He  bought  his  cow  feed  at  the 
brewer)'  for  just  half  what  it  would  cost  to  feed  them 
grain.  When  the  town  went  dry,  he  couldn't  get  the 
malt  any  more  and  he  had  to  buy  grain.  Charlie  isn't 
rich.     He  has  over  half  to  pay  on  his  house.     But 


The 


nal   ■ 


liml. 


Who  has  sacrificed  world  renown. 
To  give  his  life  in  the  small  church  school 
That  stands  near  the  edge  of  the  town." 
You  can  tell  by  the  work  of  the  small  church  school 
That  its  methods  are  bound  to  succeed; 
For  each  graduate,  as  he  goes  into  life, 
Is  equipped  with  the  "  Master's  Creed." 
So  come  with  me  if  you'd  serve  mankind, 
For  'tis'bettcr  than  kingly  crown; 
And  let  us  enroll  in  the  small  church  school 
That  stands  near  the  edge  of  the  town. 
McPherson,    Kans.  John    A.    Hoerner. 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections. 

No.  5.     Workers. 

Grandmother  sat  propped  up  in  a  chair  on  Sunday 
afternoon.  She  had  turned  her  ankle,  so  that  she  had 
had  to  miss  the  revival  meetings  which  were  being 
held.-  But  Sally  went.  And  Grandmother  saw  to  it 
that  Sally  gave  a  full  report  when  she  got  home. 
Sally  had  washed  the  dishes,  told  all  that  she  could  re- 
member about  the  sermon,  and  now  she  was  sitting 
idly  with  restless  hands,  as  if  she  longed  for  the  cro- 
cheting to  occupy  her  time.  Grandmother  was  look- 
ing out  of  the  window,  silent  too.  Presently  a  wagon 
rattled  by,  stopped,  and  milk*  was  delivered  at  the 
house  across  the  street.  Then  Grandmother  began 
to   talk. 

"  There  goes  Charlie  Batton,  delivering  milk  on 
Sunday.  Now  some  would  think  that  Charlie  was  a 
regular  sinner  for  doing  that.  Maybe  he  is.  I  am 
not  saying  anything  about  that.  But  let  me  tell  you 
something  about  him,  Sally.  It  was  last  winter  when 
you  were  away  and  the  meetings  were  going  on. 
Things  didn't  go  very  well.  Lots  of  children  joined, 
—children  that  had  belonged  to  members  and  had 
been  raised  right,  but  the  wicked  sinners  didn't  come. 
They  had  held  prayer  meetings  and  sent  out  tracts, 
and  the  members  had  been  visiting  around  and  the 
preacher  had  been  preaching,  but  somehow,  the  sin- 
ners weren't  touched.     Everyone,  got  discouraged. 

"Well,  Charlie  Batton  was  interested.  He  liked 
the  preacher.  Now  )'ou  know  he  alwa3's  went  to  the 
brewery  for  malt  for  his  cows.  That  costs  just  half 
what  other  feed  costs.  Well,  Charlie  always  was  a 
good  talker.  He  told  everyone  about  the  meetings. 
It  took  him  longer  to  deliver  his  milk,  but  that  didn't 
make  any  difference.  He  didn't  pick  his  people 
cither.  He  told  them  all,  rich  and  poor,  anyone  that 
would  listen.  There  is  something  about  Charlie  that 
makes  people  listen.  Of  course,  at  the  church,  they 
never  thought  much  of  him  because  he  had  so  little 
to  say,  and  often  went  to  sleep  when  the  sermon  was 
dry.  But  Charlie  wasn't  afraid  to  talk  out  on  his 
milk  route.  He  made  a  special  point  of  talking  to 
the  brewery  men.  They  laughed  at  him  and  joked 
him  about  it  a  good 'deal,  but  finally  they  were  in- 
terested. They  were  the  very  heart  of  the  sinners,  j 
too.  Some  of  the  ministers  had  been  to  see  them,  and 
they  had  had  tracts  given  them,  but  no  one  had  talked 
like  Charlie.  So,  when  the  preacher  and  all  the  rest 
were  discouraged  because  they  couldn't  get  the  sin- 
ners, one  night  Charlie  came  in  leading  the  whole 
crowd  of  brewery  men.  He  had  dared  them  to  come 
and  they  had  done  it.  Well,  that  turned  the  tide. 
Things  went  our  way  and  those  were  the  most  suc- 
cessful meetings  that  we  ever  had.  That  really  start- 
ed the  sentiment  for  a  dry  town.  In  the  spring,  then, 
when  the  question  of  prohibition  was  up,  the  town 


Two  Aged  Pilgrims. 


-  3,  18-13.  in  Hardy 


Eld.  S.  G.  Sites  was 
County.  W.  Va.     He  was  united  in  marriace  with 
Catharine  E.  Simon,  of  the  same  County,  Jan.  24, 


,  few  years. 

In  1902  he  was  ordained  elder,  and  qiven  charge 
of  the  North  Mill  Creek  congregation,  which  he 
retained  with  the  exception  of  one  vcar,  until  his 
death.  His  death  occurred  March  2.  1916,  at  his 
home  in  Grant  County,  W.  Va,,  near  Petersburg. 
Death  was  caused  by  an  attack  of  la  grippe.     He 


reach    only    on   horseback.      Going   to   his 


all  kinds  of 
found  an  audience  to  hear  him.  H 
educated  man,  so  far  as  books  w< 
except  the  one  Great  Book  which 

companion.     Many 


who  came  to  his  door  at  night.  The  poor,  in  his 
Mght,  were  on  an  equality  with  the  rich.  The 
■  luir.1i  has  lost  one  of  its  best  home  missionaries. 
In  all  his  work  for  the  church  he  never  received 


the   church   and   com- 

larm-    family, — four  of  whom 
'   ry   world.     There   were 
:ached  ma- 


Be: 

preceded  him  to  the  _ 
thirteen  children,  eleven  of  whon 
ture  age.  All  of  these  were  converted  to  Chris- 
fianitv, — nine  of  them  being  members  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  One  of  the  most  com- 
forting things  to  him,  on  his  death-bed,  was  the 
fact   that  all    of  his   children   were   living  clean 

o.  A.  W.  A 
:  Dale,  W.  Va.    Text,  2  Peter  1: 
2-3. 

The  story  would  not  he  complete  without  men- 
tioning his  devoted  wife,  who  survives  him.  For 
fifty    years    they    had    lived    together    and    each 


ntli, 


:losely  attached  to  each 
The  parting  is  hard  for  her  to  bear,  but 
consoled    by  the  fact   that   before   many 


join  him  where  there  will  be 
more  tears.  Mother  Sites  did  very  little  active 
work  in  the  church,  but  she  is  known  and  loved 
bv  all  the  people  of  the  community.  I  have  said 
before  that  there  were  many  poor  people  .in  this 
locality.     Many  of  these  people  sent  for  mothc! 


■  had  a  sick  child  that  needed 
tention.     She  was  often  called  out  of  bed 
middle   of  the  night  to  go  to  the  aid  of 
family,  too  poor  to  call  a  phy: 


These  trips 
horseback  across  the  moun- 
ins.  but  these  conditions  never  hindered  her  in 
e  least.  It  was  this  faithful  service  that  helped 
win  many  souls  for  Christ.  D.  E.  Sites. 

Bourbon,  Ind. 


there  wasn't  a  word  out  of  him  about  it.  He  worked 
just  as  bard  for  a  dry'  town  as  the  most  eloquent 
orator.  And  Charlie  is  still  paying  a  little  every 
day '  for  a  dry  -town,  when  a  lot  of  the  others  are 
folding  their  hands  and  saying  that  now  our  town  is 
dry,  we  won't  give  any  more  to  the  temperance  cause. 
Let  the  other  towns  do  their  own  cleaning  up. 


"  Charlie  may  not  dress  very  well  and  he  may  not 
make  a  very  good  talk  in  the  Sunday-school  class,  but 
the  Lord  doesn't  see  those  things.  He  looks  at  the 
heart  and  the  life.  Charlie  isn't  afraid  to  live  right 
every  day  of  the  time.  What  we  need  is  more  like 
him  and  not  so  many  that  talk  and  don't  do. 

"  Now,  Sally,  I  wish  yon  would  keep  real  quiet. 
I  am  going  to  take  a  nap.  I  always  bate  to  be  dis- 
turbed when  I  sleep." 

Grandmother  settled  herself  for  a  nap.  Sally 
stopped  the  gentle  rocking  of  her  chair  and  sat  quietly 
thinking, 

Geneva,  ///.  t>i 

Homeless  Ones. 


What 
Wl 


-Ora  Bright's  Girl. 


sake 


Fifteen  years  ago  I  found  a  little  deserted  waif, 
with  no  possible  chance  for  a  decent  life,  unless  some 
one  took  her  and  put  her  in  the  way  of  a  good  home. 
I  don't  know  why  I  did  it,  but  I  did,  much  to  the 
horror  of  my  good  friends.  I  took  her  from  that 
hole  in  the  city's  slums,  and  transplanted  her  in  my 
quiet,  refined  village  home.  I  knew  nothing  of  her 
parents,  neither  did  I  care  to  know.  I  only  knew 
she  was  an  exceptionally  bright  child,  with  winning 
.  an  appealing  refinement,  in  spite  of  her 
ndings, — and   that  she   needed   a   home! 

I  couldn't  tell  how  she  might  "  turn  out,"— no 
more  than  parents  can  he  assured  of  their  own  off- 
spring. I  had  the  same  right  to  thank  God  for  send- 
ing her  to  me,  and  to  rejoice  in  her  future,  that  par- 
ents have  for  their  daughters. 

The  daily  care  and  affection  of  a  little  child  is,  in 
itself,  pay  for  all  it  costs!     I  got  my  "pay"  right 

"When    a    little    child    comes   to    your    home    and    sings, 

When    into   your   arms   at    dusk    she    springs,— 

Then  away  to  the  rocking-chair! 

What  do  you  care  for  care?" 

Your  own  heart  gives  out  love, — constant,  patient 
love, — if  you  care  enough  for  a  child  to  try  to  "  bring 
it  up."  You  are  hourly,  daily,  the  recipient  of  a  whole- 
.  hearted  love,  an  object  of  adoration,  an  authority  for 
wisdom,  a  solace  for  woe,  a  perfection  to  one  de- 
voted soul!  You  are  forgetting  yourself,  taking  your 
mind  off  of  self  and  centering  your  interest  in  anoth- 
er,— and  this  is  worth  a  great  deal  to  real  living  for 
anyone. 

Being  a  maiden  lady,  I  had  her  call  me  "  aunty," 
out  of  deference  to  "custom."  But,  of  course,  she 
knew  I  was  no  more  her  aunty  than  I  was  her  mother, 
and  after  a  few  weeks  she  burst  out  crying  one  day 
with,  "  Oh,  if  you  knew  how  badly  I  wanted  a  mama, 
you'd  be  one!  "  And  I  consented,  and  ever  afterward 
I  was  her  "mama"!  And  why  not?  It's  nobody's 
business,  and  innocence  should  never  be  afraid  !  Yes, 
I  knew  the  possible  scandal !  The  people  who  knew 
me,  knew  she  was  not  my  child,  and  those  nice  respect- 
able people,  who  are  always  ready  to  impute  the 
worst  possible  things  to  other  apparently  respectable 
folks,  whom  they  have  not  always  known,— well,  what 
difference  do  they  make?  God  knows,  that  is  enough. 
I  am  so  glad  now,  after  all  these  years,  that  I  am 
"mama"  and  she  is  my  "daughter"! 

I  hadn't  my  little  girl  three  weeks  before  I  began 
to  realize  that  I  had  needed  her  fully  as  much  as  she 
needed  me.  Self-sufficient  as  I  thought  I  was,  I  had 
to  remake  my  life  from  the  foundations,  but  it  paid! 
I  had  an  opportunity  to  learn  to  know  the  real  father- 
hood and  motherhood  of  God,  that  otherwise  I  would 
have  missed.    T  am  so  glad  for  my  daughter! 

I've  brought  her  up.  steered  her  safely  through  the 
dangers  of  girlhood,  and  seen  her  married  to  a  fine 
young  man  and  happily  settled  in  a  good  home  of  her 
own.  Yes,  and  more,— she  has  imbibed  some  of  my 
high  ideals,  and  is  living  up  to  them.— and  I?  I  have 
not  lived  in  vain !  Yes,  more  than  that,— others,  see- 
ing me,  an  unmarried,  self-supporting  woman,  un- 
dertake to  care  for  one  of  God's  little  ones,  have  been 
moved  to  go  and  do  likewise! 


(Coi 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  1,  1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

Offlcifti   Organ   of   th«   Church   of  the   Brethren. 

A  Religious  Weekly 


Brethren  Publishing  House 
publishing  agent  general.  mission  board. 


Any  members  who  may  reside  in  the  vicinity  of 
Darlington,  Md.,  are  requested  to  communicate  with 
Bro.  Valentine  Wimmer,  of  that  place,  who  recently 
located  there.  

The  churches  of  Oregon,  in  remitting  their  dues  to 
the  District  Treasurer.  Bro.  M.  C.  Lininger,  will 
please  note  his  change  of  address  from  Ashland  to 
Klamath    Falls.        

Sixn-   the  last  report  from  the  Lititz  church,  Pa., 


twenty-eight  have  been  received  by  conf 
baptism,  and  two  more  are  now  awaiting  tl 
(ration  of  the  sacred  rite. 


Advisory  Comi 
D.  M.   Garver,  P.  R.  Kelln 

er.  S.  N. 

McCann. 

^JEH^fisE.Sl^"^^^^ 

H.«.lto«0.„.,».l., 

d-<to  Ma,*,. 

THOSE  who  are  interested  regarding  railroad  rates 
lo  the  District  Meeting  of  Idaho,  to  he  held  in  the 
Clearwater  church,  will  please  note  Bro.  S.  S.  Neher's 
announcement,  in  another  column. 


Eight  turned  to  the  Lord  during  the  revival  in 
the  First  Church  of  the  Rrethren.  Indianapolis,  Ind., 
and  others  arc  seriously  impressed.  Bro.  J.  F.  Bur- 
ton, of  Greene,  Iowa,  is  in  charge  of  the  services. 


Bro    Uram  H.  Rover,  of  R.  D. 
ow  be  addressed  at  R.  D.  1 .  Steven 


Pa. 


s  booked  for  a  series  of  meet- 
In  he  held   in   the  month   of 


Bro.  Isaac  Fhan 
ings  at  Deshler,  01 
May.  

Bun  1..  T.  IIoi.singer  is  to  be  with  the  little  (lock 
at  Elmdale.  Mich.,  in  a  scries  of  meetings,  beginning 
Aug.  27.  


Bro.'M.  C.  Lininger  and  Bro.  L.  T.  Ellenberger. 
ministers,  have  recently  located  at  Klamath  Falls, 
Oregon,  and  would  like  to  get  in  touch  with  any  mem- 
bers or  children  of  members  living  in  Klamath  Coun- 


Since  the  lasl  reporl  In 
Pa.,  fourleen  have  been 
baptism.  


i  the  Germantown  church. 
:eivcd  by  confession  and 


Members  of  Northeastern  Kansas  will  please  giv. 
a  careful  reading  lo  Bro.  R.  A.  Yodcr's  notice,  else 
where  in  Ibis  issue. 


Buo.  Frank  S.  CARPER,  of  Palmyra,  Pa., -lias  ai 
anged  to  begin  a  revival  al  the  Mechauicburg  housi 
amc  State,  Nov.  10. 


Mem  alios    In    Southern    Illinois   arc    requested    to 
nnlc  P.m.    I'.   ]■' .   Rrubakcr's  announcement,  published 


Bro.  Wm  M.  Howe,  of  Meyersdale,  Pa„  is 
scheduled  for  a  revival  effort  in  the  Lititz  church, 
same  Stale,  to  begin  Dec.  24. 


Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboe,  of  Lincoln,  Nehr.,  is  to  he- 
gin  a  revival  meeting  at  Conway  Springs.  Kans., 
April  2.  By  way  of  preparation,  the  church  has  been 
holding  cottage -prayer  meetings  for  the  past  three 
weeks. .    _ 

Twenty-nine  made  the  good  choice  during  the 
meetings  in  the  Grand  Valley  church.  Colo.,  conducted 
by  Bro.  T.  YV.  Baraett,  of  Marion,  Ohio.  This  in- 
cludes   the    number    previously    reported    in    these 

Be  sure  to  read  the  notice  regarding  ".Merchan- 
dise and  Lodging  at  Conference."  by  Bro.  J.  E.  Miller, 
Secretary  of  the  Committee  of  Arrangements  for  the 
Winona  Meeting.  It  will  he  found  on  the  last  page 
of  this  issue.  

Bro.  D.  H.  Keller,  20  College  Street,  Dayton, 
Ohio,  requests  us  to  state  that  all  matter  for  the  Dis- 
trict Meeting  of  Southern  Ohio  should  be  'in  his 
►  hands,  as  Secretary,  by  April  15,  so  as  to  appear  in 
the  program  of  the  meeting. 


The  Peach  Blossom  church.  Md.,  has  secured  Brr 
Barn"  F.  Fox.  of  Shady  Grove.  Pa.,  lo  conduct 
scries  of  meetings,  beginning  May  14. 


Bro.  G.  E.  Yoder,  of  Elk  Lick,  Pa.,  has  accepted 
the  pastorale  of  the  Norristown  church,  same  State. 
where  be  should  he  addressed  hereafter. 


Bro.  M.  G.  Wright,  of  .Basic  City,  Va.,  wishes  to 
inform  any  to  whom  it  may  he  of  interest,  that  "  King- 
dom Songs  "  may  be  purchased  from  the  Hildebrand 
Publishing  Company  of  the  above-named  place,  on  the 
same  terms  as  from  the  Brethren  Publishing  House. 


The  scries  of  meetings  at  Everett.  Pa.,  ma 
conducted  by  Bro.  M.  J.  Weaver,  pastor  of  the  i 
gregation,  resulted  in  forty-seven  confessions. 


Beginning  April  16,  P.m.  J.  K.  Miller,  of  Brook- 
lyn. X.  Y..  is  In  be  with  the  members  of  the  Dry 
Creek  church,  Iowa,  in  a  series  of  meetings. 


Any  minisler  who  may  be  in  a  position  to  enter  a 
really  needy  field,  can  learn  of  such  an  opening  by 
addressing  Bro.  W.  H.  Smilh.  Silver  Lake,  Kans. 


Bro.  L.  R.  Peifer  and  Bro.  R.  E.  Burger,  of  Chica- 
go, members  of  the  Auditing  Committee,  spent  two 
days  at  the  Publishing  House  last  week,  going  care- 
fully over  the  business  of  the  House.  The  task  is  too 
large  to  be  done  in  two  days,  however,  and  they  will 
need  to  return  to  complete  it. 

We  note  that  Bro.  Galen  B.  Roycr's  excellent 
volume,  "  Christian  Heroism  in  Heathen  Lands."  is 
being  utilized  by  about  fifty  live  Mission  Study 
Classes  throughout  the  Brotherhood.  We  predict  that 
the  harvest  from  this  most  promising  sowing  will 
cause  a  decided  increase  in  missionary  sentiment,  and 
a  corresponding  expansion  in  the  work. 


Bro.  A.  B.  Miller,  Secretary-treasurer  of  South- 
ern Ohio,  has  a  notice  elsewhere  in  this  issue  that 
should  be  read  by  ever)'  member  of  that  District. 


Do  not  fail  to  read  Br, 
ment  concerning  railroad  :: 
Lake  Conference,  as  giver 


P.  S.  Mill 
rangements  to  the  W 

on  page  213  of  this 


INCLUDING  the  number  previously  reported,  fifty- 
five  professed  Christ  during  the  revival  effort,  held 
near  Jonesboro.  Tenn.,  by  Brethren  A.  M.  Langhrun 
and  John  Hilbcrt. 

Bro.  Nathan  Martin,  of  Rheems,  Pa.,  assisted 
the  members  of  the  Annville  church,  same  State,  in  a 
revival.  Eighteen  stood  for  Christ  and  others  are 
deeply  impressed. 


A  number  of  the  more  lengthy 
pertaining  to  local  and  District  church  activities, 
must,  together  with  twenty  or  more  "  church  notes," 
be  held  over  until  next  week.  Much  as  we  desire  to 
accommodate  all  this  matter  as  fast  as  received,  we 
are  compelled,  at  times,  to  hold  the  overplus  until  the 
next  issue  when,  as  a  rule,  the  matter  soon  adjusts  it- 
self.   _ 

In  the  next  issue  our  Business  Department  hopes 
to  make  its  regular  announcement  of  Easter  Cards, 
Booklets,  etc.,  for  the  special  benefit  of  our  Sunday- 
schools  and  others.  Two  beautiful  wall  mottoes  are 
worthy  of  special  mention:  No.  4156,  "Blessed  Are 
the  Pure  in  Heart ;  "  No.  4155,  "  Unto  the  Pure  All 
Things  Are' Pure."     Price,  ten  cents  each;  $1  per 


To  insure  early  insertion,  we  make  room  for  the 
following  announcement,  received  shortly  before  go- 
ing to  press:  "All  persons,  coming  by  rail  to.  the  Dis- 
trict Meeting  at  Linville  Creek,  Va.,  desiring  con- 
veyance from  Broadway,  will  please  inform  Bro. 
Dan  Moyers,  of  the  last-named  place." 


We  do  not  remember  reading  a  statement  con- 
cerning pulpit  efficiency,  that  comes  so  near  hitting 
the  nail  on  the  head  in  a  few  words,  as  the  following 
from  the  Religious  Telescope:  "  The  speaker  who 
wearies  us  is  the  one  who  talks  before  he  begins,  and 
keeps  on  talking  after  he  has  finished." 


We  are  reliably  informed  that  the  name  of  Gerrett 
Koolhof.  Cando,  N.  Dak.,  was  erroneously  placed  on 
the,  Ministerial  List  of  the  Brethren  Almanac  for 
1916.  If.  therefore,  our  readers  will  kindly  turn  to 
page  43  of  the  Almanac,  and  strike  out  his  name,  this 
matter  will  he  adjusted  in  accordance  with  the  facts 


the 


An  epidemic  of  diphtheria  caused  the  close  of 
Mount  Morris  College  last  week.  The  diphtheria  was 
of  a  very  light  form.  Six  of  the  students  had  it. 
The  State  inspectors  were  on  the  scene  at  once,  and 
successfully  stamped  it  out.  All  students  are  out 
of  danger,  and  by  the  time  this  reaches  our  readers, 
the  classes  in  the  College  will  probably  be  meeting  as 
usual.  So  we  are  informed  by  President  J.  S.  Noff- 
singer.  

Bro.  J.  H.  Moore,  who  has  been  spending  the 
winter  at  Eustis,  Fla..  should,  after  April  1,  be  ad- 
dressed at  Sehring,  same  State.  He  is  planning  to 
remain  iii  the  South  the  coming  summer,  and  says 
that  he  is  erecting  a  cozy  little  cottage,  overlooking 
one  of  the  most  charming  lakes  in  South  Florida. 
Here  he  will  live  quietly,  devoting  most  of  his  time 
to  study,  writing  and  looking  after  the  interests  of 
the  church. 

Bro.  John  Heckjian,  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
of  Mount  Morris  College,  informs  us  that,  at  the  reg- 
ular meeting  of  the  Board,  on  Jan.  6,  Sunday,  April 
30,  was  unanimously  voted  Education  Day  in  Mount 
Morris  College  territory:  It  is  suggested  that  on  that 
day  the  officiating  minister  say  something  for  educa- 
tion, and  that  an  offering  be  taken  for  the  college. 
The  cause  is  worthy  and  the  response  should  be  spon- 
taneous and  liberal. 


Last  Monday  Bro.  J.  W.  Lear,  of  Decatur.  III., 
while  in  attendance  upon  a  meeting  of  the  Gish  Com- 
mittee, of  which  he  is  a  member,  took  occasion  to  drop 
into  the  Messenger  office  a  few  minutes,  and  extend 
his  greetings.  In  addition  to  his  pastoral  labors,  Bro. 
Lear  is  taking  a  course  in  Milliken  University,  lo- 
cated-in  the  city  of  Decatur.  We  hope  to  be  able  to 
give  some  information  next  week,  concerning  the 
meeting  of  the  Committee. 


An  item  in  a  current  issue  of  the  Hershey  Press  in- 
forms us  that  Bro.  S.  R.  Zug  recently  passed  the 
eighty-fourth  mile-stone  of  his  earthly  existence.  In 
honor  of  the  occasion,  and  because  of  his  connection 
with  thechurch  for  over  fifty  years,  the  officials,  with 
their  companions,  were  invited  to  share  in  the  observ- 
ance of  special  anniversary  exercises. — enjoyable, 
we  are  assured,  to  all  present,  and  held  at  the  home 
of  his  son.  Bro.  Zug  will  be  remembered  by  our 
readers  as  a  member  of  our  General  Mission  Board 
for  some  years. 

The  following  lines,  written  Monday.  March  27,  in 
Bro.  D.  L.  Miller's  own  hand,  were  not  meant  for 
publication,  but  we  think  they  will  be  of  more  interest 
to  Messenger  readers  than  anything  we  could  say  at 
this  time: 

"As  you  know  I  have  been  quite  ill;  some  here  thought 
1  might  pass  over  at  any  time.    I  was  quite  ready,  willing 
—    for  I   suffered  much  pain, 
-      He  blessed   Hie  means 


miu   a   on  anxious   to  go  Home,   1 
but  the  Lord  directed  otherwise.     I 
used  to  restore  my  health,  and  now  T 

■       the  d 


n.l 


be  about  the  bouse.  I 'am  still  weak  an„  ..,. 

care,  and  they  tell  me  not  to  write  much,  but-I  did  wanl 

to  drop  you  a  line. 

"This  illness  lias  brought  to  me  a  blessed  experience 
I  feel  that  I  came  near  my  eternal  home  where  pain  anc 
distress  are  unknown.     What  a  joy  this  has  been  to  mj 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  1,  1916. 


217 


Rock  Bottom. 

You  have  read  the  second  verse  of  the  first  Psalm 
a  good  many  times,  no  doubt,  and  you  will  read  it  a 
good  many  times  yet,  before  you  can  feel  sure  that 
you  have  struck  bed  rock.  For  the  lower  strata  are 
buried  deep  down  among  the  roots  of  human  motives. 
The  verse  is  quite  as  eloquent  in  what  it  does  not  say 
as  in  what  it  says. 

It  does  not  say,  in  characterizing  this  godly  man  of 
whom  it  speaks,  that  his  faith  is  in  the  law  of  Je- 
hovah. And  yet  it  might  have  said  this  truthfully, 
for  surely  faith  in  God  and  in  his  law  is  a  necessary 
condition  of  his  favor.  But  this  test,  important  as  it 
is  so  far  as  it  goes,  does  not  go  far  enough.  For  it 
is  perfectly  possible  to  believe  the  law  of  God,  to  be- 
lieve that  it  is  God's  law  and  that  'it  is  good,  and  yet 
not  live  according  to  it.  Many  people,  in  fact,  do  this 
very  thing.  Even  devils  can  do  this  much.  But  the 
psalmist  was  looking  for  a  test  of  character  that  is 
absolute  and  ultimate.    So  he  must  dig  down  deeper. 

We  might  expect  him  to  say  of  this  godly  man 
that  his  conduct  is  in  harmony  with  the  law  of  Je- 
hovah, but,  strange  to  say,  he  does  not.  Of  course 
he  could  have  said  this  very  fittingly,  for  no  fact  is 
more  certain  than  that  the  godly  man  is  one  who 
obeys,_to  the  best  of  his  ability,  God's  law.  But  here 
again,  the  test  is  not  sufficient.  Emphasize  as  much  as 
we  please  the  importance  of  right  conduct,  and  even 
grant  that  a  man's  life,  if  the  term  is  understood  in 
its  largest  sense,  is  a  true  index  of  character,  the 
fact  remains  that  good  deeds  are  not  an  infallible  test. 
There  are  such  things  as  hypocrites.  No,  this  is  not 
enough.  On  down, — still  farther  down, — the  digger 
thrusts  his  pick. 

At  last  he  strikes  the  solid  rock.  Hear  the  clear, 
ringing  sound  of  it.  "  But  h\s  delight  is  in  the  law  of 
Jehovah."  There  you  have  the  psalmist's  ideal  man 
of  God.  Not  what  he  believes  or  does  but  what  he 
enjoys,  is  the  final  test.  When  God  takes  your 
measure  he  does  not  stop  with  passing  on  the  sound- 
ness of  your  creed,  nor  on  the  correctness  of  your 
outward  life.  He  presses  on  info  the  hidden  recesses 
of  your  loves  and  hates,  and  there  he  finds  the  real 
you  and  puts  your  proper  brand  upon  you. 

Don't  stake  so  much  on  what  you  do.  It's  what  you 
would  rather  do  that  counts.  What  do  you  "  delight  " 
in  doing?  If  you  have  searched  your  own  heart's 
hidden  springs  until  you  can  answer  that,  then  you 
have  struck  rock  bottom. 


The  Great  Estrangement. 

Number  Five. 
That  "  God  was  in  Christ  "  is  a  fact  so  tremen- 
dous, so  wide-reaching,  that  we  can  never  exhaust  its 
meaning.  The  more  we  think  about  it,  the  more  it 
grows  upon  us  until  we  begin  to  see  that  practically 
the  whole  scheme  of  Christian  truth  is  involved  in  it. 
We  have  already  noticed  two  aspects  of  it,  the  most 
apparent  ones,  but  there  is  a  third  so  vital  to  the  gen- 
eral subject,  we  must  give  it  some  consideration. 
This  third  truth  or  "  implication  "  is  not  strictly  co- 
ordinate with  the  other  two.  It  is  rather  a  corollary 
of  the  first  one.  It  grows  directly  out  of  the  truth 
that  God's  estimate  of  men,  his  standard  of  dealing 
with  them,  is  the  same  as  that  of  Christ.  But  if  this 
"  implication "  is  logically  subordinate  to  the  first. 
according  to  the  plan  which  we  have  followed,  there 
is  nothing  subordinate  about  its  value  for  any  person 
wishing  to  remove  the  great  estrangement  between 
himself  and  God.  It  lies,  in  fact,  at  the  very  center 
of  his  hopes. 

For  reconciliation  to  God,  we  must  remember,  in- 
volves liarmony  of  thought,  feeling  and- will,  between 
the  individual  and  God.  The  want  of  such  harmony 
is  the  very  essence  of  estrangement,  while  the  estab- 
lishing of  this  harmony  is  the  indispensable  condi- 
tion of  reconciliation.  But  here  we  are  confronted 
with  a  great  difficulty.  How  can  weak,  finite,  sin-de- 
filed, human  beings  bring  their  thoughts  and  wills, 
their  lives,  into  complete  harmony  with  the  life  of  the 
infinitely  holy  God?  The  discouraging  fact  is  that 
they  can  not.  This  is  the  testimony  alike  of  Scripture 
and  of  human  experience.  And  this  experience,  it 
is   worth   noting,   is   that   not  only  of  the   worst   of 


sinners,  but  of  the  best  of  Christians  also.  Study  the 
lives  of  the  most  devout  of  all  ages,  and  you  will  find 
them  the  most  keenly  conscious  of  the  vast  distance 
between  their  highest  attainments  and  the  perfect 
goodness  of  God.  Yet  they  lived  and  died  in  the  tri- 
umphant joy  of  the  Christian  faith.  They  rested  their 
hopes  upon  something  else  than  their  own  goodness. 
That  "  something  else  "  has  been  variously  stated 
both  in  the  New  Testament  and  in  modern  Christian 
literature,  but  in  no  form,  perhaps,  has  it  gripped  the 
human  heart  more  effectively  than  in  the  oft-sung 
lines,  "  My  hope  is  built  on  nothing  less  than  Jesus' 
blood  and  righteousness."  For  the  "blood  of 
Christ "  and  the  "  righteousness  of  Christ  "  are  two  of 
the  most  characteristic  New  Testament  expressions, 
used  to  set  forth  the  ground  of  the  sinner's  justifica- 
tion. Two  other  terms  of  frequent  occurrence,  in 
the  same  connection,  are  the  "grace  of  God"  and 
"  faith  in  Christ."  It  is  unnecessary  to  cite  passages 
in  which  these  different  terms  denote  the  basis  of 
reconciliation,  as  over  agajnst  the  idea  of  salvation 
through  the  personal  merit  of  the  individual.  What 
we  arc  concerned  to  point  out  is,  that  there  is  a  com- 
mon idea  hack  of  all  these  representations,  that  this 
common  idea, — this  deep-lying  truth, — is  nothing  else 
than  the  forgiving  love  of  God,  and  that  this  truth  Is 
involved  in  the  fact  that  "God  zvas  in  Christ,  recon- 
ciling the  world,  unto  himself." 

For  this  means  that  God  deals  with  men,  as  we  have 
already  seen,  in  accordance  with  the  very  same  prin- 
ciples that  Jesus  himself  used  in  dealing  with  them. 
And  Jesus  was  always  ready  to  extend  full  and  free 
forgiveness  to  any  one  who  was  truly  penitent,  to  any 
one  who  really  wanted  to  put  away  his  sin,  to  any 
one  who,  in  his  heart  of  hearts,  hated  sin  and  loved 
righteousness.  Recall,  besides  his  general  attitude  to 
"  publicans  and  sinners,"  the  specific  cases  of  the 
woman  who  anointed  him  in  the  house  of  Simon  the 
Pharisee,  and  of  the  thief  on  the  cross.  And  what 
could  be  more  illuminating  on  this  point  than  his 
story  of  the  prodigal  son?  The  world  has  never  had, 
and  it  is  not  likely  that  it  ever  will  have,  a  more 
powerful  statement  of  the  very  essence  of  the  process 
of  reconciliation.  On  what  did  the  son  base  his  hope 
of  restoration?  And  what  was  it  that  caused  the 
father  to  receive  him?  And  when?  After  the  son 
had  proved  his  worthiness  by  years  of  faithful  serv- 
ice? To  ask  these  questions  is  to  answer  themT  But 
it  must  never  be  forgotten  that  the  father's  for^ivini; 
love  was  not  effectual  for  the  son's  restoration,  and 
could  not  be,  until  the  son  unreservedly  renounced  his 
past  attitude  and  sincerely  desired  to  be,  and  de- 
termined to  try  to  be,  the  very  best  boy  -he  could,. 
Then  it  was  that  his  confession  of  utter  unworthiness 
and  trust  in  his  father's  love  restored  him  to  a  more 
intimate  fellowship  with  his  father  than  he  had  dared 
to  hope  for. 

Is  it  not  precisely  so  in  our  becoming  reconciled  to 
our  Heavenly  Father?  If  that  possibility  depended  on 
making  ourselves  fit  companions  for  him,  by  means  of 
our  own  personal  goodness,  the  prospect  would  be 
hopeless.  But  because  we  now  know  that  God  is 
just  such  a  Person  as  Jesus  himself  was,  we  can 
come  to  him  with  confidence,  resting  our  hope  upon 
his  forgiving  love.  We  know  that  if  we  really  re- 
nounce sin  in  our  hearts  and  choose  righteousness,  if 
we  show  that  we  love  righteousness  by  honestly  try- 
ing to  live  it,  in  God's  strength,  "he  is  faithful  and 
righteous  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us 
from  all  unrighteousness."  It  is  the  honest  effort, 
the  sincere  purpose  of  the  heart,  that  opens  the  pos- 
sibility of  fellowship.  Yes,  it  is  a  case  of  "  taking 
the  will  for  the  deed," -but  people  who  are  fond  of 
that  phrase  are  very  apt  to  overlook  the  fact  that  a 
will  that  does  not  do  its  best  to  express  itself  in 
deeds  is  no  will  at  all.  No,  a  thousand  praises  to  his 
Matchless  Name,  our  God  does  not  demand  the 
actual  achievement  of  righteousness  as  the  condition 
of  his  favor,  but  he  does  demand  the  love  of  righteous- 
ness,   for  this  it  is  that  makes  fellowship  with  him 

Yea,  verily,  my  brother,  it  is  by  the  grace  of  God, 
not  by  our  personal  merit,  that  we  are  saved,  for  the 
grace  of  God  is  but  another  name  for  his  forgiving 
love.    It  is  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  that  we  are  saved, 


for  that  is  both  a  confession  of  our  own  inability  to 
save  ourselves  and  a  conviction  that  Jesus  was  a  true 
representative  of  his  Father.  It  is  by  the  righteous- 
ness of  Christ  lh.it  we  are  saved,  not  our  own,  for  that 
righteousness  is  the  righteousness  which  we  do  not 
actually  have,  but  desire  to  have,  and  because  we  sin- 
cerely desire  it,  God  forgives  us  for  not  having  it 
("imputes"  it  to  us,  if  yon  choose),  and  then  helps 
us  to  get  as  much  of  it  as  our  little*sou!s  will  hold. 
And  finally,  it  is  by  (he  blood  of  Christ,  poured  out 
on  Calvary,  that  we  are  saved,  for  that  is  the  climax 
of  God's  supreme  effort  to  melt  our  stony  hearts  and 
persuade  us  to  come  back  to  him  and  love  him. 

Can  you  believe  it,  brother?  Is  it  really  true  that 
"  God  was  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world  unto  him- 
self? "  Do  you  see  that  the  hear!  of  all  this  is  noth- 
ing less  than  John  three  sixteen? 


Polling    the    Editors. 

The  Literary  Digest  recently  interviewed  five  hun- 
dred editors,  chosen  from  every  Stale  of  the  Union, 
on  the  three  following  questions:  First,  how  large 
the  standing  army  should  be;  second,  how  large  the 
navy;  and,  third,  whether  there  is  reason  to  fear 
the  peril  of  militarism  in  increasing  both  the  army  and 
navy. 

The  vote,  as  a  whole,  taking  the  country  over, 
gives  an  average  estimate  for  the  armv  of  2S5,o;s,  and 
for  the  reserve  of  1.215,350,  to  be  available  in  time 
of  war,  making,  in  all.  a  little  over  a  million  and  a 
half.  The  standing  army,  at  present,  is  about  a  hun- 
dred thousand.  As  to  the  navy,  forty  per  cent  of  the 
replies  favor  a  navy  second  only  to  England's,  while 
sixty  per  cent  favor  a  navy  as  large  as  any  in  llie 
world.  And  as  to  the  peril  of  militarism,  though 
the  form  in  which  the  question  is  put  implies  danger, 
probably  one  out  of  seven  thinks  that  such  an  increase 
in  the  army  and  navy  would  be  a  menace.  Tudgment 
is  practically  solid  in  favor  of  compulsory  military 
training,  and  many  arc  of  the  opinion  that  if  a  suf- 
ficient number  of  volunteers  would  not  ofFcr  them- 
selves for  such  an  increase,  the  Government  would 
be  forced  to  resort  to  conscription. 

President  AVilson,  during  his  late  tour  of  the  Mid- 
dle West,  chose  "Preparedness  for  Defense"  as  the 
subject  of  all  his  addresses.  He  declared  that  the 
American  navy  "ought,  in  my  opinion,  to  be  incom- 
parably the  greatest  navy  in  the  world,"  which 
stunned  many  of  the  most  loyal  champions  of  the 
Administration's  position  on  defense,  and  astounded 
the  wtyle  civilized  world.  No  one  knows  how  to 
interpret  tbe  declaration  but  to  accept  it  as  an  expres- 
sion of  judgment,  bewildered  under  the  ardor,  and 
enthusiasm  of  the  occasion.  Evidently,  the  President 
was  swept  off  his  feet  by  the  stormy  applause  of  the 
overheated  throngs.  Certainly,  it  can  not  be  regard- 
ed as  the  sane  judgment  of  a  cool,  clear-seeing  head. 
Many  of  the  editors  interviewed  said,  "A  navy  as 
large  as  any  in  the  world."  But  think  of  a  navy 
"incomparably  the  greatest  navy  in  the  world"  ! 
And.  too,  it  is  thought  that  the  United  States  navy 
should  be  built  into  such  proportions  by  1925.  Only 
nine  years  to  take  the  navy  from  the  fourth  place  in 
the  world,  which  it  now  occupies,  and  make  it  "  in- 
comparahlv  the  greatest  navy  in  the  world."  Utterly 
foolish!  Foolish  from  the  standpoint  both  of  need 
and  practicability. 

"  Representative  James  Hay,  Chairman  of  the  House 
Committee  on  Military  Affairs,  has,  with  his  com- 
mittee, about  matured  the  Democratic  plan  for  the 
increase  of  the  army.  He  proposes  an  addition  of 
35.000  men,  which  would  raise  the  number  to  135.000; 
to  be  expanded  to  275,000  in  case  of  war;  to  increase  . 
the  militia  of  the  several  States  to  an  aggregate  of 
425,000;  an  additional  reserve  of  743,000,  making,  in 
all.  at  the  end  of  six  years,  when  the  plan  is  to  be 
effective,  an  available  army  of  1.443,000.  The  plan 
is  based  on  voluntary  service,  and  implies  compulsory 
military  training.  And  since  the  Administration  is 
under  Democratic  rule,  Hay's  plan  will  stand  a  good 
chance  for  adoption,  probably  with  some  modifica- 
tions. It  may  be  regarded  as  a  foregone  conclusion 
that  the  present  Congress  will  authorize 
in   the  nation's  military  equipment. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  1,  1916. 


Yet  it  is  certain  that  a  much  greater  increase  would 
have  been  made,  had  not  the  peace-loving  people  of 
the  nation  protested  against  it.  And  still  the  most 
determined  protests  should  continue.  For  military 
preparation  and  war  arc  utterly  out  of  harmony  with 
righteousness.  They  violate  every  law  of  God,  and 
love,  and  brotherhood.  And  even  from  the  carnal 
viewpoint,  they  are  absolutely  foolish;  insane;  totally 
without  justification, — all  the  work  of  the  devil.  As 
one  makes  a  plea  for  them,  he  apologizes  for  the 
prince  of  darkness  and  death. 

What  if  the  United  States  sets  out  to  build  up  a 
military  equipment  as  great  as  that  of  any  other  na- 
tion, or,  as  the  President  sanguincly  states,  "  Incom- 
parably greater"?  What  will  happen?  Will  the 
other  nations  lie  still,  looking  on,  seeing  the  United 
States  providing  equipment  "  incomparably  greater  " 
than  that  of  any  nation  in  the  world?  Hardly. 
Competition  will  arise, — the  sharpest  in  the  world. 
Nothing  else.  War  right  on  the  spot, — nation  warring 
with  nation  in  the  scramble  for  the  biggest  and  best 
armies  and  navies,  each  nation  going  to  the  limit  of 
its  resources.    Who  wants  such  a  war? 

But  this  is  a  kind  of  war,  not  so  harmful  as  shooting 
men  down  on  the  field  of  battle,  though  it  is  the  first 
step  toward  it.  It  is  the  war  of  wealth.  It  will  ab- 
sorb the  millions, — millions  upon  millions, — diverting 
the  wealth  of  the  nations  from  the  channels  of  prog- 
ress and  expansion,  making  them  poor  in  things 
good,  for  the  sake  of  wealth  in  military  equipment, 
and  giving  the  victory  in  preparation  to  the  nation 
of  greatest  wealth.  As  one  nation  enlarges  its  equip- 
ment, another  nation  does  the  same  thing,  and  so  on 
and  on,  the  nations  of  earth  bleeding  themselves  to 
death,  financially,  for  the  sake  of  military  prestige. 
And  as  this  is  done,  the  military  spirit  is"  engendered, 
and  the  probability  of  war  infinitely  multiplied. 
Folly!     Utter  folly!     Folly  of  follies! 

Instead  of  military  preparation,  our  nation  ought 
to  use  her  great  influence  in  favor  of  ultimate,  uni- 
versal peace.  Instead  of  multiplying  her  arms  and 
arsenals,  she  ought  to  stand,  first  and  last,  for  dis- 
armament, based  on  the  sanity  of  peace,  and  insist 
that  the  wealth  and  life-blood  of  the  nations  be  turned 
to  the  building  of  the  home,  the  school,  the  church, — 
the  bulwark  of  national  security.  Instead  of  pre- 
paring for  war, — though  it  be  for  defense, — let  her 
give  herself  to  making  strong  the  tie  of  international 
peace  and  brotherhood,  working,  with  a  fixed  hand, 
for  the  conditions  that  will  make  future  war  impos- 
sible, for  her  opportunities  to  do  such  things  will  be 
unprecedented  at  the  close  of  the  European  war. 

And  let  it  be  known  by  the  peace-loving  people  of 
the  nation  that  Congress  is  by  no  means  united,  in 
favor  of  a  large  increase  in  the  army  and  navy. 
There  will  be  many  battles  on  the  floor  of  Congress 
before  the  question  is  settled,  and  now  is  the  time  to 
influence  your  representatives.  Let  them  know  plain- 
ly where  you  stand,  and  what  you  demand.  They 
are  entitled  to  know,  and  it  is  your  duty  to  speak. 


Chimney  Corner  Musings. 

Tins  is  a  cold,  frosty  March  morning,  and  the  first 
thing  we  did,  after  leaving  our  bed,  was  to  stir  our 
heater  fire,  and  to  apply  a  match  to  the  cook-stove 
kindling,  which  had  been  laid  the  evening  before. 
Then  we  started  the  chimney  fire  in  the  library. 

Following  this,  we  had  our  morning  worship,  read- 
ing, for  our  Bible  lesson,  a  part  of  Exodus  18,  giving 
the  story  of  the  return  of  Jethro  and  his  family  to 
Moses,  his  father-in-law,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
sea,  after  having  been  delivered  from  Egyptian  bond- 
age, which  they  endured  under  their  "King-tyrant" 
Pharaoh. 

The  story  of  their  meeting  again,  after  a  consider- 
able separation,  is  a  very  interesting  one:  "And 
Moses  went  out  to  meet  his  father  in  law,  and  did 
obeisance,  and  kissed  him ;  and  they  asked  each  other 
of  their  welfare;  and  they  came  into  the  tent." 

After  our  morning  meal,  we  again  went  to  our  li- 
brary, and  took  a  seat  at  our  accustomed  place,  in 
front  of  a  warm,  blazing  fire.  Oh,  how  good!  It 
pays  to  endure  our  northern  snows,  frosts  and  bliz- 
zards, in  order  to  have  the  pleasure  of  enjoying  the 


change  from  zero  outside,  to  a  blazing  sunshine  on 
the  inside,  in  front  of  so  cozy  a  nook  as  we  are  now 
enjoying.  And  here  we  are!  And  here  we  have  been 
doing  our  musings.  As  the  visions  of  the  past  crowd 
in  upon  us,  we  almost  forget  where  we  are, — whether 
circulating  among  the  jollities  of  sweet  sixteen,  or 
calmly  and  peacefully  nearing  the  golden  gates  of  four 

Just  now  looms  up  before  us  the  first  time  and  place 
where  we  did  our  church-going.  As  to  time,  it  was 
in  the  days  when  our  grandfather,  Eld.  George  Brum- 
baugh, was  the  minister  and  pastor,  with  Eld.  Isaac 
Brumbaugh  as  his  assistant.  The  preaching  was  done 
partly  in  German, — which  language  at  that  time  we 
did  not  understand.  We  had  a  sermon,  generally, 
every  eight  weeks,  with  no  Sunday-schools  or  prayer 
meetings  in  between. 

Our  visiting  preachers  were  such  men  as.  Elders 
Peter  and  Christian  Long,  Andrew  Spanogle  and  John 
Glock,  and  these  visits  were  seldom  oftener  than  once 

As  to  the  texts  used  in-  those  days,  we,  of  course, 
don't  remember,  but  we  feel  quite  sure  that  our 
preachers  seldom  went  outside  of  the  Bible,  to  get 
themes  for  their  discourses.  Neither  do  we  know 
much  about  their  theology,  but  those  who  accepted 
the  messages  which  they  gave,  lived  as  well  and  died 
as  happy  as  do  our  church  people  today.  Just  when 
creation  began,  how  long  it  continued,  when  it  ended, 
and  the  exact  length  of  each  day,  as  named  in  the 
Record,  did  not  bother  them.  And  as  they  were  not 
scientists,  of  course,  they  could  not  know  such  tilings, 
as  only  the  scientist  can  delve  into  these  mysteries. 

Our  thoughts  have  been  wandering  back,— before 
and  beyond  the  days  of  the  common  schools,  and 
their  houses,  therefore  even  the  schoolhouses  could 
not  be  had  for  holding  church  services.  For  that 
reason  our  first  church-going  was  done  in  the  house 
in  which  we  were  born,  and  because  of  this  we  ought 
to  be  good,— being  born  in  a  church.  This  brings  to 
us  a  circumstance  that  is  of  the  unusual. 

Our  church,  which  we  now  have  in  mind,  was  on 
the  second  floor,  and  prior  to  its  being  used  for  church 
services,  was  used  as  a  threshing  floor. 

The  house,  when  built,  was  located  on  a  slanting 
ground,  so  that  the  first  story  was  partly  underground, 
and  partly  above.  Thus,  by  placing  a  door  on  the 
upper  side,  the  farmer  who  had  built  it,  could  use  the 
lower  part  for  his  dwelling-house,  and  the  upper  part 
for  his  barn,  where  he  stored  and  threshed  his  crop. 

Well,  after  father  purchased  the  farm,  he  built  a 
barn  on  the  outside  of  the  house,  and  converted  the 
barn  part  of  the  house  into  a  dwelling  and  church, 
leaving  the  whole  upper  story  in  one  apartment,  so 
that,  when  our  church  time  came,  all  we  had  to  do, 
was  to  get  the  beds  out  of  the  way,  bring  a  table  in 
for  a  pulpit,  and  seat  the  room  with  benches,  made 
of  slabs,  flat  side  up. 

The  congregation  was  made  up,  largely,  of  our 
neighbors,  who  were  good  moral  men  and  women,  and 
some  of  our  kinsfolk  from  outside  points.  As  we  can 
remember,  we  had,  within  walking  distance,  some 
twelve  families,  none  of  whom  were  church  members. 
This  included  grandfathers  and  grandmothers  and 
their  children. 

The  grandfathers  and  grandmothers  thought  they 
were  as  good  as  their  neighbors,  and  that  the  children 
were  as  good  as  their  grandparents,  and  the  children's 
children  as  good  as  their  parents,  so  we  had  a  case 
of  "  measuring  themselves  by  each  other/'  and  that 
made  them  like  each  other.  Their  ideals  of  morals 
was  that  it  was  wrong  to  lie,  cheat,  or  swear,  but 
when  their  angry  passions  got  the  better  of  them,  they 
felt  that  they  had,  in  some  way,  to  give  expression  to 
their  feelings.  They  found  that  they  had  no  way 
to  express  it,  without  using  a  "  curse  "  word ;  so  they 
had  to  go  to  work  and  select  a  word  of  their  own, 
in  which  they  infused  such  a  spirit  as  would  suit 
their  own  special  case  and  feeling,  and  use  it  without 
Jhmking  that  they  were  guilty  of  swearing. 

To  show  that  it  is  a  very  meaningless  and  harmless 
word,  we  will,  without  putting  ugliness  in  it,  give  it 
as  an  old  style  literary  curiosity,  if  for  nothing  else. 
The  word  is  "  dodroi." 

Although  the  word  has  never,  to  our  knowledge, 


been  anglicized,  or  introduced  into  any  of  our  dic- 
tionaries, yet  it  is  really  interesting  how  largely  it 
was  used  among  the  people  of  that  community.  And 
even  yet  it  is  used  by  some  of  their  descendants. 

This  is  one  of  the  strange  loopholes  for  the  venting 
of  outraged  feelings,  but  we  fail  to  see  from  whence 
such  expressions  come  or  whither  or  how  they  go. 
So  communities  form  and  grow  up.  As  a  pebble 
that  drops  into  the  ocean,  it  makes  its  ripples.  These 
diminish  their  weight  and  hulk  as  they  enlarge  their 
circles  until,  finally,  they  resolve  themselves  into  a 
calm,  and  pass  away  and  are  forgotten. 

No,  it  is  only  the  wave  that  passes  away,  the  pebble, 
—the  cause,— sinks  out  of  sight,  to  remain  until  the 
final  consummation.  It  fills  the  place  for  which  it 
was  made.  So  these  bodies  of  ours  sink  tc  the  dust, 
finally  to  take  their  place  in  God's  great  fulfillment  of 
his  purposes,  in  his  own  good  time.  H.  B.  B. 


The  True  Basis  of  Christian  Courage. 

There  was  not  much  difference  between  the  two 
reports  of  the  spies  in  respect  to  the  conditions  found 
in  Canaan.  Both  agreed  that  there  were  both  grapes 
and  giants  in  the  land.  There  was,  of  course,  a  dif- 
ference in  emphasis.  One  group  looked  mostly  at  the 
giants;  the  other,  at  the  grapes.  But  the  chief  dif- 
ference was  in  their  estimates  of  their  own  ability. 
The  majority  said,  "They  are  stronger  than  we;  we 
can  not  go  against  them."  The  minority  said,  "  No 
matter  how  strong  they  are,  we  can  overcome  them." 

Here  is  the  difference  between  courage  and  despair 
in  Christian  living.  It  is  partly  a  matter  of  emphasis. 
You  can  let  your  mind  dwell  on  the  difficulties  in  your 
way,  some  inherited  tendencies,  particularly  trying 
surroundings,  or  what,  not,  until  these  occupy  your 
whole  field  of  vision,  and  you  are  driven  to  utter  hope- 
lessness. Or  you  can  look  at  the  blessings  of  Chris- 
tian service,  the  sweet  peace  of  which  is  inspired  by 
the  consciousness  of  a  godly  life,  the  joy  of  Christian 
fellowship,  the  prospect  of  an  eternity  of  heavenly 
companionship,  until  the  obstacles  in  your  path  seem 


very 


nail. 


But  the  only  sure  cure  for  discouragement  in  our 
march  to  the  heavenly  Canaan  is  in  a  truer  estimate  of 
the  resources  at  our  command.  Life  does  have  its 
hardships,  and  becoming  a  Christian  does  not  free 
us  from  severe  trials.  Christian  service  is  not  a  call 
to  ease  and  luxury.  There  is  fierce  fighting,  and  the 
enemies  are  strong  and  well-intrenched.  Let  us 
recognize  this,  but  let  us  also  remember  under  whose 
banner  we  are  marching.  Some  one  has  said  that 
Caleb  and  Joshua  concluded  differently  from  the  rest, 
because  they  included  differently.  So  we,  in  no  spirit 
of  vain  self-confidence,  but  with  firm  faith  in  the  sure 
support  of  an  Omnipotent  and  Loving  Father,  may 
say,  "  Let  us  go  up  at  once  and  possess  it ;  for  we  are 
well  able  to  . 


Sometimes  an  old  quotation,  generally  accepted 
as  possessing  great  literary  merit,  can  be  improved  to 
great  advantage.  Shakespeare's  "  Thrice  armed  is 
he  who  hath  his  quarrel  just,"  is  well  enough  so  far 
as  it  goes,  but  why  not  add  a  decidedly  Scriptural 
touch  by  saying,"  Best  armed  is  he  ivho  has  no  quarrel 
at  all"?  In  the  light  of  the  present-day  carnage, 
there  seem  to  have  been  altogether  too  many  who, 
whether  right  or  wrong,  considered  themselves  just- 
ified to  settle  their,  quarrels  by  the  clash  of  arms. 
There  is  great  need  these  days  of  men,  as  well  as 
nations,  who  have  no  quarrels,  and  who  seek,  with  all 
their  powers,  to  avoid  having  any. 


A  very  profitable  method  of  doing  mission  work- 
in  the  home  field,  is  that  of  each  congregation  reach- 
ing out  to  adjacent  territory  by  establishing  Sunday- 
schools  and  making  appointments  for  preaching. 
Many  of  our  wide-awake  congregations  are  doing  that 
very  thing,  and  good  results  are  seemingly  attending 
their  efforts  along  this  line.  This  method  of  church 
extension  can  be  made  use  of  at  a  very  small  expense. 
Being  always  under  direct  supervision  of  the  parent 
organization,  the  best  of  care  can  be  given  to  the  mis- 
sion points  thus  established. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  I,  1916. 


OFFICIAL    DIRECTORY. 

d. — H.    C.    Early,     Perm 


General     San  day 
3.  H.  Ztgler, 


MnhU-r.    Treasurer.   Leeton 

vn:     Lafayette    Steele,    '"Wal 
:     J.    E.    Miller,    Lafayette 


At  our  council,  four  were  received  by  restoration.  Two 
filed  their  letters  with  us  several  weeks  ago.  One,  a  blind 
brother,  was  baptized  March  19,  who,  we  hope,  now  sees 
Jesus   clearly   by   faith. 

Since  Jan.  1,  1916,  nine  have  been  born  of  God  in  bap- 
tismal sign,  four  were  restored  to  fellowship,  and  four  now 
await  baptism.     Bro.   H.  A.   Claybaugh,  of  Bethany  Bible 
■ship  with  us  next  Sunday. 

J.  W.   Kitson. 


Tlii 


j  the 


The 


INDIA  NOTES. 
:  of  the  year  to  make  out  reports  and  we 


»n   Street,  Chicago, 
Meet  lu  rr   Ball  war 


.  Societies, — Mrs*  . 


Annual  Meeting-  Treasurer. — J.  B.  Deeter,  West  Mlltnn,  niiio. 

SPECIAL  NOTICE. 

Many  of  pur  readers  who  attended  the  Mothers' 
and  Daughters'  Meetings  at  our  Annual  Conference,  will 
be  glad  to  learn  that  these  meetings  will  again  be  re- 
sumed at  our  coming  Conference  at  Winona  Lake,  Ind. 
The  Committee  on  Arrangements  have  informed  us  that 
our  meetings  have  been  set  for  4  to  5  P.  M.  daily,  be- 
ginning with  Friday,  June  9.  The  place  of  meeting  is  to 
be  determined  later.  We  desire  to  get  in  touch  with  each 
local  church  in  our  Brotherhood,  which  has  an  organized 
Mothers'  or  Mothers  and  Daughters'  Meeting,  so  that  we 
can  get  a  report  from   each  organization. 

Please  let  us  hear  from  yott  at  your  earliest  convenience, 
as  we  desire  your  cooperation  in  this  great  and  much 
needed  work. 

Superintendent,  Mrs.  Catherine  Beery  Van  Dyke.  3415 
Van  Buren  Street.  Chicago,  Til.:  President,  Mrs.  Eleanor 
J.  Brumbaugh.  1700  Mifflin  Street,  Huntingdon,  Pa.;  Sec- 
retary. Mrs.-  Win.  H.  B.  Schncll,  1906  N,  Park  Avenue, 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

REPORT  OF  THE  MISSIONARY  MEETING  OF 
THE   NORTHWESTERN    DISTRICT   OF   OHIO. 

This  meeting  was  held  in  the  Fostoria  church  March 
15.  There  was  a  good  attendance,  and  the  churches  of  the 
District  were  all  represented.  On  Tuesday  evening,  March 
14,  we  were  favored  with -a  very  practical  sermon  by  Eld. 
Geo.  Strasbaugh,  of  the  Northeastern  District  of  Ohio, 
who  came  to  visit  us  at  our  District  Missionary  and  Dis- 
trict Conference  Work. 

On  Wednesday,  at  10:30  A.  M.,  Eld.  Otho  ..Winger, 
^resident  of  Manchester  College,  and  a  member  of  the 
General  Mission  Board,  preached  the  Annual  Missionary 
Sermon  for  iTs.  He  gave  us  a  very  helpful  and  Inspiring 
address.  The  afternoon  was  devoted  to  business  and  the 
discussion   of  some  helpful  topics. 

Tn  the  evening  we-had  short  talks  on  Christian  service 
and  Christian  education,  followed  with  "a  very  helpful  ad- 
dress along  the  line  of  educational'  work.  The  address 
was  given  by  President  Otho  Winger,  of  Manchester  Col- 
lege. Offerings  were  taken  for  mission  and  educational 
work.  G.  A.  Snider,  Secretary. 

R.  D.  5,  Lima.  Ohio,  March  18. 

GOSHEN,  INDIANA. 
Noticing  nothing  from   our  church   of  the  work  here,  I 

-.uccessfnl    revival,    during   which    there    were    seven    bap- 


A  Cold  Snap. 


'J  1m- 


rllu.r, 


,  but  ■ 


had 


In 


•ill  bee 


Ml  hu 


,vo  have  al- 


There  was  nothing  to  check  the  work  of  the  Spirit  dur- 
ing the-  meetings,  except  perhaps  a  little  indifference  on 
•he  nart  of  a  few.  Bro.  J.  H.  Fike.  of  Middlcbury,  Ind., 
had  free  access  to  the  homes,  and  full  power  in  the  sacred 
stand,  both  of  which  he  successfully  used.  All  of  these 
influences,  working  together,  gave  a  decided  unlift  to  the 
'vork  here.  The  personal  work  could  not  all  he  attended 
to  in  the  four  weeks  of  the  meeting,  so  there  remains 
much  for  the  church,  both  for  pastor  and  membership  to 
do,  for  which  we  are  thankful.  Manv  new  homes  were 
revealed,  into  which  we  hope,  ere  long,  to  have  an  ac- 
cented Savior  as  the  Head. 

The  regular  quarterly  council  was  held  March  16,  in 
the  evening.  Brethren  Frank  Krrider  and  F.  L.  Hecs'and 
"resided  throughout..  A  fine  spirit  was  displayed,  but  not 
being  ahle  to  transact  all  of  the  h..smess.  a  soecial  meet- 
:i1£r  was  called  for  March  30.  at  7:  30  P.  M.  Our  delegates 
for  the  Winona  Conference  nrc  Brethren  D.  P..  Yoder  and 
A.  C.  Michaels,  with  C.  F.  Sherman  and  Alice  A.  Kitson, 
alternates. 


several  low  places,  near  Jalalpor,  garden  plants  were 
frozen  and  withered  away  as  if  scalded.  I  was  told  yester- 
day that  several  people  and  several  young  cattle  actually 
died  of  cold.  This  is  hardly  true,  but  no  doubt  the  cold 
was  pretty  severe  for  the  poor  who  have  scarcely  any 
clothing.  Our  thermometer  did  not  register  lower  than 
forty  degrees  above  zero.  While  it  is  very  uncomfortable 
for  the  people  of  India,  we  foreigners  enjoy  it.  " 

Buying  a  Rat  Trap, 

A  few  nights  ago  some  kind  of  animal  squeezed  in 
under  the  door  of  our  chicken-house  and  killed  foil*  chick- 
ens and  as  many  pigeons.  It  was  a  pretty  hard  experience 
for  their  young  owner  when  he  saw  it  in  the  morning.  We 
determined  to  catch  the  thief  if  possible  and  sent  a  man 
to  town  to  buy  a  steel  trap.  He  went  to  several  stores, 
inquiring  for.  the  trap,  hut  was  told  that  the  shopkeeper's 
religion  forbade  killing  even  animals,  and  hence  would  not 
keep  traps  by  which  other  people  could  kill.  Just  think 
what  a  world  this  would  be,  were  all  Christians  as  consis- 
tent in  the  observance  of  their  religion.  But  the  man 
found  a  trap  and  already  two  minks  have  quit  their  mis- 
Love  Feast  at  Vali. 

The  family  was  invited  to  Vali  to  attend  the  love  feast. 
The  children  areahvays  anxious  to  go  visiting  and  as  it 
had  been  about  'seven  years  since  Sister  Emmert  was 
there,  we  decided  to  accept  the  invitation.  I  have  had  to 
think  of  the  contrast  between  this  feast  and  the  first  one 
that  was  held  at  Vali,  years  ago.  Photos  of  the  two  feasts 
would  be  a  convincing  evidence  of  the  fact  that  the 
presence  of  a  Christian  mission  in  a  village  changes  things. 
The  order  was  very  good.  I  think  I  am  safe  in  saying  it 
is  never  better  in  America.  The  absence  of  knives,  forks 
and  spoons  helps  to  reduce  the  noise.  Five  young  people, 
who  were  baptized  that  day  by  Bro.  Holsopple,  communed 
with  us.  The  vote  taken  for  a  deacon  showed  a  oneness 
of  mind  that  is  encouraging.  It  also  showed  that  there 
are  others  in  the  congregation  who  arc  considered  worthy 
of  the  position.  Nagar  Dhana,  who  is  a  son  of  Dhana 
Ramji.  our  faithful  brother  who  lives  at  Taropa,  was 
chosen.  He  was  educated  in  the  Bulsar  Boarding  school 
and  is  now  headmaster  in  the  Vali  school. 

Death  of  Our  Colporteur. 

One  day  a  very  shabbily-dressed  man  came  to  Bro. 
Forney  and  asked  for  work.  He  was  unable  to  read  or 
write,  but  he  had  an  intelligent  look.  He  was  employed 
as  a  laborer.  He  attended  daily  prayers  as  well  as  the 
Sunday  services,  and  in  time  united  with  the  church.  We 
had  no  Bible  Teachers'  Training  School,  in  those  days, 
and.  indeed,  no  other  special  source  from  which  to  draw 
workers,  so,  as  the  intelligence  of  this  laborer  was  rather 
above  the  average,  he  was  tried  as  a  book-seller.  He 
set  to  work  and  learned  the  letters,  and  in  time  became 
able  to  at  least  spell  out  the  names  of  his  books  and  a  bit 
of  their  contents.  In  this  same  way  he  read  his  Bible. 
Was  it  any  wonder  that  his  wife  became  a  little  restless 
and  insubmissive,  one  time,  when  he  wanted  her  to  sit 
and   listen   to  him   reading  the   Bible   for  family  prayers? 

But  he  kept  on  selling  books.  He  walked  far  and  wide. 
all  over  the  country,  selling  tracts  and  gospels.  He 
learned  the  principles  of  the  Christian  religion  and  was 
able  to  make  a,"  very  fair  and  interesting  defense  of  the 
Gospel  before  an  audience  on  the  street  corner.  He  be- 
came one  of  the  best  book-sellers  in  the  mission,  and  in 
1914  sold  a  total  of  2,659  gospels  and  tracts.  This  is  a 
fair  average  of  what  he  has  been  doing  for  the  past  ten 

For  some  years  he  has  suffered  from  asthma,  and  it  be- 
came apparent,  a  year  or  so  ago,  that  he  was  a  victim  of  a 
more  terrible  disease,  tuberculosis.  He  went  out  with  his 
hooks  as  long  as  he  could  walk.  The  Scripture  verses  he 
'•ad  committed  to  memory  were  a  comfort  to  him  when 
he  could  no  longer  even  come  to  the  prayer  service. 
His  faith  in  Christ  was  strong  and  toward  the  last  he 
became  anxious  to  go  and  meet  his  Lord.  Tan.  14,  1916,— 
just   two  years   to   the   day  after   Sister   Quinter  passed 


iway,— his  spirit  took  its  flight.  Kanji  Trikam  was  not  a 
Jcrfect  man,  or  brilliant,  but  he  has  done  more  for  his 
Savior  than  many  of  greater  talents.  A  wife  and  live 
children  mourn  his  loss.  J.  p,.  Emmert. 


Jalalpor,  Sural   D 


India,   Feb.    10. 


NOTES  FROM  VYARA,  INDIA. 

One  month  of  the  new  year  has  just  passed,  and  how 

quickly  and   how   different    from   our  expectations!     The 

nrst   part   of   the   month   was   spent    in   giving   special   in- 

■aclicrs   of   the   "Backward    Classes" 


lelpful;  indeed,  they  ; 
but  at  best  they  arc  imperfect.  Sometimes,  what  is  not  re- 
ported is  the  most  thought-provoking.  I  was  reminded  of 
this  a  few  days  ago,  while  reading  the  daily  telegrams.  A 
report  stated  that  a  hospital  was  burned  in  the  war  area 
and  that  the  doctors  and  nurses  succeeded  in  saving  sixty- 
five  patients.  One's  "mind  naturally  twrited  to  the  terrible 
fate  of  those  who  were  not  rescued.  A  few  are  being 
snatched  from  the  burning  on  mission  fields  but  what  of 
the  multitudes  that  go  unsaved! 


I  Ik 


:  of  I 


S  opportunity  offers,  Later,  during 
the  ten  days'  absence  of  our  Indian  superintendent,  we 
cared  for  the  details  of  the  work  at  the  main  station" 
Another  week  was  spent  at  home,  because  of  the  yearly 
pilgrimage  and  a  small  exhibition,  called  a  "Fair"  hi 
short,  we  did  not  do  the  village  work  we  meant  to  do  but 
whether  here  or  there,  we  pray  always  that  o„r  time'maj 

to  do, 

A  fair  at  Vyara!  Yes,  and  we  not  only  went  but  took  a 
reasonable  part  in  it.  It  was  wholly  an  industrial  miniature 
affair.  We  were  invited  to  the  opening,  but  no  one,  a 
thousand  miles  away,  pressed  an  electric  button  for  the 
occasion.  School  children  sang  a  few  songs,  after  whicli 
the  highest  official  of  the  county  gave  nn  address  ol 
welcome,  replied  to  by  the  Suha,  the  chief  official   of  the 

also  welcomed  all  to  the  Fair,  spoke  kindly  of  .ill    win 


the 


ill   the 


■   fulur. 


'I  he 


grains,  fawn  implements,  stock,  garden  vege- 
tables, timber,  machinery,  etc.,  of  such  kinds  as  the  coun- 
try affords,  on  exhibition.  After  the  opening,  we  went  to 
see,  and  were  quite  through  in  about  fifteen  minutes.  We 
had  not  meant  to  have  a  part  in  the  Fair,  but  being  strong- 
ly urged  to  do  so,  by  the  highest  official  of  the  county, 
we  sent  in  what  little  we  had.  The  tools  that  exciter! 
most  interest  were  the  mowing  scythe,  the  washing  ma- 
chine, the  scales  for  weighing,  and  the  wire  fence-all 
from  America,  and  shown  by  the  mission.  The  mission 
won  first  prize,  too,  for  having  the  nicest  tomatoes,  hhest 
roses,  and  the  best  eow  (the  latter  owned  hy  one  of  our 
workers).  We  received  second  prize  on  farm  implements, 
sewing  of  our  school  girls,  and  the  help  generally  ren- 
dered by  the  mission. 

■  Most  of  the  implements  we  are  using  here  are  such  as 
were  used  in  America  forty  years  ago.  perhaps,  but 
these  are  usually  far  in  advance  of  those  used  hy  the 
Backward  Classes  for  whose  benefit,  especially,- the  Fair 
was  held.  We.  in  the  mission,  are  using  tools  and  im- 
plements which  we  can  not  only  easily  teach  the  hoys  to 
use.  but  which  are  so  cheap  and  simple.— even  though 
better  than  they  have  hitherto  had,— that  they  should  buy 
the  like  for  themselves.  We  hope,  of  course,  to  lead  them 
rapidly  on  to  better  facilities,  and  the  Government  is 
highly  pleased  with  any  help,  from  anybody  soever,  on 
industrial  lines. 

The  Suha  Saheb  (chief  officer  of  the  District),  with  his 
staff,  visited  us  one  evening.  After  a  drill  by  the  school- 
hoys  and  a  song  by  the  girls,  both  of  which  were  clearly 
much  enjoyed,  one  of  our  workers  made  a  short  talk,  say- 
ing, in  substance:  "  One  and  all  of  you  are  acquainted  with 
the  work  of  missions  in  India.  The  Proclamation  of 
Oucen  Victoria,  granting  the  privilege  to  all,  to  worship 
God  as  they  may  choose,  is  also  known  to  you.  This 
freedom  to  worship,  all  the  kings  and  princes  of  India, 
including  our  own  Baroda  State  King,  heartily  assent  to. 
We  are  pained  to  have  to  confess,  though,  that  many  of- 
ficers look  down  on  the  Indian  Christians  and  even  thwart 
the  work  of  missions,  as  far  as  possible.  But  during  this 
Fair,  seeing  that  nur  Suba  Saheb  is  impartial  to  anv.  we 
were  glad  to  invite  you  to  visit  our  institution,  and  we 
thank  all  of  you  for  your  presence." 

To  this,  the  Suba  Sabeh  responded  in  a  very  felicitous 
speech,  in  Gujerati  happily,  so  that  all  could  understand. 
He  spoke  In  substance  as  follows:  "We  thank  the  mission 
authorities  for  their  kind  invitation  here,  and  for  this  nice 
reception.  We  are  also  very  grateful  for  the  part  you 
have  played  in  the  Fair."  Turning  to  his  staff,  of  perhaps 
twenty-five,  he  said:  "You,  gentlemen,  well  know  the  very 
excellent  work  of  missions  in  India,  and  how  missionaries 
work  whole-heartedly  and  often  with  true  sacrifice  for  the 
unlift  of  our  countrymen.  They  are  a  fine  example  for 
all  true  Indians  to  imitate.  It  behooves  us  to  do  our 
part  in  the  work  yet  left  to  be  done,  lest  the  opportunity 
soon  slip  away  from  us."  Turning  to  nur  workers,  he  said: 
"T  want  to  assure  you  of  my  good  feeling  for  the  work 
of  the  mission  and  of  my  intentions  to  help  you  as  far  as 
is  possible."    /11  were  garlanded  and  given  betel  leaf  and 


the 


ith  , 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  1,  1916. 


as  called  forward  amidst  applause. 
This  gentleman  promises  to  be  a  life  n 
ety  for  the  Uplift  of  the  Backward  Cla 
lis   statement,  ; 


c.l    ov 


the 


■  mult. 


.    th< 


l>y  tlu 


,vliole  audit 


was  greeted   with   great  applause  by  thi 

The  Suba  called  the  mission  "our  mission  "  several  time 

You  may  wonder  why  I  write  all  this.  Well,  wc  often 
feel  sorely  the  need  of  friends,  in  this  State.  Wc  arc  liv- 
ing under  real  disabilities.  Wc  arc  praying  soon  to  be 
given  credit  for  loyalty  and  also  for  real  helpfulness  to  the 
community.  Somehow  wc  have  the  conviction  that,  as 
a  mission,  we  made  good  at  the  time  of  the  Fair. 

The  outlook  for  our  work  in  the  villages  is  very  good. 
There  were  ten  baptisms  during  the  month  of  January, 
one  of  whom  is  a  teacher  whom  we  prize.         I.  S.  Long. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


!ro.    r.nfnyette  Steele,  prcsi 


cm,    I'ipc  I'l'i'M;   inul   Sim 


.    l.iipM'/ril,    "lie    n-slo.cJ. 

Tiii'fllric    ■!'    Okliil ii 

;ei\  by   bnptlsm. — D.   G. 


Finns   to   conduct 


,-nilKTslitp  were 
mlpit,  giving  'i 
CANADA. 


leetlngs.— Morgnr* 


,\i.l     Pi..i>.ty     was    fir; 

-     I,',    ii.-.-in     April    i\v 
:iylnc    tlKit    n.r.ny     -'u 


by  borne  moving  from  i 


;    pl;iic    Im    moviiiK    iil'niS    nicely,    urn 

.—(Mia.)   Mnttle  B.  Johnston,  Looi 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  1,  1916. 


OHIO. 

council.     Although  I 

omhership  was 


herrv   ..u.l    llmal   1U1I 

„    each^L-UV 

II'          H.li.:        .11.        'I 

,       ,,.,1-h. 

i,,..     |,r:1,ill:,.    1 

ii     g I     |f: 

|,,,|,"|■■    '    fii""'V.    "■'• 

,.   railed    l.:i 

!,,.,    r',,,,,,,,,',,!!,, 

I'll     1"     1 

Klghth     Street,     IluU'bl 

M.     Keller,     presiding. 

delegate   t. 

March   17. 

Mni.Ii>   Grove   church 

w  ill   hi?  h.'hl   May   I'll,  a 

IM,.       |,!IS., 


■.  Flory   preached  to  us       prepared    by    the    Missionary    i'o. litre,    wns    rendered    by    till 

is    of    UB.      The    highest        class   March    If).     We  hope   to    begin   i Iher    hook    son...    Our    pus 

•vlng.— .loin-   the   (hint,'       tor,   Bro.   B.   P.  Waltz,  wo  a  our  tone  her.— II  nth   lieu  Inn,  lilk   Lleli 


at  *  P    M     with  our  '"''''  "'''"'   '''il"'     "    W'"S  "  joyf"1 

."si!'.',!\'    m'.h'.i'^.'i'I"]':'.!!1'    BMnrcri  lfl      pr°er  m  Painter-  Creek.— Brother    and    Slater    Li.    P.    Garner,    of   Illinois,  ,t,iy,  Jan.  30,  and  continued 

°'                                      "                       '     "     ,_  began    ii    series    •>(    meetings    for    ns    Feb.    I'd,    and    continue,]    until  Weaver,    .11.1    the    pr. hing 

.Iip     Churches    of     Nurlh.-asfeni     Knnsin.- \\  f .     your  Mare],    II.    |>h- :o- 1: ing   twenty-eight    inspiring   smnotis.      llro.   Oiirn-  j.    )[.    Cnssndy   and   one  by 


ui.friiit.'ii.lfiit.     Sister     Mary 


preaching,    except    three    sermons,— two 
throughout.     Forty-four    accepted    Jcsun    i 


mir    Children's   Meeting    Miireh        baptised.      A    number   of   these    were   heiidd    of   fum 
there     being     some     two     linn-        fi.nilly,  consisting  of  father,  mother,  and  only  son 

en  inc.     Wo   nio   praying   and   are   hopeful  for  the 


hi    Slatler,    0/awl:i.-.    Kans.,    March   ".0.  will    [.'lease    r.-uiit    soon.      All    money,    not    received    iinlil   after    the        Everett,   Pa„  March 

MARYLAND. 


[p    have   been   granted.       his   books   April   25,   1015,   to   make   his   report   for   District   Meet-  prospects    as    a    result    of    that    work.      Through    the    month 

T  tt  young        Ing.     All   the  churches   Unit   have   not  as   yet   paid   their  apportion-  March     Bro.     Weaver     Is     continuing     evangelistic     sermons     cm 

hope   Ihul        meats,    and    others    that    are    delinquent    to    the    Brethren's    Home.  Sunday   nnd    Wednesday    evening.— John   S.    Uershbcrger,    lln\   \: 

should    be    sent    to    the    writer.— A.    I'..    Miller.    Secretary-Treasurer,  to    the   church    by    baptism,    through    the   enrneat    and    untiring   ( 

regular  spring        Eldorado,   Ohio,   March  22.  forts    of    our    pastor,    Bro.    M.    C.    Swlgnrt.      On    Sunday    evmih 

ra    Stoner    and        j,,,^,    w:l.^   uj(h    ,,..     „iiile    |?j,|     s.    ,\.    Bles-iug   presided.      Five    let-  ncss   of  Satan,"   seven   signllled   their   Intention   of  accepting   I'hrl 

fnvorobly.      Sjih-ndl.l    Ini. 


Iiown    In    all    the    various   departments   of  i 


trh't    Meeting,    nnd    Brethr 

'^1' 

:ui,.-l,     „s 

SLiME's    . 

"  wS°MU. 

"'o,„0.! 

OKLAHOMA. 

™'8,!?rlt™lEs™™okn».  Cl™ 

o   accepted    t 

".rS 

t  furlough,  epenk  for  us  on  the  !lfo  urn 

n    ....-1    111    1    f,v..    im   l.vn    lectures    ivIHi    vicivs     which    wp™    mupli         CllfltOUIS   Of    the    DCORle   Of 

it,  Bro. 

....  ........ 

lelphla,   Pa.,  I 

presiding.      It   was    a    business    meeting.      Bretlir 

ng.     Bro.  H.  P.  Moyer  Is  i 

church    treasury    was    alHO    rcplenlshed.- 


.  addre 

really    appreciated    by    oil.— Ivn    M,    Jncoby, 


inl)er::l(l|, 


Cordova,    Md„    March    17.     .  ^     yi     (.      ^ .|T    ^;]|    :iiMjv,,    hj|||    .,,    M:lllslil.|,i.    Arl;.-.T.    I 

MICHIGAN.  Lnttrell,   It.   D.  2.   Box  33  A,  Madill,  Ofcla.,  March  18. 

In    council    with    our    elder.    Bro.    N.    K.  Big    Crcrk.-Our   chureh    met    in   council    March   IS.     Our   elde 

;.     We  held   an   ele.lir.n   for   a   delegate   to  Bro.    N.    S.    Oripf,    presided.      Five    letters    of    membership    wpi 

;  Bro.   C.    W.   Stntzinan.    with    Bn>.    P.    F.  granted,    and    one    received.      Our    love    feast    was    appointed    U. 


■     111  llol 


progressing    nicely.      An  with    . is.      Four    Liters   of   membership   were    granted. 

ic,    Ripley,    OI.lu.,    March  '"    "'"    <-'""'' ni     '"     '""  .  '  llll"'\     ■■]"'  '•'    "''    l'1;1     ""'' 

twenty-eight    w.-re    vv ..■lvt-.l    l.y    l.ai.tli.m,    f-.iir    l.y    htt. 

[      Our  elder   Bro    Miller  frectous  souls  owalt  the  rite  of  baptism.     Feb.  0  Slel 

;'i    moi'.'    .  oa^'rr.'il.  .1    ;,n'l  Si.il.-r    I.la     1 1 i mm- lsl.ruii;li     gave    us    two    Inspiring    ti 

vSami0tL"ntten,,l,.l1t.'e"N  ' "    1,,r    "hald.-s"    In    Ilidlrl.      Her    visits,    e-;|ieelally 

,'     ,'■   or- d     ■     'I,      ,..,'  »«<■''■    -1,0,01,1.1    not    nltend_  services,    were    highly    a, 


MpDDACKi  Man  h     17-  '-0M  lTrr"   '■"";-'.'-''gan..n   niei    ,i,   niunni   ar   uie  <uu„i    » 

n  council  MaVch  10    with  our  elder    Bro  OREGON.  Feb.  ii,  nnd  at  th«  rcquesl   of  our  elder.  Bro.  George 

-egatlon    de.-l !    t. 


NEW    YORK.  land?  Oregon,   Mnrch^lS. 

1,-n    N.  r.— We   believe  we  hart  been  «-  PENNSYLVANIA. 


5 

'lalliinship 

i".l.h,f/    ft' 

'('hail"1''!  I'll 

°^MiSl 

n.li.1   w 

rlc.     The 

scly 

.s,veuty-s 

'i€v 

nterestlng    and    helpful, 
e    preaehiiig   services. — 17. 

C.  Yiug- 

NORTH 

DAKOTA. 

K 

inugl.    ehu 

to    [K'h". 

jrshlp   were' era 

-tin- 

meeting:: 

;etylene   lights.- 
Kathryn  Ztegler  i 


lis 'delegates    to    District    Meetln 
7,  preceded  by 
lopted    by 


ntly  chmpletec 


it,     meeting    . 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  1,  1916. 


Homeless  Ones. 

(Concluded   from   Page   215.) 

Somewhere,  today,  O  lonely  sister,  the  lonely  child 
waits  for  you,— waits  to  supply  all  that  your  heart 
most  needs.  Go,  find  it,  and  then  stick  by  your  charge! 
Let  no  bugbear,  no  poverty,  no  fear  of  society  rob 

you  of  ihc  opportunity  to  give  some  child  a  chance 
for  life,  Eor  growth,  for  heaven!  If  I  were  not  past 
fifty,  I'd  try  Hie  experience  again! 

"When  a  little  child  lies  in  your  arms  at   night, 
And  llic  little  arms  clasp  you  there, 
When  the  little  lips  sing  in  the  evcnlight, 
What  do  you  care  for  care?" 
Cedar  Rapids,  Iotva. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


MATRIMONIAL 


r.— By    the    nmlersit-ne.l.    ^t    h 

■  Dayton,  Ohio.— Jonas-  Hornin 

ciirdiier. — By  the  undersigned 
Un>.  James  Howell  and  Sister 
h   City,   Kaus.— W.   P.   St  role.  ! 

■rbrtuBli.— By  the  undersigned, 


lusting    a    I 
i  Vy    Kid.    L 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


nr.,  HK'-ti   TS  years,  8  i 


man,  daughter  of 


,  died  Aug.  17.  1015, 


FUher,     It.     D. 


.  $8.55;  Quilting  -in 


ii     neighboring 
nee    Crlpe,    bo 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  1,  1916. 


Iniyl.ill,   iissNtcd   by   Eld.  C.  T>.  H 


,  1S42,  in  Somerset 


.   May   4,    IHiU,   In    HiffliLan. 


.  Zigler,  assisted  by 


died  March  14,  1016.  aged 
Tliey  lived  happily  together  for  forty- 
manhood  by  n  mother's' fostering  care, 
enth  of  a  family  of  eleven  Children,  seve 


•.  died  Feb.  27,  1M0.  i 
was 'the "daughter  of 


patiently.      By 


T.  Swallen,  horn 
C.  T.  Sw 


born   July   3,   1S3S.   In    Clinton    Com 
y.     Kaus.,     F.'h.    :'■'{.     l'.Hii,    of    ;>t">T>l' 


early 


City,    Kiiiii 


«238  Hughe 

County,'  Ind.,  died  March  18,  101(1.  at  the  li 

Charity  WalUer,  who  lived  but  a  few  year 
his  second  wife,  Eliza   Langh,  March  IS,  : 


/.  B.  Dalley, 
died    Pel..   ! 


Here  Are  Eighteen  Items  of 
Special  Interest  to  You 


THE 

BEATITUDE 

By  ElU 

r  B.  N.  MoO 

"• 

tereu     by'    tl" 

"STstor  "l", 

Mount. 

:;;;.'."/" ,„r",',!i 

III    Chrlstln 

»»,£.& 

quotations    in 

l.e   thought 

°°  siren. 

,,t 

jo™ 

«—"* 

ji? 

By  EI 

;fi 

b  Qu  Inter. 

s   a   wealth    of 

ng    practice    in 

« 

Bound 

n  clotli. 

360  pageu. 

INDIA 

1    MIOBI.EM. 

By  W 

1  this  deaerlptioi 

or 

ten  by  our  FII 

S«.TcL»Th'n 

■"« 

■ 

Morocco,   Orlcln 

;'5r,c"  *m: '" 

'" 

By    W.    B.    SI 

:„rmto"' 

Broil 

er    Stover    bus 

spent    over 

ty  yea 

a  of  service  be 

1,  more  en- 

ought 

o  be  rena  by 

very  one  la- 

Klngdo 

..  2«  pages,  be 

und  in  cloth. 

Price, 

By  Elder   8 

jj*  "  RIGH^OUS- 

celved    that    a    f 

ur0tl'eedItTonewa8 

printed.      This    b 
ly    enjoyed   a   lar 

in  beautiful  cloth. 

every     respect    s 

perlor    to    former 

1 

THE   OIBX 

WHO    ■> 

ISYPPE 

USED. 

By  HO 

■  <"»"" 

a  a.  no. 

If;  J 

,:;.l,,':.l,.::,, 

in' light 

.i:';: 

51.00 

III.P.T    AND 

By   1 

.  I).  Cnll. 

,.   Ph.   D. 

|S 

f&L 

it  problems  of 

public  Bpealt- 
tc.    Helpful    to' 

I'rlco 

„ 

'ally;      then     weigh 


So 

no  1 

elt. 

?(&?: 

•;■' 

„rlerS 

IZll&T   "'" 

klet. 

In    neat   paper 

l'n"s  greatly   re 

n?«a 

p'rlee,"-  """"" 

Slnclo  copies. 

ach 

poatpald 4c 

sr-^sr, 



~;«.£ 

1 

ONKM1MUS,   THE   HUN  AWAY 

By   D.   II.  ZIeIci 


ollbr^rel 

snr&r 

t...i°m- 

'.'.SiVi, 

1/rJ?^  . 

fcipr? 

By  Jol 

n   8.   Flory.  PI 

.  D„ 

la     an     not 

halts'     on     the 

subject 

er°U.   L.™ 

"Ser" 

by  Eld- 

loth  binding. 

WE  PAY  THE  POSTAGE 


Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  1,  1916. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


i  Study  a  Piisssrc 

re  Points  la'VhoC 
t    vs.    Personality. 


i  k.tt.    Remedy  i 


(I'„erii).-J..lin 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 


MANCHESTER  COLLEGE 


SUMMER  SCHOOL,  MAY  29  TO  AUG.  18. 


by  both  Indiana  and  Ohio.  All  regular 
given.  Reviews  in  all  common  branches, 
Manual  Training.     The  newly  equipped   D 


ofes! 


;ill  be 


B    Agriculture    and 

vill  provide  adequately  for  all"\vho  desire  this  work.  Regular  courses 
n  Piano.  Voice,  Business  and  Art.  Because  of  the  large  demands  for 
iumraer  courses  at  Manchester  College,  the  faculty  and  curriculum  have 


Manchester  College  is  a  delightful  place  for 
modations  are  good  and  expenses  are  very  mot 
given  vacation  to  attend  the  Winona  Confereni 
easy    reach.      Why    not    spend    the    summer    in 


itudy 


EXTRA!    SPECIAL!! 

"WATCH  AND  PRAY"  MOTTO 

25c"Motto    ent  Postpaid  for  19c 


Come  Quickly,' 


ualainl     !,y    serial    unto    „!..].    ,1 
f    like    slr.e,    ,1,-sl^il    iinU    quality 


holil  I   Come  Quickly." 


April  23, 


MERCHANDISE   AND   LODGING   AT 
CONFERENCE, 
ve  received  inquiries  with  reference  to  booths  for 


Winon 


me"..'   i   "          '    i,"'..'  '"irucraiUj  Seu  L>k=.   ]""<=   8-16.     A    few   words   of   explanation   may 

k      ^'     "'■'■          "'    '"    itri'il:    Hi,     l,r.  Ih  nil    nil, 1  .,.(    mi  liv  i  ^    win.    arc    I  hii ,  kani;    of    lliakiliv,    similar    requests 

i,„,,'i    i  ,,'  ,    nil,   ,   i,aa  mi  'Via-'  near j,,n,  ■''-  The    Assembly    Association,  which    has    charge    of    the 

i.a    an.   a  .     i-n.f.     .  .|    I'lni.r,     Tlilrly-.ieht  -^r..iiii.U    and    buildings,    is    not    favorable    to    advertising 

I  lii'ia! .  iia -'  .' V  ",',,  ,!l''."i,."i"'i"rs  v'U  b\    \T  schemes  and  business  projects  in  connection  with  a  re- 

.Ti.iiu   Hill. .at,  i.r  N,.,v  u„,„.,     Ti,is  rii'iikr^  hi  ligious    conference.      They    cater    especially    to    religious 

>  lal.ar,    ml, la.i    i,,   unit  ■euticrrKatlon    In    two  gatherings.     They  feel  that  the  spiritual  and  not  the  tcm- 

'•!"7j,L+iZ,-"%"';iVs/V'"Zl°l"'''s'!^  l'oral  should  be  emphasized.     The  Committee  of  Arrange- 

">■                   '  ments  is  in  full  accord  with  them  in  this  matter,  our  Con- 

TEXAS.  ference    is    in    full    accord,    and    the    great    body    of  .our 

I  w"'tltoUau,,    SlSa'i,;;;:";','','!;,  ;;;;  I"'"''1'--  i*   "'   'ull  ""Ord   with  that  stand.     This  being  the 

ina.iiiivs  at    n.aia.ii     .  iT..  -ii '.■  '  u  i,..r,.  'ive  ease,  why  should  not  all  cooperate  in  making  this  Con- 

iring'one  o'f  tia'   i'ri'ia'raM  J,me  we  haTe  ,li"1  ference  ideal  in  that  particular?     Come  to  Winona  for  a 

J— L.  J.  Porter.  AllcL-.  Tax,,  Morck  20.          "  spiritual  uplift.     Leave  temporal  affairs  at  home. 

VIRGINIA.  The  Assembly  freely  accords  legitimate   favors  to  the 

i    i ii   ...mall   Mr.  I,   a.     rtnr  ,-Mer  Iie-lnt-  bodies  that  hold  conferences  on  their  grounds.     They  feel 

"l'rr..,'r'wM'|-    ,.",","  J'SJ  ','      ,"'"'" "!   ""'!  ",at  tlle  regularly 'recognized  Boards,  Publishing  House, 

a  I'.       '•'             ..!"'   ,'...  .'  "     '."u'ai  '„  aa"„i,.,'',l  'I'  -.    should    be    rei.resenleil    so   as    In    further    the    work    of 

ka    v.. an.-    i',..,.i.       m      I.,,,    el.,--,,— Mc-iln    M.  llie  church.     But  they  are  not  favorable  to  outside  parties 

,  '    ,    ,',','     *  ,       Iir fr|||   n  coming    in    and    taking    the    time,    money   and    energy    of 

■i      •'    i'     aa.'a  i  ,,,!'!  ,"i„', ,  i'v, ,' a  i ,  ,,'i',','.  a"'/!  ' ,K,SC  '"  attendance  away  from  the  regular  business,  which 

thirty-six  1,.. n. i        i    i iraii   nin,',  ond   re  is  the  occasion  for  the  Conference. 

'i.iv'"i,M.  r."".  ,,"V!!'''.'.'o^  ia..,u'i,'aJj.''r:   k"!„,"  With    reference   to   lodging  and   meals   at   the    Confer- 

Iarcu  ls-  ence  proper,  announcements  will   be  made   in   due    time. 

WASHINGTON.  The  Assembly  Association  is  managing  the  lodging  and 


,  Laporte,  at  Koss 

April  1 
April 

5,iS. 

onrlvanl,.. 
0   pin,   Tyro 

n,  Hnrtford  City. 

Sv  T 

Tort 

n,   P,e.,„t 

?§; 

a!,:;  .'i 

hi 

'3oEi'rs.s 

'rnnkltn      (Decntui 


vill   be  assisted   by  a 
irho  will  giv 
Elgin,   111. 


your  special  want 
J.   E.  Miller,  Sec 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


■h:    Oiiriiisiii, 


m,   Qnlntor. 


May  V.[),  31,  10  am.  West  Ore<-n- 


WEST  VIRGINIA. 


nnc-ll   March   4,  EM. 


MrirvlniK],    nt        April 

church.  April 

-ton,    I'eiinsyl-       May 


(<Vc.mil     l'h  Iri.-t). 

Mn.v    L'lii    Mill    Ivft-k. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


'SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    1:    17. 


Elgin,  111.,  April  8,  1916. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


The  Need  of  Discretion. 

Just  now.  when  one-half  the  world  is  carried  away  by 
the  spirit  of  war  and  hatred,  it  would  seem  that  gen- 
uine patriotism  should  prompt  every  American  to  exem- 
plify due  discretion,  rather  than  to  augment  the  spirit  of 
strife.  It  is  refreshing,  amid  the  clamor  of  our  militarists, 
to  note  the  memorable  words,  so  truthfully  expressed, 
some  years  ago,  by  Hon.  Carl  Schurz,  regarding  more 
formidable  coast  defenses:  "We  hear  much  of  the  neces- 
sity of  an  elaborate  system  of  coast  fortifications  to  pro- 
tect our  seaports  from  assault.  I  am  confident  that  our 
strongest,  most  effective,  most  trustworthy  and'  infinitely 
the  cheapest  coast  defense  will  consist  in  'Fort  Justice,' 
'  Fort  Good  Sense,'  '  Fort  Self-Respect,'  '  Fort  Good  Will,' 
and,  if  international  differences  really  do  arise,  '  Fort  Ar- 
bitration.' "  

One  Redeeming  Trait. 

It  is  reassuring  that  not  all  the  news  from  Mexico  is 
discouraging.  While  the  men  are  largely -given  to  raiding 
and  fighting,  the  women  of  that  land  have  just- held  a  con- 
gress for  the  discussion  and  eventual  establishment  of  "  a 
new  system  of  moral  and  religious  education."  Over  a 
thousand  delegates,  representing  all  parts  of  the  republic, 
met  recently  in  Merida,  in  the  province  of  Yucatan.  Meas- 
ures for  the  betterment  of  social  conditions  in  general 
were  given  ample  consideration.  Practical  plans  for  the 
real  improvement  of  the  country,  in  every  way,  were 
worked  out  so  intelligently  and  forcefully,  that  there  is 
surely  abundant  cause  for  renewed  hope,  "as  to  Mexico's 
future  development,  when  the  clajh  of  -arms  shall  have 
subsided.  There  is  hope  for  any  land  the  women  of  which 
.-ire  deeply  interested  in  its  welfare. 


Native  Christians  Give  Seven  Millions. 

nputing  the  total  amount  of  the  gifts  for  foreign 


should  not  be  forgotten  the 
liberal  contributions  of  native  Christians  on  the  mission 
fields.  Like  the  Corinthian  Christians,  of  whom  Paul  so 
loucliingly  speaks,  they  "give  out  of  their  poverty,"  and 
do  it  most  cheerfully.  The  total  contributions  of  all  na- 
tive Christians,  for  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel,  is  more 
than  $7,000,000  per  year.  What  a  testimony  to  the  rare 
sincerity  of  these  humble  believers!  The  sordid  charge, 
often  brought,  "These  native  Christians  accept  Chris- 
tianity only  because  of  what  they  can  get  out  of  it,"  is  de- 
cisively refuted  by  the  facts.  And  what  an  object  lesson 
these  unassuming  disciples  afford  to  the  Christians  of  the 
homeland!  Richly  blessed  by  the  Lord,  too  often  we  fail 
to  live  up  to  the  full  measure  of  our  privileges. 


A  Memorable  Anniversary. 
Sunday,  May  7,  one  hundred  years  of  notable  history 
will  be  completed  by  the  American  Bible  Society.  During 
that  period  it  has  published  and  been  largely  instrumental 
in  circulating  one  hundred  and  fifteen  million  copies  of  the 
Bible,  or  portions  of  the  same.  Eighty  translations  have 
been  made,  and  valuable  assistance  has  been  given  to 
other  societies  along  that  line.  All  told,  more  than  one 
hundred  and  fifty  languages  are  represented  in  the  Bi- 
bles published  by  the  Society.  Its  efficient  agents  are 
to  be  found  on  five  continents  and  on  hundreds  of  islands. 
Fourteen  hundred  workers  are  maintained  abroad,  while 
six  hundred  are  in  the  United  States.  The  sum  of  $38,- 
000,000  has  been  collected  and  disbursed  in  this  most  re- 
markable work  of  circulating  the  Blessed  Volume  in  all 
the  world,  permitting  it  to  tell  its  own  story  without  note 


When  Religion  Fails. 
Judging  by  the  alarming  increase  in  the  cases  of  suicide, 
among  all  classes  of  society  in  Germany,  religion  must 
have  lost  its  power  among  a  large  majority  of  the  people. 
The  Statistical  Bureau  in  Berlin  declares  that  in  every 
100,000  people  of  Protestant  faith  thirty-one  commit  sui- 
cide; in  the  same  number  of  Catholics,  thirty-seven,  in  the 
same  number  of  Jews,  forty.  Among  Socialists  and  people 
of  no  religion  in  general,  there  are  605  suicides  in  every 
100,000  of  population.  Talk  about  it  as  you  may,  these 
figures  constitute  a  wonderful  argument  in  favor  of  the 
power  of  Christianity,  as  a  factor  of  mental  assurance 
and  peace  of  heart.  Where  there  is  no  hope  of  a  happy 
hereafter,  there  the  greatest  number  of  suicides  prevail. 
Absolute  faith  in  God  is  undoubtedly  most  conducive  to 
man's  poise  and  equanimity  amid  the  perplexities  of  life, 
and  it  teaches  him  to  look  forward  with  perfect  confidence 


llhl 


his  destiny  in  the  great  beyond.  Without  God  an 
bout  hope  for  a  better  home  beyond,  this  world 
a  vale  of  darkness.  Only  the  light  of  the  Gospel  ca 
the  pathway  to  the  shores  of  eternal  deliveranc 


Our  Increasing  Population. 
Despite  the  decided  falling  off  of  immigration,  the  pop- 
ulation of  the  United  States  is  increasing  at  the  rate  of 
about  4,433  per  day,  according  to  an  estimate  just  made 
by  the  Census  Bureau.  Jan.  1,  1916,  the  population  of 
our  country  was  101,208.315.  The  States  that  are  show- 
ing the  largest  percentage  of  increase  are  Washington, 
Oklahoma,  Nevada,  North  Dakota  and  New  Mexico,  in 
the  order  named.  The  largest  actual  increase, — though 
not  the  largest  percentage, — was  in  New  York,  where  the 
increase  was  186,806  last  year.  By  July  1,  1916,  it  is  esti- 
mated there  will  be  10,273,375  souls  in  that  State,— more 
than  half  of  whom  reside  in  New  York  City  alone.  While 
the  growth  of  our  country  in  population,  as  well  as  in 
wealth,  is  most  encouraging,  one  might  well  wish  there 
were  a  corresponding  growth  in  civic  righteousness  and 
all  else  that  goes  to  make  up  true  Christian  citizenship. 
"  Blessed  is  the  nation  whose  God  is  the  Lord." 


Give  the  Boys  a  Chance. 
In- every  community  that  tries  to  rid  itself  of  the  sa- 
loons, the  welfare  of  the  boys  should  be  a  leading  incen- 
tive in  the  campaign.  If  the  voters  of  such  a  community 
are  alive  to  the  situation,  they  will  be  sure  to  look  at  the 
question  from  the  right  angle.  At  Blackduck,  Minn.,  the 
boys  petitioned  the  voters  of  that  place,  upon  the  eve  of 
their  recent  local  option  election,  in  the  following  em- 
phatic language:  "We,  the  boys  of  Blackduck,  ask  yon 
to  help  us  to  he  the  men  we  want  to  be  by  keeping  the 
saloons,   with   their   accompanying  temptations   and   influ- 

years."  This  town  once  had  thirty-eight  liquor  dens.  The 
boys  well  knew  what  damage  the  saloons  wrought  dur- 
ing the  period  they  were  in  existence.  They  also  knew 
the  better  condition  of  things  when  liquor  was  wholly 
barred  from  the  town.  We  are  glad  to  say  that  the  pe- 
tition of  the  lads  was  granted,  and  that  the  towji  is  pros- 
pering accordingly.     Give  the  boys  a  chance! 


Our  Freedom  of  the  Press. 
While,  at  times,  attempts  have  been  made  to  throttle 
the  absolute  freedom  of  the  press,  as  guaranteed  by  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  it  is  encouraging  to 
note  that  such  endeavors  have  proved  futile.  It  now 
seems  that  even  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  is  catching 
the  spirit  of  American  liberalism,  judging  by  the  following 
editorial  utterance  in  the  "Catholic  Citizen":  "The 
prosecution  of  the  'Menace,'  instituted  by  the  Federal 
authorities  [doubtless  stimulated  by  Catholic  complaints! 
has  failed,  just  as  the  Fitzgerald  and  Gallivan  bills,  shut- 
ting out  the  'Menace'  out  of  the  mails,  failed  to  emerge 
from  committee  in  Congress.  We  have  been  strongly  of 
the  opinion  that  these  schemes  of  legislation  are  unwise, 
and  that,  if  enacted  into  laws,  they  would  remain  to 
plague  after  the  present  acute  nuisance  or  provocative 
cause  had  long  ceased  to  exist."  It  is  encouraging  to  note 
that  one  Catholic  editor,'  at  least,  has  "turned  from  the 
error  of  his  ways  "  to  a  more  liberal  viewpoint. 


Simplifying  China's  Vocabulary. 
Chinese  scholars  and  statesmen  of  prominence  are  pro- 
posing to  make  a  thorough  revision  of  the  dialects  and 
vocabularies  of  the  Eastern  Republic.  By  this  "sifting 
out"  a  final  residuum  of  but  five  thousand  words  is  to  be 
retained  for  the  future.  Such  a  procedure  has  the  full 
approval  of  President  Yuan  Shi  Kai  and  the  Minister  of 
Education.  What  such  a  simplification  in  the  hitherto 
cumbersome  language  will  mean,  can  only  be  fully  real- 
ized bv  those  who  have  been  appalled  by  the  complex  and 
almost  insurmountable  difficulties  of  the  Chinese  language 
and  its  many  dialects.  By  the  new  method  Chinese  text- 
books can  be  made  available  for  every  province,  whereas 
heretofore  the  inhabitants  of  various  sections  were  virtu- 
ally strangers  to  one  another  because  of  the  diversity 
of  dialects.  Such  a  standardization  of  the  Chinese  tongue 
would,  aided  by  compulsory  education,  quickly  bring  about 
a  complete  universality  of  language,  not  only  in  litera- 
ture but  in  everyday  usage.  The  language,  as  thus  im- 
proved, could  be  readily  mastered  by  any  one,  and  its 
universal  introduction  would  remove  one  of  the  greatest 
barriers  to  China's  progress.  Missionaries  will  find  the 
Miiijililnil  language  of  untold  benefit  in  their  work.  It 
will  be  far  more  easily  mastered  than  the  exceedingly 
cumbersome  and   complicated   system   hitherto   in  vogue. 


A  Strong  Appeal. 
At  a  recent  session  of  the  New  York  Legislative  Com- 
mittee a  strong  appeal  for  prohibition  was  made  by  a 
convict.  He  came  before  the  committee  without  a  name. 
His  number  alone  identified  him,  but  he  presented  a  pe- 
tition signed  by  one  thousand  convicts,  imprisoned  in 
penitentiaries  of  the  State.  He  declared  that  ninety-nine 
out  of  every  one  hundred  men  in  prison  arc  cither  directly 
or  indirectly  incarcerated  because  of  drink.  With  touch- 
ing emphasis  he  remarked:  "If  the  prisoners  themselves 
could  vote  on  prohibition,  the  saloons  would  be  closed  in 
ten  minutes."  He  read  a  letter  from  John  Travis,  a  con- 
victed murderer,  who  confessed  that  he  killed  his  man 
while  drunk.  If  we  knew  the  inside  history  of  the  thou- 
sands of  criminals  in  our  land,  we  would  gain  a  new  reali- 
zation of  the  woe  that  follows  in  the  wake  of  strong  drink. 

A  Day  of  Opportunity  in  China. 
Competent  judges  of  the  situation  in  China  assure  us 
that  the  present  period  of  striking  openmindeduess  of  the 
people  is  sure  to  be  brief.  The  national  mind,— always 
sober  and  conservative,— will  not  remain  unsettled  very 
long.  When  it  does  settle  down  it  will  be  with  the 
finality  that  admits  of  no  change.  China's  old  religions 
arc  doomed.  They  can  not  stand  before  Hie  new  knowl- 
edge gained.  But  with  them  go  the  only  ethical 'stand- 
ards  and  restraints  that,  up  to  this  date,  have  held  China 
within  bounds.  Unless  Christian  forces  come  to  the  res- 
cue at  once,  with  a  new  moral  basis  of  life,  and  higher 
ideals,  China's  last  state  will  be  worse  than  her  first.  Torn 
from  her  former  anchorage,  she  will  drift  out  on  the  dark 
ocean  of  materialism,  agnosticism,  and  infidelity.  China, 
just  now,  surely  needs  more  than  merely  western  civiliza- 
tion.    It  needs  the  Gospel  and  its  redeeming  power! 


Utilizing  Waste  Products. 
An  important  lesson  in  real  thrift  is  afforded  by  the 
remarkable  present-day  utilization  of  things,  formerly 
regarded  as  being  of  little  or  no  value.  Molten  lava  from 
an  Hawaiian  volcano  has  been  molded  into  the  best  of 
sewer  pipes  by  an  Ohio  manufacturer.  Cottonseed, — once 
little  thought  of,— has  become  so  valuable  that  it  pays  the 
entire  expense  of  cotton  production.  Coal-tar  products, 
derived  from  coke, — once  were  regarded  as  waste  material, 
but  are  now  worth  more  than  the  coke  itself.  Street 
refuse, — for  the  removal  of  which  cities  and  towns  were 
obliged  to  pay  the  contractor  large  sums, — is  now  eager- 
ly sought  after  by  bidders  who  are  quite  willing  to  pay 
liberally  for  the  privilege  of  utilizing  it.    And  so  the  list 

illustrate  a  most  important  spiritual  lesson,  specially  ap- 
plicable to  the  "waste  products"  of  humanity,— the  "sub- 
merged tenth."  Who  will  go  forth  to  the  perishing  thou- 
sands in  the  slums,  to  win  therefrom  souls  for  the  king- 
dom,— jewels  for  the  diadem  of  the  Great  King? 


The  Worker  and  His  Task. 
Modern  business  methods,  in  the  pursuit  of  greater  ef- 
ficiency, have  revolutionized  former  practices  concern- 
ing the  treatment  of  employes.  Up  to  recent  times,  a 
comparatively  insignificant  failure,  on  the  part  of  a  work- 
er, was  sufficient  to  bring  about  his  discharge.  Now  it  is 
being  recognized,  more  and  more,  that  in  many  cases  an 
apparently  unsatisfactory  employe  can  be  fitted  for  an- 
other task  to  which  he  is  specially  adapted,  and  that  such 
a  readjustment  is  a  far  better  policy  than  to  discharge 
him.  This,  of  course,  presupposes  that  the  manager  must 
be  skillful  in  the  handling  of  his1  men,— a  valuable  asset 
in  any  business, — and  that  he  must  have  an  accurate 
knowledge  of  their  special  qualifications.  Modern  effi- 
ciency believes  in  curing  faults  if  possible,  and  in  teach- 
ing all  who  will  prove  themselves  teachable.  A  trans- 
ferring from  one  task  to  another  may  be  required,  until 
the  special  activity  has  been  found  to  which  a  certain 
worker  is  best  adapted.  The  marked  economic  value  of 
the  new  method  is  readily  discernible,  and  it  may  even  be 
computed  in  dollars  and  cents.  Then,  too,  it  is  being  rec- 
ognized that  most  workers  are  more  susceptible  to  praise 
than  to  censure.  "  Praise  a  man  for  one  thing,  and  he  will 
try  to  make  good  in  everything,"  said  the  superintendent 
of  a  large  New  England  factory,— a  bit  of  sound  sense, 
not  wholly  new,  perhaps,  but  not  usually  applied  to  in- 
dustrial affairs.  Thinking  of  efficiency  at  its  best,  one  can 
but  wish  that  there  might  be  a  general  application  of  the 
methods,  above  emphasized,  to  the  workers  of  the  Lord's 
great  vineyard.  How  much  more  might  be  accomplished, 
were  every  worker  fully  fitted  for  the  task  assigned  him, 
and  how  much  better  if  praise,  rather  than  censure,  were 
to  reward  honest  effort  for  the  right! 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  8,  1916. 


ESSAYS 

„-£. 

£Zt 

tsjewtrtsn.1^ 

""„,"■« 

?-* 

The  Common  Herd. 

ion  herd,"— God  bless  us,  everyone 
i  folk  who  16il  from  sun  to  sun; 
r  brother's  hardships  understand 
ohidc  the  callus  on  each  hand; 
.    countless   thousands,    throng   the 


lie  wished  to  rest  under  this  shade  tree,  and  at  this 
rock ;  and  in  doing  so  he  wept  bitterly.  When  I  re- 
member this,  it  makes  me  weep  bitterly." 

Does  the  reader  doubt  this  story?  We  know  that 
the  principle,  couched  in  the  narrative,  is  as  true  as  it 
is  solemn.    See  Matt.  7:  12. 

Harivilie,  Ohio. 


"  The 
Throi 


herd,"— that   flinches   no 


'-\u£ 


i    toil 
broil; 


ound  from  day  to  day 
And  clothes  and  feeds  itself  on  meager  pay; 
That  comes   more  near   content   than   they  who   boast 
A  daily  income  that  would  feed  a  host; 
That   sweetly   sleeps   when   each   day's   toil  is   done,— 
"The  common  herd,"~God  JjIcss   us,   everyone! 

—Strickland    W.   Gillilai 


BY    NOAH    LONGANECKER. 

Although  the  Bible  does  not  say,  in  so  many 
words,  '  Chickens  come  home  to  roost,"  yet  it  does 
teach  and  exemplify  the  solemn  truth.  Christ  pre- 
sents the  truth  as  follows:  "For  with  the  same 
measure  that  ye  mete  withal  it  shall  be  measured  to 
you  again"  (Luke  6:  38).  When  Joseph's  brethren 
were  in  great  distress,  "  they  said  one  to  another,  We 
are  verily  guilty  concerning  our  brother,  in  that  we 
saw  the  anguish  of  his  soul,  when  he  besought  us, 
and  we  would  not  hear;  therefore  is  tins  distress  come 
upon  us"  (Gen.  42:  21).  If  they  ever  spoke  the 
truth,  it  was  then.  And  when  "Joseph  took  from 
them  Simeon,  and  bound  him  before  their  eyes,"  they 
must  have  painfully  remembered  how  Simeon  had 
bound  Joseph.  This  was  not  for  revenge,  but  to  make 
them  think. 

It  pays  lo  do  right  one  to  another.  When  Jezebel. 
— that  human  monster, — "  stirred  up "  Ahab,  her 
husband,  to  kill  Naboth,  the  Lord  sent  Elijah  with 
the  following  message:  "In  the  place  where  dogs 
licked  the  blood  of  Naboth  shall  dogs  lick  thy  blood, 
even  thine"  (1  Kings  21:  19).  True,  Ahab  sorely 
repented,  yet  the  calamity  came  fearfully  upon  his 
family. 

Some  say  that  if  we  repent  of  our  wrong-doing  to- 
ward others.  Christ's  rule,  as  quoted  above,  will  be 
suspended.  David  did  wrong  toward  Uriah  and  his 
wife.  Then  the  Lord,  by  Nathan,  said  to  David, 
"  The  sword  shall  never  depart  from  thine  house, 
.  .  .  and  I  will  take  thy  wives  before  thine  eyes, 
and  give  them  unto  thy  neighbor,  and  he  shall  lie 
with  thy  wives  in  the  sight  of  this  sun.  For  thou 
didst  it  secretly:  but  I  will  do  this  thing  before  all 
Israel,  and  before  the  sun." 

If  ever  a  man  repented,  David  did.  Did  that  sus- 
pend the  rule  given  by  the  Savior?  Verily  not.  See 
2  Sam.  12  and  16.  AH  the  evil  we  intend  toward 
others,  has  its  origin  in  the  thoughts  of  the  heart; 
and  often,  before  fully  executed,  returns  home  like 
an  Australian  boomerang.  This  was  literally  true 
when  Haman  was  hanged  on  the  gallows  he  had  pre- 
pared for  Mordccai.  Daniel's  enemies  had  him  cast 
into  the  "  den  of  lions."  How  soon  were  they  them- 
selves cast  in  and  destroyed!  Sir  Ralph  the  Rover 
cut  the  Inchcapc  Bell  from  the  Inchcape  Rock,  that 
vessels  might  perish.  How  soon  did  he  perish  there ! 
See  Psalm  7:  15,  16,  and  9:  15-16.  All  retribution 
is  not  reserved  for  the  final  judgment. 

Not  long  since  we  read  of  a  man  who  took  his 
father  to  the  poor-house.  As  they  walked  along,  they 
came  to  a  nice  shade  tree.  The  aged  father  wished 
to  rest  under  the  tree.  No  sooner  had  he  sat  down, 
when  he  wept  sorely.  His  son  wept  with  him.  Then 
they  went  on  until  they  came  to  a  rock.  Here  the 
father  desired  to  rest  again.  Again  he  wept  bitterly. 
His  son  wept  with  him.  and  said,  "  It  is  hard  to  leave 
home  and  dear  friends  and  go  to  the  infirmary." 
His  aged  father  said.  "  I  do  not  weep  because  I  leave 
home  and  dear  friends;  but  forty  years  ago  I  took 
my  old  father  to  the  infirmary  as  you  now  take  me. 


Committees  to  Churches. 

A   Few   Facts   Concerning   This   Question. 

The  Annual  Meeting  Minutes,  for  the  past  six- 
teen years,  show  that  there  were  appointed  about 
seventy  committees  to  aid  churches  in  settling  dif- 
ficulties. The  highest  number  of  committees,  granted 
by  the  Annua!  Meeting,  in  any  one  year,  was  seven, 
and  the  lowest  two. 

For  the  first  eight  years,— 1900  to  1907,— the  aver- 
age number  was  about  four  and  one-half,  and  for  the 
last  eight  years,  from  1908  to  1915,  the  average  num- 
ber was  about  four,  which  shows  that  we  have  con- 
tinued right  along,  from  year  to  year,  at  nearly  the 
same  number.  Besides,  there  were  about  thirty  com- 
mittees sent  to  churches,  in  the  sixteen  years,  for  the 
purpose  of  considering  and  aiding  them  in  matters 
concerning  dress  reform,  mainly. 

Taking  into  account  our  increase  in  membership  and 
increase  of  churches,  organized  during  this  period, 
the  ration  would  be  proof,  I  think,  of  the  fact  that  we 
are  slowing  down  a  little  in  the  demand  for  commit- 
tees. Probably  we  could  get  along  with  fewer  com- 
mittees, if  we  would  but  make  up  our  minds  to  do  it, 
for,  certainly,  all  will  concede  that  difficulties  of  such 
severity,  as  to  demand  a  committee  from  Annual  Meet- 
ing, are  not  very  elevating  or  dignified  procedures, 
for  either  a  church,  or  for  individual  members.  Let 
us  think  so. 

Avoiding  the  agitation  of  little  matters  of  difference, 
should  they  arise,  is  our  protection  from  like  matters 
that,  by  agitation  in  the  past,  grew  into  serious  dif- 
ferences. "  Behold  how  great  a  matter  a  little  fire 
kindleth." 

With  a  heart  full  of  charity  and  fellow-feeling  for 
our  brother,  differences  are  not  even  liable  to  arise  at 
all.  Over  and  over,  investigations  have  proved  that 
many  troubles,  originated  from  almost  nothing, — so 
nearly  nothing  that  even,  in  some  instances,  the  im- 
plicated parties  felt,  to  some  degree,  humiliated  over 
the  situation,  and  really  saw  that  even  suffering  wrong- 
fully would  have  resulted  in  more  joy  and  victory. 

That  committees  from  Annual  Meeting  have  been 
able  greatly  to  aid  in  reconciling  differences  existing 
between  members  at  variance,  is  a  fact.  In  numerous 
instances  the  efforts  or  work  of  the  committee  has 
proved  to  be  satisfactory,  and  very  helpful.  The 
churches  that  were  visited,  have  grown  and  prospered 
steadily,  since  helped  by  the  committee.  Whenever 
a  committee  can  succeed  in  bringing  about  a  kindly 
feeling  between  the  parties  involved,  before  concluding 
its  work,  success  is  assured.  From  this  view-point, 
therefore,  it  is  a  good  thing  to  send  committees  to 
churches  for  the  purpose  of  helping  the  members  who 
are  at  variance,  to  become  reconciled. 

It,  too,  can  be  considered  a  good  thing  for  churches, 
or  individual  members,  to  call  for  assistance  by  the 
Conference,  through  committees,  when  they  are  un- 
able to  become  reconciled  without  the  aid  of  such  a 
committee.  I  think,  however,  that,  in  a  number  of 
instances,  if  charity  and  forbearance  were  exercised 
more  freely,  reconciliation  might  have  been  effected 
without  the  aid  of  a  committee  from  Annual  Meet- 
ing. 

Very  often  committees  experience  that  the  troubles, 
then  being  investigated,  consist  largely  of  ill-feelings 
and  hatred,  which,  seemingly,  had  been  entertained 
and  nourished  so  persistently  that  they  seemed  al- 
most sacred,  and  cases  like  that  are  generally  the  most 
perplexing  and  difficult  for  a  committee  to  reconcile 
in  a  satisfactory  manner. 

In  order  to  impress  this  point,  I  modestly  refer  to 
one  experience  of  many,  in  which  the  committee,  after 
sitting  for  hours,  listening  to  the  complainants,  con- 
cluded that  the  principal  foundation  of  the  trouble 
was  bitterness,  which  had  been  entertained  and  nour- 


ished in  the  heart  until  it  manifested  itself  in  the  form 
of  hatred.  This  being  the  condition,  the  committee 
saw  that,  to  follow  the  usual  way  of  asking  acknowl- 
edgments of  the  parties,  in  order  to  effect  a  reconcili- 
ation, would  not  remove  the  manifest  hatred  that  some 
held  towards  others.  So,  instead,  the  committee  pro- 
ceeded, in  a  tender  and  brotherly  way,  to  show  how 
Christ  taught  that  we  should  confess  to  one  another 
and  ask  forgiveness  in  the  case  of  offenses. 

By  thus  urging  and  teacbing,  the  committee  saw 
that  it  had  succeeded,  when  all  the  implicated  parties 
agreed  willingly,  and,  without  much  hesitation,  made 
confession  to  the  church  and  to  one  another.  There 
was  a  general  asking  for  forgiveness,  thereby  turning 
bitterness  into  a  season  of  rejoicing. 

Since  then  I  have  felt  that  the  better  plan  is,  to 
labor  with  the  erring  ones  until  they  see  their  error 
and  voluntarily  confess  and  ask  forgiveness. 

This  suggests  the  question,  as  to  whether,  in  the 
past,  committee  and  church  proceedings,  dealing  with 
offenders,  have  not  often  been  in  error  in  making  - 
demands,  without  first  laboring,  long  and  persistently, 
to  show  wherein  error  has  been  committed.  Jesus 
suggested  the  way  to  do  this,  by  showing  what  a  man 
losing  a  sheep  would  do.  Going  into  the  mountains 
he  would  seek  for  the  lost  sheep  until  he  would  find 
it.  Love  for  others  as  for  ourselves  will  win,  in 
many  instances,  if  not  in  every  case. 

A  Bible  reference  that  will  serve  well  at  this  point 
is  Gal.  6:  1,  2.  Certainly,  devout  Christians  ought 
riever  to  become  so  much  involved  in  a  difficulty,  as 
to  make  it  necessary  to  call  for  aid  through  an  Annual 
Meeting  committee.  Any  way,  before  going  so  far, 
it  would  most  generally  be  wisest,  first  to  ponder  what 
the  life  should  tell  to  God,  the  church  and  the  world. 
How  it  would  be  a  better  light  to  the  world  to  suffer 
wrong,  than  to  have  contentions,  that  tend  rather  to 
lower  than  to  elevate  the  standard  of  the  Christian 
life.  Remember,  too*,  that  God  intends  his  people  to  do 
good  in  the  world,  and  to  be  at  peace  with  one  another. 
"  Peace  I  leave  with  you;  my  peace  I  give  unto  you." 
"  Follow  peace  with  all  men,  arid  holiness,  without 
which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord."  "  Do  unto  others 
as  you  would  have  them  do  unto  you."  "  In  honor 
preferring  one  another." 

Thinking  on  these  things  will  tend  to  increase  love 
in  the  heart,  which  will  have  the  effect  of  greatly 
lessening  the  causes  for  difficulties,  as  well  as  decreas- 
ing the  demand  upon  Annual  Meeting  for  committees. 

Let  our  prayers  be  for  a  universal  growth  in  purity 
and  holiness,  until  we  all  shall  have  reached  that  high 
state  of  loving  the  Lord,  our  God,  with  all  our  might, 
in  which  all  shall  be 'filled  with  the  spirit  of  Gospel 
tenderness  and  submission  in  all  things  for  Christ's 
sake. 

Roanoke,  Va. 


Luther  and  the  Devil. 


Martin  Luther  was  an  exceedingly  remarkable 
man.  He  lived  in  a  time  when  superstition  and  error 
were  more  common  than  truth  among  leading  church 
people.  In  reading  of  his  intense  battle  against  evil  of 
all  forms,  one  feels  so  much  admiration  for  the  ad- 
vance position  taken  and  held  on  many  points,  that  he 
is  apt  to  apologize  for  failure  to  break  from  error 
with  respect  to  a  few  points.  I  have  just  been  read- 
ing "  Luther's  Table-talk,"  and  have  found  it  a  very 
interesting  study. 

I  am  choosing  a  few  paragraphs,  which,  though 
given  without  comment,  are  quite  striking  and  char- 
acteristic.    They  bear  with  them  their  own  sugges- 

"  When  the  devil  comes  to  me  in  the  night,  I  give 
him  these  and  the  like  answers : — '  Devil !  I  must 
now  sleep,  for  the  command  and  ordinance  of  God  is, 
that  we  should  labor  by  day  and  sleep  by  night.' 
Then,  if  he_accuses  me  of  being  a  sinner,  I  say, 
'  Physician,  heal  thyself.'  The  best  way  to  drive  out 
the  devil,  if  he  will  not  go  for  texts  of  Scripture,  is 
to  jeer  and  flout  him.  for  he  can  not  bear  scorn." 

"  Seeing  the  pope  is  antichrist,  I  believe  him  to  be 
a  devil  incarnate.  Like  as  Christ  is  the  true  and 
natural  God  ami  man,  so  is  antichrist  a  living  devil." 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  8,  1916, 


"  I  know  of  one  person  at  Magdeburg,  who  put 
Satan  to  rout  by  spitting  at  him;  but  this  example  is 
not  to  be  lightly  followed,  for  the  devil  is  a  presump- 
tuous spirit,  and  not  disposed  to  yield.  One  man, 
who  relied  implicitly  on  his  baptism,  when  the  devil 
approached  him,  tore  off  one  of  his  horns,  but  another 
man,,  of  less  faith,  attempting  the  same  thing,  was 
killed." 

"  I  maintain  that  Satan  produces  all  the  maladies 
which  afflict  mankind,  for  he  is  the  prince  of  Death." 

"  The  devil  has  two  occupations,  to  which  he  ap- 
plies himself  incessantly,  and  which  are  the  founda- 
tion stones  of  his  Kingdom, — lying  and  murder." 

"  It  is  almost  incredible  how  God  enables  us,  weak 
flesh  and  blood,  to  enter  combat  with  the  devil,  and 
to  overcome  so  powerful  a  spirit  as  he,  with  no 
other  weapon  but  his  Word." 

"  Without  God's  will  and  our  own  consent,  the 
devil  can  not  hurt  us." 

"  The  devil  has  two  manner  of  shapes  or  forms, 
wherein  he  disguises  himself;  he  either  appears  in  the 
shape  of  a  serpent,  to  affright  and  kill ;  or  else  in  the 
form  of  a  silly  sheep,  to  lie  and  deceive;  these  are 
his  two  court  colors." 

"  Men  are  possessed  by  the  devil  in  two  ways ;  cor- 
porally and  spiritually.  Those  whom  he  possesses 
corporally,  as  mad  people,  he  has  permission  from 
God  to  vex  and  agitate,  but  he  has  no  power  over  their 
souls.  The  impious,  who  persecute  the  divine  doc- 
trine, and  treat  the  truth  as  a  lie,  and  who,  unhappily, 
are  very  numerous  in  our  time,  these  the  devil  possess- 
es spiritually,  and  they  can  not  be  delivered." 

Anklesvar,  India. 


Enemies  at  Peace. 


BY  J.  D.  HAUGHTEUN. 

How  to  treat  an  enemy  has  always  been  a  subject 
of  controversy.  The  votary  of  caste,  the  aristocrat, 
says,  "  Ostracize  him;  have  nothing  to  do  with  him." 
The  selfish  worldling  says,  "  Hate  your  enemy."  The 
militarist  says,  "  Kill  him,  confiscate  his  property,  de- 
stroy his  home,  starve  his  wife  and  children."  All 
this,  just  because  he  is  of  another  nation ;  not  because 
of  any  harm  he  has  done. 

Long  ago  the  wise  man  said,  "  If  thine  enemy  be 
hungry  give  him  bread  to  eat;  and  if  he  be  thirsty 
give  him  water  to  drink"  (Prov.  25:  21).  Paul  said, 
"Therefore  if  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed  him;  if  he 
thirst,  give  him  drink"  (Rom.  12:  20).  The  Prince 
of  Peace  said,  "Love  your  enemies"  (Matt.  5:  44). 
How  beautifully  these  peace  witnesses  harmonize! 

Solomon  said,  "  When  a  man's  ways  please  the 
Lord,  he  maketh  even  his  enemies  to  be  at  peace  with 
him"  (Prov.  16:  7).  This  wonderful  truth  was  dem- 
onstrated in  the  dealings  of  William  Penn  and  his 
people  with  the  savage  Indians,  in  the  early  settle- 
ment of  Pennsylvania.  While  there  were  hundreds 
of  whites  unmercifully  tortured  and  massacred,  only 
one.  Quaker  was  killed  by  the  Indians.  He  had  him- 
self to  blame.  He  became  afraid  and  armed  himself 
for  fight.  His  trust  in  God  failed  and  he  was  de- 
feated. The  Bible  and  history  give  many  similar  in- 
stances. 

A  few  years  ago  the  advocates  of  peace  and  in- 
ternational arbitration  were  hopeful.  Sentiment  in 
that  direction  seemed  to  be  growing.  Some  of  the 
powerful  nations  of  the  Old  World  appeared  to  en- 
courage the  Christian  spirit  that  was  thus  gaining  the 
attention  and  admiration  of  the  masses.  While  the 
people  were  rejoicing  in  peace  and  its  blessings,  the 
autocratic  rulers,  in  their  retreats  of  personal  se- 
curity and  safety,  were  plotting  war,  bloodshed  and 
destruction.  As  a  result,  they  are  now  waging  the 
most  inhuman,  destructive  and  cruel  war  ever  known 
to  the  world. 

There  is  a  power  higher  and  greater  than  all  earthly 
powers  combined.  It  is  the  power  of  him  that  de- 
clared "  All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and 
in  earth"  (Matt.  28:  18).  It  is  the  power  that  will 
prevail  when  all  others  will  fail.  The  great  judgment 
day  will  make  it  manifest.  Let  us  use  our  influence 
to  assist  in  the  glorious  victory  of  this  superior 
power,  conquering  by  love  without  arms  or  blood- 
shed. 


If  the  Unfted  States  had  preserved  strict  neutrality, 
and  shaped  her  actions  as  a  Christian  nation,  so  as  to 
please  the  Lord,  there  is  not  a  nation  on  earth  that 
would  molest  her.  The  best  preparedness  is  to  submit 
to  the  Prince  of  Peace. 

"But  what  about  our  national  honor?"  says  some 
one.  The  greatest  national  honor  the  United  States 
ever  achieved,  was  when  our  Government  refunded 
to  China  the  indemnity  awarded  to  her  after  the 
Boxer  troubles.  It  was  another  great  national  honor 
when  our  President  required  Japan  and  Russia  to  quit 
fighting.  Both  of  these  victories  were  without  blood- 
shed,— "Pleasing  to  Jehovah." 

Capitalists,  investing  in  Mexico  for  gain,  or  travel- 
ing on  the  ocean,  within  the  military  danger  zones, 
for  pleasure  or  profit,  meet  with  disaster.  Our  Gov- 
ernment is  asked  to  jeopardize  more  life  and  property 
than  they  risked,  to  protect  their  interests,  reimburse 
their  losses  or  redress  their  wrongs,  for  national 
honor!     Echo  says,  "National  Honor?" 

Pioneers  found  dangers,  sustained  losses,  and  some 
were  overwhelmed  with  disasters,  in  developing  the 
frontier  of  this  great  country.  Was  Government  ever 
asked  to  reimburse  them,  though  theirs  was  a  noble 
enterprise  with  a  pure  motive?  Let  exploiters  and 
speculators  know  that  upon  their  own  responsibilities 
they  make  their  ventures. 

A  few  years  ago  our  great  navy  was  paraded  as  a 
spectacle  to  the"  world.  Now  militarists  say  we  have 
not  armament  enough  to  protect  twenty  miles  of  our 
.coast.  It  looks  as  if  (figuratively  speaking)  "some 
one  has  an  ax  to  grind."  Well  did  the  Psalmist  say, 
"  I  am  for  peace :  but  when  I  speak,  they  are  for 
.  war"  (Psa.  120:  7). 

The  highest  authority  that  ever  was  on  earth  said, 
"  Blessed  are  the  peace  makers :  for  they  shall  be 
called  the  children  of  God"  (Matt.  5:  9).  "Let  us 
therefore  follow  after  the  things  which  make  for 
peace"  (Rom.  14:  19). 

Militarists  mockingly  sneer  at  the  efforts-and  hopes 
of  peace  advocates,  saying,  "  There  always  will  be 
war."  Some  deep-thinking  Bible  students  and  noted 
financiers  of  experience  and  ability  believe  that  this 
horrible  war  may  be  paving  the  way  for  international 
peace.  The  president  of  the  largest  bank  in  Chicago 
says,  "  If  a  court  or  federation  of  nations  were  es- 
tablished, with  power  to  enforce  its  decrees,  then 
every  nation  on  the  globe  could  rest  secure  against 
encroachments,  busy  itself  with  great  and  lasting  in- 
ternal improvements,  and  stop  draining  its  treasury 
in  the  building  of  huge  navies  and  the  maintaining  of 

Last  month,  I  wrote  a  personal  letter  to  our  rep- 
resentative in  Congress,  concerning  preparedness.  In 
his  reply  he  says,  "  It  seems  to  me  that  this  terrible 
war,  which  is  now  raging,  will  leave  the  belligerent 
parties  in  such  condition  that  they  will  not  be  anxious 
for  further  fighting,  and  I  hope  that  the  nations  may 
then  enter  upon  some  agreement  to  limit  armaments 
and  arbitrate  their  differences.  My  efforts  will  be 
directed  to  that  end." 

In  the  spring  of  1914,  before  there  were  any  indi- 
cations of  this  awful  war,  I  wrote,  "When  these 
growing  better  sentiments  prevail,  instead  of  each 
nation  sustaining  a  vast  standing  army  and  a  powerful 
navy,  the  International  Compulsory  Arbitration  Com- 
mission, backed  by  an  International  Police,  would  put 
an  end  to  wars,  and  in  their  place  foster  fraternal 
fellowship  and  good  will  in  the  great  brotherhood,  of 
the  human  family."  (See  Gospel  Messenger  for 
July  11,  1914.)  There  are  many  of  similar  opinion. 
We  hope  it  will  prevail.    It  would  make  "  i 


Then  would  be  fulfilled  the  prophecy,  "  They  shall 
beat  their  swords  into  plowshares,  and  their  spears 
into  pruninghooks ;  nation  shall  not  lift  up  sword 
against  nation,  neither  shall  they  learn  war  any  more" 
(Isa.  2:4). 

Beloved,  let  us  preserve  our  integrity,  be  loyal 
citizens,  pray  earnestly  for  our  rulers,  and  be  thank- 
ful that  our  government  exempts  nonresistants  from 
military  duty,  showing  ourselves  worthy  of  this  favor. 

We  know  not  what  is  before  us,  but  we  do  know 
that  "  the  word  of  the  Lord  endureth  for  ever.  And 
this  is  the  word  which  by  the  gospel  is  preached  unto 


you"  (1  Peter  1:  25).    If  we  are  governed  by  the 
teachings  of  that  Gospel,  it  will  please  the  Lord  and 
therefore  our  "  enemies  will  be  at  peace." 
Panora,  Iowa. 


Efficiency. 

BY  S.   Z.    SHARP. 

Efficiency  is  skill  or  capability,  combined  with 
foresight.  VVe  all  admire  efficiency  in  every  depart- 
ment of  human  activity.  We  want  a  dentist  that  can 
extract  our  teeth  without  hurting  us  much,  and  make 
our  new  teeth  fit  all  right.  When  we  want  an  opera- 
tion for  appendicitis,  we  are  willing  to  pay  a  hundred 
dollars  or  more  for  a  skillful  surgeon,  rather  than 
let  the  butcher  do  the  work,  though  he  might  not 
charge  more  than  five  or  ten  dollars  for  the  job. 

We  were  talking  to  a  man  who  had  been  about  for- 
ty-years in  the  railroad  service.  He  spoke  of  the 
very  efficient  manner  in  which  the  Chicago  and  Alton 
railroad  was  managed,  and  why  its  stock  was  rated 
so  high  then,  compared  with  the  New  Haven  railroad, 
which  had  such  an  enormous  traffic  and  yet  went 
down  into  a  slump  of  n'mety-tvvo  million  dollars  and 
left  the  stockholders  to  hold  the  sack. 

We  have  seen  what  efficiency  will  do  for  nations. 
In  the  Russo-Japanese  war  the  little  Japs  whipped 
the  big  burly  Russians  and  drove  them  out  of  Korea, 
though  the  former  nation  numbered  only  forty-six 
millions,  and  the  latter  more  than  one  hundred  and 
fifty  millions.  The  difference  was  all  in  efficiency. 
Today  the  Germans,  having  a  population  of  seventy 
millions,  are  fighting  against  six  nations  having  a 
population  four  times  as  large  as  Germany,  in  the 
aggregate,  yet  from  four  of  diose  nations  the  Ger- 
mans have  taken  a  territory  as  large  as  the  whole 
German  empire  itself,  and  are  holding  those  six  na- 
tions at  bay  just  because  the  German  army  is  more 
efficient. 

What  efficiency  means  among  nations  and  in  tem- 
poral things,  it  means  also  in  spiritual  things  and  in 
the  church,  and  it  should  teach  us  to  strive  after 
"  the  best  things."  In  some  things  we  have  done 
this  in  a  measure.  For  more  than  half  a  century  our 
church  has  been  growing  in  efficiency  along  various 
lines  of  church  work.  We  see  what  it  has  done  so 
recently  in  our  foreign  mission  fields,  and  what  is 
being  done  at  home  by  efficient  evangelists  who  are 
gathering  in  converts  by  the  scores  and  even  hun- 

We  have  seen  the  growth  of  efficiency  in  the  educa- 
tional work  of  our  church.  We  have  watched  it 
since  the  first  institution  for  higher  education  was 
started  by  a  brother,  fifty-four  years  ago,  up  to  the 
present  time.  We  noticed  when  each  was  born.  In 
fact,  we  were  the  accoucheur  of  several  ourselves. 
We  watched  them  as  they  grew,  filled  their  mission 
in  life,  died  and  were  "gathered  unto  their  fathers." 
We  are  watching  those  which  are  alive  and  growing 
in  efficiency  now.  We  get  all  their  catalogues,  weigh 
and  measure  their  faculties,  study  their  curricula, 
note  the  kind  of  work  they  are  doing,  and  have  only 
good  words  for  all  of  them.  To  be  sure,  some  have 
advanced  farther  than  others,  and  there  is  yet  room 
for  improvement  for  all  of  them.  A  noted  educator 
once  said  to  us,  "The  educational  growth  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  is  an  anomaly  in  the  educa- 
tional history  of  America." 

We  have  watched  the  growth  of  efficiency  in  the 
publications  of  our  church,  from  their  beginning, 
sixty-four  years  ago.  Some  of  these,  too,  after  they 
were  born,  filled  their  mission  and  now  peacefully 
sleep.  The  Messen'cer  —  successor  to  all  of  them,— 
has  grown  in  circulation  and  in  efficiency,  until  now 
it  stands  in  the  front  rank  among  the  religious  peri- 
odicals of  the  land.  Then  there  is  Our  Young  People, 
just  fitting  in  the  place  where  it  belongs, — a  perfect 
gem  of  its  kind.  Then  there  is  the  Missionary  Visi- 
tor. What  a  grand  mission  it  fills,  and  with  what 
deep  interest  we  watch  for  its  appearance  each 
month! 

Perhaps  in  no  line  of  our  church  work  is  efficiency 
lacking  as  much  as  in  our  church  supervision.  Here 
we  seem  to  be  in  a  transition  state  from  past  methods 
to  the  present.    In  many  of  our  large  cities,  and  even 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  8,  1916. 


in  some  country  churches,  pastoral  supervision  has 
reached  a  satisfactory  stage,  while  in  many  country 
churches  and  some  smaller  towns,  efficiency  in  church 
supervision  is  greatly  lacking.  We  know  one  State 
District  in  a  fine  agricultural  section,  where  six 
churches  were  disorganized  for  want  of  proper  super- 
vision. In  another  part  of  the  country,  in  two  ad- 
joining State  Districts,  about  eight  hundred  members 
were  lost  to  the  church  for  want  of  proper  super- 
vision. Often  large  numbers  are  gathered  into  the 
church  at  a  revival,  but,  because  the  pastor  can  not 
give  proper  attention  to  these  lambs  of  the  fold,  and 
upport  his    family,   many   converts   drift  away 


lost. 


In  some  places  hundreds  and  even  thousands  of 
dollars  are  raised  to  pay  workmen  to  build  church- 
houses  ;  then  the  janitors  are  paid  to  care,  for  the 
building,  while  the  pastor  is  expected  to  support  his 
family,  and  give  his  time  and  labor  for  the  church 
for  nothing.  Those  congregations  have  not  yet 
learned  to  know  what  this  means  in  the  New  Tes- 
tament where  it  says,  "  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens 
and  so  fulfill  the  'law  of  Christ."  "Who  feedeth  a 
flock  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock?" 
"  They  that  proclaim  the  gospel  should  live  of  the 
gospel."  There  is  no  man  living  who  can  give  the 
greater  part  of  his  time  to  two  kinds  of  business  and 
make  a  success  of  both.  When  the  above-named 
gospel  commands  are  better  observed,  we  shall  have 
more  efficient  church  supervision. 

Fritita,  Colo. 


Mother's   Ho 


sGoin 


BY  ALBERT  C.  WIEAND. 

Yesterday  (Feb.  20)  we  laid  her  lired  body  to  rest. 
But  I  can  not  think  of  Mother  as  in  the  cemetery,  for 
her  tenement  of  clay  was  just  the  home  that  her  spirit- 
had  builded  for  itself  as  its  earthly  tabernacle,  while 
tenting  with  us  for  a  season. 

On  Friday  morning,  at  9:  40,  her  spirit  took  ift 
flight.  It  all  seemed  so  wonderful.  Somehow  we, 
who  were  watching  by  her  side,  felt  that  we  could  al- 
most see  her  poising  for  the  flight.  Shortly  before 
she  left  us  she  said,  "Oh,  I  just  wish  I  could  fly 
away." 

One  moment  she  was  fully  conscious,  talking  with 
us  about  her  home-going,  her  face  all  radiant  with  the 
most  beautiful  smile  because  of  the  joy  that  was  set 
before  her.  It  seemed  as  if  she  caught  some  glimpses 
of  the  glory,  through  the  gates  opening  to  receive  her. 
She  raised  her  hands  as  in  delight  and  spoke  of  the 
glorious  meeting.  She  asked  us  to  sing,  "  Joyful.  Joy- 
ful Will  the  Meeting  Be." 

At  times  she  seemed  to  catch  visions  of  something 
beyond  our  ken.  She  slightly  raised  her  head  and. 
opening  her  eyes,  gazed  away  with  such  a  look  of 
wondering  admiration  as  at  something  she  could  not 
fathom;  and  though  she  did  not  speak  of  it,  I  do  not 
know  how  to  explain  the  look  on  her  features  in  any 
other  way. 

It  seems  she  could  think  of  nothing  but  the  glories 
that  awaited  her,  and  of  the  nearness  of  her  departure, 
and  the  glorious  home-going.  She  repeated,  again 
and  again,  such  scriptural  passages  as  lell  of  the  world 
beyond. 

During  the  last  hour,  especially,  she  seemed  to  be 
aware  that  Ihe  end  of  her  journey  was  in  sight.  She 
said,  "  If  this  is  dying,  then  it  is  glorious  to  die." 

We  read  to  her,  as  a  part  of  our  morning  worship, 
the  twenty-third  Psalm.  She  joined  us  in  repeating 
the  words.  Then,  when  I  read,  "Yea,  though  I  walk 
through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,"  she  has- 
tened to  repeat,  before  we  could  say  the  words,  in  a 
voice  full  of  assurance  and  emphasis,  " I  will  fear  no 
evil"  Especially,  too,  did  her  mind  dwell  on  the  last 
thought  of  the  Psalm,  "  And  I  shall  dwell  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  forever."  Then,  for  a  little  while,  she 
fell  asleep. 

On  awaking  she  seemed  disappointed  to  find  she  was 
still  in  this  life,  asking  so  wistfully,  "Do  you  think 
[  am  dying?"  A  few  moments  later  she  said,  in  full- 
est confidence.  "  I  am  not  afraid  to  die." 

These  were  her  last  words,  for  in  another  i 
there  were  a  few  struggling  breaths  and  a  mo 


she  was  gone.  And  those  features,  wlfich  had  just 
been  so  wonderfully  animated  with  a  heavenly  radi- 
ance and  "  the  light  that  never  shone  on  sea  or  land," 
now  lay  limp  and  lifeless, — "as  the  body  without  the 
spirit  is  dead." 

Somehow,  ever  since,  there  is  a  feeling  in  my  heart 
(especially  when  I  have  turned  to  that  lifeless  form) 
like  the  experience  of  going  to  a  house  to  meet  well- 
known  friends  where  you  had  often  met  them  before. 
But  upon  your  approach,  you  find  the  house  is  empty, 
— all  within  is  silent!  The  bare  windows  stare  at  you, 
and  everything  about  the  place  seems  to  say,  "  There 
is  nobody  here;  they  all  have  gone  away."  How 
could  we  wish  her  back?  How  can  we  weep  and  la- 
ment, except  it  were  from  sheer  selfishness?  Nay, 
the  emotion  in  our  hearts  is  one  of  joy  unspeakable, 
mingled  with  a  feeling  that  is  almost  akin  to  envy  and 
disappointment  that  we  could  not  go  with  her  through 
the  gates. 

Since  then,  our  thoughts  arc  much  in  heaven  and 
we  are  wondering,  on  the  one  hand,  about  the  depar- 


ture—it was  all  so  clear  and  plain;  we  almost  saw  the 
spirit  go.  It  remains  a  deep  mystery-;  we  were  not 
permitted  to  see  what  she  beheld,  nor  to  feel  the  bliss 
which  beatified  her  countenance. 

On  the  other  hand,— more  than  ever  before,— we 
are  thinking  of  the  things  beyond,  wondering  where 
she  is  now.  .What  is  she  doing?  What  are  her  ex- 
periences? And  what  is  her  joy?  And  the  blessed 
privilege  of  sitting  down  with  Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob, 
and  all  the  prophets  and  the  apostles  and  the  other 
saints  who  have  gone  before!  "And  they  shall  see 
His  face."  "Then  we  shall  know  as  we  are  known." 
"  And  we  shall  be  like  Him,  for  we  shall  see  Him  as 
He  is."  "  I  shall  be  satisfied  when  I  shall  awake  in 
Thy  likeness." 

It  has  been  our  very  great  privilege  to  have  Mother 
for  ten  years  in  our  home.  Oh,  yes,  she  was  somewhat 
crippled  and  partially  helpless,  but  the  compensations 
came  in  other  ways, — through  her  presence  and  her 
leisure  to  contemplate  the  future  life;  for  her  mind 
dwelt  much  upon  it.  And  she  often  spoke  of  her 
blessed  experiences  in  the  night  watches  when  she 
could  not  sleep,  how  that  sometimes  distressing  doubts 
would  arise,  of  sharp  conflicts,  and  of  the  thought  of 
her  own  unworthiness.  And  then  would  come  that 
other  thought,— that  it  is  not  through  any  good  that 
we  have  done,  or  can  do,  but  alone  through  the  aton- 
ing of  our  Savior,  that  we  can  hope  for  immortal 
glory. 

At  such  times  the  blessed  assurance  would  fill  her 
soul  with  joy  that  would  last  for  days,  Eradiating  her 
face  and  her  conduct.    I  tried,  in  every  way,  to  get  her 


to  tell  me  about  these  foretastes  of  glory,  which  were 
revealed  to  her,  which  are  denied  us  who  are  farther 
from  our  journey's  end;  but  she  would  always  reply 
that  she  could  not  tell  me  more  about  it,  and,  how- 
ever I  would  try,  I  could  not  catch  the  secret. 

One  day,  however,  she  came  to  me  with  a  book  con- 
taining gems  of  thought  from  many  authors,  calling 
my  attention  to  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe's  description 
of  her  similar  experiences.  And  she  said  to  me,  "I 
can  not  tell  you  about  it,  but  this  describes  it  more 
fully  than  anything  which  I  can  say."  And  these  are 
the  words  which  I  read: 

"  Within  Sight  of  the  River." 
"  I  am  coming  to  that  stage  of  my  pilgrimage  that  is 
within  sight  of  the  River  of  Death,  and  I  feel  that  now 
I  must  have  all  in  readiness  day  and  night  for  the  mes- 
senger of  the  King.  I  have  sometimes,  in  my  sleep, 
strange  perceptions  of  a  vivid  spiritual  life  near  to  and 
with, Christ,  and  multitudes  of  holy  ones,  and  the  joy 
of  it  is  like  no  other  joy;  it  can  not  be  told  in  the  language 
of  the  world.  What  I  have,  then,  I  know  with  absolute 
certainty;  yet  it  is  so  unlike  and  above  anything  we  con- 
ceive of  in  this  world  that  it  is  difficult  to  put  it  into 
words.  The  inconceivable  loveliness  of  Christ!  It  seems 
that  about  Him  there  is  a  sphere  w^ere  the  enthusiasm 
of  love  is  the  calm  habit  of  the  soul;  that  without  words, 
without  the  necessity  of  demonstrations  of  affection,  heart 
beats  to  heart,  soul  answers  soul;  we  respond  to  the  in- 
finite love,  and  we  feel  His  answer  in  us,  and  there  is  no 
need  of  words." 

"  Let  me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous,  and  let  my 
last  end  be  like  his !  " 
Chicago,  III. 


The  Art  of  Elimination. 

BY  MRS.  RICHARD  KERR. 

Now,  that  house-cleaning  time  has  again  arrived, 
the  problem  of  elimination  will  stare  us  in  the  face, 
as  we  survey  the  attic  and  the  different  corners  about 
the  house. 

Why  will  you  hang  to  that  broken  chair,  those 
cracked  dishes,  the  old  pictures, — glaring  daubs  of 
color,  hideous  in  their  gaudy  frames, — the  dusty  shells 
that  Uncle  Somebody  brought  from  the  ocean,  years 
and  years  ago,  and  the  old  hanging  lamp,  whose  taw- 
dry ornaments  always  obscured  what  little  light  did 
shine  forth  from  its  too  short  wick.  And  the  rolls  of 
old  wall  paper  with  more  design  than  paper,  some  old 
much  befrilled  valentines,  cherished,  no  doubt,  because 
you  don't'  receive  them  any  more  since  you're  mar- 
ried. Then  there  is  the  porcelain  figures  of  anything, 
from  a  cow  to  a  girl  with  her  basket  of  flowers.  A 
heathen  person  from  across  the  sea  would  think  they 
were  our  idols.  And,  worst  of  all,  this  motley  array 
of  useless  articles  is  not  always  confined  to  the  attic 
but  is  allowed  to  spread  itself  throughout  the  house, — 
upstairs  and  down,— and  even  the  guest-room  con- 
tains its  share,  and  a  goodly  share  at  that.  How  in- 
spiring for  the  guest ! 

Now,  what  are  you  going  to  do  with  this  stuff  this 
spring?  It  has  served  its  time.  If  it  is  no  longer 
useful,  then  it  becomes  junk.  You  have  gone  over  it, 
dusted  it  and  replaced  it  now  for  a  good  many  years. 
You  have  spent  time  and  energy  on  this  task  that  had 
far  better  been  spent  on  something  worth  while.  Can 
you  not  make  up  your  mind  to  dispose  of  it?  If  no 
one  can  use  it,  then  consign  it  to  the  bonfire  without 
any  pangs  of  regret.  But  don't  go  too  far,  and  destroy 
really  worth-while  things,  just  because  they  are  old. 
If  you  are  fortunate  enough  to  find  some  of  grand- 
father's sturdy,  well-made  furniture  in  the  attic,  have 
it  renovated  and  put  into  use  instead  of  investing  in 
the  new  piece  you  were  thinking  of. 

I  read  of  a  woman  who  gave  the  old  attic  chair  to 
the  boy  around  the  corner  that  was  quite  handy  at  fix- 
ing things.  He  repaired  the  broken  places  and  sold 
it  to  the  second-hand  store  for  fifty  cents.  They,  in 
turn,  sold  it  to  the  dealer  in  antiques.  He  completely 
renovated  it  and  sold  it  back  to  the  woman,  who 
thought  it  a  splendid  specimen  and  a  bargain  at  fifty 
dollars.  So  be  careful  what  you  do  with  grand- 
father's chair. 

But  away  with  the  trash !  And  while  we  are  dig- 
ging out  the  corners,  and  eliminating  the  useless  junk 
from  our  houses,  could  we  not,  to  good  advantage, 
eliminate  the  things   from  our  hearts  and  lives  that 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  8,  1916. 


efully  and  steal  away  the  joy  of  liv- 


that  brings  wrin- 
n  and  women  into 


afraid  of  people, 
ce, — afraid  to  go 
lat  "  they  "  might 


that  trample 


clutter  up, 
ing? 

There's  ivorry,  the  slave-driv 
kles  and  gray  hair  and  hurries 
early  graves. 

There's  fear,  the  twin-sister  to  worry,  that  makes 
its  victim  afraid  of  everything  from  thunder  to  mice. 
Or  that  other  fear  that  makes  us 
that  makes  us  lose  all  self-confide 
on,  afraid  to  stand  still,  afraid  of  v 
say  or  think. 

Then  the  other  extreme,  egotisrr 
meeker  souls  under  foot,— anything  to  get  there. 
There  is  also  the  green-eyed  monster,  Jealousy,  who, 
if  allowed  to  hold  sway  in  our  lives,  will  prove,  indeed, 
a  hard  taskmaster,  torturing  and  tormenting  and 
driving  away  all  our  best  impulses,  and  making  us 
useless  beings, — a  burden  to  ourselves  and  everyone 
about  us. 

-sensitiveness,  closely  related  to 
isitive  soul  who  continually  takes 
s  meant  and  who  thinks  every 
dmed  at  himself.  Surely  such 
:  of  the  most  unhappy  beings  alive  and  is 
to  be  greatly  pitied. 

If  we  are  wearing  a  chip  on  our  shoulder,  we  could 
do  nothing  better  than  to  use  it  for  kindling  wood  to 
start  the  big  bonfire  into  which  we  may  throw  all  the 
junk  that  is  cluttering  up  our  lives  and  impairing  our 
usefulness  in  the  world. 

There  are  so  many  things  that  should  go  into  this 
bonfire  that  we  can  not  enumerate  them  all,  but  each 
one  knows  the  things  that  are  clogging  the  wheels  of 
his  own  life  and  the  only  place  for  them  is  on  the  junk 
pile  and  finally  the  bonfire. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


Then  there  ii 
egotism,- — the  O' 
offense  where  : 
general   criticism 


Passion  Week: 

A    WEEK    OF    SELF-DENIAL 

Home  and  Foreign  Missions. 


Passion  Week,— Self-Denial  Week. 


This  year  many  churches  are  asking  their  people 
to  make  "  Passion  Week "  (April  13-23)  a  special 
week  of  "  self-denial  "  for  the  cause  of  missions. 

Each  one  is  urged  to  deny  himselfof.some  desired 
object,  and  bring  the  price  thereof  and  lay  it  as  a 
"  love-gift"  upon  the  Lord's  altar  on  Easter  Sunday. 
What  a  noble  act!  But  how  does  our  "self-denial" 
for  Christ  compare  with  the  "self-denial"  that  men 
and  nations  are  making  today,  in  this  war  of  all  wars? 
The  man  of  the  world  is  willing  to  pay  the  price  of 
war  even  to  the  most  extreme  tortures  of  suffering. 
To  say  the  least,  this  should  put  some  new  zeal  into 
the  hearts  of  the  soldiers  of  the  Cross.  But  where  is 
our  zeal?  What  self-denial  are  we  practicing  for  our 
King  Jesus,  to  fight  the  battle  of  all  battles?  Mission 
Boards  have  a  sad  .story  to  tell.  They  say  that  funds 
for  the  Lord's  work  have  greatly  fallen  off,  and  hence 
some  very  important  missions  must  be  closed.  What 
a  sad  misfortune,  even  in  the  days  of  financial  pros- 
perity ! 

The  crux  of  the  matter  is  this :  We  need  a  new  bap- 
tism of  real  "  denial-of-self "  plus  "self-denial" 
(note  Bro.  Howe's  article  for  the  shade  of  difference). 
H  we  would  give  the  Holy  Spirit  a  chance  in  our  very 
heart-life,  to  make  plain  to  us  the  great  message  of 
the  Passion  Week,  I  am  sure  the  shadow  of  the  Cross 
would  fall  with  great  sanctifying  power,  not  only  upon 
our  lives,  but  also  upon  our  pocketbooks. 

It  is  a  fact,  that  too  many  of  our  people  have  only 
the  horizontal  view  of  life.  This  is  the  selfish  life,— 
in  plain  words,  "  wo'rldliness."  Once  the  meaning  of 
Passion  Week  grips  our  hearts,  the  shadow  of  the 
cross  will  consecrate  our  all  to  him.  The  upward  look, 
or  perpendicular  view,  changes  things.  Things  of 
earth  have  only  value  for  us. as  we  use  them  for  Christ. 
Men  and  nations  today  are  practicing  "  self-denial  " 
on  a  big  scale,  but  this  demon  of  national  and  racial 
selfishness  is  in  a  losing  fight,  "  for  the  Lord  maketh 


it  Chri 

isted? 


nto  the  end  of  the 
triumph  !     On  which  sid 


th."    The  Cross 


(o  the  ( 


Brotherhood,  of  80,000  strong,  \ 
ion  Week  a  week  of  "  self-denial,"  and  sui 
>me  desired  object,  giving  the  price  thereo 
use  of  missions,  can  you  forecast  the  result 
More  than  $100,000  would  be  laid  upon  the  Lord 
altar  on  Easter  Sunday.  Who  will  surrender  som 
longed  for  object  for  Christ's  sake,  during  this  Pat 
sion.Week,  and  devote  the.  price  thereof  to  the  mo- 
worthy  cause  of  missions?  Perhaps  you  can  give  yot 
income  on  "  Good  Friday,"  or,  better  still,  set  the  ir 
come  of  "  Passion  Week  "  aside  for  special  niissio 
work,  in  the  name  of  him  who  gave  his  all  for  you. 
664  Forty-fourth  Street,  Brooklyn,  N.,  V. 


ke 


Self-Denial  vs.  Denial  of  Self. 


A  billionaire  may  give  his  millions  for  charity  and 
for  churches  without  pleasing  God  as  much  as  the 
widow,  who  gave  her  two  mites.  She  first  gave  her- 
self. She  denied  self  for  Christ  and  then  it  was  her 
joy  to  give  her  all.  The  first  denied  himself  of  silver; 
the  second  denied  herself  of  self. 

Jane  wanted  a  fifty-cent  ring.  Her  worldly  mother 
said:  "Practice  self-denial,  child.  Quit  the  movies 
for  ten  Saturday  nights  and  the  ring  is  yours."  Jane 
quit  the  shows  and  saved  her  nickels,  but  before  the 
ten  weeks  were  past  she  had  given  herself  to  Jesus,  and 
then  she  no  more  wanted  either  the  ring  or  the  movies. 
Her  treasury  now  is  with  him,  and  it  is  needless  to 
say  that  there  her  fifty  cents  went  also.  She  had  trans- 
ferred her  affections  and  her  purse  followed. 

Some  poor  brethren  in  Macedonia  begged  Paul  to 
receive  their  gifts  (2  Cor.  3:  1-5).  They  "first  gave 
their  own  selves  to  the  Lord."  As  long  as  we  merely 
practice  "self-denial"  (any  sinner  can  do  that)  we 
will  have  to  be  coaxed  to  give  to  God,  but  when  we 
have  given  ourselves  to  him,  we  will  the  rather  do  the 
begging  that  our  gifts  shall  be  received.  This  is 
Christian  giving,— both  cheerful  and  joyful  is  he  who 
thus  gives. 

Study  our  Lord's  last  seven  days  during  passion 
week,  and  discover  what  "denial-of-self"  really  is. 
It  is  more  than  mere  "  self-denial  "  which  any  world- 
ling could  practice. 

Meyersdale,  Pa. 


COLORADO. 


istls,  Fin.,  Mnrdi'sS. 


Notes  From  Oar  Correspondents 


ALABAMA. 


on    Mnnrl:iy    ni-ht,    M;ir. 


ARKANSAS. 

Lilly    conducted    the    meeting 


CALIFORNIA. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  8,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


;ik:  Tlu 


"  Preparedness." 

'*  preparedness  "  of  which  I  wish  to 
ablishmcnt  of  schools,  academics,  col- 
leges, universities  for  the  training  of  young  people 
for  life, — physically,  mentally,  spiritually.  No  one 
can  question  the  wisdom  of  this  kind  of  prepared- 
ness. If  the  millions  of  dollars  that  have  been  spent 
for  military  preparedness,  had  been  spent  in  preparing 
people  for  the  great  army  of  King  Immanuel,  that 
goes  forth  to  save  life  and  not  to  destroy  it,  the  rose 
of  Sharon  might  have  been  planted  in  the  desert 
places  of  the  world. 

This  is  a  glorious  army,  and  a  campaign  that  calls 
out  the  very  best  that  there  is  in  men  and  women. 
There  are  no  scenes  of  butcher}',  no  slaughter,  no 
hatred,  no  enemy  but  sin.  His  banner  over  us  is  fove ; 
the  motive  within  us  is  love;  the  object  is  to  love, 
serve  and  save.  There  are  no  devastated  fields,  no 
broken  homes,  no  valleys  running  with  blood,  no 
smoking  ruins  and  lands  laid  waste.  Here  the  sword 
is  turned  into  a  plowshare  and  the  spear  into  a  pruning 
hook.  There  follow,  in  the  wake  oF tills  army,  peace 
and  plenty. 

The  church  and  its  mission, — the  calling  and  educa- 
tion of  ministers  to  carry  the  glorious  Gospel  of  the 
Son  of  God  into  all  the  world,  the  establishment  of 
missions  and  churches,  are  all  elements  of  spiritual 
preparedness. 

The  church  is  an  educator  and  a  unifier.  Its  mis- 
sion is  not  one  of  carnage.  It  aims  to  give  life,  and 
not  to  take  life;  it  seeks  to  save  men  and  not  to  de- 
stroy them;  it  strives  to  give  liberty. and  not  slavery; 
its  mission  is  one  of  peace,  and  not  of  revenge;  it 
carries  the  "Bread  of  Life"  to  the  perishing,  and 
not  the  shells  of  death ;  it  aims  to  teach  souls  the  way 
of  salvation,  and  not  to  hurry  them  by  \rholesale 
slaughter  to  hell. 

David  was  a  great  warrior  king,  and  he  prophesied 
concerning  the  church.  "  Thy  people  offer  themselves 
willingly  in  the  day  of  thy  power,  in  holy  array;  out 
of  the  womb  of  the  morning  thou  hast  the  dew  of  thy 
youth."  The  figure  here  is  that  of  a  great  host  of 
young  people,  who  have  been  prepared  for  the  Lord's 
work,  on  whom  is  the  dew  of  youth,  the  freshness  of 
the  morning. 

Just  such  a  scene  is  presented  in  the  glad  enlist- 
ment of  all  the  true  Christian  forces  in  this  effort  to 
give  the  Gospel  of  Peace  to  the  warring  nations  of 
the  earth.  "  For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare  arc  not 
of  the  flesh,  but  mighty  before  God,  to  the  casting 
down  of  strongholds." 

May  the  preparedness  of  Christ,  in  his  atoning 
death,  may  the  preparedness  of  sinners  to  live  for  him, 
may  the  preparedness  for  his  work,  may  our  pre- 
paredness to  die,  qualify  us  to  enjoy  the  preparedness 
of  God  in  glory.  "  Prepare  to  meet  thy  God,  O 
Israel." 

-l/o  Fletcher  Avenue,  Muscatine,  larva. 


Dwell  Deep. 


it  is  a  genuine  pleasure  to  meet  a  man  who  goes  to 
the  root  of  things,  gets  below  the  surface,  strikes  bed- 
rock. We  place  confidence  in  what  he  says,  what  he 
docs.  He  separates  principle  and  policy,  uncloaks 
sham  and  reveals  reality.  Too  many  of  us  float  in  un- 
concerned mood  on  the  top  of  things,  and  if  we  do  go 
below  the  surface,  must  soon  come  up  for  air. 

The  storms  of  adversity  that  beat  against  the  bul- 
warks of  every'  human  soul  are  many.  Misfortune. 
sickness,  sin,  despair,  death,  ever  strive  to  tear  down 
the  stones  of  life's  masonry.  The  oak  withstands 
the  tempest  because  its  roots  are  grounded  deep  in 
the  earth.  The  soul  that  has  builded  a  secure  found- 
ation, laughs  to  scorn  the  world's  rebuffs,  and  grows 
not  weak  with  age,  but  strong. 

We  need  to  learn  the  lesson  of  deep  dwelling,  be- 
cause our  age  too  often  judges  character  by  clothes, 
religion  by  words,  ideals  by  beautiful  phrases,  and  life 
by  the  tinsel  that  adorns  it.    It  was  ever  mostly  thus. 


Instead  of  being  broad-minded,  we  spread  out  and  be- 
come flat-minded.  Is  it  an  exaggeration  to  say  that 
scarce  one  out  of  ten  persons  really  thinks?  Thinking 
requires  hard  mental  effort,  and  it's  easier  to  think 
that  we  think.  Thereby,  we  miss  the  eternal  verities 
of  life. 

Deep  dwelling  finds  its  richest  application  in  the 
spiritual  life.  It  digs  a  broad  and  deep  foundation 
with  the  pick  of  faith  and  shovel  of  truth,  the  truth 
as  found  in  Jesus  Christ,  the  truth  that  makes  free. 
Constant  association  with  spiritual  things  deepens  the 
foundation  until,  be  the  storm  ever  so  violent,  sin  ever 
so  rampant,  persecution  ever  so  broadcast,  death  it- 
self is  robbed  of  its  terror,  only  peace  of  soul  oc- 
cupies the  dwelling, — such  peace  as  can  come  from 
God  alone.  "  Dwell  deep,  O  ye  inhabitants  of  Hazor, 
saith  the  Lord." 

2j$is  West  Sixteenth  Street.  Chicago. 


Accidents. 


Viewing  things  in  close  range  as  the  human  eye 
must,  on  account  of  the  horizon  which  surrounds 
the  powers  of  men,  one  is  prone  to  consider  some 
things  just  accidents. 

Should  we  be  allowed,  at  some  distant  point,  to 
grasp  the  whole  range  of  human  progress  from  the 
creation  of  man  until  the  present  time,  would  not 
some  great  chapters,  which  in  human  history  seem 
isolated  and  accidental,  fit  perfectly  into  the  scheme 
of  God's  great  plan?  Our  panorama  of  human  af- 
fairs may  only  be  an  eddy  or  a  whirlpool  in  the 
endless  stream  of  history. 

Again  and  again  men  have  read  the  fate  of  Chris- 
tianity across  the  dark  clouds  in  the  western  sky. 
Frequently  the  reddened  Eastern  sky  foretells  dis- 
aster. There  are  so-called  prophets  in  this  twentieth 
century  who  see,  in  the  signs  of  the  times,  an  untimely 
end  of  our  civilization.  They  declare  the  world  to 
be  (opsy-turvey  and  the  times  to  be  out-of-sorts. 

But  in  the  midst  of  the  conflict  and  threatened  dis- 
aster, God's  light  flashes  across  the  sky.  The  earth 
quakes.'  Then  the  "still  small  voice"  is  heard  by 
the  man  of  God.  His  purposes  are  revealed. 
Through  his  laws  and  through  human  souls  God  still 
directs  the  course  of  events.  There  is  a  purpose  and 
a  place  for  all  these  seeming  accidents.  And  if  some 
things  "  do  not  speak  of  any  purposed  plan,"  it  is 
because  we  do  not  hold  the  key  to  unlock  the  mystery. 
Some  may  doubt,  but  faith  declares  that  "  God's  in  his 
heaven;  all's  right  with  the  world." 

Crozer  Seminary,  Chester,  Pa. 

Our  Sunday-School  Exhibit  at  Next 
Annual  Meeting. 

True  to  the  purpose  of  assisting  our  Sunday-school 
workers  to  be  mutually  helpful  to  each  other,  in  their 
important  work,  the  General  Sunday  School  Board 
is  arranging  a  Sunday-school  Exhibit  at  Winona  Lake 
during  the  coming  Annual  Meeting.  A  suitable  place 
has  been  assured  by  the  Committee  of  Arrangements, 
and  it  isnow  up  to  us,  to  prepare  material  that  all  may 
be  profited  thereby. 

The  value  of  such  an  exhibit  is  augmented  by  the 
most  commendable  desire  of  many  of  our  Sunday- 
school  workers  to  become  more  efficient.  Numbers 
are  anxious  for  better  methods.  A  mere  suggestion 
to  such  workers  may  quickly  be  evolved  into  an  in- 
strument of  great  usefulness. 

Let  every  one,  therefore,  who  can  do  so,  have  some 
exhibit.  These  may  be  contributed  by  State  Districts, 
individual  schools,  classes,  and  by  individual  workers. 
Anything  that  has  proven  effective  in  your  hand  may 
help  others.  In  its  preparation  do  your  very  best. 
Anything  worth  doing  is  worth  doing  well. 

Then  see  to  it  that  it  is  in  good  hands,  to  get  to  the 
exhibit.  Also  do  not  forget  to  arrange  for  its  proper 
care  after  the  meeting.  Bro.  Lafayette  Steele,  of 
Walkerton,  Ind.,  has  been  requested  to  assist  you  to 
get  your  work  in  the  proper  place,  but  do  not  expect 
him  to  arrange  for  its  return. 
',  Va. 


Interrogatory  Philosophy. 

By  FRANK  MU5SELMAN. 

Why  pray  that  you  may  be  a  better  Christian,  while 
voting  to  license  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors? 

Why  tell  your  boy  that  it  is  harmful  for  him  to 
smoke  cigarettes,  when  you  are  smoking  cigars? 

Why  teach  your  boy  not  to  drink,  when  you  come 
home  drunk  several  times  a  year? 

Why  advise  your  child  to  attend  Sunday-school  and 
church  if  you  yourself  do  not  attend? 

Why  tell  the  young  that  "  the  rolling  stone  gath- 
ers no  moss  "?  Who  of  the  young  wants  to  become 
moss-grown?      The    rolling    stone    keeps    clean    and 

Why  tell  a  young  fellow  that  speech  is  "  silver  but 
silence  is  golden,"  and  then  advise  him  to  become  a 

Why  pray,  "Thy  kingdom  come"  while  you  are 
not  doing  one  whit  toward  missions? 

Why,  lastly,  not  be  a  little  more  consistent,  if  con- 
sistency is  a  jewel? 

Kearney,  Nebr. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  April  16,  1916. 

Subject. — Peter  and  Cornelius. — Acts  10:  1-23. 

Golden  Text.— There  is  no  distinction  between  Jew  and 
Greek:  for  the  same  Lord  is  Lord  of  all,  and  is  rich  unto 
all  that  call  upon  him.— Rom.  10:  12, 

Time.— Not  long  after  our  last  lesson,  perhaps  37  A.  D. 

Place.— Peter  was  at  Joppa,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the 
tanner.  Cornelius  was  at  Ciesarea,  the  Roman  capital  of 
Judea,  about  thirty  miles  north. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Christoph  Saur  (Sower)   (1693-1758). 

2  Tim.  2:  15. 
For  Sunday  Evening,  April  16,  1916. 

1.  Birthplace— Laasphe,    in    Westphalia,    Germany. 

2.  Early  Life.— (1)  Worshiped  in  Reformed  Lutheran 
lurch.  (2)  Learned  spectacle  trade.  (3)  Graduated 
nn  Marburg  University.  (4)  Took  course  in  medicine. 
)  Arrived  in  Gcrmantown,  Pa.,  in  1724. 

3.  Baptized  in  1728. 

4.  Began  Publishing  Books  in  1738.— (1)  Printed  first 
na.iac  in  1739.  (2)  Printed  a  hymnbook.  (3)  Printed 
ur  Bible  in  1743. 

5.  Known  as  the  Good  Samaritan  of  Germantown. 
5.  Buried  in  Germantown,  Pa. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


The  Risen  Christ. 

1   Cor.  IS:  20. 
For  Week  Beginning  April  16,  1916. 

1,  Christ  the  First  Fruits  of  Them  That  Slept This  is 

the  ground  and  glory  of  our  hope.  He  tasted  death  for 
every  man  that  we  might  have  triumph  over  the  last 
enemy.  As  he  rose  and  has  ascended  to  the  Father,  so 
shall  we  rise  and  ascend;  for,  as  in  Adam  all  die,  so  in 
Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive.  He  is  "  Son  of  Man"  and 
"Son  of  God."  This  is  the  surety  of  our  faith.  He  was 
a  man,  tempted  in  all  points  as  we  are  tempted,  yet 
without  sin.  In  this  his  manhood  conquered.  He  was 
God.  Ere  he  gave  up  the  ghost  upon  the  cross,  he  prayed 
for  his  enemies  and  slayers.  When  he  died,  the  heavens 
put  on  mourning,  and  the  earth  rocked  with  emotion. 
He  rose  triumphantly  from  the  dead.  "Death  is  swallowed 
up  in  victory."  "Thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us  the 
victory  through  our  Lord  Tesus  Christ"  (1  Cor.  6:  14; 
15:  12-21,  57;  2  Cor.  4:  14;  1  Thess.  4:  14,  16;  2  Tim  I-  10; 
Rev.  I:  18;  1  Peter  1:  3). 

2.  Christ's  Resurrection  a  Promise  to  Every  Believer.— 
New  life  and  a  purer,  brighter  day  were  ushered  in  when 
the  Christ  became  Conqueror  over  death  and  the  grave. 
This  is  the  wondrous  meaning  of  Easter.  It  is  a  witness 
of  the  glorious  fact  that,  out  of  the  darkness  of  despair, 
there  may  come,  to  every  believing -child  of  God,  a  great- 
er and  more  profound  blessing  than  he  had  dared  to  hope 
for.  What  means  the  empty  grave?  It  means  that  the 
last  enemy  has  been  destroyed.  It  means  that  death  has 
been  abolished.  It  means  that  your  grave  and  mine,  and 
the  graves  of  our  dear  dead,  shall  be  empty  sometime. 
The  light  of  his  life  is  our  guide  through  the  gloom.  Christ 
says  lovingly:  "Be  of  good  cheer"  (John  6:  40;  11:  25; 
Rom.  8:  10,  11,  19,  21,  22,23;  2  Cor.  5:  1-5;  Philpp.  3:  10, 
11,  21). 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  8,  1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


of  Galilee.     Perhaps  she  had  been 
;es  when  Jesus  had   meant  her  to  be  glad 


Christ  the  Loving  Savior. 


(Isaiah  53:   4,  5). 

Jesus,  from  the  heights  of  glory 

Saw  us  ruined  by  the  fall, 
Came  across  the  dreary  deserts, 

Gave  to  us  the  loving  call: 
"  Come  to  me,  ye  heavy  laden, 


rk.  i  i 


In  my  arms  I  will  enfold  you, 

Hold  you  closely  to  my  breast. 
"All  your  sins  shall  be  forgiven, 

If  you  cast  yourself  on  me, 
J  will  bear  them  in  my  body. 

As  I  go  to  Calvary. 
There  I'll  make  a  fall  atonement, 

For  the  sins  of  Adam's  race,. 
Satisfy  my   Father's  justice, 

Who  will  show  his  smiling  face. 
"  I  will  lead  you  like  a  shepherd, 

In  the  paths  of  peace  and  right, 


rejoice. 

The  minister  then  preached  a  sermon  on  the  same 
text,  "  I  will  be  glad."  Marcia  did  not  get  all  his  ser- 
mon; he  was  not  a  very  interesting  preacher,  But  she 
listened  to  this  one  thought  and  kept  it:  "There  are 
about  eight  hundred  texts  in  the  Bible,— all  bidding  us 
to  be  glad  and  rejoice,  all  bearing  on  this  one  subject 
of  being  glad  and  rejoicing  in  the  Lord.  I  wonder 
whether  we,  any  of  us,  have  ever  explored  tins  treas- 
ure house?  We  are  downcast  and  gloomy,  and  the 
disconsolate  are  languishing  on  every  side,  when  we 
should  go  on  from  strength  to  strength  in  the  joy  of 
the  Lord." 

Marcia's  face  was  shining  after  the  services.  She 
was  so  sure  that  she  had  found  what  she  needed  to 
make  life  mean  more  than  it  ever  had.  "  I  will  be 
glad,"  she  said  it  to  herself  often  during  those  first 
days  when  gloomy  thoughts  wanted  room  in  her  heart. 
And  it  was  only  a  short  time  until  friends  spoke  of  the 
transformation  of  Marcia.  She  was  made  over,  so 
different  was  she  from  what  she  used  to  be.    The  days 


well  be  ready  with  the  kind  word  and  the  deed  of 
mercy.    Then  home  will  become  a  palace  of  joy. 
Covington,  Ohio. 


If ; 


N-llo 


All  your  darkness  tur 
I  will  feed  you  with  the 
■  Given  by  my  Father's 
That  will  give  you  joy  z 

As  the  angels  have  al 


"  Thou 

And 

We  ha 

And 


ft-,   dc; 


-  all  to  the. 


give  c 

some  sin's  neavy.burd.ci 

re  longing  to  be  free. 
We  are  resting  on  thy  promise, 

It  is  all  we  have  to  plead, 
We  will  follow  in  thy  footsteps, 

And  to  glory  they  will  lead. 
"  Help  us  love  thy  blessed  service 

Fill  us  with  the  love  divine, 
May  our  lives  reflect  thy  image, 

And  thy  virtues  from  us  shine; 
When  our  working  time  is  ei 

In  this  world  of  sin  and  lo: 
Take  us  to  thy  heavenly  man 

As  the  trophy  of  thy  cross. 
Hollidaysburg.  Pa. 


i\r<\. 


The  Hills  of  Joy. 


No,  there  was  nothing  really  wrong.  But  the  frown 
was  deepening  in  Marcia's  forehead ;  she  was  listless 
and  tired-looking.  Her  neighbor,  Mrs.  Hatch,  who 
had  recently  become  a  convert  to  "  New  Thought," — 
whatever  that  is, — said  that  she  ought. to  affirm  her 
belief  and,  with  repeated  affirmations,  she'd  get  as 
young  looking  and  as  well  as  she'd  ever  been. 

"lam  perfectly  well,"  said  Marcia  drearily.  "  My 
folks  are-all  well,  and  I  am  all  right,  I  guess." 

But  after  Mrs.  Hatch,  with  many  directions  about  • 
deep  breathing  and  not  giving  way  to  interruptions, 
when  she  "  went  off  into  the  silence,"  went  home, 
Marcia  stood  looking  after  her,  as  she  went  up  the  path 
to  her  own  house.  Marcia  was  thinking.  "  What  is  the 
matter  with  me?  I  suppose  it  is  just  what  has  ailed 
all  our  family.  We  don't  seem  to  get  any  fun  out 
of  living.  We.  haven't  near  as  hard  times  as  the 
Wades  family,.yet  they  are  always  having  a  good  time. 
in  one  way  or  another.  I'd  like  to  have  gay  times  too, 
if  I  could." 

But  Marcia  did  not  find  the  way  to  good  times  that 
afternoon.  It  remained  for  her  minister  to  show  her 
the  way.  It  came  to  her,  on  the  following  Sunday, 
when  she  went  to  chufch.  Some  of  the  young  people 
were  singing  an  anthem,  and  they  sang  it  as  if  they 
liked  it.  Over  and  over  they  repeated  the  words,  "  I 
will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  thee:  I  will  sing  praise 
to  thy  name,  O  thou  Most  High." 

And  as  Marcia  listened  and  looked  at  their  faces, 
glad  and  happy,  the  truth  came  to  her  that  here  was 
what  she  had  missed.  She  had  never  thought  about 
being  glad  and  rejoicing  in  God.  She  had  tried  al- 
ways to  do  her  duty,  but  the  duty  of  being  happy  had 
never  seemed  a  real  thing.  She  had  known  about 
taking  up  her  cross  and  following  Jesus,  but  as  she 
listened  to  those  young  voices,  she  wondered  whether 
she  had  not  looked  for  crosses  all  her  life.  Jesus  had 
not  borne  a  cross  when  he  went  to  the  wedding  at 


were  too  short  now  for  all  the  gladness  and  ha 
events  that  crowded  them.  She  was  rejoicing  alw; 
she  was  dwelling  on  the  hills  of  joy. 

For  those  of  us  who  have  given  way  until  a 
spirit  of  gloom  has  settled  down  on  our  lives,  it 
take  a  determined  effort  to  get  back  to  lightness 
heart.  But  we  can  trust  Jesus  to  work  in  us 
miracle  of  joy  which  we. need.  Some  of  our 
hymns  are  full  of  the  idea  of  tribulation  and  t 
and  we  have  sung  them  until  we  lost  sight  of  the 
which  is  given  to  God's  own. 


"  Shock  and  i 


i  and  i 


Friendlier  than  the  smiling  days," 

The  rhythm  and  daring  and  beauty  of  the  utter- 
ance, together  with  a  traditional  bias  toward  the  idea 
that  "it  is  better  to  go  to  the  house  of  mourning." 
may  lead  us  to'  prefer  the  gloom  and  fear  which  cast 
a  cloud  over  the  brightness. 

Oh,  we  know  well  that  all  sunshine  makes  the 
desert  and  that  people  are  spoiled  by  too  much  hap- 
piness, but  look  about  you  and  see  the  ones,  whom 
misfortune  and  sorrow  have  blunted  and  misshaped. 
Let  us  believe  that  happiness  is  God's  purpose  for 
every  one  of  us;  he  wants  us  to  have  a  full  measure 
of  joy.  An  unhappy  state  of  mind  is  a  peril  and  a 
weakness.  We  are  not  equal  to  creating  our  own 
happiness ;  it  must  come  to  us  by  God's  assistance. 

"AH  the  worst  things  I  did  last  week,"  said  a 
woman  in  deep  penitence,  "  I  did  because  I  was  un- 
happy." All  around  us  are  souls  that  are  weary  of 
difficult  roads,— in  need  of  sympathy  and  gladness. 
Help  them  to  find  it.    When  you  are  happy,  you  may 


"  Grandma  Mille 


BY  J.  H.  WEIGHT. 
Here  is  a  picture  of  saintly  old  age,  and  as  you  louk 
into  this  face,  you  are  looking  into  the  face  of 
"  Grandma  Miller,"  as  she  is  commonly  called.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Hannah  Buttcrbaugh.  She  was 
bom  in  Montgomery  County,  Ohio,  Feb.  12,  1826, 
and  was  the  daughter  of  Henry  and  Lydia  Buttcr- 
baugh. She  was  united  in  marriage  to  Abraham  Mil- 
ler Nov.  11,  1847,  and  became  the  mother  of  eight 
children,  six  of  whom  are  now  living, — three  sons 
and  three  daughters. 

She,  with  her  husband,  moved  from  Ohio  to  In- 
diana in  1849,  and  settled  near  North  Manchester.  At 
the  time  of  Bro.  Miller's  death,  July  14,  1910,  they 
occupied  a  beautiful  country  home,  two  miles  west  of 
the  town.  Sister  Milter,  with  her  husband,  united  with 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  June,  1851.  Their  de- 
votion to  the  church  is  bearing  its  fruit  today,  in  the 
fact  that  their  children  arc  all  in  the  church  that  they 
so  dearly  loved. 

While  possessed  of  much  of  this  world's  goods, 
they  gave  freely  of  their  means  lo  forward  the  work 
of  the  church  and  to  charitable  institutions.  In  their 
home  many  a  minister  found  a  safe  retreat,  and.  the 
beggar  was  not  turned  away  empty  from  their  door. 
Grandma  Miller's  present  home  is  with  her  daugh- 
ter, Sister  Ella  Cupp,  709  N.  Wayne  Street,  North 
Manchester,  Ind.  It  was  in  this  home  that,  on  Feb. 
12,  1916— the  day  when  Grandma  was  ninety  years 
old, — all  the  children,  and  most  of  the  grandchildren 
and  great  grandchildren,  fifteen  of  eacli^  assembled. 
Together  with  neighbors  and  friends,  the  number 
present  reached  fifty-two,— all  having  met  in  honor  and 
esteem  of  her  who  had  reached  the  ninetieth  mile- 
stone in  life's  pilgrimage. 

Great  joy  came  to  the  aged  pilgrim  when,  at  the 
noon  hour,  she,  with  all  her  children,  could  sit  down 
to  the  festal  board,  as  in  the  days  of  long  ago.  Eld. 
T.  D.  Buttcrbaugh,  the  oldest  grandchild,  and  the 
only  minister  in  that  little  circle  of  rclalivcs,  invoked 
the  blessing  upon  the  meal,  upon  the  gathering,  and 
upon  her  whose  birthday  they  came  to  celebrate. 
.     As  the  day  slipped  away,  with  its  joys  and  its  sol 


n,l    th< 


we  felt  that  we  were  in  the  midst  of  the  coming  in 
and  the  going  out  of  life.  But  the  parting  hour  came. 
A  loving  good-bye  was  given  to  Grandma,  and  best 
wishes  were  expressed.  All  felt  that  hers  is  a  saintly 
old  age,  upon  which  Heaven  sheds  a  halo  of  glory. 
Sisler  Miller  is  patiently  waiting  for  the  dtll  of  the 
Master,  to  exchange  her  earthly  home  for  the  heaven- 
ly; to  leave  the  temporal  to  enter  the  city  eternal. 
May  the  deeds  and  virtues  of  her  holy  life  fall  as  a 
benediction  upon  all  who  have  come  in  touch  with  her 
simple  faith,  her  Christian  character,  and  her  godly 
life,  until  every  heart  shall  respond,  "Lord,  let  me 
live  and  die  like  the  righteous." 

Before  leaving,  that  day,  the  last  moments  were 
spent  with  her  in  reading  from  God's  Word  and  in 
prayer,-^a  service  that  she  often  requests  and  much 
enjoys.  On  that  occasion  heaven  seemed  to  be  very 
near.  After  all,  its  glories  are  only  hidden  from  our 
sight  by  the  veil  that  the  mortal  eye  can  not  pierce. 

North   Manchester,  Ind. 

When  Chief  Justice  Marshall  stood,  in  the  spirit 
of  contemplation,  amid  the  mountains  of  Virginia,  he 
exclaimed:  "No  wonder  Patrick  Henry  was  ;m 
orator!"  But  an  old  farmer  remarked:  "Young 
man,  those  mountains  have  been  there  ever  since, 
and  we  have  never  had  another  Patrick  Henry!" 
So  much  depends  on  what  you  can  see.  Ruskin  was 
right  when  he  affirmed  that  "  there  arc  a  thousand 
men  who  can  speak  where  there  is  one  who  can  think. 
and  there  are  a  thousand  men  who  can  think  where 
there  is  one  who  can  see."  God  grant  us  this  wisdom 
to  see,  and  having  attained  to  it  fully,  may  we  have 
the  more  illustrious  vision-  that  Christ  had.  of  the 
world's  needs,— a  conception  that  leads  to  action. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  8,  1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

Official    Orjra-n    of    th«    Church    of    tho    B 

A  Religious  Weekly 


Brethren  Publishing  House 


EDITORS, 
iltor,  Edward  ' 


Bro.  S,  M.  Gour.iiNOUR  changes  liis  address  from 
1318  E.  Sixteenth  Street,  Dcs  Moines,  Iowa,  to  An- 
keny,  same  State. 

Sixteen  cast  ilieir  lot  with  the  people  of  God  during 
the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  David  R.  McFadden.  of 
Smithville,  Ohio,  in  the  West  Dayton  church,  same 
State.  ■ 

Twenty-three  turned  their  feel  towards  the  testi- 
monies of  the  Lord,  at  Elizabeth  town,  Pa.,  during 
the  effective  labors  of  Bro.  W.  K.  Conner,  of  Harris- 
onburg, Va.  

The  members  of  the  Pleasant  Valley  church,  Va., 
during  the  revival  effort  conducted  by  Bro.  J.  F. 
Robinson,  rejoiced  to  see  twenty-three  added  to  their 
number  by  baptism. 

The  Messenger  office  enjoyed  a  call,  last  Monday 
morning,  by  Bro.  L.  H.  Root,  who  had  spent  the  pre- 
vious Lord's  Day  in  Elgin.  Bro.  Root  is  pastor  of 
the  church  at  Roekford,  III. 


Since  Jan.  1, 
Tree  church,  Pa. 

Six  were  added  to  the  church  at  Lincoln,   Nebr. 
during  the  month  of  March. 


Bro.  John  E.  Rowland  changes  his  address  f 
Waynesboro  to  Bunkertown,  Juniata  County,  Pa. 


A  series  of  meetings   in   Akron,   Ohio,  is  to  begin 
April  9,  conducted  by  Bro.  Adam  Miller,  of  Louis- 


Bro.  J.  W.  Barnett,  of  Marion,  Ohio,  is  booked  for 
series  of  meetings  at  Grand  Junction, -Colo. ,  in  the 


futu 


Read  what  Bro.  D.  H.  Zigler  has  to  say  on  page  230 
about  the  Sunday-school  Exhibit  at  the  Winona  Lake 
Con  f  erence.  

The  Burks  Fork  church,  Va.,  is  at  this  time  enter- 
ing upon  a  revival,  Bro.  Michael  Reed  being  in  charge 
of  the  services.       ■ 

Six  turned  to  the  Lord  during  the  revival  at  Elk- 
hart, Ind.,  conducted  by  Bro.  J.  H.  Fike,  of  Middle- 
bun-,  same  State. 

Eight  entered  into  covenant  relationship  with  the. 
Lord,  in  the  First  Church  of  the  Brethren,  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  recently. 


Five  were  added  to  th 
during   Bro.   J.   S 
in  that  congregate 


church,  Wash., 
ingelistic   efforts 


Bro.  CfP.  Rowland  has  returned  to  his  home  at 
Lanark,  III.,  after  spending  three  months  in  evangel- 
istic work  in  Michigan. 


Bro.  Wm.  K.  Conner,  of  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  has 
been  secured  for  a  series  of  meetings  in  Shrewsbury, 
Pa.,  beginning  April  23. 

Bro.  P.  N.  Cool,  of  Gettysburg,  Ohio,  purchased 
property  in  Seneca,  Fla.,  during  bis  recent  visit,  and 
is  to  return  to  that  place  in  October. 


We  are  requested  to  announce  that  Bro.  B.  D.  Hii 
pastor  of  the  Kewanna  church.  Ind.,  should  now  1 
addressed  at  Bruce  Lake,  same  State. 


Elsewhere  in  this  issue  we  publish  a  notice  of  spe- 
cial interest  to  those  who  may  wish  to  attend  the  Dis- 
trict Meeting  of  Middle  Pennsylvania. 


Bro.  A.  M.  Laugh  run  closed  a  series  of  evangel- 
istic services  at  Limestone,  Tenn.,  March  26.  Seven 
decided  to  walk  with  the  Lord's  people. 


We  are  in  receipt  of  the  program  of  the  Sunday- 
school  and  Missionary  Meeting  of  the  District  of 
Southeastern  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey  and  Eastern 
New  York,  to  be  held  at  the  Coventry  church  April  18 
to  20.  It  reached  us  too  late  for  this  issue,  but  will 
appear  next  week. 

The  Messenger  extends  congratulations  to  Bro. 
John  Barnhart  and  wife,  of  Mansfield,  III.,  who  recent- 
ly celebrated  the  sixty-fifth  anniversary  of  their  mar- 
riage. Bro.  Barnhart  is  almost  eighty-six  years  of 
age,  has  labored  in  the  ministry  fifty-five  years,  and 
still  preaches  as  often  as  his  strength  will  permit. 

A  love  feast,  on  March  25,  concluded  a  series  of 
meetings  in  the  El  Centro  church,  Cal.,  with  five  ac- 
cessions by  baptism.  The  meetings  were  conducted 
by  Bro,  C.  W.  Guthrie,  of  1200  E.  Twenty-seventh 
Street,  Los  Angeles.  Before  returning  home,  Bro. 
Guthrie  planned  to  assist  in  revival  efforts  at  Holt- 
ville  and  Hemet.  same  State. 


Bro.  B.  F.  Wampler,  Director  of  Music  in  Juniata 
College,  has  been  quite  ill  for  several  weeks,  having 
had  to  undergo  an  operation  in  a' very  critical  case  of 
appendicitis.  Though  still  confined  to  his  bed,  he  is 
now  thought  to  be  out' of  danger. 

Bro.  J.  M.  Mohler,  of  Mechanicsburg,  Pa.,  has  just 
returned  from  an  extensive  trip  through  the  West. 
Starting  Sept.  1  of  last  year,  he  spent  some  weeks  in 
each  of  five  States,  greatly  profiting  in  bodily  vigor 
by  his  visit  to  the  western  churches. 


Bro.  J.  H.  Crofford,  of  Martinsburg,  Pa.,  sends  us 
an  excellent  biographical  sketch  of  the  late  Bro.  George 
W.  Brumbaugh,  of  the  Clover  Creek  church,  same 
State.  We  regret  that,  owing  to  a  lack  of  space  in 
this  issue,  the  article  can  not  appear  until  next  week. 


Bro.  D.  L.  Miller,  we  are  glad  to  say,  is  now 
making  excellent  progress  in  the  recovery  of  his 
health.  He  has  been  able  to  get  out  of  doors  already, 
and  we  hope  it  will  not  be  very  long  until  he  will 
again  have  something  to  say  to  our  readers  in  an  ed- 
itorial way.  

On  page  238  Bro.  L.  R.  Holsinger  has  an  announce- 
ment of  special  importance  to  members  of  South- 
eastern Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey  and  Eastern  New 
York.  Please  note  what  he  has  to  say  concerning  the 
Sunday-school  Convention  and  Missionary  Meeting 
of  that  District.      • 

Bro.  J.  H.  B.  Williams,  Secretary  of  the  Gish 
Committee,  has  prepared  an  account  of  the  late  meet- 
ing of  the  Committee,  which  will  be  of  special  interest 
to  our  ministers.  We  had  hoped  to  give  it  in  this  num- 
ber, but  can  not  do  so  for  lack  of  room.  You  may  ex- 
pect it  next  week. 

'  Bro.  Martin  Johansen's  communication  concern- 
ing the  work  at  Thy.  Denmark,  gives  a  fair  represent- 
ation of  the  ups  and  downs  of  ministerial  work  in  that 
country.  Despite  all  his  discouragements,  our  brother 
realizes  that  the  Lord  is  blessing  his  efforts,  and  the 
hindrances  are  taken  as  a  matter  of  course. 


During  the  recent  revival  meetings  in  the  Moxham 
church,  Johnstown.  Pa.,  conducted  by  Bro.  J.  H.  Cas- 

sady.  eighty-one  persons  accepted  Christ  as  their  Sav- 
ior. Of  this  number,  fifty-one  have  been  received  in- 
to the  church  by  baptism,  thirteen  others  by  the  right 
hand  of  fellowship,  while  still  others  await  the  sacred 


;  to  the  Ephrata  church.  Pa.,  are  the 
result  of  the  meetings,  conducted  in  that  congregation 
by  Bro.  H.  B.  Yoder.  of  Lancaster.  Pa. 

Bro.  Jas.  D.  Bashor,  of  Tonkawa,  Okla.,  who  is 
now  sojourning  at  Dandridgc.  Tenn..  is  planning  to 
attend  the  Winona  Lake  Conference  on  his  return 
homeward. 


We  have  received  a  copy  of  the  first  nufmber  of  Thi 
Winona  Herald,  published  monthly  by  The  Winon; 
Assembly  and  Bible  Conference  at  Winona  Lake,  Ind 
Along  with  other  interesting  matter,  we  note  mentior 
of  our  coming  Conference  and  a  statement  of  fact; 
concerning  the  Winona  reorganization.  Copies  ol 
the  publication  may  be  had  upon  request. 


After  a  stormy  voyage  from  China  Bro.  F.  IT. 
Crumpacker  and  family  are  now  safe  and  well  in  the 
homeland.  Upon  landing  at  Seattle,  they  spent  two 
days  with  Bro.  E.  H.  Ehy  and  family.  Since  then  they 
have  been  visiting  relatives  and  friends  in  Washington 
and  Idaho.  Bro.  Crumpacker  is  expected  to  be  present 
at  the  Mission  Board  Meeting  April  13. 


C.  Young  died  at  his  home  near 
North  Manchester,  Ind.,  March  25,  aged  nearly  sixty- 
two  years.  He  was  elected  to  the  ministry  in  1888, 
and  to  the  eldership  Nov.  23.  1900.  He  was  a  very 
active,  energetic  and  enthusiastic  worker,  and  served 
the  church  to  the  best  of  his  ability.  One  of  his  sons, 
Harvey  L.,  is  a  valued  employe  of  the  Publishing 
House.  In  next  week's  issue  we  hope  to  give  a  bio- 
graphical sketch  of  our  departed  brother.  . 


As  we  go  to  press  with  this  issue,  Elgin  is  in  the 
throes  of  a  most  determined  contest.  Two  years  ago 
the  city  became  anti-saloon  territory,  and  it  is  the  ob- 
ject of  the  liquor  element,  in  the  pending  struggle,  to 
have  the  city  relapse  to  the  low  level  in  which  the  sa- 
loon flourishes.  However,  the  friends  of  temperance 
have,  by  no  means,  been  resting  on  their  oars.  Having 
done  their  best,  they  are  hopeful  that  sobriety  and 
decency  will  triumph.  The  battle  is  the  Lord's,  and 
ultimately,  if  not  now,  his  cause  is  sure  to  fie  victor- 


Knowing  that  Bro.  P.  S.  Miller,  of  Roanoke,  Va., 
has- had  a  large  amount  of  successful  experience  in 
helping  churches  to  settle  their  difficulties,  we  have 
asked  him  to  give  the  Messenger  readers  the  benefit  - 
of  his  impressions  and  observations.  If  his  sugges- 
tions are  heeded,  his  article  in  this  number  can  not  fail 
to  be  helpful.  ■ 

Do  not  fail  to  note  the  announcement  of  Easter 
Goods,  as  given  on  page  239  of  this  issue.  The  Busi- 
ness Department  has  taken  pains  to  present  a  fine 
assortment  of  suitable  goods,  and  we  trust  that  our 
readers  will  not  only  read  the  announcement,  but  fav- 
or our  House  with  their  orders  for  all  their  needs 
along  this  line. 


In  order  to  correct  our  list  of  authorized  church 
correspondents, — only  a  part  of  whom  are  known  to 
us, — we  request  that  each  of  these  favor  us  with  his 
name  and  address,  together  with  the  name  of  the  con- 
gregation he  represents.  This  is  a  matter  of  consider- 
able importance  to  us,  as  it  is  our  rule  to  give  the  duly- 
appointed  correspondents  the  preference  in  case  two 
reports  from  the  same  place  reach  us.  Then,  too. 
there  are  other  occasions  when  ready  reference  to  the 
name  and  address  of  the  regular  correspondent  will 
be  a  great  convenience  to  us.  A  postal  card  will  suf- 
fice to  give  us  the  desired  information.  Please  attend 
to  it  AT  ONCE. 

On  page  228  we  publish  an  appeal  to  make  Passion 
Week  a  season  of  self-denial  for  home  and  foreign 
mission  work.  The  idea  is  a  most  excellent  one. 
Most  of  us  have  not,  perhaps,  entered  into  the  blessed 
realm  of  self-denial  as  fully  as  we  might  have  done, 
and  consequently  we  have  largely  missed  the  gracious 
outpouring  of  Divine  favor  that  always  rewards  even 
the  humblest  endeavor  for  the  salvation  of  souls.  The 
General  Mission  Board  stands  greatly  in  need  of  the 
consecrated  offerings  of  all  our  members.  The  calls 
are  many,  but  there  can  be  no  adequate  response  un- 
less we,  as  a  church,  rise  to  the  needs  of  the  occasion. 
It  always  pays  to  deny  self  in  order  that  the  work  of 
the  Lord  may  prosper. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  8,  1916. 


How  God  Helps. 

What  a  fine  illustration  of  God's  way  of  helping 
his  troubled  children,  is  afforded  in  the  Israelites'  ex- 
perience with  the  fiery  serpents  in  the  wilderness. 
These  fiery  serpents  bringing  suffering  and  death,  also 
brought  the  people  quickly  to  a  realization  of  their 
sin.  With  a  confession,  evidently  implying  a  true 
repentance,  they  beseech  Moses  to  intercede  for  them. 
What  they  ask  for-  is  to  have  the  poisonous  serpents 
removed.  As  always,  God's  ears  are  open  to  his  chil- 
dren's cries.  He  comes  to  the  rescue  at  once,  but  in 
his  own  way,  not  theirs.  The  serpents  are  not  taken  . 
away,  but  a  remedy  is  offered  for  the  deadly  bite. 
The  remedy  is  simple  and  accessible  to  all.  No  one 
need  die  if  he  will  use  the  means  provided. 

It  is  an  instance  of  God's  universal  method.  He 
never  turns  an  unheeding  ear  to  a  sincere  cry  for  help. 
But  there  is  always  something  for  the  petitioner  to 
do.  And  there  is  nothing  surer  than  that  we  miss 
much  of  the  help  God  offers  us,  because  it  comes  in 
an  unlooked  for  way.  We  would  have  God  take  all 
the  troubles  from  our  life.  But  he  would  show  us 
how  to  find  the  path  of  peace  in  spite  of  them.  We 
would  have  temptation  to  sin  kept  from  us.  God's 
method  is  to  provide  a  way  of  escape  from  its  seduc- 
tive snare.  He  will  either  remove  the  thorn  or  give 
sufficient  grace.  If  he  can  not  wisely  take  away  the 
cup,  he  will  send  angels  to  give  the  needed  strength 
to  drink  it.  God  always  helps,  but  he  wants  us  to  do 
all  we  can.  Perhaps  he  wants  to  teach  us  how  to  ap- 
preciate and  make  the  most  of  the  good  things  he 
has  for  us,  by  giving  us  the  largest  possible  share  in 
securing  them.  ■ 

The  Great  Estrangement. 

Number  Six. 

Did  you  ever  hear  D.  L.  Moody  tell  how  he  gut  his 
eyes  opened  by  a  young  Irishman?  Or  hear  about  it, 
possibly?  It  was  in  the  early  years  of  Mr.  Moody's 
evangelistic  career.  One  evening  he  went  to  hear  a 
young  Irishman  preach.  The  text  was  John  three 
sixteen.  And  the  sermon  was  interesting,  startling, 
powerful.  He  went  again  the  next  evening,  and  beard 
another  sermon  of  the  same  kind  from  the  same  text. 
And  the  following  evening  he  repeated  the  experience, 
and  so  on,  until,  for  a  whole  week,  he  had  heard  the 
youthful  preacher  expound  the  love  of  God  for  a  lost 
world  in  such  a  vivid  and  powerful  manner  as  to 
revolutionize  his  own  thinking  and  preaching  on  the 
subject.  For  up  to  this  time,  Mr.  Moody  had  been 
teaching  that  God  hates  sinners.  It  was  the  young 
Irishman  who  opened  his  eyes  to  the  truth.  He  now 
saw  that,  just  because  God  loved  his  sin-cursed  world 
so  much,  he  hated  so  intensely  the  sin  that  was  de- 
stroying it. 

This  is  the  great  truth  which  lies  at  vthe  heart  of 
these  words  of  Paul  we  have  been  studying  in  these 
papers.  And  it  is  the  substance  of  all  that  we  have 
tried  to  say.  It  is  because  God  loved  the  world  that 
its  estrangement  from  him  bore  upon  his  heart  so 
heavily,  and  he  determined  to  do  his  utmost  to  recon- 
cile it  to  himself.  But  it  was  so  hard,  oh,  so  hard  to 
get  the  worlds  to  understand  the  utter  unselfishness  of 
his  motives, — to  understand  that  its  course  of  carnal, 
selfish  living  was  really  ruining  its  possibilities  of  true 
happiness, — to  understand  that  if  it  would  only  take 
his  way  and  live  according  to  the  principle  of  love,  it 
would  be  infinitely  happier,  both  in  time  and  in  eter- 
nity. 

And  because  it  was  so  hard  to  get  the  world  to  see 
these  things,  and  also  because  he  himself  was  so 
good,  so  loving  and  so  wise,  he  condescended  to  meet 
the  world  upon  its  own  ill-chosen  ground.  Since  the 
very  essence  of  the  matter  was  that  the  world  should 
see  how  terribly  mistaken  it  was  in  its  course  of  life, 
that  is,  should  see  "  the  exceeding  sinfulness  of  sin," 
and  since  also,  by  reason  of  its  false  conception  of 
the  nature  of  God,  it  could  not  see  what  was  required 
to  please  him  most,  God  did  his  best,  through  an 
elaborate  system  of  offerings  and  sacrifices,  to  burn 
'"  upon  the  conscience  of  the  world  the  fundamental 
fact  that  sin,  absolutely  and  irrevocably,  separates 
from  God,-^that  there  can  be  no  reconciliation  except 
by  getting  rid  of  sin. 


And  yet,  at  the  very  time,  and  all  the  while  that  he 
was  doing-  this,  he  was  doing  his  best  also,  wherever 
he  could,  whenever  he  found  a  sufficiently  responsive 
instrument,  to  drive  home  upon  the  world's  heart  the 
equally  fundamental  truth  that  "  the  sacrifices  of 
God  are  a  broken  spirit."  What  if  the  world,  what  if 
the  nation  Israel  even,  could  have  realized,  with  the 
inspired  singer,  that  "  Thou  delightest  not  in  sacrifice. 
.  .  .  Thou  hast  no  pleasure  in  burnt-offering. 
.  .  .  A  broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  O  God,  thou 
wilt  not  despise."  What  if  all  could  have  discerned 
with  a  certain  scribe  (and  had  lived  accordingly), 
that  "  to  love  him  with  all  the  heart,  and  with  all 
the  understanding,  and  with  all  the  strength  and  to 
love  his  neighbor  as  himself,  is  much  more  than  all 
whole  burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices  "?  But  why  waste 

vain  wonderings  on  what  might  have  been,  if ? 

God  deals  with  actual,  not  ideal,  men  and  conditions. 

And  so,  at  last,  in  the  fulness  of  time,  he  entered 
upon  his  reconciliation  task  in  the  manner  set  forth 
by  Paul.  Let  it  be  held  fast  that  it  was  God  himself 
who  did  the  reconciling.  Only  let  it  be  remembered 
also,  that  he  did  this,  not  in  his  own  person,  but  in 
the  person  of  his  Son,  Jesus  the  Christ.  Jesus  was  the 
"Word"  (John  1:  1)  by  which  God  talked  to  men, 
the  means  by  which  he  was  enabled  to  communicate 
with  them  and  "  tell  "  them  of  his  love.  And  in  this 
"  telling  "  we  do  not  refer  particularly  to  the  things 
which  Jesus  said.  We  have  in  mind  his  whole  life, 
and,  most  of  all,  his  death.  Thus  did  God  "  tell  "  the 
world  how  much  he  loved  it  (John  3:  16),  and  that 
if  it  would  believe  his  message  it  would  "  not  perish 
but  have  eternal  life."  For,  most  important  truth  of 
all,  the  one  which  overtops  all  the  rest,  and  must  at 
all  costs  be  kept  clear,  the  sole  and  all-compelling  mo- 
tive of  God's  reconciling  work,  was  love,— pure,  un- 
adulterated love. 

Oh,  that  we  might  see  this,  feel  it,  burn  with  pas- 
sion under  the  power  of  it !  Would  that  some  "  young 
Irishman  "  could  open  the  eyes  of  all  to  the  deep- 
lying  truth  of  John,  three  sixteen!  Would  that  we 
could  see  that  in  the  atoning  death  of  Jesus  as  well  as 
in  his  self-sacrificing  life,  God  was  satisfying  the  love- 
Iongings  of  his  heart!  And  that,  in  so  doing,  he  sat- 
isfied his  sense  of  justice  as  well  as  every  other  ele- 
ment in  his  nature.  Do  you  know  why  it  is  that, 
when  we  try  to  realize  the  meaning  of  "  God  is  love," 
we  sometimes  seem  to  feel  the  necessity -of  checking 
our  impulses  by  saying,  "  Yes,  but  God  is  righteous- 
ness and  justice  too"?  It  is  because,  unconsciously 
perhaps,  we  confuse  Ipve  with  indulgence.  -But  love 
for  the  sinner,  as  that  love  exists  in  God,  is  not  in- 
dulgence of  the  sinner  in  his  sin.  It  is  his  infinite 
concern  for  the  sinner's  well-being,  and  since  that 
well-being  is  impossible,  as  long  as  the  sinner  lives 
in  sin,'  the  primary  object  of  Divine  Love  is  to  rid 
the  sinner  of  his  sin. 

For  only  as  this  is  accomplished  can  that  love  be 
satisfied.  But  when  it  'is  accomplished,  every  ob- 
stacle to  the  sinner's  highest  happiness  is  removed, 
as  is  also  every  barrier  to  fellowship  with  God.  Every 
object  of  God's  love  is  realized,  and  there  is  not  the 
faintest  suspicion  of  compromise  with  sin.  The  only 
possibility  of  such  compromise  would  be  in  the  for- 
giveness of  an  impenitent  sinner.  But  this  is  incon- 
ceivable. It  is  only  as  the  sinner,  with  full  purpose 
of  heart,  turns  from  his  sin  and  chooses  the  life  of 
righteousness,  and  in  that  very  act  avows  his  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ,  that  the  forgiving  love  of  God  can  reach 
him.  The  Divine  Righteousness  is  perfectly  safe  in 
the  hands  of  Divine  Love. 

And  so  are  we.  God  help  us  somehow  to  realize 
the  fact.  Why  is  it  that  we  can  not  live  daily  in  the 
conscious  joy  of  it?  Why  is  it  thatwe  can  not  feel, ' 
actually  feel  toward  our  great  and  good  Heavenly 
Father  that  same  kind  of  simple  loving  trust,  of  trust- 
ing love,  that  we  used  to  feel  toward  our  fathers  and 
mothers  here  on  earth?  The  same  simple  kind,  but  in 
larger  and  holier  measure?  Why?  It  is  because  we 
do  not  know  him.  It  is  because  we  are  still  afraid 
of  him.  How  long  must  it  be  until  we  can  believe  that 
Jesus  was  a  good  and  faithful  Son  of  his. Father  and, 
therefore,  had  a  Father  like  himself?  How  long  un- 
til we  can,  not  merely  read,  but  really  believe,  that 


'  God 


Chri 


:onciling  the  world  unto  him- 
self "  ?  There  is  a  good  reason  why  it  ought  not 
to  be  very  long.  It  is  the  fact  that  God  has  "  com- 
mitted unto  us  the  word  of  reconciliation." 


Realism. 

We  hear  much  said  about  things  which  we  see  and 
hear,  as  being  real  and  unreal.  And  do  you  know  that 
there  is  a  cause  or  a  reason  for  such  a  feeling,  as  to 
many  of  the  things  which  come  within  the  scope  of 

These  things, — many  of  them,— as  brought  to  us 
for  our  thought,  consideration  and  acceptance, — seem 
real,  true  and  reasonable^  but,  on  careful  examination, 
prove  to  be  only  visionary,  deceptive,  unreal  and  dis- 
appointing. We  are  sometimes  made  to  say:  "There 
is  so  much  deception  in  the  world  today  that  we  can 
no  more  trust  our  own  ears,  our  own  eyes,  or  our  own 
senses."  And  is  there  too  much  truth  in  the  saying? 
What  is  our  own  experience  in  reference  to  it?  How 
many  of  us  are  there,  who  have  not  been  deceived  and 
defrauded,  to  our  hurt  and  loss,  and  brought  low  on 
our  bed  of  repentance  therefor? 

It  is  said  that  it  is  a  sad  loss  to  the  world  for  men 
and  women  to  lose  confidence  in  each  other.  And  it 
is.  It  is  an  incalculable  loss.  Just  for  a  moment  think 
what  lack  of  confidence  m  each  other  means  to  the 
business  world  !  Or  let  us  put  it  the  other  way.  Think 
what  it  would  mean,  if  everything  that  has  ever  been 
presented,  to  our  senses,  had  always  been  true  and 
real,  and  because  of  this  we  had  never  been  deceived. 
If  every  person  who  comes  to  us  in  business  relations, 
were  to  help  us,  give  advice  or  receive  aid,  would  it 
not  be  a  glorious  world  in  which  to  live?  How  highly 
we  would  prize  such  neighbors!  It  would  take  us 
some  time  to  learn  how  to  do  business,  and  how  to. 
live  under  conditions  of  this  kind.  It  would  be  nec- 
essary, for  the  best  of  us,  to  adjust  ourselves  to  con- 
ditions so  new  and  different  from  those  to  which  we 
have  been  heretofore  accustomed. 

We  remember  when  the  old-time  advice  was, 
"  When  dealing  with  strangers,  exercise  the  same 
caution  as  if  you  suspected  them  of  being  thieves." 
This,  necessarily,  makes  our  meeting  and  dealing  with 
our  fellow-men  very  unpleasant,  as  the  feeling  of 
suspicion  always  destroys  the  sweetness  of  the  Chris- 
tian fellowship  that  should  characterize  our  dealings 
one  with  another. 

And  saddest  of  all  is  the  fact  that  this  caution  is 
seemingly  necessary,  when  dealing  with  each  other 
as  members  of  the  church  of  Christ.  How  often  is 
the  cloak  of  religion  made  use  of  to  hide,  cover  over 
and  ward  off  suspicion,  in  order  to  accomplish  sin- 
ister ends  and  purposes !  This  is  a  sin  almost,  if  not 
altogether,  hs  bad  as  that  of  Ananias,  and  yet  it  has 
been  practiced  time  and  again. 

It  is  not  only  a  grievous  sin  because  of  money  being 
placed  into  unworthy  hands,  and  thus  given  to  an  un- 
worthy cause,  but  the  lack  of  confidence,  thus  engen- 
dered, is  a  greater  crime  than  the  actual  loss  in  money 

As  we  think  of  this  subject,  we  need  not  wonder  that 
the  Christ  and  his  chosen  ones  were  so  specific  in 
teaching  their  followers  to  be  honest,  pure  in  heart, 
and  to  be  real  in  their  doings  and  pretensions,  avoid- 
ing all  shams  and  hypocrisies. 

In  the  kingdom  of  heaven  there  are  no  provisions 
made  for  those  who  practice  deceit  or  for  those  who 
would  make  a  He,  neither  should  such  be  found  in 
the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  here  on  earth. 

The  Golden  Rule  cuts  all  these  things  out  of  the 
family  of  God.  and  therefore  we  should  see  to  it  that 
we  cut  them  out  of  our  lives,  and  make  our  religion 
practically  pure  and  real. 

But  it  may  be  asked,  "What  is  realism?"  "It  is 
the  representation  of  nature  or  social  life  as  it  ac- 
tually appears;  the  doctrine  that  the  objects,  im- 
mediately known,  are  real  existence;  a  phase  of  the 
same  doctrine  which  teaches  that  whatever  is  taught 
us  by  our  senses  is  unreal,  but  that  God  alone  is  real." 

Sometimes,  when  part  of  our  senses  are  abnormal 
and  do  not  coordinate  with  the  others,  confusion  fol- 
lows, as  in  the  case  of  the  man  who  was  born  blind. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  8,  1916. 


Being  born  blind,  he  was  confused  as  to  his  ideas  of 
measurement  and  of  size. 

When  the  Christ  opened  his  eyes,  "  he  saw  men  as 
trees,  walking."  Just  how  or  why  he  got  men  and 
trees  mixed,  in  the  way  he  did,  we  have  no  way  of  de- 
termining, but  it  seems  that  in  the  opening  of  the 
spiritual  eyes  we  have  mixtures  quite  as  confusing  and 
mysterious. 

In  both  cases,  the  realism  may  be  somewhat  de- 
ficient. Indeed,  we  know  that  the  first  was.  And  in 
the  latter  the  fruits  of  those  who  have  their  spiritual 
eyes  opened  would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  change  is 
not  sufficiently  real  to  afford  the  subject  the  assurance 
and  joy  which  we  may  rightfully  expect  and  realize. 

The  question  to  us  should  be,  "  Is  our  religion  to 
us  a  real  thing, — a  thing  that  we  can  bank  on  as  an 
asset  that  will  serve  us  satisfactorily  in  time  of  need?" 
Is  it  to  us,  as  we  often  quote,  "  God  is  our  refuge 
and  strength,  a  very  present  help  in  trouble"? 

The  real  child  of  God  ought  to  be  the  happiest,  most 
contented  and  best  satisfied  person  in  the  world.  If 
not,  his  conception  of  true  religion  must  be  somewhat 
unreal.  His  vision  of  it  must  be  somewhat  faulty.  He 
sees  it  as  the  blind  man  who  was  restored  to  sight, 
and  said,  "  I  see  men  as  trees,  walking."  Of  course, 
that  kind  of  a  vision  of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ 
is  not  very  satisfactory,  and  there  is  no  reason  why 
we  should  have  such  a  vision  of  an  issue  so  plain, 
simple  and  evident  that  "the  wayfaring  men,  though 
fools,  shall  not  err  therein." 

To  be  born  again,  receive  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to 
become  an  heir  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  is  the 
greatest  possible  gift  God  has  to  bestow.  Let  us  seek 
it,  prize  it,  and  thank  God  for  it!  H.  B.  B. 


"  The  Triumphant  Ministry." 

A  recent  article  in  The  Continent,  under  the  head- 
ing above  quoted,  is  so  peculiarly  significant  that  a 
brief  discussion  of  the  same,  together  with  a  few  ex- 
tracts, may  not  be  devoid  of  at  least  some  interest. 

Clearly,  the  ministry. — more  than  any  other  human 
endeavor, — should  always  be  triumphant,  and  yet 
there  may  be  times  when, — as  the  writer  of  the  ar- 
ticle suggests, — the  phrase  "dragging  ministry"  would 
be,  perhaps,  more,  fully  in  accordance  with  the  real 
facts.  We  can  not  conceive  of  a  wholly  defeated 
ministry.  Always  it  moves  in  the  direction  of  victory, 
but  it  moves  sometimes  with  dragging  rather  than 
triumphant  feet.  There  is  never  an  ultimately  un- 
successful ministry,  though  the  world's  standards 
of  success  never  thoroughly  apply  to  the  church. 
Some  ministers  who  have  done  the  smallest  apparent 
work  have,  somehow,  crept  into  such  places  of  tender 
love  and  unique  service  that  their  more  elaborately 
placed  brethren  might  well  envy  them. 

Much  importance  is  attached,  usually,'  to  "  num- 
bers," and  too  often  pastoral  efficiency  is  wholly 
gauged  by  that  factor.  The  triumphant  ministry  es- 
capes that  heresy  of  mere  numbers  and  at  the  same 
time  keeps  clearly  in  mind  that  it  is  out  to  win  men.  The 
dragging  ministry  is  so  largely  intent  upon  numbers 
that  it  chafes  under  restriction  of  its  field  and  yearns 
for  "larger  opportunity."  To  be  privileged  to  reach 
and  help  any  man.  anywhere,  is  a  royal  opportunity 
for  the  triumphant  ministry.  "  To  be  shut  up  in  a 
country  charge  or  in  a  small  town,  is  misery  to  the 
dragging  ministry.  Caring  supremely  for  numbers  is 
a  heresy ;  being  wholly  careless  about  numbers  is  an- 
other heresy.  A  general  who  is  always  counting 
his  troops  and  rating  them  weak  because  they  are  few. 
would  be  matched  for  folly  with  the  general  who 
never  counted  his  troops  at  all.  A  ministry  which 
measured  each  year  by  the  tabulated  reports,  would 
be  matched  for  folly  by  the  ministry  which  never  took 
to  heart  the  food  for  thought,  always  to  be  found  in 
carefully-prepared   statistics." 

The  greatest  glory  of  the  triumphant  ministry,  how- 
ever, is  found  in  its  abounding  willingness  for  service, 
— never  wearying  in  its  outreach  to  humanity  at  all 
times  and  under  all  circumstances.  The  dragging 
ministry  looks  more  to  rewards  and  recognition.  In 
all  lines  of  life  this  is  the  subtle  temptation.  "The 
power  of  sermons  gets  measured  by  the  things  people 
say  about  them  afterwards.     If  people  say  they  are 


good  (and  surely  it  ought  to  be  said  oftener  since  it 
is  so  generally  true),  the  minister  goes  his  way  en- 
couraged. If  nothing  be  said,  it  is  only  rarely  that 
he  can  feci  himself  wholly  sustained  by  the  fact  that 
he  has  ministered  truth  to  souls.  Yet  there  must  be 
something  of  that  element  of  superiority  to  popular 
recognition  in  the  finally  triumphant  ministry.  It  can 
not  he  buoyed  up  by  the  words  of  men.  It  must  obey 
orders  from  a  Higher  Source.  As  Timothy  Kilbourn 
says,  'The  triumphant  ministry  is  for  those  who  have 
soldier  stuff  in  them  and  who  can  endure.' 

"  Letting  one's  spirit  drag  for  lack  of  promotion  or 
reward,  is  unworthy  of  the  high  calling  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus,  in  the  ministry  or  out  of  it.  Whether 
men  praise  or  blame  is  secondary.  Primary  is  the  do- 
ing of  the  duty  set.     That  done,  there  is  triumph. 

"Looking  upon  the  ministry  as  men  do  today,  how 
charged  with  the  spirit  of  service  it  needs  to  be!  The 
minister  is  wanted  in  emergencies  which  no  other  man 
can  meet.  For  the  physical  sickness  men  call  in  the 
doctor,  but  the  minister  as  well.  In  the  greater  trou- 
bles of  the  home  life,  when  sorrows  impend  that  are 
not  physical,  men  call  not  the  doctor,  but  the  minister 
alone.  When  loved  ones  arc  dying,  many  friends  help, 
but  the  voice  surest  to  be  heeded  is  that  of  the  min- 
ister. In  the  hours  of  greatest  joy,  it  is  he  whom  men 
want.  In  perplexity  of  faith  and  decision,  it  is  his 
counsel  that  men  seek. 

"  If  the  minister  has  come  into  lives  as  he  may,  what 
larger  opportunity  can  any  man  wish  than  is  his  with 
the  smallest  flock?  There  is  triumph  just  in  being  the 
kind  of  man  whom  men  want.  The  minister's  re- 
wards, his  recognition,  should  be  generous,  but  no 
amount  of  rezvard  could  make  a  triumphant  ministry. 
Depending  upon  it  wit!  make  a  dragging  ministry  in- 
stead.    The  triumph  lies  in  the  service  itself." 


A  Decalogue  for  Contributors. 


!    timely 


fsj>L'L-l:i]ly    competent    !o   write    :i    "  depiilofiie  "   nf   iliis    l;iml. --]■:. I  ] 

I.-  Get  smooth  white  paper,  approximately  six  by 
eight  inches.  Some  people  are  so  suggestively  gay 
that  they  send  in  papers  pink,  blue,  and  all  the  colors 
of  the  rainbow.  Repress  your  aesthetic  sense  in  this 
regard,  for  an  editor  has  no  sympathy  for  any  color 
but  white.  A  restful  yellow,  however,  is  allowable 
for  a  typewriter.  If  you  can  not  write  straight  across 
the  page,  get  it  wide-ruled,  and  write  on  the  lines. 
Leave  a  margin  at  each  end  of  the  line.    Hyphens  are 


eful. 


II.  Take  a  good  fountain  pen,  or  a  new  steel  pen, 
if  you  can  not  afford  a  typewriter.  Use  black  ink, 
not  red,  nor  green,  nor  purple,  nor  pale.  Eschew 
pencils  of  every  color.  If  you  use  a  typewriter,  put 
on  a  fresh  ribbon  occasionally,  black  or  dark  blue 
preferably.     Make  wide  spaces  between  the  lines. 

III.  Write  your  name  and  address  in  the  upper  left 
hand  corner  of  the  first  page  of  your  manuscript. 

IV.  Look  your  finished  article  over  carefully,  and 
if  you  have  any  trouble  in  deciphering  your  own 
chirography,  hire  a  typist  to  copy  it  for  you. 

V.  Count  the  words  in  your  article  and  write  the 
number  of  them  in  the  upper  right  hand  corner  of  the 
first  page. 

VI.  Write  on  one  side  only  of  your  paper.  This 
rigid  rule  of  publishers  is  still  frequently  trampled 
upon.  Paper  is  cheap  nowadays,  and  there  is  little 
excuse  for  this  transgression,  especially  if  the  paper 
is  thin. 

VII.  Get  an  envelope  that  will  fit  your  paper,  with- 
out folding  the  latter  in  more  than  one  direction,  or 
else  get  paper  that  will  fit  your  envelope. 

VIII.  Put  your  name  and  address  in  the  upper  left 
hand  corner  of  the  envelope,  always.  Put  the  stamp 
(sufficient  postage)  in  the  upper  right  hand  corner, 
squarely,    right  side   up. 

IX.  If  you  have  more  than  twenty-five  words  to 
say,  don't  use  a  postal  card.  "  Uncle  Sam  "  has  been 
good  to  you ;  patronize  him  two  cents'  worth. 

X.  Do  not  feel  surprised  or  hurt  if  your  manu- 
script doubles  on  its  tracks  and  comes  home  again 
for  shelter.    "There 


This  looks  like  putting  the  learned  and  elderly 
through  a  primer  course.  It  is  a  matter  of  astonish- 
ment to  those  who  help  to  make  papers  and  magazines 
how  many  writers,  even  those  so  far  gone  as  to  have 
"  D.  D."  attached  to  their  names,  violate  the  laws  of 
grammar,  logic,  etiquette  and  Christianity  in  submit- 
ting  their  manuscript.     Is   this   sweeping?- 

Suppose  you  follow  your  article  some  time  into  the 
editorial  den.  Take  a  good  look  at  it,  sealed,  before 
you  drop  it  in  the  mail  box.  If  the  address  is  in- 
sufficient, or  indistinct,  ask  yourself  whether  it  is 
fair  to  take  the  time  and  test  the  patience  and  the  eyes 
of  busy  mail  clerks  in  the  postoffice,  on  the  train,  or 
at  the  publishing  house.  If  the  stamp  is  on  crooked, 
or  upside  down,  and  decorated  with  the  smudge  of 
a  dirty  thumb,  ask  yourself  whether  you  are  neat, 
tidy,  and  orderly. 

As  the  editor  spreads  out  your  blanket  sheets,  close- 
ly written  in  what  might  be  Arabic  or  Hebrew,  if 
he  didn't  know  it  was  English,  watch  the  wrinkle 
come  between  his  brows  as  he  dips  his  pen  in  the 
red  ink.  Sometimes  he  has  to  squeeze  his  corrections 
into  so  small  a  space,  and  transpose,  and  omit,  and 
recast,  that  by  the  time  he  has  it  ready  for  the  opera- 
tor to  "  set  up,"  it  looks  like  a  Fourth  of  July  poster. 
Then  there  are  trips  to  and  from  the  editorial,  com- 
posing, operator's  and  proof  rooms,  with  the  query, 
"What  do  you  suppose  this  is?"  and  "What  does 
that  mean?" 

The  publishers  have  to  pay  the  salaries  of,all  these 
people,  and  it  amounts  to  considerable  before  the 
child  of  your  brain,  in  its  new  clothes,  looks_  at  you 
safely  and  cheerfully,  from  the  printed  page.  Is  it 
fair  to  make  all  those  people  slave  over  what  you 
ought  to  have  done  yourself?  Did  you  ever  hear  of 
the  "  Golden  Rule  "  ?  What  would  Jesus  call  it  if 
you  broke  it?  Did  you  know  your  character  can  be 
read  by  the  condition  as  well  as  the  content  of  your 

If  you  think  your  article  is  just  about  the  right 
length,  cut  it  down  about  half,  and  see  how  much 
stronger  it  is.  "  Quality  before  quantity."  No  one 
has  a  right  to  monopolize  valuable  space  with  prolix 
platitudes.  A  concise,  pithy  writer  will  provoke  the 
benedictions  of  his  readers. 

I  have  been  "  behind  the  scenes  "  a  good  many 
years,  and  am  perpetually  amazed  to  see  the  com- 
monest rules  of  grammar  and  punctuation  ignored  by 
those  whose  names  are  heralded  country-wide.  I 
scarcel)'  dare  mention  spelling,  for  as  a  nation  we  are 
notorious  spellers.  "A  great  artist,  when  asked  what 
he  mixed  his  paints  with  to  produce  such  wonderful 
effects,  said,  "  Brains,"  A  great  sculptor,  accused  of 
spending  lime  making  almost  imperceptible  changes 
in  his  marble  statue,  said,  "Trifles  make  perfection; 
and  perfection  is  ho  trifle."  An  editor  of  a  city  daily, 
alluding  to  a  certain  reverend  gentleman,  said  to  me, 
"He  is  educated,  but  not  intelligent."  See  the  dif- 
ference? ^^^^— __ 

Standing  for  the  Right. 

David  Starr  Jordan,  the  former  president  of  Le- 
land  Stanford  University,  Cal.,  in  a  recent  address  to 
students  of  that  institution,  dwelt  on  the  importance 
of  adhering  to  principles  of  right,  no  matter  what 
the  consequences  might  be,  and  at  the  close  of  his 
remarks  uttered  this  pertinent  statement:  "It  is  a 
good  thing  to  learn  to  stand  in  the  minority,  if  that 
minority  represents  a  cardinal  principle  of  right." 
We  commend  his  statement,  and  the  more  so  since 
there  is  all  too  much  of  the  spineless  Christianity 
nowadays,  that  is  afraid  to  assert  itself  for  the  right, 
when  there  is  an  overwhelming  majority  on  the  side 
of  the  opposition.  Far  better  is  it  to  stand  alone,  on 
the  side  of  right,  than  to  join  the  thousands  who  are 
clearly  in  the  wrong, — popular,  though,  it  may  be. 
More  and  more  we  should  learn  to  depend  on  the 
Divine  Lending,  trusting  that  by  the  guidance  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  through  the  Word,  we  may  be  prepared 
for  the  contest  that  is  sure  to  come  to  every  devoted 
child  of  God.  

Bro.  Joseph  Spitzer,  of  Summitville,  Ind..  is  to 
begin  a  series  of  meetings  in  the  Cart  Creek  church, 
same  State,  about  the  middle  of  September. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  8,  1916. 


235 


CORRESPONDENCE 


DRY  CREEK,  IOWA. 
March  14,  at  1  P.  M.  Bro.  John  Zuck,  of  Cedar  County, 
nd  Bro.  C.  B.  Rowe,  of  Dallas  County,  met  with  the 
ifficial  board  of  the  congregation  and  those  parties  who 
i-cre  dissatisfied  with  former  work  done  in  this  church, 
iro.  Zuck  led  the  devotional  exercises,  after  which  Bro. 
iowe  occupied  the  chair.     Former  minutes  were  called  for 


ethn 


the 


gnev- 
settlc 


ances,  and  different  methods  wer 
the  difficulties,  so  that  harmony  might  prevail,  but  no 
definite  plan  could  be  decided  upon.  Bro.  Rowc  was 
Kiin-taking  and  careful,  and  urged  a  prayerful  consider- 
ation of  the  trouble  until  the  following  day. 

On  Wednesday,  March  15,  at  10:30,  we  met  in  the 
church  for  our  regular  business  meeting.  Bro.  Zuck  read 
Eph.  4,  and  followed  with  prayer.  Bro..  Rowe  presiding, 
wc  were  ready  for  business. 

Bro.  Zuck  handed  in  his  resignation  as  eider  in  charge, 
on  account  of  ill  health,  age,  etc.  With  reluctance  the 
church  accepted,  and  chose  Bro.  Gnagcy,  of  Garrison, 
Iowa,  to  fill  the  unexpired  term.  We  elected  Bro.  D.  W. 
Miller  as  foreman  in  Bro.  Gnagey's  absence. 

We  chose  a  committee  to  grade  and  seed  our  church 
lots,  and  to  plant  shade  trees  thereon.  At  this  point  of 
the  meeting,  a  paper  was  handed  Bro.  Rowc  from  the 
dissatisfied  parties,  asking  for  a  committee  of  elders.  It 
was  decided  to  accept  the  paper,  and  place  the  letter  with 
the  clerk,  to  be  taken  up  on  Bro.  Gnagey's  return  from 
California. 

Bro.  J.  K.  Miller,  from  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  is  booked  for 
a  series  of  meetings  at  this  place,  to  begin  April  16,  and  to 
continue  two  weeks.  Bro.  S.  B.  Miller,  of  Cedar  Rapids,  is 
conducting  a  singing  class  each  Sunday  afternoon,  at  Sis- 
ter Snyder's,  and  preaches  in  the  evening. 

Our  Sunday-school  superintendent  and  her  coworkers 
are  busy  preparing  a  program,  to  be  rendered  on  Easter 
evening.    Our  Sunday-school  is  gai 


old  i 


the 


NORTHWESTERN  OHIO. 

The  annual  Missionary  Meeting  and  District  Confer- 
ence for  the  Northwestern  District  of  Ohio  convened 
with  the  Brethren  of  the  Fostoria  church  March  14,  IS 
and  16.  These  meetings  are  always  a  time  of  fellowship 
and    fraternal    greeting,    and    this"  year    was    no    exeep- 

The  first  part  of  the  program  was  on  Tuesday  even- 
ing, March  14,  when  Bro.  George  Strasbaugh,  of  Frcd- 
cricktown,  Ohio,  of  the  Northeastern  District,  delivered 
a  splendid  sermon  preparatory  to  the  further  work  of  the 
gathering.  It  was,  indeed,  a  pleasure  to  have  Bro.  Stras- 
baugh  with  us,  as  he  is  considered  one  of  onr  "own 
boys,"  having  been  raised  in  our  District,  and  called  to 
the  ministry  in  the  Green  Spring  church. 

On  Wednesday  morning  there  came  a  most  helpful  and 
energizing  missionary  sermon'  by  President  Olho  Winger, 
of  Manchester  College.  It  was  a  most  fitting  prelude  to 
the  program  which  was  to  follow.  In  the  afternoon  the 
District  Mission  Board  reported  the  work  done  during 
the  past  year,  together  with  some  of  the  things  that 
ought  to  be  done.  On  the  whole  the  work  of  the  District 
showed  some  progress.  Lack  of  men  and  equipment  lias 
hindered  the  work  at  many  places.-  The  work  of  the 
Board  was  distributed  among  four  city  and  five  country 
.  points.  About  two  thousand  dollars  was  expended  in  the 
mission  work  of  the  District.  A  similar  amount  was  au- 
thorized for  1916.  The  needs  of  the  field,  the  resources 
and  possibilities  as  well  as  our  responsibilities  were  ably 
handled  by  Brethren  D.  G.  Berkebile  and  S.  P.  Early, 
while  the  propriety  of  building  a  churchhouse  in  the  city 
of  Marion  was  discussed  by  Brethren  B.  F.  Snyder,  J. 
L.  Guthrie,  and  others.  A  convenient  place  of  worship, 
is  badly  needed  here,  further  to  shepherd  the  work  which 
has  been  started,  as  well  as  to  enlarge  its  borders.  Wednes- 
day evening  had  been  set  apart  as  an  educational  pro- 
gram, and  after  a  number  of  short  talks  on  Christian  serv- 
ice and  Christian  Education,  the  annual  educational  ad- 
dress was  delivered  by  President  Winger.  Although  this 
is  the  fourth  time  Bro.  Winger  has  been  with  us  in  our 
Educational  Meetings,  delivering  the  address  each  time,  it 
was  the  general  opinion  that  this  was  the  best  of  them 
all.  Especially  were  the  churches  of  the  District  made 
to  realize  more  fully  their  responsibility  to  our  own  Col- 
leges and  Northwestern  Ohio  to  Manchester  College  in 
particular. 

District  Conference. 

The  Annual  District  Conference  convened  on  Thursday 
morning,  with  the  retiring  officers  in  charge.  New  of- 
ficers for  the  year  were  chosen  as  follows:  Moderator, 
Elder  G.  A.  Snider,  Reading  Clerk,  Edward  Kintner. 
Writing  Clerk,  D.  G.  Berkebile. 

Practically  the  entire  forenoon  was  taken  up  with  hear- 


ing reports  from  the  various  Boards  and  Committees,  and 
the  election  of  new  members  of  these  boards  and  commit- 
tees, to  take  the  place  of  those  whose  term  had  expired. 
Brethren  G.  A.  Snider  and  David  Byerly  were  chosen 
as  new  members  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  for  the  Old 
Folks'  and  Orphans'  Home.  A  proposal  from  the  District 
of  Michigan,  to  join  in  the  maintenance  of  the  Home,  was 
referred  to  the  trustees.  Brethren  J.  L.  Guthrie  and  J.  L. 
Yoder  were  named  as  members  of  the  Mission  Board. 
Sister  Mary  Cook  was  chosen  as  District  Sunday-school 
Secretary.  The  report  of  Sister  Leo  Wise,  retiring  Secre- 
tary; was  complete,  and  showed  commendable  progress  in 
Sunday-school  work  during  the  past  year.  Brethren  John 
R.  Snyder,  N.  I.  Cool  and  Sister  Leo  Wise  were  elected  as 
members  of  the  District  Temperance  Committee.  The 
Committee,  chosen  one  year  ago,  to  arrange  data  for  a 
proposed  history  of  the  church  in  the  District,  was  con- 
tinued, and  given  additional  powers  to  prosecute  their 
work.  Elder  L.  H.  Dickey  was  chosen  delegate  on  Stand- 
ing Committee,  with  Eld.  B.  F.  Snyder  as  alternate. 

The  roll  call  of  churches  showed  all  present,  and  repre- 
sented by  delegate,  except  one.  There  were  but  few  pa- 
pers from  the  churches.  One  query,  asking  that  the 
Committee  on  Fraternal  Relations  be  discontinued,  was 
sent  to  Annual  Conference.  The  Conference  adopted  res- 
olutions condemning  the  present  trend  toward  militarism 
and  called  upon  our  President  and  representatives  in  Con- 
gress to  do  all  in  their  power  to  exalt  the  principles  of 
peace  among  the  nations  and  keep  our  own  land  from  the 
ravages  of  war. 

The  attendance  was  large  and  the  spirit  of  the  meet- 
ing was  commendable.  The  Fostoria  church  carried  the 
burden  of  entertaining  the  meeting  with  a  generous 
hand.  May  it  redound  to  their  profit  and  progress  in  the 
Lord's  work!  The  Fostoria  church  is  under  the  pas- 
toral care  of  Bro.  S.  P.  Early  and  is  well  equipped  for 
active  work.  It  is  the  home  of  Elders  L.  H.  Dickey  and 
J.  C.  Witmore,  veterans  of  the  Cross,  the  latter  not  being 
able  to  attend  thei  sessions  of  the  Conference  because  of 
the  infirmities  of  age.  The  Lord  bless  the  Church  at 
Fostoria!  John  R.  Snyder. 

809  North  Main  Street,  Bellefontaine,  Ohio. 


A  YEAR'S  WORK  IN  THY,  DENMARK. 

One  year  ago,  March  3,  I  removed  from  the  Vendsyssel 
congregation  to  Thy,  to  help  in  the  missionary  work  of 
the  church.  By  the  help  of  God's  Spirit,  together  with  the 
assistance  of  Bro.  A,  F.  Wine,  of  Aalborg,  we  have  been 
able  to  place  the  work  of  the  church  in  a  better  condition 
than  ever  before. 

Bro.  Wine's  first  work,  after  our  coining  here,  was  to  be- 
gin a  Sunday-school  in  Bedsted,  after  having  the  church 
elect  the  necessary  officers.  A  hall  in  the  Temperance 
Hotel,  ccnirally  located,  was  rented  for  one  crown  per 
Sunday  during  the  summer,  and  three  crowns  during  the 
winter.  The  hall  is  large,  with"  a  very  inconvenient 'en- 
trance and  a  large,  untidy  stove,— -the  room  usually  bcin^ 
left  in  a  very  disorderly  condition  by  the  hotel  people. 
The  hall  is  used  for  gymnasium  exercises,  parties,  dances, 
etc.     This   is  the  only  one  in  the  town  we  could   rent. 

Several  days  before  the  opening  Sunday,  Bro.  Wine  and 
I  visited  many  of  the  homes  in  town.  We  told  them  of 
our  purpose  to  begin  a  Sunday-school,  and  asked  if  wc 
might  be  favored  with  the  presence  of  their  children.  As 
a  rule  we  were  friendly  received,  and  some  promised  to 
let  their  children  come.  Others  asked  about  our  religious 
belief,  and  our  purpose  in  having  a  Sunday-school,  since 
religion  is  taught  in  all  the  public  schools. 

The  first  Sunday  there  were  about  forty-children  pres- 
ent, and  not  a  few  grown-ups,  out  of  curiosity.  Bro. 
Wine  opened  with  prayer,  and  invoked  God's  blessings  on 
this  new  work  among  us.  He  told  the  children  that  the 
purpose  of  the  Sunday-school  was  to  learn  about  God  and 
his  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  from  the  Bible,  and  that  now  they 
belonged   to  a  very  large  family   of  Sunday-school   chil- 


,  all  i 


ter  the  l 
i  all  very  i 


.rid. 


\  to  us.  The  children  were 
;es,  with  Sister  Christine 
Johansen  as  teacher  for  the  beginners,  Bro.  Chr.  Olsen  as 
superintendent  and  teacher  for  the  boys,  Bro.  Peter  Han- 
sen as  teacher  for  the  girls,  and  myself  as  teacher  for  the 
Bible  class.  It  was  a  glorious  beginning,  and  we  had  fond 
hopes  for  the  future. 

The  next  Sunday,  however,  was- a  great  disappointment. 
The  greater  part  of  the  children  was  absent.  The  par- 
ents had  learned  that  it  was  the  work  of  the  "  Brodre- 
menighed,"  and  told  the  children  that  our  purpose  was  to 
baptize  them  in  water.  The  parents  knew  that  this  was 
a  good  way  to  frighten  the  children,  so  that  they  would 
not  want  to  attend  Sunday-school  any  more.  On  the 
second  Sunday,  therefore,  there  were  only  a  few  present, 
chiefly  of  our  own  members'  children,  in  and  around  town. 
With  the  encouragement  of  Bro.  Wine,  we  got  our  own 
children  to  work  among  their  playmates,  to  enlist  other 
pupils,  so  that  now  we  have  thirty  children  in  regular 
attendance,  with  the  best  of  interest. 

In  October  we  also  began  a  Sunday-school  in  our  own 
mission  house  in  Hordum,  where  we  now  have  about  twen- 
ty-five children  in  regular  attendance.  They  are  divided 
into  two  classes,  with  Bro.  Peter  Olsen  as  superintendent 
and    teacher  of   the   beginners,    Bro.    Soius   Johansen    as 


teacher  of  the  larger  children,  and  the 
of  the  Bible  class,  with  an  attendant 
twelve.    The  method  of  conducting  the  S 


for   Dei 


cople.     We 
and  we  lis 


n    eight    to 

ver,  that  it 
i-ork  of  the 
ch  harvest   for  the  church  in 
the  future. 

In  the  work  of  the  church  in  Denmark,   Bro,  Wine  has 
not  only  been  of  great  help  by  his  advice  and  instruction. 

His   battle-cry  is,  "Go  forward   in    Faith  and 


for  the  g 
is  the  be: 


i, lid.    . 


.  God,"   Hii 


llii- 


I'.i! 


he  has  done  ar 
ble  classes  at  different  plac 


..h,i 


>rk  by  holding  ! 


Mi,  suhje 


'Rede 


iptic 


'  l-ail 


'  Conv 


rung. 


The  New  Birth.1 
"  Perfection  as  Privileged  in  Christ."  The  longer  I  fol- 
lowed him  in  this  study,  the  fuller  my  heart  became  of 
God's  love.  I  have  come  into  possession  of  a  great  treas- 
ure of  spiritual  riches,  which  will  be  of  untold  help  to  me 
as  an  ambassador  of  the  Gospel. 

Many  of  our  members  attended  these  meetings,  and  not 
a  few  outsiders  manifested  increasing  interest,  in  spite  of 
the  opposition  and  unfavorable  conditions  under  which 
we  worked.  We  had  rented  a  hall  in  the  Temperance 
Hotel,  but  were  disappointed  the  very  first  evening,  by 
being  told  that  we  could  not  have  it  any  longer  because 
others  wanted  it  for  parties,  political  lectures,  etc.  Wc 
had  used  every  effort  to  advertise  the  meetings  at  the 
hall  of  the  hotel.  Now  all  this  was  lost,  for  the  hotel 
employe's  would  not  take  any  interest  in  directing  the 
people  elsewhere. 

Bro.  Wine  spoke  optimistically,  suggesting  that  the 
Lord  would  bless  us  nevertheless  and  give  us  a  place  to 
meet.  Bro.  Chr.  Olsen  then  said  we  could  meet  in  his 
home.  This,  of  course,  was  not  so  suitable  for  the  meet- 
ings, as  well  as  very  inconvenient.  His  wife  and  family 
of  eleven  children,  ranging  in  age  from  thirteen  years  to 
six  months,  together  with  a  hired  hand,  require  much  of 
the  home.  People  here,  as  a  rule,  do  not  really  like  to 
meet  in  a  private  home. 

But  in  spite  of  all  these  hindrances,  there  was  a  good 
attendance,  and  the  Lord  was  able  to  give  us  showers  of 
blessings  every  evening.  The  last  evening  there  was  an 
earnest  lady  present,  who  is  seeking  to  know  God  more 
perfectly.  She  invited  us  to  her  home,  which  invitation 
we  accepted  with  thanks.  In  spite  of  all  these  draw- 
backs the  outlook  is  good  for  the  work  to  bear  fruit  in 
the  near  future.  These  conditions,  however,  have  stirred 
the  church  in  Thy  to  such  a  degree  that  wc  have  taken 
steps  to  build  a  mission  house  in  Bedsted,  so  as  partly  to 
overcome  these  hindrances.  Our  means  are  limited,  and 
our  number  few,  but  with  the  mnllo  of  Bro.  Wine,  wc  go 
forward  with  full  faith  in  God  and  in  the  church  in  Amer- 
ica.    Some   visible  results   of  the  year's  work  are  here 


ag- 


I.HIri 


1.  The  leaders  of  the  church  have  entered  upon 
gressive  attitude.  They  have  learned  to  conduct  111 
ness  of  the  church  in  a  systematic  manner. 

2.  The  members,  as  a  whole,  are  more  closely  tin 
love  and  union,  so  that  the  general  condition  is 
than  was  ever  known. 

3.  As  many  as  possible  have  been  put  to  work  in  the 
church  under  the  direction  of  Bro.  Wino,  who  under- 
stands how  to  make  use  of  every  available  talent. 

4.  Two  well-organized  Sunday-schools  and  one  Bible 
class,   with    regular   preaching   services    at    four   different 

5.  Seven  were  baptized  during  the  year,  with  good  pros- 
pects for  others.  Our  prayer  to  God  is  that  he  will  pro- 
tect us  all;  that  he  may  strengthen  and  bless  our  dear 
Bro.  Wine  and  family,  and  that  he  may  amply  bless  and 
repay  our  dear  brethren  and  sisters  in  America,  who  have 
brought  us  this  saving  Gospel,  who  have  borne  the  bur- 
dens with  us  until  this  day.  We  have-  full  confidence  that 
they  will  not  become  tired  even  though  the  visible  results 
here  are  small  in  comparison  with  the  outlay.     I  believe 


that   with 


ued 


and 


I  he 


ults 


/ill   be  greater  in   the   future,   than 
en  years.  Mar 

ling,  Per  Bedsted,  Denmark. 


the 


ITALIAN   MISSION   NOTES. 

Our   mission   work  grows   more  and  more   interesting 

each  week.    Every  now  and  then  some  one  with  little  faith 

and  less  love  for  the  emigrant,  asks  us  why  we  are  content 

not  looking  for  the  heathen  traits  in  people.  They  are  not 
hard  to  find.  We  are  looking  for  the  "saint  to  be,"  which 
is  possible,  because  in  each  breast  is  an  immortal  soul 
for  which  Christ  died. 

ligrant  boy  of  ten  threw  a 


thei 


This 


what  happens  at  every  mission.  However,  what  follows 
is  a  bit  of  news.  Several  boys  who  saw  the  act,  ran  after 
the  boy  and  captured  him.  They  forced  him  back  to  the 
mission  and  said,  "Here  he  is.  Now  have  him  arrested." 
I  askccl  him  how  often  he  had  been  arrested,  and  he 
replied:  "Three  times  already."     I  said,  "Now  I  am  not 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  8,  1916. 


going  to  inform  (he  police,  but  I  want  every  boy 
friend  because  I  am  their  friend."     At  th; 
boys  said:  "You  ask  Bro.  Miller  to  forgive  you."     We 
shook  hands,  and  the  whole  gang  went  with  me  into  the 
Bible  class.    Who  says:  "Missions  arc  a  waste  of  time"? 
By  all  means,  give  the  emigrant  boy  a  chance. 

Sister  Alice  Boone  Lantz  gave  our  mission  a  visit,  and      a"ot'tnJa\'h»Tr'h   meT'in   cvuw\i\urrh''i\  '«'m. 
gave  us  one  of  her  helpful  talks.     Bro.  Walter  Kahle,  the      in  charge.    Th..  t.nsy  *,-»«,»  ,.r  th)-  \-l.'r  ,/u.i  <■'..,,: 

new  pastor  of  the  First  Church,  also  gave  us  one  of  his      "^nr'-"Tu~\,l!''   "«■'.' "'  '"i"l:"'"1  :l  :""'''"  ''!',"T" ;' 

well-illustrated  talks,  which  even  those  who  understand  ! ■  X n ' ^ fun s . ,'r7  '  '  ^ <  i%  r i , , -J  ' *!r  * 1 1 ! ' \  % .'' , i'.', " -  n . *  i I  - . r^\' 
English  very  poorly  may  readily  understand.  Come  to  see  '-»*'  Sunday  .■v.-.uiu.u-  ..ur  church  i-n.iuy.-n  n  (,.„,,, 
us,  for  we  need  both  friends  and  money  for  our  ever-grow-  !,'h,.,'i'  !•'  /„'  ','.']  '' "■'"'''  "'i  ' """' :|-  w  ""'  '''"'""  "'  ' 
ing    (ask.      Our    Aid    Society,    nin.lc    up    ...f    local    Inlenl,    is       .!„r",,!st    !'..p,',rl',    w!  "hai..    ,'.'',.  ,.7.'i"  ''"'",',  .'.,"..  'i   "j!l! 

winning  many  new   friends  among  the  foreigners   in   our  M-   ^'"^'M".  722   Olive   street,   Ottawa,    Kan        SIbi 

new   field.     Doors  are    opening  to   us    right   along,    into  j  SJJa^01,l£*,— '  ""\   "'  !' "     'i "  '    ''' '  " 'j  ''  ""'""'. 

homes   of   fairly   well-to-do    Italians      From    these    homes  Th'.'y    ],"',',[  s "," ■  .'i"i' v "," r! -»\ , i "',.'.',! 'i i  'sluiih'V'^ni'  )!■.''.■  ' 

come  our  high  school  yoting  people,  who  are  the  working  Tl,ev    nre   very    anxious    fur   o    minister    to   move 

force  in  the  new  mission  church.     The  girls,  as  well  as  "'|[*  ^in^anaSer''  m..'  "1<*'.,  n*--1' '  i  -  r. !" '  \v  *""  it'  *  a*  hE' 

the  mothers,  arc  experts  in  fine  needle  work.     If  you  are  Kohb.,  will  be   glu.1   <■■  'gh-.>  .my''  inrormaM.lr'"'  a 

specially  fond  of  beautiful  hand  work,  drop  in  to  see  our  Ln,:p'  Knns-  Mnrch  22. 

Italian  Mission  Exhibit  at  the  coming  Winona  Lake  Con-  ^""'rt'"^''^  w"*^"1!  ""V  C0™U11Sl'ch 
ferencc,  next  June.    You  will  be  delighted  to  see  the  ni 
work    "Dago    children"    can    make    under    our    guidan._ 

and  through  the  aid  of  such  who  support  our  mission.  very^moi di "V "' ilpS] ■'.'  '  tone  Sta^ir1*3 
Our  belated  winter  has  been  quite  severe  arid  has  caused         iw.t  WleUta.-  -Our  revival  began  Marc 

much  distress  and  suffering.     Whole   families  of  children  Fwnti   preaching     oi  e  n|  bis  soul-stirrln 

were  kept  indoors,  at  home,  for  more  than  a  week,  be-  n.a'nif.'."..'!,' '"  m!!,.i'i','^-'-'  s"'i|"  .'^m',!',!,'-'  iih'r 

cause  they  lacked  proper  clothing  to  face  the  storm  and  nir.-n.iy    i. .-...,   rinhn..]    r.,r   th.'  '  i.in'^i.',,,. ' 

come  to  the  Mission.    We  meet  with  some  most  distress-  £"*    '>"/"<■'■■■    organized    in    „,,r    s.m.i 

ing   .■■■-  s  of  need.     Our  hearts  are  made  glad  to  see  these  tor?  Eld"  J.  K*l  wi'n  ".t"!!.'-' ".''  V  .''^  -i  i.^'t"  ^  i  n " r 

people  respond  to  a  spiritual  ministry.  We  are  daily  keep-  services  l.y  invita,i,.,i  in  in,.  i,i,.-i,,  n.i.i«>  5 

ing  the  needs  of  our   Italian    Mission   before  the   Lord,  i^eih.,!iTm  ■'.'.''  ''n ''>,"'' i'  \  T' ''  "r"'   u" 

and  are  in  his  hands  for  the  humblest  service.  and  we  tm-i  that i,  ,- i  wm'ntnV 

J.  Kurtz  Miller.  WcConnell.  1622  Anderson  Avenue,  Wlchlti 
664    Forty-fourth    Street,    Brooklyn.    N.    Y.  MARYLAND. 


Sherry   Is  a,  i 
greatly    appre 


Mr"""|! 

CtD°   "A 

Jessie  Replogle 
Fourth  of  July 

eplogle,    Nemad; 

MISSOURI. 

"pf 

s. 

Mnrcl 

i" 

with  o 
iv.-l     hy 

c.irlily 

s 

:30.    Neighboring  c 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents.  SiirRce™"nVc^  £2  _       ,       NEW  Y0RK' 


.  Miller  could  not  be  with   ns,   Bro.  V.  B.   Browning 

:t  Is  our  delegate   tn   Annual   Meeting. — H.  E3.   Mills- 

12,   Miimk,  Ind.,  Mnrch  31. 


ro.   Cnrpenter   wns   elected   ns   delegate 

M.     A  series  of  meetings  Is  to  begin   1 
loly    preached    an    uplifting    sermon    t( 


'sting  joint    pro- 
lay  13,  beginning 


more  practical   Christian  work   I) 

hospitals    will    be    the    principal 
■cs.— H.   Carroll   Tingling,   335  Se 

NORTH    CAROLINA. 

as  janitor  for  the  ensuing  year. 

NORTH   DAKOTA. 


Copper    1: 

arliugt.,,1. 


'   Meeting."      On    Sunday   morning   sli 
■e  a    talk    to   the   daughters.      Sunday 


MrCI.-llan 


of   Syracuse  — Jay    Warstk-r.    Syraei 

IOWA. 


preached   two   interesting   ser 


business    meeting    of    his 

work    in    oldo 

u. 

i     't'i'.i' 

stayed    ov 

r    Sundav    ind 

nprencheii'"rno 

X|rtlln 

(  " 

oik 

I,.- r...       II 

Is  set  for  May 

Sundny-sc 

iooli^Mkeraeto 

h°ld°»n"V 

mT 

e  or 

our    Stote 

SdedbTe 

r.lw"cl,™,* 

mr   U 

V 

ar« 

Grunily  Cent 

LibertjTllIe    church    me 

R-  D.  3,   Bntavlo.  Iowa,   More 

siding.     H 

?Hr?*& 

S?; 

!!,;[ 

«s 

ri,,:/ 

mlM?; 

eetings  In  October.— E.  M.  Bapghms 

Ituir 

»„,   !,.„.„ 

KANSAS. 

preyed"1" 

StatoIMlJ,Y,,£ 

SCw.n,C'cho',"I,C 

M^'m 

J ' 

•  Q 

J«« 

SSSfSw 

ch  lilt.™  "w.iT 

l[,Irrt    limn    , 

r   Bro. 

p. 

Ml 

\\  ;iii.ji|.-r 

Emily    G.    Roberts.    M.Tiain,    Mi.  I...    March    21. 

MINNESOTA. 
Bro.   J.  E.   Joseph,   presiding,     'i'.vo    I.U.ts   . 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  8,  1916. 


Ilylton  Is 
■  council  March  25.  Our  elder,  April  s,  to 
We  received  two  addition*,  -lie  Hylton  am 
since  our  lust  report.     Bro,    rienry        dsty    follow 

r.    G.    Roller    and    Henry    S.    Roller.  ,, 


;    It  Id  go   College, 


Lightner.   Gettysl 


OKLAHOMA.  M.  Myers,  R.  D.  3,  Clymer,  Pa.,  Match  24.  Re^d^rcsldea^aTfetto  "*'  lnJ°lu,,c11    Mnrcl1 


i    granted. 


twenty    I 


Alum    Illdgc, 
March  1 


OREGON.  arnrei.  2S  ■  '  '  ljeDan°n'  r*-      meeting.     Seven   letters  of  momborahip  worn  i 

llry  congregation  l 


.    opened    I 


■    gran  led.       Si.l.r     Marie     1,         ,-  v  ',  .  "  ,  ,  ,  -  '    ,,'■  ,  "'"'J"''    '"  '      ll1" u    ^     "      Mll|ir    ;,T"1    A-    '  ■     filler;     alternate* 

now       Sister   IVm-liirn: h N,'w   ['llt"1  |,rl "''■   |,l:l"'  "'    |l|Mrkl    Mce|nlg  oi    Middle  IVrm-        r.rothrou    M.    II.    Shaver    mid    J.    W.    Wright.      Delegates    to    Din 

,..,,;.  '"'        sylvaniu.  will  please i ly  A.  K.  l^dogle,  of  Now  Knterprlse,   l',i.,        triet    Meeting,     Ilre'lircii    M.     I„    Wright,    I'.    V.    nine    and    D     A 


PENNSYLVANIA.  "'booMoii -Our   council   convened   at   the    Rockton   house   March  to^confeV  u 'uNli.hlie'  i;  her"  In  \ LV- ] , . I , r- ' .', '/ ' ', ' - ! ! ! -' ' f.\ r^U'a ^lde"!]^'! 

nhhilili-   \M'.-l;s    Irni-    ln-.^n    sp-iit    in    :\    r"ii''-.,li-        .;_   wj(ll    vll]     ,;,.„     (l    <  'i..;lv.i-   :i  s   moderator.     Our   delegnte   to    Ills-  summer;   also   to   .see   If    It   Is   possible   t.j    put    n    inlssloilnry    In   the 

,    of    Curryville,    l':i.,    who    conducted    the    song         ,,.| t,,         j.; [ , i ^     (Jlpm-er     w:is     cunllnned     us     elder     In     charge     for     mi-  pointed    as   M'crotary.      On   Sunday    :i   collect  Ion    of  Sill. Ill    wan    tiiki'l) 

e   weather   was   very    nnf.i vor:il.le,   most    oE   the        „U(,,r   v,,.,r       ,\„   <>|,ri„ilsik   -pint    pervade, I    Mm   in, ..ting.      S lav-  for      IHslrlrt      Meeting.   —   liiith     V..     Wlllhuns,    Ml,      .Sidney,    Vit., 

meting,    the  attendance,    with    t,.e    exception    or        „•],,„, i '.1Ml|    christian    Workers'    *>tv\,;-<   ,nv    m..viii-    alon-    nicely  March   22. 

irooil,   nnd   the   meeting  closed    with    good    in-       ;tllll  lt  is  , h]t.;l s j „ ^  ,„  s,.,,  hnw  1V(,n  01ll.  ri..w   llll. rs  ,.lkl.  hl|,  (Uc  Summ[t    church    met    In    council    March    25     with    Eld     Pete 

!:.",.'!',''1'm!~'l1!!'".      .'TV!'''?.1'    i'Zl..*.",nun-         «'ur,:--'T'    1!-    HoHopeter.    Pent/,    Pa.,   March   28.  Garber     presiding        Our     delegate     ti»  "' AimuT.'l     Mi  .ling  '  is     lln' 

West   Cones  t  oca   church    met   In    council    Monday,    Mjirch    1.1,    lit  Morion    I'runn,    with    Bro.    Peter   Garber   an   alternate.     Deh'gi.i 

Mlddh'   Creek.     Our   elder,    Bro.   C.    R.    liibbe],    presided.      Twenty-  tr>    "isli-ht     Meeting    are    IliHIirm    lieiijamln    Cniiui    and    William 

mi Ittco.s    were    read    nnd    accepted.      Pro.    Wnllnee   Zool;    Is.    our  nates.      Ilio.    Win.   A.   Cniun    nnd    ]'.   II.    Williams   were   elected    hh- 

isng.'d    for    a    class    In    .singing.      The    Instructor    will    be    mimed  teacher    to    hold    a    singing    school    dining    the    nest    holidays— 

later.      A    children's    meeting    has    also    I n    arranged    for    In    the  Christina    15.    Sheets,    Weyorn    Cave,    Va.,    March    27. 

SOUTH  DAKOTA.  A  Roiuoit 

Tooker    presided.    Owing    to   sickness    in    nearly    every    family    of  !lrl   interest    In  jour  sine. to  iinm-n,  dial,  if  It    hi  tin-   1,'tiI'm  will, 

l.n-in.  -s,    therefore,    mis    d»ne    lit    this    i Ch  un-h    ,.in.  .-i .:    and  through, .ut    the    Brothcrhooil,    nhn    would    he    glad    to    vlsil     him. 

idM'l.'d      Mi'p.'rintl-u'.l'.-nl      "i  'l  In'    '  Sund  ay-s.-hool.  ^   OtT    TerL^OI  ,l:l>>     -vl'ril      '■"'■     [U."*     hrU^i"'-     "     ™*     '"'     sunshiny  ^tu     a     worthy 

iiit'./iings     will     be    hold     during    June.       The    exact    date    will    lie  ,''.1      .         ,"!'"  '  '  I 'no  rung    a  I      ].,,.■;     i,i. ...     V\  mii:H.| , 

,,;,. ..,.,-  iVb     „..„,„..      lFr„       ,■        i;       i',,,,|,,.r     ,,,      |,„     with      llj-     I'll, .11  UsiNll.         I      lUIOV.       U\       ■■  \  p>  ■  I  !■  ■Iin-      i'.  1 1 ;  I  t       p  I'.-JI  :i  1 1 11 ■■(■'ilfd      l.rlllP.::. 

ll:,,|.V'',,,/w,.|,,i,La.s/l'al..     March    24  hlllil"'     l':;,,»     ',"     ;!     I',"^'1':ll     lor     -1,  :  _...v:- ra     D.     Blistln 

TENNESSEE,  Olymplii  ch'nn  -h    nod    In"  v -il    M.ml,    2il.'Vlth    our"  elder.   Bro. 


ml    :,r,    hlling    th.-ir    r. 

■pectlve  places 

,.,, 

At  lb 

S.-..U   Johnson,    li ■ 

ng  Spring,  Pa. 

M-ii 

Ii    =7. 

ven-    grunted,    and    tw 

le  Upton  house  sou 
oklyn.   N.   Y.,   will 

nate.— J.   D.   Wilson 

w 

ilcc'll!," 

Big    Swatara   congregation   will   holi 
aelstown,  Pa.,  March  27. 

le  Study   in 

S'i 

a.,    began   a   series   of 

ss 

Con 

M 

BYaven 

'.v'r'h.iof   sehoEe<1l 

!°eSSnd»°  til' 

ffonc 

"w*.'i 

eu   J.    G.    Mycr,    I'.    C 

"S'TuS'l 

:',;'.: 

su? 

r-  Tl 

avlng    hi'en     bapti/od 

a  glorious  dn 
through   the   o 

Lurch   through 

'.';;,',' 

n 

?•'■': 

ethtowri!epn"SMS'l 

S.  P.  Engle.  2 

as. 

M»rK« 

stre«. 

ullniilly;     giving     us    , 

ending  March  27.     ' 
ghteen' Spirit- tilled 

%  fZ 

■"""Tb 

t  Centralln  April  I 
Olympla,    Wash.. 


by    the    riglil    hand    of   fellowship.— 


ier  In  our  midst.— Ge 

trio 

■   Id  Shir 

,  Ki.hn 

'a,  Pa.,  March  20. 

,„   Ml,   ,,,,,! 

iuve  been  baptized  si 

kindly    eon 

Su 

he  Coventry  church  i 

i  April.    Our 

Meeting. 

"iy  20,  at  OP.  M,     C 

"J"  ' 

■vival    scr 

Ices  w 

i   begin  April  9. — Ivn 

Bro.   ,T.   A. 

CORRESPONDENCE 


wn   congregation,   who   so  MIDDLE   PENNSYLVANIA. 

'   August,   191.1."— P.   Jane       \e«v"']-']'i'f.'i' Ti  <■  '■  ■  ti iVr~ h, "  Vpril'  1't 

ii.    J.    A,    Miller    preached  3;  30   to   5,   Organization   and   Presentation   of  Al 


I  nil    Will.    Fretz.      Delegate    to    Annual    Meeting    Pro.    G.    JJ.  Okla.,  wit"  with   us  I'nmi  March  4  to  I).     I 

I.      We   decided    to   hold    our    love    feast    May    0;    also    to    have  very  'li.'lpfn!    .sermons    mi    Snndiiv,    Mnn- 

rlcs    of    meetings    at    the    Ilallirhl     house    this    spring. -Mrs.  , ,h  appreciated.     We  are  looking  forwn 

.  Llglit,  Hatilehl,  Pa.,  March  27.  i„ga,   to   be   held    about    May   1   by   Bro. 

Vr^ZlW'ri'i;  ''Ml  "tl'  ,' '"^"h.Mi'leKlmr0/  hn.hr'were  VIRGINIA. 


i  charge.  We  decided  not  to  send  a  delegate  t< 
r.  We  decided  to  have  n  aeries  of  meetings  tali 
District   Evangelist,   Bro.   C.    D.   Hylton,   to   hold 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  8,  1916. 


GOOD  WITNESSES. 


!  He 


Recently  il  was  our  good  pleasure  t. 
Beach  Mission,  where  Bro.  S.  D.  Long  and  wife  have 
charge.  The  Church  of  the  Brethren  have  the  only  house 
of  worship  in  that  city  of  5,000  people,  and  the  work  is 
flourishing.  Two  excellent,  Holy-Spirit-lillcd  brethren 
came  into  fellowship  and  arc  giving  strong  support  to 
the  work.    All  lines  of  Christian  work  give  hope  of  great 

A  visit  to  Glcndora  brougilt  us  into  close  touch  and 
fellowship  with  a  consecrated  meeting,  at  9:30  on  Sunday 
morning,  where  about  thirty  or  forty  members  gave  wit- 
ness of  their  devotion  to  God's  cause,  with  strong  tears 
and  voices  of  praise.  This  hallowed  service  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  very  large  Sunday-school,  well  trained,  under 
the  direction  of  Bro.  Clinton  Whitmcr  and  a  strong  body 
of  teachers.  The  church  is  under  the  care  of  Eld.  George 
H.  Bashor  and  a  live  body  of  experienced  deacons.  The 
song  service  is  presided  over  by  Sister  Hosfeldt.  All 
lines  of  work  arc  organized  for  active  and  efficient  labor. 
Bro.  Bashor  is  giving  forth  strong,  spiritual  messages, 
feeding  the  flock  over  which  Ihc  Holy  Spirit  has  made 
him  overseer.  Some  glorious  results  recently  came  from 
God  through  anointing  and  prayer  in  this  church.  The 
brief  exercise  in  the  evening,  by  small  children,  did  much 
to  help  them  on  to  belter  things.  If  men  and  women 
would  always  act  as  simple  and  as   innocent  as  did  those 


.  In 


eh 


uld 


find  place  in  human  hearts! 
We   found  much  joy  at   Glcndora,    because   there 


JMV        I 


I     l„ 


MATRIMONIAL 


ington 

died    at    lie 

S 

Smi 

VthV/rtV 

h,renwhifeC° 

"i  .Vn  !  ' 

he   family   a 

The 

billing  on  tier 

daughter's   hi 

instantly. 

.M;u 

Chester   ' 

,  nearly  thirty 

siir 

vivT 

a  and   three   da 

ichU-rs,   all    o 

1       tlM-       tirl 

UBre1membe 

77' 

Oh 

etlir-n.      Stsl( 

Gnrst    v 

stiao  Church   (Dlseip 

I   February, 

HUM 

n.P 

"ch, 

«hrofhetberBre 

tbr%nOfand0're 

nnlnLfet; 

r  loyal.     Se 

ylJS 

i:n.  M.  s 

.1'   tin-    Clinr 

Text.    Rev.    1 

:    13.      Intern 

ent    in    Highland    ccm 

t.-TV. 

FALLEN  ASLEEP 


ids  of  the  Conewago  congregat 

lent  :K  Spring  (.'i-i't'k.     Brethren  Samuel  WItmer, 


G.  Zug,— more  than  seventy  years  of  age.  who  has  long 
given  the  church  his  wisdom  and  unselfish  labors. 

March  19,  Bro.  George  Mishlcr,  of  Cambridge,  Nebr., 
gave  us  a  helpful  sermon  in  Tropico.  We  appreciate  his 
worthy  labors.  Tropico  always  loves  gracious  Gospel 
helps,  and  asks  ministers,  who  come  into  the  land,  to  find 
IIS  next  to  Los  Angeles  on  the  north.      M.  M.  Eshelman. 

Tropjco,  Cal.,  March  20. 

HANCOCK,  MINNESOTA. 

In  taking  up  the  work  as  assistant  at  this  place,  we  must 
confess  we  were  a  little  "  dubious,"  for  we  were  promised 
little  and  expected  less,  but  now  we  are  heartily  ashamed 
of  ourselves. 

We  read,  talk  and  hear  a  good  deal  of  how  churches 
should  assist  the  ministers,  and  in  comparing  these 
theories  with  experience,  one  is  inclined  to  think  it  is 
impossible  to  find  a  church  that  will  grade  near  the  stand- 
ard. For  the  benefit  of  the  doubters  we  desire  to  point 
out  Hancock  as  one  that  jvill  rank  quite  high. 

The'members  here  are  few  but  sincere, — handicapped, 
more  or  less,  financially,  but  rich  and  generous  in  spirit 
and  lo\e.  A  promising  class  of  young  people  gives  en- 
thusiasm  to  the  preacher  by  their  loyalty  and  devotion. 

The  house  is  small  and  modest,  but  is  well  filled  with 
worshipers,  whose  hearts  are  filled  with  the  Spirit. 

We  came  as  strangers,  but  we  did  not  feel  it.  We  were 
not  here  long  until  we  were  "  surprised,"  followed  closely 
by  another  one.  In  fact,  every  time  members  come  to 
town,  little  gifts  and  tokens  of  love  are  left  with  us,  which 
go  a  long  way  in  keeping  the  "pantry  shelves"  full. 

Bro.  George  Shade,  a  young  minister  who,  with  the  help 
of  his  good  wife,  does  his  work  quietly  and  faithfully,  is 
well    liked    by    the    neighbors   as   well   as   the    church. 

We  decided  to  postpone  our  council  indefinitely,  due  to 
Bro.  Shade  being  "imprisoned"  with  the  scarlet  fever. 
We  expect  them  to  be  released  in  a  day  or  so.  It  is 
planned  to  have  Bro.  J.  F.  Sonders  hold  another  series 
of  meetings  here  in  May. 

This  country  is  well  adapted  to  farming.  It  is  situated 
on  the  main  line  of  the  Great  Northern,— 150  miles  north- 
west of  the  Twin  Cities.  I  would  be  glad  to  communicate 
with  those  desirous  of  a  change.  O.  C.  Caskey. 

Hancock,  Minn..  March  21. 


i  carried  Into  the  church  on  a  rocklng-c 


'Sharp sburg,  Md. 

i  County,  "Va.,  of  pneumonia,  aged  i 


by   her    grandson.      Site 


ren    fa    enr 

e  Christian 

iufch'-SaUtoB' 

e<l    l.j    R 

Tend"   °"cFfreU 

:   £^££fS"S&£ 

d  Bro.  Samuel  Kulp.  Text, 
s  cemetery.— Gertrude  R.   Shirt 

"Si 

b™£nb£'t 

e.  nee  Snyder,   i 

;fS 

helped.    A  poi 
She  was  bor 

r           Lee,   Sister  Mary   H.,   r 
bridge  County,  Vn..  died 
[       Dalevllle  congregation,   13 
.       the    bowels.      She    was 

ee  Peery,  born  Aug.  17,  1SSS, 
otetonrt  County,.  Va.,  of  tuber 

«i.S, 

daughters.     One  daughter  and  her  husband  preceded  her. 

the  Lome  by  Bro.  E7.ni  FlUe.  Interment  In  the  family 
March   10.— Nettle  Harmon,   Harman,   W.  Va. 

.  Sister  Hazel  Lucy,  died  March  14,  1010,  of  tubercu- 
tlir:    liltlKely    congregation,    Caroline   County,    Md.,    aged 

,  8  months  and   17  days.     She  was  the   daught;r  of  Mr. 

.  Crouse.  Two  years  Inter  she,  with  her  husband,  united 
During  her   ntlliellon   flu-  failed   fur   the   elders   Itnd   was 


,  1010,  aged  : 


i.  by  Bro. 
Meyers, 

County, 


a  the  Church   of  tbe   Brethren   when   twelve  years 

preceded   her.     Services  at    the    Wllfong  Lutheran 

Saylor.  born   Nov.  2S,  lKiO,   near  New  Hope,  Au- 
""    1910,    of    pneumonia,    at    his 


daughters 

One  daughter,  one 


Engllul 
ndsny    Nov.   12,    1874.      To    this    union 


Ingl  lab   < 


Interment   in   the 
th   English,   Iowa. 

born  Nov.  29,  1809,  in  Richland  Count 


H6,  aged  40  years,  3  months  and  24  days, 
ic  Church  of  the  Brethren  for  over  twelve 
by    his   wife   and    one   son.     Services   by 

...nlj",    M. 


eh    ]:>,    llnii,    ui-ed    "iS    j 
)  daughters  preceded  1 


.     NMer     Kilt 

nsumption, 


.  Vincent,   ( 

)   settlement,   Garrett   County,   Md.,   died   March   17,   1010,   aged 


,  Mlddlebury,  Ind. 


.  She 


Tbe  annual  Sunday-school  Convention  and  Missionary 
Meeting  of  the  District  of  Southeastern  Pennsylvania, 
New  Jersey,  and  Eastern  New  York,  opens  on  Tuesday 
evening,  April  18,  and  closes  on  Thursday  afternoon, 
April  20. 

Preparation  is  being  made  for  the  biggest  and  best 
meeting  of  this  kind  yet  held  in  the  District.  The  meet- 
ing will  be  held  in  the  historic  Coventry  church  (the 
second  oldest  in  the  Brotherhood).  Pottstown  can  be 
reached  by  either  the  Philadelphia  and  Reading  Railroad, 
or  tbe  Pennsylvania  Railroad.  Some  trains  on  the  P.  R. 
R.  stop  at  Kcnilworth,  a  way-station  still  nearer  the 
church.  Meals  at  the  church,  and  lodging  in  the  homes, 
will  be  provided. 

Folks  from  a  distance,  who  expect  to  attend  this  meet- 
ing, arc  requested  to  write  the  undersigned,  informing 
him,  if  possible,  as  to  the  station,  and  the  time  when  they 
will  arrive;  also  as  to  whether  they  desire  to  have  lodg- 
ing provided.  L.   R.   Holsinger. 

R.  D.  3,  Pottstown,  Pa.,  March  27. 


Mnide    Sprint'    elinreh. 


ibouses.     He  \ 
daughter,    one 


ully   performed. 


ughters.     O 

e    daughter    preceded    tier. 

<■    Baptist    e 

urch   for  about   twenty-sh 

e  Church  of  the  Brethren 

Plner,  Sister  Eliza 
■f  la  grippe  and  th< 

md   one    daughter    ; 


Bedford    County, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  8,  1916. 


by    the   writer, 

George 


>  faithfully  servei 
■  Rodibangh  passed  i 


+♦ + ♦ *♦+++++*++++♦ 


>-+♦♦♦♦  +  +  ♦+•♦♦ 


Order  Your  17  ASTER  Goods  Now 


Easter  Cards 


1   r..Hyinin   Sin 
Scrvk-fs   by 


body    wjis    brought    homo.      Servi 


days,  lie  was  uuiU'L 
City,  Jan.  1,  18T.7 
o    daughters    and 


'  Tippecanoe  City, 


II  :■  L-  [-  i  n  f-Tt"      t'i 

sun    hnviiiK 


iham  Studebnker,  i 


Sister  Mary   Catl 


lip  married  Margaret  Zett.y, 

to   the   life   beyond.  '  Our   lir 
Brethren  In  Tune  of  1012.     1 

light    stroke    of    paralysis, 
church    by   the   writer.     Te: 

X-w    I'lLil:ut.l|>l,m.    Obi". 


xccptlonally   fine  series  of  a 

x   designs. 

n  egg  shells.    The  pictures 

re  printed 

prlnte  Scripture  test,  mnkin 
ut  highly  suggestive.    Size, 

'  them  not 
3x0  Inches. 

SERIES.    Ton    cards    wit! 

greeting. 

1th    a     %-Inch     white 

border.      Designs 

dod  by  Easter  LIU 

le  cross   Is  a   Scripture 

text.     Other   dosig 

f  Ages  and   The   Lord' 

Prayer.     The  com 

[renting!  ou  each. 


.  310.  LANDSCAPES.  Bight 
i  circle  of  budding  brunches  tl 
een  a  beautiful  landscape.  At 
s    Is    a    chick    standing    In    an    e 


pack.     Eight    designs.     On 


'enty-f 


Easter  Booklets 


uperlor  quality  1 


:sed   In    envelope   to    match.     Size,   2%xi%    It 

Easter  Post  Cards 


formed  of  flow 


J 

I 

9 ' 

noughts,       froi 
atlc  frontlsplct 


bon  ready  for  mailing,  with  ad- 
dress label  pasted  on  paper.  A 
pleasing  novelty  as  n  gift.    0x0% 


charge.  Soiug  legei 


rreetings  and   Script 


Easter  Mottoes 


en" 

'"iJlti'TL  ^d..MT  SZTvJZT  t. 

No.  4155— Unto  the  pure  all 

things  are  pur 

IM. 

285.  EASTER  CHICKS.  Newly  hatched  chicks 
lie  shells.     Below  nre  violets,  forget-me-nots,  dal- 

cl  clover.  Background  Is  dark  green,  making  a 
rich-looking    card.      Six    designs.      Per    pack    of 

ART  VELVET 
with  a  design  showing  a  pr 

MOTTOES 

tty   Easter  Illy 
cents.  Corded 

•sign 

etty  landscapes,   hung  by  cords.     Below  this  are 

'I?—— 

,.„„ 

No. 

300.    EASTEB     PEACE.      Beautiful     designs     of 

Pea'8l  ^howT/  °Chnsth0thTc 

L2Tx°' 

o",S 

.    Tl"4"!'"le!,«'nr«  pLTioJ;  tlra  „»*..  2»o 

Christ  in  the  Garden  o^Gcths 

raTo'f  illy"  o7 

»•>; 

ni  «™"S  ™rjA;::!z  tszz 

Size,  6^x12  inches.    Price,  20 
No.  5330— Let  not  your  hes 

"tSuS 

We  Pay  the  Postage 

The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 


|M I Mil IIIIIHIIIIIIIIIMII 


t+++t+ '  "  * 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  8,  1916. 


TABLE   OF   CONTENTS. 

HOW    God    Helps -J3S 

ii.. i;    in.   _. 2j« 

Retribution,      ny    Noah    I.ongnuockcr 22( 

Committees   to   Churches,     fiy    1*.   S.   Miller 22( 

I.utber  and  the  Devil,     lly   Wilbur  n.  Slnver.  '-'-< 

Kdlclency.      Dy   S.   Z.   Sharp 221 

1'a'ssl'on    Week-Self    dViiIhI    Week       lly   .1.    Kurt*   Miller.    ..22t 

■■  Preparedneas."— Lonnflor    Smitll.  Dwell    Deep.— William 

Lewis    Judy.      Accidents.-    Karl    !■:.  S|.eklier.      Our    Suitdiiy- 

tfebool     Exhibit     nt     Next     An  mini  Meeting.— D.     II.    Zlgler. 

luliTrugiiUng     Pliliiisripliy.  — Knink     Mussel  man 23C 

Qbrlsl    the  Lorlng   Savloi   (room).— Jas.  A.  Sell,     Tbe  Hills 
of   Joy.— EllEiibetli    D.    ISosoubergcr.    "  Grandma    Miller."— 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 

,1  Mini  "ii..j...rt;,ii.  ._■  of  mk  h  1 h iug  fur  our  children,  and  c( 

7d\rr.'nd''u'r  wi.'rl.en.  '  t  "  ""  i .  ■  l|>    build' u|.    hi.    billed    luuso 
s  needy   Held.     Urctl.ren.  pray  for  ue.-B.  K.  Breslicare,  Ow 


March  27.     While    hero,  be   preached    eight 


received   by    baptlai 


WEST  VIRGINIA. 


nnil    Sister    Allie    King 
iin:il    Meeting.      Our    lovi 


-  delegates  fi 


EXTRA!    SPECIAL!! 

"WATCH  AND  PRAY"  MOTTO 
25c  Motto  Sent  Postpaid  for  19c 


Ichold    I    Come    Quickly," 


Sizo    10x13    Incbea.    It 
England   by   epecinl   ore 

though  the  retail  price  c 


MANCHESTER  COLLEGE 


SUMMER  SCHOOL,  MAY  29  TO  AUG.  18. 

Courses:  The  College  of  Liberal  Arts  is  offering  more  courses  than 
any  previous  summer  term.  The  Summer  School  has  been  accredited 
by  both  Indiana  and  Ohio.  All  regular  professional  courses  will  be 
given.  Reviews  in  all  common  branches,  including  Agriculture  and 
Manual  Training.  The  newly  equipped  Domestic  Science  Department 
will  provide  adequately  for  all  who  desire  this  work.  Regular  courses 
in  Piano,  Voice,  Business  and  Art.  Because  of  the  large  demands  for 
summer  courses  at  Manchester  College,  the  faculty  and  curriculum  have 
been  greatly  increased. 

Manchester  College  is  a  delightful  place  for  summer  study.  Accom- 
modations are  good  and  expenses  are  very  moderate.  Students  will  be 
given  vacation  to  attend  the  Winona  Conference,  which  will  be  within 
easy  reach.  Why  not  spend  the  summer  in  a  helpful  environment, 
realizing  some  of  your  educational  ideals?     Write  for  particulars. 


in  J.  C.  ) 


an   Interesting  ] 


us.     The   visiting 

i  favorable.     Our 

Peters;   delegates 

1  C.  A.  Studebaker. 

progressing   nicely, 

We  are  planning 
t,   G.  W.  Hilton,   of 

D.   l,   Tippecanoe 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


lrll   1H,   Middle  Pennsylvi 


.jbbjkkssk'sb 

"dicSlo'CiDiiT 

Scrip" 

highly    ornamental    Latin  J'cro 

im 

•nils 

predate    the    full     b-:ii,ty    of    t 

c    araisn    »na    ma 

"the!; 

§\F£?FiIii$°*  "Sl 

deslsns  and  tat 

fuS! 

BRETHREN    PTJELIS 

Ei(rin,  nil 

RING    HOUSE 

Pipe    Creek 
reen  Valley. 


oiunlty,   the   meetings 
-  sted.  Bro.  Drlv- 

■  danger.  There 


April   20,   Middle   : 


Sprlngville  congre- 


27,   Tippecanoe. 

27!   0  pm,   M,.l.,].i>.iii  . 

lies  east  of  Mlddletown. 


May  27, 
April  22, 


morning.— Louella    It.    Ilolyard,    Kae 
NOTES    NOT    CLASSIFIED. 


May  21,  Carllsl 
May    23,   2-1, 


Mohler 
'ogelsanger  he 


,    Ridge, 


Sunday,   though, 


June   3,    Kingsley, 


i   Moines  Valley.       Aprl 


■Waddnms 


North   Solom 
a,   Ottawa. 


:  Valley. 
3    Prairie. 


June  3,   4   pm,   Spring   Run,   ii 
Pine  Olen  house. 

May  6,  French  Broad. 

May    20,    7:30    pm,     Pleosan 

Virginia. 
April  22,  4  pm.  Cloverdale. 
April   20,   4    pm,    Midland. 

May   13,'  Middle  River. 

May   20,   3  pm,   Pleasant   Valte; 
(Second   District). 


Mill    ( 


April   15,    Olympla. 

May   13,   7   pm,   North   Tak 

May  13,  2:30  pm,   Sprue*  1 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    1:    17. 


Elgin,  111.,  April  15,  1916. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


The  Bible  in  New  Jersey  Schools. 
Eastern  journals  report  that  the  State  of  New  Jersey 
has  just  passed  a  bill,  according  to  which  the  Bible  must 
be  read  daily  in  all  public  schools  of  that  commonwealth. 
It  is  to  be  regretted,  however,  that  the  measure  restricts 
the  selections  wholly  to  the  Old  Testament,  and  that  five 
verses  only  are  to  be  read  each  day.  Undoubtedly,  how- 
ever, even  so  small  a  portion  of  the  Sacred  Record  may 
he  of  value,  if  the  selection  is  made  judiciously,  and 
adapted  to  the  age  and  comprehension  of  the  pupils. 
Meeting  with  severe  opposition,  the  bill  could  only  be 
passed  in  the  amended  form  as  noted  above. 


not  be  regarded  by  some  as  a  very  dignified  means  of 
evangelism,  yet  it  is  one  that  has  the  authority  and  force 
of  apostolic  precedent.  John  Wesley,  the  founder  ol 
Methodism,  was  known  far  and  wide  by  his  preaching  hi 
the  open  air.  In  many  a  grove  and  field  he  addressed 
multitudes  that  no  church  could  have  held.  The  phe- 
nomenal success  of  open  air  preaching  rests  in  the  fact 
that  souls  can  thereby  be  won  for  the  Master,  as  in  no 
other  way.  This  makes  it  a  method  that  should  by  no 
means  be  neglected  where  conditions  are   favorable. 


Temperance  Gains  in  Illinois. 
For  many  communities  of  the  State  of  Illinois  April  4 
will  always  he  remembered  as  a  red  letter  day.  That,  by 
the  vote  of  the  people,  four  hundred  saloons  were  closed, 
is  surely  a  most  notable  achievement.  In  their  deter- 
mined fight  against  the  hosts  of  temperance,  the  liquor 
forces  directed  their  strongest  assaults  against  Elgin.  To 
attempt  to  regain  a  city  of  its  size  and  importance,  after 
two  saloonless  years,  was  considered  a  highly  strategic 
move.  To  that  end  neither  money  nor  effort  was  spared. 
They  were  confronted,  however  by  an  admirably-organizi-d 
defense  movement  of  temperance  workers,  in  which  the 
women  took  an  especially  active  part.  Without  their  help 
the  victory  could  not  have  been  gained.  The  honor  is 
theirs  for  the  signal  triumph. 


Georgia's  Women  Against  Lawlessness. 
Appalled  by  the  alarming  increase  of  lawlessness  in 
most  of  the  Southern  States,  the  women  of  Northern 
Georgia  assembled  in  a  special  meeting,  recently,  to  ex- 
press their  disapproval  in  a  set  of  resolutions.  It  is  alto- 
gether likely  that  the  simultaneous  lynching  of  five 
negroes,  not  long  ago,  was  primarily  responsible  for  the 
strong  remonstrance.  The  wide-spread  and  dangerous 
disregard  for  duly-eonstitutcd  law  and  authority  in  our 
land  is  greatly  to  be  deplored.  Mob  violence,  which  so 
often  goes  unpunishea,— whether  it  affects  human  life  or 
merely  property, — was  severely  denounced  in  the  resolu- 
tions referred  to.  We  commend  the  women  of  Georgia 
for  the  courageous  stand  they  have  taken  in  tjie  matter, 
and  trust  that  the  "sterner  sex"  will  not  fail  to  come  to 
their  assistance  with  needed  reform  measures. 

Differing  View-Points.  . 

In  his  recent  address  to  an  assembly  of  "  Knights  of 
Columbus,"  Dr.  Mundelein,  Roman  Catholic  Archbishop 
of  Chicago,  gave  this  admonitory  advice  to  his  auditors: 
"Never  differ  with  your  bishop.  He  thinks  for  you." 
While  such  an  admonition  may  have  been  wholly  satis- 
factory to  the  people  whom  Dr.  Mundelein  was  addressing, 
it  would  have  been  received  wholly  antagonistically  by 
the  average  Protestant  congregation,  whose  members 
habitually"  think  for  themselves.  In  fact,  the  two  view- 
points, here  alluded  to,  illustrate  the  strikingly  dissim- 
ilar positions  occupied  by  Roman  Catholics  and  Protes- 
tants, respectively.  He  who  deputizes  all  his  thinking  to 
his  spiritual  guide,  will  soon  create  a  hierarchy  like  that 
of  the  Roman  Church.  Only  as  a  man  thinks  for  him- 
self, in  applying  the  vital  truths  of  the  New  Testament 
teachings  to  his  life  and  character,  does  he  become  a  real 

Open-Air  Services. 
A  writer  in  a  recent  issue  of  the  "Kansas   City  Star" 


takes 


thii 


air  services.  We  quote  in  part:  "We  hear  little,  nowa- 
days, of  preachers  who  literally  'go  out  into  the  high- 
ways and  hedges'  after  converts;  but  there  are  some  of 
them,  and  they  are  doing  a  good  work.  .  .  .  There 
seems  to  be  no  good  reason  why  open-air  preaching 
should  not  be  as  resultful  now  as  in  the  early  days. 
Christ  did  nearly  all  of  his  preaching  in  the  ope"n,  on  the 
mount,  on  the  sea-shore,  in  the  fields,  to  the  multitudes 
that  flocked  after  him.  Peter  and  Paul  also  preached 
their  most  powerful  sermons  in  the  open  air."  This  ex- 
cerpt from  a  secular  paper  is  certainly  eminently  practical, 
and  well  deserves  considerate  attention.  That  the  masses 
of  the  city  can  most  advantageously  be  reached"  by  this 
means,  has  been  proved  by  tfie  experience  of  our  devoted 
workers  in  Chicago  and  a  few  other  cities.  In  fact,  some 
who  never  thought  of  entering  a  church,  have  thus  been 
won  for  the  truth,  and  are  now  faithful  members  of  the 
body  of  Christ.    While  it  is  true  that  street  preaching  may 


The  Bible  in  the  Philippines. 
When,  in  1898,  Admiral  Dewey  entered  Manila  Bay,  tin 
Bible  was  an  essentially  unkjiown  factor  in  the  life  of  the 
islands.  The  few  copies  of  the  Sacred  Volume  were  ir 
Spanish,  and  confined  to  the  homes  of  the  priests.  Since 
then  the  American  Bible  Society  has  made  translations  ol 
the  Word  for  all  the  tongues  and  dialects  of  the  Philip 
pines.  Sales  of  the  Bible  now  average  about  300,000  an 
nually.  Truthfully  it  has,  been  said  that  the  chief  instru 
mentality  for  the  uplift  of  the  Filipino  has  been  the  Bibl< 
and  the  missionary.  The  transformation  of  the  native; 
has  been  so  marked,  in  many  parts  of  the  islands,  thai 
even  the  most  callous  and  unbelieving  mil! 
mighty  power  of  revealed  religion. 


The  Zeal  of  Oriental  Christians. 
It  has  been  the  general  observation  of  chun 


(  liri 


a  most  worthy  example  to  American  church  nicml: 
the  extent  and  earnestness  of  their  missionary  end 
The  Christian  Chinese  of  San  Francisco  are  work 
the  "Gideon"  plan  of  Bible  distribution.  They  Inn 
plied  the  Chinese  hotels  of  the  city  with  the  Scri 


tha 


ark;, 


India's  Unoccupied  Fields. 
In  thinking  of  India,  few  of  us  realize  how  little,  coi 
paratively  speaking,  of  that  thickly-settled  country, 
occupied  by  the  ambassadors  for  Christ.  Recent  inves 
Rations  tell  us  that  entire  communities,  classes  and  casl 
are  almost  untouched,  as  yet,  by  Christian  influences. 
Bengal,  with  its  159  "  thauas."  or  police  circles,  contain! 
a  total  population  of  19,000,000,  not  a  single  Christian 
witnessing  for  Christ.  Earts  of  the  United  Provine 
With  30,000,000  souls,  and  Bahar,  with  23,000,000,  are  1 
sparsely  occupied.  Practically  every  missionary  orga 
zation  in  India  deplores  its  lack  of  workers.  In  most 
the  places  native  converts  can  not  be  received  into  cliur 
fellowship  as  fast  as  they  apply,  because  there  is  an  ins 
ficiency  of  instructors,   fully   to   indoctrinate   them, 


impressions  have  been  produced.  Even  as  far  away  as 
Hankow,  China,  Bibles  have  been  placed  in  hotel  guest- 
rooms. The  Japanese  Missionary  Society  of  the  Pacific 
Coast  is  taking  up  active  mission  work  among  the  Hindus 
of    California,    in   addition   to   working   among   their    own 

people.  — 

Religion  Proving  Its  Worth. 
Inman  Yards,  a  terminal  of  the  Southern  Railroad,  hav- 
ing long  been  noted  for  its  immoral  and  irreligious  condi- 
tions, Rev.  C.  L.  Bass,  a  member  of  the  Northern  Georgia 
Conference    of   the    Methodist    Episcopal    Church,    South, 

work  of  reform.  Visiting  the  men,  and  preaching  to  them 
wholly  informally,  he  gained  their  good-will  and  coopera- 
tion to  such  an  extent  that  a  most  remarkable  moral 
transformation  was  wrought  in  the  community.  In  ap- 
preciation of  his  efforts,  he  was  prompth  appointed  "  wel- 
fare agent"  of  the  Southern  Railroad,  "to  conduct  evan- 
gelistic services  among  the  employes  and  organize  them 
for  effective  Christian  work."  This  is  said  to  be  the  first 
position  of  the  kind,  arranged  for  by  a  railroad.  We 
see  no  reason,  however,  why, — irrespective  of  such  a  recog- 
nition,—there  should  not  be  a  reaching  out,  on  the  part 
of  aggressive  Christians,  to  many  other  points  where  con- 
ditions exist  as  above  alluded  to.  it  is  quite  certain  that 
due  appreciation  would  be  accorded  a  well-directed  effort 
along  the  line  of  ethical  uplift  and  moral  regeneration. 

A  Lesson  in  Honesty. 
That  in  this  age  of  unscrupulous  dealings  "some  people 
have  well-nigh  lost  sight  of  even  the  first  principles  of 
real  honesty,  is  all  too  evident  as  we  read  the  journals 
of  the  day.  All  the  more  noteworthy  it  is,  therefore,  to. 
make  mention  of  an  exception  to  the  general  rule.  We 
are  told  of  an  employe  of  a  large  business  concern  in 
New  York  who  for  nineteen  years  lived  most  frugally, 
depriving  himself  of  the  many  things  that  his  Business 
associates  considered  necessary  to  make  life  agreeable  and 
of  interest.  They  regarded  him  as  a  veritable  miser  un- 
til, accidentally,  the  reasons  for  his  rare  abstemiousness 
were  laid  bare.  His  father,  it  appears,  was  treasurer  of 
an  important  province  in  Canada.  Upon  his  death  a  de- 
falcation of  $5,000  was  found.  Taking  the  burden  of  his 
father's  delinquency  upon  himself,  the  son  resolved  to 
make  amends  in  full.  His  position  with  the  New  York 
business  house  enabled  him,  by  rigorous  economy,  to 
save  $10,000.  This  he  tendered  to  the  Canada  authori- 
ties in  payment  of  the  original  shortage,  plus  interest,  on 
condition  that  all  reference  to  his  father's  transgression 
be  expunged  from  the  records.  His  proposition  was  ac- 
cepted, and  the  son  now  rejoices  that  no  stain  rests  upon 
his  father's  memory.  Well  may  we  place  due  emphasis 
upon  the  value  of  an  honorable  career,  for  "a  good  name 
is  rather  to  be  chosen  than  great  riches." 


Conscription  in  Maryland. 
By  the  recent  action  of  the  Legislature,  just  before 
adjournment,  April  5,  every  able-bodied  citizen  of  Mai 
laud,  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  forty-five,  is  si 
ject  to  military  service  under  the  provisions  of  a  bill 
that  end.  It  appears  that  the  enactment  was  passed  d 
ing  the  final  rush,  so  frequently  characteristic  of  a  leg 
lative  adjournment.  Many  of  the  legislators  were  who 
oblivious  of  the  fact  that  compulsory  military  service  1 
been,  fastened  upon  that  commonwealth  by  their  ha: 
action.  While  a  decidedly  unpopular  enactment  has  ll 
been  inflicted  upon  the  State,  there  has  been  i  reatcd,  al 
a  most  critical  situation,  so  far  as  members  ol  the  I  bui 

of  the    Brethren,   Meniionites,   Quakers,- ami   ol 

sistant  churches  are  concerned.  Unless  spe.cial  exen 
lions  can  be  secured  for  the  exponents  of  anti-war  pr 
ciplcs,  there  is  bound  to  be  a  decidedly  ctnbarrassi 
state  of  affairs,  the  full  magnitude  of  which  may  not  rei 
ily  be  foresi 


A  Serious  Loss. 

taincd   by   dcnoi 

pit  .-.■in   of  the  i 

:::: 

lost  sight  of,  so  far 

best  to  locate  the  r 
been  advised,  but  ii 
If  Ihey  do  succeed 
quently   unable   to   a 


ors,  of  coarse,  do  [hi 
bey   fail   lo   find   thei 





I  bun 


difficulty  lias  been  experienced  by   city  missions  of  the 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  and  that,  loo,  in  spite  of  the  ll 

diligent  efforts  on  the  part  of  the  pastors.  It  is  a  serious 
loss  to  the  members  when  Ihcy  deliberately  withdraw 
themselves  from  the  helpful  church  influences  that  might 
be  theirs,  but  the  church  also  sustains  a  loss  that  it  can 
not  afford.  Something  should  be  done  to  remedy  the  sit- 
uation, and  he  who  is  able  to  solve  the  problem  will  ren- 
der a  most  important  service  to  tbe  Brotherhood. 

The  Lure  of  the  Tempter. 
A  striking  illustration  of  the  scriptural  warning,  "  They 
that  will  be  rich  fall  into  temptation  and  a  snare,  and 
into  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts,  which  drown  men 
in  destruction  and  perdition,"  is  furnished  by  the  recent 
confession  of  Arthur  Warren  Waite,  of  New  York.  Pos- 
sesscd  of  ample  means  by  his  professional  career  as  a 
dentist,  he  coveted  the  half  million  dollar  estate  of  his 
wife's  parents,  and  caused  their  death  by  poisoning.  From 
his  confession  we  quote  as  follows:  '"If  people  ask 
why  a  young  man  of  my  opportunities  in  life,  of  my  edu- 
cation and  social  position,  fell  so  low  as  to  kill  his  bene- 
factors, they  can  be  told  that  it  was  solely  and  simply 
because  of  the  greed  for  money.  The  trouble  with  me 
was  that  I  had  too  easy  a  time.  I  made  friends  too  easily. 
I  bad  Rot  out  of  the  habit  of  regular  work.  I  had  ac- 
quired expensive  tastes.  I  wanted  automobiles  and  lux- 
urious living.  I  wanted  to  travel.  I  wanted  to  be  able 
to  sign  checks  for  big  sums.  When  I  look  back  now,  it  is 
hard  to  sec  how  I  could  have  sent  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Peck  out 
of  life  without  a  twinge  of  remorse.  But  all  I  could  see 
was  the  $500,000.  or  more,  they  had  in  their  possession." 
How  graphically  these  w*ords  verify  the  decisive  warn- 
ings ac.iinst  covetousness,  recorded  in  the  Sacred  Oracle-! 
We  are  made  to  think  of  an  Achau.  who  looked  upon  the 
"goodly  garment,"  "the  silver  and  the  gold,"  and  then 
coveted  and  took  them.  We  are  appalled  at  the  swift 
judgment  that  overtook  him  when,  by  Divine  Decree,  he 
suffered  the  dire  penalty.  So,  too,  Arthur  Warren  Waite, 
as  be  faces  the  electric  chair,  preaches  loudly  to  all  who 
will  hear,  that  the  end  of  eovetousuess  is  "  destruction 
ind  perdition." 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  15,  1916. 


ESSAYS 


Hopes  Resurgent. 


oil   ever  fire 

nieil  of  llial 

ar-away 

cyond  the  e 

verareei.  sl.or 
nile    in    realm 

s  of  del 

C  they  ...eel 

lo  part  no  m 

re? 

When 

Win 
Have  you  ever  thought  of  that  home,  sv 

Which  Hie  Master  has  gone  to  prcpan 
Of   the   joy   coniplcle,   and   communion 

Thai  is  waiting  for  you  up  there? 
Have  you  ever  talked  of  what  it  will  he. 

To  surround  the  great  white  throne; 
To  look  in  his  face  and  taste  his  grace 

And  hear  hiiu  say,  "These  are  my  ow 
Have    you   ever   hoped   your   loved    oner 

In  those  mansions  so  "hright  and  fair' 
Oh!  the  joy  it  will  he  to  yon  and  lo  me. 

Tn  behold  them  all  safely  there. 
Blessed   city   of   God.   dear  home   of   I  In 

Far  beyond  life's 


We 


losl 


nder,    lo 


contemplate  thee. 
:  ami  bye,  when  we've  reached   the 


We  shall  sec  and  kiv 
Through  a  vast  et 


A  Query  Answered. 

Bro.  Howe:— When  Christ  said:  "With  desire  I  have  de- 
sired to  eat  this  passover  with  you  before  I  suffer;  for  I 
say  unto  you,  1  wrll  not  any  more  cat  thereof,  until  it  be 
fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God"  (Luke  22;  15.  16).  did 
t  hrist   mean  the  legal  passover? 

Christ  meant  the  sacred  meal  instituted  of  God  for 
the  Jews,  the  legal  passover.  That  is  the  common- 
sense  view  of  Christ's  language.  He  never  used  the 
word  "  passover  "  in  any  other  sense. 

1.  Christ  hade  two  of  his  disciples:  "  Go  and  pre- 
pare us  the  passover,  that  we  may  eat"  (verse  8). 
"And  they  made  ready  the  passover"  (verse  13), 
but  who  will  accuse  .them  of  eating  the  passover, — 
when  they  ate  the  "supper"  (John  13:  1)?  When 
Jesus  spoke,  in  Luke  22:  15,  If),  he  referred  to  the 
annual  feast,  the  following  evening,  just  as  we,  at 
the  supper  table,  speak  of  our  desire  to  be  at  "  this 
love  feast,"  when  the  love  feast  is  yet  twenty-four 
hours  in  the  future. 

2.  Why  should  Christ  not  desire  to  continue  to  eat 
the  legal  passover  till  it  was  fulfilled?  (a)  Being  a 
Jew  he  would  obey  the  law  till  the  hour  had  come 
for  him  to  fulfil  it.  (b)  He  would  thus  be  an  ex- 
ample to  others  who  were  to  get  a  blessing  from  it. 
So  was  be  baptized,  (c)  Christ's,  manner  and  doc- 
trine were  such  that  his  enemies  were  constantly  ac- 
cusing him  of  being  a  violator  of  the  law.  But  he 
was  never  even  suspected  of  failing  to  keep  the 
passover.  (d)  The  account  of  the  first  passover, 
after  his  baptism,  is  found  in  John  2:  13  to  23.  Read 
it,  and  note  that  be  was  not  only  in  Jerusalem  but 
evidently  an  associate  at  the  passover  (verse  23). 

3.  Christ  being  the  Antitype  of  the  passover  that 
year,  would  indicate  that  he  should  be  offered  as  the 
spotless  Lamb  of  God  on  the  day  and  hour  for  the 
killing  of  the  passover  lambs.  In  the  providence  of 
God  this  doubtless  was  the  case.  From  all  sides  it 
may  be  argued  that  Christ  became  our  Passover  (1 
Cor.  5:  7).  If,  on  the  night  before  be  was  offered 
(a  full  day  before  the  legal  passover).  Jesus  used  the 
term  "  passover  "  with  reference  to  anything  imme- 
diately present,  he,  of  course,  meant  the  broken  bread 
and  the  flowing  cup  of  blessing,  but  to  these  be  could 
not  refer,  for  he  had  no  desire  to  partake  of  them, 
Xor  could  he  have  referred  to  the  meal,  for  then  we 
would  have  three  passovers  to  account  for,  while 
the  scripture  evidently  refers  to  but  two.  No,  that 
night  when  Jesus  used  the  term  "  passover."  he  must 
obviously  have  referred  to  the  legal  passover  which 
was  still  in  the  future. 

■4.  It  is  not  idle  theology  to  say  that  Christ  desired 


to  do  a  thing  that  he  knew  would  not  be  done  that 
year.  He  desired  "  this  cup  "  of  suffering  removed 
(Luke  22:  42)  even  though,  by  this  time,  he  knew 
his  hour  had  come.  Being  human  he  could  even  say 
he  would  do  a  thing,  aud  then  never  do  it.  Proof: 
((/)  He  said  be  would  go  and  heal  the  centurion's 
servant  but  be  did  not  (Matt.  8:  5-13).  (b)  In  the 
case  in  hand,  Jesus  said  he  would  keep  the  passover 
I  Matt.  26:  18),  but  when  the  hour  of  bis  departure 
was  revealed  to  him  (John  13:  1),  be  practically 
said :  "  It  can  not  be.  I  will  no  more  eat  thereof. 
The  Lamb  of  God  will  soon  be  slain,— too  soon  for 
me  to  eat  again."  Being  divine,  Jesus  said,  "  Thy 
will,  not  mine,  be  done."  "  I  will  not  any  more  eat 
thereof  "  would  indicate  that  he  referred  to  the  pass- 
over  of   which  be  had  often  eaten  before. 

5.  The  meal  that  Christ  desired  to  eat  was  to  "  be 
fulfilled."  It,  therefore,  had  a  future  until  Christ, 
our  Passover,  took  the  place  of  the  sacrificial  lamb.  It 
was  to  the  legal  passover,  therefore,  that  Christ  al- 
luded when  he  said  "  passover." 

6.  We  have  seen  that  Christ  and  the  four  evangelists 
beautifully  agree  when  we  get  the  proper  perspective. 
All  refer  to  the  legal  passover  when  they  use  the 
term  "passover."  For  that  feast  they  made  all  the 
preparation  they  could,  up  to  the  hour  wdien  they 
sat  together  at  the  table,  the  evening  before  the  legal 
passover  (John  13:  1).  Then  he  ate  bis  last  "sup- 
per "  with  them,  broke  the  bread  and  passed  it,  and 
the  cup,  and  sanctified  the  whole.  John  and  Luke 
call  this  last  eventful  meal  "supper."  Paul  calls 
it  the  "Lord's  supper."  Paul  and  Peter  speak,  of  it 
as  a  "  feast,"  while  Jude  calls  it  "  a  feast  of  charity." 
The  meal  in  question  was  all  of  these,  but  it  was  not 
a  passover.  Tesus  was  and  is,  but  not  the  meal  he 
ate.  To  call  the  supper  "  passover "  is  misleading. 
We  verily  believe  that  no  New  Testament  writer  ever 
did  it  and  we  will  have  clearer  sailing  if,  in  this  small 
matter,  we   follow  in  their  steps. 

Meyersdale,  Pa. 


Religion  and  Knowledge. 

BY  H.  A.  BRANDT. 
Part  Five. — Opportunities  for  Cooperation. 
No  discussion  of  the  relation  between  religion  and 
knowledge  would  be  complete  without  some  notice  of 
opportunities  for  cooperation.  Indeed,  with  increased 
danger  for  misunderstanding  there  is  every  reason 
why  some  study  of  the  basis  of  united  action  should  be 
undertaken.  It  has  been  said  of  American  farmers 
that  they  are  too  independent  to  cooperate  until,  in 
their  very  extremity,  common  action  becomes  the  last 
and  only  basis  of  financial  salvation.  There  is  no 
such  out-and-out  individualism  in  the  church,  and  yet 
there  are  opportunities  even  here  for  more  effective 
cooperation. 

A  first  condition  for  harmonious  action  in  any  group 
is  a  willingness,  on  the  part  of  all,  to  appreciate  the 
\  iews  of  others.  The  same  principle  holds  with  re- 
gard to  the  church.  Here,  too,  the  most  effective  co- 
operation is  sure  to  grow  out  of  the  common  realiz- 
ation that  the  membership  is  composed  of  different 
age  groups  and  hence  each  will,  of  necessity,  look  at 
life  from  somewhat  different  angles. 

At  the  present  time  the  church  is  growing  through 
the  accession  of  the  young,  and  this  ever  increasing 
company  will  bring  something  of  the  eagerness,  the 
enthusiasm,  and  the  impetuosity  of  youth.  At  the  other 
extreme  are  the  older  people, — the  grandfathers  and 
the  grandmothers,  who  look  back  with  joy  and  rev- 
erence upon  things  as  they  were.  Between  the  eager 
and  the  reminiscent  groups,  and  partaking  somewhat 
of  the  characteristics  of  both,  are  the  mature  men  and 
women  who  must  even  now  bear  the  beat  and  the  bur- 
den of  the  day.  It  is  obvious  that  the  points  of  view  of 
these  groups  are  not  only  different  but  by  nature  bound 
to  be  so. 

Now,  if  we  do  not  care  to  quarrel  with  nature,  we 
can  gracefully  accept  the  situation.  Then,  if  youth 
is  impatient  of  restraint  and  visionary,  we  can  at 
hast  rejoice  and  share  in  its  idealism.  If  the  middle- 
aged  are  faithful  and  earnest,  we  can  emulate  their 
example.    And  finally,  if  the  aged  are  conservative,  we 


may  well  thank  them  for  lessons  of  i 
spect. 

It  appears,  then,  that  each  group  makes  its  own  dis- 
tinct and  valuable  contribution,  and  to  ignore  any  one 
of  these  would  mean  a  certain  incompleteness  in  the 
life  and  spirit  of  the  church.  But  such  a  lack  would 
mean  more  than  incompleteness,  for  we  must  surely 
add  "misunderstandings  and  also  inactivity  on  the  part 
of  those  who  feel  that  they  are  either  ignored  or  not 
fully  understood.  Therefore,  some  appreciation  of 
the  viewpoints  of  others  is  one  of  the  first  conditions, 
essential  to  ideal  cooperation  in  the  church. 

Unfortunately,  there  are  some  things  which,  on 
occasion,  may  accentuate  differences,  and  so  work 
against  the  most  efficient  form  of  common  action. 
Such  things  may  not,  in  themselves,  be  bad,  the  dif- 
ficulty is  rather  in  us,  for  we  are  so  altogether  human, 
The  school  is  an  illustration  of  a  good  tiling  which 
may,  under  some  conditions,  become  an  occasion  of 
stumbling,  because  not  only  one  but  other  groups  may 
fail  to  see  just  what  the  school  stands  for.  Therefore. 
some  digression  in  an  effort  to  point  out  the  function 
and  spirit  of  the  modern  school,  may  not  be  amiss. 
Of  course  the  purpose  is  to  point  out  a  characteristic 
opportunity  for  cooperation,  rather  than  to  stir  up 
questionings. 

Now  it  appears  that  the  modern  school  is  primarily 
concerned  with  the  giving  of  data  and  facts.  It  is 
very  slow  to  draw  conclusions  or  to  make  applications. 
The  school  is  often  said  to  be  impractical.  Hence, 
there  arises  the  question  of  the  spirit  and  manner  in 
which  the  school  should  perform  its  work.  It  will  cer- 
tainly be  admitted  that  the  first  business  o'f  the  school  is 
to  give  impartial  and  unbiased  information.  The  stu- 
dent,— and  particularly  the  scholar, — is  bent  upon 
knowing  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but 
the  truth.  For  the  scholar  there  is  no  greater  crime 
than  knowingly  to  juggle  the  facts,  or  to  present  the 
data  in  other  than  a  clear  and  unbiased  manner.  That 
is,  in  spirit  the  school  can  hardly  be  in  the  least  one- 
sided, hardly  dogmatic,  without  impairing  Its  true 
function  as  an  impartial  teacher  of  all  that  is  worth 
saying  on  any  given  subject. 

While  the  school  should  not  be  triflingly  critical,  it 
is  likewise  outside  its  proper  work  to  sit  in  judgment. 
The  aim  of  the  school  is,  to  so-induct  the  student  in- 
to the  materials  upon  any  subject,  that  he  may  be  in 
a  position  to  draw  his  own  conclusions  with  care  and 
intelligence.  When  all  of  the  significant  data  have  been 
presented  impartially,  the  school  has  accomplished 
its  purpose ;  it  has  certainly  been  fair.  The  pupil 
has  been  conducted  to  the  springs  of  truth,  but  he 
has  not  been  compelled  to  drink.  The  school  has  done 
about  all  it  can,  and  still  respect  the  dignity  of  the 
human  intellect.  Even  God  does  no  more,  for  al- 
though he  has  revealed  truth  through  bis  Son,  it  does 
not  appear  that  men  are  compelled  to  accept  the  truth 
as  it  is  in  Christ. 

Perhaps  the  main  difficulty  with  what  seems  to  be 
an  ideal  method  of  imparting  knowledge  is  the  fact 
that  study  naturally  leads  into  fields  that  are  new,  or 
at  least  not  fully  explored.  While  this  is  about  the 
only  way  in  which  progress  can  be  made,  it  is  also  true 
that  it  furnishes  opportunities  for  getting  lost.  This 
is  particularly  true  of  young  people,  who  may  not  be 
in  just  the  position  to  see  things  as  a  whole,  or  who 
may  be  unneccessarily  critical.  Hence,  it  is  just  this 
natural  function  of  impartially  presenting  all  of  the 
data,  that  is  the  seat  of  both  the  glory  and  the  con- 
demnation of  the  school.  Like  any  good  thing,  the 
gifts  and  the  spirit  of  the  school  may  be  abused,  and 
this  is  the  place  where  youth  is  liable  to  err. 

On  the  other  hand,  some  people  who  send  their 
children  to  school  for  the  purpose  of  getting  an  ed- 
ucation, are  dumbfounded  if  such  young  persons  profit 
by  the  experience ;  that  is,  they  condemn  the  school 
for  doing  the  very  thing  it  was  intended  to  do.  This 
is,  perhaps,  enough  to  indicate  how  easily  the  school 
may  become  an  occasion  of  stumbling,  but  if  this  he 
true,  it  also  presents  a  great  opportunity   for  cooper- 

What,  then,  has  all  our  digression  to  do  with  op- 
portunities for  cooperation?  It  is  just  this, — the 
school  which  ought  to  give  us  light  rather  than  beat, 
which  ought  to  further  cooperation  rather  than  ac- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  15,  1916. 


centgate  differences,  may  fail  of  its  main  purpose  if 
we  do  not  learn  to  appreciate  and  properly  evaluate 
each  other.  Therefore,  in  a  rather  roundabout  way, 
we  come  again  to  a  first  principle, — effective  common 
action  depends  upon  sympathy,  upon  some  understand- 
ing of  the  point  of  .view  of  others. 

There  is,  of  course,  a  practical  difficulty  in  the  fact 
that  we  commonly  decide  questions  by  arranging  our- 
selves upon  one  side  or  the  other  of  the  fence,  when 
we  should  endeavor  to  get  definitely  at  the  facts  in 
the  case.  But  effective  cooperation  is  so  valuable  that 
we  ought  not  to  stop  for  even  practical  difficulties, 
for  if  we  believe  that  a  house  divided  against  itself 
can  not  stand,  then,  why  not  determine  to  stick  to- 
gether? When  once  it  is  commonly  realized  that  all 
groups  have  something  definite  to  contribute,  that  the 
young  can  teach  us  idealism,  the  middle-aged,  faith- 
fulness, and  the  aged,  reverence, — then,  and  only  then, 
will  cooperation  become  easy  and  natural. 

Lordsburg,  Cal. 

"  This  Passover." — Luke  22:  15. 

BY  JAMES  M.    MOORE. 

A  good  deal  of  interest  has  at  times  been  taken  as  to 
what  Christ  meant  when,  in  Luke  22:  15,  he  said  to 
his  apostles :  "  With  desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this 
passover  with  you  before  I  suffer."  It  is  around  the 
expression,  "  This  passover,"  that  the  chief  interest 
centers. 

In  this,  as  well  as  in  other  questions,  the  Bible  will 
usually  be  found  to  be  its  own  commentary.  It  will, 
at  least,  be  helpful  to  look  at  it  from  that  angle. 

The  Jewish  passover  was  instituted  by  God  through 
Moses,  at  the  time  Israel  was  leaving  Egypt.  It  was 
to  be  observed  in  the  first  month  of  each  year,  as  a 
memorial  of  the  great  deliverance  from  Egyptian 
bondage  (Ex.  13:8-10). 

While,  on  several  occasions,  it  is  stated  that  Jesus 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  at  the  time  of  this  feast,  at  no 
place,  in  the  New  Testament,  is  it  stated  that  he  kept 
it.  It  is  evident,  however,  that,  as  a  faithful  Jew, 
he  did  observe  this  as  well  as  all  other  ordinances  of 
the  Mosaic  Law.  Thus  the  disciples  were  in  the  hab- 
it of  making  the  preparations  to  partake  of  the  pass- 
over  with  their  Lord. 

This  year,'  as  they  approached  the  tims,  the  dis- 
ciples asked  Jesus :  "  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  make 
ready  for  thee  to  eat  the  passover  "  (Matt.  26:  17)? 
Jesus  gave  them  the  instructions,  and  they  proceeded 
with  the  preparations.  They  had  in  mind  the  Jewish 
passover,  and  Jesus  seems  not  to  have  tried,  at  that 
time,  to  explain-  fully  what  was  before  him. 

As  they  were  eating  the  supper  that  evening,  "  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake  it;  and  he  gave  to 
the  disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body." 
Furthermore  we  are  told  that  "  he  took  a  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  gave  to  them,  saying.  Drink  ye  all 
of  it;  for  tins  is  my  blood  of  the  covenant,  which  is 
poured  out  for  many  unto  remission  of  sins.  "  Then 
of  this  cup  of  the  communion  he  says,  "I  shall  not 
drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  tlie  vine,  until  that 
day  when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my  Father's 
kingdom"   (Matt.  26:  26-29). 

In  Mark's  account  of  the  same  circumstance  we 
have  very  much  the  same  mention  of  the  bread  and 
the  cup.  Then  of  the  cup  of  the  communion  he  quotes 
Jesus  as  saying :  "  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  shall  no 
more  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day 
when  I  drink.it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God  "  (Mark 
14:25). 

Luke  opens  his  account  of  that  evening  thus :  "  And 
when  the  hour  was  come,  he  sat  down,  and  the  apos- 
tles with  him."  He  immediately  follows  with  Jesus' 
words:  "With  desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this  pass- 
over  with  you  before  I  suffer :  for  I  say  unto  you, 
I  shall  not  [Greek,  "no  more"]  eat  it  until  it  be  ful- 
filled in  the  kingdom  of  God  "  (Luke  22:  14-16).  In 
these  last  two  verses  he  quotes  Jesus  as  saying,  con- 
cerning what  he  calls  "this  passover,"  identically 
what  Matthew  and  Mark  quote  him  as  saying  of  the 
cup  of  the  communion. 

The  writer  follows:  "And  he  received  a  cup,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  lie  said,  Take  this,  and 
divide  it  among  yourselves:   for  I  say  unto  you,  I 


shall  not  drink  from  hence  forth.  „of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come  "  (Luke 
22:  17,  18).  In  these  two  verses  we  have  Jesus  say- 
ing of  the  cup,  in  substance,  identically  what  Matthew 
and    Mark   quote  him   as  saying  of   the   cup  of  the 


The  logical  conclusion,  then,  is  that  the  expression, 
"  This  passover,"  in  Luke,  refers  to  the  communion, 
which  is  a  memorial  of  the  death  of  Christ,  our 
Passover,  and  of  our  deliverance  from  the  bondage 
of  sin.  That  Christ  is  the  Christian's  Passover  is 
evident  from  1  Cor.  5:  7:  "For  our  passover  also 
hath  been  sacrificed,  even  Christ." 

In  Luke  22 :  19,  20  we  have  the  other  statement  of 
the  significance  of  the  communion,  when  he  speaks 
of  Christ  setting  forth  its  commemorative  value : 
"And  he  took  bread,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  saying,  This  is  my  body, 
which  is  given  for  you:  this  do  in  remembrance  of 
me.  And  the  cup  in  like  manner  after  supper,  saying, 
This  cup  is  the  new  covenant  in  my  blood,  even  that 
which   is  poured  out   for  you." 

From  this  it  seems  clear  that  Luke  says  nothing 
about  the  eating  of  the  supper,  except  an  inference 
when  he  says  that  Jesus  "  sat  down,  and  the  apostles 
with  him"  (22:  14).  The  supper  is  never  called  a 
passover,  and  the  passover  is  not  called  a  supper. 
The  two  are  not  confused  in  the  Scripture. 

The  Christian's  passover,  or  the  communion,  is 
of  vital  importance  in  the  life  of  the  believer,  "  for 
as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  the  cup,  ye 
proclaim  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come"  (1  Cor.  11: 
26).  It  is  not  surprising  that  Paul,  in  his  corrective 
epistle  to  the  Corinthian  cjiureh,  warns  against  par- 
taking of  these  emblems  with  no  thought  of  what  they 
represent. 

To  approach  this  sacred  ordinance  reverently  and  in 
the  true  Gospel  way  means  spiritual  life.  To  rush 
thoughtlessly  through  its  form  is  disastrous.  "For 
this  cause  many  among  you  are  weak  and  sickly,  and 
not  a  few  sleep  "  (1  Cor.  11 :  30).  May  we  see  more 
and  more  of  the  spiritual  significance  of  these  things, 
and  thus  receive  the  blessings  that  God  has  designed 
should  come  through  them ! 

3435  W\  Van  Buren  St.,  Chicago,  III. 


Meeting  of  Gish  Fund  Committee. 


The  Gish  Fund  Committee  met  in  Elgin  March 
26,  to  consider  plans  for  furthering  the  interests  of 
the  Gish  Publishing  Fund.  'All  members  of  the  Com- 
mittee were  present.  Bro.  J.  W.  Lear  led  in  the  de- 
votional exercises.. 

The  financial  report  for  the  fiscal  year,  closing 
Feb.  29,  1916,  showed  that  $3,362.88  had  been -ex- 
pended during  the  year  in  books  and  pamphlets,  and 
expenses  for  our  ministers.  There  were  4.675  books 
distributed,  besides  an  addition  of  3.100  Lessons  on 
International  Peace,  which  were  sent  out  free  under 
the  provisions  of  the  Fund.  This  makes  a  total  dis- 
tribution of  79,371  books,  since  the  work  of  the  Gish 
Fund  began.  The  expenses  of  administration  of  the 
Committee,  for  the  year,  were  $5.10.  Income  from 
the  Gish  Endowment  Fund  for  the  year  was 
$3.323.61 ;  from  sale  of  books,  $822.61.  Twenty  per 
cent  of  the  Endowment  income  goes  toward  the  ex- 
penses of  the  Ministerial  and  Missionary  Relief  Fund. 
From  the  remainder  Sister  Gish  has  been  paid  an  an- 
nuity during  her  lifetime. 

The  Committee  mentioned  with  sorrow  the  passing 
of  Sister  Barbara  Gish,  who  has  gone  to  live  with  her 
Master;  but  the  sorrow  is  not  without  hope.  'Sister 
Gish  has  left  on  earth  an  imperishable  monument  in 
the  hearts  of  our  ministry,  for  she  has  been  the 
means  of  sending  out.  under  the  auspices  of  the  fund 
which  her  money  has  established,  an  estimated 
average  of  about  twenty  hooks  per  minister. 

Arrangements  were  made  for  a  Gish  Fund  Meeting 
at  Conference.  This  will  be  something  different  than 
our  regular  Gish.  Fund  meetings  at  Conference,  in 
that  it  will  be  a  meeting  intended  especially  for  min- 
isters, and  will  be  largely  informal  in  character.  In 
so   far  as  the  time  will  allow,  any  minister  will  be 


given  opportunity  to  express  himself  on  some  phase 
of  the  Gish  Fund  work. 

A  suitable  display  of  all  Gish  Fund  books  is  also 
being  arranged  for  Conference,  and  orders  for  the 
books  will  he  taken  at  the  Publishing  House  head- 
quarters. Ministers,  come  to  Conference  prepared 
to  purchase  these  hooks,  which  can  he  secured  at  such 
nominal  figures. 

Especially  does  the  Committee  ask  our  ministers 
to  make  note  of  the  following,  regarding  the  books 
now  on  our  list :  The  Committee  is  adopting  a  new 
policy  with  reference  to  the  books  which  we  offer 
our  ministers.  That  policy  includes  frequent  chang- 
es of  volumes.  We  believe  that  it  would  he  hut 
fair  to  the  ministers  who  have  been  long  in  the  serv- 
ice, to  have  an  opportunity  to  secure  a  greater  variety 
of  books  than  can  be  offered  with  our  limited  means 
when  we  keep  such  a  large  number  of  the  same  hooks 
on  the  list  for  a  long  term  of  years.  Therefore  we 
are  planning  for  more  frequent  changes  of  hooks. 
In  accordance  with  this  policy,  six  hooks,  now  on 
the  list,  will  be  taken  off  as  soon  as  the  limited  num- 
ber, now  on  hand,  is  disposed  of.  If  you  wish  any 
of  the  following,  it  will  he  well  for  you  to  g£t  your 
order  in  at  once,  for  after  the  copies  now  on  hand  of 
the  following  books  are  gone,  it  will  be  impossible  for 
you   to   secure   others,   under   the   provisions   of   the 

"War  vs.  Peace."    Price,  IS  cents. 

"  Topical  Text  Book."  Price,  IS  cents. 

"  Bible  Manners  and  Customs. "    Price,  15  cents. 

"  Book  of  Books."   Price,  20  cents. 

"  Teacher  Training  with  the  Master  Teacher."  Price, 
IS  cents. 

"  The  Lord's  Supper."  Price,  10  cents. 
"  Schaff's  History,"  Volume  III,  was  taken   from 
the  list  March  1,  as  announced  last  year,  so  there  is 
no  use  to  order  this  book  through  the  Gish  Fund. 

Also  please  notice  that  the  following  will  be  taken 
from  the  list  on  March  1,  1917.  If  you  wish  them, 
you  should  order  during  the  present  year: 

"Contagion  of  Character."    Price,  20  cents. 

"  Pastoral  and  Personal  Evangelism."    Price,  20  cents. 

"Schaff's  History  of  the  Christian  Church,"  Vol.  IV. 
Price,  90  cents. 

As  for  new  books  for  the  coming  year,  a  large  num- 
ber were  examined.  Of  these  six  volumes  which  the 
Committee  considers  as  splendid,  are  being  added  to 
the  list.    Announcement  of  these  will  be  made  within 

We  trust  that  the  ministers  who  are  availing  them- 
selves of  the  books  that  are  offered,  will  find  them  of 
much  service.  Various  needs  there  are  among  us,  and 
your  Committee  is  endeavoring  to  make  the  funds 
at  our  disposal  go  just  as  far  as  possible,  in  the  large, 
needy  field.  Your  ordering' the  hooks  early  will  al- 
ways be  appreciated,  and  will  greatly  facilitate  the 
work  of  those  in  charge  of  the  Fund. 

Elgin,  III.  ,  . 

Revivals'  Aftermath. 

Are  the  results  of  modern  evangelistic  efforts  per- 
manent? Shall  we  encourage  union  revivals?  Shall 
every  pastor  be  his  own  evangelist?  Is  personal  evan- 
gelism the  only  plan  to  be  commended  in  the  winning 
of  men?  These  questions  are  frequently  asked  and 
are  full  of  interest.  It  is  with  a  view  of  throwing 
some  light  on  them  that  this  article  is  written,  partic- 
ular attention  being  given,  as  the  title  suggests,  to 
the  after-results. 

The  discussion  is  based  almost  exclusively  on  the 
carefully  kept  statistics  of  the  church  in  question, 
the  church  being  an  average  church  among  the  six- 
teen Protestant  churches  of  a  steadily-growing  city 
of  25,000  souls.  The  investigation  covers  a  period 
of  nearly  four  years. 

Certain  conditions  prevailed  in  common  to  each 
of  the  four  methods  under  consideration:  There  has 
not  been  at  any  time  a  systematically-organized  plan 
for  following  up  new  accessions.  There  has  always 
been  an  aggressive  and  growing  Sunday-school.  Only 
accessions  by  baptism  were  considered.  Any  inac- 
curacies  will    not   affect   the    relative   conclusions,— 


the  Gospel  messenger— April  is,  i$i6. 


the  pastor  giving  the  information  according  to  the 
best  of  li is  ability. 

The  following  tests  were  applied  to  each  individual 
in  eaeh  class:  Does  ho  attend  church  at  all?  Is  he 
enrolled  in  the  Sunday-school?  Does  he  render  any 
financial  support  lo  t tic  church?  Can  he  be  depended 
upon   for  any  personal   work  at  all? 

1.  Personal  I  vangelisnu — During  this  four  year 
period,  sixty  have  been  received  by  this  plan  from 
time  to  time,  forty  of  whom  now  reside  in  the  city. 
Of  this  number,  seventy  per  cent  meet  all  four  tests, 
live  per  cent  meet  three  tests,  while  twelve  and  one- 
half  per  cent  are  merely  nominal   members. 

2.  The  Pastor  His  Own  Evangelist.— In  1912  the 
pastor  conducted  his  own  revival.  He  had  been  in 
the  city  but  four  months,  this,  doubtless,  being  an 
advantage  and  a  disadvantage;  the  former  in  rela- 
tion to  the  pulpil  work,  the  latter  in  relation  '  to 
personal  work. 

There  were  thirty-four  accessions,  twenty-five  of 
whom  reside  in  the  city  at  this  lime.  Of  this  number, 
seventy-six  per  cenl  meet  all  four  tests,  four  per 
cent  meet  three  tests,  four  per  cenl  meet  two  lests. 
while  sixteen  per  cent  arc  merely  nominal  members. 

Systematic,  organized  personal  work  did  not  figure 
in  the  meeting.  The  pastor  had  opportunity  to  follow 
up  carefully  the  immediate  results.  The  member- 
ship, at   that   lime,  was  approximately  325. 

3.  The  Denominational  Evangclist.-^-ln  1913  the 
revival  was  conducted  by  our  own  evangelist,  Bro. 
George  \Y.  Flory,  of  Covington,  Ohio.  The  building 
of  a  church  had  absorbed*the  interests  of  the  con- 
gregation for  six  months  prior  to  the  meeting,  and 
no  systematized  personal  work  was  arranged  for. 

There  were  one  hundred  and  forty-nine  accessions 
by  baptism,  one  hundred  and  ten  of  whom  yet  reside 
in  the  city.  <  )f  Ibis  number,  sixty-seven  per  cent  meet 
all  four  tests,  fifteen  per  cent  meet  two  tests,  while 
eighteen  per  cent  are  merely  nominal  members. 

For  several  reasons  the  pastor  was  unable  to  follow 
up  the  results  of  this  meeting  in  any  careful,  syste- 
matic way.  The  membership  then  was  approximately 
five  hundred. 

4.  The  Union  Revival. — Nine  months  ago  a  great 
union  campaign  was  conducted  by  the  churches  of 
this  city  under  the  leadership  of  Dr.  W.  E.  Bieder- 
wolf.  A  large  group  of  pergonal  workers  was  organ- 
ized. 

As  a  result  of  this  campaign  the  church  in  ques- 
tion received  fifty-six  accessions  by  baptism,  forty- 
Four  of  whom  yet  remain  in  the  city.  Of  this  num- 
ber, fifty-five  per  cent  meet  all  four  tests,  eight 
per  cent  meet  three  lests,  sixteen  per  cent  meet  two 
tests,  two  per  cent  meet  one  test,  while  nineteen 
per  cent  are  merely  nominal  members. 

The  loss  is  greater  in  this  case  because  of  the  pas- 
tor's illness  for  the  three  months  following  the  cam- 
paign, and  also  the  summer  season  which  affects  all 
city  churches  in  some  degree.  These  two  conditions 
<'\|'lain  I  he  noticeable  lagging  of  the  work  during  the 
subsequent  weeks.  The  membership  numbered  six 
hundred. 

5.  Summary.— XX  will  be  observed  that  the  second 
plan  leads  in  point  of  those  who  meet  all  four  tests 
with  seventy-six  per  cent;  the  first  follows  with  seven- 
ty per  cent;  then  the  third  with  sixty-seven  per  cent; 
finally  the  fourth  with  fifty-five  per  cent,  it  will  he 
observed,  further,  that  there  is  wry  little  appreciable 
difference  when  we  consider  those  identified  with  the 
church  in  such  a  way  as  to  meet  at  least  one  test,  each 
plan  taking  the  place  in  the  order  given  in  the  discus- 
sion, namely,  eighty-seven  and  one-half  per  cent, 
eighty-four  per  cent,  eighty-one  per  cent,  eighty-one 
per  cent,  respectively. 

The  above  discussion,  based  on  the  investigation  as 
indicated,  would  seem  to  justify  the  conclusion  that, 
given  a  field,  with  the  same  pastor  giving  the  same 
effort  in  each  case,  the  membership  at  work  at  all 
time>  with  the  same  degree  of  earnestness,  either  of 
the  four  plans  under  consideration  may  be  pursued 
with  very  little  differences  in  after-results,  propor- 
tionately. 

There  are  other  considerations  lo  be  sure. — the 
stirrings  of  heart  among  the  members,  the  effect  on 
the  community  at  large,  etc., — but  statistics  in  such 


cases  are  not  at  hand.  Indeed,  these  considerations 
are  largely  felt  only;  they  can  not  be  measured  by 
figures. 

It  is  our  conviction,  therefore,  that  there  is  a  place 
for  the  union  campaign,  though  we  should  not  desire 
it  every  year;  that  there  is  a  place  for  the  denomina- 
tional evangelist,  though  we  should  not  desire  him 
with  us  every  month  ;  that  there  is  a  time  for  the 
pastor  to  he  his  own  evangelist;  and  that  personal 
evangelism  ought  to  be  emphasized  more  and  more. 
All  others  ought  to  inspire,  not  supplant,  this  last 
method. 

Such  a  conclusion  would  not  appear  unscriptural. 
Peter  must  have  gone  at  it  in  some  such  way  as  a 
Moody  did  in  modern  times,  judged  by  the  results  on 
the  Day  of  Pentecost  (Acts  2:  41).  Paul  must  have 
been  somewhat  like  our  own  denominational  men  as 
they  assist  a  single  local  church  (Acts  20:  17-38). 
Paul  commanded  Timothy  emphatically  to  do  the 
work  of  an  evangelist  (2  Tim.  4:  5).  And  the  out- 
sianding  emphasis  of  the  New  Testament  is  on  per- 
sonal evangelism   (Acts  1:  8). 

The  writer  is  more  and  more  convinced  of  the 
priceless  value  of  the  last  plan,  but  there  may  be  great 
inspiration  secured  for  the  operating  of  it  by  a  visiting 
evangelist,  and  the  results  of  great  campaigns  con-  . 
served  by  organized  efforts  for  following  up  those 
just  received  into  the  church. 

Our  people  are  especially  enthusiastic  over  the  tre- 
mendous impetus  given  our  work  during  Bro.  Flory 's 
meeting.  In  fact,  the  impression  made  on  the  city 
was  greater  by  far,  in  proportion,  than  that  of  the 
Union  Campaign.  Our  congregation  received  such 
a  vision  of  opportunity  as  never  came  to  them  before, 
ft  is  with  deep  interest,  therefore,  and  prayerful  ex- 
pectancy, that  we  look  forward  to  Bro.  Flory 's  return 
in  November,  to  lead  us  in  another  revival. 

May  the  Lord  lead  him  and  his  companion,  and  all 
our  evangelists,  to  the  honor  and  glory  of  the  Name, 
is  our  prayer ! 

Tfagerstown,  Aid. 


The  Other  Side  of  the  Question. 


A  few  weeks  ago  there  appeared  in  the  Messenger 
an  excellent  article  on  the  duty  and  obligations  we  owe 
to  our  schools.  We  can  endorse  every  word  in  that 
article,  especially  since  the  emphasis  is  put  on  otir 
schools.  We  strongly  advocate  the  patronage  and 
endowment  of  our  schools. 

First  we  want  to  be  sure  whether  all  the  schools  we 
patronize  belong  to  the  church  or  whether  they  belong 
to  a  private  corporation,  because  of  the  great  mistake 
that  once  was  made.  When  a  school  conveys  the  title 
to  its  property  and  charter  over  to  a  State  District  in 
fee  simple,  or  to  a  number  of  State  Districts,  or  to  our 
Educational  Board,  that  makes  it  unquestionably  a 
church  school  and  we  understand  that  most  of  the 
schools,  started  by  a  corporation  of  Brethren,  have 
done  this,  and  have  placed  the  church  under  a  moral 
obligation  to  support  them. 

When,  however,  a  number  of  Brethren  unite  and 
form  a  corporation,  get  a  charter,  advance  their 
money,  and  receive  donations,  build,  equip,  and  con- 
duct a  college,  that  can  not  he  called  a  church  institu- 
tion. The  church  does  not  own  it, — any  more  than 
a  bank  or  a  store  would  belong  to  the  church  if  a  num- 
ber of  Brethren  would  unite  to  form  a  corporation  to 
establish  such  an  institution,.  The  fact  that  members 
of  the  church  patronize  such  a  bank  or  store,  have 
made  donations  to  it,  and  even  sent  inspectors  to  see 
that  all  is  conducted  justly,  and  exercise  a  kind  of 
suzerainty  over  it, — still  that  does  not  make  it  a  church 
institution  as  long  as  the  title  and  charter  are  in  the 
name  of  a  corporation  which  could  sell  it  or  transfer 
it  to  another  denomination. 

When  the  first  college  for  the  church  was  projected, 
trustees  were  chosen,  a  president  elected  and  a  charter 
secured.  When  the  president  first  saw  the  charter, 
he  objected  to  it  because  it  would  not  prohibit  the  trus- 
tees from  turning  the  college  over  to  some  other  de- 
nomination. The  president  even  offered  to  go  lo  the 
Secretary  of  State  and  have  the  charter  amended  at 
his  own  expense,  but  the  trustees  claimed  that,  since 


embers  could  he  trustees,  such  a  step  was  not 
ry.  The  college  started  Out  to  the  satisfaction 
of  everybody,  and  the  second  year  had  a  patronage 
which  it  has  never  reached  since,  yet  within  three  years 
the  majority  of  the  trustees  went  with  another  de- 
nomination, and  many  thousands  of  dollars,  given- by 
good  and  loyal  members,  were  lost. 

It  is  an  easy  matter  to  transfer  the  title  of  a  college 
from  a  corporation  to  a  number  of  State  Districts, 
or,  what  we  believe  would  be  better, — to  the  Educa- 
tional Board  of  the  Brotherhood.  It  would  not  require 
a  change  of  faculty  or  trustees,  only  a  transfer  of 
title,  and  the  college  could'  go  on  smoothly  as  before. 

Another  point  should  be  kept  steadily  in  view.  If 
the  church  invests  money  in  colleges,  she  has  a  right 
to  expect  suitable  returns.  Already  nearly  a  million 
dollars  has  been  contributed  to  establish  colleges  for 
the  church.  What  has  the  church  received  in  return? 
They  have  prepared  all  our  foreign  missionaries.  They 
have  given  us  a  large  number  of  better  equipped  min- 
isters. They  have  prepared  many  church  workers 
in  other  lines.  They  have  raised  the  literary  qual- 
ifications in  the  church  amazingly,  by  giving  us  ex- 
cellent writers  for  our  church  literature,  yet  have  the 
colleges  done  all  that  they  might  have  done,  or  that  the 
church  could  reasonably  expect?  Have  they  done  for 
our  church  what  other  denominational  schools  have 
done  for  their  churches,  or  what  vocational  schools  do 
for  certain  vocations? 

We  examined  the  lists  of  the  graduates  from  a  num- 
ber of  our  colleges,  giving  the  vocation  of  their  alumni, 
and  found  that  only  from  six  and  three-fourths  to 
thirteen  and  a  half  per  cent  of  the  graduates  were  en- 
gaged as  missionaries,  ministers  or  teachers  in  our  col- 
leges, contributing  directly  to  the  interest  of  the 
church.  Comparing  these  with  one  of  the  Normal 
Schools,  we  found  eighty-seven  per  cent  of  the  grad- 
uates engaged  in  teaching,  and  when  we  compared  the 
list  of  our  graduates  with  the  graduates  of  schools  in 
other  denominations,  we  found  we  were  far  behind, 
in  doing  for  our  church  what  schools  in  other  de- 
nominations are  doing  for  theirs.  More  emphasis 
placed  on  Bible  instruction  is  of  importance.  Bible 
courses  of  two,  three  and  four  years,  to  suit  the  va- 
rious activities  in  the  church,  are  to  be  recommended. 

Should  there  be  any  activities  among  the  students 
which  are  not  in  harmony  with  the  principles  of  our 
church,  these  should  be  eliminated. 

If  any  teachers,  who  are  members  of  the  church, 
are  not  in  full  sympathy  with  all  the  principles  of  the 
church,  they  should  be  quickly  dismissed,  or  if  any 
one  teaches  that  some  of  the  tenets  are  indifferent, 
which  the  church  holds  as  important,  such  a  one  should 
be  quickly  weeded  out.  If  the  colleges  will  furnish 
the  right  kinds  of  goods,  the  church  is  willing  to  pay 
for  them.  The  past  can  not  be  changed.  The  future 
is  before  us.  Let  us  all  pull  together  and  make  the 
best  of  it!  Let  the  church  and  the  colleges  work  to- 
ward each  other  and  ".go  on  toward  perfection  " ! 

Fniita,  Colo.     m 

Committee  Reports  for  Annual  Conference. 

1.    Saving  Our  Children  to  the  Church. 
Your  committee  on  saving  our  children  to  the  church 


.    folio 


The 


ubje 


i  unde 


tion  during  the  year.  Considerable  matter  has  been  col- 
lected, and  a  report  is  in  progress,  but  it  is  not  ready  for 
this   Conference. 

Committee:     H.  C.  Early,  H*  K.  Obcr,   Eva  Trostle.  El- 
lis M.  Studebaker,  Eva  Lichty  Whisler. 
2.   Permanent  Annual   Conference   Program  Committee. 


-..L-h 


Report  of  the  Committee. 

(1)  We  recommend  a  permanent  Annual  Conference 
program  committee  to  consist  of  the  following  persons: 
(a)  Moderator  of  Annual  Conference,  (b)  Chairman  of 
Committee  of  Arrangements,  (c)  Chairman  of  General 
Mission  Board,  (d)  Chairman  of  General  Educational 
Board,     (e)   Chairman  of  General  Sunday  School  Board. 

(2)  We  further  recommend  that,  as  soon  as  expedient, 
the  Moderator  of  Annual  Conference  be  elected  a  year  in 

Committee:    A.  P.  Blough,  J.  E.  Miller. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  15,  1916. 


3.  Elimination  of  Committees. 


or  in  connection  with,  the  Brethren  Publishing  House,  I 
that  the  General  Mission  Board  lie  vested  with  full 
complete  authority  to  take  any  and  all  slops  in  com 
tion  therewith  that  said   General   Mission    Hoard   may 


We, 


Report  of  Co 
imittec, 


tfuly  submit  the  following 
iencral   Mission  Board,  five 


Let  the  organization  be:  General  Missioi 
members;  General  Sunday  School  Board,  live  members; 
General  Educational  Board,  three  members;  Peace  Com- 
mittee, three  members;  Homeless  Children  Committee, 
three  members;  Temperance  Committee,  three  members; 
Dress  Reform  Committee,  three  members;  Auditing  Com- 
mittee,   two   members;    Transportation    Committee,    three 

The  term  of  appointment  shall  be  uniformly  three 
years,  except  the  Auditing  Committee  which  shall  be  two 
years,  and  the  first  appointment  shall  he  so  arranged  that 
at  least  one  term  of  service  shall  expire  each  year. 

No  member  shall  serve  on  more  than  one  of  the  afore- 
named Boards  or  Committees  at  the  same  time,  but  joint 
meetings  may  be  held  when  thought  expedient. 

Committee:     G.  W.  Lentz,  Galen  B.  Roycr,  D.  H.  Zig- 
ler,  Manly  Deeter,  J.  H.  Longenecker. 
4.  Book  on  Doctrine. 

The  General  Sunday  School  Board,  to  which  the  Annual 
Meeting  of  1915  referred  the  matter  of  devising  a  plan  for 
publishing  a  Book  on  Doctrine,  presents  the  following  re- 


I.    After 


-ti-.tii, 
,  three 


sug.ues 


that    the    Book 


:   folio 


1.    Fundamental   Doctrine   of   the   Christian   Church. 

Under  this  beading  should  he  treated  such  subjects  as, 
The  Triune  Godhead,  The  Bible  the  Word  of  God,  God 
the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  Sou  of  God,  The  Holy'Spirit, 
Sin,  The  Atonement,  The  Church,  Faith,  Repentance,  Bap- 
tism Regeneration  or  The  New  Birth,  Conversion,  Re- 
demption, Justification,  Sanctificalion.  The  Second  Com- 
ing of  Christ,  Resurrection,  Judgment,  and  Heaven. 
2.  Church  Ordinances  and  Distinctive  Practices  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren. 

Under  this  beading  should  be  treated  such  subjects  as, 
The  New  Testament  Our  Rule  of  Faith  and  Practice, 
Trine  Immersion,  Feet-washiug,  The  Lord's  Supper,  The 
Eucharist  or  Communion,  The  Salutation  or  Holy  Kiss, 
the  Anointing,  The  Prayer  Veil,  The  Simple  Life,  Chris- 
tian Adornment,  and  a  chapter  on  the  points  of  Instruc- 
tion to  Applicants. 

3.  The  Christian  Life  in  Service. 

Under  this  heading  should  be  treated  such  subjects  as, 
Significance  of  Christian  Service,  The  Surrendered  Life, 
Sclf-Denial.  The  Higher  Life,  Christian  Growth,  Prayer, 
Bible  Reading  and  Study,  Fasting,  Assurance,  Guidance, 
Humility,  Witness-Bearing,  Christian  Giving,  Loyalty, 
Temperance,  Peace,  Proper  Associates,  and  Amusements. 

II.  We  recommend  a  book  about  the  size  of  "  Training 
Ihe  Sunday  School  Teacher,"  adapted  to  the  ages  from 


the  Brethren  Publishing  House  shall  exist  as  a  separate 
corporate  cnlity.  the  stock,  however,  therein  to  he  the 
property  of  the  General  Mission  Board  of  lite  I  liurih  of 
the  Brethren;  that  the  General  Mission  Board  be  likewi-e 
vested  with  full  power  and  authority  to  act  in  the  premise- 
to  tlic  fullest  extent  recpiircd,  whereby  such  corporation 
may  be  formed,  assets  acquired  by  it,  and  such  officers 
chosen  and  elected  as  may  be  found  acceptable  to  said 
General  Mission  Board. 

GENERAL  MISSION  BOARD  OF  THE  CHURCH 
OF  THE  BRETHREN,  by  GALEN  B.  ROYKR,  SEC- 
RETARY-TREASURER. 

Answer. 
BE  IT  RESOLVED,  at  a  meeting  of  the  General  Con- 
ference of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  of  1916,  held 
at  Winona  Lake,  Indiana,  June  13  to  15,  1910,  that  the 
petition  of  the  General  Mission  Board  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren,  appertaining  to  the  incorporation  of  the 
business  conducted  under  the  name  of  the  BRETHREN 
PUBLISHING  HOUSE  in  the  manner  set  forth  in  said 
petition,  be  and  the  same  is  hereby  granted. 

BE  IT  FURTHER  RESOLVED,  That  the  General 
Mission  Board  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  be,  and  said 
General  Mission  Board  is,  hereby  expressly  vested  with 
full  power  and  authority  to  act  in  the  premises  and  to 
take  such  steps  in  connection  therewith  as  will  effect  the 
complete  incorporation  of  the  Brethren  Publishing  House 
under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  and  to  cause  to 
be  conveyed  to  said  corporation  such  property  and  assets 
now  owned  by  the  General  Mission  Board  of  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  as  have  been  heretofore  used  in  con- 
nection with  the  conduct  of  the  business  of  the  Brethren 
Publishing  House;  to  cause  the  stock  to  be  issued  in  such 
a  manner  and  in  the  name  of  such  persons  as  such  Board 
may  determine,  and  that  such  directors  and  officers  be 
elected  therefor  as  such  Board  shall-  determine. 

BE  IT  FURTHER  RESOLVED,  That  said  General 
Mission  Board  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  be,  ami  it 
hereby  is,  authorized  and  directed  to  execute  and  deliver, 
or  cause  to  be  executed  and  delivered,  such  deeds,  instru- 
ments of  conveyance  and  agreements  as  may  be  found 
requisite  and  necessary  to  transfer  and  convey  said  prop- 
erty to  such  proposed  corporation,  and  said  Board  is  here- 
by vested  with  full  power  and  authority  to  take  such  steps 
as  it  may  find  requisite  and  necessary  to  carry  out  the  full 
intent  and  spirit  of  this  Resolution. 


shall 


but 


Notes  From  Oar  Correspondents 


CALIFORNIA. 


tro. — Our  Gospel  1 


should    be    marked 


i  Saturday  evening, 


ally 


in   time  be  accepted  as  a 
reed.     Therefore  we  recommend  that  it  be  published  by 
me  of  the  regularly-organized   Boards  of  the  church. 
Attest:     H.  K.  Ober,  Chairman;  .1.  E.  Miller.  Secretary. 


nslls,  Flu.,  April  ? 


Petition  to  Annual  Conference. 

TO  THE  STANDING  COMMITTEE  AND  GEN- 
ERAL CONFERENCE  OF  1916,  HELD  AT  WINONA 
LAKE,  IND.,  JUNE  13,  TO  15,  1916,  GREETING: 

WHEREAS,  in  1S97.  the  GENERAL  MISSION 
BOARD  had  the  privilege  of  taking  over  the  BRETH- 
REN PUBLISHING  HOUSE,  and  as  a  department  de- 
veloped the  same  to  its  present  success:  and 

WHEREAS,  it  is  the  belief  of  the  General  Mission 
Board  that  the  time  has  now  come  when  the  assets  of 
Ihe  General  Mission  Board  should  no  longer  be  liable  for 
the  financial  responsibility  of  the  Brethren  Publishing 
House,  hut  that  the  latter  organization  should  be  placed 
on  a  separate  and   distinct  corporate   basis, 

NOW,  THEREFORE,  the  General  Mission  Board  peti- 
tions the  General  Conference  of  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren for  permission  to  take  out  Articles  of  Incorporation 
for  the  Brethren  Publishing  House,  and  to  cause  all  the 
iscd  in  connection  with  the  conduct- 
Publishing  House,  as  a  department 
n  Board,  to  be  transferred  and  con- 
jn,  to  be  organized  under  the  laws 
>is,  to  be  known  as  "  BRETHREN 
oration  likewise  to 
-acted  on  behalf  of, 


property  and  risscls, 

ing  of  the  Brethrci 

of  the  General  Miss 

vcyed  to   a  corpora 

of  the  State  of  Illinois,  to  1 

PUBLISHING    HOUSE,"    s 

assume  all  debts  and  obligat 


■  Daggett  In  giving 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  15,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Manchester  Day. 


It  is  will)  pleasure  that  we  note  the  ; 
from  McPherson  and  Mt.  Morris  Colleges  that  each 
one  has  appointed  a  special  day  within  their  respective 
territories  when  the  work  of  the  college  is  lo  he 
brought  before  the  people,  and  special  offerings  taken. 
Having  had  some  pleasant  experiences  with  a  similar 
movement  in  Manchester  College,  we  want  to  en- 
courage it  elsewhere,  and  tell  something  of  how  it 
worked  here. 

At  the  March  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
1915,  the  suggestion  was  made  that  a  certain  Sunday 
be  designated  as  a  "  Manchester  Day,"  within  the 
territory  interested  in  the  school.  The  first  Sunday  of 
August  was  the  day  appointed.  It  so  happened  that 
this  day  did  not  suit  many  churches,  but.  most  of 
these  arranged  meetings  at  later  dates. 

The  college  prepared  a  written  report  of  the  work 
and  needs  of  the  college,  to  send  -to  the  various 
churches  and  Sunday-schools.  Wherever  it  was  pos- 
sible some  former  student  was  called  upon  to  give  a 
talk  on  Manchester  College.  In  some  places  the  pastor 
or  elder  preached  a  special  educational  sermon.  In 
other  places  a  special  educational  program  took  the 
place  of  the  regular  Sunday-school,  preaching  service, 
or  Christian  Workers'  Meeting.     The  reports  of  the 


merest  I 
In  mo 


tings 


?ur  churches  or  Sunday-schools  an  of- 
'  fering  was  taken  for  the  college.  The  total  offering 
reached  hundreds  of  dollars.  This  was  placed  to  the 
credit  of  the  "Sunday-school  Endowment  Fund." 
The  idea  suggested  was  that  in  this  way  every  child 
in  the  Sunday-school  could  feel  that  he  has  con- 
tributed his  mite,  if  only  a  penny,  to  the  growth  and 
development  of  Manchester  College.  In  a  few  years 
he  will  want  to  attend  College.  He  has  an  interest 
at  Manchester  and  will  be  inclined  toward  it.  And 
this  fund  will  grow  from  year  to  year,  from  these  con- 
tributions, until  it  shall  become  a  great  power. 

This  year  the  trustees  have  appointed  Sunday 
July  2,  as  Manchester  Day,  within  the  territory  in- 
terested in  Manchester  College.  The  trustees  and 
executive  board  will  be  prepared  to  give  more  infor- 
mation and  encouragement  to  the  movement  than 
last  year.  Each  church  will  receive  literature  con- 
cerning this  in  due  time,  but  should  any  desire  any 
immediate   information,   they    can   write   the   college. 

It  is  to  he  hoped  that  each  of  our  colleges  will  ar- 
range for  such  a  day  as  this.  The  educational  in- 
terests of  our  church  should  be  remembered,  as  well 
as  the  missionary,  Sunday-school  and  temperance. 

North  Manchester,   htd. 


Variety  Is  the  Spice  of  Life. 


Cc 


to 


the 


groov 


to 


kill  enthusiasm.  We  were  given  a  real  treat,  one  Sun- 
day evening,  at  Christian  Workers'  Society,  a  short 
time  ago,  by  a  wide-awake  brother  with  some  origi- 
nality. He  led  the  meeting,  presenting  as  his  topic, 
"  What  I  Would  Do."  He  said  that  since  we  are  all' 
more  or  less  prone  to  look  with  a  critical  eye  upon 
the  methods  of  our  fellow-workers,  he  would  give  us 
an  opportunity  publicly  to  voice  our  suggestions  for 
improving  the  administration  of  the  various  officers 
of    the    church,    Sunday-school    and    society. 

The  speeches,  of  course,  were  all  given  in  a  friendly 
spirit.  It  was  exceedingly  interesting,  oftentimes 
amusing,  and  altogether  inspiring,  to  listen  to  the 
different  speakers  as  they  enthusiastically  advanced 
Utopian  ideals  that  the  various  officials  might  fol- 
low in  the  future  discharge  of  their  duties,  either  as 
the  Sunday-school  superintendent,   secretary,   choris- 


ter, minister,  etc.     It 
be  remembered. 

Several  weeks  later  our  Christian  Worke 
ciety  rendered  a  Temperance  Program  of  some 
Since  the  Fox  River  Valley,  for  many  miles,  i; 
wrought  up  over  the  "wet"  and  "dry"  iss 


meeting  which  will  long 


length, 
highly 


program  attracted  a  large  audience,  which  sorely 
taxed  the  seating  capacity  of  our  little  church.  Many 
excellent  speeches  and  recitations  were  given  by  old 
and  young.  Several  fine  musical  numbers  were  ren- 
dered by  a  chorus  from  Naperville  and  a  quartette 
from  Whcaton.  These  were  highly  appreciated  and 
very  much  enjoyed. 
Bafavia,  III.      ^^ 

A  Sure  Cure  for  Sunday  Grippe. 

If  you  awake  on  Sunday  morning,  after  a  week  of 
hard  labor,  with  a  tired,  dull  feeling,  and  you  find  your- 
self casting  about  for  an  excuse  to  lie  abed  till  too 
late  for  Sunday-school  and  church,  beware !  It  is 
the  first  symptom  of  Sunday  grippe!  Get  up  at  once, 
— give  yourself  a  good  shaking, — get  down  the  Old 
Rook,  and  read  Psalm  122  carefully  and  prayerfully. 
Then  turn  to  Heb.  10  and  read  from  the  twenty-third 
to  the  twenty-fifth  verses  inclusive.  Get  right  down 
on  your  knees,  tell  God  just  how  you  feel, — be  honest ! 
Tell  him  you  are  trying  to  get  a  plausible  excuse  to  • 
stay  away  from  his  house,  tell  him  how  hard  you 
worked  all  week  for  the  mighty  dollar,  and  ask  him 
if  he  will  be  kind  enough  to  excuse  you  today.  Never- 
theless tell  him  you  want  the  blessing  he  might  have 
bestowed  upon  you,  bad  you  gone  to  church. 

If,  after  you  have  prayed  long  and  earnestly,  you 
still  feel  the  symptoms,  go  out  on  your  nice,  smooth 
lawn, — look  all  about  you,  drink  in  nature's  beauties, 
inhale  freely  God's  pure,  fresh  air, — and  lift  your 
voice  in  song. 

Sing  some  such  song  as,  "  I'll  Go  Where  You  Want 
Me  to  Go,  Dear  Lord,"  or,  "  Can  the  Lord  Depend 
On  You?" 

And,  unless  it  is  an  unusually  stubborn  case,  you 
will  soon  be  entirely  well,  and  on  your  way  to  church. 

Morrill,  Kans. 


The  Result  of  a  Prayer  Meeting. 

Sometime  during  the  spring  of  1915,  while  Bro. 
Kirk  and  wife,  of  Pattonsburg,  Mo.,  were  away  from 
home,  their  children  decided  to  have  a  cottage  prayer 
meeting.  Accordingly  they  gathered  in  dicir  neigh- 
bors and  relatives,  and  started  their  meetings,  which 
have  continued  several  times  a  week,  with   the   fol- 


mg 


ults: 


At  the  time  of  their  first  meeting,  Bro.  Kirk  and 
wife  were  the  only  members  in  the  town.  When  they 
returned  home  and  found  their  children  so  earnestly 
engaged,  they  wrote  Bro.  Huffman,  of  South  St. 
Joseph,  Mo.,  to  come  over  and  preach  for  them.  At 
the  close  of  bis  first  sermon  sixteen  were  baptized. 

The  work  was  then  left  with  only  an  occasional 
sermon.  The  prayer  meetings,  however,  continued. 
Then,  during  the  past  winter,  the  District  Mission 
Board  sent  Bro.  Huffman  to  them  again,  when  ten 
more  were  baptized.  The  work  rested  with  long  in- 
termissions betwen  sermons.  March  18  Bro.  B.  F. 
Shirk,  our  Sunday-school  Secretary,  and  flie  writer, 
went  to  them  and  found  a  field  white  unto  harvest, 
with  some  ready  to  unite  with  the  church.  We  helped 
to  organize  a  Sunday-school  and  preached  twice. 

Plattsburg,  Mo. 


The  Bible. 

BY    IDA    M.    HELM. 

The  Bible  is  the  Word  of  God.  "  And  God  spake 
all  these  words  "  (Ex.  20:  1).  Weigh  that  assertion. 
Think  of  the  magnitude,  the  sublimity  of  the  mean- 
ing. The  Bible  is  God  talking  to  man,  it  is  unfathom- 
able to  man.  It  would  be  impossible  for  man  to  con- 
ceive such  a  book.  By  studying  its  pages  we  learn  the 
way  to  live,  and  thus  to  prepare  for  death.  When  we 
know  our  duties  toward  God,  and  give  him  the  first 
place  in  our  heart  and  life,  by  rendering  full  obe- 
dience to  bis  will,  obedience  in  our  duties  toward 
one  another  will  follow.  God  must  have  first  place  in 
thought  and  will  if  we  would  be  God-pleasers.  God 
first;  then  thy  neighbor  as  thyself,  is  God's  plan.  We 
dare  not  change  God's  plan. 

R.  D.  z,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


How  the  Messenger  Helped. 

BY  A.   WAMPLER. 

As  I  was  waiting  between  trains  at  Columbus, 
Kans.,  during  the  middle  of  the  night,  I  looked  about 
me  for  something  new,  strange  and  interesting.  I  saw 
a  paper  in  a  small  pocket,  which  I  found  to  be  a 
Gospel  Messenger,  bearing  date  of  May  4,  1907.  In 
it  I  saw  an  article  by  Bro.  W.  R.  Miller,  giving  bis 
experience  on  the  banks  of  the  Jordan. 

Then  some  questions  arose,  "  Where  has  this  paper 
been  all  this  time?  Who  placed  it  in  the  pocket? 
Who  takes  the  Messenger  at  that  place,  and  what 
is  its  influence  for  the  Lord's  cause?"  These  were 
some  of  the  questions  that  came  to  my  mind.  Even 
an  old  copy  of  the  Messenger  has  plenty  of  good 
reading  matter. 

Warrensburg,  Mo. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  April  23,  1916. 

Subject.— The  Gospel  for  the  Gentiles.— Acts  10:  24-48. 

Golden  Text— Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no  re- 
specter of  persons:  but  in  every  nation  he  that  feareth 
him,  and  worketh  righteousness,  is  acceptable  to  him. — 
Acts  10:  34,  35. 

Time.— A.  D.  41. 

Place.— Ca^sarea. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Easter. 

Facts  in  the  Life  of  Jesus. 
For  Sunday  Evening,  April  23,  1916. 

1.  God  Promised  a  Savior,  \sa.  11:  I 

2.  Angel  Foretold  His  Birth,  Luke  1 :  ; 

3.  Jesus  Was  Born Luke  2:  10,  1 

4.  Jesus  Grew  Like  Other  Boys, Luke  2:  5 

5.  Was  Baptized,  Began  His  Work,  Matt.  3:  13-1 

6.  Went  About  Doing  Good,  Luke  7:  36,  3 

7.  Was   Crucified,    Acts   2:   22,   2 

8.  Was  Buried,  John  19:  40-4 

9.  Arose  from  the  Dead,    Rom.  4:  24,  2 

10.  Ascended,    Acts   1 : 

11.  He  Intercedes  for  Us,    Heb.  7:  2 

12.  He  Will  Come  Again,  John  14: 


PRAYER  MEETING 


The  Consecration  of  Our  Influence. 

Heb.   10:  19-25. 


For  Week   Beginning  April  23,   1916 
1.     By    Drawing    Nigh    to    God. 


with  a  true  heart  in  full  assurance  of  faith."  This 
first  step, — one  that  is  ajl-important.  No 
possible  without  it.  A  mere  knowledge- of  the  truth  will 
not  suffice.  Enthusiasm  in  church  activities  will  not  do 
it.  If  there  is  no  intimate  approach  to  God,  no  indwelling 
of  the  Divine  Spirit,  no  yielding  up  of  the  life  to  God, 
there  can  be  no  consecration  of  influence.  The  disciples' 
great  influence  followed  the  "tongues  as  of  fire"  (Philpp. 
2:  IS;  Heb.  11:  4;  Psa.  101:  2;  1  Thess.  1:  6-8;  James  5: 
10,  II). 

2.  By  Clean  Hearts  and  Purity  of  the  Body.— (Verse  22, 
latter  clause.)  Many  so-called  Christians  need  spiritual 
"disinfection,"  in  order  to  be  mentally  and  morally  clean. 
A  pure  mind  must  needs  dwell  in  a  pure  body;  the  mind 
must  not  be  given  to  improper  thoughts,  nor  must  the 
lips  speak  that  which  defiles  the  whole  body.  The  body 
is  to  be  the  dwelling-place  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  should 
he  kept  in  perfect  purity  (Luke  II:  33-36;  1  Tim.  4:  12; 
Titus  2:  7;  Eph.  5:  11;  1  Thess.  5:  11,  14;  Heb.  3:  "13). 

3.  By  Steadfastness  in  the  Truth.—"  Let  us  hold  fast 
the  profession  of  our  faith  without  wavering."  Hope  is 
the  anchor  of  the  soul;  but  what  if  the  anchor  be  lost? 
The  ship  would  surely  be  in  peril.  We  can  have  no  con- 
secrated influence  if  our  anchor  is  gone  (Matt.  5:  13-16; 
1  Peter  2:  11,  12;  I  John  1:  3,  7;  4:  7,  8,  11,  12,  13). 

4.  By  Encouragement  of  One  Another. — "  Consider  one 
another  to  provoke  unto  love  and  good  works."  We  are 
strengthened  in  our  religious  convictions  by  communion 
with  one  another,  emphasizing  the  things  which  we  mu- 
tually believe  (Heb.  2:  11,  12;  I  Peter  2:  13-17;  Psa.  55: 
14;  119:  63;  133:  1-3;  Mai.  3:  16). 

5.  By  Fellowship  and  Exhortation. — "  Not  forsaking  the 
assembling  of  ourselves  together,  .  .  .  hut  exhorting 
one  another."  Frequenting  the  place  of  worship  is  one  of 
the  best  means  of  exerting  a  salutary  influence.  It  af- 
fords a  splendid  opportunity  for  helpfulness  (•!  Peter  2: 
18-25;  John  17:  20,  21;  2  Cor.  6:  14-18;  Eph.  4:  1-3). 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  15,  1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections. 

GraNDMOTHEK  Warren*  was  warming  her  feet  be- 
fore the  open  fire  after  prayer  meeting.  Sally  had 
already  taken  up  her  crocheting.  Sally  made  quite 
a  little  money  crocheting  for  people.  Grandmother 
did  not  like  to  admit  it,  but  Sally  knew,  that  the  money 
was  welcome.  Grandmother  had  been  restless  but 
she  had  said  nothing.  Suddenly,  she  burst  forth  quite 
impulsively : 

"  You  can't  forgive  a  person  unless  you  love  them. 
I  have  thought  of  that  many  a  time.  The  Lord  was 
wise  when  he  said  that  the  greatest  commandment 
was  to  love  God,  and  the  next  greatest  was  to  love 
your  neighbor.  Well,  I  sat  between  Bro.  Myers  and 
Bro.  Manners  tonight.  They  were  at  opposite  ends 
of  the  bench,  and  I  was  in  the  middle.  It's  been  a 
long  time  since  prayer  meetings  were  so  crowded  that 
we  had  to  sit  close  together.  Sometimes,  I  think, 
we  might  go  oftener,  if  wc  had  to  sit  closer.  It 
makes  us  feel  more  friendly.  As  I  was  saying,  Bro. 
Myers  sat  at  one  end,  and  Bro.  Manners  at  the  other. 
Now,  I  guess  those  two  men  have  been  enemies  all 
their  lives,  and  their  fathers  before  them  were  ene- 
mies. Of  course,  they  speak  to  each  other  and  com- 
mune together,  but  in  their  hearts  they  hate  each 
other.  Not  a  member  but  knows  it.  You  know  it 
yourself,  Sally." 

Sally  had  puckered  her  brow  in  gentle  protest  at 
Grandmother's  vigorous  language,  but  she  made  no 
comment.  Sally  had  learned  long  ago  that  Grand- 
mother must  have  her  say. 

"If  Bro.  Manners  wants  to  do  one  thing  in  Sunday- 
school,  Bro.  Myers  is  sure  to  oppose  it.  If  Bro. 
Manners  preaches  a  good  sermon,  Bro.  Myers  criti- 
cises. That  is  the  way  it  has  always  been.  Each 
one  tries  to  get  ahead  of  the  other,  and  each  one 
criticises  the  other.  And  their  wives  do  the  same 
thing,  and  their  children  do  it  too.  It's  beginning 
to  divide  the  church.  Well,  tonight.  I  sat  between 
them,  and  they  both  made  speeches,  and  I  felt  all 
battered  up,  for  it  was  perfectly  plain  that  they  were 
hitting  each  other  by  every  word  they  said,  and  all 
those  words  had  to  go  past  me. 

"  Then,  when  it  was  all  over,  and  everybody  that 
always  talks  had  given  their  usual  talk,  little  Ruth 
Sonners  who  led,  for  the  first  time  in  her  life,  and 
was  scared  to  death,— little  Ruth  Sonners  got  up  and 
said:  'Let's  close  by  repeating  the  Lord's  Prayer  to- 
gether.' We  all  got  down  on  our  knees  and  Bro. 
Myers  and  Bro.  Manners  both  spoke  out  good  and 
loud,  as  if  each  were  trying  to  make  the  Lord  hear 
him  first.  And  both  of  them  prayed,  '  Forgive  us  our 
sins  as  we  forgive  those  that  sin  against  us.'  Now, 
Sally,  what  is  the  Lord  going  to  do?  He  can't  for- 
give them  a  thing.  All  their  meannesses  are  piling 
up  against  them  for  years  and  years,  and  yet,  they 
think  that  they  are  forgiven  and  saved,  and  love  the 
Lord  and  their  neighbors.  They  say  they  do  and 
then  hate  each  other." 

Sally's  brows  puckered  again. 

"  I  know  they  do,  Sally.  They  have  both  told  me 
so;  both  complained  to  me  about  the  other.  Now, 
Sally,  the  Lord  was  wise  when  he  said  we  should 
love  God  and  love  our  neighbor.  But  he  was  wiser 
when  he  put  that  clause  in  the  perfect  prayer:  '  For- 
give us  our  sins,  as  we  forgive  those  that  sin  against 
us.'  That  has  saved  the  Lord  a  lot  of  work,  because, 
when  you  come  to  think  of  it.  there  are  mighty  few 
people  who  really  forgive.  A  mother  can  forgive 
her  son  for  almost  anything.  She  can  keep  him  in  her 
heart  just  as  precious  as  ever.  Any  one  that  you  love, 
you  can  forgive,  and  forget  all  about  it.  It  is  just 
the  same  as  if  it  had  never  happened.  But  if  you 
don't  love  a  person,  you  can  say  that  you  forgive  and 
act  like  you  have  forgiven,  but,  underneath,  you 
watch  all  the  time  to  see  if  he  might  not  do  the  same 
thing  all  the  time,  and  there  is  a  little  feeling  there 
that  raises  a  barrier  between  you  and  him.  And  it 
always  seems  to  me  that  it  raises  a  little  barrier  be- 


tween you  and  everyone  else,  too,  for  when  there 
is  a  little  hate  in  your  heart,  it  is  bound  to  show. 
Sally,  it  just  makes  me  shudder,  sometimes,  to  hear 
people  pray  the  Lord's  Prayer,  for  I  know  that  they 
are  cither  hypocrites,  or  else  they  are  asking  the  LoTd 
to  hold  them  accountable  for  their  sins.  The  Lord 
is  wise  and  good  and  kind,  and  he  was  very  wise  when 
he  conditioned  our  forgiveness  on  our  forgiving  oth- 
ers and  he  knew  all  the  time  that  wc  couldn't  forgive 


The  Righteous  Flourish  Like  the  Palm 

By  Jm.   A.  Sell. 


The  righteous  flourish  like  the  palm. 

That  grows  in  desert  sand. 
By   faith   they're   planted  in   the   truth, 


That  feeds  the  world's  great  : 
fhe  starving  souls  through  then 
That  gives  them  life  indeed. 


Their  life  is  a  refreshing  shade, 

To  those  who  come  and  go, 
They're  rooted  deeply  in  the  truth, 

Which  gives  them  power  to  grow. 
They  help  the  weary,  burdened  souls, 

Who  walk  life's  dreary  way, 
The  shadows  of  their  holy  life, 

Point  to  a  better  day. 

Like  cedars  on  the  lofty  mount. 
They're  seen  from  near  and  far, 

And  men  are  following  after  them. 
As  wise  men  did  the  star. 

Like  cedars,  too,  they  help  to  build, 
The  temple  of  their  God, 

;  plac 


Their  lives  have  proved  God's  righteousi 

And  on  this  Rock  they  stand, 
They  trusted  in  their  God  for  strength, 


unless  we  loved,  so  I  guess,  Sally,  we  may  as  well 
buckle  down  to  loving  every  one  as  fast  as  we  can. 

"  Now,  Sally,  I  am  warm,  so  I  am  going  to  bed. 
Don't  stay  up  late,  Sally.     It  isn't  good  for  you." 

Geneva,  III.  , 

NEBRASKA  DRY  CAMPAIGN. 

The  campaign  is  now  on  for  Prohibition  in  Nebraska. 
Nineteen  States  are  already  "dry."  Several  more  will 
vote  on  the  question  tins  year,  among  them  our  own. 
Prospects  for  success  are  good,  but  the  liquor  interests 
are  going  to  "  fight  to  the  finish,"  so  we  must  not  lie 
back  on  our  oars,  thinking  we  are  going  to  have  an  easy 
victory.  Victory  will  be  determined  only  by  the  ballot, 
not  by  sentiment.  Of  course,  wc  recognize  the  fact "that 
we  must  develop  the  sentiment,  hi  order  to  secure  the 
right  ballot.  But  among  our  own  people  we  already  have 
llie  sentiment;  what  we  need  from  them  is  the  ballot.  And 


every  otic  can  vote  on  this  amendment,  if  nothing  more. 
Wc  need  nol  be  mixed  Up  i"  politics  in  any  way.  This 
support  every  voter  in  the  Church  of  llic  Orethrcn  in  Ne- 
braska should  give,  mi. I  inusi  give,  if  wc  desire  to  save  llic 
church's  influence  from  serving  the  interests  of  the  liquor 

Nebraska  is  already  being  made  the  "  garbage  cat)  "  ami 
''dumping  ground"  for  all  the  surrounding  territory.  To 
illustralc:  When  the  saln.ni>  of  Dcs  Moines.  Iowa,  were 
closed,  eleven  car  loads  of  bar  and  saloon  fixtures  were 
shipped  to  Omaha.  In  January  of  this  year  the  following 
advertiscmsnt  was  run  in  large  type  in  one  of  our  daily  pa- 
pers: "  For  Sale  Quick!  Largest  Wholesale  and  Retail  Con- 
cern in  Denver,  Colorado,  after  being  in  business  for  thir- 
ty-six years  was  voted  out  of  the  State  Jan.  1,  1916,  and  wa< 
forced  to  remove  the  balance  of  its  immense  stock  at  nine 
This  stock  is  now  at  the  Gordon  Warehouse  in  Omaha 
and  must  be  sold  immediately.  Three  hundred  (ascs  Ccdat 
Springs,  Uuliy  Springs,  ami  other  brands  of  whiskey,  it 
pints  and  half  pints  only, — 24  pints  containing  3  gallons 
48  half  pints  containing  3  gallons,— $6.00  per  case.  Al 
kinds  of  wines  and  cordials,  etc.  Mail  orders  must  \n 
accompanied  by  certified  check  or  money  order  Wil 
sell  all  or  part.  Address:  Weincr  Wine  Co.,  care  ol 
Gordon    Warehouse,    Omaha." 

The  large  liquor  concerns  are  pursuing  a  "  Watchfu 
Waiting"  policy  and  if  Nebraska  voles  wet  this  [all,  mam 
will  immediately  open  up  large  places  of  business.     Till! 


St.it, 


.111, 


ml,   this   fal 


Iowa,  to  the  cast,  is  d 

y:   Kansas,  to  the 

Colorado,  to  tlic  west,  i 

dry.  South  Dako 

will,  almost  without  qu 

cstirm,  vote  dry  t 

braska,  above  all  others 

because  ol  its  po 

ping   facilities,  is  neole 

and  supply  for  all  this 

Now   the   churches  o 

NX'ask"8™!,!  v 

by  our  last  Conference 
in  the  field  this  suminc 

r .'",.!'  w'.',rk"m ',.'.!! 

least  partial  support,— fl 
Your  Committee  is  tryi 

lids  to  be  obtained 
g  to  work  in  haru 

the 


irly 


e  work, — ii\  order  to  lay  definite  plans  for  fir 
nty,— the  need  of  funds  is  most  urgent  of  all,  i 
cured  Bro.  Clarence  F.shehnan,  of  Red  Cloud, 
nong  the  churches  of  Nebraska,  to  help  develo 
ent,  and  to  solicit  pledges  and  funds  with  which 


of   the 


work.      If 


perancc  Programs,  lie  wil!  lie  glad  to  conic  ai 
them;  so,  in  planning  such  programs,  will  you 
your  Chairman  of  the   State   Committee   sever; 

tions  ynu  may  wish  to  make  for  this  cause,  pie; 

to  your  Committee,   by    remitting  to    Eld.  J. 

323   N.   Twenty-second    Street,    Lincoln,   Nebr. 

M.   R,   Weaver,  l 

2615   N.  Twenty-second  Street.  Omaha,   Nebi 


MAKING  CHURCH  ATTENDANCE  POSSIBLE  TO 
THE  TOILERS. 

On  first  page,  last  item,  in  Messenger  of  March  IK,  the 
question  is  asked,  how  to  .make  it  possible  that  the  toilers 
may  have  more  time  to  attend  the  Lord's  Day  services,— 
so  adjusting  conditions  that  they  will  not  be  so  nearly 
worn  out  when  the  Lord's  Day  conies. 

The  question  referred  to  is  a  very  live  one,  There  is  no 
doubt  about  the  entire  truthfulness  of  the  fact  given  ill 
the  item  .referred  to,  for  they  have  been  verified  in  our 
missions  in  the  city  and  in  other  places.  Men  and  women 
arc  either  compelled  to  work  on  the  Lord's  Day.  or  other- 
wise to  exhaust  almost  all  their  energy,  so  that  they  are 
practically  unfit  to  be  of  any  service  to  themselves  or 
those  around  them.  It  is  generally  one's  surroundings 
that  work  for  good  or  evil  to  any  man,  woman  or  child. 
Why  not,  then,  try  to  make  the  surroundings  such,  by 
proper  legal  provisions,  that  there  will  be  at  least  some 
happiness  about  the  home?  Then  lliere  may  justly  be 
some  hope  of  doing  gooi!  in  the  Master's  cause. 

We,  as  a  church,  arc  not  so  situated,  financially,  a-  I.,  he 
able  to  enter  the  homes  of  the  poor  who  have  scarcely 
anything  to  eat  and  wear,  and  i 


get 


..the 


We 


do  t 


I  think  we  should.try  to  do  more  for  the  toilers,  and  do 
it  by  the  means  at  our  disposal,— the  ballot.  We  pray 
for  the  success  of  temperance  reform  in  States  or  cities. 
What  good  does  it  do  to  pray  for  the  success  of  prohi- 
bition, if  we  do  not  vote  as  we  pray?  What  good  does 
it  do  for  this  nation   to  pray   for  peace,  while  permitting 

the  President  of  our  land  to  allow  shipload  after  slli] I 

of  arms  and  ammunition  lo  cross  the  sea.  thus  nullifying 

Oh,  that  wc  could  be  more  consistent,  and  do  our  own 
thinking,  instead  of  permitting  the  greedy  speculators  to 
do  it  for  us,  to  their  great  advantage.  We  should  vote 
as  we  pray,  thereby  instituting  needed  reforms  that  benefit 
humanity  in  general,  especially  the  toiler,  as  referred  to  at 
the  beginning  of  this  article.  J.  A.   Leckrone. 

La  Fontaine,  Ind.,  March  17. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  15.  1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

Official    Organ   of   the    Charcn    of   tho   Brethren. 

A  Religious  Weekly 


Brethren  Publishing  House 

PUBLISHING    AGENT    GENERAL   MISSION    BOARD. 


CorreaponOlnff   : 


D. 

Advlnor 
M.  Garver,  P.  P. 

Keltner.  S.  N.  McCann. 

W-All 

ytodHcfuaf™"* 

sgtssssftSEte 

Bcterf 

.Hh,Po.lOffi«.l 

Elgin,  III..  B-i  Second-class  Matter. 

Fourth 

Annvillc 

church,  Ta. 

sions  arc  reported   from  the 

Sim  i:  the  last  report 
Idaho,  five  have  been  r 

Bro.  Ci.aken.i    VV.   L 
111.,  called  al  the  Publish 

rom  the  Winchester  church, 
ceived  hy  baptism. 

\iiman-,  of  Franklin  Grove, 
ng  House-last  week. 

Bro.  C. 
resulted  i 

P.  Rowland's 
five  accession 

revival  effort  at  Hart.  Mich.. 
hy  confession  and  baptism. 

Bro,  M 
for  a  seric 

VV.  Emjieht, 

-  hi  iii.'.'iiiiL.:-.  i 

>f  Mt.  Morris.  III.,  is  hooked 
i  the  Garrison  church,  Iowa, 

SEVENTEEN  were  baptized  and  len  reclaimed  during 
Rro.  C.  S.  Garher's  scries  of  meetings  in  the  Burr 
Oak  church,  Kans. 


We  team  that  Bro.  George  T.  Swihart,  a  faithful 
elder  of  eighty-one  years,  departed  this  life,  April  3, 
al  his  home  in  Goshen,  Ind. 


Bro.  L.  R.  Peifer  and  Rro.  R.  A.  Burger, 
Auditing  Committee,  completed  their  labors 
Publishing  House  last  week. 


Bro.  D.  W.  Hostetler,  of  Bourbon.  Ind..  hi 
rated  in  the  Mulberry  Grove  church.   III.,  whei 

should  be  addressed   hereafter. 


.  George  Mishler,  of  Cambridge,  Nebr.,  should 
Iressed  at  South  Whitley,  Ind.,  after  April  24, 
he  expects  to  make  his  home. 


Bro.  I.  H.  Crist,  of  Kansas  City,  has  just  close 
profitable  series  of  meetings  at  Chanute.  Kans. 
full  report  is  promised  for  next  week. 


The  meetings  held  by  Pro.  Savior  G.  Greyer  in  tl 
Hinton  Grove  bouse.  Cook's  Greek  congregation,  Ve 
closed  March  26  with  eight  ; 


During  the  revival  effort,  conducted  bv  Bro.  ]. 
W.  Barrett,  of  Marion,  Ohio,  in  U,c  Fruita  church, 
Colo.,  eight  were  baptized* and  two  reclaimed. 


no  J.  II.  Morris,  District  Evangelist  of  Okla- 
a.  closed  a  series  of  Spirit-filled  discourses  in  the 
church,  same  State.  April  2.    Twenty  made  the 


Louis   Hoi  derre 


i  of  bis  District, 
"ial  attention. 


re,  Idaho. 
nportance  i 
would  dirt 


The    Indi; 


apolis  church.  Ind..  has  just  passed 
through  a  most  refreshing  revival,  in  charge  of  Bro. 
J.  F.  Burton.  Eleven  declared  their  allegiance  to  the 
Great  Commander. 


Oor  faithful  church  correspondents  have 
us  with  so  large  an  amount  of  church  notes  I 
that  not  all  can  be  inserted  in  the  present  ij 
next  week  we  hope  to  provide  for  the  surplu 
hand. 


lav 


[ro.  M.  S.  Fhantz  assisted    the    members   of    the  Bro.  J.  E.  Frederick,  of  Rodney,  Mich.,  who  spent 

:st  Wichita  church,  Kans.,  in  a  series  of  evangel-      some  months  in  Texas,  hoping  to  regain  his  health. 
:  services,  during  which  seventeen  turned  to  the      lias   returned  to  his  home,  greatly   recuperated, — wc 


Lord,  and  one  was  reclaimed. 

Last  Monday  morning,  wc  enjoyed  a  hurried  call 
by  Bro.  Moy  Way.  of  Chicago,  who  had  addressed. 
in  a  very  instructive  manner,  the  Elgin  Christian 
Workers'  Meeting  on  Sunday  evening. 


Bro,  Rufus  Bucher  labored  most  acceptably  in 
a  three  weeks'  revival  effort  at  the  Frystovvn  house, 
Little  Swatara  congregation.  Pa.  Twenty  expressed 
a  willingness  to  follow  Jesus  in  all  his  ways. 


Last  Sunday,  April  9.  was  the  day  set  for  the  re- 
dedication  service  of  the  South  Beatrice  church  near 
Holmesville,  Nehr.  Bro.  D.  W.  Kurtz,  president  of 
McPherson  College,  was  to  give  the  address. 


We  had  hoped  to  publish  the  biographical  sketch 
of  Bro.  A.  C.  Young  in  the  present  issue,  but  failing 
tp  secure  a  satisfactory  engraving,  we  are  obliged  to 
defer  the  publication  of  the  article  until  next  issue. 


Two  different  quarters  of  an  hour,  on  a  certain  day 
last  week,  passed  very  pleasantly  in  the  Messenger 
office.— thanks  to  calls  by  Bro.  P.  H.  Beery,  of  Ann 
Arbor,  Mich.,  and  Bro.  John  Heckman,  of  Polo,  III. 


The  Springfield  city  mission  was  recently  favored 
by  a  three  weeks'  revival  effort,  in  charge  of  their 
pastor,  Bro.  Omer  B.  Maphis.  Eleven  were  brought 
to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth  as  k  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

Five  accessions  to  the  little  flock  at  Vali,  India,  are 
reported  by  Sister  Kathrcn  R.  Holsopple,  of  Umalla 
village.  Her  interesting  article,  concerning  the  prog- 
ress of  the  work  there,  will  appear  in  our  next  issue. 

During  the  early  part  of  May,  Bro.  Michael  Flory, 
Of  Girard.  III.,  is  to  engage  in  a  revival  effort  with  the 
Harrisonburg  church.  Va.  In  June  he  will  labor  in  a 
similar  endeavor  at  Brandvwinc,  a  point  in  the  Cook's 
Creek  mission  field. 


March  25  the  Plymouth  church,  Ind.,  was  duly  or- 
ganized into  a  separate  congregation,  as  arranged  for 
hy  the  Mission  Board  of  Northern  Indiana,  which  body 
will  have  general  charge  of  the  new  organization  for 
the  present,  at  least. 

Bro.  H.  C.  Early,  Chairman  of  the  General  Mission 
Board,  has  been  spending  some  days  at  the  Publishing 
House,  acquainting  himself  more  fully  with  the  va- 
rious interests  under  the  care  of  the  Board,  prepar- 
atory to  the  meeting  of  the  Board  on  Thursday  of 
this  week. _ 


We  regret  to  learn  that  Bro.  Martin  Butterhaugh, 
of  Carthage,  Mo.rhas  been  under  the  hand  of  af- 
fliction. We  trust  that  the  prayers  of  the  saints  will 
arise  in  his  behalf,  that  his  efforts  may  continue  to 
bless  the  church  for  which  he  has  been  laboring  so 
acceptably.  

Should  some  one  of  our  ministers,  who  is  also  a 
school-teacher,  be  willing  to  locate  at  a  place  where 
a  position  is  open  for  him  at  the  public  schools,  and 
where  he  could  also  assist  the  congregation  pastorally, 
be  may  learn  further  particulars  by  addressing  Sister 
M.  J.  Greene,  Vici,  Okla. 


The  members  at  Woodward,  Okla.,  are  in  need 
of  an  active  minister,  and  are  willing  to  do  their  part 
in  making  his  location  at  that  point  a  possibility. 
Further  particulars  will  be  furnished  by  addressing 
Bro.  E.  J.  Smith.  R.  D.  3,  Box  27,  Woodward,  Okla., 
and  enclosing  stamp  for  reply. 


We  learn  that  "  Go-to-Church  Sunday  "  was  ob- 
served most  appropriately  at  Lordsburg.  Cal..  April 
2.  Bro.  W.  F.  England,  the  elder,  arranged  an  in- 
teresting program,  for  the  occasion,  which  was  thus 
made  a  most  enjoyable  one,  well  calculated  to  have  the 
chance  visitors  drop  in  again  to  services. 


glad  to 


In  writing  Bro.  Q.  A,  Holsopple,  and  wife,  of  the 
India  Mission  field,  they  should  not  he  addressed 
al  Umalla  Village,  via  Anklcsvar,  Broach  District, 
India,  instead  of  at  Bulsar.  as  heretofore. 


Bro.  J.  E.  Faust's  announcement,  concerning  ar- 
rangements for  the  District  Meeting  of  Western 
Pennsylvania,  April  26.  will  be  found  elsewhere  in 
this  issue,  and  should  be  read  by  all  who  purpose  at- 
tending that  gathering. 


On  page  244  we  publish  a  number  of  Committee 
Reports  for  Annual  Conference.  These,  with  the  one 
published  some  time  ago,  are  all  the  reports  so  far 
sent  in.  On  page  245  will  be  found  a  petition  from 
the  General  Mission  Board. 


The  Harlan  church,  Mich.,  is  looking  forward  to 
two  series  of  meetings, — one  hy  Bro.  J.  H.  Wright,  of 
North  Manchester.  Ind..  the  last  week  in  July ;  the 
other  by  Bro.  J.  Edson  Ulery.  at  the  Manila  house 
soon  after  the  District  Conference. 


Writing  from  Ozawkie,  Kans.,  Bro.  A.  Crites  in- 
forms us  that  be  is  teaching  singing  as  he  journeys 
toward  Winona  Lake,  and  will  be  open  for  some  en- 
gagements just  after  Conference.  From  May  10  to 
25  he  should  he  addressed  at  South  English,  Iowa. 


We  learn  that  seven  more  Chinese  have  been  re- 
ceived by  confession  and  baptism  in  the  Chicago 
church.  The  work  among  these  Orientals  seems  to 
be  most  promising,  and  doubtless  it  will  mean  much 

for  the  future  success  of  our  mission  work  in  China. 


Bro.  Levi  S.  Shively,  formerly  a  member  of  the 
faculty  of  Mt.  Morris  College,  now  a  graduate  stu- 
dent in  the  University  of  Chicago,  spent  the  week-end 
in  Elgin,  incidentally  visiting  the  Publishing  House, 
and  preaching  an  excellent  sermon  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing.   


A  number  of  the  congregations  in  the  State  Dis- 
tricts to  which  McPherson  College  belongs,  are  al- 
ready arranging  for  the  observance  of  Education  Day, 
Sunday,  June  25.  The  ministers  have  decided  who 
is  to  do  the  preaching,  thus  giving  ample  time  for  prep- 
aration. The  plan  is  to  have  the  exercises  conducted 
hy  home  talent. 

Bro.  Michael  Flory  and  wife,  of  Girard.  III.,  ex- 
pect to  remain  in  the  East  throughout  the  year, — 
Bro.  Flory  devoting  his  entire  time  to  evangelistic 
work.  Those  who  may  wish  to  secure  his  services 
for  a  series  of  meetings,  will  please  communicate  with 
Bro.  S.  H.  Flory,  Nokesvillc,  Va..  or  Bro.  S.  I.  Bow- 
man, at  Harrisonburg,  Va. 


A  Messenger  reader  at  Peru,  Ind.,  who  is  receiving 
the  paper  through  the  kindness  of  some  unknown 
friends,  writes  us  to  express  his  appreciation  of  the 
paper  and  the  kindness  of  the  donors.  The  latter  he 
would  like  to  thank,  but  does  not  know  who  they  are. 
What  a  fine  method  of  bestowing  kindness  without 
letting  your  left  hand  know  what  your  right  is  doing. 


Last  week  the  Christian  Standard,  of  Cincinnati, 
Dhio,  issued  a  special  number  in  celebration  of  the 
icmi-centennial  of  its  founding.  The  paper  contains 
-ixty-four  pages. — that  being  twice  its  usual  size, — 
villi  a  supplement  of  sixteen  pages.  In  brief,  it  is 
i  summary  of  the  achievements  of  the  church  which 
t  represents, — the  Disciples  of  Christ.  It  is  elabor- 
ilely  illustrated,  and  is  a  credit  to  its  editorial  manage-, 
nent  as  well  as  to  the  church  for  which  it  speaks. 


At  a  recent  meeting  of 
Blue  Ridge  College,  it  wa 
upon  a  campaign  to  raise  a 
sand  dollars. — one-fourth 


the 


Memorial  Hall,  the  balam 
eral  endowment  fund  of 
decision  was  to  place  Brc 
president  of  the  college,  ii 
the  solicitation  of  funds,  he 
cational  meetings,  arrange 
thus  extend  the  helpful  i> 
those  who  can  not  attend. 


the  Board  of  Trustees  of 
s  decided  to  enter  at  once 

fund  of  one  hundred  tbou- 
□  f  this  amount  to  be  used 

building,  to  he  known  as 
e  to  be  added  to  the  gen- 

thc  institution.  Another 
i.  Chas.  D.  Bonsack,  vice- 
l  the  field.  In  addition  to 
will  hold  religious  and  edu- 
for  Bible  Institutes,  and 
fluence   of   the   school    to 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  15,  1916. 


Are  You  Sending  Delegates? 

The  other  day  it  came  under  our  notice  that 


Tlam  congn 


decided  not   to  send  a  delegate 


...ling  Annual  Conference.  And  it  was  not 
a  church  out  on  the  Pacific  Coast  either.  We  shall 
spare  it  the  humiliation  of  being  named  right  out  in 
public,  but  it  is  within  easy  automobile  distance  of 
Winona  Lake  and  is  not  so  poor  that  it  can  plead 
poverty  as  an  excuse.  We  have  heard  of  other  in- 
stances almost  as  inexcusable.  It  may  be  granted 
that  some  congregations  are  so  situated  that  the  send- 
ing of  delegates  is  impracticable,  but  that  churches 
within  a  few  hundred  miles  of  the  Conference  should 
be  unwilling  to  incur  the  few  dollars'  expense  in- 
volved in  representation,  indicates  a  lack  of  interest 
not  at  all  commendable. 

The  1916  Conference  will  not  be  without  its  share  of 
important  business.  In  addition  to  the  new  business 
to  come  before  it,  a  number  of  weighty  problems  have 
been  assigned  to  committees,  which  will  make  their 
report.  And  besides  the  business  session,  an  unusual- 
ly attractive  program  of  addresses  and  meetings  of 
various  kinds  has  been  arranged.  The  representa- 
tion this  year  ought  to  be  larger  than  at  any  pre- 
vious Conference.  Every  church  is  entitled  to  a  dele- 
gate, and  churches  having  a  membership  of  more  than 
two  hundred,  are  entitled  to  two:  If  you  have  de- 
cided not  to  be  represented,  there  is  still  time  to  re 
consider.     If  y 


in  favor  of  repr 
gates  to  Winons 


hesitating  on  the  matter,  de 
sentation.    By  all  means  send  dele- 
Lake. 


Try  It  a  Week. 

What  thoughts  have  been  stirred  within  you,  read- 
er, as  you  approach  the  anniversary  of  Gethsemane 
and  Calvary?  Any  in  particular?  Has  it  occurred 
to  you  that  we  are  entering  upon  that  last  tragic  week, 
the  Week  of  Passion?  The  week  in  which  the  world's 
sin  came  down  upon  the  head  and  heart  of  our  Lor^i 
in  one  great,  grand  and  awful,  crushing  climax? 
The  week  in  which  his  self-denial  met  and  passed 
victoriously,  its  final  test,  and  found  its  fullest  joy 
when,  like  the  Good  Shepherd  that  he  was,  he  laid 
down  his  life  for  his  sheep? 

Would  it  not  be  a  splendid  thing  to  give  our  self- 
denial  a  little  extra  testing  this  week,  and  thus  par- 
take more  fully  of  the  spirit  of  our  Master?  And 
what  if  we  should  find  the  experience  so  rich  and 
satisfying  that  we  would  want  to  make  every  week 
hereafter  like  it?  That  would  be  grand,  indeed. 
Isn't  it  worth  trying? 

You  know  some  Churches  and  Church  Boards  do 
make  this  week  a,  special  week  of  self-denial.  They 
urge  upon  their  members  some  special  sacrifice  in 
the  interest  of  the  great  cause  of  world  evangeliza- 
tion. The  Roman,  Greek  and  Episcopal  churches  go 
even  farther.  For  six  weeks  preceding  Easter,  pro- 
fessedly at  least,  they  deny  themselves  of  some  ac- 
customed luxury  or  pleasure.  But  these  six  weeks 
have  gone  for  this  year,  all  but  the  last  one.  Shall 
we  not  seize  upon  this  one  last  week  of  the  Lenten 
season  and  make  it  a  real  "  passion  week,"— a  week 
of  heart-burning  passion  for  the  souls  of  men,  pas- 
sion of  intensity  enough  that  the  word  may  take  on 
in  our  experience  something  of  its  primary  meaning. 
that  of  suffering?  Suppose  we  try  out  once  this 
"Id-fashioned  self-denial  doctrine  and  sec  how  it  feels. 
If  it  hurts  a  little,  perhaps  this  is  just  because  we 
are  not  used  to  it.     But  we  can  surely  stand  it  for 


one  week,  could  work  wonders  for  the  Lord's  treasury 
and  do  our  own  souls  and  bodies  a  lot  of  good  besides. 
It  would  be  merely  following  out  Paul's  counsel : 
"  Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatsoever 
ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God." 

But  shall  we  make  the  Christian  doctrine  of  self- 
denial  mean  nothing  more  than  the  sacrifice  of  some 
petty  pleasure?  Is  it  because  we  do  just  this  that  we 
make  such  poor  progress  in  the  practice  of  it?  Do 
you  know  that  we  can  live  a  thoroughly  self-centered 
life,  "  denying  ourselves "  a  few  extra  nickels  or 
dimes  occasionally,  or  doing  without  something  that 
some  other  people  like  but  which  we  happen  not  to 
care  anything  about?  What  is  the  real  meaning  of 
«//-denial,  as  Jesus  taught  it  and  so  powerfully  ep- 
forced  it  by  his  own  example? 

Did  you  ever  consider  the  occasion  of  those  great 
words  of  his  in  Matt.  16:  24,  and  its  parallels?  Peter 
had  rebuked  him  for  saying  "  that  he  must  .  .  . 
suffer  many  things  .  .  .  and  be  killed,  and  the 
third  day  be  raised  up."  Then  Jesus  had  severely  re- 
proved Peter  for  tempting  him,  in  effect,  to  avoid  the 
way  of  the  cross.  And  then  it  was  that  Jesus  said, 
"  If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  him- 
self, and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me."  Stress 
the  pronouns  and  you  get  the  force  of  it.  The  prin- 
ciple is  universal  in  its  application.  So  far  from 
'its  being  possible  for  Jesus  to  escape  the  cross,  as 
Peter  had  suggested,  it  was  equally  necessary  for  any 
one  who  would  come  after  him,  to  deny  /limself  and  to 
take  up  Aw  cross.  Whoever  would  try  to  save  his 
life  would  really  lose  it.  Whoever  would  lose  it  for 
Christ's  sake,  would  really  find  it. 

Here  we  see  clearly  what  self-denial  means.  It  is 
a  refusal  to  let  self  have  the  throne.  It  is  a  change  of 
one's  life  center.  It  is  making  the  will  of  God  in- 
stead of  one's  own  will  the  law  of  one's  life.  It  is 
making  the  well-being  of  others,  instead  of  one's  own 
pleasure,  the  end  of  one's  life.  It  is  getting  your- 
self properly  focused.  Trying  to  deny  yourself  of 
something  you  have  or  would  like  to  have,  until  you 
have  denied  yourself  of  self,  is  merely  skimming  the 
surface  of  self-denial.  It's  a  wretched  way  of  living, 
at  best,  and  unsatisfactory  from  every  point  of  view. 
Get  down  to  the  heart  of  the  doctrine.  Throw  your- 
self into  the  Lord's  treasury,  then  all  the  rest  will  be 
easy.  Then  you  will  know  what  it  means  to  save  your 
life  by  losing  it.  For  after  all,  self-denial  is  only  an 
intelligent  estimate  of  values.  It  is  exchanging  the 
trivial  and  transient  and  shallow  for  the  deep  and 
solid  and  lasting.  It  is  finding  the  pearl  of  great  price. 
Let  us  try  it  this  week.    Begin  today  with  an  utter, 


guard  a  fine  morality;  the  modern  dance,  even  v 
careful  chaperonagc  and  under  the  best  auspices, 
not  be  credited  with  tendencies  in  that  direction. 


absolute, 
happen, 
get  down 

But  o 
to  the 

ved  denial  o 
ne  thing  is 
core  of  this 

f  self, 
doctr 

and  sec 
If  you 
ne,  you 

what 
really 
will  ne 

rill 
do 

stop  whe 

n  the  w 

eekis 

up. 

eck. 


You  have 
of  it  this 
What  if 


an  not  think  of  any  way  to  do  it? 
some  money,  be  it  much  or  little.  Put  mot 
neck  than  usual,  in  the  mission  treasury, 
it  does  go  hard  to  do  this!  Remember  this  is  passion 
week.  Remember,  also,  what  Jesus  did  for  you,  one 
Passion  Week,  long,  long  ago.  Are  there  no  little 
luxuries,  to  which  you  are  accustomed,  that  you  could 
forego  this  week  without  doing  yourself  or  anybody 
else  a  bit  of  harm?  Do  you  eat  nothing,  drink  noth- 
ing, wear  nothing,  that  you  could  do  without  and  yet 
"ot  sacrifice  anything  of  health  or  comfort  or  even 
beauty?  Why  not  live  this  week  the  simple  life  we  talk 
about  so  much?  A  program  of  real  simplicity  in  eat- 
ing, drinking,  dressing,  working  and  playing,  for  just 


The  Dance  and  the  Public  School. 

It  is  encouraging  to  hear  influential  men  speak  out 
sensibly  and  boldly  on  such  dangers  to  the  social 
well-being  as  the  modern  dance.  Dr.  M.  S.  Hughes,  of 
Pasadena,  Cal.,  is  a  widely-known  preach 
turer  of  recognized  ability.  Some  tin 
preached  a  sermon  on  Dancing  and 
Schools,  called  forth  by  the  agitation  in  favor  of  in- 
troducing the  dance  into  the  schools.  The  sermon 
was  printed  in  the  Pasadena  Star.  The  gist  of  it  is 
summarized  in  the  closing  paragraph  which  we  give 
herewith : 

"  Our  public  schools  should  conserve  the  health  and 
vigor  of  our  young  people;  the  modem  dance  is  de- 
structive of  health  and  wasteful  of  the  vital  forces. 
Our  public  schools  are  dedicated  to  intellectual  at- 
tainment; the  modern  dance  is  guiltless  of  any  great 
demand  for  intellectual  capacity  and  makes  no  con- 
tribution to  intellectual  life.  Our  public  schools  arc 
supposed  to  serve  the  wholesome  interests  of  social 
life;  the  modern  dance  is  used  as  a  makeshift  to  hide 
the  poverty  of  social  resources  and  to  fill  a  social 
vacuum.  Our  public  schools  are  supposed  to  teach 
and  enforce  certain  canons  of  good  taste;  the  modern 
dance  is  a  gross  violation  of  conventionalities,  as  ac- 
cepted and  observed  elsewhere  by  respectable  society 
Our  public  schools  ; 


An  Appeal  to  the  Young  for  Preparation. 

There  arc  two  supreme  reasons  why  all  hoys  and 
girls  should  have  the  best  training  available:  (1) 
For  their  own  sake;  (2)  For  the  sake  of  the  work 
they  shall  do. 

Each  one  is  clothed  with  powers  divine, — God- 
given, — and  capable  of  endless  expansion.  They  were 
given  by  the  Creator,  not  to  lie  dormant,  but  for  de- 
velopment and  use.  They  were  given  not  for  the 
honor  of  having  them,  but  for  development  and  use, 
to  the  honor  of  him  who  gave  them.  Every  youngster 
owes  it  to  himself,  therefore,  to  secure  the  best  train- 
ing within  his  reach. 

The  parables  of  the  talents  and  pounds  show  God's 
attitude,  unmistakably,  on  the  development  of  our 
gifts.  The  faithful  ones  in  the  parable  of  the  talents 
doubled  their  gifts,  though  one  was  given  five  talents 
and  the  other  two.  In  the  parable  of  the  pounds  one 
multiplied  his  gifts  by  ten  and  the  other  by  five.  See 
how  the  Lord  blessed  these  faithful  servants.  "Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant;  thou  hast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many 
things;  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord."  Sec 
also  how  the  Lord  condemned  the  unfaithful  one  in 
each  parable:  "Take  ye  away  therefore  the  talent 
from  him,  and  give  it  to  him  that  hath  the  ten  talents, 
.  .  .  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  servant  into 
outer  darkness:  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth." 

Let  every  boy  and  girl  in  the  land  and  every  young 
man  and  young  woman  see  how  unalterably  God 
stands  for  development  and  growth,  and  how,  on  the 
other  hand,  his  face  is  set  against  them  who  fail  in 
the  expansion  of  their  gifts,  and  let  each  one  see  how 
he  owes  it  to  himself  to  develop  himself  to  the  extent 
of  his  capacity. 

Then  the  work,  that  each  one  shall  be  called  to  do, 
should  be  done  well.  The  work,  in  itself,  demands  it. 
For  the  sake  of  the  work,— no  matter  what  line  of 
honorable  work  it  may  be,— let  every  young 
young  woman  prepare  to  do  tb 
mands  it  and  justifies  it. 

Efficiency  is  becoming  more. and  more  the 
of  the  age,  and  right  at  the  next  door  stands  service. 
Efficiency  and  service  promise  to  be  the  two  big  words 
in  the  near  future;  in  fact,  they  are  already  big 
words,  and  growing  bigger  every  day.  And  cooper- 
ation is  the  first-born  of  this  pair.  They  are  used  to 
express  the  thought  of  one  doing  the  best  there  is  in 
him,  of  giving  his  life  for  others,  and  all  working, to- 
gether as  one  man  to  a  common  end.  The  one  word  is 
based  on  our  best  possibilities,  under  training,  and 
the  other  two  on  brotherhood  and  common  interests. 
Besides  the  thought  of  doing  our  best,  we  must  not 
overlook  the  fact  that  specializing  is  being  adopted 
more  and  more.  The  world  is  becoming  a  body  of 
specialists,  and  it  will  be  more  so.  Every 
expected  to  be  something  of  an  expert  in 
ago  he  field,  doing 
Publ 


•  best.    The  work  de 


:  word 


ntended  to  develop  and  safe- 


ill  be 
hosen 
thing  efficiently,— doing  just  one  thins 
skillfully.     It  is  no  longer  expected,  even  now,  that 
one   should  be  able  to   do   twenty-four   things   well. 
That  time  is  past. 

Notice  how  the  men  around  you  divide  their  work 
so  as  to  increase  efficiency.  Look  into  a  butcher  shop 
and  sec  the  number  of  men— each  charged  with  a 
special  work.  See  an  expert  take  the  hide  off  a  big 
steer  in  three  minutes.  How  long  would  it  take  you? 
Me?  Why?  Go  into  a  shoe  factory  and  sec  a  shoe 
pass  through  forty  hands  before  it  is  finished.  For- 
ty experts.  Mechanics  in  all  fields  attempt  only 
special  lines.  See  how  teachers  specialize.  The  same 
is  true  of  the  physicians,  the  lawyers,— even  the  farm- 
ers arc  beginning  it.— everybody,  in  fact.  Is  it  true 
of  Christian  work  also?  But  it  is  just  fairly  beginning 
in  this  field.  Much  of  it  is  to  be  expected  in  the  future. 
What  does  it  mean?  It  means  that  each  one  shall  do 
one  thing  with  efficiency.  The  law  of  economy  de- 
mands it.  And  it  all  means  the  fullest  "preparation, 
for  there  must  be  first  a  general  preparation  that  the 
special  may  follow. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  15,  1916. 


Young  people,  without  preparation,  going  out  into 
the  world  in  this  advanced  and  rapidly-advancing  age, 
will  be  at  the  greatest  disadvantage  all  their  days,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  actual  loss  to  the  world  and  the 
kingdom  of  God,  of  all  this  wealth  of  untrained  talent. 
They  will  be  handicapped  at  every  turn,  for  they  will 
be  able  to  do  only  the  most  commonplace  things  in  the 
most  ordinary  manner.  The  day  of  success  for  the 
untrained  is  past.  It  was,  but  it  is  not  any  more. 
And  the  parents  of  the  young,  who  know  life  by  ex- 
perience, should  sec  to  it  that  their  children  arc  pre- 
pared to  make  life  worth  while.  Here  is  a  tremendous 
responsibility. 

Yet  there  is  not  much  excuse  for  the  young  people 
of  today,  though  their  parents  are  indifferent  or  even 
opposed  to  their  education.  The  facilities  are  so  abun- 
dant and  so  excellent,  and  those  in  the  management 
are  doing  so  much  to  help  the  boy  and  girl  of  grit  and 
purpose.  Any  one  now,  really  desiring  an  education, 
can  secure  it,  no  matter  about  his  poverty  or  the  at- 
titude of  his  friends.  And  all  the  boys  and  girls  ought 
to  feel  themselves  entitled  to  the  best  education  of 
which  they  are  capable,  and  then  work  accordingly. 

Certainly,  the  children  of  the  Brethren  ought  to 
take  their  training  in  the  Brethren  schools.  They 
need  to  be  trained  under  the  spirit  and  influence  of  the 
church,  and  the  schools  need  their  support.  And  a 
larger  number  of  our  children  ought  to  be  in  the 
schools.  There  is  an  untold  demand  for  trained  men 
and  women  in  the  work  nf  the  church.  It  is  but  lit- 
tlr  realized,  by  cither  the  young  or  old.  And  the 
demand  is  growing  at  a  rapid  rate.  Both  in  the  home 
field  and  abroad  the  cry  is  for  trained  workers. 
Right  now  there  is  the  greatest  need  for  six  or  eight 
specialists. — experts  in  Bible  and  Normal  Training, — 
as  educational  missionaries,  and  they  have  not  been 
found,  though  effort  has  been  made  to  find  them.  And 
these  lines  of  work  offer  opportunities  good  enough 
to  attract  the  best-trained  men   found  anywhere. 

Now,  boys  and  girls,  and  the  young  men  and 
young  women  of  our  homes  and  church,  let  me  ap- 
peal to  you,  in  the  interest  of  your  preparation  for 
life. — secure,  first  of  all,  liberal  courses  as  a  general 
foundation.  Then  set  your  faces  upon  definite  pur- 
poses, preparing  to  do  these  special  things  efficiently. 
And  whatever  you  do,  whether  you  cat  or  drink,  sleep 
or  wake,  live  or  die,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God.  And 
the  God  of  grace  keep  you !  h.  c.  e. 


there    is    nothing   gained    that    there   should   be   any 


.,ua 


liny   i 


pnz 


Reasons  Why. 

To  the  thoughtful  mind  the  question  often  comes 
with. great  earnestness  and  force:  "  How  can  I  know 
that  1  am  sane.— that  1  am  really  myself?  "  It  is  an 
important  question,— one  on.  which  hinges  so  much, 
afford  to  pass  it  by  lightly, 


I  hat  \ 


too  apt  to  do,  until  the  force  of  circumstances  brings 
it  to  us  in  a  way  that  compels  us  to  give  it  the  con- 
cern and  thought  that  the  weight  and  importance  of 
it,  to  our  personal  good,  demands. 

The  Prodigal  Son  forced  it  away  from  himself, 
out  of  his  mind,  just  as  long  as  he  could.  When, 
finally,  it  hurt  his  personality,  distressed  his  physical 
being  and  his  very  life,  and  caused  him  to  question 
his    sanity,    he   began   to   think.     He   asked   himself 

These  questions  brought  him  "  to  himself "  and 
enabled  him,  perhaps  for  the  first  time,  to  "  discover 
himself."— where  he  was  and  what  he  was  really  do- 
ing. And  do  you  know  that  this  was  the  greatest 
discovery  this  young  man  ever  made? 

And.  the  world  is  just  crowded  with  such  young 
people  today.  And  what  they  need  most,  and  above 
even-thing  else,  is  to  "  be  discovered."  This  divides 
the  world  into  two  classes :  The  "  discovered  "  and  the 
"  to  be  discovered." 

Columbus  made  himself  famous  in  the  world  and 
in  history,  by  discovering  America.  And  we,  as 
Americans,  are  ever  ready  and  willing  to  do  him 
honor,  and  to  say  that  he  did  a  good  job. 

R.  E.  Peary  and  Dr.  Cook,  and  their  special  friends, 
are  spending  large  sums  of  money  to  determine  who 
shall  be  given  the  honor  of  having  first  discovered 
the  North  Pole.  And  no  matter  to  us  who  made  this 
discovery,  as  far  as  value  or  advantage  is  concerned. 


How  much  better  it  would  be,  for  those  who  would 
be  great  in  the  estimation  of  God,  if  they  would  ex- 
ercise their  zeal  and  manifest  their  sacrifice  in  labor- 
ing to  discover  souls,  and  help  to  save  them  from  be- 
ing lost,  who,  we  are  told,  are  of  more  value  than 
the  whole  world. 

The  tendency  we  see  manifested,  on  the  part  of  the 
world,  to  discover  so  many  things  which  so  soon  pass 
away  and  become  valueless,  and  to  overlook  the  dis- 
covering of  the  souls,  that,  in  the  mind  of  God,  are 
beyond  estimation  in  value,  are  reasons  why  so  many 
thinking  people  are  made  to  question  their  sanity. 
Whether  or  not  they  are  really  in  their  right  minds 
while  living  after  this  way  does  not  look  as  if  they 
were  bent  on  doing  first  things  first.  And  such  are 
the  legitimate   fruits  of  a  sane  mind. 

We  remember  a  boy  who,  for  fun  and  mischief, 
and,  as  he  thought,  to  have  a  good  time,  spent  an  hour 
in  sowing  dock  seed  in  his  mother's  yard,  when  he 
could  not  help  but  know  that,  by  the  coming  spring- 
lime,  it  would  be  his  job  to  spend  far  more  time  than 
the  sowing  required,  to  pull  out  the  dock  and  burn 
them,  in  addition  to  the  blistered  hands  and  backache 
that  would  naturally  follow  as  the  fruitage  of  his 
sowing. 

Of  course,  we  could  not  help  but  conclude  that' 
such  actions  would  not  be  the  legitimate  fruit  of  a 
sane  mind,  and  yet  it  is  not  a  more  foolish  thing  to 
do  than  what  is  being  done  by  hundreds  and  thou- 
sands of  our  young  people  everywhere  and  almost 
daily, — "  sowing  their  wild  oats,"— when  its  harvest 
comes,  which  it  is  sure  to  do.  The  sane  thing  to  do, 
is  to  labor  and  sacrifice  in  the  present,  that  "the  joy  and 
good  time  may  follow  when  the  fruitage  comes,  in 
the  time  of  harvest.  "  And  they  shall  return  rejoic- 
ing, bringing  in  the  precious  sheaves."  God's  bless- 
ings always  follow  good  doings.  One  of  the  most 
sane  things  that  we  can  possibly  do,  is  to  find  our- 
selves. And  there  is  only  one  place  that  we  can  be, 
and  feel  safe;  and  that  is  on  the  side  of  God.  And 
there  is  where  he  wants  us  all  to  be.  So  we  should 
never  feel  satisfied  anywhere  else.  And  why  should 
we  not  all  place  ourselves  on  the  side  where  this 
promised  good  is  to  be,  both  in  this  world  and  in  the 

Not  only  should  we  make  it  the  purpose  of  our 
lives  to  be  coworkers  with  God,  but  as  there  is  a  world 
of  people  who  have  wandered  from  God,  who  need 
finding,  the  Good  Shepherd  continually  calls  to  you 
to  go  out  into  the  mountains  to  find  his  lost  sheep  and 
to  bring  them  into  his  fold.  They  have  strayed  away, 
and  need  some  one  to  discover  them  for  the  Lord,  and 
to  bring  them  home.  The  Lord  bought  them  with  a 
price,  and  they  are  his  most  precious  possession. 

They  are  as  lost  treasures  hid  in  a  field.  In  order 
to  be  found,  it  is  necessary -that  there  be  searchers. 
And  the  best  searchers  should  be,  and  are,  those 
who  have  been  lost  and  found  by  others.  That  has 
been  the  experience  of  us  all,  who  are  now  in  a  saved 
condition.  There  are  none  righteous.  All  have  wan- 
dered away  from  God.  And  if  you  are  in  a  saved  con- 
dition today,  it  is  because  you  have  been  found  or  dis- 
covered by  those  whom  the  Lord  has  sent  out  after 
his  lost  sheep.  Therefore  he  lays  it  upon  your  heart 
to  go  out  to  discover  others,  as  others  have  dis- 
covered you.  Are  you  interested?  You  ought  to  be. 
Especially  when  you  remember  what  your  condition 
would  be,  had  the  Lord  not  put  it  in  the  hearts  of  oth- 
ers to  go  out  and  discover  you  when  you  were  hope- 
lessly lost  in  the  ways  of  sin.  and  pointed  out  the  way 
homeward  to  the  Father's  house.  "Whatsoever  ye 
would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them"  (Matt.  7:  12),  says  the  Master. 

The  appeal  is  a  strong  and  reasonable  one,  and  it 
is  the  basis  on  which  the  salvation  of  the  world  rests. 
It  is  the  Lord's  way,  and  it  must  become  your  way 
if  you  would  be  a  child  of  his.  h.  b.  b. 


and  methods  arc  really  the  most  powerful  and  pro- 
ductive of  the  most  permanent  results.  Elijah  may 
slay  the  prophets  of  Baal  at  a  single  stroke,  but  it 
will  not  be  long  until  Jehu  must  do  the  same  work 
over  again.  It  is  the  long  and  steady  pull  that  counts 
most,  after  all. 

The  overzealous  worker  is  in  constant  danger  of  the 
"  blues."  He  suddenly  becomes  impressed  with  the 
thought  that  the  existing  order  of  things  is  not  as  it 
should  be.  and  decides  that  matters  must  be  righted  at 
once.  He  pitches  in  with  all  his  might,  exhausts 
all  (he  energy  he  can  command,  achieves  some  tem- 
porary success,  it  may  be,  but  before  long  wakes  up 
to'  the  fact  that  things  arc  pretty  much  as  they  were 
before.  And  then  comes  the  reaction.  He  is  all  dis- 
couraged.— says  that  it  is  no  use,  that  everything  is 
going  to  slicks  anyhow,  that  he  doesn't  care  a  cent  if 
it  does,  and  that  he  is  not  going  to  have  anything 
further  to  do  with  it.  And  he  proceeds  to  carry  out 
his  purpose  by  sitting  down  in  a  state  of  satisfied 
indifference.  The  lesson  which  he  needs  to  learn  is, 
not  that  he  should  stop  and  do  nothing,  just  because 
he  can  not  reform  the  world  at  one  stroke,  but  that  he 
should  work  more  wisely,  more  gently,  more  patient- 
ly. He  should  remember  that  the  Lord  is  in  the  "  still 
small  voice  "  far  more  than  in  the  wind,  earthquake 

Donating  the  Messenger. 

Wk  are  quite  sure  that  all  our  readers  will  join  us 
in  expressing  thanks  to  the  liberal  givers,  whose 
donations  appear  in  the  list  below.  A  large  number 
of  our  poor  members  are  now  being  made  glad 
by  the  weekly  visits  of  the  Messenger.  As  further 
contributions  are  made,  still  other  homes  can  be 
reached.  The  following  amounts  were  received  dur- 
ing the  month  of  March: 

W.  S.  Christncr.  Gcncseo.  111. $     1.S0 

J.  S.  Gable,  Lincoln,  Nebr 5.00 

A   Brother,   Cliambersburg,   Pa 36.50 

Mrs.  H.  Kurtz.  Greenfield,  Iowa,    1.00 

Blanche  Frantz,  Rocky  Ford,  Colo 10.00 

Henry  Hutton,  Canon  City,  Colo. 1.50 

Pleasant    View    Sunday-school,    Burkittsville,    Md..     10.00 

A  Sister,  Ohio 5.00 

F.  E.  Adams,  Sollid,  Mont,  ". 25.00 

A  Sister,  Formoso.  Kans.,    ..,..' 10.00 

C.  C.  Myers,  Waddams  Grove,  III 5.00 

W.  B.  Gish,  Thomas,  Okla.,  2.00 

D.  F.  Leplcy.  Connellsville,  Pa 10.00 

Fannie   Rinehart.  Boston,  Ind.,   .....". 2.00 

Arthur   Sell,   Conway,   Kans., 5.00 

H.  .1.  and  Anna  Shellenberger,  Bartow.  Fla 10.00 

B.  S.  Kindig,  San  Benito,  Texas 5.00 

Emma  Holsingcr,  Eldorado,  Ohio,   1.00 

A  Brother,  Leipsic,  Ohio '. 1.00 

James  L.  Clark,  Johnson  City,  Tenn. 5.00 

Birthday   Bank,  Sterling  Church,  Sterling.  111. 5.00 

ElsJe   Humbarger,  Columbia  City,  Ind 6.00 

T.  J.  Simmons,  Fallon,  Mont., 3.00 

Anita  Stone,  Hemet.  Cal ." .        1.50 

John  Arnold,  Lintner,  111,, 2.00 

Cora  Rinehart,  Kirkcaldy,  Alberta,  Can., 2.00 

Total  receipts  for  month $171.00 

We  trust  that  our  readers  will  remember  those 
among  our  number  whose  limited  circumstances  will 
not  permit  them  to  subscribe  for  the  Messenger. 
In  this  worthy  endeavor  the  Lord  will  surely  remem- 
ber the  cheerful  giver. 


The  Tactful  Pastor. 


Not  in  the  Wind. 

Not  by  mighty  upheavals  and  radical  revolutions 
is  the  cause  of  truth  and  right  most  effectively  ad- 
vanced.   As  in  nature,  so  in  religion,  the  gentler  forces 


A  faithful  city  pastor  finds  various  problems  in 
his  work  that  not  only  demand  attention,  but  must  be 
handled  tactfully.  A  brother,  in  charge  of  a  city  mis- 
sion in  the  West,  found  tobacco  to  be  a  serious  hin- 
drance to  the  spiritual  life  and  advancement  of  his 
membership.  He  announced  that  a  special  meeting 
would  be  held  at  the  home  of  one  of  the  members,  to 
which  all  tobacco-users  were  specially  invited.  At  the 
appointed  time,  a  large  number  were  present.  The 
question  was  fully  discussed,  and  the  prayers- of  the 
church  were  asked  for  by  many  users  of  the  "  weed," 
that  they  might  be  able  to  overcome  their  perverted 
appetite  for  tobacco, — at  best  an  unbecoming  habit. 


June  24  Bro.  W.  A.  Deardorff  is  to  b 
effort  in  the  Kenmare  church.  N.  Dak. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  15,  1916. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


REPORT  FROM  SHIPPENSBURG, 
PENNSYLVANIA. 
The  Ridge  congregation  held  its  regular  council  in 
the  Shippensburg  church  house  on  Saturday  afternoon, 
March  19.  Eld.  Stouffer,  of  Grecnspring,  and  Eld.  Stover, 
of  Waynesboro,  were  present,  Eld.  Stouffer  serving  in  the 
official  capacity.  The  membership  voted  to  hold  a  love 
feast  at  the  Fogelsanger  churchhouse,  Ridge,  May  27-. 
Bro.  Ross  D.  Murphy,  acting  pastor,  was  chosen  as  dele- 
gate to  Annual  Conference.  It  was  also  decided  to  lo- 
cate a  permanent  pastor  at  Shippensburg.  The  newly- 
adopted  plan  of  systematic  giving,  through  weekly  en- 
velopes, was  reported  to  be  a  success,  even  beyond  ex- 
pectation.    The  members  are  giving  more  than  ever  bc- 


fon 


the 


i  the 


added  blessings.  Permission  was  granted  to  the 
Shippensburg  membership  to  hold  monthly  church  meet- 
ings for  the  purpose  of  considering  matters  of  vital  in- 
terest to  the  various  phases  of  its  growing  church  work. 

The  call  comes,  both  from  the  Ridge  congregation  and 
from  the  community  and  townsfolk  in  general,  to  have 
Bro.  Cassady  assist  in  conducting  another  evangelistic 
campaign.  The  church,  therefore,  voted  to  have  Bro. 
J.  H.  Cassady,  assisted  by  Bro.  J.  W.  Yoder  as  music  di- 
rector, hold  a  series  of  evangelistic  meetings  beginning 
four  weeks  prior  to  the  coming  Annual  Conference. 

The  work  at  Shippensburg  is  most  encouraging,  espe- 
cially so  under  the  leadership  of  its  efficient  pastor.  The 
field  for  development  is  a  broad  one  and  only  slightly 
cultivated.     The  flock  needs  careful  shepherding. 

March  29.  Florence   Fogelsanger. 


At  the  invitation  of  the  Lebanon  members,  the  con- 
gregations of  the  Lebanon  Valley  met  with  them  iu  a 
very  interesting  Christian  Workers'  Meeting,  Sunday, 
March  19.  The  churchhouse,  lately  remodeled  and  en- 
larged,   was    well-filled    during    both    the    afternoon    anc 


nng  t 


Eld.  E.  M.  Wenger,  of  the  Little  Swatara  congrega- 
tion, presided  at  the  afternoon  session.  Bro.  W.  E.  C'.ass- 
myer  spoke  on  "The  Music  of  the  Society."  Bro.  Emory 
Trimmer,  on  "  Personal  Work  of  the  Society."  This  was 
followed  by  discussions  on  "What  Can  a  Young  People's 
Society  Do  in  Giving  Instruction:  (1)  In  the  History  of 
Its  Own  Church;  (2)  In  the  History  of  Missions;  (3)  In 
the  Religious  Life  of  the  Community?"  The  last  division 
of  this  topic  was  discussed  by  Prof.  E.  M.  Balsbaugh,  Su- 
perintendent of  the  Lebanon  City  Schools.  The  evening 
session  was  in  charge  of  Eld.  A.  B.  Gingrich,  of  the  Ann- 
villc  congregation.  Eld.  J.  H.  Longonccker  spoke  on 
■  How  Many  Societies  Should  We  Have  in  the  Lebanon 
Valley?  "  giving  as  his  thought  that  there  should  be  at 
least  one  in  each  congregation.  Short  talks  were  then 
given  by  speakers  representing  Annville,  Spring  Creek, 
Little  Swatara  and  Tulpehockcn  congregations; 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  meeting  will  lend  impetus  to 
the  work  of  these  congregations,  and  that  other  congre- 
gations may  learn  to  sec  more  fully  the  possibilities  of 
this    important,    but    much    neglected,    branch    of   church 

The  program  committee  consisted  of  Brethren  J.  G. 
Francis  and  A.  H.  Brubacher,  and  Sister  Martha  Eckert. 
This  report  is  written  at  their  request.    Nathan  Martin. 

F.lizabethtown,  Pa.,  March  25. 

ASTORIA,  SOUTH  DAKOTA. 

After  looking  over  the  eastern  portion  of  South  Dakota 
more  thoroughly,  I  have  finally  decided  to  remain  in 
Brookings  County  for  another  year  at  least.  There  are 
many  more  opportunities, — spiritual  and  temporal  here 
than  farther  west,  though  there  arc  also  unbounded  open- 
ings along  the  James  River,  and  as  far  west  as  the  capital 
of  the  State.  We  have  met  hundreds,  whose  parents  or 
grandparents  were  members  of  the  church.  A  sister, 
whose  name  wc  have  forgotten,  taught  school  in  Gettys- 
burg, Potter  County,  for  some  years,  commanding  the  re- 
spect of  the  entire  community.  When,  finally,  she  passed 
away,  she  left  the  best  of  influence. 

Every  little  while' wejearu  of  several  other  members  in 
the  State.  The  people  of  South  Dakota  are  intelligent, 
and  do  not  take  readily  to  cold  formality.  The  pure  Gos- 
pel of  Christ,  however,  can  reach  the  coldest  heart  and 
purify  the  soul.  The  State,  as  a  whole,  will  vote  for  pro- 
hibition this  fall  at  the  general  election,  and  it  is  generally 
conceded  that  it  will  go  dry.  Most  of  the  towns  are  dry 
u'ider  the  present  system. 

Not  so  very  many  years  hence  the  "Sunshine  State" 
will  be  known  as  a  sort  of  a  second  "  Iowa,"  in  agricultural 
Rrcatness,  and  many  flourishing  and  prosperous  churches 
of  the  Brethren  will  be  found  within  its  borders.  Every 
element  of  success  is  here,  if  properly  applied.  Who  is 
ready  to  help  make  the  application?  It  certainly  will  not 
he  altogether  right  to  be  left  wholly  to  the  few   mem- 


bers of  the  State,  nor  even  to  the  District  of  "Northern 
Iowa,  Minnesota  and  South  Dakota,  but  to  the  entire  sis- 
terhood of  churches,  the  world  over,  to  help  make  South 
Dakota  what  it  ought  to  be.  "  May  God  speed  the  day 
when  the  evangelist  will  come  this  way." 
Astoria,  S.  Dak..  March  30.  Win.  H.  Allen. 

ELD.  GEORGE  W.  BRUMBAUGH  GONE  TO 
HIS   REWARD. 

Eld.  George  W.  Brumbaugh  passed  to  his  reward  on 
Thursday  morning,  March  9.  at  the  home  of  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  Levi  Rhodes,  near  Roaring  Spring,  Blair  County,  Pa. 

Deceased  was  born  at  Fredericksburg,  Bedford  County 
(now  Blair  County),  Aug.  6, 1827,  and  spent  all  his  life,  with 
the  exception  of  about  four  years,  when  he  lived  five  miles 
distant,— in  Huntingdon  County,— in  this  County.  He  lived 
long  past  man's  allotted  time,  being  eighty-eight  years, 
seven  months  and  three  days  old,  and  was  taken  away  by 
diseases  incident  to  advanced  age.  He  never  had  occasion 
to  hold  his  church  relationship  in  any  but  the  Clover 
Creek  congregation,  where  he  practically  had  his  home 
all  his  life,  until  about  five  years  since,  when  he  moved 
his  home  to  his  daughter  in  an  adjoining  congregation; 
then  he  asked  the  church  to  permit  him  to  hold  his  mem- 
bership in  this  congregation,  which  request  was  granted. 

He  was  elected  to  the  ministry  in  1855,  was  advanced  to 
the  second  degree  in  1862,  and  was  ordained  to  the  elder- 
ship in  1888.  He  served  about  fifty-five  years  in  the  min- 
istry. His  physical  condition  for  the  last  six  years  was 
such  as  to  confine  him  closely  to  his  home. 

It  is  said  that  he  was  the  second  oldest  minister,  in 
point  of  service,  in  the  Brotherhood.  During  these  years 
his  life  was  not  an  easy  one,  for  he  looked  after  the  five 
churches  of  the  Clover  Creek  congregation,  and  in  all 
kinds  of  weather  journeyed  from  one  to  the  other,  preach- 
ing and  attending  to  the  duties  of  a  minister.  He  watched 
over  the  span  of  many  a  life  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave, 
ministering  to  the  sick,  attending  the  dying,  burying  the 
dead,  and  offering  consolation  and  advice  to  those  in  dis- 

Eld.  George  W.  Brumbaugh  was.  married  to  Elizabeth 
Nicodemus,  who  preceded  him  some  five  or  six  years  ago. 
To  this  union  were  born  twelve  children,— six  sons  and 
six  daughters.     Four  sons  and   four  daughters  still  sur- 

The  funeral  took  place  on  Sunday,  March  12,  in  the 
Clover  Creek  church,  where  services  were  conducted  by 
Eld.  Jas.  A.  Sell  and  others.  Interment  was  made  in  the 
Brumbaugh    cemetery.  J.    H.    Crofford. 

Martinsburg,  Pa..  March  24. 

REVIVAL  IN  THE  MOXHAM  CHURCH, 
JOHNSTOWN,  PA. 

Truly  wc  have  reason  to  rejoice  in  the  abundance  of 
God's  blessing  and  for  his  guidance,  since  wc  moved  into 
our  new  church,  recently  purchased  from  the  Lutheran 
people.  When  a  rcvivalwas  first  talked  of,  obstacles  like 
mountains  arose,  but  these  melted  away  and  Feb.  21,  Eld. 
J.  H.  Cassady,  of  Huntingdon,  Pa.,  and  Bro.  J.  W.  Yoder, 
of  Philadelphia,  came  to  us,  ready  for  a  big  campaign. 

Active  preparations  were  begun  weeks  before  the  date 
set  for  the  opening  of  the  meeting.  Prayer  lists  were 
made  out  and  the  local  congregation  was  divided  into  dis- 
tricts, each  district  being  in  charge  of  two  leaders,  ap- 
pointed to  conduct  cottage  prayer  meetings.  These  pray- 
er services  were  held  twice  a  week  in  the  homes  in  each 
district,— the  last  one,  in  which  all  united,  being  held  in 
the  church.  These  services  proved  a  great  help  to  all, 
uniting  us  as  we  never  were  before,  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord.  The  local  ministers  aided  much  in  the  prepara- 
tion. In  a  splendid  way  they  filled  us  with  new  zeal  to 
reach  out  to  save  others.  And  so,  with  everything  point- 
ing to  a  successful  meeting,  Brethren  Cassady  and  Yoder 
arrived.     " 

Crowds  gathered  early  each  evening  to  enjoy  the  splen- 
did singing.  Our  hearts  swelled  in  praise  as  our  voices 
rose  in  song  in  such  a  way  that  men  and  women  were 
deeply  touched.  Bro.  Cassady  preached  to  a  packed  house 
almost  every  night.  "  On  several  occasions  the  brethren 
and  sisters  retired  to  the  basement  to  hold  prayer  serv- 
ices and  gave  their  places  to  others  who  were  about  to 
turn  away,  unable  to  even  get  inside  the  door.  Even  then 
many  were  turned  away.  On  two  of  the  Sundays,  Bro. 
Cassady  preached  four  sermons. — one  in  the  morning,  two 
in  the  afternoon,  and  one  at"  night.  At  each-service,  the 
house  was  packed. 

The  sisters  conducted  a  nursery  in  the  basement.  Moth- 
ers readily  availed  themselves  of  this  opportunity  to  have 
their  children  cared  for  while  they  enjoyed  the  services. 

Bro.  Cassady  delivered  the  Word  of  God  with  power. 
He  denounced  sin  in  all  its  forms,  and  wherever  found,— 
in  the  churchmember,  in  the  moral  man,  and  in  the  man 
who  has  fallen  to  the  lowest  depth  of  sin.  The  doctrinal 
sermons  were  especially  strong  and  helpful.  They  were  a 
surprise  to  people  of  other  denominations,  causing  them 
to  ask  why  their  churches  do  not  practice  the  ordinances 
as  Christ  laid  them  down.  Some  have  turned  to  follow 
the  Savior  in  fields  where  they  can  live  closer  to  the  Mas- 


part  in  such  a  great  meeting  before.  Heaven  seems  near- 
er and  souls  more  precious  in  the  light  of  fuller  knowl- 
edge.    When   the  meeting  closed,   there   were  eighty  con- 

eided  for  Christ  before  he  reached  lii-  home  after  the  last 
service.    Of  these  concerts,  nfty-on<   have  been  baptized, 

the  sacred   rite.  (Miss)    Plum    Hazel   Mulk-r. 

274  Ohio  Street,  Johnstown,  Pa. 

FROM    KARADOHO,  VIA    DAHANU,   INDIA. 
Our  days  arc  full  of  interesting  things    We  have  twelve 

day  schools  and  eight  night  schools.  Their  supervision  ^ 
a  big  job.  It  makes  more  work  than  1  get  done.  .1  could 
spend  all  my  time  to  guod  :nh\inl;i'.;e.  Linking  at'ln  ilie-i 
twenty  schools.     They   have   over  600  names  enrolled. 

Karsod  is  a  village  some  twenty  miles  away.  The 
jungle  people  asked  the  teacher  of  a  school  iu  another 
village,  where  the  attendance  was  small,  to  conic  to  Kar- 
sod. With  my  consent  lie  went.  Some  thirty-six  boys 
came  at  first.  A  Parsi  landlord  began  to  intimidate  the 
people,  and  then  the  school  went  down.  The  teacher 
wanted  me  to  have  the  authorities  interfere.  I  told  him 
to  teach  well  the  boys  who  came,  and  not  give  the  Pars! 
any  real  cause  for  making  trouble.  1  thought  all  would 
come  out  well  without  fighting  any  one. 

Ten  mouths  ago  a  man  and  wife  came  here  seeking 
work.  They  were  Christians  who  had  been  working  for 
a  Parsi  sweetmeat  merchant.  They  had  about  gone  to 
the   had.     Formerly   he   had  been   a   teacher   in   a   mission 

school.     As  a  teacher  he  had  made  good,  bi side  of 

his  school  he  had  some  very  undesirable  qualities.  1 
told  them  I  would  lest  them  by  giving  them  hard  laboi 
on  the  compound.  T  had  them  dig  and  carry  dirt  for  a 
month.  They  did  the  hard  work  well,  and  cheerfully  took 
the  low  wages  of  day  laborers.  To  my  mind  they  were 
worthy  of  another  chance.  They  opened  a  school  for 
fisher  people,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  bungalow. 
Their  work  has  been  a  success  and  an  inspiration  to  tin 
missionaries  and  other  teachers.  The  children  are  learn- 
ing many  Christian  songs  and  Scripture  verses.  They 
learn  to  pray.  There,  is  a  good  Sunday-school,  The  men 
and  women  are  also  much  interested  in  being  taught. 

At  Chikli  wc  have  opened  school  work  several  times. 
The  first  time  the  Christian  teacher  was  on  trial  for  eight 
months,  but  fell  into  evil  ways,  and  had  to  be  diM.ii  .  •<! 
A  few  years  later  the  school  was  opened  again,  and  did 
well  for  a  season,  but  had  to  he  closed  again  as  the 
attendance  dwindled  to  three  or  four.  Sixteen  months  ago 
opened  again.     The  t 


l  In- 


The 


Go 


school    there    but    closed    it.     The    people    arc 

and  let  trifles  keep  the  children  away  from  sc 

A  few  mornings  ago   I  was  called  at  3:30. 


..■||.  , 


thirty-pound  fish  as  a 
1  called  our  cook  ai 
and  divided  it  among 
sonic  for   the   family. 


had 


The  family  was  gOUC,  [)Ul 
r  servant,   who    .leaned    ii 

near  by.  We  sailed  dowil 
jveral   meals   of  fish    steak, 


It  wa 


cell,  ii 


Last  October  two  wandering  Urahmans,— mendicants, 
Bavas,— came  into  the  neighborhood.  Dwarka  Prasad  is 
a  Hindi-speaking  man,  about  thirty-five  years  of  age. 
Jctalal  Mahadev  is  a  Gujcrati  boy,  about  twelve  years  old, 
His  parents  being  dead,  Dwarka  took  pity  on  him  and  be- 
came his  charity-father,  as  the  natives  say.  They  both 
knew  something  about  the  Christian  religion  before  they 
came  here.  In  his  wanderings,  here  And  there,  for  satis- 
fying soul-peace,  Dwarka  had  heard  some  missionary 
ladies  and  Bible  women  sing  the  Gospel,  He  became  in- 
terested. They  sang  of  a  peace  which  he  wanted  but  bad 
not  been  able  to  find  in  all  his  wanderings  from  shrine  to 
shrine.  Weary  and  footsore  they  came  to  Bro.  Heris- 
ing's  house.  He  took  them  in  and  taught  them  the  way 
of  the  Lord  more  perfectly.  I  baptized  them.  The  boy 
is  in  school,  fifth  grade  Gujcrati.  I  have  much  hope  for 
his  future.  Both  are  diligent  students  „f  the  Word.  The 
man  is  very  zealous  in  witnessing  to  the  people.  He  was 
a  compounder  before  he  became  a  mendicant.  He  lias 
given  me  a  lot  of  medical  pointers  He  writes  some  good 
prescriptions.  Pray  for  these  "  little  ones."  Dwarka 
says  there  are  scores  of  wandering  Brahmans  who  are 
tired  of  idols  and  shrines,  and  red  paint  and  ashes,  and 
weary  pilgrimages.     They  are   simply  waiting  to  be  fully 


aded. 


lead- 


1  feared  that  the  baptism  of  these  two  Brahn 
s  would  make  a  stir  among  the  higher  classes.  It  did. 
t  not  a  bad  one.  Several  of  our  friends  of  the  higher 
stes— merchants  and  clerks.— arc  seeking  information, 
■heir  children  placed  in  the  mis- 


asking 


,  here  at  Moxham,  been  permitted  to  take 


,.„.  school,  where  they  will  get  religious  instruction  iikc 
the  fisher  children.  It  all  looks  hopeful.  One  of  these 
men  told  our  teacher  that  the  future  hope  of  India  lies  in 
all  the  people  getting  together  and  working  together,  and 
this  could  only  be  done  by  all  accepting  Christ. 

Our  medical  work  gets  no  less.  Our  attendance  at  the 
dispensary  increases  month  by  month.  The  average  is 
more  than  a  thousand.  Let  me  tell  you  about  a  few  of  the 
latest  cases. 

Two  weeks  ago,  one  morning,  a  cart  came  to  lake  me 
to  a   man   who  had   been   badly   bruised   by  a   cart  wheel. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  15,  1916. 


I  P 


pushed  by  the  wheel  and  pinched.    The      elected  na 
over  him.     He  was  bruised  in  the  hips         „™_~ 
ribed  for  hi: 


LOUISIANA. 


A  wealthy  lumber 
k  of  indigestion  and  constipation. 
That  afternoon,  at  four  o'clock, 


merchant  had  a  bad 

1  gave  him  an  enc 

our  neighbor  across  the  river  sent  for 

in  the  jungle.     The  water  and  the  heat  had  caused  an 

irritation   of    the   urinary    system.      I    prescribed    for   him 

and  came  home.     As  to  fees,— at  the  first  place  I  received 

ihrcc  annas   (six  cents);  at  the  second  place,  eight  anna* 

(sixteen    cents);   at    the   third   place,   a    rupee    (thirly-lwo 

One  nighfa  Marvadi  (Jain)  family  called  me  to  sec 
a  little  one-year-old  girl.  She  had  croup  bad,  and  was 
choked  up.  I  worked  with  her  for  about  two  hours.  She 
had  no  strength  to  vomit.  She  gagged  and  gagged  until 
it  was  painful  to  hear.  Hopeless  of  the  termination,  1 
came  home.  She  died  in  the  early  morning.  A  few  days 
later  the  father  handed  me  a  rupee.  He  was  not  at  home 
when  the  baby  died. 

Four  days  ago  a  man  came  with  a  badly-cut  finger  to  be 
dressed.  The  next  day  a  boy,  seven  years  old,  was 
brought  here.  An  angry  cow  had  hooked  him  and  he  had 
two  ugly  holes  in  his  neck,  one  almost  into  the  throat. 
Yesterday  a  man  came  with  a  cut  foot.  Two  weeks  ago 
a  boy,  who  had  come  from  another  place  with  a  recently- 
reduced  fracture  of  the  left  thigh,  was  brought  here. 
Either  the  work  had  been  done  in  a  bungling  way,  or  the 
parents  had  not  followed  instructions.  The  leg  is  crooked 
at  the  knee,  and  also  inflamed.  I  gave  ointment  for  the 
inflammation  and  a  liniment  for  the  knee,  The  boy  is 
better,  but   I   fear  he  will  always  have   a  crooked  leg. 

Two  weeks  ago  a  fisher  woman  came  for  medicine  to 
kill  lice.  I  think  there  were  more  nits  and  lice  than  hairs. 
Some  hairs  had  a  dozen  nits  on  them.  The  skin  was 
dropping  off  in  spots.  I  soaked  her  hair  in  a  poison  solu- 
tion, and  in  less  than  an  hour  all  the  lice  were  dead,  and 
the  nits,  I  suppose,  were  destroyed  too.  I  let  her  head 
dry,  and  then  rubbed  in  red  iodide  of  mercury  ointment, 
to  be  sure  that  there  would  no  lice  escape  to  carry  on 
their  work.  I  told  her  to  return  in  a  few  days.  She  came 
and  said  she  could  sleep  now,  as  tkc  lice  were  all  dead. 
The  dead  nits  were  still  hanging  to  the  hair.  Poor  wom- 
an! She  had  no  comb.  Her  husband  has  money  for  to- 
bacco, but  none  to  get  his  wife  a  comb.  Perhaps  you 
wonder  why  I  did  not  buy  her  a  comb.  It  would  be 
cheaper  than  to  give  her  medicine.  To  have  given  her 
one,  would  have  been  to  have  fifty  or  a  hundred  others 
come  to  ask  for  free  combs.     Combs  can  be  had  from  a 


half  ccn 
This  i 


:  up. 


u-k     \lr.ha 


strike  my 
break   hi* 


appointed 

„    April    3. 


ling  I  was  going  to  se 
woman.  I  went  by  the  foot-path,  as  I  usuall; 
go  to  that  village.  In'a  brushy  place,  as 
along,  a  cobra  about  four  feet  long  was  just 
path,  and  was  six  inches  from  my  left  foot.  ] 
head,  widened  out  his  neck,  and  was  ready 
foot.  I  at  the  same  time,  raised  my  stick 
back  and  yelled.  He  dropped  his  head  and  ran  off  into 
the  thicket.  It  was  a  beautiful  specimen.  But  a  deadly 
snake!  It  gave  me  the  creeps  up  my  back.  It  took  me 
fifteen  minutes  to  compose  myself. 

We  have  the  confidence  of  the  people,  and  hope  for  a 
glorious  ingathering  some  day.  There  is  work  to  do  all 
around  us.  Workers  are  few.  All  of  you  pray,  brethren 
and  sisters.  Prayer  is  the  greatest  thing  in  mission  work. 
And  all  of  us  can  take  part.  Whether  rich  or  poor,  in 
America  or  in  India,  or  wherever  we  are,  we  can  pray.  Let 
us  all  pray  more!  Adam  Ebey. 

Karadoho,  via  Dahanu,  India,  Feb.  24. 


ned    that    steps    were    being    Fat 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 


MINNESOTA. 


Clemeos,  preside! 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  15,  1916. 


t/er,   Wi'lili   City,  Mo.,  A j . r i L  :i.        ler,    Ohio,    March    28.  a    strong    illwmir- 

,    I;.    l>.   1',   r.iiiii,--.   m<>  ,    April       ^'"jj  ' '.J-'' 'vl',,.,1^    mMi.'i,',.  V'-V    ii,Vi  ""'i'i,''!-,'!"  ]>■',['!'  ,|,;1.:.'">'.l„,i.!i"  '|"^','■!..        |,|li''    l''L|    M-''v1'   : 

■t     a    i  iiiniiH^   lt      ci    v'tyri'    mi        Hfctlircti    of    the    Pounds    Creek    cungrcgiitlou.—  Kill,    J.    I).  Randy        features  of  tho  mt 
Jro.  Cyri 


ngneld,   Ohio,  Apr 


April  4. 

or.    in    charge.      W 

■Sar^ 

t:x\"™,?f%!£i 

™«."dS=uS 

JiHSit 

"'wK":z'hs.'v° 

NEBRASKA 

-D.   It.   Murray.    2020   W.        M(lrcl,   o,",,   KM.   Win.    If.    f.'r.ve   presiding. 


,  Nyco,  St.  Peters,  Pa.,  Aprl 
^^ecelving  100   lucent       "simdo  Crook  congregation   met   In   council   nt  tUo  Berkey   I 
,   Dayton,   Oliio^  April  4 
s" until  "fiatch   22,    preaching   eacii   evening       in-    lermona   and  OKLAHOMA. 

imger     time.       Smniny!     M:nHi     2H,     oiin     .|.:i,-     soul,     :l     t  l..r.     re  ^""m/ehe'^    'WV 

aiising    much    rejoicing.      Kli.mM    any    ol*    Ihe    Brethren    l.e    seek-        Cv'rM.  "  1  li.'n  ",1,'r'i" I     eiiel.I-.iii'-    I't-imn    f..r  ""rei'h'  -]■'  ''7'  Smfl 

;;iVo3pTortnniti.''',yin'l   t^  ^nT  ^TV^U'-tl   '\"V         >!     "*  *;     ''">   -"■   "  ;' Jl'w.n,     .*F..  .   April   :<,         '    *" 
linssSn.^rlo"   M,th    Si,':,l'   '":;Jne''.'x,.|,';'.'rApril'0.'        '  '        w ^^^^'V"  I^Tl .■.Vn''^,.! '^hll  r^i^Vhis^r^ 


"s'.'.h!!,-  '<Jn'!!'%Iue'\>l,r^aT"oundi  Aoui 

Sister  Bessie  Norris,  2-7  nn.-s, i.i. m.  N.-i.r..  m.„.  n  .:..        ...  '      ,„'        .'      „',.,',„■,„,,.      .,;'„'.       ,,,'."    ,,.,,,     ',,     .     i„i, 


NEW    MEXICO. 


use,    By"i 

rs'   Meeting  WBH       ""fl"i'no  t«i, 
piosldci 


'!1iy:!™0lc.l1II^"f.!,''^!^,■:'    ^''^r^^^'^'l^V™   "U   EtlSter        ■T''""1"    \VN*'"'    a^-.'Tcrr.rj.      A    Christian    W.,rl,e,-'    M.'--  tii.J    was       ■""/'w,""'!, 

.:rii,",Mr,:i,':!!"  row»' i'"''t° ,,l'ki" " 


>ra   Crlpe,   of   Enid.— Ella   D.    Firestone,    Supply.       K.ltl,H  W1.n/  ,.,,,. |„(1   |„   nislHH    mikI   Annual    Meeting.     Bro.  M.  P. 

II.    Kiiisel,    unr    olilest    olllelnl,    has    upcnt    the    winter    In    Florhlu. 

PENNSYLVANIA.  We    are   expecting    him    home    soon.-J.    C.    Swignrt,    Muttawana, 

rono  church   held   n   love   feast   on   Sunday   evening,   April   2, 

lis,    wliieli    omnia-        U\g   talks,    given    by    Sister    Knthrvn    Zleglcr.— Lizzie    B.    Gingrich.        which    concluded    a    two    weeds'    Intending    and    l> ll.-iiil    revival 

pl.il  a;*  I    need,    e*-       R.  D.  4,  Lebanon,  Pa.,  April  4.  service,     March   2<i   Bro,   r,  .A.    Mnnnv.il,   ..r  Somerset.    Pa.,  came 


I   hy    Bro.. 


April    1,    at   2 


.angh,  or 


I    Meeting. 


eil     Aprl 
nth   Street,  Tyrol 


clupPanKrnn!r  wil'f  l,d7  In','  ne  \\\'',yTu!:J^Zfi^.       ^er!eD,mc'ans;i]le,  Pa.,  April  4.°       "  "        ]£J*    iIBm?opOUtneI>^B"i,lS!rct'-y™rBr wnT^nlm^sly 

:esell,  Miami,  N.  Mex..  April  5.  ^^  presided". '«■;,-.'' h'-hl' April  V     n,'ir  V^i-r,'  iir'..    l':.    F.'  Wall,,       March   4. 

NORTH     DAKOTA.  was    Chosen    to    represent    our    congregation    at    nisi  riet    Meeting.  TENNESSEE. 


nlace,  Friday,  .Tune 


^th^ 

vistown   congregation, 

uoro.  Tenn.,  April  2 

VIRGINIA. 

Lconf| 

regat  Ion   retained  Bro. 

Antlocli.-Our  eh. 

reli   met   in   council   April   I.   with    F,ld.   S.    M. 

'TlilO*   neTegates"^ 

!vfles"breeeyive.l    fhto  * 

-          ,;„■     1;     M      r,     1     r:ti     n         ..„,      ,     ,      .     ,vj. 

Spai 

to   vote   against   the 

1    delegate    to    Annual 

Mount,  Vn.,  April  B 

Cook's   Crock.— Br 

.    Saylor    Greyer    came    to    tbo    Hinton    Grove 

nt  3    P.   M.— Katie    Kline,   Broadway, 
WASHINGTON. 


;   new   phases   of   life   In       and    especially    ministers, 
mpresslon.     On    Sunday  (Conclin 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  15,  1916. 


SOUTHERN    MISSOURI   AND    NORTHWESTERN 
ARKANSAS. 

'I'h.    .| 1,-rly    District   Suiidny-Nchool   Meeting  of  Soutltol 

April  23,  llt'iG: 


Joplln, 


onnet.      Wo    reorganised    by 
i  County,  Pn„  March  25. 


ii  \mtismiti;. 


I  by  I 


,    rrne.ram    l.y    Joplln    Scho 

a  Training  Class?-  Spcal 
iocs'  ttio  Responsibility  fo 
t,    J.    II.    Argnbrlcht,    .1.    .' 


slon    iiml    Report    of    Pelegnteh 


.  nib, 


line.   SI.'.;    f..r   t.Nildn't;   : 


— Tlie   Slaters'   Aid   Society 

ship    .if    forty-live.  Willi    n 


meetings    during    K'l.-i. 


nhio,  aged  71  years.  1  month  noil  2  days.  Hit  enrly  life  was 
-pent    in    Viru-iiiin.      She   en In    Montgomery    '  '.-iinly,   Ohio,   dlir- 

haiigh  fnmlty,  She  milted  with  the  Church  .if  the  Brethren  ,„ 
Virginia,  nn, I  has  ;i]Hiiy.:  lxoii  :,  fiilnifnl  member.  Services  li> 
Khl.      Will.      Miniiieli  Interment      in      Bethel     ,  cmeterv.--Dn  vtd      .1" 

Mirinleh,    Union,    Ohio. 
Kntrrline,    Irviu^  lllnlr    II  lehard,    son    of  Mrs.    Harvey    Eulerliue, 

ilnys.      Services    ut    the    home    by    liev.    (I.    K,    'Wutker.      Inter ui 

in   the  adjoining  cemetery.— Ella   Kelley,   R.   D.  I,   Sheloctn,   Pn. 
Garrison,    .Tnnies    Selhert,    Infant    son    of    Brother    and    Sister 

A.  It.  Garrison,  horn  J:in.  II,  V.nft,  died  March  2)1.  Bd  Ii.  Servicer 
nl     the    ehnrih    by    II,,'    writer,    assist.-,!    by    III, I.    James    Harp,    Text. 


leieii-n     Ibid     iin.l    nl  her    worthy    < 
:,    Sister 

.    Smclley    ; 


I  pnid  out  J1O4.05 

.     Sfctl  ~ 

ley  ;    Trensn 


i  and  Mnggle   (Tr€ 


Shell,    assisted    by    Tiro. 


lened     by    devotional 


.  Stull.  Sei 
,\i,l  s.,1  - i •  ■  i >-  March  21. 
.■rotary,     Sister      Flore] 


class).— Mrs.   "W.   S. 


land,   Dydla   Brubak 

WIIXI8TON,    N. 
day  meeting  during 


i   adjoining  cemetery.— Sallie   Gelb,    Cordova,    Md. 

May,   daughter  of  Brother  W.   L.  and  Sister  Hot- 
i  IB,  1016,  In  the  hounds  of  the  Qnemnhoning  con 


!l,     born     in     Virginia     about     eighty-; 
inldenly     stricken     with     paralysis, 


:    previous. 


■    by  -     M.'.r 


MATRIMONIAL, 


lit'rk-lli>nii]iiK«.    -r;y    the   underslgnd 

ollne  Mannings,  both  of  Chicago —TO.  Y 

Hager-Flercc— By    the   undersigned, 


,   by   Eld.   S.   A.   Blessing,     Interment   in   i 

died    March    17.    1010,'  at' her    lion,"  ',,',,,,''    Mi'im'iua^bnr'g,     'J 
lingering    illness,    since    Christmas,    of    malignant    cancer    o 

wn#   a    daughter    of    the    lute    George    and    Elizabeth    Muss. 

only    son, — Daniel    C.    Jacobs— who    live    years    ago    gave    ii| 

Isted     by     Rev.     Myer,'   oi 

Cennonlte  cemetery   nt   that   place. 


count  of  cnntagloui 


OK    Open    Discussion. 


ene  Shook,   t 
Idchty-Scldomridce.— By   the    undersigned,   at   the   home   oi 


-By  the  undersigned,  nt  the 


ishlp,  Somerset  County,  Pn., 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


Services  by  Eld 


llruKli-,   lire.   (.' I,,,  .   ,ii,-,l   Mnn  h   2:;,   IfilO,   at  the  County  Home, 

Somerset  County,  l'a.,  March  J."!,  ]fi](i.  aged  <iti  years.  Br-.  Bengle 
>vas   n    member    of    the   Church    of   the    Brethren    for   a    number    of 

near   by.— Silas    II,, over,    Somerset,    Pn. 

in  Somerset  (.'ouuty,  l':i.,  ag*il  T.'i  years,  10  IiiotiIIis  ami  I'd'  .lays. 
cation    of   diseases.       lie    was    a    faithful    member    ol     the    >-■■  n j-.  Ii    i-.r 

about  lifly  years.  Bro.  Berkebile  is  survived  hv  bis  scornl '  wife, 
two  sons,  tivo  .laughters,  one  sister  ami  one  brother.  Services 
by    Bro.    A.    G.    Paust.      Text,    Job    14:    10.    Interment    in     Berkey 

Mnry    Adallne,    nee    Parker,    born    Sept.    20, 


Ohio. 

I'/.u'nty' 


,    Minnlch,    Union. 


Mo.,    died   March    21. 


b.  3,  1011,  nad  lived  a  Christian  life 
>s  by  the  writer  In  St.  Joseph,  assisted 
d  Bro.  C.  S.  Garber.  Text,  2  Kings  21 
inily   burying   ground   nenr  the  place  of 


early    in    life    and    ever    wns    nn    exemplary    Christ]; 


irnveyard,— Blanche    Ritchey, 


,  1833.  Eight  children  were  born  to  their 
his  wife,  four  sons  nnd  two  daughters; 
cesnt  the  Springfield  church  by  Brethren  1 

imaw,  Mogadore,   Ohio. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  15,  1916. 


lelphlnn,    born    Sept. 


■    Ulckey   elm 
in  County,  ' 


.uker.  n,.,,]. 

i!"'ot" 

,   Harry,  .lie 

J  M1I 

t      tin'      Mil|llL 

Sprl 

B.    Wright,    Sinking    Spring, 
.  at  the  County   Home,  Som- 

QiipiiinLi.-.iiiiu:    c.nigrpgntion. 


lion  March  20.  IDlfl. 


+♦»♦■»+++»++++++  |M M  M  M  ♦  »♦>+»++♦»  4  M ,  M  ,  M  M  *  M  *»»♦♦*.  M  M  ♦♦♦  M  M  M  M  * 


Order  Your  EASTER  Goods  Now 


Easter  Cards 

1IOUS    AND    FLOWEKS.      Brightly    col- 

No.  87.     An  exceptionally  fine  series  of  six 

designs. 

Sure  to  plef.se 

the  llttlo  ones.     Ten  designs.     Per  pack. 

STEB  DELLS,     Four  designs  of  tbls  se- 

among  the  broken  egg  shells.    The  pictures  ar 

e  printed 

with  noS 

s.     The  other  two  have  Eastern  villages 

printed  an  appropriate  Scripture  text,  making 

Ten'  J? TSL  *£"££  «««««™.  8"*.  3 

0  inches. 

hare"' rabbits" 

VDO.T8    AKD    OniOK>.      Son,.    0.    t.». 

No.    ses.    EGO    SERIES.    Ten    cards    with 

greeting. 

in     the    egg-s 

iell    with    gray    background    beautifully 

grained  and 

:rown  with  flowers.     Enstor  greetings  on 

""bb^"^"      |T'l|e    "'TV'*    °f    t-'ieSe    V"r'C 

es    show 

No.    310.    I 

\ND80APES.      Eight    cards    showing    a 

packs. 

250 

bV'ie^Tbc 

f    budding    branches  through    which    con 
hi  iini   landscape.     At  tho  bottom   of  the 

tick    standing    In    an    egg-shell    and    sur- 

with    a     %-lneh     white    border.      Designs    ol 

rounded  by  * 

stumped   in   gold  surrounded  by   Easter  Lilies 

the  cross   Is  a   Scripture  text.     Other  designs 

all    different 

deslgns.      Designs    aro    floral,    children, 

colors  makes  these  cards  very  beautiful.  Per 

nek,   10c. 

chicks  and  r 

hblts.     These  cards  are  beautifully    llth- 

Easter  Booklets 


child  can  be  pleat 


I  by  Bro.  J.  W.  Wflplry. 


VBB1TS.       Eight     ,Wl^i 
quality    cards.      A    nl< 

tackground  showing  phi; 


beautifully  tinted  cardi 
Four  designs  showing  1 
blooming  Pussy  Willow 


of   eight   different   designs.   Prl 
>  please. 


d  pb 

tograpb  of  children  with 

egga  s 

Dd   dower. 

tor  couploi 

Three  different  designs  1 

latch,     aiza  2Vbx4%   Incl 

r- 

A  beautiful  four-page  E 

«... 

..™ 

"of1 

ttTtuO   tblrd'p^ge'  "The 

::rl 

o  ho  pleas 

o    sender   and    recipient. 

ac     o 

LE    OF    GOOD    CHEEK. 

, , 

Thoughts 

Easter  Post  Cards 


E^C'iE^rliF 

Six   designs.    Per    pock, 

ot^sttatlon^Tn'ese^Mo^tte'f 

imoua  DAVIS  QUALITY 
at  author  Is   beautifully 

reeled  gold  edge..  Per  p..- 

of  two   cards,   10c;   tbroo 

gold    or    silver.      Green    edges. 

and    embossed   on    high 
and   Scripture  verses  In 
These    are    regular    .'«■ 

No.   278.     ORBETING8.     A   v 

,,   neat  de.lgn  .bowing 

placed   In   a   bouquet   of  Easte 
Extra  quality.     Per  pack  of  Co 

dowers.     Purple  edges. 

«£.  „?„,,.  °"m  sir: 

t  violet.  ™od  pin"  j  wU- 

landscape    background    with    b 
signs.     Per  pack  of  ten  cords. 

Wc;  t^Tc***"    Sto 

very    rich-looking    card.      Six 

Newly  hatched   chicks 
designs.      Per    pack    of 

Easter  Mottoes 

OBIT*  SERIES.     Pretty  colla   lilies  In   lift 

Ign.     Size,    5x10^4    inches.      10   cents.      Colo 

o.  4155— Unto  the  pure  all  things  are  pure. 

ART  VELVET  MOTTOES 

a   design   showing   a   pretty   Easter   lily. 


panel    showing 


We  Pay  the  Postage 

The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 


tHIIHI IIIIMIIIIIIII 


H-H-t-H- +++ t 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  15,  1916. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


Vhy    (H.  B.   B.) 

the    Messenger 

surgent   (Poem).  By  ] 


Sunday    Grlppe.- 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 


.  writing,  our  eldi-r,  Bru.  SU-plien  Jolm- 
hard,  Idaho,  to  baptlstc  a  young  man 
>lnt,  in  tho  bounds  of  the  Spokune 
baptized    ciglit.      March    10,    according 


noting  • 


,  Spokane,  Wash.,  April  1. 
WEST  VIRGINIA, 
loley.— March  25  our  District  Evangelist,  Bro.   D.   K.  Clnp- 

l    Mi-yiTMluli?,    I'a.,   ciime   to   our    Lento wn    iipiioijitiui'iit    mid 
icj    li'l)    March    HI,    with    gnu,]    uttcmliiiK't-   mid    yood   Interest, 


t  tula 


1  favorably.     Br 


lllll'l     Ml_-L'llut'! 


'  Sunday,  reaching  I 


elected  delegates  1 


.Miu-iiiislmrt;. 


"   April    ::. 


NOTICE  CONCERNING  THE  DISTRICT  MEETING 
OF  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA. 

Those  wishing  to  attend  the  District  Meeting  of  the 
Western  District  of  Pennsylvania,  to  be  held  in  the 
Berkcy  house,  Shade  Creek  congregation,  April  26,  1916, 
will  please  note  the  following: 

Delegates  and  others,  coming  by  the  way  of  Rockwood 
and  Somerset,  will  please  stop  off  at  Paint  Creek, — train 
schedule  for  that  place  being  8:  34  A.  M.,  1:  10  P.  M-,  and 
6:41  P.  M.  Take  trolley  car  to  end  of  Windber  Car  Line. 
Those  coming  by  the  way  of  Johnstown  should  take 
Windber  Car,  Main  Street,  Johnstown,  to  end  of  car  line, 
Windber.  Trolley  service  from  Johnstown  to  Windber 
every  forty  minutes,  leaving  Johnstown  at  even  hours  and 
Windber  at  uneven  hours.  Arrangements  are  being  made 
to  meet  the  people,  as  much  as  possible,  after  Monday 
noon,  April  25,  at  Windber.  The  church  is  located  about 
3J4  miles  southwest  of  Windber.  Arrangements  are  also 
being  made  for  night  lodging.  Meals  will  be  served  at  the 
church  after  Tuesday  morning.  Those  wishing  further 
information  will  please  notify  Bro.  J.  E.  Faust,  R.  D.  1, 
Windber,   Pa.  Mrs.   Orlandes  A.   Lohr. 

R.  D.  1,  Windber,  Pa. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


Ai.ril   ITf. 


rthern  Virginia, 


April  26, 

gallon,  i 
April      20     Western      Pennsyl- 
Sbade    Creek    congregation. 


Middle   Marylai 
Sprlngvllle  c< 


May   13,  Cabool, 


May  20,  21,  0  pm, 

May  21,  7  pm,  N. 
May     27,     0:30 

May  28,'  Mt.  Can 


m,     Cherry 


Valley. 
,.■11    City. 


May    27,    Tir>iii><'iino.?. 


April    "JO, 
Miiy   ^  3,  '. 


('i,n.'slOg:i. 

May    11,    12, 

Swntara. 


Irimdy  County. 


April   Lit. 


l,  Mingo. 


Si.rli.l-- 


April 
April 

'.,    l>]M„,.j 

--.     S, „.[.,, 

tplrf, 

s1 

West   Vb 

Ridge. 

May  1 

B>  2t52  Un1 

1  Services  Sunday   at 
■■'    Day,    May    ...,    191., 


THE  MOTHER    HEART. 


splendid  collection 


DID  JESUS  COMMAND  IMMERSION? 
question 


THE  EYES  OF  THE  WORLD, 


We  pay  the  postage. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


EASTER    NUMBER 


Vol.  65. 


Elgin,  HI.,  April  22,  1916. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


T 


An  Easter  Appeal  for  Greater  Love. 
O  the  world  of  today,  this  second  Easter  during  the 


great  world  war  shows  no  abatement  of  the 
ful  carnage.  How  strange  the  words  of  Jest 
ir  while  the  remorseless  carnival  of  ha- 
d  holds  full  sway:  "By  this  shall  all  men 
ow  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have 
■e  one  to  another."  It  will  do  us  good  in 
nerica.  this  Easter,  to  ponder  the  niean- 
;  of  this  significant  .Christ  message. 
iere  is  so  much  talk  of  war  in  the  air, 
it  it  would  seem  eminently  proper,  at 
s  time,   to  come  to  a  halt,   to  take  stock- 


places  hitherto  unreached.  Taking,  for  example.  St. 
Thomas'  Episcopal  church  on  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York, 
we  note  that  $4,000,000  has  so  far  been  expended  upon  to  see  it.  Tl 
it.  The  Cathedral  of  St.  John,  in  the  same  city,  has  al- 
ready cost  -$7,000,000,  and  is  not  yet  finished.  Such  vast 
expenditures  are  wholly  useless  and  unwarranted,  in  the  A  recent  is 

light  of  the  fact  that  multiplied  thousands  of  earth's  popu-       forcible    thin] 
lation    have    never,    as    yet,    heard    the    Old,    Old    Story.      United  State! 


Is  America  Drifting? 
:  of  the  "Christian  Evangel! 
on    the    decline    of    vital    n 


Our 


itry  i 


the 


'  fasl 


al    Selv 


and 


othe 


mrnal,    whereby    tliu 


ergy 


of  the 

winning  policy-holders,  is  contrasted  with 
the  zeal  of  the  average  church  member  in 
soul-winning.  The  record  of  7,125  church 
members,  as  shown  in  church  statistics, 
revealed  the  fact  that  by  their  efforts  344 
persons  were  added  to  the  church.*  During 
the  same  period  137  life  insurance  agents 
induced  2.462  persons  to  declare  their  faith 
in  life  insurance  by  taking  out  policies. 
Obviously,  the  life  insurance  agents  work 
more  strenuously  for  their  companies  than 
church  members  labor  for  the  increase  of 
the  Kingdom.  Right  here  a  query  suggests 
itself:  Is  there  a  really  good  reason  why 
Christians  should  not  be  just  as  alert,  just 
as  truly  energetic,  to  add  members  to  the 
church  of  Christ  as  the  insurance  represent- 
atives  are   to   swell    their    list    of    policy- 


holder! 


duty? 


To 


of 


Uncalled-for  Fears. 
Seldom  has  this  country  been  in  the  grii 
of  a  more  impassioned  and  energet'n 
"alarmist"  campaign  than  the  present  oni 
of  urging  preparedness  aaaiu^t  a  threatencc 
invasion  by  one  or  more  of  the  Etiropeai 
powers.  The  fact  is  clearly  apparent,  o 
course,  that  there  is  no  more  danger  o 
invasion  now  than  there  was  before"  the  Eu 
ropean  war.  Everybody  knows  that  the  na 
tions,  now  in  the  struggle,  will  emergi 
wholly  exhausted, — glad  enough  merely  tc 
recuperate.  Our  war  advocates  to  the  con- 
trary,— very  few  people  in  this  country  really  want  a  wai 
It  is  contrary  to  the  ideals  and  training  of  the  best  citi 
zens  of  our  land.  We  do  not  seek  a  quarrel  with  an: 
European  nation,  and  yet  the  war  enthusiasts  are  stead 
i!y  driving  us  toward  what  hardly  one  in  a  hundred  of  u 
wants.  What  we  all.  want  is  peace,  and  clearly  the  mos 
logical  means  to  that  end  is  the  establishment  of  an  in 
tcriiational  court,  recognized  by  all  nations.  In  this  en 
deavor  our  country  should  take  the  lead. 


C6e  ffiaater  B-ilies. 


Easter  lilies,  tall  and  fair, 

Brightest  of  all  Bowers  today, 
Lo.  the  birds  in  all  the  trees, 

Sing  to  you  an  Easter  lay. 
Why  are  you  so  pure  and  white, 

Did  you  for  the  first  time  bloom 
On  that  gladsome  Easter  Day 

There  beside  the  garden  tomb? 


Did  Christ,  turning,  cast  upon  you 

Such  a  tender  look  divine, 
That  since  then  you  reverently 

Bow  your  heads  at  Easter  time? 
Easter  lilies,  may  we  too 

Bow  our  heads  and  softly  say: 
"  Lord,  we  ever  give  thee  thanks 

For  this  blessed  Easter  Day." 


coining  a  pagan  nation.  There  arc  sections 
of  the  United  States  which  are  as  irreli- 
gious as  ancient  Rome,  as  cruel  and  selfish 
as  Nineveh,  and  as  licentious  as  Sodom. 
Our  great  cities  are  aggregations  of  un- 
vh-hating 


ak      Tli 


uuch    Chri 


eft    i 


Ull 


nil.-. 


ulily    obse 


no  trouble. 


the  picture  i,s 
not  at  all  overdrawn.  There  is  need  of  a 
more  perfect  assimilation  of  religion  by  the 
people  in  general,  lest  they  drift  into  abso- 
lute paganism. 


Appealing  to  the  Best. 
A  recent  visitor  to  Sing  Sing  Prison,  N. 
r.,  was  greatly  impressed  by  the  improved 
ondition  of  the  inmates  in  that  great 
enal  institution.  Indicative  of  Mr.  Oa- 
orue's  humanitarian  methods  he  relates 
ow,  at  all  times,  the  best  traits  of  the 
risoncrs  are  appealed  to.  When  he  took 
harge  of  the  prison,  the  knitting-room  was 
escribed  to  him  as  the  most  disorderly 
eetion  of  the  institution.  Seven  guards 
nd  severe  disciplinary  measures  were  ap- 
arently  unable  to  maintain  order.  Enter- 
:ig  that  room,  Mr.  Osborne  appcaliiiRlv 
ddressed  the  workers,  closing  with  this 
tartling  announcement:  "  Since  seven 
not  enough  to  maintain  order, 
f  to  take  the  seven  away.  Here- 
shop  will  go  without  guards." 
was  magical.  Manhood,  long 
easscrted  itself,  and  there  has 
n   infraction   of   the   rules   since. 

al.   Appeal  to  a  man's  better  na- 
e  will  learn  to  govern  himself,— 


lh.ui     the 


rigid 


Neatness  and  general  utility 
highly  essential,  and  perman 
assured  by  the  use  of  good 
uncalled    for.      I 
bounty  that  can, 


All  beyond  this  is 

i  i -a  inn  up  nation    of    the    Lord's 
'ay,  be  justified. 


Good  Judgment  in  Church  Construction. 
One  of  our  exchanges  remarks  most  truthfully  that 
good  judgment  is  needed'  in  the  erection  of  churches,  in 
order  that  the  means  to  that  end  be  applied  wisely.  At 
tunes  it  appears  as  if  those  in  charge  were  determined  to 
put  into  church  edifices  all  the  money  that  can  possibly 
be  collected.  If  the  churches  had,  at  their  command,  all 
the  money  that  has  been  spent  needlessly  upon  elaborate 
and  often  wholly  useless  architectural  embellishments,  in 
Ihe  building  of  churchhouses,  enough  means  might  be 
available  for  the  construction  of  neat  houses  of  worship 
at   mission    points,   and    the   preaching    of   the   Gospel    in 


Contrary  t 


of  the 


China's  Disintegration, 
expectations,  and  in  conflict  with  a  number 
ties  that  were  meant  to  insure  the  integrity 
China  is  now  facing  a  most  critical  period 
in  its  career.  With  the  secession  of  the  province  of 
Kwang  Tung,  of  which  Canton  is  the  capital,  the  rule  of 
Yuan  Shi  Kai,  as  Chief  Executive,  is  seriously  under- 
mined. Following  the  outbreak  of  the  European  war  in 
1914.  and  the  subsequent  conquest  of  Germany's  posses- 
sions at  Tsing  Tao,  by  Japanese  and  English  forces,  a 
considerable  portion  of  the  Shantung  peninsula  passed  in- 
to the  hands  of  Japan.  This  was  followed  by  still  other 
encroachments  by  the  Mikado's  Government,  until  a  most 
persistent  and  invidious  invasion  of  China's  territorial  in- 
tegrity has  resulted.  Torn  by  internal  dissensions,  and 
watched  eagerly  by  those  who  would   quickly  dismember 


Financial  Growth  of  the  Mormon  Church. 
Whatever   we    may    criticise   in    the    doc- 
trine and  practices  of  the  Church  of  Latter 
Day  Saints,  their  financial  system  has  been 
developed  to  a  most  admirable  degree.  Dur- 
ing the  last   fourteen   years   their   disburse- 
ments have,  according  to  their  latest  finan- 
cial statement,  amounted  to  almost  $17,000,- 
000.      For    their   church    schools    $3,714,455 
was  paid  out;  for  mission  work,  $2,625,328; 
for  houses  of  worship.  $2,007,733;   for  the 
support  of  the  poor,  $3,279,900;  for  real  es- 
tate   surrounding    the    Mormon    temple    in 
Salt    Lake    City,    $1,555,000.      Those    who 
der    how    Mormonism    is    propagated    so   successfully, 
■ughout  the  United  States  and  the  various  European 
l,    may    readily    learn    the    secret    of    its    success, 
when    they   remember   that    the  tithes,  faithfully  given  by 
rich   and    poor   alike,    furnish   ample    means   for   their   ex- 
tensive   work    of    prosclytism.      So    far    as    indefatigable 
zeal  is  concerned,  the  Mormons  excel  probably  most  other 
religious  organizations  in  the   United  States. 


A  Hopeful  Outlook. 
At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  April  18)  there  seems  to 
e  a  possibility  of  avoiding  further  complications  in  the 
lexican  situation,  so  far  as  the  United  States  is  con- 
erned.  The  death  of  Villa,  leader  of  the  revolutionists, 
;  reported  on  seemingly  good  authority,  and  if  con- 
rmed,  will  enable  the  American  troops  to  return  home, 
laving  Gen.  Carranza  to  look  after  matters  on  his  own 
?sponsibtlity.  The  new  note  of  President  Wilson  to 
ermany, — concerning  the  submarine  controversy  and 
te  imperiling  of  Americans  on  ships  thus  attacked, — is 
i  be  forwarded  at  an  early  date,  The  hope  is  expressed 
i   Cabinet  officials  that  the  note  will  be  kindly  received. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  22,  1916. 


ESSAYS 

s«te 

^&r*ssSi;^ 

'".("iW"* 

Certainty  of  the  Resurrection. 

BY  J.    H.    MOORE. 

In  religious  circles  there  is  nothing  more  thorough- 
ly established  than  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  from  the 
dead.  The  proof  in  support  of  this  fact  is  simply 
unanswerable.  It  stands  out  clear,— without  the 
slightest  attempt  at  deception  upon  the  part  _ 
of  those  who  have  given  to  the  world  the 
facts    relating  to    the 


The  mere  fact  that  no  arrests  were  made  for  seal 
breaking,  grave  robbery  and  soldiers  sleeping  on  duty, 
shows  that  very  little  confidence  was  placed  in  what 
the  men  on  guard  said,  ft  was  probably  quite  well 
understood  that  the  bribe  money  had  something  to 
do  with  helping  to  keep  matters  as  quiet  as  possible. 

This  left  the  way  open  for  the  chosen  disciples  to 
come  to  the  front  with  their  report  of  the  resurrec- 
tion. They  not  only  told  the  story  orally,  but  they 
wrote  it,  and  then,  when  persecution  came,  they  died 
in  attestation  of  their  report.     Not  one  of  them  ever 


I  Ik 


i  wh( 


.idem 


the  world 
ere  on  the 


le  time  the  event  is  claimed  to 
have  taken  place,  and  were  in  a  position  to 
weigh  the  statements  that  came  to  them,  and 
to  decide  whether  or  not  such  statements 
should  be  entered  as  evidence. 

The  crucifixion, 'death  and  burial  of  Jesus 
were  matters  of  common  knowledge  in  Jeru- 
salem. Thousands  were  eye-witnesses  of 
these  events.  They  saw  the  Master  placed 
mi  the  cross,  saw  him  removed  when  pro- 
nounced dead,  and  also  saw  the  lifeless  body 
placed  in  the  new  tomb,  in  the  near-by  gar- 
den. Some  of  them  even  saw  the  tomb  sealed, 
and  witnessed  the  placing  of  the  strong 
Roman  guard  at  the  tomb,  to  make  sure  that 
no  one  should  molest  the  place. 

But  later  something  happened.  One  morn- 
ing the  tomb  -was  found  open,  the  seal  having 
been  broken,  and  the  body  was  missing. 
What  became  of  the  body  was  a  mystery  to 
the  thousands  who  visited  the  tomb.  They 
had  seen  the  tomb  sealed,  and  noticed  the  sol- 
diers on  duty,  guarding  the  tomb,  but  who 
had  the  audacity  to  break  the  seal  and  remove 
the  body!  Then,  where  were  all  these  sol- 
diers when  this  was  done?  That  is  what 
puzzled  those  who  meant  to,  take  an  honest 
\  lew  of  the  situation. 

The  excitement  ran  high,  and  the  city  was 
soon  full  of  rumors.  In  fact  two  reports  were 
widely  circulated.  The  soldiers  circulated  the 
report,  that  the  disciples  stole  the  body  of 
lesus  from  the  tomb  and  secreted  it.  In  the 
estimation  of  some,  this  report  seemed  plaus- 
ible, but  there  were  doubtless  those  who  won- 
dered why  the  disciples  were  not  arrested  and 
t  ried     for    grave    robbery,— a    very    serious 

Then,  it  was  understood  that  death  was  the 
penalty  for  breaking  a  government  seal. 
There  were  those  who  would  naturally  won- 
der why  no  one  should  be  brought  before  the 
civil  tribunal  for  trifling  with  the  seal.  Not 
only  so.  hut  how  could  a  few  unarmed  men 
approach  a  tomb,  break  the  seal,  roll  back 
the  stone  and  remove  the  body,  when  the  tomb 
was  being  carefully  guarded  by  a  strong  band  of 
armed  soldiers?   The  i 


L 


Hc0iirrection. 


IFE,  Life  at  the  portal  of  death's  dark  prison  cell! 
Hark!  hark  to  the  angel, — the  message, — "All  is  well." 
Death  lies  in  the  shadows,  slain  by  the  Conqueror's  re 
lives,  and  triumphant,  victorious  Son  of  God. 


O  faith,  look  upward,  this 
The  dying  One  of  Calvary! 
Death?    Death  in  disarmament,  in  chains  is  captive  i 


Christ  lives,  Mediator,  from  this  memorial  day. 
O  heart  of  mine,  fall  at  his  feet, 
Embrace  the  Christ  of  love  so  sweet! 

Joy,— Rapture!   Rabboni!  life,— risen  from  the  dead! 

Day  broke  in  its  splendor,  but  brighter  light  was  shed 

Out  over  the  ages  and  lands  that  lie  a' 


Rabboni,— Master!    Christ  Divine, 
O  may  I  call  thee.  Savior,  mine? 
!   Tell  the  story  of  life  this  day  revi 
Run!  earth  is  awaiting  to  know  the  tomb 


,  pursuing  Bethlehem's 


a  led. 


Death,  robed  and  imperial,  no  more  now  stalks  abrc 
But,  conquered,  has  owned  him,  the  living  Son  of  God 

Who  trod  immortal  from  the  tomb. 

And  floods  with  glory  all  its  gloom. 
Death,  fast  in  his  shackles, — Death, — braggart,  silent  lies. 
Bound,  bound  and  forever,  until  the  waning  skies 
Bend  over  in  gladness,  'neath  songs  of  Heaven's  choir 
When   Death  and  his  cohorts  shall   find   the  lake  of  fire. 

O  Jesus  Christ,  immortal  God, 

Thou  hast  the  trail  of  glory  trod, 
Life,  life  and  its  triumph!   Its  joy  shall  never  cease; 
Christ  now  is  the  Victor,  immortal   Prince  of  Peace! 
Earth  raves  in  her  fury,  her  javelins  hard  are  hurled, 
Thou,  Christ,  art  victorious,  thine  is  the  whole  wide  world. 

0  glory,  glory!     This  is  he 
Who  reigns  in  immortality! 

Life,  lift  up  your  portals,  the  King  of  Glory  hail! 
Rage,  kings  of  the  darkness,  your  rage  will  not  avail; 
Reign,  Christ  of  the  thorn-crown,,  thy  throne  for  aye  shall  b 
Thou  art  the  Creator,  and  from  eternity; 

Thine,  thine  is  immortality; 

The  angels  praise  thy  majesty. 
Life?    Joy!    O  Rabboni,— and  mine,  and  I  am  thine! 
Fast  fold  me  and  keep  me  in  arms  of  Love  Divine. 
Help,  quicken  my  footsteps  to  tell  the  news  abroad 
That  thou  art  arisen,— thou  art  the   Son  of   God. 

1  know  thou  hast  a  place  for  me 
As  herald  of  thy  victory. 


)  falter,  of  him  who  fell  t 
But,  risen  in  glory,  in  victory  o'er  the  grave. 

Immortal  Christ,  I  worship  thee, 

The  Victor  for  our  destiny. 
Life,  life  and  incarnate,  thou  art  the  King  of  kings; 
Thyself  hast  created  the  seraph  on  whose  wings 
Fly  tidings  of  gladness, — thyself  all  life  hast  made, 
So  may  we  rejoicing  thee  worship  unafraid 

Until,  in  thy  bright  home  above, 

We  see  thee  on  thy  throne  of  love. 


numbered  martyrs  have  died:  "  I  believe  in  the  resur- 
rection of  the  body."  In  the  first  place  I  can  not  con- 
ceive of  any  other  sort  of  resurrection.  The  Greek 
word  has  the  idea  of  making  to  stand  up,  and  it  is  the 
body  that  has  been  laid  down.  Jesus  said,  "  AIJ  that 
are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice  and  shall  come 
forth,'"— of  course  this  applies  to  the  bodies  of  men 
that  are  in  the  grave.  The  spirit  is  not  in  the  grave, 
nor  is  it  possible  to  think  of  the  spirit  being  resur- 
rected from  death,  since  it  does  not  die.  Paul's  state- 
ment is:  "It  is  sown  a  natural  body;  it  is  raised  a 
spiritual  body."  Whatever  mystery  there  may 
scted  with  the  doctrine,  one  thing  is 
means  a  totally  different  thing  from 
llity  of  the  soul.  By  the  power 
of  the  ever-living  God,  the  body  of  Jesus, 
which  lay  in  the  grave  inanimate,  was  raised 
from  the  dead.  This  is  the  fact  whose  im- 
plications we  desire  to  investigate. 

There  is  so  much  of  highly  spiritual 
emotion  encircling  the  theme  of  the  resurrec- 
tion, that  it  may  seem  heartless  to  subject  it 
to  the  cold  processes  of  logic,  but  only  as  it 
can  stand  the  test  of  such  inquiry,  can  it 
hope  to  furnish  a  sure  foundation  for  those 
high  and  holy  emotions  which  seem,  at  times, 
to  be  the  very  quintessence  of  our  faith.  Nor 
do  we  need  to  go  far  afield  from  the  scrip- 
ture itself;  for  the  Pauline  argument  is  suf- 
ficiently,— nay  more  than  sufficiently, — im- 
pressive and  illuminating;- and  one . need  at- 
tempt little  more,  than  an  analysis  of  the 
logic  in  his  classic  chapter  on 


Negatively,  then,  "  if  Christ  be  .not 
raised  "  : — 

1.  The  apostles  were  false  witnesses.  They 
not  only  said  privately,  but  preached  publicly 
that  Christ  rose  from  the  dead.  They  per- 
jured themselves  on  the  witness  stand  of  the 
ages  and  left  to  us  a  fabrication  of  false  tes- 
timony. Is  it  believable  that  in  the  midst  of 
people  who  knew  the  facts,  a  group  of  men 
would  have  repeated  over  and  over  and  over 
again,  in  spite  of  stripes,  imprisonment  and 
death  itself,  a  story  they  knew  was  false? 
Truly,  it  is  easier  to  believe  that  God  not  only 
can  but  did  raise  the  dead. 

2.  Jesus  was  not  the  Christ,  for  "  he  was 
declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God,  with  power 
according  to  the  spirit  of  holiness  by  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead."  If  he  was  the 
Son  of  God,  he  could  not  remain  in  the  grip 
of  death;  "  it  was  not  possible  that  he  should 
he  holden  of  it."  And  is  it  not  significant 
that  the  only  sign  he  seems  to  have  offered, 
to  the  evil  generation  that  demanded  a  sign, 
was  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas,  that  "  as 
Jonas  was  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the 
belly  of  the  whale,  so  shall  "the  Son  of  man  be 
three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  heart  of 


vell- 
lore  the  impartial  man  thought, 
and  reasoned,  the  more  puzzling  became  the  situation. 

But  it  was  explained  that  the  robbery  took  place 
while  the  soldiers  were  sleeping.  Well,  the  penalty 
for  a  soldier  sleeping  while  on  duty,  was  death.  Why 
were  none  of  these  soldiers  courtmartialed?  That 
was  a  mystery  to  not  a  few.  Here  was  crime  after 
crime,  yet  no  one  arrested.  The  discerning  man 
might  understand  how  money  could  play  its  part  in 
saving  the  soldiers  from  courtmartial.  But  why  were 
not  the  disciples  arrested  for  breaking  the  seal  and 
robbing  the  grave?  Bribe  money  could  cut  no  figure 
in  a  case  of  this  sort. 

But  to  deepen  the  mystery,  the  disciples  went  about 
the  city,  declaring  that  Jesus  had  risen  from  the  dead, 
had  come  alive  from  the  tomb,  and  that  they  had  seen 
him.  They  even  held  meetings,  and  in  public  declared 
these  things  to  be  facts.  So  we  observe  that  there 
were  two  reports  concerning  the  empty  tomb.  The 
soldiers  circulated  one  and  the  disciples,  along  with 
some  of  the  women,  the  other. 


lid  about  the  resurrecti< 


■ose  not  from  the  dead, 
nity  failed  ;  at  best  he 


Me 


stoihed  to  the  careful  criticism  of  evi- 
dence offered  by  witnesses,  can  easily  pick  to  pieces 
the  report  circulated  by  the  soldiers.  But  no  one  can 
find  a  flaw  in  the  evidence  offered  by  the  disciples. 
Their  story  is  clear,  plain,  and  shows  no  attempts  at 
deception.  It  is  a  straightforward  way  of  saying  a 
thing,  and  thinking  people,  the  world  over,  are  accept- 
ing it.  They  may  forget  the  report  circulated  by  the 
soldiers,  but  the  one  told  by  the  disciples  will  never 
be  forgotten.  It  is  here  to  stay,  and  demonstrates 
the  fact  of  the  resurrection  as  thoroughly  as  any  one 
thing  in  the  world's  history  has  been  demonstrated. 
Sebring,  Flo. 

The  Logic  of  the  Resurrection. 

BY    CHARLES    CALVERT    ELLIS. 

One  of  the  first  necessities  in  logic  is  a  definition 

of  terms.     It  may  be  well,  therefore,  to  say  at  the 

outset  that  I  accept  the  creed  which  the  church  has 

lived  by,  thete  hundreds  of  years,  and  by  which  un- 


ie  earth  "  ?  If  Je 
then  his  own  proof  of  his 
was  a  self-deluded  man. 

3.  Our  faith  is  vain  and  we  are  yet  in  our  sins. 
Our  faith,  and  the  faith  of  those  to  whom  Paul 
wrote,  is  based  upon  the  same  testimony.  If  Jesus 
could  not  rise  from  the  dead,  he  was  not  the  Son  of 
God  and  consequently  not  the  Lamb  of  God  that 
taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world.  There  is  no  Sin- 
bearer, — every  man  must  bear  his  own  sins  and  satis- 
fy, as  best  he  may,  the  claims  of  broken  law.  It 
matters  -not  that  a  man  died  in  Judea  if  he  was  not 
the  Son  of  God.  It  matters  not  that  he  lived  a  good 
life,  or  died  a  martyr's  death  if  he  was  only  a  man 
after  all,  for  in  that  case  he  still  sleeps  beneath  the 
Syrian  stars  as  Abraham,  and  David  sleep,  in  hope 
of  a  resurrection  that  will  never  come.  He  was 
powerless  to  make  propitiation  for  sin ;  we  are  yet 
in  our'  sins,  facing  hopelessly  the  day  of  doom  and 
of  death. 

Then,  too,  our  dead  have  perished.  No  longer  dare 
the  Christian  feel  that  he  sorrows  not  as  those  that 
have  no  hope,  for  his  hope  is  buried  in  Joseph's  tomb. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  22,  1916. 


259 


He  who  could  not  break  the  bands  of  death  for  him- 
self, of  course  could  not  break  them  for  those  we 
have  laid  away.  If  Christ  be  not  raised,  the  only  com- 
petent witness  to  the  life  everlasting  is  silenced  for- 
ever. Of  course,  poets  might  still  dream  of  it,  and 
philosophers  argue  for  it,  and  humanity  still  hope  for 
it,  but  nothing  could  take  the  sting  from  the  in- 
evitable conclusion  that  our  dead  are  gone  from  us 
forever.  Well  did  a  modern  university  professor 
say:  "  It  is  a  vain  thing  to  imagine  that  the  church  of 
Christ  can  continue  to  live  in  the  world  if  she  gives 
up  faith  in  the  bodily  resurrection  of  her  Lord." 

Gladly  do  we  turn  from  this  gloomy  negative  to 
say  with  Paul :  "  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from  the 
dead,"  and  because  this  is  true,  certain  things  also 
follow.  If  Jesus  rose  from  the  dead,  he  is  alive  some- 
where today.  That  fact  alone  would  change  the  lives 
of  many  of  us  jf  it  really  gripped  us.  If  Christ 
is  alive  today,  and  is  not  on  earth,  then  it  must  be  in" 
his  plan  either  to  remain  away  forever  or  to  return  at 
some  time.  The  Scriptures  leave  us  in  no  doubt  as 
to  which  of  these  alternatives  we  are  to  believe.  No 
oilier  one  thing  is  taught  so  clearly  as  the  fact  that 
the  Lord  will  come  again. 

On  the  ground  of  his  resurrection,  and  closely 
linked  with  his  coming  again  is  the  assurance  that  our 
loved  ones  will  rise  from  the  dead.  "  For  if  we  be- 
lieve that  Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even  so  them 
also  that  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him." 

It  follows  further  that  unless  the  Lord  delay  his 
coming  until  all  have  fallen  asleep,  some  Christians 
will  escape  death.  And  this  is  exactly  what  the 
Word  reveals  to  usl  "  We  shall  not  all  sleep  but  we 
shall  all  be  changed." 

From  the  fact  of  the  resurrection  of  our  Lord  flow 
consequences  vital  to  the  world,  the  church,  and  the 
believer.  Upon  it  is  grounded,  for  the  Christian,  "  the 
blessed  hope  "  of  his  coming.  For  the  world  there 
is  the  warning,  all  too  little  heeded,  that  "  God  will 
judge  the  world  by  that  Man  whom  be  hath  ordained, 
whereof  be  hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men  in  that 
he  bath  raised  him  from  the  dead.  The  resurrection 
is  not  the  fable  of  a  dead  past;  it  is,  in  its  far-reach- 
ing and  eternal  consequences,  a  reality  of  the  living 
present,  a  central  fact  of  the  fast-hastening  future. 

Huntingdon,  Pa. 


Easter  Seed-Thoughts. 

BY    IDA    M.    HELM. 

Paul  uses  a  beautiful,  suggestive  figure  of  speech- 
in  explaining  the  resurrection  of  the  body,  when  he 
speaks  of  the  planting  of  a  seed  which  bursts  into 
new  life.  Our  life  here  is  in  a  seed  state.  Our 
thoughts  and  deeds  are  seed-thoughts  and  deeds, 
h-ven  our  friendships  and  loves  are  in  a  seed  state. 
We  sometimes  feel  stirrings  in  our  hearts, — desires 
to  be  better,  to  mount  to  greater  heights.  We  feel 
that  we  have  done  our  best,  and  we  realize  that  we 
have  not  reached  perfection.  Figuratively,  we  are 
cramped  like  seeds  in  a  granary,  trying  to  grow.  We 
feel  that  our  present  conditions  are  against  attaining 
to  a  perfected  state  intended  for  them. 

Frances  McConnell  says:  "We  are  taken  out  of 
this  life,  as  the  farmer  takes  the  seed  from  the  bin 
and  casts  it  from  his  hand, — to  get  the  warmth  and 
nature  of  the  conditions,  which  make  for  eternal 
worth  and  eternal  harvest."  The  conditions  here  are 
right  for  seed  beauty,  but  the  beauty  we  see  points 
beyond  itself  to  something  more  beautiful. 

The  word  "seed "  suggests  .wonderful  increase. 
We  plant  a  seed  and  expect  a  hundredfold  of  seed, 
or,  perhaps,  a  lovely  flower  or  a  beautiful  tree.  Much 
as  Christ's  life  was  here,  it  is  infinitely  more  in  its 
resurrected  state.  He  "  hath  been  raised  from  the 
dead,  the  first  fruits  of  them  that  are  asleep  "  (1  Cor. 
IS:  20). 

We  speak  of  a  righteous  life  here  as  a  beautiful 
life.  It  will  be  far  more  beautiful  in  its  resurrected 
state,  for  if  we  have  become  united  with  him  in  the 
likeness  of  his  death.,  we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness 
01  his  resurrection.  "When  this  corruptible  shall 
have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  shall  have 
Pl|t  on  immortality,  then  shall  come  to  pass  the  say- 
ing  that  is  -written.  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory  " 


(1  Cor.  15:  54 J.  "Therefore,  .  .  .  be  ye  stead- 
fast, unmovable,  always  abounding  in  the  work  of 
the  Lorfl."  We  are  to  sow  the  good  seed  with  a  lavish 
hand,  having  full  assurance  that  the  God  of  the  seed 
is  the  God  of  the  ripened  grain. 

The  resurrection  from  the  dead  is  a  fundamental 
doctrine,  of  the  Christian  religion.  In  Paul's  day  the 
doctrine  of  the  resurrection  of  the  body  was  a  stum- 
bling-block to  the  heathen  world;  also  to  the  Sad- 
ducees,  a  sect  of  the  Jews.  Then  there  were  skeptics, 
too,  who  had  crept  into  the  church,  claiming  to  be 
Christians,  but  who  denied  the  resurrection  of  the 
body. 

Paul  had  a  vision  of  the  crucified,  living  Jesus ;  and 
into  bis  cold,  formal,  dead  self  there  flashed  a  cur- 
rent of  new  life,  and  he  became  willing  to  endure  all 
things  for  the  hope  of  the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 
In  1  Cor.  15, — the  beautiful  resurrection  chapter,— 
be  specifies  some  truths  that  he  who  would  deny  the 
resurrection  of  the  body,  must  deny  with  it  all  other 
truths. 

The  soul  of  man  is  immortal,  and  Paul  says:  "If 
there  is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead,  neither  hath 
Christ  been  raised.  .  .  .  Then  is  our  preaching 
vain,  and  your  faith  also  is  vain.  Yea,  and  we  are 
found  false  witnesses  of  God;  because  we  witnessed 


o 


an  <&ami  praper. 

UR  Heavenly  Father,  we  would  share  this 
day  the  holy  joy  of  the  disciples  who  felt 
the  first  full  power  of  the  truth  that  Christ 
had  risen  from  the  dead.  As  they  let  this 
sweep  them  out  of  darkness  into  light,  so  would 
we  be  mightily  uplifted  and  transformed  by  the 
presence  of  him  who  is  the  resurrection  and  the 
life.  Into  our  valleys  of  shadow  he  comes  I  Our 
faltering  doubts  are  abandoned  by  us  as  unworthy 


its  Galilee,  our  love  its  Olivet. 

May  those  who  have  felt  the 

ing,    through    many    desolate    days,    be    swee 

cheered  this  day:  may  every  doubting  Thorr 


nd  distressed  at  his  own  pusillanimous 
weakness,  hear  the  voice  of  the  Savior  bringing 
assurance  of  rocklike  stability.  May  the  wide 
ind    wonderfully   potential    discipleship    of   Je: 


of  God  that  he  raised  up  Christ:  whom  he  raised  not 
up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead  are  not  raised.  For  if  the 
dead  are  not  raised,  neither  hath  Christ  been  raised : 
and  if  Christ  hath  not  been  raised,  your  faith  is  vain ; 
ye  are  yet  in  your  sins."  "  If  we  have  only  hope  in 
Christ  in  this  life,  we  are  of  all  men  most  pitiable  " 
(1   Cor.  15:  19). 

Because  of  Christ's  triumph  over  death,  we  may 
trust  him  to  make  complete  triumph  over  our  sinful- 
ness. We  should  remember  that  if  Christ  had  failed 
to  conauer  death,  it  would  mean  the  frustration  of 
all  our  hopes.  If  Christ's  salvation  is  only  for  this 
world,  and  does  not  include  the  life  after  death,  faith 
and  hope  are  meaningless  words,  and  love  must  die. 
But  against  all  this  Paul  positively  declares :  "  But 
now  hath  Christ  been  raised  from  the  dead,  the  first- 
fruits  of  them  that  are  asleep."  For  the  righteous, 
death  is  not  a  sunset,  but  a  glorious  sunrise. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


With  What  Body  Do  They  Come? 

BV    W.    M.    HOWE. 

Paul  had  more  reasons  than  most  of  us  know,  fo: 
emphasizing,  everywhere  he  went,  the  doctrine  o 
the  resurrection  and  of  the  glory  that  shall  be  re 
vealed.  In  his  writings  he  sheds  not  a  little  light  or 
the  character  of  the  resurrection  body  (1  Cor.  15 
35.44)  to  which,  for  our  profit,  we  will,  in  this  article 
confine  our  attention. 

Much  that  is  believed  concerning  the  resurrectior 
body  is  both  crude  and  carnal,  and  will  be  readily  re 
jected  by  all  who  will  really  think  a  little.  In  con- 
nection with  the  doctrine  of  heavenly  recognition,  we 
too  readily,  conclude  that  we  will  all  easily  recognize 
our  loved  ones  in  heaven,  just  as  we  do  here,  judg- 
ing that  they  will  appear  there  as  when  they  left  this 


earth.  It  this  were  true,  the  girl  who  lost  her  father 
when  she  was  but  twelve  years  old,  would  have  much 
less  difficulty  in  recognizing  her  father  than  he  would, 
in  recognizing  his  daughter  who  lived  yet  a  score  or 
more  of  years  before  she  passed  away. 

Or  take  the  father  who  died  when  he  was  but  twen- 
ty-eight years  of  age,  and  left  three  little  boys,  aged 
one  year,  three  years,  and  live  years,  respectively. 
The  oldest  one  died  at  the  age  of  sixty,  the  next  at 
the  age  of  seventy,  while  the  baby  lived  to  be  ninety 
years  old.  It  would,  indeed,  be  hard  for  some  to 
explain  how  this  father,  aged  twenty-eight,  could  ever 
recognize  his  babies,  aged  ninety,  seventy;  and  sixty 
years,  respectively.  And  how  could  these  children 
remember  their  father  when  we  recall  their  ages  when 
he  passed  away?  Would  it  not  be  peculiarly  con- 
fusing, for  all  concerned,  if  these  gray-headed  boys 
could  meet  their  young  father  and  especially  when  the 
one,  who  was  youngest  of  all,  would  now  be  (he  old- 
est of  all? 

Take  yet  the  man  who  died  at  the  age  of  twenty- 


a  double,  if  not  a  treble,  embarrassment]  in  this  case. 

in  the  land  beyond  the  stars. 

Again;  if,  indeed,  we  will  know  one  another  by  the 
way  we  appeared  when  we  left  this  world,  what  a 
pitiful  sight  most  of  our  loved  ones  will  be  in  the 
glory  world  I  A  good  father  wasted  away  in  old  age, 
and  was  little  more  than  skin  and  bone  when  he  died. 
Cancer  sapped  away  the  life  of  bis  good  wife,  so  that 
she  became  as  much  emaciated  as  was  her  husband. 
The  only  child  died  after  a  long  attack  of  typhoid 
fever,  and  was  as  much  of  a  skeleton  as  was  either 
of  her  parents.     Who  thinks,  alter  all,  that    we  will 


the  spirit   u 
iception  of  « 


3  and  relations  that  will  there 
(  exist  and  environ  us.  The  teaching  of  Jesus,  in  Matt. 
22:  23-33,  should  be  helpful  to  many  today.  Jesus 
there  teaches  that  if  a  good  woman  marries  a  second 
time,  or  even  oftencr,  that  in  the  resurrection  there 
will  be  no  embarrassment  whatever,  for  in  that  world 
"  they  neither  marry  nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but 
are  as  the  angels  of  God  in  heaven." 

Evidently  there  will  be  bul  one  family  in  heaven, 
—not  a  million.  God  will  be  the  Father  of  us  all  and 
Jesus  Christ  our  Elder  Brother.  I'll  be  as  happy  then 
to  meet  your  mother,  brother,  as  to  meet  my  own,  and 
you'll  be  as  pleased  to  associate  with  my  loved  ones 
as  with  your  own.  Our  present  earthly  family  ties 
will  not  then  be  broken  and  the  fact  deplored.  These 
are  earthly  scenes  which  grip  and  disturb  us  generally 
but  a  little  while,  even  here.  But  there  they  are  lost 
and  forgotten  forever  in  the  rapture  and  the  joy  of 
a  new  and  superior  and  holier  relation  than  the  carnal 
body  ever  knew.  After  all,  our  best  hours,  even  in 
this  life,  are  never  on  those  feast  days  when  the  body 
is  well  fed,  but  on  those  occasions,  when  the  spirit 
is  especially  nourished. 

In  the  ideal  home,  the  best  hours  that  man  and  wife 
ever  have,  are  those,  perchance,  in  the  afternoon  of 
life,  when  the  war  with  lust  is  over,  when  love  has 
grown  stronger,  has  matured  and  conquered,  and  now 
reigns  supreme.  Our  best  days  are  not  necessarily 
those  we  spend  with  our  own  kin,  but  with  those  of 
like  precious  faith,  while  sitting  together  in  heavenly 
places  in  Christ  Jesus.  Boys  in  the  same  home  may 
quarrel  often  and  easily,  but  sons  of  God  never  will. 
To  insure  peace,  even  on  the  earth,  we  "  must  be  born 
again  "  and  he  abie,  in  truth,  to  call  God  "  Our  Father, 
who  art  in  heaven." 

The  Christians  at  Corinth,  we  may  he  sure,  were 
not  annoyed  with  doubts,  as  were  the  Sadducees,  con- 
cerning the  fact  of  the  resurrection.  But  they  had 
trouble.  In  part,  at  least,  they  argued  thus:  "Ac- 
cording to  what  fashion  are  the  dead  raised  up? 
What  sort  of  a  body  is  that  of  the  resurrection  " 
CI  Cor.  15:  351?  Surely  this  poor,  weak,  corrupt 
flesh  of  ours  will  not  harmonize  with  the  employ- 
ments and  the  splendors  of  eternal  life!  Why  should 
we  think  that  this  body,  with  all  its  infirmities,  can 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  22,  1916. 


be  competent  for  the  functions  and  the  demands  of 
so  exalted  and  spiritual  a  state?  Before  entering  the 
glories  of  that  world  of  light  is  there  not  a  way  to  rid 
ourselves  of  this  drag,  "  this  foul  inclosure,  this  en- 
emy and  prison  of  the  soul  "  ? 

Our  beloved  brother  Paul,  as  referred  to  in  2 
Peter  3:  15,  makes  reply  in  words  that  satisfy  and 
comfort  every  inquiring  soul : 

(1)  The  body  \vc  bury  is  dead.  It  always  was  dy- 
ing, or  subject  to  death,  at  least,  but  the  body  that 
is  raised  is  quickened, — living,  immortal  (1  Cor.  15: 
36).  This  new  life  is  in  every  way  a  better  life, — 
not  being  subject  to  deatii.  It  is  of  an  excellence,  in- 
comparable with  that  which  belonged  to  the  old  body. 

(2)  The  risen  body  is  not  the  one  that  was  sown, 
—buried  (verse  37),  just  as  the  stalk  or  body,  that 
comes  from  the  grain  of  wheat  or  corn,  is  not  the 
same  body  as  the  one  we  plant  or  sow. 

(3)  Just  as  God  gave  us  a  body  fitted  for  the  earth, 
he  will  also  give  us  one  fitted  for  heaven.  He'll  be 
pleased  to  give  and  we'll  be  pleased  to  receive.  It  will 
please  him  and  it  will  please  us  (verse  38). 

(4)  The  resurrection  body  is  incorruptible.  Then 
there  will  be  no  more  sickness  or  sighing,  or  crying 
or  dying.  Eternal  life,  which  begins  now  (John  5: 
24),  will  continue  forever  without  further  interrup- 


ts) The  resurrection  body  will  be  a  beautiful,  a 
glorious  body,  in  exchange  for  this  earthly  taber- 
nacle which  is  so  marred,  so  disfigured  and  so  dis- 
honored by  sin  (verse  43).  If  we  will  now  be  jus- 
tified and  sanctified  we  shall  be  glorified  (John  17:  5), 
for  "we  shall  be  like  him"  (1  John  3:  2).  This  is 
very  good  news.  When  "  this  robe  of  flesh  we  drop 
and  rise,  to  seize  the  everlasting  prize,"  our  faults, 
our  imperfections,  our  shortcomings, — those  things 
which  hindered  us  in  our  loving  and  in  our  being  loved, 
will  all  be  left  behind.  Praise  God.  even  now  we  are. 
by  faith,  every  whit  whole,  in  his  sight,  and  it  is  our 
privilege  so  to  regard  others  who  have  been  washed 
(1  Cor.  6:  9-11).  as  if  they  never  had  sinned.  So 
may  brotherly  love  continue  (Heb.  13:  1)  and 
abound. 

(0)  The  resurrection  body  will  be  strong  and  not 
weak.  How  often  now  are  our  steps  dogged  by  the 
weariness  of  the  flesh!  How  often,  in  this  life,  does 
the  overtaxed  brain  give  way  under  the  demands  of 
our  spirits !  But  it  shall  not  be  so  there.  "  What  is 
sown  in  weakness  shall  be  raised  in  power"  (verse 
43).  What  joy  there  is  in  having  much  to  do,  if 
only  we  have  health  and  strength  to  do  it !  Over 
there  we  shall  doubtless  have  the  joy  of  doing  very 
much  more,  but  without  fatigue. 

(7)  The  resurrection  body  will  be  a  spiritual,  not  a 
natural  (animal)  body  (verse  44).  Now  how  prone 
is  lust,  to  rage  and  kindle  her  baleful  fires!  But 
when  that  which  is  spiritual  is  come,  we  will  no  lon- 
ger need  to  say,  "  I  keep  my  body  under  and  bring!  it 
into  subjection"  (1  Cor.  9:  27).  The  future  body 
must  needs  be  spiritual, — specially  as  regards  use. 
It  must  be  fitted  to  our  future  environments  and  em- 
ployments. Our  future  home, — our  mansion  (John 
14),— will  be  not  only  in  a  realm  of  the  spirit  but 
in  the  spiritual  realm.  Our  employments  will  be  of 
the  highest  spiritual  kind  and  most  joyful, — never 
debilitating,  as  in  this  tabernacle  of  clay. 

(8)  The  resurrection  body  will  be  a  body, — the 
house  in  which  we,  as  individuals,  shall  live.  Here 
each  soul  has  its  own  little  house;  so  there.  It  will 
be  a  different  house  and  it  will  be  a  better  one.  The 
seed  is  not  the  plant,  nor  is  the  matter  of  the  one  the 
matter  of  the  other.  But  our  identity  remains.  It 
is  established  forever,  even  though  we  should  move 

■  from    hovels    to    mansions    and    from    mansions    to 
hovels,  many  times  over. 

X-et  grave  worms  devour  or  ravenous  beasts  en- 
gorge, or  fire  consume  this  mortal  body,  we  need  not 
fear  (Matt.  10:  28).  An  ever  open  Eye  Veeps  watch 
over  its  precious  germ  principle,  and  from  it,  on~the 
resurrection  morning,  shall  arise  a  body  magnificent 
in  design,  beautiful  in  form  and  glorious  in  every 
detail.  Then  we  shall  be  safe  and  secure,  and  all 
storms  will  have  passed  away.  "  That  will  be  glory 
for  me."        . 


Notes  from  Vali,  India. 


BY    MRS.     KATHREN 

Although  we  have  been  here  only  four  months, 
we  have  begun  to  feel  quite  at  home.  We  feel  that  we 
shall  enjoy  our  work  here  very  much.  The  work 
here  differs  somewhat  from  that  which  we  have  been 
doing,  and  there  is  quite  a  different  class  of  people 
with  whom  to  work,  but  we  enjoy  the  change  and  the 
chance  to  learn  new  things. 

Feb.  2  we  held  our  love  feast,  Bro.  J.  B.  Emmert, 
of  Talalpor,  officiating.  About  seventy-five  com- 
muned. It  did  our  hearts  good  to  see  so  many 
present.  Some  walked  twenty  miles  to  be  here.  Just 
before  the  feast,  Bro.  Holsopple  baptized  five.  After 
the  preparatory  sermon  an  election  was  held  for  a 
deacon.  Brother  Nagar  Dhanji  was  chosen,  who, 
with  his  wife,  was  duly  installed  the  following  Sun- 
day. 

The  latter  part  of  January  had  been  quite  warm,  but 
Feb.  4  the  winds  started  to  blow,  and  it  was  very 
cold  for  several  days.  In  one  of  the  low  fields  there 
was  a  little  ice  one  morning,  and  that  is  pretty  cold 
for  this  part  of  India;  Our  houses  are  not  built  to 
protect  us  from  the  cold,  and  so  it  is  not  easy  to  keep 
warm  at  such  a  time.  However,  we  always  enjoy 
a  "  cold  snap." 

For  years  all  the  medical  work  here  has  been  car- 


Cbe  Cftri0t  Us  Risen. 

Y 

E  lilies,  bear  your  whitest  blooms 
Trill  out  your  sweetest  songs,  ye  birds. 
Ye  waves,  roll  out  your  grandest  tones, 
Let  earth  be  vibrant  with  the  words 

The  Christ  has  risen. 

And 
Glea 
Ye 
And 

you,  ye  golden  daffodils, 
m  brightly  with  your  sunny  glow 
treamlets  laugh  and  leap  for  joy 
sing  out  gaily  as  ye  flow 
The  Christ  has  risen. 

And 
The 
He 
And 

you,  ye  mourners,  dry  your  tears, — 
Lord  steps   forth  all   glorious 
grappled  hand  to  hand  with  death 
there    he    stands    victorious, 
The  Christ  has  risen. 

Meyersdale,  Pa. 


ried  on  by  Brother  and  Sister  Lichty.  The  dispen- 
sary was  on  the  front  verandah,  which  was  very 
handy  for  them.  However,  it  was  not  at  all  safe  to 
have  people  with  diseases  of  all  kinds  coming  to  the 
bungalow.  Last  fall  Raghuel  Bhana,  one  of  our  or- 
phanage boys,  who  has  had  training  with  Dr.  Wan- 
less,  of  Mirag,  was  located  here.  A  nice  dispensary 
of  one  room  has  been  built  for  him.  This  relieves 
Brother  Lichtys  from  that  work  and  also  takes  it 
from  the  bungalow.  We  are  often  made  to  think  how 
wonderfully  our  Father  cares  for  us,  and  keeps  us 
from  taking  the  diseases  so  prevalent  around  us.  Dr. 
Raghuel  is  doing  good  work  here,  and  has  also  made 
some  trips  to  the  villages  near  by.  His  work  is  much 
appreciated.  His  wife,  who  is  a  trained  nurse,  is  do- 
ing much  for  our  women  here. 

Yesterday  Brother  and  Sister  Lichty  returned  from 
their  work  in  the  District.  They  have  been  out  most 
of  the  time  since  Jan.  1.  During  January  their  head- 
quarters were  at  Amletha,  where  there  is  an  organ- 
ized church. .  The  month  of  February  they  made  their 
home  at  Rajpardi.  We  have  a  teacher  at  each  of 
these  places.  From  these  centers  they  went  to  near- 
by villages  every  evening.  Through  the  kindness  of 
some  friends  in  America,  they  have  a  graphophone, 
which  they  find  very  helpful.  Nothing  brings  a  large 
crowd  quicker  than  several  pieces  played  on  this  in- 
strument. After  the  crowd  gathers,  they  have  their 
services.  Although  they  had  hardships  to  bear,  such 
as  living  in  native  houses,  and  so  on,  we  are  sure  that 
much  good  has  been  accomplished  by  this  work. 

Today  the  Deputy  Educational  Inspector  came  to 
Vali  to  inspect  our  school.  Twenty-three  out  of  thir- 
ty candidates  passed,  which  is  considered  very  good. 
We  have  three  teachers,  Nagar  Dhanji,  his  wife, 
Santosh,  and  Goval  Chedal.  They  are  good  teachers 
and  take  a  great  interest  in  their  work.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  above  thirty  who  took  the  examination, 
there  are  ten  other  children  in  the  beginning  class 
who  are  not  examined.  Five  other  children  attended 
the  school  more  or  less  irregularly.     The  Inspector 


spoke  very  highly  of  this  school,  and  commended 
the  children's  manners  and  cleanliness.  Santosh 
(meaning  satisfaction),  who  came  to  us  in  the  time 
of  the  famine,  was  from  this  part  of  the  country. 

The  Inspector  thought  it  was  wonderful  that  San- 
tosh, a  Bhil  woman,  can  teach  school,  care  for  her 
two  babies,  and  do  all  her  own  housework.  He  does 
not  know,  either,  that  she  teaches  a  Sunday-school 
class  on  Sunday,  and  is  the  very  life  of  our  work 
among  the  women.  These  Hindu  Government  of- 
ficials are  greatly  impressed  by  the  miracle  that 
Christianity  can  bring  about  in  their  fellow-country- 
men. Santosh  was  educated  in  the  Bulsar  Girls' 
Orphanage. 

Pray  for  us  that  many  may  see  and  hear  the  truth 
and  that  we  may  be  wise  and  faithful  in  bearing  the 
Gospel  Message. 

Utnalla  Villages  via  Anklesvar,  India,  March  3. 


By  the  Side  of  the  Road. 


While  Christ  graciously  remembered  the  needs  of 
the  common  people, — those  who  lived  by  the  side  of 
the  road,  so  to  speak, — thousands  of  people  in  our 
own  land  are  largely  passed  by,  at  the  hands  of  those' 
who  profess  to  follow  the  Master. 


The  othe 


a   preaching  tour, 

1  our  trail,  and  after 
alleys,  we  were  fi- 

r  destination  as  fast 


day,  while  away~o 
3  dux  home,  that  st 
services.  The  telephone  was  put  c 
a  half  day's  search  among  the 
nally  located.  We  proceeded  to  01 
as  a  machine  and  horses  would  carry  us, — sometimes 
on  foot.  But  by  this  time  some  forty  hours  had 
elapsed.  The  prostrate  sufferer  sorrowfully  ex- 
claimed :  "  You  have  come  too  late,  too  late,  too  late ! 
It's  no  use  now."  The  last  words  died  away  in  a  whis- 
per. The  telephone  had  done  its  best,  the  machine  had 
done  its  best,  the  horses  had  done  their  best,  and  I 
am  sure  the  human  efforts,  on  the  part  of  all  con- 
cerned, were  the  best  that  flesh  and  blood  could  mus- 
ter.   But  the  answer  was  sad  indeed.  That  is  one  case. 

In  another  case,  however,  we  were  more  fortunate. 
Yesterday  a  call  came  over  the  long  distance  phone.  It 
said,  "  You  have  been  sent  for  to  come  to  the  home  of 

Mr. ,  whose  wife  is  very  sick.     She  would  like 

to  unite  with  your  church."  I  replied, — this  being 
about  ten  o'clock, — that  I  would  start  right  after  din- 
ner. It  took  all  afternoon  to  look  after  the  matter. 
Then  there  was  no  place  to  perform  the  service  of 
.baptism.  Among  other  things,  we  took  that  matter 
also  under  advisement  until  the  morrow. 

After  making  free  use  of  the  phone,  we  located  a 
tank.  It  had  to  be  hauled  several  miles  over  a  very 
rough  and  roundabout  road.  Calling  to  our  assistance 
a  willing  deacon  brother  of  our  own  congregation,  he 
responded,  during  this  very  busy  time,  with  a  suitable 
outfit  to  haul  the  tank.  Some  sisters,  also,  volunteered 
to  assist  in  the  arrangements,  preparatory  to  the  serv- 
ice. As  the  applicant  was  very  weak, — not  having 
been  up  in  eight  weeks, — and  as  her  ailment  was  a 
very  acute  heart  affection,  many  were  in  fear.  A 
young  sister,  however,  quietly  looked  after  the  com- 
fort and  convenience  of  the  applicant.  We,  too,  prayed 
fervently  for  the  success  of  the  work,  and  a  double 
portion  of  the  Spirit,  for  her  sake  and  the  glory  of 
God. 

As  we  were  in  the  water,  the  fact  of  God's  answer- 
ing power  was  made  manifest  in  the  changed  coun- 
tenance of  the  applicant.  She  even  prayed  for  spirit- 
ual and  physical  strength  to  be  equal  to  the  demands 
of  the  occasion.  She  had  for  days,  though  only  about 
twenty-four  years  of  age,  been  fighting  the  onslaughts 
of  the  grim  reaper.  After  the  blessed  experience  in 
the  improvised  baptistry  at  the  bedside,  our  sister 
seemed  to  enjoy  unusual  vigor  and  serenity  of  mind. 

The  writer  never  saw  a  person  more  willing  to  do 
the  Lord's  will  than  this  sister.  Heaven  was  very 
near,  and  we  knew  that  the  Dear  Father  was  gracious- 
ly granting  an  answer  to  our  feeble  but  heartfelt 
petitions.  A  man  came  for  miles  over  the  hills  to  see, 
for  the  first  time,  the  way  in  which  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  administers  Christian  baptism.  He  was 
favorably  impressed. '  Some  stood  by  who  had  mocked, 
the    day    before,    at    the    idea    of    immersion    being 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  22,  1916. 


if  they 


the  proper  form  of  baptism,  and  who  had  commented 
on  the  extreme  foolishness  of  a  person  near  death 
desiring  baptism.  How  blessed  that  God  can  give 
his  people  the  needed  courage  to  do  tois 
will  only  show  an  earnest  desire! 

This  is  not  all  of  interest  in  our  field. 
record  of  a  brief  day's  work,  so  to  speak.  What  is 
tiie  record  of  every  day  in  every  field?  Will  you  help 
to  answer  that  prayer  of  yours  to  the  Lord,  in  which 
vou  remembered  the  poor  and  needy,  the  downtrodden, 
the  ones  abiding  in  darkness,  those  who  do  not  know 
Jesus,  etc.?  Do  not  look  for  the  coming  of  the  King- 
dom for  awhile  yet,  if  you  arc  unwilling  to'  do  some- 
thing towards  helping  to  answer  your  prayers.  There 
is  still  a  great  deal  that  you  must  do  that  the  Lord  will 
not  do. 

Sinking  Spring,    Ohio. 


NEWS  NOTES  FROM  NORTHWESTERN  OHIO. 

Northwestern  Ohio  comprises  about  twenty-five  coun- 
ties in  the  Northwestern  part  of  the  State.  It  will  aver- 
age a  little  better  than  one  church  to  the  county,  but  this 
does  not  mean  that  there  is  a  church  in  every  county. 
There  are  a  number  of  counties  without  a  church  or  any 
organized  effort  in  these  counties.  And  they  arc  not 
overchurched,  either.  In  the  District  are  a  number  of 
cities  of  10,000  population  and  over,  and  in  these  we  have 
missions  or  established  churches  in  five.  Several  taf  the 
country  churches  are  "progressing  backwards."  There  is 
need  of  an  awakening.  Will  the  District  be  true  to  the 
responsibility  that  is  upon  it? 

A  committee,  with  Bro.  L.  H.  Dickey  as  chairman,  is 
gathering  material  for  a  history  of  the  District.  The 
District  has  a  history  and  that  will  soon  be  lost  unless 
it  is  gathered  into  some  permanent  form  before  the  older 
Brethren  pass  away.  It  is  no  little  task  to  gather  this  in- 
formation, and  every  member  of  the  church  should  be  in- 
terested enough,  to  help.  So  often,  when  assistance  is 
asked  of  those  who  are  supposed  to  be  in  position  to  know 
of  certain  events  or  items  of  interest,  they  are  slow  to 
respond.  The  work  can  be  made  much  more  thorough 
and  satisfactory  if  every  one  will  do  promptly  what  they 

The  District  Mission  Board  is  desirous  of  placing  an 
active  pastor  in  charge  of  the  work  at  Marion.  This  is 
a  prosperous  city  of  25,000  inhabitants,  with  a  nucleus 
of  earnest  members  who  need  shepherding  as  well  as  en- 
larging the  work.  It  is  also  the  desire  of  the  Board  to 
erect  there  a  churchhouse  as  soon  as  possible,  giving  the 
work  the  assurance  of  permanency.  A  well-located  lot 
lias  been  purchased  and  paid  for,  and  a  considerable 
amount  raised  to  build  with.    Who  will  answer  the  call? 

The  Blanchard  church  has  been  branching  out  and  is 
taking  on  the  real  apostolic  spirit.  A  mission  has  been 
started  in  the  little  city  of  Continental,  and  with  proper 
cooperation  on  the  part  of  the  membership  we  may  ex- 
pect to  see  it  develop  into  a  fully-equipped  church  in  the 
"  fullness  of  time." 

Black  Swamp  church  is  also  reaching  out.  We  under- 
stand that  they  are  opening  up-  a  mission  point  in  the 
town  of  Walbridge,  several  miles  from  their  regular 
preaching  place  in  the  country.  Another  new  church -in 
the  embryo. 

Deshler  is  also  giving  evidence  of  new  life.  They  have 
rented  a  churchhouse  in  the  town,  and  are  conducting 
regular  services  with  evident  interest.  They  have  secured 
the  services  of  Bro.  Isaac  Frantz,  who  will  hold  a  series 
of  revival  meetings  for  them  during  the  month  of  May. 
The  outlook  is  encouraging  and  they  desire  the  prayers  of 
God's  people  that  the  work  may  prosper. 

Eld.  Davirl  Hollinger  has  been  secured  :"or  a  series  of 
Bible  Land  lectures  at  the  Bellefontaine  church  in  the  near 
future.  They  will  be  illustrated  by  stereopticon  views 
to  impress  the  truth  of  the  lesson.  Good  results  are 
expected  to  follow  these  meetings.  The  .meetings  will 
conclude  with  a  love  feast.  The  Bellefontaine  church  is 
also  looking  forward  with  considerable  interest  to  their 
coming  tent  meeting,  to  be  conducted  by  Bro.  Charles 
Flory,  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio.  These  meetings  will  be 
held  in  a  part  of  the  city  that  is  practically  without  church 
privileges  and  where  there  seems  to  be  a  desire  for  our 
people  to  enter.  The  meetings  will  begin  soon  after 
Annual  Conference  and  continue  indefinitely.  The  meet- 
ings held  in- this  community  last  year,  by  Bro.  Galen  B. 
Koyer,  were  productive  of  much  good.. 

The  Richland  church,  one  of  the  active  rural  churches 
of  the  District,  is  anxious  to  locate  a  pastor  in  their  midst. 
It  is  in  a  prosperous  community  and  a  field  that  would 
respond  well  to  an  active  pastor's  labors. 

It  will  be  encouraging  to  the  many  friends  of  Bro.  S.  P. 
Berkebile  to  know  that  he  is  improving  gradually  at  the 
Ohio  State  Sanitarium,  at  Mt.  Vernon.  His  family  and 
friends  are  longingly  looking  forward  to  the  time  when  he 
c*n  come  to  his  home  and  to  his  work  in  the  Logan 
church.  In  his  absence  the  work  is  being  cared  for  by 
Br°-  H.  Z.  Smith. 

Every   member   in    the    District    should    pray    that    the 


Lord's  work  might  prosper,  and,  while  praying,  all  should 
resolve  to  labor  as  well  as  pray.  We  have  a  great  field, 
and  effecltial  doors  are  being  opened.  May  we  prove  faith- 
ful to  the  opportunities  given  us! 

The  Rome  church,  one  of  the  oldest  churches  in  the 
District  and  the  one  time  home  of  the  Rosenbcrgers, 
Eld.  J.  P.  Ebersole,  L.  H.  Dickey,  and  others,  has  seen 
many  clouds  as  well  as  tiihcs  of  sunshine.  By  removal 
and  otherwise,  its  membership  has  grown  smaller.  *  Wc 
are  glad  to  know  that  they  have  secured  the  services  of 
Bro.  C.  S.  Garber  for  a  series  of  evangelistic  meetings, 
to  be  held  during  the  summer.  May  there  be  an  abun- 
dant   outpouring    of    the    Holy    Spirit    hi    those    days! 

Bro.  D.  F.  McFadden  has  been  secured  to  conduct  a 
series  of  evangelistic  meetings  at  the  Logan  church  the 
latter  part  of  July.  This  church,  too,  is  one  of  the  oldest 
in  the  District  and  has  been  having  a  season  of  prosperity 
which,  with  faithful  work,  can  still  he  increased. 

John   R.  Snyder. 

809    North    Main    Street,    Bellefontaine,    Ohio. 


FROM   CHINESE   MISSION,  CHICAGO. 

Again  our  hearts  were  made  to  rejoice  in  the  enlarge- 
ment of  God's  kingdom,  as  seven  more  of  our  Chinese 
men  victoriously  came  forth  from  the  baptismal  waters! 
It  caused  joy  in  the  hearts  of  the  Christians,  as  these 
men  were  born  into  the  Kingdom.  Their  radiant  and 
happy  faces  gave  evidence  to  the  joy  that  was  within, 
It  wrought  conviction  in  the  hearts  of  some  of  the  Chi- 
nese who  have  not  yet  learned  to  know  Christ.  Some  of 
them  said  they  wished  that  they  could  have  been  bap- 


Thcse  seven  men  were  baptized  at  the  opening  of  the 
Chinese  Sunday-school,  shortly  after  5  P.  M.  At  the  close 
of  Sunday-school,  after  five  hours  of  service  and  devotion 
already,  some  of  these  babes  in  Christ  were  willing  to  re- 
main  for  the  prayer  meeting  which   the  (  hincsc  brethren 


ady  to  take  part   in  and 


Tin 


en  seem  to  he  .happy  in  their  new  life. 
Just  a  testimony  from  one  of  them  will  suffice.  After 
leaving  the  prayer  meeting  lie  said  in  his  broken  English 
"Pure  heart;  Holy  Spirit  come  in;  God  in  all  the  time 
Christian  now,  happy  day,  pure  heart." 

If  you  have  a  concern  for  the   heathen,  and   especiaHj 
for  those  who  have  joined  the  ranks  of  our  Master,  pra> 

spiritual  growth  of  the  forty-three  who  have  become  om 

brethren  at  this  place.  Elgin  S.   MoycT, 

3435    W.    Van     Bnrcn    Street,    Chicago.    III.,    April    4. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


tyei  <Bnmt  1Ble00ing, 

(T 

V/     "  He  will  come  with   blessings   laden, 

Surely  one  will  leave  for  me." 
How  her  heart  was  rilled  with  gladness! 

He  would  hear  her  pleading  cry, 
Filled  with  mingled  joy  and  sadness: 

"  Bless  me  as  thou  passest  by," 
Long  she  waited,  prayed,  and  listened 

For  his  step  along  the  way, 
Till  at  last  he  brought  her  mission 

On  a  joyful  Easter  day. 
Spoke   with   loving   words    the    Master, 

And  his  face  was  fair  to  see: 
"Follow    Me,"— her   tears   fell   faster,— 

"Take  thy  cross  and  follow  me." 
Gently  was  his  blessing  given; 

Could  she  call  it  all  a  loss? 
Bond    that   drew   her   nearer   heaven, 

Jesus'  blessing  was  a  cross. 


Planning  how  through  all  the  hours 
Sweetness  from  her  life  should  grow. 


tized  too,  further  saying  that  they  wanted  to  enter  the 
class  for  definite  instruction.. 

These  men  who  were  baptized  have,  for  a  number  of 
weeks,  been  receiving  definite  instruction  preparatory  to 
entrance  into  the  church.  For  the  last  few  weeks  they 
became  so  much  under  conviction,  and  desired  so  much 
to  join  with  the  people  of  God,  that  they  began  to  urge, 
from  Sunday  to  Sunday,  that  they  might  be  baptized  the 
following  Sunday.  When  it  was  thought  that  they  had 
sufficient  instruction  and  knowledge  to  make  a  start  in 
the   new   life,   arrangements   were   made   for   the   baptism. 

In  the  afternoon  about  two  hours  were  spent  in  quali- 
fying the  applicants.  Our  elder  suggested  the  principles 
one  by  one,  and  somewhat  in  detail,  to  Bro.  Moy  Wing, 
who  presented  them  with  force  to  the  applicants.  Some 
of  the  important  New  Testament  principles  were  thus 
clearly  laid  before  these  men,  and  it  was  wonderful  to  see 
the  readiness  and  joy  with  which  they  responded  to  the 
divine  teachings.  They  seemed  ready  and  willing  to  sur- 
render their  lives  to  their  Master  and  to  begin  the  life  of 
purity  and  happiness. 

The  baptismal  service  was  one  that  will  never  be  for- 
gotten by  many  Chinese  and  Americans.  A  holy  and 
sacred  reverence  filled  the  room,  and  was  in  the  hearts 
of  those  present  as,  one  by  one,  these  men  were  born  into 
the  Kingdom.  Earnest  baptismal  prayers  were  offered  in 
their  behalf.  Verses  of  "  Happy  Day  "  were  sung  between 
baptisms,— "  Who'll  Be  the  Next?"  being  sung  after  the 
last  baptism. 

In  this  service  was  witnessed  an  evidence  of  the  break- 
ing away  of  one  of  the  customs  that  is  somewhat  preva- 
lent among  the  Chinese.  What  corresponds  somewhat  to 
the  caste  system  of  India,  though  in  a  modified  way,  is 
the  "family"  or  "company"  spirit  among  these  people. 
The  families  have  an  inherited  tendency  to  live  to- 
gether, and  more  or  less  separated  from  the  others.  Some 
of  the  Sunday-schools  of  the  city  seem  to  be  predomi- 
nantly composed  of  one  or  another  of  these  families. 
But  the  seven  men  who  were  baptized  here  on  Sunday 
represent  six  families.  The  last  thirteen  baptized  repre- 
sent nine  different  families.  We  were  glad  to  see  this 
clannish  custom  break  away,  when  these  men  come  to- 
gether as  brethren  in  Jesus  Christ. 


Hiureli. 

::;ini-.'>'i( 
lug.      O 

organized    t 
We    hope,    c 

Pf|S 

;§': 

"iS 

CALIFORNIA. 

nly  occasionally  ] 


(except   during  I 


mr    lining   Uie    lmlpit    two   I'vi'iilinrs,     hits   JiikI 


pound*    nC 
Trlgo.— V, 


■,  just  following  ( 


city    mission    and    o r    .-Iriin'li     work,    and    their    go 

they    go.— (Mrs.)    Lenin    M.    Katliermiin,    Aurora,    Col 

church   just  closed   a    glorious   meeting.    Bight  were   hit 

1    two    reclaimed.      One    or    more    will    tie    baptized    Pat 

Ohio,    did    the    nreaehing— S.    /-.     Sharp.     Frulla.    Ol 


(Continued   on    Page   268.) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  22,  1916. 


THE    ROUND    TABLE 


Side-Lights. 

Temperance  Progress. 
Lancaster  Countv,  Pennsylvania,  is  spoken  ol  a 
the  "  Garden  Spot  of  the  Keystone  Stale."  There  is 
much  to  justify  the  reputation.  The  soil  is  exceed- 
ingly fertile.  Banking  institutions  ahound,  capital- 
ized ;ii  millions  of  dollars.  Schools  afid  churches  are 
everywhere.     The   climate  is   salubrious. 

The  country  is  peopled  largely  with  descendants  of 
the  sturdy  Pennsylvania-German  stock.  In  a  Few 
places  are  found  communities  of  Scotch-Irish  descent. 
There  are  many  religious  societies  represented.  The 
Mennonfte  and  Dunkard  churches  are  very  strong. 
The  Reformed.  Lutheran,  Methodist  and  Presby- 
terians  also   have    flourishing   churches. 

With  all  these  advantages  of  soil,  climate,  educa- 
tion, -hkI  religion,  there  is  that  which  cause-  surprise, 
and  should  cause  alarm.  Recently  tin-  criminal  court 
enlivened  with  the  largest  list  fit"  eases  on  record.  The 
County  jail  has  grown  fo  tremendous  proportions. 
During  the  year  there  were  7S5  commitments,  desig- 
rated  as  drunks,  vagrants  and  trespassers,  for  longer 
or  shorter  periods.  The  records  show  that  there  are 
1.098  men  of  voting  age  in  the  county,  who  are  unable 
to  read  or  write.  The  cost  of  maintaining  the  poor- 
house,  last  year,  was  $66,655.62. 

In  the  county  there  arc  310  saloons  and  main1  to- 
bacco warehouses.  Cigar  manufactories  are  found  in 
every  village  and  hamlet.  Tobacco  warehouses  handle 
millions  of  dollars'  worth  of  the  stuff  annually. 

Notwithstanding  the  splendid  heredity,  abundant 
food  supply  and  great  financial  resources,  there  is  a 
marked  depression  among  many  of  the  people.  I 
meet  multitudes  of  people  from  every  section  of  the 
commonwealth,  but  there  is  to  me  a  strange  sadness 
manifest  among  the  average  crowds  of  Lancaster 
County.  So  many  seem  anajmic  and  underfed.  So 
many  seem  to  have  lost  that  buoyancy  of  spirit  that 
we  associate  witli  prosperity.     To  what  can  this,   if 


,  be  ; 


■Hk-.i; 


Thousands  of  children  grow  up  saturated  with 
nicotine.  Thousands  of  others  have  an  alcoholic 
parentage.  Boys  and  girls  work  in  .  igar  factories  and 
inhale  the  volatile  oils  of  tobacco  from  morning  till 
night.  To  mc  it  seems  as  though  thousands  have 
suffered  physically  and  many  others,  mentally,  from 
these  two  common  race  poisons, — viz..  nicotine  and 
alcohol.  So,  t<>  ..  heritage  of  beautiful  farms,  spai  iouj 
homesteads,  fat  bank  accounts,  there  is,  in  this 
favored  section,  an  inheritance  of  weakness,  degen- 
eracy and  decay,  that,  within  the  last  twenty  years, 
has  cost  the  tax-payers  of  the  county  $1,200,000,  that 
there  might  be  prisons,  courts,  asylums,  and  poor- 
houscs.  to  take  care  of  the  wreckage. 

It  is  time  for  the  good  people  of  this  goodly  Kind 
to  call  to  a  strict  account  the  breweries,  distilleries, 
saloons,  tobacco  factories  and  tobacco  field-..  There 
is  a  price  too  great   to  pay  even   for  financial  pros- 


Hmrisbur, 


Pa. 


A  Day  of  Interest  at  the  Brooklyn  Mission. 


was  foundec 
■csuhs  of  tin 


Upon  the  receipt  of  an  invitatii 
Lantz,  nee  Boone,  I  attended  tin 
opening  of  the  mission  at  that  pla 
April  21,— nineteen  years  ago. 
work,  started  at  that  lime,  were  described  in  full. 
Many  utterly  discouraging  ami  painful  incidents  were 
referred  to.  In  her  quiet,  impressive  way.  Sister 
Lantz  reviewed  the  work  from  its  inception  to  the 
present  time. 

Several  of  those  present. — some  in  broken  language, 
gave  convincing  testimony  that  they  had  been  "  horn 
again."  as  they  expressed  it.  thmugli  the  efforts  of 
that  little  woman  who  opened  the  mission,  and  the 
workers  who  had  followed  her.  Among  others  men- 
tioned were  Sister  Lizzie  Howe  P.rubakcr.  Brethren 
J.  E.  Ulcry  and  J.  Kurtz  Miller,  etc. 

One  splendid  representative  there,  to  my  mind,  was 


an  Italian,  who,  we  were  told,  bad  been  coming  to 
the  mission  for  a  long  time,  and  joined  the  church 
there,  and  had.  at  his  own  expense,  and  while  earning 
only  two  dollars  and  a  half  per  day.  opened  a  little 
mission  near  by,  among  his  own  countrymen.  This 
was  the  beginning  of  another  mission,  which  is  also 
now  under  the  supervision  of,  and  partly  maintained 
by,  the  General  Mission  Board  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren. 

The  most  striking  feature  of  the  entire  day  was  the 
manifestation  of  mutual  love,— the  worshiping,  to- 
gether of  the  different  nationalities,  as  one  family, 
there  being  Italian,  French,  Spanish,  English,  and 
German.  All  were  willing  and  glad  to  relate  how  they 
came  to  be  there,  and  how  happy  they  were.  One 
could  not  help  bid  notice  that  there  were  tears  of  joy 
and  of  sadness  in  their  eyes.  There  was  joy  because 
of  the  hope  of  a  future  meeting  in  the  great  beyond. 
There  were  tears  of  sorrow  because  their  dear  teacher 
and  friend,  Sister  Lanlz,  will  return  to  her  home  in 
Delaware  ere  long. 

The  work  of  the  Brooklyn  Mission  certainly  shows 
good  results,  both  spiritually  and  financially.  There 
is  need  of  more  strenuous  effort,  however,  in  the  field 
of  Home  Missions,  because  there  is  a  large  field  still 
open  here,  in  Greater  New  York!  Sister  Lantz  had 
much  to  tell  of  the  actual  opposition,  the  discourage- 
ments and  the  hardships,  met  with  in  starting  her  lit- 
tle mission.  But  as  she  related  it.  joy  inexpressible 
so  shone  in  her  face,  that  all  the  difficulties  and  trials 
seemed  to  be  effaced,  leaving  one  with  a  strong  desire 
at  once  to  begin  a  mission ! 

Besides  enjoying  the  program  mentioned,  some  of 
the  members  had  brought  baskets  of  provisions,  and 
had  come  to  stay  for  the  rest  of  the  day  and  evening, 
so  that,  in  addition  to  the  religious  meeting  together, 
there  was  a  marked  social  spirit. 

520  Garfield  Avenue,  Richmoyid  Hill,  Long  Island, 

n.  y. 


Helpless. 


I  HAVE  often  heard,  read,  and  used  the  expression. 
"  Never  too  old  to  learn." 

Ordinarily,  the  word  helpless  implies  that  there  is 
an  inability  to  help  one's  self,— to  move,  walk,"  etc. 
After  I  was  eighty  years  old,  a  rather  impressive  in- 
cident caused  the  word  to  have  an  additional  meaning 
to  me. 

Late,  on  a  cold  night  in  midwinter,  the  phone  noti- 
fied my  son,  "There  is  a  team  coming;  look  out  for 
it."  His  wife,  with  true  mother  instinct  exclaimed, 
"  It  is  Jay's.  Oh,  where  are  our  children?  "  By  the 
time  my  son  got  out  of  the  house,  the  team  came  run- 
ning with  part  of  the  rig  (a  buggy  on  runners).  Soon, 
the  phone  said,  "Jay  and  Hazel  are  all  right  at 
Harry's  (a  mile  away)."      , 

Though  I  am  able  to  wait  on  myself,  and  go  out 
around  the  home  even,'  day,  it  was  not  safe  for  me  to 
step  outside  of  the  house  in  the  night,  as  everything 
was  covered  with  ice.  There  was  nothing  I  could  do 
in  the  house  to  help,  so  I  lay  in  bed,  wide-awake,  full 
of  interest  and  sympathy,  but  absolutely  helpless,  so 
far  as  this  case  was  concerned. 

It  was  a  new  experience  to  me.  Though  my  body 
was  at  rest,  my  mind  was  active.  These  lines  are  the 
outgrowth  of  that  mind  exercise.     I  find  that  I  am 


In    11, 


if  we 


s  alert  and  make  us< 


though  it  is  ever 

the   i  losing   day. 

Pannra,  Iowa. 


I'm;  glorious  Christian  nation  in  which  we  live  is 
the  structure  built  on  a  foundation  of  Christian  homes. 
The  pious  Christian  people,  driven  from  a  land  where 
their  family  altars  were  impossible,  brought  to  Amer- 
ica the  institution  which  we  know  as  home,  the  most 
sacred,  heavenly  place  on  earth.    God  forbid  that  the 


places  we  call  homes  will  ever  be  only  eating  or  stop- 
ping-places. Instead  of  making  home  a  place  of  en- 
joyment, in  the  study  of  God's  Word  and  good  music, 
with  the  family  all  together,  they  are  too  often  made 
empty,  lonely  apartments,  while  the  picture  shows 
and  doubtful  places  of  amusement  are  entertaining  the 
children.  A  little  gem  learned  at  school,  paraphrased, 
will  portray  the  relation  of  homes  to  the  destiny  of 


:  the  gardens, 
c  the  roots, 


Good  children  are  the  flowers, 
Gootl  people  arc  the  fruits." 

Some  one  has  said,  "A  footfall  on  the  pavement 
jars  the  sun ;  a  pebble  thrown  into  the  sea  causes  vi- 
brations which  never  end."  What  are  the  vibrations 
beginning  in  our  homes?  Will  they  be  blended  into 
the  music  of  heaven,  or  mingled  with  the  groans  and 
wails   in   the   regions  of  despair? 

At  every  hymeneal  altar,  the  motto  should  be  adopt- 
ed, yes.  this  vow  should  be  made,  "  As  for  me  and  my 
house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord." 

Roaring  Spring,  Pa. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  April  30,  1916. 

Subject.— Peter  Delivered  from  Prison.— Acts  12:   1-19. 

Golden  Text.— The  angel  of  Jehovah  encatnpeth  round 
about  them  that  fear  him,  and  delivcreth  them. — Psa.  34: 
7. 

Time.— The  passovcr  feast,  April  1-8,  A.  D.  44. 

Place.— Jerusalem:  the  fortress-palace  of  Antonia,  and 
the  home  of  Mary,  the  mother  of  John  Mark. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Favorite  Characters  of  the  Bible. 

Young  Men's  Evening. 
For  Sunday  Evening,  April  30,  1916. 

1.  Abraham,  the  Faithful,  > Gal.  3:  1-9 

2.  Daniel,  the  Noble,  Dan.  1:  8 

3.  David;  the  Singer 2  Sam.  22 

4.  Paul,  the  Apostle Rom.  1:  1 

5.  John,  the  Beloved John   13:  23 

6.  Jesus,  Our  Savior Matt.  1:  21 

Questions.— (1)    Why   is    Bible   biography  attractive  to 

us?     (2)  How  can  we  make  our  lives  attractive? 
Note. — Divide  the  topics  among  six  young  men.    - 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Eternal  Vigilance  the  Price  of  Victory. 

1  Cor.  10:  12,  13. 
For  Week  Beginning  April  30,  1916. 
1.  We  Face  Constant  Danger. — Insecurity  is  the  com- 
mon experience  of  all  human  beings,  and  it  is  absolutely 
impossible,  naturally,  to  escape  it.  As  long  as  we  are 
in  the  world,  we  shall  meet  temptation.  It  will  come  from 
the  WOULD,  from  the  FLESH,  and  from  the  DEVIL. 
The  subtlest  of  all  our  foes,  however,  is  the  SELF-LIFE, 
expect  to  escape,  but  there  is  no  necessity 


of 


if  yo 


:ruly 


,  1..1.1 


of  God.     "  Greater  is  he  that  is  in  you  than 

the  world"  (Psa.  39:  1;  Matt.  26:  41;  I  Cor.  16:  13;  Hcb. 

2:  1;  1  Peter  4:  7;  5:8). 

2.  Our  Assurance,  V  God  Is  Faithful." — Our  text  docs 
not  say,  "  God  is  merciful,"  or  "  God  is  gracious."  "  Faith- 
ful "  is  a  word  that  implies  obligation.  We  arc  assured 
that  there  is  an  obligation,  on  the  part  of  God,  to  stand 
by  the  tempted  soul.  The  very  moment  we  take  our 
stand  against  temptation,  the  whole  Godhead  is  behind 
us,  and  (here  can  be  no  temptation  too  great,  because 
none  of  these  foes  is  greater  than  God.  The  definite 
teaching  to  us  is  that,  whenever  we  arc  tempted,  there  is 
A  WAY  OF  ESCAPE,  which  God,  in  his  fidelity,  has  pro-, 
vided  (1  Cor.  1:  9;  2  Cor.  1:  20;  1  Thess.  S:  24;  2  Tim.  2: 
13,  19;  1  Peter  4:  19;  1  John  1:  9;  2  Peter  3:  9). 

3.  Things  We  Should  Watch.— First  of  all  we  should 
watch  our  HEART,  for  out  of  it,  we  arc  told,  "arc  the 
issues  of  life,"  which  would  include  our  vigilance.  Our 
heartkeeping  is  much  like  our  housekeeping, — there  must 
be  a  continual  clearing  out  of  rubbish,  lest  there  be  ob- 
structions to  the  free  inflowing  of  the  Spirit  (Prov.  4:  23). 
Then,  too,  we  must  watch  OUR  DAILY  WALK,  that  we 
he  found  always  in  the  paths  of  righteousness.  "  Let  us 
walk  honestly  as  in  the  day"  (Rom.  13:  13).  "Walk  as 
children  of  light"  (Eph.  5:  8).  "Walk  in  the  Spirit  and 
ye  shall  not  fulfill  the  lust  of  the  flesh"  (Gal.  S:  16). 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  22,  1916. 


HOME  AND    FAMILY 


Moving  Into  Town. 

Daniel  Barton  was  busy  in  the  barnyard.  He  was 
hale  and  hearty  for  all  his  seventy  years.  His  barns 
and  feed-yards,  hog-houscs  and  cattle  were  the  pride 
(Jf  the  neighborhood.  He  was  leading  the  black  horse, 
old  Grover,  to  water,  when  his  neighbor,  Ben  Whit- 
man, came  to  talk  about  moving  into  town. 

"  H'lo,  Dan!  Old  Grover's  able  to  be  about,  I  see. 
You'll  have  to  chloroform  him  one  of  these  days.  It 
don't  pay  to  bother  with  critters  that's  wore  out  an' 
no  use  on  a  farm !  " 

Daniel  carefully  closed  the  stable  door  before  he 
answered.  "  No,  Ben,  I  know  it  don't  pay.  But  wc 
all  hate  to  give  up  that  old  horse ;  he's  been  so  faithful. 
My  Jim  sent  word  that  if  I  had  no  room  for  him 
here,  lie  would  take  him  and  look  after  him.  Of 
course  there's  plenty  of  room,  and  Jim  knew  it.  The 
grandchildren  play  with  him ;  he's  more  fun  for  them 
than  any  dog  I  ever  owned." 

The  two  men  sat  down  on  a  bench  in  the  wagon- 
shed.  "  I  guess  the  time's  come  for  me  to  quit,"  said 
Ben.  "  The  women  folks  want  to  move  to  town ;  and 
I  cal-clate  we  can  live  there  about  as  well  as  I  can 
poller  around  the  farm.  Since  my  rheumatiz  is 
worse.  I  can't  do  much  hard  work.  An'  I  got  to 
wonderin'  why  you  never  moved;  you're  older  than 

Daniel  was  silent  for  a  moment.  Then,  looking  like 
a  man  who  has  made  up  his  mind  to  say  the  worst,  he 
answered:  "Ben,  it  never  suited  me  to  move  away, 
an'  Miry  likes  it  better  here.  So  I  rather  think  we 
shall  always  stay  on  the  farm.  To  be  real  honest, 
I've  never  been  in  sympathy  with  this  getting  away 
from  the  farm  notion  that  so  many  farmers  take  be- 
fore they  are  sixty  years  old.  We  wouldn't  think 
much  of  a  lawyer  or  a  doctor  who'd  shut  up  the  of- 
fice  when  he's  a  little  past  fifty,  an'  quit  work,  and 
I  reckon  I  like  my  job  as  well  as  they  like  theirs." 

"  You  an'  me  is  the  only  ones  that's  on  the  farm 
yet,  of  all  the  old  neighbors  that  began  about  when  wc 
did,"  said  Ben.  "An'  I  can't  say  that  I  am  dissatis- 
fied, but  the  women  folks  want  to  get  to  town,  and 
I  guess  we'd  better  look  for  a  house.  What's  your 
greatest  objection  to  moving  to  town?" 

"  No  objection  at  all.  if  you  want  to  go.  But  look 
here!  To  my  mind  there's  something  awful  uncertain 
about  this  leaving  a  comfortable  home,  like  yours  or 
mine,  and  going  into  a  strange  place  to  live,  just  be- 
cause most  of  our  neighbors  think  that's  the  thing  to 
do.  Newberry  township  ain't  what  it  used  to  be 
when  all  the  old  neighbors  and  their  children  used  to 
live  here;  leastways  that's  what  Myra  says  and  I  sup- 
pose that's  what  your  wife  says.  But  ain't  there  some 
way,  with  telephones  and  machinery  and  the  motor 
cars,  to  live  here  and  enjoy  old  age  on  the  farm?  " 

"'Pears  like  you're  right,  Dan'l;  but  when  the 
women  folks  want  to  go  to  town,  there  ain't  but  one 
thing  to  .do." 

"  Abner's  women  got  him  to  go  to  town,"  continued 
Daniel.  "  His  boy  and  girl  are  going  to  school  there. 
I  saw  young  Abner  standing  on  a  corner  with  a  lot 
of  boys,  out  of  place  and  uncomfortable.  He  is  try- 
ing to  be  a  city  sport  when  he  ain't  built  that  way. 
He  has  a  good  chance  to  make  a  fool  of  himself 
'cording  to  my  way  of  thinking." 

"  They  say  there's  nothing  to  go  to  in  the  country," 
commented  Ben. 

Daniel  did  not  seem  to  consider  this  remark  worth 
an  argument.  He  was  thinking  his  way  through  the 
problem:  "I  wasn't  surprised  when  Boyers  went  to 
town.  Boyer  was  one  of  these  men  who  thought  if 
the  children  worked  less  than  fourteen  hours  a  day. 
they'd  get  lazy  and  never  be  any  good.  His  boys  and 
girls  were  good  workers  and  must  have  taved  him  a 
lot  of  money,  but  they  never  saw  any  of  it.  Three 
meals  a  day  and  clothes, — such  as  they  were.  The. 
girls  began  to  want  better  dresses  and  some  new  furm- 
'»re;  it  was  mighty  slow  a-coming,  and  then  the  boys 
left  home  just  when  the  farm  was  in  a  paying  condi- 
tion,  They  wanted  to  live  in  the  city.    Boyer  thought 


they  would  soon  come  back.  But  they  stayed  away. 
That  is  the  trouble;  when  they  go,  they  stay,  and  we 
old  fathers  have  driven  them  away," 

"  Aimer's  oldest  boy  is  in  a  livery  stable  and  the 
other  boy  is  driving  a  dray,"  Ben  volunteered  this 
information. 

Now  both  of  these  jobs  are  honest,  and  wc  have 
[milling  lo  say  against  them.  Rut  think  of  the  money 
them  boys  could  he  making  bark  on  their  father's 
farm.     It  beats  me!  " 

"I'd  a  great  sight  ruther  slay  here  i  I"  the  family 
could  see  it  your  way."  concluded  Ben. 

But  Daniel  was  in  talkative  mood,  ami  so  Ben 
remained  a  while  longer.  Daniel  asked  him,  ".Do 
you  know  this  old  song  they  sang  when  wc  were 
boys : 

"  '  Far  01 


Always  there  are  a  few  faithful  souls  who  stay  hack- 
in  the  old  neighborhood,  and  how  they  miss  the  ones 
who  have  moved  io  town!  I  low  these  faithful  fev 
cling  in  tlir  hope  thai  Iheii  church  will  yel  grow,  and 
the  congregation  he  once  again  what  il  used  to  be. 
Too  often,  with  the  changes  that  have  been  made,  this 
i-  ,in  impossibility.  Bui  the  seed  sown  here  will  surely 
bring  a  rich  fruitage  in  some  other  church. 
(  ovington,  Ohio. 


Who  never' gc 

"  That  old  song  was  to  call  attention  to  the  needs  of 
ountry  boys  and  girls  of  that  day.  And  do  you 
now  that  the  church  privileges  of  Newberry  town- 


Selected  Iiy  Uriah  Blxler,  Weitmlmitor,  Mil 

CENTURIES  ago  today 
"  That  is  failure,"  said  a  Jew 
In  the  crowd  at  Calvary. 
You'd  have  said  it,  too, 
Centuries  ago  today 

That  was  failure,  on  the  cross. 
Framed    in    pain    and    shame    and    gri 

All  that  showed  was  loss. 
In  the  triumph  of  defeat 

Darkness  blotted  out  the  sun, 
Curses  and  a  crown  of  thorns 
Seemed  all  his  work  had  won! 

jord   that   s; 


Does  your  trying  seem  all  vain? 

Does  your  effort  seem  unpaid? 
Does  it  seem  as  if  your  life 

At  failure's  feet  is  laid? 
Comrade,  look  at  Calvary! 

Never  yet  did  darker  night 
Close  upon  a  striving  soul, — 

Yet,  behold  its  light! 
See  it  shining  through  the  years, 

Every  struggling  soul  to  bless. 
Take  its  message  to  your  heart: — 


-Leigh    Mitchell   Hodgei 


ship,  at  that  time,  were  better  than  they  are  now? 
The  country  church  is  dying  out  because  the  families 
who  helped  to  build  it  up  have  moved  away,  and  so 
the  pathway  to  the  old  church  is  grassy,  and  after 
while  the  church  doors  are  opened  only  for  funerals." 

Right  there  Daniel  gave  one  of  the  reasons  for 
the  dying  out  of  many  of  our  Brethren  churches  in 
the  country.  Our  fathers  were  farmers  and  liked  the 
country  and  the  country  church  meant  everything  to 
them  religiously  and  socially.  The  boys  and  girls  met 
there,  and  became  acquainted  with  each  other;  when  a 
stranger  came  into  the  neighborhood,  a  teacher  or  an 
agent,  lie  was  taken  to  the  church  and  there  he  met 
the  people.  When  Robert  went  home  with  Alice  from 
meeting,  that  was  the  beginning  of  a  courtship  that 
ended  in  their  marriage. 

But  when  Robert  and  Alice  concluded  that  they 
would  move  to  town,  that  took  one  family  away  from 
the  country  church.  And  when  many  other  families 
packed  their  household  goods  and  left  the  old  farms 
in  the  hands  of  renters,  while  they  went  to  the  city 
to  begin  life  there,  the  country  church  suffered  the 
deepest  loss,  for  the  people  who  moved  in  were  not  a 
part  of  the  church.— the  tie  which  had  bound  a  com- 
munity together  for  several  generations  was  broken. 

A  church  home  always  is  a  home  indeed  if  the 
church  prospers.  In  the  twelfth  chapter  of  John  we 
find,  "  There  they  made  him  a  supper."  We  know 
that  they  made  Jesus  welcome.  They  made  him  feel 
at  home:  At  that  supper  there  was  one  who  served 
Jesus,  one  who  ate  with  him,  and  one  who  worshiped 
him.  These  three  things  take  place  in  every  church 
home.     We  share  with  Jesus;  we  serve;  we  worship. 

The  grass-grown  road,  leading  up  to  the  country 
church,  is  a  record  of  sad  yearning  for  days  gone. 


Don'ts   for  Sunday  Stay-at-Hon 

SELECTED   BV.    JOHN    w     mi  mi.' 
Don't   stay,  away  because   il    rains.     Tb 

mi  keep  vi. u  from  business. 
Don't  stay  away  because  of  the  baby;  wc 

nore  noise  than  lie. 
Don't    stay    away    because    company    came;   bring 


.voulil 


i  make 


ulay   paper  keep 


them. 

Don't    let    Hie 
something  better. 

Don't  stay  away  because  you  are  rich;  we  can  help 
you  cure  that. 

Don't  stay  away  because  you  arc  poor;  no  charge 
for  admission  or  exit. 

Don't  stay  at  home  from  laziness;  idle  men  tempt 
the  devil. 

Don't  stay  away  because  you  "  don't  care  " ;  "  don't 
care  "  may  fill  bell,  but  gets  nobody  out. 

Don't  stay  away  because  the  church  is  imperfect ; 
should  you  join  the  perfect  church,  its  perfection 
would  cease. 

Don't  stay  away  because  you  won't  he  missed  iti 
the  crowd.     God  misses  you. 

Don't  stay  away  because  you  do  not  need  the 
church;  'tisn't  so.  If  you  must  look  at  the  dirt  six 
days,  take  one  to  examine  the  clouds. 

Don't  stay  away  because  the  church  does  not  need 
you;  never  did  the  church  need  more  and  better  men. 

Don't  stay  away  because  you  know  more  than  the 
preacher;  God  may  have  something  lo  say  to  you 
worth   hearing. 

Don't  stay  away  because  you  have  no  influence; 
the  church-goer  preaches  a  sermon  as  long  as  the  way 
thither. 

Don't  slay  away  because  the  church  is  not  sociable; 
just  come  and  sec. 

Don't  stay  away  because  the  church  is  cold  ;  bring 
your  little  Blaze  and  il  may  set  the  crowd  on  fire. 

Don't  stay  away  because  it  is  a  chore  to  get  ready; 
make  it  a  matter  of  conscience  and  not  convenience. 

Don't  stay  away  hecausc  you  are  not  needed;  the 
stay-at-home  citizen  loses  the  election. 

Don't  stay  away  because  there  arc  plenty  there; 
(here  arc  a  thousand  million  non-church-goers  in  the 
world;  you  are  responsible  for  one  of  them. 

Don't  stay  away  because  of  the  children;  the  boy 
who  eats  at  your  table  should  sit  in  your  pew. 

Don't  stay  away  because  you  are  critical;  wouldn't 
it  lie  interesting  to  know   what    God    thinks  of  you? 

Don't  stay  away  because  the  church  is  doing  noth- 
ing; every  agency  for  human  uplift  is  bom  of  the 
church. 

Don't  stay  away  for  any  reason;  except  one  you 
can  conscientiously  give  your  Maker. 

Rossville,  Ind. 


The  Temple  of  God. 

BY    IDA    M.     ml  M 

"  For  ye  are  the  temple  of  the  living  God."  What  a 
wonderful  thought  it  is  that  God  should  choose  man 
as  his  abiding  place!  In  the  temple  God  dwelt  in  the 
Holy  of  holies,  so  our  hearts  must  be  pure  and  holy, 
before  they  can  he  fit  abiding  places  for  God, — the 
Holy  Creator. 

If  everything  be  taken  from  us  but  God,  we  still 
have  all.  No  matter  how  much  wc  accomplish  with 
our  hands,  our  feet,  our  minds,  we  have  nothing  if  we 
have  not  God,— the  day  is  lost.  Let  us  open  our  hearts 
to  God  every  day,  that  he  may  dwell  in  us  and  walk 
in  us.  He  alone  can  keep  our  hearts  pure.  He  alone 
can  give  us  the  treasures  that  will  never  fade. 

R.  D.  2,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  22,  1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

OffloUl   Organ   of   tho   Chnxch   of   tbo   Brethren. 

A  Religious  Weekly 


Brethren  Publishing  House 

PUBLISHING   AGE 


Twenty  have  been  added,  so  far  this 
Morrellville  church,  Pa. 


The  address  of  Bro.  Trio.  Calvin  Bright  is  changed 
from  Troy    to  Laura,  Ohio. 

Bro.    C.   Walter  Warstler   is  now   in   the  midst 
of  an  interesting  series  of  meetings  at  Cedar,  Ind. 


Bro.  Jacob  Brenneman,  of  Dover,  Pa.,  has  lo- 
cated at  York,  same  Stale,  where  he  should  now  be 

addressed.  

Bro.   Fred  A.   Flora  changes    his    address    from 
Twin   Falls,   Idaho,   to   324   North  Jefferson    Street. 


Mo 


■  Slate 


Five  turned  to  the  Lord  during  the  meetings  held 
by  Bro.  J.  C.  Lightcap,  of  Mansfield,  111.,  in  the  South 
Whitley"  church,  Ind. 


notice  concerning  the  District  Meeting 
of  Southern  Ohio  will  be  found  among  the  church 
notes  from  that  State. 


Bro,  A.  J.  Kauffmax,  formerly  of  Beaverton, 
Mich.,  has  recently  located,  at  Froid,  Mont.,  where 
he  should  now  be  addressed. 


The  little  flock  at  Wawaka,  Tex.,  is  looking  forward 
to  a  refreshing  series  of  meetings,  to  begin  about  May 
1,  in  charge  of  Bro.  J.  H.  Morris,  of  Cordell,  Okla.  ' 


Those  who  expect  to  attend  the  District  Meeting 
of  the  Second  District  of  Virginia,  will  please  note 
what  Bro.  J.  Walter  Crickenberger  has  to  say  else- 
where in  this  issue. 


Sunday-schools  of  the  District  of  North  Dakota, 
Eastern  Montana  and  Western  Canada  will  please 
note  the  announcement  of  Bro.  Marvin  Kensinger, 
published  in  another  column. 


We  arc  in  receipt  of  the  program  of  the  District 
Sunday-school  Meeting  of  Northern  Virginia,  to  be 
held  in  the  Mt.  Zion  church  May  11  and  12.  It  will 
appear   in   next   week's  issue. 


Readers  who  have  relatives  or  friends  in  New  York 
City,  who  are  not  m  touch  with  our  church  there, 
should   note   the   announcement  by   Bro.   H.   Carroll 

Yingling.   elsewhere   in   this  issue. 


Bro.  A.  C.  Root,  of  Long  Beach,  Cal.,  gave  his  as- 
sistance to  the  Santa  Fe  Avenue  Mission,  Los  An- 
geles, Cal..  in  a  revival  effort.  Nine  were  made  will- 
ing to  enter  into  covenant  relationship  with  the  Lord. 


Too  late  for  insertion  in  our  last  issue  we  received 
a  notice  recalling  the  love  feast  that  bad  been  set  for 
June  24.  at  10  A.  M.,  in  the  Spring  Creek  church, 
Iowa.    Notice  of  a  new  date  will  appear  in  due  time. 


We  are  asked  to  announce  that  Bro.  J.  K.  MiHer, 
of  Brooklyn.  X.  Y..  could  not,— on  account  of  the 
illness  of  his  helper  in  the  work, — enter  upon  his  con- 
templated series  of  meetings  in  the  Dry  Creek  church, 
Iowa,  which  bad  been  arranged  to  begin  April  16. 


request  of  Bro.  J.  S.  Strole,  Secretary  and 
rer  of  Mission  Board  of  Northern  California, 
elsewhere  in  this  number,  concerning  special  infor- 
mation, should  be  given  immediate  attention  by  those 
who  are  in  position  to  favor  him  with  the  neccessarv 
facts.  

Bro.  W.  M.  Howe's  series  of  meetings  at  Lititz, 
Pa.,  was  announced  in  these  columns  for  Dec.  24, — 
our  information  being  to  that  effect.  We  are  now 
informed  that  Nov.  27  is  the  correct  date,  as  given  by 
the  regular  correspondent  on  page  221,  in  issue  of 
April   1.  

The  church  at  Kearney,  Nebr.,  is  observing  this 
week  as  "  Win-Onc-Wcek,"  and  everybody  is  work- 
ing. Cottage  prayer  meetings  are  held  at  various 
places.  All  meet  each  evening  in  a  prayer  and  praise 
service,  followed  by  preaching  by  the  pastor,  Bro.  J. 
J.    Tawzer.  

Bro.  J.  W.  Schlosser's  announcement  to  the 
churches  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania,  published  else- 
where in  this  issue,  should  be  given  special  attention 
by  all  who  expect  to  be  in  attendance  at  the  District 
Conference,  to  be  held  April  26  and  27,  in  the  Spring- 
ville  congregation,  near  Ephrata. 


Bro.  Ira  J.  Lapp,  who  has  been  spending  some  I 
at  the  Mennonite  Sanatorium,  at  La  Junta,  Colo., 
so  far  recovered  his  health  as  to  be  able  to  retur 
his  home  at  Miami,  N.  Mex.,  and  resume  his  i 
isterial  work.  He  is  to  begin  a  short  series  of  m 
ings  at  the  last  named  place  April  23. 


.  error  was  made  last  week  in  the 
final  corrections  of  the  item  referring  to  Bro.  Q.  A. 
Holsopple's  change  of  address.  We  repeat,  there- 
fore, that  our  brother  and  wife  should  be  addressed 
at  Umalla  Village,  via  Anklesvar,  Broach  District, 
India,  instead  of  at  Bulsar,  as  heretofore. 


Bro.  C.  D.  Fager  has  not  found  the  low  altitude 
of  Florida  congenial  to  his  wife's  failing  health,  and 
left  Middleburg  March  22  for  the  Panhandle  of  Tex- 
as. When  last  heard  from,  he  was  with  the  members 
at  Manvel.  Texas,  in  a  series  of  meetings.  He  ex- 
pects to  take  up  pastoral  work  in  the  Ochiltree  church 
about  May  1.  — 

The  Educational  Board  is  in  session  at  the  Pub- 
lishing House  as  we  go  to  press  this  (Tuesday)  morn- 
ing. The  following-named  brethren  constitute  the 
Board:  D.  W.  Kurtz,  of  McPherson,  Kans. ;  J.  S. 
Flory,  of  Bridgewater,  Va. ;  D.  M.  Garver,  of  Trot- 
wood,  Ohio;  I.  W.  Taylor,  of  Neffsville,  Pa.;  J.  H. 
B.  Williams,  of  Elgin,  111. 


Thousands  of  women,  during  these  strenuous 
days  of  housecleaning,  sacrifice  health  and  strength 
needlessly  because  they  try  to  do  too  much.  We  are 
told  of  a  New  England  woman,— greatly  cumbered 
about  the  petty  details  of  a  busy  housekeeper, — whose 
epitaph  read:  "  She  hath  done  what  she  couldn't." 
A  hint  well  worth  heeding! 

We  are  requested  to  state  for  the  information  of 
many  who  may  be  interested,  that  James  T.  Quinlan, 
of  Baltimore,  formerly  engaged  in  mission  work  for 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  that  city,  was",  at  his 
own  request,  about  a  year  and  a  half  ago,  relieved 
of  his  fellowship  with  the  church.  He  is  now  work- 
ing with  the  Seventh  Day  Adventists. 


The  editorial,  this  week,  by  our  "Senior  Edi 
Bro.  D.  L.  Miller,  will  be  especially  appreciated 
our  readers,  both  because  of  its  intrinsic  intei 
and  because  it  is  the  first  from  his  pen  since  bis 
cent  illness.  Whatever  limitations  this  illness 
posed  on  his  physical  strength,  it  is  evident  there 
been  no  abatement  of  mental  or  spiritual  vigor. 


The   new    house    of    worship, — Walnut    Grove. 

Johnstown,  Pa.,  is  to  be  dedicated  April  30.  Among 
the  speakers  of  the  day  will  be  Brethren  C.  C.  Ellis 
and  J.  H.  Cassady,  of  Huntingdon.  Bro.  Geo.  W. 
Flory,  of  Covington,  Ohio,  and  Governor  Brumbaugh, 
of  Pennsylvania.  We  understand  that  immediately 
following  the  dedication.  Bro.  Flory  is  to  enter  upon 
a  series  of  meetings  in  the  new  house. 


Bro.  Hiram  Forney  who,  for  almost  two  years, 
has  been  in  charge  of  the  work  at  Denver,  Colo., 
closed  his  labors  at  that  place  recently.  He  finds 
that,  in  the  interests  of  his  health,  he  must  seek  a 
lower  altitude.  After  attending  the  Winona  Lake 
Conference,  he  may  determine  upon  another  field  of 

We  have  received  a  Bulletin  containing  "  A  Pro- 
gram for  the  Observance  of  Country  Church  Day," 
prepared  for  the  Churches  and  Sunday-schools  of 
Virginia.  May  7  is  the  day  designated,  by  procla- 
mation of  Governor  Stuart.  The  program  is  superior 
to  any  we  have  seen.  The  Bulletin  is  full  of  useful 
suggestions  and  will  be  sent  free  upon  application  to 
the  Bureau  of  Extension  of  the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia.   

Bro.  L.  L.  Alger  reports  increased  attendance  and 
interest  at  church  services,  since  he  located  at  Ster- 
ling, Colo.  A  number  of  applicants  were  to  be  re- 
ceived into  fellowship  at  the  regular  services  on  Sun- 
day. Privilege  having  been  granted  to  Bro.  Alger 
by  his  home  congregation,  to  hold  several  revival 
meetings  at  other  points,  churches  desiring  his  serv- 
ices may  address  him  at  508  Division  Avenue  S, 
Sterling,  Colo.         

After  the  Mission  Board  meeting,  Bro.  F.  H. 
Crumpacker  remained  in  Elgin  several  days,  renew- 
ing old  friendships,  making  new  ones,  maturing  plans 
for  his  sojourn  in  America,  as  described  elsewhere  in 
these  columns,  and  incidentally  giving  two  inspiring 
addresses  last  Sunday  on  the  work  in  China.  Monday 
evening  he  went  to  Mt.  Morris,  from  which  place  he 
goes  eastward.  He  expects  to  spend  Easter  Sunday 
in  Roanoke  City,  Va. 


Our  Book  Department  desires  to  •  call  attention 
to  the  fact  that,  although  prices  on  Bibles  have  been 
advanced  by  the  publishers,  we  are  still  selling  at 
the  prices  quoted  in  our  Book  Catalogue.  Our  stock 
is  complete  in  all  of  the  regular  lines,  and  the  prices 
hitherto  quoted  will  continue  until  our  present  stock 
is  sold  out,  or  a  new  catalogue  is  issued.  We  would 
urge  intending  Bible  purchasers  to  send  their  orders 
at  their  earliest  convenience,  to  get  the  benefit  of 
the  prevailing  prices. 


Bro.  Frank  H.  Crumpacker,  now  home  qn  fur- 
lougti,  is  ready  to  work  for  the  Master  among  the  con- 
gregations, and  it  is  the  wish  of  the  General  Mission 
Board  that  he  do  all  that  he  can.  However,  to  save 
inquiries,  the  Board  announces  that  from  now  till  the 
middle  of  June  he  will  make  a  special  tour  among 
most  of  the  church  schools,  in  behalf  of  workers  for 
the  field.  The  heated  months  following  will  be  spent 
in  rest.  Beginning  with  the  school-year,  in  Septem- 
ber, he  will  enter  McPherson  College  for  some  school 
work,  and  therefore  will  not  be  in  a  position  to  visit 
churches  or  hold  meetings  until  some  time  later. 
Inasmuch  as  Southwestern  Kansas  is  supporting  Bro. 
Crumpacker  and  wife,  they  will  visit  all  the  churches 
of  that  territory  at  a  most  suitable  time  during  the 
furlough  and  this  will  be  arranged  for  later.  The 
Board  appreciates  very  much  the  interest  already 
manifested  in  asking  for  the  services  of  Bro.  Crum- 

The  General  Mission  Board  met  in  regular  ses- 
sion at  7:  40  A.  M.,  Thursday,  April  13,  and  closed 
its  deliberations  on  Friday,  at  4:  40  p.  M.  All  the 
regular  members,  Brethren  H.  C.  Early,  Chas.  D. 
Bonsack,  Galen  B.  Royer,  Otbo  Winger  and  J.  J. 
Yodei*.  and  the  Assistant  Secretary,  Bro.  J.  H.  B. 
Williams,  were  present.  Bro.  D.  L.  Miller,  Life 
Advisory  Member,  thought  it  best  not  to  undergo 
the  strain  of  attendance  at  the  meeting.  Bro.'  H.  P. 
Garner,  missionary-elect  to  India,  and  Brethren  Au- 
brey R.  Coffman  and  Perry  Williams,  of  Chicago,  were 
present  during  a  part  of  the  Thursday  session.  An 
especially  happy  feature  of  the  meeting  was  the  ar- 
rival, about  the  middle  of  Thursday  forenoon,  of  Bro. 
F.  H.  Crumpacker,  lately  returned  from  the  China 
Field.  Bro.  Crumpacker's  presence  was  an  inspi- 
ration, and  of  special  value  in  the  consideration  of 
matters  connected,  with  the  work  in  China.  For  want 
of  space  in  this  issue,  we  defer  what  we  have  to  say 
further,  concerning  the  meeting  until  next  week. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  22,  1916. 


265 


Conformity  to  Christ  and  His  Church. 

Every  professing  Christian  should  conform  to  the 
teachings  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  All  who  be- 
lieve the  Inspired  Word  of  God,  fully  assent  to  this 
proposition.  If  all  Christians  were  born  again,  and 
would  obey,  from  the  heart,  that  form  of  doctrine  to 
which  we  have  been  delivered,  what  a  revolution  there 
would  be  in  Christianity !  We  would  have  a  Primi- 
tive, Apostolic  church,  so  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  so  conformed  to  Christ,  that  it  would  have  a 
marvelous  power  in  converting  the  world. 

Conformity  to  Christ  and  his  church  would  not 
come  from  a  sense  of  duty  alone,  but  from  -a  heart 
filled  with  love  to  him  who  first  loved  us.  Instead 
of  conforming  to  the  world,  and  following  its  foolish 
fashions  and  customs,  there  would  be  an  inward 
transformation,  a  renewal  of  heart  and  mind,  filled 
with  the  love  of  God  who  first  loved  us.  Jesus  says, 
"  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words:  and  my 
Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and 
make  our  abode  with  him.  He  that  loveth  me  not 
keepeth  not  my  sayings"  (John  14:  23,  24).  If  we 
obey  Christ  because  we  love  him,  his  yoke  is  easy  and 
his  burden  is  light. 

With  a  heart  full  of  love,  there  would  be  a  com- 
plete self-surrender,  and  Christ  would  rule  our  lives. 
These  words  of  Inspiration  would  be  accepted:  "I 
plead  with  you  therefore,  by  the  compassion  of  God, 
to  present  all  your  faculties  to  him  as  a  living  and 
holy  sacrifice,  acceptable  to  him.  This  with  you  will 
be  an  act  of  reasonable  worship.  And  do  not  follow 
the  customs  of  the  present  age,  but  be  ye  transformed 
by  the  entire  renewal  of  your  minds,  so  that  you  may 
learn  by  experience  what  God's  will  is, — that  will 
which  is  good  and  beautiful  and  perfect"  (Rom.  12: 
1,  2,  New  Translation).  This  transformation  will  re- 
new every  phase  of  human  action.  It  will  conform  us 
to  Christ  and  his  church.  It  will  touch  our  customs, 
our  dress,  our  dealings,  our  talking,  our  giving,  our  at- 
titude toward  our  fellow-Christians,  our  humility  of 
heart,  and  our  spiritual  life. 

The  world  and  the.  church  are  two  societies,  stand- 
ing in  opposition  to  each  other.  They  always  will  be 
antagonistic.  The  world  tries  to  absorb  the  church; 
the  church  tries  to  convert  the  world  to  Christ.  Con- 
form to  Christ,  and  be  Christ-like;  conform  to  the 
world,  and  be  world-like.  "  Choose  ye  this  day  whom 
you  will  serve."  Will  you  obey  the  Divine  Word 
when  it  says :  "  I  would  have  women  dress  becoming- 
ly, with  modesty  and  self-control;  not  with  plaited 
hair  or  gold  or  pearls  or  costly  clothes,  but, — as  be- 
fits women  making  a  claim  to  godliness, — with  the 
ornament  of  good  works"   (1  Tim.  2:  9-10)? 

Professing  Christians,  wearing  gold,  pearls,  jewelry 
and  costly  dress,  for  ornament,  and  conforming  to  the 
fashions  of  the  world,  are  not  conforming  to  Christ 
and  his  church.  They  love  the  world  and  are  like  it. 
Several  witnesses  are  called  upon  to  give  testimony, 
as  to  the  meaning  of  Rom.  12:  1-2.'  The  testimony  is 
clear  and  forceful,  and  in  full  accord  with  the  Word 
of  God: 

"By  the  world  may  be  understood  that  present  state  of 
things,  the  customs  and  fashions  of  the  people  who  then 
lived.  The  world  that  now  is,— the  present  state  of 
things,— is  as  much  opposed  to  Christianity  as  the  world 
then  was.  Pride,  luxury,  vanity,  extravagance  in  dress 
and  riotous  living  prevail  now  as  then,  and  arc  unworthy 
of  Christian  pursuit,  because  they  are  injurious  to  the 
soul  and  hateful  in  the  sight  of  God." 

This  witness  is  not  an  elder  in  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren,  as  might  be  supposed,  but  John  Wesley,  the 
founder  of  the  Methodist  Church.  If  his  people  were 
to  conform  to  Christ  and  Wesley's  teaching,  what  a 
difference  there  would  be  in  that  church  from  what 
it  is  today ! 

The  second  witness  is  Dr.  Barnes,  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church: 

"The  direction,  is  to  put  on  another  form,— change  the 
form  of  the  world  for  the  form  of  Christianity.  This 
word  would  properly  refer  to  the  outward  or  external 
appearance,  but  the  expression  which  the  apostle  uses, 
'  Renewing  the  mind,'  shows  that  he  did  not  intend  to  use 
it  in  reference  to  that  only,  but  to  the  change  of  the 
whole  man.  The  meaning  is,  Do  not  cherish  a  spirit  de- 
voted to  the  world,  following  its  vain  fashions  and  pleas- 
ures, hjit  cultivate  a  spirit  attached  to  .God  and  to  his 
kingdom  and  cause." 


"  Would  that  Christians  and  churches,  in  this  age  of 
worldly  conformity,  might  heed  the  warning  voice  of  the 
apostle,  and  thus  be  saved  an  evil,  which  is,  perhaps,  more 
than  any  other,  eating  out  their  spiritual  life  and  power, 
and  which  thus  mars  their  power  and  influence  for  good, 
making  them  appear  so  unlike  the  followers  of  the  meek 
and  lowly  Savior.  Would  that  Christian  men  might  lay 
aside  all  pernicious  habits  and  worldly  ostentation,  and 
lh.it  Christian  women  might  liaijg  a  portion  of  their  jew- 
elry and  needless  ornaments  on  the  Savior's  rugged,  bleed- 
ing Cross.  This  vainglory  of  life  is  pernicious  in  its  in- 
fluence and  must  be  offensive  in  the  sight  of  our  Heavenly 
Father."— Baptist    Commentary    (American). 

I  would  amend  the  Baptist  statement  by  striking 
out  the  words,  "a  portion,"  and  inserting  the  word 
"  all,"  and  could  then  give  it  a  hearty  Amen. 

Scores  of  witnesses  might  be  called  upon  for  tes- 
timony but  space  allows  but  one  more: 

"  Even  so  if  Christians  will  allow  the  Christian  spirit 
within  to  express  itself  unhampered  by  the  weight  of 
worldly  notions,  it  will  clothe  itself  in  a  way  more  beau- 
tiful than  earthly  artists  can  devise.  It  is  a  mistake,  a 
sad,  inexpressibly  sad  mistake,  which  despoils  the  looks 
of  the  fair  bride  of  Christ  that  the  church  should  think 
it  necessary  to  follow  the  styles  of  the  world  rather  than 
to  set  a  style  of  its  own.  The  worldly  spirit  clothes  itself 
in  the  vanities  of  the  world,  but  the  Christian  spirit  should 
he  allowed  to  clothe  itself  in  harmony  with  its  own  beau- 
teous graces.  If  they  who  seek  to  be  beautiful  were  only 
wise,  they  would  know  that  plain  and  modest  attire  con- 
tributes far  more  to  beauty  than  all  the  gorgeous  foppery 
that  is  foisted  by  fashion  upon  her  foolish  devotees.  The 
church  should  seek  to  bring  its  members  up  to  the  Gospel 
principles  in  this  as  well  as  in  all  other  matters. 

"  One  with  the  Christian  spirit  will  be  asking,  not  so 
much,  'Is  this  the  style?'  but,  'Is  this  the  way  in  which 
I  can  do  the  most  good  with  this  money  which  is  en- . 
trusted  to  me  as  a  steward?'  Plain  clothes  and  twenty- 
thousand-dollar  houses  do  not  go  well  together.  ...  As 
much  of  God's  money  is  spent  for  costly  furniture  and 
needless  bric-a-brac  as  is  spent  for  jewels  and  plumage. 
One  who  really  has  the  spirit  of  Christ  will  not  strain  at  a 
gnat  and  swallow  a  camel  in  these  things.  If  Christianity 
means  anything  it  means  the  renunciation  of  self  with  all 
selfish  desires,  Jesus'  said,  '  Whosoever  he  be  of  you  that 
renounceth  not  all  that  he  hath  he  can  not  be  my  disciple  ' 
(Luke  14:  33).— Elder  C.  F.  Yoder,  of  the  Progressive 
Brethren.  In  his  "  God's  Means  of  Grace,"  pp.  469  and  474 

t  If  these  witnesses  were  members  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  and  in  full  sympathy  with  the  position 
she  has  held  from  the  first,  on  the  simple  life  and 
plain  dressing,  they  could  not  bear  stronger  evidence 
in  favor  of  this  important  Gospel  principle.  From 
the  first,  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  has  been  a  church 
of  protest,  and  she  remains  so  today.  She  protested, 
as  does  the  Word  of  God,  against  worldlyism, — its 
customs  and  foolish  fashion.  Conference  has  always 
taken  strong  action  against  conformity  to  the  world. 
The  last  decision  resulted  from  the  labors  of  two 
committees.  The  report  had  the  most  careful  and 
prayerful  consideration.  In  two  Conferences  the 
question  was  made  the  subject  of  special  public 
prayer.  At  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  Bro.  J.  M.  Mohler  led 
in  public  prayer,  and  the  Lord  was  implored  that  the 
best  might  be  done  to  maintain  the  simple  life  in  the 
church.  The  report  of  the  committee  was  passed,  and 
there  should  not  be  the  slightest  hesitation  in  living 
up  to  it  loyally,  from  every  standpoint.  The  teach- 
ing of  our  membership,  on  these  points,  is  insisted 
upon,  and  if  this  is  done,  great  gain  will  be  made. 
Conformity  to  Christ  and  bis  church  should  be  our 
honest  aim  and  effort. 

Recently  I  conversed  with  a  young  member  who 
wore  jewelry.  I  kindly  laid  before  the  one  the  teach- 
ings of  the  Word,  and  the  reply  was  that  it  had  not 
been  made  clear  before.  A  willingness  was  expressed 
to  lay  it  off  and  conform  to  the  Word.  This  the 
Conference  instructs  us  to  do.  If  those  who  are 
taught  manifest  a  teachable  disposition  and  a  good 
Christian  spirit,  we  are  to  continue  to  labor  with  them 
as  members.  If  they  manifest  an  arbitrary  spirit,  and 
are  unwilling  to  conform  to  Christ  and  his  church, 
they  are  to  be  dealt  with  as  transgressors.  I  like 
this  provision.  I  am,  as  I  have  been,  for  all  these 
years,  earnestly  in  favor  of  having  the  simple  life 
observed  in  the  church,  and  this  from  a  spirit  of 
love  and  full  belief  that,  to  conform  to  Christ,  is  the 
very  best  for  every  professed  Christian.  When  this 
is  done  from  a  heart  full  of  love,  there  will  be  no 
hardship  in  it,  and  a  great  blessing  will  follow. 

D.   L.   M. 


"  A  Living  Hope." 

practice  to  conclude  a  religious 
service  with  a  doxology,  hut  when  Peter  wrote  to  the 
Christians  of  the  Five  Provinces,  he  was  so  full  of 
doxology  he  could  not  wait  until  he  got  to  the  end 
of  bis  letter  to  express  it.  So  bis  very  first  note,  im- 
mediately following  the  salutation,  is  an  outburst  of 
praise  to  God.  What  made  him  so  happy?  He  was 
recalling  a  personal  experience  of  years  before.  He 
remembered  bow  hope  had  once  died  in  bis  heart  and 
bad  left  it  cold  and  desolate,  and  how,  again,  that  hope 
had  burst  into  a  living  flame  and  filled  bis  despairing 
soul  with  joy.  He  remembered  how  that  hope  had 
made  a  man  of  him  again,  and  had  put  new  mean- 
ing in  bis  life,  a  meaning  fuller,  richer^,  than  he  had 
ever  known. 

What  wrought  the  change?  Let  Peter  himself  tell 
it.  "Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  according  to  his  great  mercy  begat 
us  again  unto  a  living  hope  by  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead."  Peter  was  the  very 
man  who  had  once  so  emphatically  spurned  the 
thought  of  a  crucified  Christ,  even  though  the  Master 
had  coupled  with  his  prediction  a  promise  of  i 
tion.  It  was  too  inconsistent  with  his  Me; 
gram.  The  Christ  of  his  earlier  expectation. was  a 
world-conquering,  enemy-crushing,  imperialistic 
Christ.  Not  all  that  Jesus  could  teach  his  pre-occu- 
pied,  prejudice-filled  mind  could  forearm  him  against 
disappointment  and  despair,  when  the  testing  time 
came.  But  when  it  was  all  over  and  his  Lord,  though 
rejected  and  put  to  death,  had  really  come  back  tri- 
umphant from  the  tomb,  then  Jesus'  words  came  back 
to  him,  and  the  clouds  began  to  clear.  What  was  all 
so  dark  before  was  plain  now.  Jesus  did  know,  after 
all,  and  when  he  said  he  would  "  be  raised  again  the 
third  day,"  he  really  meant  it.  The  resurrection  was 
a  fact. 

And  it  was  something  akin  to  a  resurrection  for 
Peter  too.  "  Begat  us  again,"  he  says.  It  was  like 
coming  out  of  the  black  darkness  of  pre-existent 
nothingness  into  the  sunlit  day  of  actual  life.  No 
wonder  he  says,  "  Blessed."  There  are  times  when  no 
other  word  will  answer,  and  this  was  such  a  time. 
But  what,  precisely,  was  the  nature  of  this  new-born 
hope?    A  hope  of  what? 

Let  Peter  again  explain:  "Unto  an  inheritance  in- 
corruptible, and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not  away." 
Are  you  surprised  now  at  Peter's  buoyancy  of  spirit, 
as  he  sees  a  future  that  can  not  fade  away?  Some- 
thing that  can  neither  be  corrupted  or  destroyed? 
Once  he  had  seen  what  looked  then  like  a  brilliant 
future,  but  it  had  gone.  Now  there  has  come  back 
in  place  of  it  a  better  one  than  ever.  Where  is  that 
picture  of  a  physically  victorious  Messiah,  joyously 
acclaimed  as  such  by  his  people,  riding  rough-shod 
over  the  Gentile  nations  and  thus  bringing  them  to  his 
feet,  and,  best  of  all,  giving  to  his  chosen  ones  high 
posts  of  honor  in  the  new  regime?  But  who  cares? 
The  crucifixion  and  resurrection  of  his  Christ  have 
transformed  the  world  for  Peter,  albeit  the  transform- 
ing process  was  most  painful.  But  now  he  loves  his 
Lord  more  than  before,  and  trusts  him  better,  too. 
For  he  would  not  think  of  rebuking  him  and  trying 
to  instruct  him,  as  he  once  did.  Now  if  he  can  not 
understand,  he  will  wait  and  see.  He  has  had  ex- 
perience enough  with  Jesus,  to  give  him  a  basis  for 
his  faith  that  is  unshakable.  His  new-born  "  living 
hope  "  of  an  "  inheritance  incorruptible  "  is  thorough- 
ly grounded,  but  he  is  content  to  wait  until  "the  rev- 
elation of  Jesus  Christ,"  to  sec  what  that  inheri- 
tance is  like,  instead  of  presuming  to  say  just  what  it 
must  be.  He  was  never  so  sure  as  now,  of  the  "  sal- 
vation ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time,"  though 
he  knows  he  will  understand  it  better  when  it  is  "  re- 
vealed." 

How  like  our  Great  Good  Father's  way  that  is! 
To  take  our  fondest  hopes,  and  shatter  them  upon  the 
rocks  of  bitter  disapointment,  because  they  are  im- 
possible or  ill-judged,  and  then  nut  of  the  rums  to 
reconstruct  for  us  a  new  and  "living  hope"  ;  to  see 
our  carefully-constructed  (or  inherited)  programs  of 
things  just  as  they  ought  to  be,  must  be,  known  to  be 
so,  because  our  own  conceited  ignorance  testifies  so 


266 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  22,  1916. 


loudly  to  the  fact;  to  sec  these  fall  to  pieces  on  the 
crags  of  time  and  wider  knowledge  and  experience, 

and  then,  by  and  by.  or  suddenly  sometimes,  to  see 
rising  into  view,  a  new  and  truer  scheme,  larger,  bet- 
ter, more  glorious  than  we  had  ever  dreamed  of,  more 
satisfying  to  the  deeper  thirstings  of  the  soul, — this 
is  a  way  God  has  of  dealing  with  his  foolish  children 
and  of  blessing  us  "  exceeding  abundantly  above  all, 
that  we  ask  or  think."  But  how  hard  the  lesson  is! 
Yes,  Peter's  experience  is  typical.  And  be  wis  nol 
writing  merely  to  exult  in  i He  blessedness  of  his  own 
glorious  hope.  He  was  writing  for  the  comfort  of  his 
readers.  And  these  readers,  just  like  himself,  just 
like  ourselves,  were  learning  life's  lessons  in  the  bitter 
school  of  "  manifold  trials." 

Blessed  assurance!  The  "living  hope"  of  Peter 
and  of  the  Christians  of  Pontus,  Galatia,  Cappadoch, 
Asia  and  Bithynia,  is  our  "  living  hope  "  too.  For 
whom  is  this  "  inheritance  "  ?  Let  Peter  speak  once 
more:  "Reserved  in  heaven  for  you,  who  by  the 
power  of  God  arc  guarded  through  faith  unto  a 'sal- 
vation ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time."  Is  not 
that  enough?  It  is,  if  you  have  the  "faith."  The 
power  of  God  does  the  guarding,  hut  you  must  have 
the  faith.  And  there  is  no  question  about  the  guard- 
ing, if  you  do  have  the  faith.  This  "  living  hope  "  is 
yours  and  mine,  if  wc  will  only  make  it  so.  And  shall 
we  not,  since  it  belongs  to  us?  Wc  shall  continue  to 
rejoice  in  the  joy  of  a  present  salvation,  but  let  us  be 
honest  with  our  own  hearts  and  confess  that  the  chief 
factor  in  that  joy  is  the  fact  that  it  is  linked  tn  the 
hope  of  the  salvation  yet  to  be  revealed.  The  past  is 
gone,  and  the  present  is  too  short  to  satisfy  our  hun- 
gry' hearts,  for  it,  too,  will  soon  be  past.  It  is  the 
future  that  lures  us  on.  Wc  want  the  salvation  still  to 
come.  We  are  looking  today  beyond  the  confines 
of  flesh  and  blood  to  a  life  unhampered  by  toil  for 
daily  bread,  unmarred  by  pain  of  body  or  of  mind, 
unstained  by  sin  and  its  defilements. — a  life  of  un- 
broken   fellowship   with   only  the  clean   and   lovable. 

But  why  try  to  put  details  into  the  picture?  Let 
those  who  are  afraid  to  trust  their  Father's  love  and 
wisdom  figure  out  these  things.  Enough  for  us  to 
know  that  it  is  all  arranged  by  him  who  raised  Jesus 
from  the  dead,  and  that' it  is  beyond  the  present  power 
of  our  poor,  weak  minds  to  grasp.  "  Blessed  be  the 
God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  ac- 
cording to  his  great  mercy  begat  us  again  unto  a  liv- 
ing hope  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the 

A  Dream. 

In  dreams  we  have  a  phenomenon,  to  which  we 
have  never  given  much  thought  or  study,  neither  have 
we  been  given  to  much  dreaming,  but  perhaps  the 
time  for  our  dreaming  has  only  recently  come  to  us. 
if  we  are  to  accept  the  prophet  Joel's  version  of  it,  as 
given  by  Peter,  in  the  second  chapter  of  Acts: 
"  Your  young  men  shall  see  visions,  and  your  old  men 
shall  dream  dreams." 

As  we  said,  heretofore  we  have  not  been  in  the  habit 
of  giving  any  special  thought  to  our  dreams,  either 
as  to  their  philosophy  or  their  interpretations.  But 
when  the  unusual  comes  to  us,  wc  become  somewhat 
interested, — enough  so,  as  to  cause  us  to  gather  up  the 
fragments. — to  sec  whether  we  can  sn  place  them  to- 
gether as  to  make  of  them,  in  any  way,  an  intelligent 

If  out  of  nothing,  God  made  this  wonderful  world 
of  ours, — every  particle  of  it,— every  jnt  and  tittle 
of  it  must  be  as  real,  as  lasting,  as  any"  one  of  the 
parts,  even  down  to  our  thoughts  and  dreams,  because 
back  of  them  there  is  the  intended  cause  and  effect. 

Well,  wc  must  close  our  introduction;  else  it  may 
prove  more  weighty  than  the  subject. 
The  Dream. 

The  evening  before,  we  had  been  somewhat  exer- 
cised over  a  subject  that,  before  retiring,  had  not 
as  yet  taken  a  tangible  shape. 

At  least  in  our  own  mind,  we  had  no  visible  basis 
before  us  on  which  to  build.  The  best  way  in  which 
we  can  express  it  is :  "  It  was  void  and  without  form." 
And  in  this  state  of  mind  we  went  off  to  sleep,  and 
we  dreamed  a  dream.  And  what  we  shall  tell  of  it 
will  be  as  it  appealed  to  us. 


>f  lo- 


We  were  in  our  study,  entirely 
cation,  as  to  being  related  to  that  which  was  on  the 
outside. 

In  this  condition  we  were  approached  by  two  cleri- 
cal-looking men,  who  informed  us  that  their  business 
was  to  pass  us  through  an  examination,  to  determine 
whether  or  not  we  were  sufficiently  posted  in  psychol- 
ogy and  theology,  to  be  classed  among  those  who 
should  be  considered  eligible  or  fit  to  fill  the  high  and 
holy  calling  of  preaching  the  Gospel. 

Heretofore  we  had  felt  unconcerned  as  to  results. 
or  what  they  knew,  or  whether  it  was  really  necessary 
that  wc  should,  in  our  answers  to  them,  in  this  exam- 
ination, agree  with  them  on  these  subjects. 

Before  we  had  decided  as  to  what  special  course  we 
should  pursue,  we  were  asked:  "What  can  you  tell 
us  about  psychology  or  the  development  of  the  soul?  " 

By  this  time  we  were  inclined  to  be  critical  and 
said:  "If  you  will  first  give  us  your  views  on  this~ 
subject,  we  will  then  follow  with  ours." 

They  then  answered:  "My  brother,  we  are  sent 
to  examine  you  and  not  you  us." 

"  Pardon  us,  but  we  had  an  opinion  on  this  subject 
and  we  were  anxious  to  learn  first,  before  expressing 
our  views,  what  yours  are.  But,  to  be  fair  on  the 
question  of  mind  or  soul  development,  we  would  di- 
vide the  process  into  two  parts  or  periods. 

"  The  first  period  opens  at  birth,  and  its  growth  is 
involuntarily  receptive.  That  is,  the  nourishment 
which  it  receives, — that  it  receives  as  essential  to  its 
growth  and  development, — is  not  a  matter  of  choice, 
but  it  breathes  the  air  by  which  it  is  surrounded, 
as  a  sponge  absorbs  water,  because  it  is  formed  in  that 
way,  or  as  the  little  bird  opens  its  mouth  to  receive  its 
food  on  the  approach  of  the  mother.  Here  parental 
responsibility  comes  in,  or  begins,  in  connection  with 
intuition,  which  none  of  us  fully  understands  or  is 
able  to  explain. 

"The  same  may  be  said  of  mind  or  soul  develop- 
ment. Our  senses  tell  us  that  there  is  a  growth  or 
going  forward,  but  the  exact  how, — the  process  and 
all  the  elements  connected  therewith, — are  not  as- ex- 
plainable as  we  might  wish. 

"This  brings  us  to  our  second  period.  And,  when 
this  begins, — we  mean  the  exact  time, — as  it  can  not 
be  determined  by  days,  weeks,  months  and  years. 
This  is  so  because  the  development  depends  upon  the 
surroundings  and  the  related  contingencies  thereto. 
Who  can  tell  of  the  numerous  and  varied  agencies 
that  are  at  work  in  the  development  of  the  young 
life?  It  is  built  up  of  at  least  a  small  pari  of  every- 
thing that  it,  in  any  way,  touches  during  the  active 
period  of  its  growth  and  make-up. 

"  But  we  now  pass  the  receptive  period  and  enter 
the  '  constructive.' 

"This  first  part  now  ceases  to  be  wholly  of  the 
'  receptive '  and  gradually  takes  on  of  the  construc- 
tive. The  mind  begins  to  act  by  thinking  and  reason- 
ing. Instead  of  building  up  entirely  of  material  that 
comes  from  without,  it  now  begins  to  make  use.  of 
that  from  within,— of  its  own  construction, — and  in 
this  way,  and  for  this  reason,  responsibility  is  shifted. 
Tf  not  wholly,  at  least  largely  so. 

"  It  is  in  this  period  that  the  Kingdom  of  God 
comes  to  the  soul  for  acceptance,  and  he  that  believeth 
and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved.  '  He  that  believeth  not 
shall  be  lost.' " 

Right  here  our  dream  ended,  as  we  awakened  be- 
fore our  committee  rendered  its  decision.  But  a  train 
of  thought  was  awakened  that  has  been  revolving  in 
our  mind  more  or  less,  ever  since,— not  necessarily  as 
our  views  on  psychology,  theology  or  Christian  logic, 
but  a  very  peculiar  dream.  H.  B.  B. 

Life  in  Death. 

"  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and  who- 
soever wilt  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it"  (Matt. 
5:  25). 

How  that  strange  contradiction  must  have  startled 
the  bearers  of  Jesus,  and  are  there  not.  even  today, 
many  who  have  not  learned  that  death  is  the  condi- 
tion of  life?  That  dying  daily  is  the  secret  of  daily 
growth  in  Christ? 

That  would  be  a   foolish  farmer  who  would  keep 


his  fifty  bushels  of  wheat  in  his  bin  from  year  to  year, 
fearing  to  sow  it  lest  it  should  decay  in  the  ground 
and  he  should  lose  it.  So  reasoned  the  man  who 
kept  his  talent  carefully  hid  away,  and  you  know  how 
these  words  of  Jesus  were  verified  in  his  case.  How 
many  Christians  arc  pursuing  the  same  foolish  course! 
Saving,  you  shall  lose;  losing,  for  Christ's  sake,  you 
shall  find.  " 

Editorial  Miscellany. 

Generally  speaking,  patience  is  a  most  commend- 
able trait  of  character,  though  there  may  be  times  when 
it  is  carried  to  excess.  "  Once  in  a  while,"  says  a 
shrewd  observer,  "a  man  compliments  himself  on 
having  an  abundance  of  patience,  when  he  is  simply 
too  lazy  to  come  forward  with  a  clcur-citt  remon- 
strance."   

It  is  said  that  Frederick  of  Saxony,  intending  to  go 
to  war  with  another  nation,  sent  a  spy  to  find  out  its 
state  of  preparedness.  When  the  spy  got  back,  he 
said  he  saw  no  preparations  for  war.  but  that  the  peo- 
ple were  fasting  and  praying,  committing  their  cause 
to  God.  The  king  said,  "  Let  them  fight  who  will.  I 
am  not  mad  enough  to  fight  with  the  man  who  makes 
God  his  refuge  and  defense." 


The  Lewistown  church.  Pa.,  at  its  recent  council 
in  the  Dry  Valley  house,  decided  to  divide  its  con- 
gregation,—the  territory  being  considered  too  large 
for  effective  work.  The  one  part,  comprising  the  city 
of  Lewistown  alone,  is  to  be  kno\yn  by  that  name. 
The  other  part,  to  be  known  as  Dry  Valley,  will  com- 
prise the  Bannerville,  Burnbam  and  Dry  Valley 
houses  within  its  congregational  limits. 

A  wide-awake  Arkansas  church,  in  an  endeavor  to 
induce  systematic  giving  to  the  Lord's  work,  has  ob- 
tained pledges  from  all  her  members,*  by  which  a  cer- 
tain part  of  each  farm's  acreage  is  set  apart  for  the 
work  of  the  Lord.  The  plan  has  decided  merits,  in- 
asmuch as  it  presents  a  method  that  will,  undoubtedly. 
bring  definite  results.  Other  churches  in  farming  dis- 
tricts may  well  consider  a  plan  or  this  sort. 


A  noted  evangelist,  speaking  of  some  in  his  au- 
dience, recently  said:  "All  your  religion  consists  of 
is  trotting  to  church  on  Sunday,  and  looking  pious," — 
having  in  mind,  possibly,  the  professing  Christian 
who  has  plenty  of  "  leaves  "  but  no  "  fruitage."  We 
are  wondering  how  many  apparently  sincere  Chris- 
tians are  wholly  devoid  of  any  tangible  evidence  of 
real  efficiency,  save  the  fact  that  they  attend  religious 
gatherings.  . 

The  American  Bible  Society  is  planning  to  cel- 
ebrate the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  its  founding, 
May  7  to  II.  The  actual  date  of  its  organization  was 
May  8,  1816.  The  Society  is  asking  the  churches  to 
set  aside  Sunday,  May  7,   1916,  as  Centennial  Uni- 

able  to  the  occasion.  The  request  is  certainly  a 
proper  one,  and  our  ministers  would  do  well  to  use 
the   opportunity   to  do   special   honor   to   the   Sacred 

Book.  

Speaking  of  the  boundless  opportunities  for 
consecrated  workers  in  the  frontier  settlements,  an 
earnest  worker  takes  occasion  to  remark :  "  One's 
life  can  count  for  so  much  in  these  new  places:' 
Thinking  over  this  statement,  wc  were  impressed 
with  the  thought  that  for  any  one,  at  any  place,  the 
door  of  opportunity  is  the  door  of  obligation  that  can 
in  no  wise  be  evaded.  Our  accountability  at  the 
judgment  bar  of  God  will  be  measured  by  the  way 
in  which  we  have  made  use  erf  our  opportunities. 

One  of  our  faithful  evangelists,  in  laboring  at  a 
new  point,  was  made  acquainted  with  the  fact  that 
many  of  the  people  were  strongly  addicted  to  worldly 
amusements,  especially  dancing.  Accordingly  he  was 
not  slow  in  tactfully  reminding  his  hearers  that  danc- 
ing and  kindred  forms  of  amusement  are  not  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  teachings  of  the  Word.  His  re- 
marks were  received  in  the  spirit  they  were  given,  and 
already  the  attendance  at  dances  has  visibly  decreased. 
Later  on,  many  will  no  doubt  feel  willing  to  accept 
Christ  in  the  pardon  of  their  sins. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  22,  1916. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


WORK  AT  TYRONE. 
Last  Sunday,  April  2,  wc  had  the  pleasure  of  spending 
with  our  people  at  Tyrone,  Pa.  Wc  had  not  been  there 
(or  a  long  time,  and  it  was,  indeed,  a  privilege  to  worship 
with  them  again.  Bro.  C  W.  McDowell  was  with  tlicni 
about  two  weeks.  They  had  a  very  enjoyable  and  profit- 
able scries  of  meetings.  Sunday  afternoon  two  were  bap- 
lizcd,  one  reclaimed,  and  others  arc  almost  ready  for  bap- 
Tuesday  evening  the  semi-annual  love  feast  was  held. 
There  was  a  good  attendance  of  the  members,  and  it  was 
an  enjoyable  occasion.  The  meeting  was  conducted  by 
Uro.   McDowell,  and  was  an  impressive   service. 

The  little  church  here  does  not  have  great  revivals,  but 
is  constantly  increasing  in  numbers  and  in  spirituality. 
They  have  a  number  of  young  people  who  arc  ready  and 
willing  to  work,  and  things  seem  to  be  on  the  move.  Their 
l.aslor,  Bro.  David  Hoover,  is  pushing  the  work,  and  will 
do  all  he  can  to  make  it  go.  He  has  a  project  in  mind 
which,  we  believe,  will  be  attended  with  good  results  if  he 
can  carry  it  out.  It  is  to  hold  a'series  of  services  in  a  tent. 
This  will  give  room  for  the  people.  The  church  is  too 
small.  It  accommodates  only  about  175.  In  order  that 
ibis  project  may  be  carried  through,  they  must  have  help 
from  the  District,  and  wc  do  hope  and  pray  that  the 
people  will  waken  up  to  this  need.  At  times  we  are  too 
dull,  and,  as  a  result,  too  slow  to  accomplish  the  Lord's 
work. 

Saturday  evening,  after  church,  we  held  our  quarterly 
council.  Business  was  transacted  in  the  spirit  of  brotherly 
kindness.  It  was  an  enjoyable  occasion.  Bro.  Hoover 
was  unanimously  chosen  pastor  for  another  year.  The 
church  has  two  helpers  in  the  ministry,— Bro.  Charles  Cox 
and  Bro.  Weston.  They  arc  doing  good  work  for  the 
Master  in  Sunday-school,  prayer  meeting  and  Christian 
Workers'  Meetings.  They  also  fill  appointments  in  an 
adjoining  congregation, — very  acceptably  wc  are  told. 

The  Tyrone  church  is  partly  self-supporting,  and  will 
soon  be  entirely  so.  The  members  have  paid  for  a  par- 
sonage and  have  given  much  to  mission  work  and  other 
charities  of  the  church.  They  need  our  sympathy  and 
help  yet  a  while,  to  make  the  cause  a  success.  Let  us  help 
as  we  can!  J.  B.  Brumbaugh. 

Huntingdon,  Pa. 

GRAND  RAPIDS,  MICHIGAN. 

Four  years  ago  my  husband,  my  family  and  I  moved 
from  Southeastern  Missouri  to  Western  Michigan,  and 
located  seven  miles  south  of  Grand  Rapids.  Services  were 
bold  in  a  very  small  storeroom  during  the  forepart  of  the 
year,  but  toward  the  end  of  the  year  wc  were  compelled 
to  secure  larger  quarters,  on  account  of  the  increase  in 
attendance.  Bro.  John  Mishler  and  wife  had  charge  of  the 
work  at  that  time.  They  were  by  no  means  idle,  but  were 
continually  sowing  the  good  seed,  in  spite  of  the  severe 
weather  of  that  winter. 

The  following  year  Brother  and  Sister  Warstlcr  suc- 
ceeded Bro.  Mishler  in  the  care  of  the  mission  and,  by 
their  faithful  and  untiring  efforts,  the  seed  previously 
sown  began  to  bear  fruit.  Many  were  added  to  the 
church  during  their  two  years'  work.  In  the  summer  of 
1913  our  churchhouse  was  built,  which  was  then  thought 
to  be  plenty  large  enough  for  many  years,  but  at  the 
present  time  it  is  filled  almost  every  Sunday. 

The  Lord  still  continues  to  bless  the  work,  which,  at 
the  present  time,  is  in  the  care  of  Brother  and  Sister 
Caslow,  whose  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  church,  to- 
gether with  that 'of  our  Sunday-school  superintendent, 
Bro.  M.  M.  Chambers,  has  increased  the  interest  in  the 
church  and  Sunday-school  services,  as  well  as  the  number 
in  attendance.  Those  not  acquainted  with  city  work,  little 
realize  the  problems  which  the  city  pastor  and  wife  have 
to  face,  not  only  in  preparing  for  the  various  services 
during  the  week,  but  of  the  personal  work  which  occupies 
mx  full  days  of  each  week.  Our  total  membership,  at  the 
present  time,  is  125.  Sunday-school  scholars  enrolled,  206. 

<>»r  men's  adult  Bible  class  was  the  third  to  be  organ- 
ised, and  is  the  fourth  in  size  in  the  entire  city  The 
Sunday  services  arc  as  follows:  Preaching  at  10  A.  M.. 
Sunday-school  at  11;  Junior  Christian  Workers'  Meeting 
at  5:30  P.  M.,  Senior  Christian  Workers,  at  6:30;  pleach- 
ing services  at  7:30.  Prayer  meeting,  Wcdncsda^'cvcn- 
l»g  at  7:30;  teachers'  meeting,  Friday  evening  at  7:30; 
^ss  meeting,  twice  each  month;  men's  Bible  Class  meets 
twee  each  month.  The  Sisters'  Aid  meets  twice  each 
month  at  the  homes.  The  Junior  Aid  meets  twice  each 
month  in  the  basement  room  of  the  church.  A  special 
feature  of  the  Sisters'  Aid  is  the  making  up  and  sending 
of  "Sunshine  Boxes"  to  the  aged  members  and  friends, 
and  those  that  arc  sick  and  unable  to  attendee  services 
regularly,  thus  bringing  a  ray  of  sunshine  into  their  home 
11    the   thought   of   being   so   graciously    remembered. 

Those  in  the  District,  wishing  to  donate  money  or  cloth- 
">e  lo  a  city  mission,  will  make  no  mistake  by  sending 
Mich  donations  to  the  Grand  Rapids  church,  where  it  will 
he  disposed  of  with  good  judgment.     Generous  donations 


re  being  received  from  other  churches  and  individuals, 
or  which  we  arc  very  thankful.  Most  especially  do  wc 
■  ish  lo  thank  the  various  oilier  Sisters*  Aids,  who  have 
o  generously  contributed  to  the  needs  here. 

A  number  of  our  young  people  have  been  attending  the 
'.  M.  C.  A.  Our  pastor's  son;  Bro.  Winnie  Caslow,  was 
ailed  on  to  address  an  audience  of  railroad  men  at  that 


'  Life's  Railw 


alk  - 


Mr 


eating  lo  his  audience.  We, 
as  a  church,  feel  that  wc  have  great  reason  to  be  very 
thankful  to  the  Lord  for  sending  his  most  able  and  faith- 
ful servants  to  this  work,  for  which  they  arc  so  perfectly 
fitted.  Katie  Register. 

R.  D.  3,  Byron  Center,  Mich.,  April  5. 


THE  LIFE  WORK  AND  DEATH  OF  ELDER 
ABRAHAM  C.  YOUNG. 
Bro.   A.   C.    Young,  son   of   David  and   Mary    Minnich 
I'oung.  was  born  July  17,  1854,  in  Darke  County,  Ohio. 

In  about  1872  he  united-with  the  Church  of  the  Brcth- 
cn,  and  on  Sept.  16,  1875,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to 
finerva  Landes,  of  Miami  County,  Ohio,  who  died  July 
ere  born  two  sons,  Harvey  L., 


19,  1899.     To  this 


hid.,  and  was  conducted  by  Eld.  1.  W.  Rarick,  assisted  by 
Eld.  J.  A.  Miller  and  Eld.  Ceo.  L.  Studebakcr.     Text    Rev 
14:  13  ami  Psalm  17:  15.                    John  F.  Shoemaker, 
Shidelcr,  Ind.       ^_ 

FROM  MUNCIE,  INDIANA. 

The  Muiicic  congregation  has  been  working  under  some 
great  disadvantages  for  several  years.  Part  of  the  lime, 
since  1906,  il  has  been  without  a  resident  pastor. 

Eld.  L,  T.  Holsinger,  now  of  Michigan,  labored  ac- 
ceptably for  two  years,  after  which  Bro.  F.  E.  McCunc,  of 
Kansas,  was  secured  as  pastor.  These  brethren,  wilb 
their  companions,  labored  faithfully,  and  the  work  has 
been  -somewhat  revived  under  their  supervision. 

Bro.  McCunc  having  received  a  call  from  the  Mission 
Board  of  Northeastern  Kansas,  to  take  charge  of  the 
mission  at  Lawrence,  resigned  his  charge  of  the  Muiicic 
congregation  at  a  called  council  in  March. 

April  6  the  church  convened  in  council.  Eld.  Henry 
L.  Fadely,  of  Middlctown,  Ind.,  presided.  Previous  to 
this  council  a  committee,  to  secure  a  pastor  to  take  charge 
of  the  work,  had  been  appointed,  Upon  the  report  of  this 
committee,  the  church,  in  council,  unanimously  requested 
Eld.  Geo.  L.  Studebakcr  and  Sister  Studebakcr  to  resume 
the  pastorate  of  the  Muncie  congregation. 

Brother  and  Sister  McCunc  will  remain  in  charge  until 
June  1.  After  attending  the  Annual  Conference  al  Winona, 
they  will  leave  for  Kansas,  to  take  up  the  work  of  the 
Lawrence  mission.  The  best  wishes  and  prayers  of  the 
Muncie  members  go  with  them. 

The  work  hi  Muncie  is  not  new  to  Brother  and  Sister 
Studebakcr.  They  began  and  organized  the  mission  here 
in  1897.  They  labored  for  nine  years  very  faithfully  and 
successfully,  having  the  pleasure  of  seeing  the  membership 
grow  from  less  than  a  dozen  to  over  one  hundred.  They 
reluctantly  accepted  the  charge  again,  and  very  much 
desire  the  united  effort  and  prayers  of  all,  that  the  cause 
of  the  Master  may  prosper  in  our  city. 

The  church  will  be  represented  at  the  Winona  Confer- 
ence by  Sister  Dora  Nixon. 

A  love  feast  was  appointed  for  May  28,— the  church 
felt  this  to  be  an  appropriate  service  to  close  the  pastorate 
of  Bro.  McCune,  and  to  begin  the  pastorate  of  Bro.  Studc- 
baker. 


In  1884  he  was  elected  to  the  deacon's  offit 
the    beginning   of    his    church    activity,    and    in    1888    was 
elected  to  the  ministry. 

-In  about  1890,  after  special  training  for  musical  work, 
he  spent  considerable  time  in  organizing  music  normals, 
and  conducting  singing  classes.  He  was  often  called  upon 
to  conduct  the  song  service  on  funeral  occasions,  in  dif- 
ferent churches.  In  the  spring  of  1893,  he  moved  from 
Ohio  to  Delaware  County,  Ind.,  in  the  bounds  of  the 
Mississinewa  congregation,  where  he  owned,  and  lived  on, 
different  farms,  and  donated  his  services  to  the  church. 

Nov.  23.  1900,  he  was  ordained  to  the  eldership,  and  on 
Nov.  28,  1900,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Melissa  C. 
Pulley.  Dec.  1,  1906,  he  was  given  the  oversight  of  the 
Mississinewa  church,  which  he  filled  with  credit  until  Feb. 
29,  1908,  when  he  resigned  the  eldership  and  moved  to 
Carrington.  N.  Dak.  There  he  served  the  church  as  pas- 
tor and  elder  for  nearly  two  years.  In  the  fall  of  1909,  he 
moved  from  North  Dakota  back  to  the  Mississinewa  con- 
gregation. Ind.,  and  Dec.  4,  1909.  he  was  again  given  the 
oversight  of  the  church,  which  position  he  filled  until  Aug. 
31,  1912,  when  he  again  resigned,  and  moved  near  North 
Manchester,  Ind.,  where  he  served  as  elder  in  charge  of 
the  West  Manchester  church  for  nearly  two  years.-  He 
was  a  very  active,  energetic  and  enthusiastic  church  work- 
er, and  served  the  church  lo  the  best  of  his  ability.  And 
while  he  was  equal  to  his  demands  made  upon  him,  yet 
his  greatest  eloquence  consisted  of  the  practical  Christian 
life  which  he  lived. 

Being   related    to   him.    we   were    well   acquainted.     Wc 

sociated  in  church  work  for  nearly  twenty  years.  He  has 
served  as  District  Evangelist  of  the  Mission  Board  of 
which  the  writer  is  a  member. 

He  departed  this  life  at  his  pleasant  home,  near  North 
Manchester,  Ind.,  March  25,  1916,  aged  61  years,  8  months 
and  8  days.  He  is  survived  by  a  widow,  two  sons,  two 
stepchildren,  two  brothers,  one  sister,  three  half-brothers, 
and  three  half-sisters,  who  reside  in  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illi- 
nois, Michigan  and  Montana. 

His  first  funeral  was  conducted  at  the  West  Manchester 
church  by  Eld.  I.  B.  Book,  assisted  by  Bro.  J.  D.  Rife. 
Text,  2  Tim.  4:  6.  The  second  funeral  was  held,  and  in- 
terment  made,   at    the    Mississinewa   church,   near    Eaton, 


;  decided  to  havi 


321^  S.  Walnut  Si, 


)  Of  I 


WALNUT  GROVE  HOUSE,  JOHNSTOWN, 
PENNSYLVANIA. 

Our  congregation  met  in  council  March  30,  with  Eld.  C. 
W.  Harshbarger  presiding.  The  church  was  glad  to  in- 
stall three  brethren  (who  were  called  at  a  special  council 
the  week  previous)  to  the  deacon's  office.  Those  installed 
were  Brethren  Simon  Blough,  William  Stuvcr.  Jacob 
Harshbarger.  Wc  also  elected  our  delegates  lo  Annual 
and  District  Meetings.  Those  elected  to  Annual  Meeting 
are  Brethren  P.  C.  Strayer  and  C.  W.  Harshbarger;  alter- 
nates, S.  W.  Pcarcc.  V.  E.  Mineely  and  David  Shumaker. 
Those  elected  to  District  Meeting  arc  our  pastor,  Bro. 
M.  Clyde  Horst,  Sisters  Lizzie  Harshbarger  and  Carrie 
E.  Riningcr;,  alternates.  Brethren  V.  E.  Mineely  and  L.  B. 
Harshbarger.' 

Wc  are  glad  to  report  the  interest  our  Sunday-school 
is  taking  in  the  teacher-training  work.  Through  the 
efforts  of  our  teacher-training  superintendent,  Sister  Liz- 
zie Harshbarger,  a  class  numbering  nineteen  has  been 
organized  and  is  at  work.  April  2,  a  class  of  six  gradu- 
ated. We  have  almost  reached  the  mark  of  one  hundred 
graduates  in  our  congregation  and  heartily  recommend 
the  work  lo  every  Sunday-school.  While  it  docs  not 
satisfy  the  cravings  for  pedagogical  efficiency,  it  docs 
give  each  student  an  appetite  for  better  things,  and 
"  Blessed    arc   they    that    hunger   and    thirst   after"  better 

Recently  (wo  missionary  programs  were  rendered, — 
one  during  February  by  the  "  Men's  Bible  Class,"  the  oth- 
er during  March  by  the  "  Women's  Bible  Class,"  under 
the  direction  of  our  missionary  superintendent.  It  made 
our  hearts  rejoice  to  sec  the  fathers  and  mothers  stand 
before  the  church  and  their  children,  and  plead  for  the 
mission  cause.  Mav  God  speed  the  day  when  wc  will 
hear  more  expressions  of  "  Here  am  I;  send  me"! 

Wc  praise  the  Lord  for  a  continuous  growth  in  our 
church,  both  numerically  and  spiritually,  as  a  result  of  the 
faithful,  untiring  service  of  our  pastor  and  his  cowork- 
ers. In  short,  "The  Lord  is  doing  great  things  for  us, 
whereof  we  are  glad."  Especially  arc  wc  grateful  for  our 
new  house  of  worship,  which  wc  expect  to  dedicate  April 
30.  Among  the  speakers  of  the  day  will  be  Dr.  C.  C. 
Ellis,  of  Juniata  College;  Dr.  M.  G.  Brumbaugh,  Gov- 
ernor of  this  State;  Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady,  of  Huntingdon, 
and  Bro.  Geo.  W.  Flory,  of  Ohio,  who  will  conduct  our 
revival,  beginning  on  the. evening  of  dedication.  Our 
regular  spring  love  feast  will  be.  held  at  the  close  of  the 
revival.  Wc  anticipate  a  ready  soil,  rich  feasts,  and  a 
fruitful  harvest,  and  pray  that  many  souls  may  dedicate 
their  lives  to  "him,"  for  whose  glory  the  church  was 
established.  Wil!  you  join  us  in  prayer,  in  behalf  of  "  the 
cause  "  at  this  place,  which   wc  so  much  love? 

R.  D.  3.  Box  12,  Johnstown,  Pa.       Carrie  E.  Rininger. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  22,  1916. 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 


Saturday,    April    8, 


large    portloi 

II    8,    at    7:3( 

charge,   assfstc 


-1    Similiiy 
Strong, 


=nee  and   help   were   greatly   il] 

delegate  to  Annual  Meeting, 
school  at  0:30.  Owing  to  a  fi 
hod   no   regular    preaching   ser 


■  baptized    and   or 
i  pnrt.   People  i 


meeting     '. 


j  letters  of  membership  J 
ere  this  spring,  bringing  onr  number  up 
dnesdny  night;  our  delegates  to  the  Am 
!   be  May  27 


Poyetto    Valley    church    mot    In    mld-inarliTly    council    April    0, 
ship    were    grunted.      W"    d.'.-Ided.    some    time    ago,    to    paint    the 


i-l.lltig.    In 


!     Of     I 


of  membership 


f  Brooklyn,  N.  T.,  will  begin 
Ero.  A.  P.  Blough  i 


MARYLAND. 


District    Meeting,    with    £ 
ghiug   us   two    Inspiring   : 


Ct'iinti'iL. 
Little 
Cumberland 


■     i|i.|"l.':li.'S 

Emma    Lit 
>rning  and  evening, 


with 


T.  J.  FIke  presiding,  in-p-gales  (<>  ldstri.-t  Meeting  /ire  Bro.  John 
Law  and  Pro.  Howard  Harmon,  with  HreUiren  John  Smith  ami 
Hurry  Law  us  alternates.  Urn.  Arthur  Shipley  was  appointed 
Messenger  nu-eiif,  V\,:  decided  to  luive  a  series  of  nn'Ci  i  n-rs  here 
l.eeinniim   ,\|.iil   ;:n,   i.hK-h-d   by   onr  pastor,  Eld.   F.   D.   Anthony. 

e  April  9 


by    hit]. lis. 


,  Aprl 


Ivln    Martin 
Nicewander 


Babylon,    1200    W 

council  April  5,   at 
A    splendid    spirit 


Saturday   afternoon,   .■■ommeni'ing   at   2:30   P.   M., 

ollowlng.      On    Sunday    we    will    servo    dinner    in 

-Belle   Ruth,    Grand   Junction,   Iowa,   April 

t  In  council  April  1.  Bro.  7.  H.  Keller 
netting,  We  decided  to  have  a  Fourth  of 
olin    Murcer    was    .  liesen    Messenger    agent. 

ton,   Iowa,   April   G. 


lelegntes   to   District 
ogresslng   nicely. — Ni 


District  Meeting. 


provement.— Alice  E.  Eiglei 
MICHIGAN. 


I      .    I.Mf.'l.       |l 


irought    about    mainly    through 
>me    time,    is    now    helping   in    t' 


gel  I  stlc    stand  po 


r'"!  ne  -led    I ii-m    sin 

.   S.   Sherfy   presiding. 


i  efforts,  and  the 
;rs  are  seemingly 


'  MeFherson.  T- 
sas  City,  Kana. 
i   April  -8, 


Vincent   Clayton 


Argabright,   presided.     There   not   being 
etters    of   membership   have   been   receive 

"irrr. 

'irgle    Argabright,    Fairview,    Mo.,    April 

8.      S 

Ubright   was   chosen    as   delegate.     Our   1 

Mo.,   April   8. 

MONTANA. 

o    Street,    St.    J 

ed,  and  accepted.     Our  Christian  Workers 
Wm.   Swank   being  chosen   president.     Or 

,  nt  the  Medlcin 

were  reorganise 
ering   is   $2.71).   i 

■>      !H-=.r.iri 
.   April    V. 


School,   Chicago, 


by    ou; 
baptized, 

body    and    those 
unity.       On     Sunday     morning.     April 


Reside    flu. 
accomplished 


;  delegate  to 

Was    elected 


:l|i|irei'lafc 

ool  April 

15     a     un 

.n     Sunday- 

,.     ....     .»■' 

two   years 

NEW    YORK. 


Bast   Side   by    Br< 


especially  your 

the   church   should 

gtbenlng    and 

one's   life,   and,   n 
such  fellowship  me 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  22,  1916. 


•rvice  April  2,  under  her 
ire  la  the  original  class, 
t  Sunda.i  -school  through  - 
ll    services,    morning    and 


Tingling,  Brooklyn,  N.  T.,  April  10. 
Luke   Kldgc.— Sunday,   April   9,    was    Rally    Day    for   our 

department.      A    special    invital.hm    had    I n    given    to    each 

!,,,,-  rn rolled  in  this  department  of  our  Wn n.luy -w-.h. ..i I. 
present  at  the  service,  but  owing  to  the  almost  impas-nble 
„n]y   n  few   were   present.     We  had,   however,   a   splendid  i 

!   beginning   of   this   quarter. 


■    M;.ivh    IS. 
I 

inday.— (Mrs.)  Mary  L.  Miller,  Cando,  N.  Dak.;  April 
-ured,   through    the    generosity 


of   membership    was    granted. 
preached  a  good 


Apri 


C  Carrington, 


e  was  greeted    by    a    la 
lilp  of  Bro.  S.'  i.i.   sir,,,. 

K.lgidey    by    \i  riting 

it    pre-lding.      Three   li 


Sunday-school    i 


W.   Beeghly, 

Nine    balers 


and  Bro.  D.  H.  Keller,  with   Brethren  Dorsey' Hodgd. 
Dayton.    Ohio,   April 


April 


Murray,  2020-  W.  Third   i 
OKLAHOMA. 
Bro.  D.  K.  Crlpe,  presiding.     I 
City,      Slater     Elsie     Dunbar 

Sunday    afternoon.     A    number   of   good    speakers 

who   gave   us   interesting    ami    instructive   talks.      S 

("ripe   preached   an   inspiring  t 


■    Suuday-s 


evening    ; 


Okla.,  April  7. 

sil.K,   wns'llfted   for   tl 

frow,   Okla.,  April  11. 

.late, I  April  11.  I  alio 
be  with  us  every  sec< 
Sunday."— Pearl    Bonnel 


i  April.    Owing  t 
d  accepted   the  c 


OREGON. 


recently  closed  a 
strengthened   by   1 


delegate    I 


ion,   by   making  t 
April  20,  nt  0:3( 


e     eldership, 

i  be  held  May  ! 

■   Brethren   Jonathan   F.   King 
'    rehlp   wei 


charge  of  Eld. 


Our 


Mcellng    oon- 

-J.  W.  Scblos- 

strlct    Meeting 


sisters  to  strengthen  us.— Mrs.  Hnldah   Metz, 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

let    In    council    April    7.      One    letter    was    re- 

rlct   Meeting,     Bro.   W.   S.   Long 


■atly 


vlll  be  held  May  14.— Jason  B.  Hollopeter,   l'i 

Siiut.e    Spring    congregation    met    In    council    at 
ugh  misc.     MM.     Win.     S.      Kili'hoy     presiding. 


■   appointed    (u 
Delegates   I 


-Mary  E. 

Mo 

.,  n 

D.  2, 

.m.U    A[.rl 
In.    .T.imii 

v.d 

'." 

Ti 

-er  C 

„! 

Mill     I.IH« 

«  t™r«™r 

:::; 

Of" 

city 

■ening   of   March    2i,    the 


locher,  York,  N.  Dak.,  Aprll'10. 
,  T.  Dierdorff,  presiding.     The  s 


gton,  Ohio,  Aprl 
)ur    church    and 

{  steady  increase 


":.  V 

TlSthemVfft 

eV.lllg"     lhev'»..Sh  At 

this  meeting  tli 

Springs, 
Brandt, 

Pa.,  April  9. 

April    ;..       The     majority     m     Mies,-     «-,,-,     Sundayschoo 

R.  D.'  4,  Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  April  11. 

Tork,  Pa.,  April 

TEXAS. 

'""'•« 

Coven 

ry  church  met  in   business  meeting  April  0.     Our   dele 

pUt  to^bave  Bro6 

Tex*3   wUh  us  a 

r£l 

n    iush.n   e|,,-i,j,.-   lieins    in    tbe   .In, i.l,    1. Mil, ling   and   par 
held   after   the   lights   are   in-talled.     Heretofore   our  com 

VIRGINIA. 

S£,3S 

rict   and   Missionary    Meting    of   Southeastern    Pennsyha 
Jersey   and   Eastern    New    York,    opening   here   on    Tues 

Crnrnpackor    presiding.      One    letter    of   me 
This   was    a    speeh efing    Icet    new 

nbershlp   was  gr 

helpful 

are    looking    forward    to    a    strong    representation,    and    ; 

W.  K.  Murray,  L 

1    deacons.      They    will    b 
have   organized   n   Chris 

installed  at  so 

was  appreciated. 


ciu'lil     presiding.      We 
Bin.   Van   B.   W  riu'lii    \ 


iy,   Peebles,    Qlilo,   April  : 
Meeting  i 


it  Meeting,  May   9,  at  8  A,  M. 

mghter,  recently  united  with  tl 
;enbarger,  R.  D.,  Laurn,  Ohio,  . 


Aprl 


[DEdOI 


Meeting.     Bro.  D. 

congregation  met 
Meetings.     April 


rregatlon 
Samuel 

"'ill   Meeting, 

"■(."inning   March 


irepamtory  to 
E.  E.  Brumh 
isen    delegates 


-David  J.  Minnich,  Union,  Ohio,  April  I 
st  Sunday  we  held  our  "Rally  Day." 
snded.  Total  attendance  at  Sunday -sell 
i  a    splendid    report   of  the   past  year's 


r  Enterprise 


-a  ill"     presided.       Three     delegates 

~    ■   rpr 

I  May  7.     Committees  ) 

for  an  offering  for  Home  Mission   work  to  be  i 

offering   will    be   given,      Money   was   sent  to   help 

pectlve  applicants  for  baptism.     Bro.  W.  M.  How 
us    on    Sunday    evening.     Mission    study    class    1 

ter   offering,   April   23.      Love  feast'  offering,    May 
tnnitios    bring    many    blessings.      Letters    from    t 

noonday   bright,   and   Christ's   great   kingdom   sha_ 


Light,"— Eleanor    .T.     Brumbaugh,    1700 
ifeetlng.    with    William    Miller    as   alternate. 

'    delegates    to    Dlslriet    Meeting,     will]     Sister 

;.— W.  M.   Howe,  Meyersdnle,   Pa.,  April  10. 
l  W.  Mills.     To  Annual  Meeting,  Bro.  Mills 


Stump  was  chosen  as  Gospel  Messenger 
—Nancy  Shaver,  Copper  Hill,  Va.,  April  : 
Bro.   J.    R.    Khnllg,    of    Waynesboro,    preached    : 


school  during 
preached  for  us 
ler  presiding.     1 


irganlzod   our  Sunday-school   April   2,   \ 
expect    Bro.    Klndlg    back    to    preach 


i    Satnrdav    night,    Sunday    i   Sunday   night  — 

.awton,  Va.,   April   11. 

met  In  council  March  2.1,  with   Kid.  D.  N.  Spit- 


by  I 


1  District  of  Virgin! 


.    Zigler    met    with    ns    April    1    and 
at    this    place    beginning   May   7. — 


Street,   Johnstown, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  22,  1916. 


STATE  CONVENTION  OF  THE  NATIONAL 
CHRISTIAN    ASSOCIATION. 

The  Pennsylvania  State  Convention  of  the  National 
Christian  Association  held  its  annual  session  in  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren,  Hanover,  Pa.,  March  6  and  7,  1916. 

The  opening  session  convened  at  7:30  P,  M.,  March  6. 
The  main  address  of  the  evening  was  delivered  by  Rev. 
A.Ian,  Murrman,  of  Allcntown,  Pa.  His  theme,  "A  Three- 
fold Indictment  of  the  Secret  Orders,"  was  based  on  the 
text  of  Jude  11.  "Woe  unto  them,  for  they  have  gone  in 
the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran  greedily  after  the  error  of 
Balaam    for    reward,    and    perished    in    the    gainsaying    of 

1.  "The  way  of  Cain"  was  not  God's  way.  He  took 
his  own  way  and,  instead  of  offering  the  sacrifice  of  blood 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  he  offered  the  bloodless  sacri- 
fice. The  Lodges  go  "the  way  of  Cain"  in  their  attempt 
to  worship  God.  apart  from  Christ,  who  said,  "  I  am  the 
way,"  and  "no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father  hut  by  me." 
Cain  was  the  first  deist,  the  first  Unitarian.  His  sacrifice 
appeais  to  the  unregeneratc  man  as  being  more  a?stlictic 
and  reasonable  and  less  humiliating.  The  Lodge's  meth- 
od appeals  the  same.  Cain  and  the  Lodge  rejected  the 
Lord's  way.  The  Lord,  at  least,  rejected  Cain's  way,  and 
Lodges  certainly  have  gone  in  the  way  of  Cain.  The  re- 
ligion of  Cain  and  that  of  Lodges  are  identical.  "The 
Lamb  which  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  worrd "  is  not 
wanted,  the  blood  is  spurned. 

2.  Balaam  was  in  error,  look  the  wrong  way  and  in- 
cited to  idolatry  as  a  result  of  his  covetousness.  He 
represents  the  compromise  walk  from  which  we  are  told 
to  separate  ourselves  (2  Cor.  6:  14).  The  church-lodge- 
man  is  endeavoring  to  serve  two  masters.  He  can  not  be 
an  intelligent  and  consistent  member  of  the  church  and 
the  Lodge  at  the  same  time.  The  dual  life  is  spiritual 
adultery  and  those  living  it  tend  more  and  more  to  for- 
sake and   despise   the  church,  and  cleave  to  and  love  the 

3.  Core,  or  Korah,  attempted  to  institute  a  priestly  or- 
der without  Divine  Authority.  He  and  his  followers 
wanted  the  title  of  office  without  its  necessary  consecra- 
tion, dedication  and  sacrifice  necessary  thereto.  Core's 
sin  is  the  attempt  to  approach  God  in  worship  without 
the  necessary  attendant  holiness.  The  Lodge  has,  in 
many  instance*,  a  profane,  lewd,  godless  individual  as 
their    "Most    Worshipful    Master,"   "Royal    Grand    High- 

In  the  tabernacle,  with  its  attendant  types  and  lessons, 
we  have  the  altar  o/  sacrifice,  representing  the  blood  of 
Christ  in  the  great  sacrifice  which  Cain  and  the  Lodges 
ignore;  the  brazen  laver,  representing  holiness  and  pur- 
ity, which  Balaam  and  Lodges  compromise  for  mercenary 
advantages,  and  the  altar  of  incense  which  represents  true 
worship,  and  the  proper  approach  to  God  by  way  of  the 
Great  Mediator  which  Core  and  the  Lodges  deny.  Christ 
said,  "If  you  will  deny  me  before  men,  I  will  deny  you 
before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven."  The  Lodge  has 
no  use  for  Christ,  It  took  all  three  of  these  individuals,— 
Lain.  Balaam  and  Core— to  commit  these  three  specific 
sins.     The  Lodge  commits  all  three. 

The  Report  of  the  Committee  on  State  work  stated 
that  the  work  in  the  Keystone  State  has  been  considerably 
advanced  during  the  past  year.  Reforms  do  not  move 
without  hard  pnshing.  but  our  prospects  of  ultimate  suc- 
cess are  as  bright  as  the  promises  of  God.  "  Every  plant 
that  our  Heavenly  Father  hath  not  planted  shall  be  rooted 
up."  The  State  Secretary  reports  everywhere  an  in- 
creased interest  in  the  work,  as  shown  by  the  increased 
list  of  subscriptions  to  the  "  Christian  Cynosure,"  good 
attendance  at  meetings  held,  together  with  many  more 
requests  for  meetings  than  he  has  been  able  to  hold.  As 
conscientious  men  discover  the  delusions,  sins  and  follies 
of  the  Lodge,  they  give  them  up.  Every  town  has  its  in- 
creasing number  of  scceders.  While  the  unregenerate 
naturally  chooses  the  evil  rather  than  the  good,  and 
while  the  number  of  evil  associates  naturally  excels  that  of 
the  righteous,  there  is  much  to  encourage  in  the  number 
coming  to  the  light,  thus  throwing  off  the  yoke  of  Lodge 
bondage. 

Rev.  Enos  H.  Hess.  Grantham,  Pa.,  said,  in  a  part  of  his 
discussion  of  "Manifestations  of  the  Anti-Christ":  The 
Anti-God.  Satan,  has  been  and  is  trying  to  usurp  the 
power  that  belongs  to  God.  Christ  made  man's  redemp- 
tion possible  by  his  death  and  resurrection.  The  Anti- 
Christ  offers  redemption  in  any  and  every  way  but  the 
right  way, — any  method  that  will  suit  a  man  will  suit  the 
Anti-Christ.  Various  systems  and  methods  have  been 
offered  to  the  world  from  time  to  time,  and  will  continue 
to  be  offered  until  Christ  comes  again.  Lodgery,  in  that 
it  offers  men  present  comfort  and  protection,  and  an  en- 
trance to  the  Grand  Lodge  above  after  death,  by  virtue 
of  being  an  initiate  in  good  standing,  ignores  Christ  and 
the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Rev.  G.  P.  Geibel,  of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  in  discussing 
"  Lodge  Names  and  Titles,"  said  in  part:  In  all  spheres 
of  life  there  are  names  and  titles -which  are  to  indicate  the 
kind,  quality  or  degree  of  the  person  or  thing  so  named 
or  titled.  Names  and  titles  may  be  true  or  false,  as  cor- 
rect representations.  When  we  see  a  building  marked 
■  Library,"  we  know  all  about  it,— it  is  a  good  institution. 
When  we  see  the  inscription,  "  Postoffice,"  we  know  its 


useful  purpose.  When  wc  see.  the  name  "School,"  we 
know  something  about  that.  We  know  it  is  for  a  good 
purpose.  If  we  see  a  building,  or  a  number  of  men,  called 
"Owls,"  what  is  meant?  "Eagles,"  what  are  they? 
"  Elks,"  what  are  they  "  Moose,"  what  are  they? 
"  Snakes,"  and  even  "  Dogs,"  what  are  they?  Owls  are 
typical  of  wisdom,  but  how  falsely  is  the  term  used!  They 
prowl  in  the  darkness;  they  shut  their  eyes  to  the  light; 
they  look  wise  and  say  nothing,— keep  secrets.  How  true! 
Eagles  arc  gathered  where  the  carcass  is.  Elks  and 
Moose  arc  for  the  "  hunters,"— they  are  to  be  captured. 
Snakes  arc  the  emblem  of  evil,  as  in  the  Garden  of  Eden. 
Dogs  have  their  place  given  them  in  Rev.  22:  15.  There 
are  titles  that  arc  sacred.  These  are  used  by  the  Lodge, 
and  by  their  use,  as  such,  they  commit  sacrilege  and 
even  blasphemy.  For  instance,  "Most  Worshipful  Mas- 
ter" (often  a  wicked  infidel),  "Most  Eminent  High- 
Priest,"  etc. 

"The  Bible  and  the  Lodge,"  by  John  S.  White,  High- 
spire,  Pa.,  was  handled  with  a  master  hand.  It  was  the 
old  story  in  new  clothes.  While  a  Lodge  may  own  a  Bi- 
ble, the  Bible  will  not  own  the  Lodge. 

"Are  Secret  Societies  Dangerous?"  by  A.  M.  Funk, 
Manchester,  Pa.,  was  discussed  in  an  able  manner.  The 
Lodge  duties  and  the  Lodge  vows,  especially,  frequently 
conflict  altogether  with  the  three  prime  institutions, — the 
home,  the  church  and  the  State.  The  sanctity,  peace  and 
love  of  the  home,  the  sacredness,  peace  and  love  in  the 
church,  the  justice  and  loyalty  of  the  State,  are  all  im- 
periled by  the  Lodge.  Good  standing  with  the  Lodge  is 
made   more  necessary   than   the  new  birth  by   the  Holy 

Rev.  W.  B.  Stoddard,  Washington,  D.  C,  exposed  the 
initiatory  rites,  as  he  pictured  vividly  the  initiation  of  a 
minister  of  the  Gospel,  in  his  chart  talk  on  "Masonic  Ini- 
tiation." How  can  a  minister  preach  Christ  and  at  the 
same  time  belong  to  an  organization  that  purposely  and 
studiously  excludes  Christ's  name!  The  Lodge  requires 
a  man  to  take  an  oath  not  to  tell  something  that  he  does 
not  know  about.  This  is  contrary  to  civil  and  to  spiritual 
law.  Ezek.  8  relates  an  ancient  "  sun  worship "  which 
Masonry  has  adopted  and  continues  to  practice.  In  the 
marriage  vow  the  man  promises  to  keep  nothing  from 
his  wife:  in  the  Lodge  vow  he  takes  oath  not  to  tell 
even  the  friend  of  his  bosom. 

Bro.  R.  W.  Schlosser,  Elizabelhtmvn,  Pa.,  in  discussing 
"Slime  Pits  of  the  Vale  of  Siddim,"  said  in  part:  "  The 
slime  pits  of  the  street,  the  press,  business,  sensuality, 
saloon  and  secrecy  arc  condemned  at  the  bars  of  com- 
mon sense,  science,  popular  opinion,  and  God.  My 
main  objection  to  secrecy  is  that  it  is  opposed  to  Jesus 
Christ  (Eph.  5:  11,  12;  Matt.  19:  16;  John  18:  2;  2  Cor. 
6:  14)."  B.  C.  Whitmore. 

Hanover,  Pa. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


meet  i  lips, 


Beginning    March 
e   of  sixteen.     We   quilted  eight 
lit   pounds   of  carpet-rage.     We   sent   t 
ie  clothing   in    the   home  congregation. 


Una  S5;   averag, 


liK'I'iiW 


531.70. 

ed   by    : 


idghty -one -prayer-coverings,  pieced  four  quilts,  o.uilt-1 
huts,  one  dnst-cap.  '■"■-  w;h-t,  two  dresses,  one  dolly! 
Stl.:ii;     e.-rtlrie:itos     r>f     ninthly     .tnes.     $12.55;     daily    eon- 


'   deposit    In    : 


jV.'J.i;     blrtlnliiy    offering,    $7, 
,  $2.P8;   by  cash   on   hand,  $5.40;   rents   paid,  $12.  By   i 

s  School,   Chicago.     The   followln 


ties    and    Individuals.      W 

.    S J«.T ..".I  ;    joikl    out.    JOVjii.H 

ng  a   name  quilt.     It  Is 


.    Sweety    : 


MATRIMONIAL 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


ringe,   In   IS.'.?,  to  Bnrbnra  i 

reporter.  During  his  ailir 
was  n  member  of  the  Chi 
and    lived    n    devoted   Curl 


i  days.     Services  by  1 


nephew,    II.    S.    Koont 


!  Zook),   wife   of   Bro.    Noah    Ganger 


Iro.  J.  W.  Cripe. 


three   brothers.     Services   in   ttie   ltoxbury   church    by   Bro.   E 

body  was  borne  to  its  last    rer-tluc  lihoe,   in   the  Berkley-Sell 
etery,   by   six   nephews.— Jerome   K.    Blou^-h,    it.    n.   5,   johnst 

daughter,    Mrs.    Dimoiid.    of    Summerliill,    l\i..    in    the    sixty-I 


I!  Brumbaugh,  Goshen,  Inil. 
i   County,   Infl.j   aged   85   yean 


wing   places:   $10 


I   church,   $8  for   our   rei 

,   r.    t..   ClK.rlfy    Ho- 1, Hi. I 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  22,  1916. 


by  Elders  Carey  ' 


Andrew,   born   Sept.  11,   1844,  . 

to    Shelby    Comity.    Ohio,    In   18(17,   w) 


-till   living.     He  joined    I 


March    l!i,   1010,    nged 
unlonV," 


riagc   to   Bro.   John    Hummel    Sept.   2T 
UjuiKlitir    prt'i'i'ili'i)    (he    ni other    In 


;  Hickory  Grove  chunli.   farm]]   County,  III.     In  1801  1 
the    Mingo    church,    Pa.,    where    lie    served    faithful!; 

j    two    daughters,— q    former    ivif.-    and    one    eon    nnv 


.  5:  1,  8.  0.— Jesse  Ziegler,  Boy* 

,    he  wiia   innrrled  to  Sarah  J. 


J 

ambcrt,    Bro. 

l0Sa,#eb° 

V? 

l"lt.N0VIn° 

parents  to  Sn 

•"["of'Au' 

"-" 

r  ZiKler. 

,a 

Eia"s'iHBoi 

™oC°nd'B° 

Ir 

Ived    by    n    He 

oted   wife 

Nit 

«l^h!!i"i 

etery.     Bro.    I 

■    A-    r'"ml' 

'■■■    '"     ■'"' 

Shiekel,  Zigler 

W.  Va. 

'"' 

1    be   p 

etzeer,   Chnrlo 

Homer,   fn 

April  4,  101(1, 

lyed  by  fnl 

)y   Bro.  J. 

r; 

lent    Ml    HiBlil 

niinV-i.   1'roi.' 

£ 

),    died    Ma 

k'i-i'tf;iti..ii. 

imk,  Harold  Wayn 


1 ■'■i'-n^ ami      fo 

f>'    -I,(.."s.       Sh.-Vu: 


,  Just  west  of  the  city.- 


Here  Are  Eighteen  Items  of 
Special  Interest  to  You 


THE   B 

By  Elder 

S.  N.  MeCi 

that'lrn'ortan" 

|?i!oH 

ed^'it" 

bearing   on   tb 

thought    ' 

p£ 

By  E 

der  James  Qu 

HMS*P" 

testimony 
Bound 

by  Christ,  an 
e    prevailing    p 

tbh«"uT 

— 

"s^ssiS"™" 

a.D.o 

you    know    Brother    Qulnter 
editor,    preacher,    and    ed li- 

thla  1 

T,t 

ve  reading.  Large,  clear  print, 

INDIA   A   T 

By  W.  B 

Stover. 

ten  by 

§.?? 

°' 

r 

rr, 

t- 

<& 

?£?£. 

- 

fil.2 

,,., 

• 

■ss 

d  iLS^We 

rlc 

C 

00 i   for 

° 

By   W.  B.    S 

irBBCH' 

Broth 

er    Stover    ha 

spent    oyer 

twenty 

years  In  India 

Alter  twen- 

ty  year 

I  of  service  h 

la  more  en- 

ought  t 

o  be  read  by 

on  of  CbrlBt'a 

KIngdo 

n.  2<H  pages,  b 

annd  In  cloth. 

Price, 

ly  enjoyed  a  lar 


1 

By  Hon.  Clifford 
ject°    It  la"  one    you 

8A7FBABBD, 

buys   mid    Kir  1st   ri'iui 
In    ihiti     Knttli   li'     nni: 

Jlfully"  bound 

much    |irnilli'iil    work 

o  lighting  the 

Von 

"'"  "b. 

SSi 

By    Flor 



Mr. 

as1 

"of    B~! 

/Nell 

a    Ilf,-nwllii 

al'.Vrl, 

KEr° 

"AeS 

■Too-p.,'.".: 

Price, 

'      800 

By  I>.  D.  Cull 

ing;     the     speaker 

r  public  spenk- 
i   public  gpeak- 

style   in    discourse; 

etc.   Helpful  to 

Pric 

:™ 

Promptly    for 

churTdoclrlne 

"changing  llw.jnn- 

we   might   say: 

Just   order    a  (Copy 

calm   and   sober 

thoughts^-Vl 

then       wciRli       til" 

Some 

,.n. 

weroTilBlil*  prm! 

rk,     Pennsylvania, 

binding. 

t,     n    nea     paper 

Ing  greatly  reunc 

Id  pHces":  f°"0W" 

Single  cople..  eac 

h  postpaid 4o 

*!Z£2g 

ur°M  « 

« 

Thla  la 

ar  -• 

SIMtis^T 

IE   BUNA W4 

ly    II.    B. 

Urumhnneu, 

p::; 

,■;;;:!,,'',';;; 

■  i    t'lill-imiti 
iiiiii:'.'  nf   i'j 

r'ni 

sh 

lAi% 

,jp.r 

at 

Price. 

"■ 

,,, 

—  r""'- 

"  „.  JS  „.  D, 

..." 

iiiiidiliis    (is    brief   nt)    possdlilo   a 

ly" 

s:;:f 

in    Mii-lr    iii'l'llciition    to    the   diil- 

fjiTi    not    nil'.jril    l<>   he   without  a 

'■" 

ilk 

"w™ 

;i'"'ii,?rJj 

"Sag 

By  Ml 

To™'!!' 

'rT1' 

ir 

nltfiil  'l 

SS 

e    hinting 

ni8joB°r°'opY°i 

ni'"ii°BE°nnEN 

By  D.   I 

.  Zlgler, 

In  our  catalogue 

Ilia  year.    It  will 

clnntlng    reading. 

.f"tne"°eb,?reb"!n 

StJto  "o0f    vfrginl. 
viewpoint.    340    p 

!!»    lowing™  the 

.££ 

r=> 

V'SL 

OF   THE 

By  J 

„„   8.    I 

lory. 

Ph.   D, 

la    an    a 

thorlty 

on 

he    aubject 

It"".  'L0 

SB&S1 

":•; 

on  by  Kid- 

p  1 

Cloth  b 

"'"'"■ 

___ 

nAr     ...ore... 

Ch„.h 

»»'    »""    »""»'• 

w», 

e  anr°n* 

By  D.  W.  Knrt 

.  11. 

D, 

H^l^g 

,"? 

3s2 

W£  P/4y  TZ/E  POSTAGE 


Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  22,  1916. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

\  iir.iin  (ii.  b.  b.)."!"""!"!"!".'"!!!.'!.'!!!"!!"!!!!s 

Jertfllnty  of  the  Resurrection.     By  J.  H:  Moore 2 

ttsurryctk.n    (Poem).      By   B.   P.   M.   Sours 2 

[■lie   Logic   of   the    Kesurrei.-lli.il.    Ily    Charles   Culvert    Kills   2 

.Villi  Wlui t  Body   Pi.  Thoy  Conii'?  By   W.  M.  ITowe 2 

voles  from  Villi,  India.     By  Mr:;.   Knlliren  It.  Holsopple,   ...2 
iy  tbe  Side  of  tlie  Bond.     By  Van  B.  Wright 2 

llde-llghts. — F.    F.    Holsopple.     A    Dny   of   Intercut   nt   the 

;riml;lyn   Mission-  SiTiipliiiiu    CniKKwJiLtc   Vcnler.     Helpless, 

""■''■-     s'i',,,.,1     ll' .      s'l.-Vil    l,>    .lol'in    W.    VMI.-r    "" ^ 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 

(Concluded  from  Page  209.) 


iter,  vn.,  April  c. 

WEST 

VIRGINIA. 

n   met   Id   COUnall   April 

.    Luther    Rlgglema 

.    [.rrsMing.      Bro.    Chn 

n  the  work.     Most  of  ( 

n.  lehlii-rlioiiil    kept    mi 

by  bavlng  Bro.   Qr 

Siiiiiliiy-s.hiio 

r.  Va.,  preach  1 


WASHINGTON. 


Mil  'III! 


I'linr, 


!  preaching 

attte,    Wash.,   April   11. 

.    WISCONSIN. 

were     a     little     disappointed,     hist 
lurch,    in    not    finding    Bro,    Boiling. 


NOTES    NOT    CLASSIFIED. 


appreciated,   It  being  the  first 
is  solicited.     We  are  greatly  in 


"l.'Mitl.W     WitS     ■■.'II,     n.nr-isilnc     ■ 

reappointed.      Our    Sunday-school 
Bro.  B.  D.  Combs  I 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


April      28      Western      Pennsyi-  May   0.   8   pm.    Winchester, 

van  I  a,     at     Berkey     house,  June  10,  6   pm    Moscow 
Shad*    Creek    congregation.  r„,     , 

May    2-4,    Idaho    and    Western  Illinois. 

Montana,        at        Clearwater  Ma?  Q>  Coal  Creek. 

of  May   7*.    Lanark. 

I,  8  pm.  Panther  Creek. 


May  0,   Markle. 


if  Gingahai 


5  pm,  Laporte,  at  Ross 

Jn'ne 

Ridge. 

24,  10  am,  Swan  Creek. 

6   pm,   Hartford   City. 

Indianapolis. 

2TUCpm,  Plnuot  Hill. 

May 
May 

"'  6PpmdMonftorrle' 

<7Ppmm,BWc.tCQ™,kl',GD. 

June 

3,  Big  Creek. 

4  pm,  Logansport. 

April 

1*0 '  TallT' 

20,   Newberg. 

Tippecanoe. 

May 

',  7:30  pm,  'l'hiludi'liihi 

7   nm    pSf'c-reek' 

May 

,  6:30  pm,  Royersford. 

,  Manchester. 


,   Muscatine 
,  2a,  2':  30  i 


Conestoga. 


Washington 

"tera^at1] 

10  am,    Big  S 
pm,    Neffsvllle, 

A. 

Say  lo," : 

?=|„ 

23,    24,    1:30 
le,  'at  Mohler  ! 


May  13,  Long  I 
May    14,    4    pm, 

May  20,  2  pn 
Pleasant  Hll 
Monrovia, 

May    27,    28.    1: 

May  27.'  2  pm.  1 


Sugar   Ridge. 


Ma 

Ma 

27,  Mingo. 

27,  6  pm,  Ten  Mile. 

28,  Middle    Creek. 

30,  31,  10  am,  West  Ore 

Jui 

1  3,  4  pm,   Spring   Run 

.Tun 

e  i,  6  pm,  Snake  Sprin 
e  6,  7,  0:30  am,  Tulpeho 

J„o 

e  9,  2  pm,  Buffalo. 

May  13,   worthing 

April  22,  South  i 
May  13,  Peace  Va 
May  13,  Cabool,  1 

May  13,  Bethany, 
May  21,  Kansas  C 
May  27,  0:30  pm. 
Nebrost 
April  22,  6  pm.  Pi 
April  80.  7  pm,  K 


Tlrelnta. 
m,  TImberTltle* 


April  20,  Snni 


Vanclevesvllle   house. 


*•:••:•  ■;-'.-:•  ***.m.  <«;«f ++++*+♦+* 


WHEN  A  MAN  COMES  TO  HIMSELF 


beautifully 
een,  pink,  gol 

t  address  la: 


Attend  Services  Sunday 

on    Mothers'    Day,    May    ..., 

Sunday-school    meets    at     

Preaching  hour  Is  


THE   MOTHER   HEART. 


KEEPING  IN  CONDITION 


i  is  passed  on  from   ge 
atlonship    of    training 


Imagination     <  > 


..SI.O 


We  pay  the  postage. 

BRETHREN   PUBLISHING   HOUSE, 

Elgin,  Illinois. 

■H-M"M'»'M' ******  »*•>»* 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


■SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    1:    17. 


Vol.  65. 


Elgin,  111.,  April  29,  1916. 


No.  18. 


AROUND  THE  WORLD 


The  Turks  and  the  Bible. 
Coincident  with  a  report  of  improved  conditions  for 
the  Armenians, — persecution  by  the  Turks  having  prac- 
tically ceased, — comes  the  somewhat  surprising  statement 
by  the  Bible  Societies,  that  the  Sacred  Volume  in  the 
Turkish  and  Arabian  Versions  is  now  being  bought  by 
the  hundred,  where  heretofore  not  a  copy  was  sold.  The 
prevalence  of  a  more  liberal  spirit  of  inquiry  into  the 
merits  of  the  Christian  religion  is  clearly  apparent. 
Should  it  continue,  the  next  twenty  years  may  show  a 
greater  transformation  in  Turkey  than  ever  before.  Seem- 
ingly, the  prejudice  and  narrow-mindedness  of  former 
days  has  given  place  to  a  spirit  of  broad-minded  inves- 
ligation,  wholly  commendable.  There  is  hope  for  a  na- 
tion that  is  open  to  conviction. 


Rare  Self-Denial. 
Not  many  of  our  American  Christians  could  be  induced 
to  leave  a  comfortable  and  substantial  family  residence, 
and  to  live  in  an  inferior  outbuilding  or  barn,  in  order 
that  the  former  structure  might  be  used  for  preaching 
services.  But  that  is  exactly  what  was  done  by  Farmer 
Kong,  a  Christian  of  Syien,  China.  Feeling- the  great  need 
of  evangelistic  services  in  his  home  town,  and  being  una- 
ble to  secure  a  suitable  place  for  these  meetings,  he  cheer- 
fully vacated  his  own  premises  for  that  purpose,  and  lived 
in  a  small  tenant  house  near  by.  As  an  act  of  genuine 
sacrifice,  the  generous  devotion  of  the  Chinese  farmer  is 
wttjj  worth  noting.  Incidentally  it  suggests  the  question 
whether  we,  in  this  favored  land  of  privileges,  are  really 
as  self-denying  as   the   loudness  of  our   profession   would 


and  that  we  shall  hmsh  our  course  in  perfect  safety.  If 
conditions  are  met,  God  will  as  assuredly  deliver  his  peo- 
ple from  their  enemies,  in  answer  to  prayer,  as  he  did  in 

the   days  of  old.  

The  National  Missionary  Congress. 
As  this  issue  of  the  Messenger  reaches  our  readers,  the 
National  Missionary  Congress  will  be  in  session  at  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  Beginning  with  April  26,  it  will,  for  five 
days,  give  earnest  thought  and  attention  to  the  vital 
problems  of  missionary  activities.  Among  the  speakers  will 
be  Robert  E.  Speer,  presiding  officer  of  the  late  Panama 
Congress,  who  only  recently  returned  from  an  extended 
missionary  trip  in  the  Far  East.  John  R.  Mott,  chairman 
of  the  Edinburgh  Conference  Continuation  Committee, 
who  has  visited  Europe  twice  since  the  beginning  of  the 
tragic  struggle  of  the  nations,  will  also  be  heard  from. 
Other  speakers  of  merit  are  expected  to  be  in  attendance. 
That  the  mission  interests  occupy  the  thought  and  atten- 
tion of  some  of  the  most  intellectual  and  highly-educated 
men  and  women  of  our  land,  would  seem  to  be  a  prom- 
ising indication  of  advancement   along   right  lines. 


Sunday  Rest  Essential. 
n   church   members   fail 


nph. 


Nature  Still  Ahead. 
Occasionally  the  proud  boast  is  made  that  man,  by  the 
successful  manipulation  of  aircraft,  has  virtually  become 
ruler  of  the  air.  It  may  be  of  interest  to  note,  in  this  con- 
nection, that  nature's  "  flyers,"— the  birds,— greatly  excel 
Hie  best  aeroplanes  in  speed,  endurance  and  lifting  power. 
A  common  swallow  can  fly  at  the  rate  of  120  miles  an 
hour.  The  vulture,  when  swooping  down  on  its  prey,  cuts 
through  the  air  at  the  rate  of  nearly  150  miles  an  hour. 
Then,  again,  birds  can  fly  twenty-four  hours  at  a  stretch 
without  descending,  even  in  boisterous  weather.  A  cuckoo, 
leaving  the  lands  of  Northern  Europe,  can  reach  its  winter 
quarters  in  Northern  Africa  without  deviating  in  the  least 
from  a  straight  line.-  Man's  devices,  therefore,  while  mar- 
velous in  many  respects,  can  not  hope  to  excel  the  works 
of  the  Great  Creator  in  their  special  realm.  "  In  wisdom 
thou  hast  made  them  all." 


sanctity  of  the  Lord's  Day  by  a  reverent  and  wholly 
propriate  observance  of  the  day,— by  example  as  well  as 
by  precept.  We  may  have  convictions  on  the  matter,  but 
not  always  do  we  impress  others  with  the  thought  that 
the  economic,  moral,  social  and  spiritual  welfare  of  the 
people  is  vitally  dependent  upon  the  way  and  manner  in 
which  the  day  is  spent.  The  recent  testimony  of  Judge 
Alton  B.  Parker  is  so  fully  to  the  point  that  we  here 
quote  it  for  the  benefit  of  our  readers:  "The  patriotism  of 
every  citizen  demands  that  by  precept  and  example  he  do 
all  he  can  to  save  that  great  institution,— the  American 
Sabbath.  In  discharging  that  duty  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
and  for  the  best  interests  of  your  fellow-countrymen,  you 
will  also  insure  great  good  to  yourself  and  your  progeny, 
because  of  the  benefit  you  will  physically  derive  from  a 
decent  observance  of  a  day  of  rest." 


Life's  Best  Things. 
Much  is  being  said  in  the  New  York  dailies  about  the 
singular  decision  of  a  young  woman  of  that  city.  A  rich 
uncle,  who  died  recently,  left  her  $40,000,  and  a  further 
sum,— possibly  $200,000,— in  real  estate.  She  refuses,  how- 
ever, to  accept  even  a  penny  of  the  bequest,  on  the  grounds 
that  it  is  ill-gotten  money,  and  she  declines  "to  soil  her 
soul  with  it."  Here  is  her.  decision:  "All  the  best  things 
in  life  can  be  had  without  money,  and  none  of  the  best 
things  can  be  got  with  it.  To  acquire  these,  I  have  all 
the  money  I  need."  Perhaps  some  of  us  are  ready  to  say 
that  her  very  conscientious  ideas  do  not  fit  at  all  into  this 
money-grasping  age  of  ours.  That  may  be  true,  but  is 
she  not  right,  after  all,  in  adhering  to  her  heart-felt  convic- 
tions in  the  matter?  Even  the  repeated  suggestion, — to 
take  the  bequeathed  money  and  use  it  for  worthy  causes, — 
has  failed  to  mbve  her.    She  has  settled  the  matter  finally. 


The  Unseen  Power. 
By  a  new  application  of  wireless  telegraphy,  the  abso- 
lute control  of  railroad  trains  was  demonstrated  most 
conclusively  at  the  recent  exhibition  of  the  National  Rail- 
way Appliance  Association,  in  Chicago.  It  is  the  aim  of 
this  new  method  to  overcome  any  neglect  of  train  em- 
ployes in  railroad  operation,  tlius  making  "  safety  first " 
an  actuality,  instead  of  a  mere  precept.  Operated  in  con- 
nection with  an  automatic  speed  control,  the  "wireless" 
does  more  than  simply  flash  a  danger  signal  to  the  en- 
gineer iff  the  cab.  Possibly  he  might  neglect  to  note  the 
signal.  In  that  case  the  air  brakes  are  applied  automatic- 
ally,  to  reduce  the  speed  of  the  train  or  to  stop  it  entirely, 
thus  avoiding  all' pending  danger.  Even  more  perfectly  is 
tvery  child  of  God  directed  spiritually  by  the  "  Unseen 
ower"  that  never  fails.  Our  own  strength  and  wisdom 
ai"e  wholly  insufficient.  Only  as  we  heed  the  "wireless 
messages"  from  above,  may  we.be  assured  that  all  is  well 


Missions  and  the  War. 
We  have  aheady  referred  to  the  serious  effects  of  the 
great  war  upon  mission  fields  in  general.  In  German  East 
Africa  many  of  the  British  missionaries  have  been  in- 
terned, while  in  the  British  African  colonics,  as  well  as  in 
the  territory  conquered  from  the  Germans,  the  missiona- 
ries of  the  last-named  nation  have  either  been  banished 
from  their  mission  stations  or  consigned  to  places  of  con- 
finement. The  same  is  true  of  India  also.  All  this,  how- 
ever, is  not  the  worst  phase  of  the  question.  The  most 
disturbing  factor  is  seen  in  the  depleted  resources  of  the 
nations  now  at  war,  which  will  seriously  decrease  the  in- 
come of  mission  boards  for  years  to  come.  With  the  close 
of  the  war,  the  missionaries  can,  of  course,  resume  their 
work  on  the  foreign  field,  but  only  if  the  boards  have  the 
means  at  their  command  to  support  them.  As  the  outlook 
seems  to  indicate  at  present,  however,  it  will  be  many 
years  before  the  work  of  the  European  boards  can  be  re- 
sumed along  all  the  various  lines,  so  successfully  carried 
on  before  the  unfortunate  struggle.  It  will  be  seen,  there- 
fore, that  advancement,  beyond  the  limits  previously  oc- 
cupied, will  be  wholly  out  of  the  question,  for  a  while 
at  least,  at  the  various  stations  affected,  as  above  referred 
to.  The  blight  of  war  reaches  to  the  most  distant  parts  of 
the  globe,  and  practically  every  nation,  race  and  tribe  is 
more  or  less  directly  affected  by  its   results. 


The  Bible  Always  Interesting. 
In  ;i  recent  issue  of  a  Chicago  daily  we  read:  '"The 
Bible  was  not  dry  to  Milton  or  Shakespeare;  it  was  not 
dry  to  Gladstone  or  John  Bunyan.  Not  even  Huxley 
agnostic  though  he  was,— found  it  devoid  of  charm.  Tol- 
stoi delighted  in  it.  True  lovers  of  moral  and  literary 
beauty  find  in  it  an  inexhaustible  store  of  all  that  is  best 
and  purest.  It  rests  with  teachers  and  parents  to  convey  a 
sense  Of  tins  beauty  and  nobility,  of  this  eternal  vitality 
and  modernity,  to  the  rising  generation."  The  last  sen- 
tence of  the  quotation  is  worthy  of  special  emphasis.  We 
can  not  impress  others  with  the  value  of  the  Holy  Oracles 
unless  we  have  first  drunk  deeply  from  its  life-giving  wa- 
ters. But  what  better  legacy  can  we  leave  to  our  children 
than  a  transcending  love  for  the  Blessed   Book? 


Wealth  as  a  Foe  to  Real  Effort. 
Poverty,  by  general  consent,  is  regarded  as  about  the 
worst  calamity  that  can  befall  mankind,  but  abounding 
riches  are  doubtlessly  fraught  with  some  danger  also. 
When  John  J.  Astor,  the  possessor  of  millions,  went  down 
in  the  ill-fated  "Titanic,"  bis  wife  succeeded  in  making 
her  escape.  For  the  care  of  the  posthumous  child,  horn 
to  her  some  weeks  later,  the  court  granted  the  widow 
$20,000  per  year  from  the  income  of  the  vast  estate.  She 
now  pleads,  however,  that  additional  funds  must  be  given 
her  for  the  rearing  of  the  child,  claiming  that  simply  the 
clothes  and  the  toys  of  this  pampered  favorite  of  fortune 
cost  more  than  $5,000  annually.  But  what  as  to  his  fu- 
ture? With  no  obstacles  to  overcome,  with  every  fan- 
cied desire  instantly  gratified,  there  will  be  no  incentive 
to  real  accomplishment.  Will  not  his  immense  wealth 
he  a  real  handicap, — more  inimical  to  actual  progress  than 
poverty  could  possibly  be? 


A  Time  for  Earnest  Prayer. 
At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  April  25)  the  great  con- 
troversy between  the  Lrnited  States  and  Germany,  con- 
cerning submarine  attacks  upon  vessels  of  the  Allies,  and 
possible  loss  of  American  lives,  lias  not,  apparently,  been 
settled  by  the  yielding  of  Germany  to  President  Wilson's 
demands.  "The  Chicago  Tribune,"  in  a  recent  editorial, 
maintains  that  the  people  of  the  United  States  would 
strongly  vote  against  entering  the  European  war,  were 
the  question  referred  to  them,  and  that  Congress,  too,  is 
cognizant  of  this  fact.  From  the  standpoint  of  a  peace 
advocate  it  seems  wholly  incongruous  that  the  entire 
country  should  be  plunged  into  a  most  disastrous  war, 
simply  because  a  few  Americans  still  persist  upon  em- 
barking upon  ships  known  to  be  subject  to  the  hazards 
of  war.  In  view  of  this  most  serious  question,  together 
with  the  unsettled  condition  "in  Mexico,  and  Japan's  ag- 
gressive attitude,  this  crisis,  above  all  others,  would  seem 
to  call  for  the  earnest  prayers  of  every  believer,  that  the 
Lord  of  Hosts  might,  in  his  wisdom,  so  rule  that  our  be- 
loved country  may  be  preserved  from  the  ravages  of  war, 


Christianity  China's  Only  Hope. 
Speaking,  recently,  to  Dr.  II.  H.  Lowry,  President  a 
Peking -University,  Yuan  Shih  Kai,  China's  Chief  Exccu- 
live,  made  this  significant  statement:  "Only  Christiar 
ethics  can  save  China."  That  this  utterance  is  expressive 
of  a  genuine  conviction,  is  thoroughly  evidenced  by  th( 
fact  that  his  four  sons  are  in  a  Christian  mission  school  ii 
Tientsin,  and  his  daughter  and  niece  are  in  another  Chris 
tiau  school  in  Peking.  Then,  too,  he  has  made  choice  oi 
two  Christian  men  as  his  private  secretaries.  On  at  leasl 
five  different  occasions  the  President  has  chosen  Chris 
tian  men  for  responsible  cabinet  positions.  Some  weeks 
ago  he  gave  $2,000  to  Peking  University,  a  Methodisl 
mission  school,  with  the  pledge  to  give  that  amount  an- 
nually. To  help  in  the  establishing  of  the  West  China 
Union  University,  he  gave  $4,000.  These  are  clear  indi- 
cations of  the  President's  absolute  confidence  in  Christian- 
ity, and,  consequently,  decidedly  encouraging. 


Hospitality  as  a  Christian  Grace. 
Apostolic  precept  distinctly  commends  the  "entertain- 
ing of  strangers," — a   Christian   grace   still   recognized  by 

tated  against  it.  An  eastern  exchange  relates  the  experi- 
ence of  a  wayfarer  who,  failing  to  locate  the  family  he  was 
trying  to  reach,  found  himself  on  a  muddy  country  road  in 
a  driving  storm  of  sleet  and  rain,  as  evening  drew  nigh.  See- 
ing a  light  some  distance  ahead,  he  hastened  to  the  door  of 
the  comfortable  home,  only  to  meet  with  a  curt  refusal 
when  he  asked  for  shelter.  Almost  exhausted  he  reached 
the  next  house, — an  humble  dwelling.  Scarcely  able  to 
knock,  he  fell  at  the  entrance,  wholly  helpless.  The  aged 
husband  and  wife,  however,  had  heard  him,  opened  the 
door  and  sympathetically  carried  him  to  a  comfortable 
bed,  Thougli  poor,  they  cared  for  him  tenderly,  not  ex- 
pecting any  reward  for  their  act  of  gracious  hospitality. 
For  some  days  he  lingered  with  an  illness,  caused  by  his 
exposure  to  the  storm.  During  a  lucid  interval,  however, — 
some  hours  before  his  death,— he  told  his  generous  hosts 
that  all  his  property,— amounting  to  some  thousands, — 
would  be  theirs,  he  having  transferred  his  rights  therein 
to  his  generous  hosts  in  due  form.  The  aged  couple  pro- 
tested, but  finally  consented,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  an 
overdue  mortgage  could,  fortunately,  thus  be  met.  When, 
later  on,  the  neighbors,— who  had  heartlessly  refused 
shelter  to  the  traveler,— heard  of  the  good  fortune  of  those 
who  had  befriended  him,  they  exclaimed:  "Had  we  but 
known  his  circumstances,  we,  too,  would  have  helped 
him."  Perhaps  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  point  out  the  mor- 
al that  is  so  obvious, — genuine  hospitality  welcomes  the 
stranger  without  hope  of  reward  or  the  applause  of  man, 
remembering  that  even  the  giving  of  a  cup  of  cold  water 
to  one  in  need  is  recognized  by  the  Master  as  a  personal 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  29,  1916. 


ESSAYS 

■-urffi 

iscara&TKfiteTSr 

,,h?„rl 

To  Our  Mother  Church. 


Our  own   dear  mother  church,  how  wc  lo 
The  sacred  shrine  now  looms  before  our  cj 
And  seems  to  point  the  wanderer  to  the  ski 
And  so  wc  pray  that  it  may  ever  be; 
Before  thee  now  we  cast  our  earnest  plea 
That  thou  wilt  ever  bold  us  in  thy  ties, 
And  help  us  to  attain  the  highest  prize, 
To  dwell  with  him  through  all  eternity. 
And  so  wc  praise  thec  for  thy  noble  aim, 
The  glory,  honor,  praise  and  joy  sublime 
To  all  who  meet  within  thy  holy  place, 
For  each  one  hopes  in  time  a  crown  to  gaii 
Thy  old  gray  stones  have  ever  been  a  sign 
To  help  us  all  prepare  to  see  his  face. 


A  Young  Rabbi  Instructing  an  Old 
Professor. 

BY  ALBERT  C.  W1EAND. 

Let  us  begin  with  John  2:  23,  and  continue  to  the 
end  of  John  3:21.  Indeed,  chapter  three  should  have 
been  begun  with  this  twenty-third  verse.  In  verses 
23-25,  to  begin  with,  the  author  makes  the  general 
statement,  that,  while  Jesus  was  in  Jerusalem,  at  the 
passover  feast,  he  did  many  signs,  and  taught  in  such 
a  way  that  it  won  many  disciples,  but  their  belief  was 
somewhat  superficial.  They  still  held  themselves 
aloof  from  Jesus.  And  he,  knowing  their  thoughts 
and  hearts,  would  not  trust  himself  to  them. 

After  making  this  general  statement  of  the  situ- 
ation, then  the  author  proceeds  to  give  us  an  illustra- 
tion of  one  of  the  most  prominent  of  those  believers, 
who  still  would  not  quite  go  all  the  way  in  committing 
themselves  to  become  disciples  of  the  Master.  Indeed, 
to  see  this  connection  clearly,  is  the  best  possible  com- 
mentary on  the  interview  of  Jesus  with  Nicodemus. 
It  is  inevitable  that  we  shall  misinterpret  this  inter- 
view, if  we  do  not  study  it  in  the  light  of  this  con- 
text. Only  a  general  glance  at  the  story  of  Nicodemus 
will  confirm  one  that  his  attitude  towards  Jesus  was 
exactly  that  which  is  described  in  the  general  state- 
ment at  the  opening  of  the  incident. 

This  man,  however,  had  special  reasons  for  being 
cautious.  He  was  a  man  in  a  prominent  and  very 
responsible  position,  a  man  who  had  very  much  to 
lose  if  he  should  make  a  mistake.  He  was  himself 
a  scholarly  man  and  withal  very  thoughtful,  and  of 
a  somewhat  philosophic  tuni  of  mind.  He  could  not 
well  afford  to  commit  himself  all  at  once  to  this  young 
rabbi,  who  was  not  much  past  thirty  years  old,  who 
had  never  gotten  any  special  credentials  from  their 
schools  of  higher  learning  of  which  he  was  himself 
probably  a  member. 

Nevertheless  he  was  unusually  sincere,  and  de- 
sirous of  finding  new  light,  for  a  man  in  his  position. 
And  just  now  he  was  strongly  convinced  that  here 
was  a  very  unusual  teacher,  the  quality  of  whose 
teaching  and  miracles  guaranteed  that  he  was  a  teach- 
er come  from  God, — a  new  prophet  having  come  to 
the  people  of  Israel.  All  this,  Nicodemus  is  willing 
to  acknowledge  at  the  opening  of  the  interview  in 
introducing  himself  to  Jesus  and  indicating  his  mo- 
tives in  coming  (1  and  2). 

In  Jesus'  rejoinder  to  these  introductory  remarks 
of  Nicodemus,  he  goes  straight  to  the  root  of  the  mat- 
ter. He  has  already  discerned,  with  unmistakable  clear- 
ness, that  Nicodemus'  difficulty  in  believing  is  not  an 
intellectual  one  so  much  as  it  is  an  attitude  of  heart 
which  is  not  exactly  true;  and  until  this  root  difficulty  is 
corrected,  there  is  not  much  hope  of  reaching  him. 
Jesus  recognized  that  Nicodemus  was  still  at  bottom 
a  typical  Pharisee,  who  really  believed  himself  to  be 
righteous  and  did  not  at  all  see  himself  as  one  needing 
a  change  of  heart  and  the  forgiveness  of  sins  and 
shortcomings.  That  is  why  Jesus  at  once  says  to  him 
that  the  kingdom  of  God,  about  which  he  is  seeking 
to  be  instructed,  can  not  be  comprehended  truly  apart 
from  complete  regeneration   (3). 

This  shot  from  Jesus  has  exactly  the  effect  he  had 


anticipated,  upon  his  inquirer.  It  arrests  his  attention 
in  a  startling  way,  and  yet,  on  the  other  hand,  it  stag- 
gers his  intellect.  And  still  Nicodemus  is  dwelling 
in  the  intellectualistic  realm,  trying  to  philosophize 
his  way  through,  as  is  shown  by  his  next  questions. 
"  How  can  it  be?"    "  Is  it  possible  for  a  man?"  (4). 

Jesus  replies  (in  verses  5  to  8)  by  reiterating,— 
slating  yet  more  uncompromisingly  and  emphatically, 
— the  proposition  with  which  he  had  begun ;  then  gtaes 
on  to  amplify  it  (5),  giving  the  essential  reason  for 
the  fact  (6),  adding  a  "must"  (7).  Then,  in  verse 
8,  he  indicates  by  a  striking  illustration  that  the 
modus  operandi  of  the  Spirit-birth  can  not  be  under- 
stood by  man's  intellect.  And  this  is  not  to  be  won- 
dered at,  since  it  is  no  more  mysterious  than  most  of 
the  facts  of  everyday  life,  which  we  accept  because 
of  their  practical  results,  which  we  are  perfectly  able 
to  comprehend,  but  which,  in  their  origin  and  fun- 
damental laws,  we  do  not  see  through. 

This  discussion  of  Jesus  has  the  effect  of  bewilder- 
ing, finally,  the  intellect  of  Nicodemus,  and  all  he  can 
say  is  an  exclamation  of  wonder  and  mystery.  It  is 
the  last  reply  he  makes.  He  seems  to  be  now  in  a 
mood  to  listen  to  whatever  instruction  his  new  teach- 
er may  be  willing  to  give  him.  Jesus  finally  winds 
up  this  half  of  the  interview  by  driving  home  Nico- 
demus' confession  of  ignorance,  bringing  him  to  the 
place  where  he  sees  something  of  his  own  deficiency. 
He  says  to  him.  "  Is  it  possible,  Nicodemus,  that  you 
are  a  professor  of  religion  and  that  you  do  not  under- 
stand these  elemental  truths,  these  fundamental  laws 
of  spiritual  life?" 

With  verse  11  the  second  half  of  the  interview  be- 
gins,— in  which  Jesus  alone  speaks.  The  "  verily, 
verily"  marks  the  beginning  of  a  new  turn  in  the* 
situation.  Jesus  now  has  liberty  to  speak  to  him,  of 
that  which  is  on  his  heart, — all  that  he  is  able  to  re- 
ceive. While  in  the  first  half  of  the  conversation 
Jesus  is  trying  to  bring  Nicodemus  to  the  place  where 
he  will  be  willing  to  abandon  his  determined  depend- 
ence upon  intellect  alone,  to  make  the  thing  plain  to 
him ;  in  the  last  half  Jesus  appeals  to  the  man's  faith 
rather  than  to  his  reason.  While  the  words  "  know," 
and  "  understand,"  and  "  how  can,"  and  "  can,"  and 
"can  he"  abound-in  the  first  half,  the  key-words  in 
the  second  half  are  "  witness  "  repeated  several  times, 
"  receiving   testimony,"    "  believing  "   and   "  believing 

In  verses  11  and  12,  accordingly,  the  appeal  to  Nico- 
demus is  to  believe  the  testimony  of  Jesus  and  of 
Tohn,  and  he  is  rebuking  Nicodemus,  and  other  Phari- 
sees such  as  he,  for  not  having  received  their  testi- 
mony. 

Then,  in  verses  13  to  15,  he  indicates  that  there  is 
no  other  source  from  which  to  obtain  the  vital  knowl- 
edge which  he  is  seeking,  indicating,  in  a  somewhat 
veiled  way,  that  he  himself,  as  the  Son  of  God,  has 
come,  on  the  one  hand,  to  live  among  men  to  reveal 
God's  truth  (13),  and,  on  the  other  hand,  to  die  an 
atoning  death  for  the  salvation  of  men  through  faith 
in  him  (14  and  15). 

In  verses  16  and  17  he  tells  him  that  the  mission 
of  God's  Son  to  the  world  is  not  for  judgment, — 
though  that  is  going  to  be  the  result  in  many  cases. 
Then,  in  verses  18  and  19,  he  shows  that  such  judg- 
ment comes  not  through  any  fault  of  God's,  but 
through  the  unbelief  of  men  in  rejecting  the  truth 
when  they  find  it. 

Finally,  in  verses  20  and  21,  our  Lord  indicates  the 
root  reason  for  men's  differing  attitude  towards 
truth,— evil  men  reject  the  truth  because  they  want 
to  keep  their  sins  covered  up ;  whereas  a  good  man 
accepts  the  truth  because  of  the  righteous  life  which 
he  has  been  living,  which  leads  him  to  welcome  it. 

We  see,  then,  that  there  are  two  main  parts  to 
this  passage  of  John's  Gospel:  (1)  The  general  state- 
ment (2:  23-25),  (2)  the  illustratiorT  (3:  1-21.  In 
the  illustration,  moreover,  there  arc  two  main  divisions. 
—the  first  part  (verses  1-10),  in  which  Jesus,  one 
might  say,  gets  negative  results,  leading  Nicodemus 
to  abandon  his  endeavor  to  obtain  spiritual  truth 
through  intellectual  search  alone;  whereas,  in  the  lat- 
ter part  (verses  11-21),  we  have  the  positive  appeal 
made  to  faith,  to  believe  even  where  he  can  not  un- 
derstand. 


One  might  almost  sum  up  this  teaching  to  Nico- 
demus in  the  words  of  Matt.  11 :  25,  where  Jesus  says 
that  spiritual  insight  and  power  are  not  attainable  by 
mere  brains  and  learning,  but  that  they  must  be  "  re- 
vealed "  by  the  Father  through  the  Spirit ;  and  that 
such  revelation  from  God,  of  spiritual  things,  depends 
upon  our  attitude  of  complete  self-commitment  to  the 
Lord  as  the  only  Savior  and  Hope,  and  the  only  Dis- 
penser of  these  blessings  (Matt.  11:  27-30).  Or, 
again,  one  might  sum  it  up  in  the  words  of  Paul,  in 
1  Cor.  2:  14.  The  natural  man  receiveth  not  the 
things  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  he  can  not  know  them 
unless  God  reveals  them  through  his  Spirit. 

Chicago,  111.     t  m  < 

The  Permanency  of  God's  Word. 

The  battering-rams  of  climate,  in  •  time,  crumble 
rocks  and  mountains.  Unseen  forces  pry  up  the 
earth's  surface  in  one  region  and  tilt  or  settle  it  in  an- 
other. The  landmarks  of  the  past  are  jostled  awry 
today.  The  most  delicately-constructed  instruments 
of  men's  device  are  busied  with  adjustments  con- 
tinuously. 

In  the  moral  world  we  are  reminded  that  change 
is  apparent.  One  person  harks  back  to  the  "  way  it 
was  done  in  grandfather's  time,"  another  declares  we 
are  in  a  new  era  and  must  proceed  differently.  Some 
godless  or  discouraged  men  declare  that  the  church  is 
doomed  to  eventual  dissolution.  They  point  out  her 
weakness  in  paying  thousands  for  the  support  of  choirs 
and  splendid  edifices  while,  at  the  same  time,  she  is 
not  magnifying  the  importance  of  the  Sunday-school 
and  religious  training  of  the  young.  They  insist  that 
preachers  are  receiving  more  honor  than  the  Christ 
whom  they  represent.  They  point  to  the  decadence  of 
home  religion  and  to  the  formal  services  of  the  chiuxh, 
where  the  recital  of  the  Apostles'  Creed  or  the  saying 
of  the  Lord's  Prayer  automatically  is  substituted  for 
brothcrliness  that  ought  to  break  down  the  barriers  of 
race  predjudice,  where  the  spirit  of  him  who  brought 
Zaccha?us  to  a  voluntary  reformation,  and  the  Samari- 
tan to  the  assistance  of  his  foreign  neighbor,  should 
gather  all  men  to  worship  him  who  is  no  Respecter  of 
persons. 

In  the  midst  of  such  conclusions  it  is  well  to  stop  and 
ask :  "  Is  this  the  first  time  society  has  undergone  read- 
justments? Did  ever  the  saints  of  God  listen  to  the 
gainsaying  of  unbelievers?  Is  there  no  resort  for  the 
soul  of  man,  where  he  may  abide  in  that  which  chang- 
eth  not  ?  " 

In  the  trying  times  of  Bunyan  he  must  have  caught 
the  spirit  of  the  Psalmist,  when  he  applied  to  himself 
these  refreshing  words,  "  If  the  foundations  be  de- 
troyed,  what  can  the  righteous  do  "  (11:3)?  Luther, 
in  his  tempestuous  days,  found  consolation  in  "  For 
ever,  O  Jehovah,  thy  word  is  settled  in  heaven  "(119: 
89),  and  it  became  his  wall  motto.  It  is  enough  that 
his  Word  is  settled  in  heaven.  Man  and  methods  may 
change,  time  may  rend  the  rocks,  and  change  may 
defy  the  ingenuity  of  human  wisdom,  but  the  return- 
ing days  will  revive  men  who  will  revert  to  the  things 
that  are  settled  in  heaven.  Is  your  treasure  there? 
Leave  it  there,  for  no  thief  can  dig  through  and  steal, 
and  moth  and  rust  do  not  corrupt. 

"Change. and  decay  in  all  around  I  see; 
O  Thou,  who  changest   not,  abide  with   me." 

3446  Van  Buren  Street,  Chicago. 


Religion  and  Knowledge. 


Part  6. — The  Institution  and  the  Individual. 

One  does  not  need  to  venture  far  into  the  world  of 
books  and  papers  to  feel  something  of  the  critical 
spirit  in  which  existing  institutions  have  been  scru- 
tinized. The  test  of  efficiency  lias  been  applied  to 
business  methods,  and  is  also  being  applied  to  such 
ancient  and  venerable  institutions  as  the  state  and  the 
church.  Nothing  is  safe,  in  these  days,  from  the 
curious  eyes  of  those  who  want  to  see  how  a  flower, 
a  watch,  or  how  society  is  made,  but  it  is  not  in  the 
spirit  of  the  vandal  that  this  study  of  the  relation  of 
the  institution  and  the  individual  is  undertaken. 

The   relation   between    religion   and   knowledge,   m 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  29,  1916. 


Miie  of  its  narrower  aspects,  is  really  the  question  of 
Uie  relation  between  the  institution  and  the  individual. 
This  particular  phase  of  the  general  subject  is  given 
new  significance  as  a  result  of  the  situation  in  the 
world  today.  A  few  more  generations  are  coming  to 
have  a  vivid  sense  of  the  extent  of  the  demands  that 
■m  institution  may  make  upon  the  individual.  Tens 
of  millions  of  men  under  arms,  as  well  as  countless 
others,  organized  to  do  the  State's  bidding,  indicates 
not  only  that  the  average  individual  stands  ready  to 
sacrifice  himself  for  the  institution,  but  also  that, 
when  the  latter  has  determined  upon  a  course,  there  is 
practically  no  limit  to  what  a  powerful  institution 
like  the  State  may  demand  of  its  members.  Today 
the  State  is  squandering  the  substance  and  the  blood 
of  its  citizens  in  a  way  that  makes  one  wonder  if  it 
is  not,  after  all,  about  as  much  an  engine  of  destruc- 
tion as  an  organization  for  peace  and  progress.  With 
ili'is  situation  in  mind,  it  becomes  pretty  clear  that  if 
institutions  have  been  criticised  in  the  past,  they 
can  hardly  escape  severer,  scrutiny  in  the  future, — 
unless  the  individual  is  entirely  crushed. 

It  is  just  this  situation  which  gives  point  to  a  study 
riF  the  relation  of  the  institution  and  the  individual. 
Vet  the  problem  is  such  a  nice  one  and  involves  so 
many  considerations,  that  the  solution  is  hardly  self- 
evident.  In  a  brief  chapter  one  can  note  only  a  few 
of  the  significant  points,  and  this  is  the  excuse  for 
obvious  incompleteness. 

In  a  study  of  this  kind  one  must  be  careful  to  give 
due  weight  to  both  sides  of  the  question,  if  any 
definite  solution  is  to  appear.  Perhaps,  then,  it  is 
just  as  well  to  admit  at  the  start  that  there  is  a  good 
deal  to  be  said  in  favor  of  the  institution,  and  that 
likewise  the  individual  can  present  a  pretty  convinc- 
ing brief  on  his  side  of  the  case.  What  is  meant  can 
best  be  cleared  up  by  the  use  of  a  figure.  Society, — 
that  is,  our  social  organization, — may  be  compared 
to  a  gasoline  engine.  In  our  figure  let  it  be  imagined 
that  institutions  resemble  the  working  parts  of  the 
engine.  But  it  takes  more  than  even  the  working 
parts  of  a  gas  engine  to  make  one  of  the  things  work. 
There  must  be  fuel  to  make  the  engine  go,  and  this 
latter  is  comparable  to  the  individual,  who,  as  the 
dynamic  element,  is  the  force  that  sets  social  ma- 
chinery on  the  move.  Any  given  significant  indi- 
vidual, as  he  comes  in  close  contact  with  the  institu- 
tions or  machinery  of  his  time,  will  tend  to  react 
against  such  limitation.  Hence,  institutional  re- 
strictions act  like  the  walls  of  the  engine  cylinder  and 
the  piston ;  that  is,  the  individual  is  repressed  until 
something  happens.  The  result  is  that  forces  are  set 
going  that  may,  with  time,  develop  into  a  social  habit. 
There  is,  however,  one  very  important  difference 
between  the  action  of  the  heated  air  in  the  cylinder 
of  the  gas  engine  and  that  of  the  individual  acting 
against  resisting  institutions.  The  force  generated 
in  the  actual  engine  is  soon  spent  and  the  machine 
runs  down,  but  in  society  the  forces  set  going  by  any 
given  individual  often  tend  to  increase  in  power  as 
time  goes  on.  What  may  have  started  as  a  very 
insignificant  movement,  gathers  weight  and  immor- 
tality. It  is  for  this  reason  that  outgrown  institu- 
tions may  persist  long  after  they  have  ceased  to  be 
vital.  This  vitality  is  significant  in  another  respect. 
Existing  institutions  are  good  stock  upon  which  to 
graft  new  ideas  and  often  both  root  and  branch 
thrive  mightily  as  a  result  of  the  operation. 

To  return  now  to  the  real  point  of  the  figure,  it 
is  enough  if  it  can  be  made  to  serve  as  supporting  the 
simple  truth  that  both  the  institution  and  the  indi- 
vidual are  good.  Ordinarily  it  is  the  individual  who 
furnishes  the  dynamic  element  that  starts  things  go- 
ing; then  the  new  idea,  if  vital,  is  taken  over  by  an 
existing  institution,  or  In  time  becomes  one,  and  so 
the  good  work  goes  on.    - 

The  main  problem,  with  regard  to  the  relation  be- 
tween the  institution  and  the  individual,  is  perhaps 
nest  understood  by  keeping  in  mind  the  gas  engine 
theory  of  society.  If  the  engine  is  cumbrous,  as  well 
as  old  and  rusty,  an  explosion  may  simply  blow  out 
'l»e  cylinder  head.  Likewise  an  over-charge  of  gaso- 
line may  do  the  same  trick  for  a  perfectly  good  and 
responsive  engine.  Now,  in  terms  of  our  figure,  if 
institutions  become  imperious  and  formal",  they  may 


keep  the  individual  down  for  a  time,  but  at  the  last 
the  explosion  will  come  in  the  form  of  a  revolution. 
Yet  in  our  own  time  we  are,  perhaps,  in  more  danger 
of  another  sort  of  accident.  We  have  more  to  fear 
from  an  accident  analogous  to  an  overcharge  in  the 
cylinder  of  a  perfectly  good  engine,  for,  as  pointed 
out  in  an  earlier  paragraph,  we  are  apt  to  be  critical 
enough.  Far  too  many  people  are  taking  a  kind  of 
morbid  delight  in  pointing  out  the  shortcomings  of 
such  institutions  as  the  state  and  the  church.  The 
faults  of  these  two  institutions,  as  well  as  others,  are 
evident  enough,  but  to  be  forever  harping  on  them, 
is  not  quite  the  constructive  program  that  will  re- 
deem the  situation. 

We  must,  somehow  or  other,  contrive  to  avail  our- 
selves of  the  contributions  of  both  the  institution  and 
the  individual.  This  is  the  general  answer  to  our 
problem,  but  as  it  stands  may  be  a  little  too  indefinite 
to  be  of  any  practical  use.  The  real  question  is  a 
personal  one.  How  shall  I  relate  myself  to  existing 
institutions?  It  is  just  here  that  the  example  of 
Christ  may  prove  very  illuminating.  In  the  first 
place,  the  attitude  of  Christ  toward  institutions  of 
his  day  is  evident  enough.  Two  short  sentences: 
"  Render  therefore  unto  Csesar  the  things  that  -are 
Caesar's,"  and,  "Think  not  I  came  to  destroy  the 
law  and  the  prophets,"  make  it  plain  that  Christ 
recognized  the  value  of  both  church  and  state.  Yet, 
on  the  other  hand,  his  severe  denunciations  of  for- 
malism, .  his  frequent  breaking  of  the  traditions  of 
the  elders,  especially  with  regard  to  the  Sabbath,  in- 
dicates that  he  was,  by  no  means,  in  sympathy  with 
things  as  they  were.  His  own  death  tends  to  prove 
that,  from  the  standpoint  of  the  Pharisees,  it  was 
impossible  to  fit  the  views  of  Christ  into  the  insti- 
tutions of  the  day.  Without  elaborating  proof,  it  is 
pretty  clear  that  Christ  did  not  condemn  institutions 
as  such,  for  the  state  and  the  church  he  recognized 
as  good,  but  there  were  manifestations  of  institutional 
life  that  he  heartily  condemned. 

With  respect  to  the  individual  Christ,  we  find,  in 
his  life,  the  example  of  the  correct  attitude  toward 
institutions  under  the  most  trying  circumstances. 
Pharisaism  stood  in  his  way  at  every  turn,  and  yet, 
in  place  of  condemning  the  Jewish  church  as  such, 
he  sought  rather  to  leave  its  frame-work  intact,  and 
to  purify  the  institution  from  within.  It  would  have 
been  easy  to  have  attacked  the  church  and  state  of 
the  day,  for  they  were  both  faulty  enough,  but  this 
would  not  have  cleared  up  the  situation  like  a  re- 
generation of  individuals.  This  view  explains  Christ's 
sharp  arraignments  of  the  Pharisees,  for  their  stub- 
bornness not  only  kept  the  light  out  of  their  own 
hearts,  but  made  it  impossible  for  him  to  cleanse  the 
Jewish  church.  If  the  leaders  had  yielded,  Chris- 
tianity would  have  had  the  weight  and  influence  of 
Judaism  behind  it  at  the  start. 

It  is  obvious  that  Christ's  attitude  toward  intitu- 
tions  is  the  practical  example  for  us.  In  principle, 
institutions  are  good,  and  to  be  recognized,  but,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  individuals  who  compose  them 
may  be  desperately  wicked.  For,  after  all,  who  makes 
up  the  state  or  society  but  you  and  I?  Hence,  if  the 
hearts  of  men  can  be  set  right,  we  need  not  worry 
so  very  much  about  institutions.  To  do  the  most  for 
himself  and  his  time,  the  individual  will  do  well  to 
cooperate  with  such  ancient  and  powerful  institu- 
tions as  are  at  hand.  After  the  present  war  is  over  in 
Europe,  the  remnant  will  not  do  away  with  all 
political  organization,  because  the  monarchical  type 
came  near  destroying  them.  The  best  plan  for  them 
will  be  to  save  whatever  is  good  in  the  old  system, 
and  on  this  construct  new  institutions,  purged,  as 
far  as  possible,  of  the  seeds  of  disaster. 
Lordsburg,  Cal. 

The  Work  at  Ankleavar,  India. 

BY   OLIVE  WIDDOWSON. 

This  is  the  season  for  village  work.  The  latter 
part  of  March  or  the  first  of  April  is  the  beginning 


of 


■  hot 


We  have  had  some  pleasant  experiences  in  the 
villages.  Many  of  these  are  three  to  four  miles  dis- 
tant from  Anklesvar,    If  you  want  to  see  day-school 


work,  or  wish  to  do  some  house-to-house  visiting, 
you  can  start  early  in  the  morning  and  get  back  before 
the  hot  part  of  the  day.  As  long  as  the  people  have 
work  in  the  fields,  they  can  not  come  to  evening  meet- 
ing until  late.  They  come  from  the  fields  about  dark; 
then  they  cook  and  cat.  After  that,  we  have  the  meet- 
ing. 

We  went  out  to  a  far-off  village  one  evening.  We 
had  no  sooner  seated  ourselves  .in  the  teacher's  house 
than  a  crowd  of  youngsters  came,  and,  one  after  the 
other,  sat  on  the  floor  near  us.  After  they  had  taken 
in  the  situation  a  little,  I  asked  them  if  they  could 
sing.  Soon  they  were  singing,  then  reciting  the  "  ten 
commandments "  and  listening  to  Prem,  the  blind 
girl,  who  accompanies  me  on  my  trips  to  the  villages, 
as  she  told  them  Bible  stories.  Then  their  parents 
called  them  to  supper.  I  said,  "Yes,  go;  eat,  and 
come  back  when  the  bell  rings."  So  off  they  ran. 
Later  they  and  their  parents  came,  and  then  we  had 
the  women  and  girls  in  a- meeting  by  themselves,  and 
the  teacher  taught  the  men  and  boys.  We  stayed  in 
the  teacher's  home  that  night  and  in  the  morning  came 
to  a  village  where  we  are  just  beginning  work.  Here 
the  children  and  the  parents  who  were  not  in  the  fields 
came  in,  to  see  the  large  picture  roll  I  had  with  me, 
and  to  listen  to  the  picture  story. 

At  this  village,  just  across  from  the  teacher's  home, 
in  an  old,  neglected  hut,  lay  a  very  old  woman.  She 
was  not  able  to  walk,  but  was  lying  in  the  hot  sun, 
calling  for  water.  Her  son's  children  were  playing 
near,  but  paid  no  attention  to  her.  We  gave  her  water 
and  moved  her  to  a  shady  part  of  the  hut.  She  died 
a  few  days  later.  She  had  not  been  a  mother,  in  the 
true  sense  of  the  word,  and  her  children  were  acting 
according  to  their  training.  It  is  very  depressing  to 
see  how,  among  the  non-Christian  people,  the  sick, 
the  feeble  and  the  aged  are  neglected.  In  one  of  our 
teacher's  homes,  just  now,  we  can  see  the  opposite 
of  this.  His  little  girl  is  very  sick  and  they  are  caring 
for  her  in  the  best  way  they  know  how.  It  is  well 
worth  while  that  the  non-Christian  people  are  taught 
a  better  way. 

Starting  in  the  afternoon  from  this  village,  on  our 
way  home,  we  stopped  for  a  short  time  at  another 
village.  Here  we  visited  among  the  women.  One 
aged  mother  said,  "  Yes,  I  have  five  sons  who  are 
Christians,  but  it  would  not  be  worth  while  for  me  to 
become  a  Christian  now;  I  am  old."  To  me  that  is 
a  sad  story.  Almost  all  her  life  has  been  spent  out- 
side of  Christ's  service.  Who  is  to  blame?  That 
is  not  the  question,  however,  most  important  to  me 
now.  I  am  concerned  about  her  children,  or  other 
children  in  India.    I  want  to  do  for  them  all  that  I 

It  seems  harder  for  the  village  women  to  become 
Christians  than  for  the  men,  but  several  are  now  ask- 
ing to  be  baptized.  Pray  for  them  and  for  us,  as  we 
work  among  them,  that  soon  in  each  village  we  may 
have  several  Christian  families!  In  the  villages  where 
we  have  this  condition,  the  outlook  is  very  encourag- 
ing. 

We  have  many  of  our  village  people's  children  in 
our  boarding  school  here.  When  I  go  to  the  villages, 
the  parents  inquire  about  their  children.  It  is  forming 
a  helpful  link  between  us.  They  have  but  a  slight 
realization  of  their  helpless  condition  in  their  igno- 
rance, and  are  trying  to  give  their  children  a  better 
chance  than  they  have  had. 

Sister  Stover  is  at  the  hills  (Panchgani).  She  will 
remain  there  until  the  end  of  the  hot  season.  We 
are  glad  that  she  is  regaining  her  health.  Thank  God 
for   the   privilege   of   service   and   each  day's  needed 

blessing!  .  »  , 

Notes  from  Vyara,  India. 

BY    I.    S.    LONG. 

The  calendar  says  this  is  March  7,  but  the  weather 
is  warm  enough  for  April  7,— it  seems  to  some  of  us. 
Aside  from  several  real  cool  days,  the  winter  was  mild 
even  for  India.  One  morning  I  saw  a  little  frost,  and 
across  the  hill  from  where  I  camped  that  night,  ice 
was  reported  as  having  formed  on  the  water.  In  one 
village  it  was  so  cold,  one  morning,  that  tears  froze 
in  people's  eyes,— they  say.    Anyhow,  it  is  as  warm  now 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  29,  1916. 


as  ii  was  cold  then;  even  native  people  say  to  us, 
"  Very  hot,  very  hot!  " 

Some  of  our  people  are  still  sick,  among  whom 
is  our  hoarding  superintendent's  -family.  This  neces- 
sitated his  being  away  a  good  bit.  For  this  reason  I 
have  done  but  little  village  work  during  February. 
Before  winter  came  I  had  planned  to  be  out  most  of 
the  time.  Sister  Sadie  Miller  has  succeeded  far  better 
in  her  effort  to  tour,  and  with  the  help  of  a  Bible 
woman  and  several  of  our  best  men  helpers,  is  getting 
some  results  that  count  for  good.  There  are  evid- 
ences that  God  is  getting  victory  in  the  hearts  of  some 
of  these  people.  They  can  be  taught  finally.  They 
agree  to  give  up  sin  when  shown  to  them,  to  give  up 
the  worship  of  idols  and  faith  in  demons  and  witches, 
and  even  to  give  up  liquor.  The  main  reason  for  their 
lapsing  back  into  the  "  old  ways,"  sometimes,  is  the 
lack  of  efficient  teachers  and  leaders.  In  one  village 
centre  there  are  sixty-five  Christian  men,  and  they 
refuse  to  a  man, — so  the  master  recently  told  me, — 
to  climb  the  toddy  palm.  The  sap  of  this  palm  is 
caught  in  earthen  jars,  tied  to  the  trees  near  the  top. 
When  brought  down,  it  is  put  in  the  sun,  where,  in  a 
short  lime,  it  ferments,  when  it  is  sold  to  the  people. 
Poorly-taught  Christians  are  weakly  and  sickly. 

Nevertheless,  our  work  is  progressing,  and  the  Lord 
is  adding  some  to  the  fold  ever)-  month,  of  late.  Re- 
cently, a  woman  and  a  little  girl  came  into  the  bun- 
galow from  a  town  twelve  miles  distant,  for  baptism. 
They  said  they  could  not  wait  for  the  Saheb  to  come 
to  them.  The  majority  of  those  recently  baptized 
have  been  girls  and  women.  We  are  glad  for  every 
one  of  them.    It  is  a  good  omen. 

Sunday,  March  5,  was  appointed  for  all-day  meet- 
ings and  a  love  feast,  at  Vyara.  We  were  disappointed 
that  so  few  came,  yet  our  house  was  well  nigh  full. 
both  at  Sunday-school  and  at  preaching  services. 
Bro.  Ross  preached  a  good  sermon,  and  led  also  in 
the  love  feast  services.  Exactly  one  hundred  sat 
about  the  tables,  spread  on  the  floor.  The  food  is 
served  on  leaves,  generally,  so  with  us  there  is  no  rat- 
tling of  dishes.  It  was  a  quiet  service.  Of  course, 
every  one  present  did  not  well  understand  all  that  was 
done,  hut  all -were  respectful  and  attentive,  and  de- 
sirous of  learning  the  Master's  will.  The  young  lit- 
erate children  seem  to  comprehend  far  more  quickly 
than  the  older  village  people.  Through  educating 
the  young,  therefore,  we  may  reasonably  hope  to  es- 
tablish truly  the  "  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints." 

The  census  of  1911  revealed  the  fact  that  about 
85  per  cent  of  all  the  native  Christians,  throughout 
India,  are  illiterate,  and  the  proportion  in  the  districts 
where  mass  movements  are  in  progress  is  far  greater 
than  in  the  cities  and  older  and  better  established  com- 
munities. I  recently  asked  a  neighbor  missionary  what 
proportion  of  their  Christian  community  is  literate. 
He  replied,  "  Practically  the  whole  crowd."  This 
mission  does  not  go  in  for  numbers,  but  they  cer- 
tainly have  a  fine  educational  standard,  and  they  put 
the  Word  not  only  in  the  hands  of  their  members,  but 
see  to  it  that  they  are  well  taught.  As  I  think  of  these 
missionaries,  I  can  but  wish  they  might  loosen  up  a 
bit,  so  as  to  go  more  rapidly  after  the  masses.  I  can 
well  wish  for  ourselves  that  we  might  measure  up  to 
their  educational  standards. 

The  other  day  I  saw  a  photo  of  a  cemetery  in 
France.  A  soldier  was  pictured  among  a  number  of 
graves.  The  gravestones  looked  a  little  crude.  The 
thing  that  greatly  interested  me.  though,  was  the  sen- 
tence on  each  stone.  It  read :  "  Tell  England,  ye 
who  pass  this  monument,  that  we  who  rest  here  died 
content."  At  once,  the  awful  carnage,  now  in  prog- 
ress at  Verdun.  France,  suggested  itself  to  me. 
Property  has  little  value  these  days,  and  life  is  cheap, 
and  in  a  mad  desire  to  avenge  themselves  on  their 
enemies,  they  "  contentedly  "  give  their  lives. 

I  wonder  where  the  young  people  are,  where  the 
church  is,  that  is  really  desirous  of  finding  a  "  moral 
equivalent  "  for  war.  If  there  is  "  glory  "  to  be  found 
in  slaying  a  man  from  another  country,  whom  you 
never  saw,  who  is  considered  an  enemy  by  reason  of 
heing  in  the  other  army,  how  much  more  glory  must 
there  be,  in  voluntarily  spending  your  life  for  the 
welfare  of  immortal  souls  in  God's  vineyard,  any- 
where?   We  love  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  certainly,  but 


we  love  the  Master  far  more.  To  the  extent  that  life 
for  a  host  is  better  than  the  death  of  a  few  enemies, 
to  that  extent  being  a  martyr  for  Jesus  is  more 
glorious  than  being  a  martyr  for  one's  country.  Oh, 
young  people,  let  us  not  fail  to  do  our  duty! 


'  Real  Joy  Through  Trial." 


A  story  is  told  of  a  young  father  and  mother  who 
had  a  beautiful  boy,  strong  and  attractive.  But  ere 
he  had  been  with  them  three  years,  God  called  him 
home  to  a  happier  play-ground.  The  grief  of  the 
parents  was  great,  and  the  mother  could  not  be  com- 
forted. The  father,  through  it  all,  could  see  a  loving 
God,  but  the  mother  continued  to  worry  and  fret. 
After  awhile  another  boy  came  to  them,  but  he  was 
weak  and  deformed.  His  little  hands  were  all  with- 
ered and  twisted.  The  mother  rebelled  all  the  more 
and  said  God  was  not  good  to  treat  her  so.  She  would 
not  love  the  little  one  God  had  sent,  but  continually 
yearned  for  the  one  he  had  taken. 

As  the  crippled  boy  grew  older,  he  began  to  under- 
stand that  his  mother  did  not  love  him.  He  pleaded 
for  love,  but  tono  avail.  One  day,  as  he  was  trying 
to  use  the  poor  little  hands,  the  mother  became  angry 
and  told  him  to  leave,  for  her  boy  had  died,  and  she 
would  have  no  other.  The  little  fellow  wandered  out 
into  the  great  wide  world  alone,  seeking  love.  A  lady, 
whose  boy  had  just  been  taken  from  her,  found  him 
crying  by  the  wayside  and  took  him  to  her  heart  and 
her  home,  there  bestowing  upon  him  the  tender  love 
and  care  she  had  learned  from  the  Father  through  her 
own  little  lad.  In  this  atmosphere  the  crippled  child 
grew,  and  developed  marvelously.  At  length  he  be- 
came a  noted  and  sweet  singer  of  sacred  music,  thus 
being  able  amply  and  lovingly  to  provide  for  the  aged 
lady  whom  he  had  learned  to  know  as  mother.  The 
woman  to  whom  God  gave  the  privilege  of  being  his 
mother  had  also  grown  old  and  was  a  widow,  alone 
and  miserable.  She  had  forfeited  the  right  to  either 
love,  or  be  loved  by  her  boy. 

The  test  of  true  womanhood, — the  crown  of  wom- 
an's glory. — is  "  unselfish  "  love,  the  kind  of  love  that 
poured  itself  out  on  the  cross  for  us. 

If  we  are  not  willing  to  be  faithful  when  the  days 
are  dark  and  the  hazard  great,  we  need  not  expect 
to  experience  the  joy  of  victory.  We  have  failed  to 
create  the  capacity  for  receiving  the  blessing.  The 
"empty  tomb"  came  after  the  night  in  Gethsemane. 
If  we  would  experience,  to  its  full,  the  joy  of  the 
Risen  Lord,  we  must  also  watch  with  him  in  the  Gar- 
en  and  travel,  if  need  be,  the  steep  and  stony  path  to 
Calvary.  The  joy  of  the  Risen  Lord  is  the  purpose 
of  Gethsemane: 

"  In  golden  youth  when  seems  the  earth 

A  summer   land   of  singing  mith, 

When  souls  are  glad  and  hearts  are  light 

And  not  a  shadow  lurks  in  sight, 

We  do  not  know  it,  but  there  lies 

Somewhere,   veiled   under    evening    skies 

A  garden  which  we  all  must  see, 

The  Garden  of  Gethsemane. 
"  With  joyous  steps  we  go  our  ways, 

Love  lends  a  halo  to  our  days; 

Light  sorrows  sail  like  clouds  afer, 

Wc  laugh  and  say  how  strong  we  arc, 

We  hurry  on;  and  hurrying  go 

Close    to  the   border-land    of  woe, 

That  waits   for  you  and  waits  for   me, — 

Forever  waits  Gethsemane. 
"  Down  shadowy  lanes,  across  strange  streams 

Bridged   over   by    our   broken    dreams; 

Behind  the  misty  caps  of  years; 

Beyond  the  great  salt  fount  of  tears, 

The  garden  lies.    Strive  as  you  may, 

All  paths  that  have  been,  or  shall  be, 
Pass  somewhere  through  Gethsemane. 
"  All  those  who  journey  soon  or  late 
Must  pass  within  the  garden's  gate; 
Must  kneel  alone  in  darkness  there. 
And  battle  with  some  fierce  despair, 
God  pity  those  who  can  not  say, 

nly  pray, 


'  Let  this 


>  pas! 


;.nd  , 


-'Gethsemane,"    Ella    Wlfeeler    Wilct 
nb  Street,  Logan,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Juniata   College   Anniversary. 

The  fortieth  anniversary  of  Juniata  College  has 
just  been  celebrated  in  a  series  of  interesting  events, 
beginning  with  the  anniversary  sermon  by  Eld.  W. 
M.  Howe,  of  Meyersdale.  Bro.  Howe  is  a  member  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  a  graduate  of  the  Normal 
English  Course  of  the  College.  His  sermon  developed 
the  idea  of  adding  knowledge  to  faith,  and  emphasized 
the  truth  that  belief  or  faith  is  the  gateway  to  the 
knowledge  most  worth  while.  In  conclusion,  he  spoke 
strongly  of  the  service  rendered  the  church  by  Juniata 
College  through  all  the  years  of  her  history. 

The  exercises  of  April  17, — Founders'  Day  proper, 
— began  with  the  regular  Chapel  Exercises,  conducted 
by  Eld.  H.  B.  Brumbaugh, — one  of  the  two  surviving 
founders  of  Juniata;  the  other  being  Eld.  J.  B.  Brum- 
baugh. There  was  present  also  Dr.  Gaius  M.  Brum- 
baugh, of  Washington,  D.  C,  who  was  one  of  the 
three  students  who,  with  Professor  J.  M.  Zuck,  con- 
stituted the  little  school  which  began  in  1876.  Fol- 
lowing the  devotional  exercises  came  a  scholarly  and 
helpful  address  by  President  Apple,  of  Franklin  and 
Marshall  College,  Lancaster,  Pa.  This  address  was  a 
strong  setting  forth  of  the  ideals  of  education,  fos- 
tered by  a  small  Christian  College. 

The  day  was  celebrated  by  the  students  in  the  open- 
ing and  dedication  of  the  boys'  social  room  recently 
fitted  up  and  finished  through  subscription  of  the  stu- 
dents and   faculty. 

During  the  afternoon  there  was  a  meeting  of  the 
College  Presidents'  Association  of  Pennsylvania  in  the 
Library.  This  meeting  was  attended  by  representa- 
tives of  twenty  colleges  and  universities,  and  by  State 
Superintendent,   N.   C.   Schaeffer. 

Later  the  College  Presidents  and  other  guests  were 
conducted  through  the  new  Science  Hall,  whose  ar- 
rangement and  new  equipment  were  subjects  of  very 
favorable  comment.  This  large  building  contains 
three  stories  and  a  basement,  devoted  entirely  to  the 
study  of  the  Natural  Sciences  and  Household  Eco- 
nomics. Both  the  building  and  the  equipment,  in 
laboratories  and  apparatus,  provide  excellent  oppor- 
tunities for  up-to-date  scientific  study,  and  the  Science 
Departments  of  the  College  are  growing  both  in  in- 
terest and  in  numbers. 

The  College  entertained  at  dinner  the  visiting  pres- 
idents and  a  number  of  invited  guests.  The  dinner 
was  served  by  the  students  of  the  Domestic  Science 
Department.  Addresses  were  made  by  President  I. 
Harvey  Brumbaugh,  Chancellor  S.  B.  McCormick, 
of  the  University  of  Pittsburgh,  and  President  E.  E. 
Sparks,  of  the  Pennsylvania  State  College.  In  his  ad- 
dress, President  Brumbaugh  aimed  to  set  before  the 
College  Presidents  the  denominational  background  in 
the  history  of  the  College.  He  spoke  of  the  early  ed- 
ucational activities  of  the  church  in  Germantown,  in- 
cluding the  Germantown  Academy  and  the  Saur 
Press;  then  of  the  dispersion  and  the  educational  in- 
activity of  the  hundred  years  up  to  1876,  during 
which  period  the  church  lost  many  of  her  sons  and 
daughters.  Among  these  was  no  less  a  person  than 
Provost  Smith,  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
whose  grandfather  and  great-grandfather  were  mem- 
bers of  the  church.  Professor  Brumbaugh  suggested 
that  the  only  additional  honor  he  could  suggest  for 
Dr.-Smith  would  be  the  position  of  Dunker  elder,  in 
the  direction  in  which  his  ancestry  would  h'ave  led 
him.  The  address  showed  that  1876  marks  the  found- 
ing of  the  first  permanent  educational  effort  of  the 
church,  since  which  time  many  other  schools  have 
been  founded,  and  the  educational  institutions  of  the 
church  have  nourished  both  Sunday-school  and  mis- 
sion activities.  Juniata,  among  other  things,  has  al- 
ways stood  strongly  for  the  religious  element  in  edu- 
cation. The  visiting  presidents, — some  of  whom  had 
known  of  Juniata  only  from  the  high  standing  of  its 
intellectual  work, — came  to  have  a  sympathetic  un- 
derstanding of  Juniata's  real  mission. 

The  formal  dedicatory  exercises  of  the  new  Science 
Hall  were  held  in  the  Auditorium  in  the  evening.  A 
most  appropriate  dedicatory  prayer  was  offered  by 
President  Haas,  of  Muhlenberg  College.  The  ad- 
dress of  the  evening  was  made  by  Provost  Edgar  F. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  29,  1916. 


Smith,  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  This  ad- 
dress was  a  clear  and  appreciative  setting  forth  of 
(he  place  of  the  natural  sciences  in  modern  education 
and  in  practical  life,  with  especial  reference  to  the 
fact  that  the  great  scientists  in  every  field  have  been 
men  of  devout  life.  Dr.  Smith  congratulated  Juniata 
on  her  splendid  new  building  and  equipment,  and 
prophesied  that  there  would  go  from  her  halls  men 
and  women  whose  names  might  be  linked  in  the  future 
with  the  great  scientists  of  the  past. 
Huntingdon,  Pa. 


"  Preparedness." 

BY    CLAUDE    H.    MURRAY. 

A  man  by  the  name  of  Nelson  A.  Miles  was  recent-  , 
|y  called  before  the  Congressional  Committee  on  Mili- 
tary affairs,  to  give  his  views  on  the  subject  o*£  pre- 
paredness. He  was  asked  if  he  thought  that  the  con- 
tinental army  could  be  recruited  to  the  400,000  limit, 
suggested  by  President  Wilson.  He  replied,  "  I  hope 
not,  either  with  or  without  compulsion.  I  don't  want 
to  Germanize  Americans,  so  that  they  will  parade 
around  with  the  goose  step.  The  establishment  of  a 
continental  army  would  put  in  the  hands  of  a  future 
president  a  tremendous  military  power,  which  the 
founders  of  our  republic  purposely  provided  against. 
The  country  is  not  ready  for  compulsory  military 
service,  and  I  hope  it  never  will  be." 

Asked  further  if  he  thought  a  foreign  nation  could 
land  a  force  of  500,000  men  on  our  coasts,  he  said  that 
before  that  could  be  done,  the  American  navy  would 
have  to  be  sent  to  the  bottom,  and  that  the  landing 
would  have  to  be  made  at  some  unprotected  point 
where  there  are  no  facilities  for  landing.  He  said  the 
expedition  would  be  the  greatest  ever  attempted,  and 
that  if  the  Americans  could  not  take  care  of  that 
army,  while  the  transports  were  returning  for  rein- 
forcements,* he  would  be  ready  to  leave  this  country 
and  find  some  other  pace  to  live. 

Now  who  is  this  Nelson  A.  Miles?  Are  his  state- 
ments worth  considering?  They  strike  a  strangely 
discordant  note  amid  popular  clamor  for  a  great 
military  establishment  and  a  navy  "second  to  that  of 
no  other  nation."  Let  us  investigate  a  little.  In  1861 
(the  first  year  of  the  great  Civil  War),  he  entered  the 
United  States  army  as  a  lieutenant  of  volunteers. 
The  following  year  he  was  promoted  to  be  colonel 
of  a  New  York  regiment,  and  in  May,  1864,  he  was 
appointed  brigadier- general  of  volunteers,  being,  with 
one  exception,  the  youngest  man  who  had  attained  to 
that  rank  in  the  army.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he 
saw  sendee  against  the  Indians  on  the  western  fron- 
tier, in  the  course  of  which  he  so  distinguished  him- 
self as  to  win  the  thanks  of  several  State  and  Ter- 
ritorial Legislatures,  honorable  mention  in  one  of 
President  Cleveland's  messages  to  Congress,  and  an 
elegant  sword  presented  by  the  people  of  Arizona. 
It  is  now  generally  admitted  that  the  Porto  Rican  ex- 
pedition, in  the  Spanish-American  War,  alone  was 
free  from  any  mismanagement  or  blunders.  General 
Miles  was  in  command  of  that  expedition.  He  is  now 
on  the  retired  list  of  the  United  States  army. — the 
last  one  of  seven  men  to  receive  the'  rank  of  Lieu- 
tenant-General,  the  highest  military  honor  our  coun- 
try has  to  bestow.  On.  such  a  record  it  should  be 
evident  to  all  that  he  can  speak  "  with  authority." 
And  since  his  utterances  are  not  in  harmony  with 
the  views  of  some  prominent  men  who  profess  to  see 
our  nation  overwhelmed,  and  at  the  mercy  of  any 
first-class  foreign  power,  against  whom  our  only  safe- 
guard is  an  immense  army  and  a  mighty  navy,  it 
becomes  the  duty  of  'all  peace-lovers  and  anti-mili- 
tarists carefully  to  study  the  issue  presented,  to  weigh 
the  evidence  offered,  and  to  throw  all  our  influeace 
on  the  side  of  right. 

Most  of  us,  no  doubt,  have  noticed"  our  grocer 
weighing  sugar.  When  he  had  the  scales  nearly 
balanced,  it  required  the  addition  of  but  a  little  until 
•he  balance  was  turned.  It  may  be  so  on  the  ques- 
tion of  preparedness.  Our  nation  is  at  the  parting 
of  the  ways.  She  is  about  to  commit  herself  to  one 
of  two  courses.  Your  individual  influence  or  mine,  or 
the  influenceof  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  with  oth- 
er  peace-loving  bodies,  may  be  the  little  addition  that 


will  turn  the  scales  of  preparedness  into  the  safe  and 
sane  channels  promotive  of  peace,  as  understood, 
taught  and  exemplified  by  Him  whom  we  know  as  the 
Prince  of  Peace,  and  to  whose  precepts  we  committed 
ourselves  in  affiliating  ourselves  with  his  followers  in 
the  bonds  of  Christian  fellowship. 

There  is  but  one  course  open  to  genuine  Christians; 
"  Seek  peace  and  pursue  it."  Think  you  that  the 
Master  will  now  approve,  among  those  who  profess 
to  follow  him,  that  which  he  so  strikingly  rebuked 
in  commanding  the  impetuous  Peter  to  sheathe  his 
sword  when  he  would  have  attempted  to  defend  bis 
Master  from  the  mob  in  Gethsemane?  Think  you, 
when  the  Master  laid  down  the  principle  of  non- 
resislancc,  as  outlined  in  the  latter  part  of  the  fifth 
chapter  of  Matthew,  that  he  meant  to  teach  his  fol- 
lowers to  meet  force  with  force?  It  can  nol  be  I 
Whatever  the  outcome,  at  whatever  sacrifice,  the  in- 
dividual and  the  nation  that  would  be  Christian  "  in 
deed  and  in  truth,"  and  not  in  name  only,  can  not  lie 
justified  in  "  spending  money  for  that  which  is  not 
bread,"  by  providing  an  abundance  of  carnal  weapons; 
but,  armed  only  with  the  spiritual  weapons  named 
in  Eph.  6:  13-18,  go  forth  to  pull  down  the  strong- 
holds of  the  evil  one.  This  view  of  the  matter  will  be 
considered  as  foolish  by  the  worldly-minded,  for  flic 
"  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit 
of  God :  for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him ;  and  he  can 
not  know  them,  because  they  are  spiritually  judged," 
but  it  is  the  only  "  preparedness  "  that  the  Gospel1 
will  approve,  and  it  should  be  the  aim  of  every  Chris- 
tian to  be  "  approved  of  God,"  "  rightly  dividing  the 
Word   of  Truth." 

Gen.  Miles  might  have  gone  further.  He  might 
have  pointed  out  that  no  united  nation  of  any  con- 
sequence was  ever  conquered  by  an  over-seas  invasion. 
Imperial  Rome  tried  it  on  unprepared  Carthage  and 
failed  until  Carthage  attempted  to  turn  the  tables 
upon  Rome  and  went  down  in  defeat.  The  student  of 
history  will  remember  the  fate  of  the  Spanish^Arma- 
da ;  he  will  recall  how  for  many  years  England  tried 
to  conquer  unprepared  and  decadent  Spain  and  always 
failed ;  how  for  two  centuries  England  failed  "to  gain 
any  lasting  foothold  on  French  soil;  how  she  twice 
tried  to  conquer  America  when  America  had  no  army 
nor  navy,  and  how  each  time  she  met  disaster. 

"But  conditions  have  changed!"  cries  the  militar- 
ist. Certainly  conditions  have  changed,  but  have  not 
,  the  changes  operated  as  much  to  America's  advan- 
tage as  to  that  of  any  possible  invader?  Does  any 
one  think  that  Great  Britain  could  do  now  what  she 
_xould  not  accomplish  in  1776  and  in  1812?  The 
lesson  of  the  complete  failure  of  the  Allies'  Gallipoli 
campaign  in  the  present  world  war  should  not  be 
lost.  Here  were  England  and  France, — the  best-pre- 
pared naval  powers  of  the  world,  going  up  in  their 
might  against  the  "  Sick  Man  of  Europe," — and  poor, 
decadent,  bankrupt  Turkey  turned  back  these  powers 
in  ignominious  defeat!  Look  what  Germany  has  ac- 
complished! Practically  singlehanded,  she  has  pro- 
tected her  European  territory  from  invasion, — yes, 
more  than  that, — she  has  taken  and  is  holding  im- 
portant portions  of  her  enemies'  territories,  although 
surrounded  by  foes !  True.  Germany  was  "  pre- 
pared," but  her  preparedness  is  more  than  offset  by 
America's  advantages  of  location.  If  the  most  power- 
ful nations  of  the  world  have  been  unable  to  make 
headway  against  a  country'  of  sixty-five  millions  of 
people,  whose  territory  lies  contiguous  to  that  of  her 
enemies,  what  chance  would  such  an  alliance  have 
against  a  country  of  a  hundred  millions,  with  inex- 
haustible   resources,    lying    3,000    miles    beyond    the 

Brethren  and  fellow-citizens!  Let  us  not  allow 
ourselves  to  be  swept  into  the  maelstrom  of  mili- 
tarism! Learn  the  chief  lesson  of  the  present  Euro- 
pean war,— that  "preparedness"  is  provocative  of 
war.  rather  than  a  hindrance;  the  nations  of  Europe 
have  for  fifty  years  been  spending  millions  for  "  pre- 
paredness,"—and  what  is  the  result?  Destruction, 
want  and  desolation  now  abide.  Nations  once  happy, 
peaceful  and  prosperous,  are  now  but  a  name.  Mil- 
lions yet  unborn  will  feel  the  pinch  of  poverty, — 
poverty  of  money  and  of  blood,  because  of  the  present 
wanton  waste  of  blood  and  treasure  upon  the  battle- 


fields of  Christian  (!)  Europe.  In  the  face  of  this 
awful  breakdown,  shall  wc  be  doing  our  duty  by 
silently  permitting  those  1 « »  have  Iheir  way  who  would 
commit  our  nation  to  the  same  course  of  militaristic 
folly?  I.el  us  speak  out  with  no  uncertain  sound, 
standing  for  the  principles  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ 
thai  make  for  peace.  "  Hy  their  fruits  ye  shall  know 
them."  What  sort  of  fruit  is  ripening  in  your  life, 
mv  brother? 
'R.  D.  -',  Hamerville,  Ohio. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


..f  tin. 


.hi.. 


but 


day-school  or  to  afford  opportunity  to  train,  in  class,  the 
children  and  young  people  in  spiritual  exercises,  but  to 
bold  a  large  concourse  of  people  who,  in  those  earlier 
days  of  common  coriinumity  feeling,  came  in  the  farm 
wagon  to  one  center  of  worship.  For  that  time  and  need 
it  served  its  purpose  well. 

Under  the  zealous  spiritual  care  of  Bro.  Henry  Bru- 
bakcr,  a  great  work  was  begun.  He  was  elected  cldcr- 
ln-chargc  when  the  church  was  organized  and  served  for 


el.w 


pie) 


1 1 . . 


aft.  i 


absence  of  twenty-seven  years,  be  has  returned  home,  he-  ' 
ing  an  aggressive  pusher  in  the  remodeling.  On  dedica- 
tion day  no  soul  was  more  happy  than  be. 

Brethren  Urias  Shick,  Isaac  Dell,  Thomas  Graham, 
Stephen  Yoder  and  Owen  Peters  gave  large  service  in 
succeeding  years.  All  these  last  named  members  live  In 
memory  only,  except  Bro.  Owen  Peters,  who  was  clder- 
in-charge  for  many  years,  and  now  walks  bis  shadowed 
way  with  dimmed  eyes,  but  soul  aglow.  God  bless  his 
closing  days! 

Our  dear  brother,  James  Gish,  has  now  been  in  charge 
for  a  number  of  years.  God  knows  the  work  of  grace 
that  has  been  wrought  in  the  hearts  of  many  within  those 
sacred  walls. 

April  9,  1916— a  glad  day  for  all  of  us,— marked  the  be- 
ginning of  a  new  epoch  in  the  South  Beatrice  church, 
when  wc  met  to  rededicate  this  house  of  God.  Dr.  Kurt/., 
of  McPherson  College,  gave  a  stirring  address,  holding 
forth  the  beauty  of  a 'house  being  consecrated  to  God,  but 
the  burden  of  bis  message  was  tlie  value  of  the  larger 
beauty  of  consecrated  hearts  and  lives,  dedicated  to  God 
and  serving  him  through  the  church. 

'This  house,  40x60  feet,  in  one  room,  with  two  en- 
trances from  the  side,  between  them  being  the  "preach- 
ers' bench"  and  table,  where  one  do/en   resident  minil- 


:  light 


be  had  from  the  sides.  In  this  same  end  of  the  building, 
in  either  corner,  is  a  Sunday-school  room,  separated  from 

ing  conveniently  near  the  baptistry,  can  be  used  for  dress- 
ing rooms. 

In  the  opposite  end  arc  seven  class-rooms,  besides  an 
open  balcony. — sliding  partitions  being  provided  where 
needed,  which  permits  of  several  being  thrown  together 
for  the  use  of  the  primary  department.  Thus,  at  a  cost 
of  but  $1,500,  we  have  provided  nine  class-rooms,  still  re- 
taining about  the  same  seating  capacity. 

We  will  cheerfully  answer  inquiries  concerning  the  plan 
to   any   who  may   contemplate   remodeling. 

Holmcsvillc,  Nebr.  Harrison  A.  Frantz. 


DEATH  OF  ELDER  ABRAHAM  L.  NEFF. 

Eld.  Abraham  L.  Neff  was  born  Jan.  9,  IS30,  in  Frank- 
lin County,  Va„  to  John  and  Nancy  Ncff. 

He  was  baptized  into  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in 
1862  and  was  elected  to  the  ministry  in  1871.  He  was  ad- 
vanced to  the  second  degree  in  1878.  and  ordained  to  the 
eldership  in  1888. 

He  was  united  in  marriage  to  Lydia  Whitehead  Dec.  23, 
1854.  who  preceded  him  in  1912.  To  this  union  were  born 
four  sons  and  one  daughter,  all  of  whom  survive  them. 

Eld.  Neff  came  to  Indiana  in  1852,  at  the  age  of  twenty 
two,— he  and  his  father  driving  through  with  team  and 
wagon,  as  there  were  no  railroads  then  yet,  and  but  very 
few  wagon  roads. 

He  never  went  to  school  until  he  was  ten  years  old, 
The  schooling  he  obtained  was  by  subscription.— be  hav- 
ing to  go  four  miles  from  home. 

Although  his  schooling  was  limited,  yet  he  was  a  man 
of  deep  research  when  it  came  to  things  pertaining  to  the 
Bible. 

He  was  not  a  man  of  eloquence,  but  was  clear  and 
pointed  in  his  deliberations.  He  was  not  afraid  to  speak 
his  convictions. 

He,  while  living  in  the  city  of  Goshen,  became  quite 

active  in  church  work.     Persistent  in  the  face  of  opposi- 

(Coneluded   on  Poge  288.) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  29,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Why? 

BY   WILLIAM   LEWIS   JUDY. 

The  criminal  law  of  our  land  asks  first:  "What 
did  the  accused  mean  to  do?"  Intent,  coupled  with 
the  act,  completes  the  crime  and  neither  the  hare  intent 
to  commit  crime  nor  the  act  without  the  criminal  in- 
tent can  fasten  guilt. 

The  divine  law  is  fundamentally  different  in  two 
respects.  It  is  not  satisfied  with  "  What  did  he  mean 
to. do?"  but  builds  its  judgment  on  "Why  did  he 
mean  to  do  this  or  that?"  Motive  sits  in  the  jury 
box  and  renders  the  verdict.  Man's  law  considers 
motive  only,  to  the  cxlcnl  that  it  sheds  light  on  the 
intention. 

God's  jurisprudence  has  a  second  great  difference, 
and  the  second  is  greater  than  the  lirst.  The  motive 
that  springs  from  the  heart,  and  results  in  the  action, 
is  alone  searched  out  by  heaven's  flashlight.  The 
evil  thought,  though  it  die  when  born,  though  it  never 
be  parent  of  evil  word  or  deed,  is  sin.  No  outward 
manifestation  is  needed  to  complete  the  offense.  An 
All-seeing  Eye  has  already  debited  the  guilt.  If, 
alone  in  the  solitude  of  the  desert,  I  determine  to  slay 
a  fellow-man  far  away,  and  though  I  die  the  next 
instant,  I  have  committed  murder.  "  He  who  looketh 
upon  a  woman  to  commit  adulter)',  hath  already  com- 
mitted adulter)'  in  bis  heart." 

The  judgments  of  the  Lord  arc  judgments  of 
motives,  of  thoughts,  of  whys.  The  secret  "medi- 
tation of  the  innermost  chamber  of  the  human  heart 
is  laid  bare.  "  How  much  money  did  you  accumu- 
late? "  is  never  asked;  instead,  "  Why  did  you  accum- 
ulate money  ? "  On  the  judgment  books  Widow 
Smith's  ten  cents  may  be  given  more  credit  than 
Millionaire  Jones*  ten  thousand  dollar  gift.  If  I  join 
the  church  just  to  get  to  heaven,  I  hardly  will  see  the 
promised  land.  Tf  I  join  the  church  just  to  avoid  hell 
fire.  I  may  be  disappointed.  Heaven  is  only  an  added 
motive  for  righteous  living,  not  a  prime  one. 

Men  must  he  credited  according  to  their  motives. 
Because  we  place  worth  in  wrong  values  of  life,  and 
count  high  what  is  low.  the  last  great  day  will  bring 
manv  surprises.  The  Lord  doesn't  care  so  much 
whether  we  are  moving  as  whither  we  are  moving, 
— not  so  much  how  fast  we  are  going  as  where  we 
are  going.  Let  us  never  be  guilty  of  judging  a  soul 
by  the  thousand  whirls  and  eddies,  the  ins  and  outs 
of  the  stream  of  bis  life..  It  is  enough  if,  at  the  end. 
bis  courses  have  flowed  Godward  and  he  has  added 
one  more  tributary  to  the  divine  stream.  Fiery  Peter 
encountered  countless  sandbars  and  whirlpools,  but  he 
was  beaded  in  the  right  direction  and  bis  big,  loving 
heart  beat  only  the  rhythm  of  love  for  his  Master. 

3751   West  Sixteenth  Street,  Chicago. 


Christian  Service. 


As  Saul  of  Tarsus  was  on  his  way  from  Jerusalem 
to  Damascus  with  letters  of  authority  in  his  pocket, 
to  bind  the  Christians,  and  bring  them  back  for  trial, 
he  was  suddenly  struck  blind,  and  after  receiving  an 
answer  to  his  question,  "Who  art  thou.  Lord?"  he 
asked,  "  What  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do?"  Just  at 
this  time  it  was  a  very  personal  matter  with  Paul, 
and  he  did  not  ask  concerning  what  others  should 
do.  but,  "  What  wilt  thou" have  me  to  do?  " 

A  striking  contrast  of  this  disposition1  manifested 
itself  in  Peter,  at  one  time.  The  Master  gave  him 
some  instructions  concerning  his  work,  and  he,  re- 
ferring to  John,  said,  "  And  what  shall  this  man  do?  " 
This  brought  forth  a  gentle  rebuke  from  the  Lord. 
We  often  become  so  interested  (  ?)  in  what  others 
should   do   in   the   church   that  we   neglect  our  own 

We  can  not  help  but  be  impressed  with  the  feel- 
ing of  personal  responsibility  that  was  manifest  in 
Paul's  life  at  the  time  of  this  incident.  This  change 
came  upon  him  not  as  a  growth  but  as  a  spontaneous 
act.  He  realized  that  there  was  something  to  be 
done,  and  the  nature  of  his  question  implies  a  will- 


ingness to  obey  any  command  for  service  that  the 
Lord  gives  him.  When  a  person  reaches  the  point 
in  his  Christian  experience  when  he  is  willing  to  sur- 
render himself  entirely  into  the  hands  of  the  Master, 
be  is  then  in  a  proper  position  for  service. 

As  we  look  about  us  we  see  a  great  need  of  workers. 
The  demand  is  increasing  very  rapidly.  Some  of  the 
churches  are  becoming  alarmed  at  the  fact  that  they 
do  not  have  ministers  enough  to  supply  their  pulpits. 
The  business  world  offers  large  inducements  to  the 
young  men,  and  the  result  is  that  they  do  not  pre- 
pare for  the  ministry.  Our  own  Fraternity  is  ex- 
periencing this  condition  more  and  more  each  year. 
Our  work  demands  more  ministers  and  better  pre- 
pared ministers  than  ever  before.  We  need  young 
men  who  are  willing  to  live  lives  of  Christian  service, 
and  to  begin  early  in  life  to  prepare  for  that  service. 

Service  is  the  keynote  of  Christianity.  Individual 
efforts  are  required  to  carry  forward  the  work  of  the 
church.  The  last  command  that  Christ  gave  his  fol- 
lowers was  a  command  of  service.  The  world  can 
not  be  discipled,  neither  can  the  disciples  be  taught 
without  consecrated  Christian  service. 

Royersford,  Pa. 


The  Unfinished  Task. 


Such  is  life  and  in  every  circle  some  one  has 
passed  over,  and  from  our  .view-point,  they  have  left 
some  task  unfinished,  some  plans  not  completed,  a 
work  partly  done,  a  letter  begun  but  never  finished. 
Examples  might  be  given. 

I  received  a  letter  from  my  father  that  was  begun, 
but  shall  we  say  it  was  unfinished?  Life's  work  is 
likened  to  the  fabric  in  the  loom;  or  life  is  a  loom. 
It  is  ours,  in  weaving,  to  weave  in  the  threads  of 
truth,  honor,  justice,  purity,  of  things  lovely  and 
of  good  report  each  day,  while  it  is  day,"  for  the 
night  cometh  when  no  one  can  work.  God  is  the 
Architect,  the  Designer.  We  see  the  unfinished  side 
of  life;  God  sees  the  finisTied.  With  us  there  may 
seem  to  be  unfinished  tasks,  but  not  so  with  God. 
"  He  knows  the  way  I  take; 

My  life  by  liim  was  planned. 
Though  friends  may  fail,  and  earth-ties  break. 
He  still  will  hold  my  hand." 


Shall  we  not  say  that  with  God,  and  from  his  side 
of  our  lives,  there  is  no  unfinished  task?     Otherwise 
I  could  not  reconcile,  many  of  the  sorrows  of  life, 
and  the  sad  disappointments.    Think  of  the  time  when 
Moses   and   Elijah  were   removed.     It  seemed   as  if 
their   presence   was    needed,    but    God    said,    "  Well 
done,"  "  Come  up  higher."    Our  duty  is  to  be  passive 
in  God's  hands,  for  he,  as  the  Refiner,  knows  when 
our  task  is  finished, — whether  in  youth  or  age. 
"  Ne'er  think  the  victory  won, 
Nor  lay  thine  armor  down: 
The  work  of  faith  will  not  be  done. 
Till  thou  obtain  the  crown." 

May  all  God's  children  ever  be  true  and   faithful 
and  be  found  watching! 

1224   Walnut  Street,   Riverside,   Cal. 


A  Passing  Thought. 


A  common  question  was  asked  by  the  teacher  of 
our  Sunday-school  class  this  morning:  "Who  are 
the  principal  characters  in  the  lesson?  "  The  answers 
came,  "  Peter,  ./Eneas,  Dorcas,  and  others."  From  a 
glance  this  may  not  seem  strange,  but  during  the 
discussion  some  excellent  thoughts  were  brought  out. 

Frequently  we  measure  the  result  of  our  work 
by  the  number  of  persons  who  know  of  it  and  the 
number  of  compliments  we  receive.  Persons  contrib- 
ute large  sums  of  money  and  the  name  is  always  men- 
tioned in  connection  with  the  gift.  Memorials  of  this 
kind  are  common,  but  in  this  lesson  we  have  a  splen- 
did example  of  the  quiet  kind  of  helpfulness.  -"They 
sent  two  men,  desiring  Peter  that  be  would  not  de- 
lay to  come  to  them."  Peter  came.  Dorcas  was  re- 
stored to  life.     But  what  of  the  men?    We  have  no 


record, — not  even  their  names.  Beyond  a  doubt  there 
would  have  been  no  restoration  if  no  one  had  carried 
the  message,  yet  the  messengers  receive  no  fame. 
Their  names  are  not  recorded  and  yet  their  deed  was 
one  of  goodness. 

Some  one  planted  a  tree  whose  cool  shade  is  a 
blessing  to  thousands  as  they  pass  that  way.  A 
watering  trough  is  placed  along  the  dusty  highway, 
but  there  is  no  inscription.  We,  in  our  selfishness, 
use  these  things  and  forget  them.  Let  us  thank  God 
for  the  work  of  "others."  Let  us  not  seek  for 
worldly  fame  in  the  work  we  do,  but  seek  to  spend 
our  lives  in  useful  deeds. 

Shippensburg,  Pa. 


The  only  conclusive  evidence  of  a  man's  sincerity 
is  that  be  gives  himself  for  a  principle.  Words, 
money,  all  things  else,  arc  comparatively  easy  to  give 
away;  but,  when  a  man   makes  a  gift  of  his  daily 

life  and  practice,  the  truth  has  clearly  taken  possession 
of  him. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  May  7,  1916. 

Subject.— The  Missionaries  of  Antioch.— Acts  11:  19- 
30;  12:  25  to  13:  12. 

Golden  Text— Go  ye  therefore,  and  make  disciples 
of  all  the  nations.— Matt.  28:  19. 

Time.— Probably  in  the  spring  of  A.  D.  47. 

Place.— Antioch  in  Syria  and  the  Island  of  Cyprus. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


The  Simple  Life  in  Dress. 

For   Sunday   Evening,    May   7,    1916. 
(Committee    on    Dress    Beform.) 

1.  The  Christian  Ought  Not  to  Worry  About  Raiment 
(Matt.  6:  25-34).  (1)  His  body  should  be  atgreater  con- 
cern.    (2)  Worry  is  sinful.     (3)   He  is  a  child  of  God. 

2.  The  Christian  Ought  Not  to  Be  Fashioned  According 
to  This  World  (Rom.  12:  2).  (1)  Worldly  ideals  are  ad- 
verse to  bis  highest  good.  Cf.  Jas.  4:  4-10;  1  John  2:  15-17. 
(2)  He  has  arisen  to  walk  in  newness  of  life.  Rom.  6: 
11;  Col.  3:  1-3;  cf.  Rom.  12:  2. 

3.  The  Christian  Ought  to  Adorn  (I)  With  modest  ap- 
parel. 1  Tim.  2:  9-10.  (a)  A  natural  result  of  the  Chris- 
tian spirit,  (b)  Becomes  his  profession.  (2)  The  hid-  • 
den  man  of  the  heart.  1  Peter  3:  3-5a.  (a)  Is  incorrupt- 
ible, (b)  Is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great  price.  1  Peter 
3:  3-5a. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


How  May  We  Be  Soul  Winners? 

1  Cor.  9:  19-27. 
For  Week    Beginning  May  7,    1916. 

1.  Paul's  Method  a  Profitable  Study.— Much  may  be 
gleaned  from  the  great  apostle's  career,  by  those  who 
would  be  "winners  of  souls."  "Personal  work"  is  more 
than  a  mere  accomplishment, — its  successful  exercise  is  a 
rare  gift,  not  possessed  by  all  to  the  same  degree.  Some 
have  a  special  gift  of  friendliness,  kindliness  and 
courtesy.  Others,  perhaps,  have  received  these  graces 
to  a  limited  degree  only.  And  yet,  the  peculiar  aptitude 
of  winning  men,  while  it  may  come  as  a  gift,  may  fre- 
quently be  developed  by  the  study  and  application  of  ap- 
proved methods  (1  Cor.  10:  23,  24;  2  Cor.  5:  11,  20;  1 
Thess.  2:  10-12;  Titus  2:  1,  7.  8,  15;  Rom.  15:  1-3). 

2.  Tactfulness  All-Important. — Supposing  we  have  a 
neighbor  whom  we  hope  to  win  for  Christ,  how  shall  we 
go  about  it?  How  did  Paul  meet  a  situation  of  that  sort? 
He  made  himself  friendly,— showing  an  interest  in  his 
friend  and  being  willing  to  be  "all  things"  to  him.  To 
the  Jews,  he  became  as  a  Jew,  that  he  might  gain  them. 
To  the  weak  he  became  weak,  that  he  might  gain  the 
weak.  He  adapted  himself  to  the  varied  conditions  of 
men,  that  he  might  win  them.  He  became  "  all  things  to 
all  men,  that  he  might  by  all  means  save  some."  The  "  I- 
am-holicr-than-you  "  evangelism  will  not  win  the  world 
(Philpp.  2:  3,  4:  Psa.  133:  1;  Col.  4:  5,  6;  1  Cor.  10:  33;  2 
Cor.  I:  12;  6:  3-7;  James  3:  13;  Philpp.  1:  27). 

3.  Kindness  a  Magic  Key. — Nothing  is  ever  lost  by  a 
heartfelt  interest  in  the  welfare  of  others,  and  there  is 
cvTvthing  to  gain.  We  win  men  by  showing  a  deep 
solicitude  for  their  highest  and  most  vital  success.  We 
can  not  hope  to  win  any  souls  for  the  kingdom  if  they  have 
no  confidence  in  us.  There  must  be  a  free,  open  way  to 
the  conscience  of  every  man  whom  we  hope  to  win  for 
Jesus  Christ  (James  2:  8;  Col.  3:  12,  14;  1  Peter  3:  8,  9; 
Rom-  12:  9,  10;  Philpp.  1:  9;  Heb.  10:  24). 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  29,  1916. 


HOME  AND   FAMILY 


of  them  had  gone  by  the  window  again  angry,  hurt 
or  cross,  on  their  way  out  to  play.    Then  I  said  to 


My  Load,— His  Gift. 

"  cast    what    he   hath    given    thee    upon    Jehovah,    and    he    wll 

My  load,— his  gift!     How   strange    I    did   not   see   it   so 
jf  I  had  known  his  hand  had  placed  the  burden  there, 
Then  it  had  been  to  mc  no  anxious  cross  and  care, 
But  just  another  way  for  me  his  grace  to  show. 
My  load,— his  gift!    How  glad  I  am  he  knows  my  frame 
What  I  can  do  and  bear  he  weighs  and  watches  well; 
Some  thorn  in  flesh,  some  brunt  of  fight,  some  danger  fel' 
These    be    the   way   designed    through    me    to   praise    hi 

Name. 
My  load,— his  gift!    I  thank  my  God  it  diff'rent  seems 
Than  when, — a  yesterday, — I  faltered  on  my  way, 
And  cried  full  oft  for  swifter  closing  of  the  day, 
While  now  night  comes  too  soon,  when  deeds  give  way  I 

dreams. 

My  load,— his  gift!     If  heavier  then  each  day  it  grows. 

'Tis  discipline  I  need,  to  test  and  spur  my  strength, 

1  all  the  road  he  trod,  until,— at  length,— 

y  Father's  house  I  reach,  the  way  to  which  lie  shows. 

—Ernest   Bourncr  Mien. 


And 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections. 

7.   Kitchen    Floors. 

Grandmother  Warren  sat  down  witli  her  shawl 
still  on.  She  nearly  slammed  the  door  as  she -came 
in.  too.  Sally  looked  up  rather  surprised,  but  she 
made  no  remark.  Grandmother  looked  out  of  the 
window  quite  indignantly  for  a  while  and  then  she 
turned  to  Sally. 

"  Well,  Sally,  I  have  been  over  to  Pagan's  again.  I 
declare  to  you,  I  believe  I  will  never  go  to  see  that 
woman  again.  I  found  her  with  her  work  all  done 
and  she  was  sitting  down  making  a  fancy  dress  for 
Marie  to  wear  next  summer.  Now,  Mrs.  Morgan 
told  me  she  was  real  poorly  again,  so  I  took  her  some 
of  my  best  jelly, — that  you  made,  of  course,  Sally, — 
and  went  over  to  cheer  her  up.  Her  kitchen  floor 
was  scoured  until  the  boards  positively  looked  thin. 
There  was  a  damp  smell  about  it,  so  I  knew  that  she 
had  just  gotten  through.  Every  chair  was  in  place 
and  I  didn't  notice  a  speck  of  dust.  I  looked,  too.  I 
said  to  her,  'Why  don't  you  rest  now?'  'Oh,'  she 
says,  '  I  never  have  time  to  rest  during  the  day. 
Marie  must  have  this  dress.  I  don't  see  how  I  ever 
am  going  to  get  through.  There  is  always  so  much. 
With  two  girls  to  dress  and  two  hoys  to  make  dirt, 


"  She  stopped  her  work  a  minute  and  nearly 
groaned  aloud.  I  took  her  work  from  her.  She 
was  hemstitching  the  hem  in  a  skirt  that  Marie  will 
probably  wear  a  dozen  times,  or  so.  I  hemstitched 
for  her  and  thought  she  might  rest  a  minute,  but  she 
picked  up  the  waist  and  began  on  that  Then  I  laid 
down  the  skirt.  If  she  wouldn't  rest,  I  was.  I  never 
did  believe  in  killing  one's  self  for  a  little  show.  She 
looked  all  worried  and  puckered  up  and  she  was  as 
nervous  as  an  aspen  leaf.  Just  then  the  back  door 
opened. 

"  '  Is  that  you,  John? '  she  cried  out  real  sharp. 

"  '  Yes,'  said  John. 

"  '  Well,  don't  come  in  there  and  track  up  my  floor. 
I  work  and  work  and  it  never  does  any  good  at  all.' 

"  '  I  gotta,'  said  John.  '  I'm  cold  and  you  won't 
let  me  come  in  the  front  door.' 

"Well,  she  let  him  come  in  then  but  she  scolded 
a'l  the  time  about  it.  Then  she  made  him  hang  up 
his  hat  and  sit  down  on  a  chair.  Until  she  was 
through,  he  was  cross  as  he  could  be.  Pretty  soon, 
Mr.  Fagan  came  up  to  see  how  she  was,  and  she 
fussed  at  him  to  wipe  his  feet  and  not  track  up  her 
kitchen  floor.  He  was  real  smiling  and  interested 
when  he  first  came  in  hut  until  she  was  through  with 
him,  he  had  lost  all  interest  and  went  out  almost  angry. 
Then  Dick  and  the  girls  came  in  and  she  nearly  had 
a  fit  that  time.  She  flew  at  them  and  scolded  them 
about  and  finally  they  all  went  out  in  the  yard  to- 
gether, to  play.  I  watched  it  all  without  a  word. 
Every  one  of  those  children  had  gone  by  the  window. 
-Kipping  and  happy  on  their  way  in,  and  every  one 


"  '  How  Ion 
like  that?    I 


it  take  you  to  scrub  your  floor 
;aw  such  a  clean  one  in  all  my 


"  '  It  took  me  exactly  one  hour  and  a  half  and  I 
scrubbed  every  inch  of  it  with  a  brush  on  my  knees. 
I  have  to  do  it  every  Saturday  and  usually  once  in 
between.  The  children  are  so  bad  about  tracking  it 
up.' 

"  I  thought  that  they  had  mighty  little  chance  to 
track  it  up  with  her  there  all  the  time.  Well,  Sally,  I 
have  held  in  before  that  woman  ever  since  she  came 
to  live  next  door,  but  I  was  done  then.  I  let  out  on 
her  and  gave  her  something  to  think  about.  I  said 
to  her: 

"'Mrs.  Fagan,  I  believe  you  think  more  of  that 
kitchen  floor  than  you  do  of  your  own  family.  At 
any  rate,  you  are  more  careful  of  it  than  you  are  of 
your  children.  I  saw  them  all  come  in  happy  and  go 
out  cross  or  hurt.  It  was  all  because  you  scolded 
them  about  that  floor.  Dick  wanted  to  show  you 
something  and  the  girls  wanted  to  tell  you  something, 
and  little  John  was  cold,  but  not  a  one  had  a  chance 
to  tell  you,  or  show  you,  or  be  coddled  up  and 
warmed.  You  had  your  mind  on  the  floor  all  the 
time  and  you  hurt  your  children.  They  had  to  go 
somewhere  else  to  get  pleasure  and  sympathy.  I  see 
them  now  out  there,  playing  with  the  Simms  children. 
They  are  the  worst  children  in  town.  They  are 
probably  telling  them  what  they  wanted  to  tell  you. 
Now,  Mrs.  Fagan,  you  may  have  a  reputation  for 
keeping  a  clean  kitchen  floor,  but  that  won't  do  you 
or  any  one  else  any  good.  Kitchen  floors  are  to  walk 
on, — to  live  on.  They  are  incidental  to  life.  -  We 
have  to  have  them,  the  same  as  we  have  to  wear 
clothes  and  have  fires  in  winter,  but  they  don't  count 
in  the  long  run.  Now  children's  feelings  are  things 
that  count.  They  help  to  make  characters  and  your 
children  will  have  children,  and  they  will,  and  so  on 
down  the  ages.  If  you  make  your  children  happy 
and  contented  and  loving,  it  is  going  to  be  just  that 
much  to  make  the  world  better  for  ages  to  come, 
when  your  kitchen  floor  is  all  in  splinters  and  lost 
in  the  very  soap-suds  that  have  ruined  your  temper 
and  spoiled  your  children.' 

"  Then  I  got  up  and  left  without  giving  her  a  chance 
to  answer.  I  don't  suppose  it  did  her  any  good,  but 
I  feel  better." 

Sally  said  never  a  word.  Grandmother  looked  at 
her  rather  sharply,  and  perhaps  a  little  doubtfully, 
as  she  hung  up  her  shawl,  but  Sally  crocheted  on 
without  a  change  of  countenance.  But  that  night, 
she  fixed  everything  she  knew  that  Grandmother 
liked  best  for  supper. 

Geneva,  III.  t  ^  , 

Homeless  Ones. 

No.   19. — Ora  Bright's   Experiences. 
"  When  a  little  child  drifts  'neatli   your  lullaby, 
To   the   dreamland  sweet  of  the  dreamland   sky. 
What  do  you  care  for  the  struggle  and  strife, 
With   love  at  the   end   of   it,   sweeter  than   life?" 

There  are  thousands  of  God's  little  children  left 
fatherless  and  motherless  in  the  great  cities.  They 
must  have  help  or  go  wrong.  Even  if  brought  up  in 
an  institution,  they  do  not  know  the  real  side  o.f 
human  life,  and  at  best  are  only  a  part  of  what  they 
might  have  been. 

There  is  nothing  on  earth  so  well. worth  while  as 
having  some  one  to  work  for,  to  protect,  to  help. 
The  fifteen  years'  experience  with  my  girl  were  the 
most  real  things  of  my  life,  and  one  could  scarcely 
have  had  a  more  serious  problem  with  an  adopted 
child  than  had  I. 

All  our  family  and  relations  had  healthy  children 
and  I  thought  all  children  were  so,  or  Would  be  so, 
if  given  proper  surroundings.  But  I  discovered  right 
away  that  my  girl  had  a  weak  digestion.  She  had  been 
so  long  insufficiently  fed  that  her  stomach  could  not 
use  the  food  I  supplied  her.  and  that  meant  years  of 
careful  feeding.  I  soon  discovered,  too,  that  she 
could  not  breathe  properly, — having  developed  ade- 


noids by  the  impure  air  she  had  been  breathing,  so  the 
surgeon  was  called   to   remove  these  obstructions. 

Jn  school  work  she  began  to  drop  behind  the  others, 
and  yet  I  knew  she  was  a  bright  child.  One  evening. 
while  silting  on  the  porch  she  spoke  of  "two"  lights 
where  there  was  but  one.  I  then  tested  her  and  was 
surprised  In  find  thai  she  had  always  "seen  double" 
and  thought  everybody  else  saw  that  way  too!  Thai 
meant  the  oculist  and  glasses,  but  it  meant  also  good 
records  in  school. 

Then  the  lack  of  nutritious  food,  during  her  early 
years,  soon  manifested  itself  in  her  teeth,  and  there 
were  the  dentist's  hills  to  pay!  During  her  tender 
years  she  had  worn  ill-fitting  shoes  and  ruined  the 
arches  of  tier  feet,  so  foot  arches  were  needed  for  a 
period  of  years.  Then  came  a  siege  of  rheumatic 
fever  that  left  her  in  a  weakened  condition,  requiring 
months  of  extra  care  on  my  part.  So  I  gradually 
had  a  "  revelation  "  in  the  matter  of  healthy  children  ! 

Of  course,  I  knew  that  all  children  lied  sometimes, 
just  as  did  you  and  I.  The  imagination  of  developing 
childhood  exceeds  the  bounds  of  actuality,  and  they 
"naturally"  lie!  But  that  is  different  from  being 
trained  to  lie.  This  was  true  of  my  girl,  and  I  for- 
cibly impressed  her  mind  with  my  hatred  of  a  lie. 
Before  I  had  her  three  months  she  stole,  and  then,  of 
course,  lied  about  it.  Should  I  send  her  away,  as 
many  people  do  under  such  circumstances?  Verily, 
no!  I  felt  the  Lord  had  sent  her  to  mc  to  he  trained 
up  in  thc_  way  she  should  go,  and  here  was*  my  op- 
portunity for  service.  Ishul  myself  in  my  room  with 
her,  and  we  had  it  out.  For  tevo  hours  she  stuck 
to  her  lie ! 

I  kept  before  my  vision  my  dear  dead  Christian 
mother  and  tried  to  talk  to  her  as  mother  had  had  to 
talk  to  us!  At  last  she  collapsed  and  burst  into  tears. 
— the  first  tears  she  had  shed  since  coming  to  me ! 
She  had  been' tempted  and  fell,  just  as  all  of  us  do  at 
some  time,  in  something,  small  or  great.  I  was  given' 
grace  not  to  scold  her,  and  to  my  knowledge  she 
never  stole  again.     Praise  the  Lord  for  victory! 

After  our  scene,  she  went  out  to  play  with  a  happy 
heart  and  I, — I  fainted! 

One  day,  months  afterwards,  she  confessed  to  mc 
that  she  was  naturally  a  "bad  girl."  and  was  only 
"  acting  out  "  what  I  taught  her  and  was  not  living 
her  real  self  at  all.  It  so  shocked  me,  I  knew  not 
what  to  say,  but  later  it  came  to  me  that  we  all  were 
doing  just  that. — trying  to  "  act  out  "  the  high  ideals 
of  our  dear  Lord,  until  they  become  real  in  us.  and  we 
are  changed  "  from  glory  unto  glory  "  until  we  are 
like  him!  She  caught  the  inspiration  of  the  lesson 
and  begaji  living  not  only  my  life,  but  the  life  of  Him 
whom  I  sought  to  exemplify!  Praise  God  for  wis- 
dom to  direct  us ! 

I  felt  and  still  feel,  that  a  child  with  hereditary 
shortcomings  and  serious  faults  can  be  so  trained  as  to 
live  over  them  and  above  them.— that  if  they  can't 
be  eradicated,  they  can  he  controlled.  That  the  child 
can  be  so  persistently  led  to  govern  itself,  to  live  a 
high  and  pure  life,  to  desire  high  standards  of  living, 
that  these  habits  will  be  its  protection  in  later  life. 

I  brought  her  up  as  my  companion,  and  I  am  an 
educated  woman.  She  was  my  help-meet. — never 
my  drudge!  I  had  to  work  to  provide  for  myself 
and  her,  but  the  Lord  looks  after  his  own.— he  helped 
me  bear  the  financial  burdens,  and  it  was  a  glorious 
work  for  mc— the  happiest  years  of  my  life.  We 
need  some  object  to  work  for.  some  heart  to  pour 
our  affections  upon.  She  was  my  heart's  desire,  and 
I  was  abundantly  paid  in  love ! 


Cedar  Raf>ids,  Iowa. 


Of  course,  all  of  us  try  to  be  on  the  best  of  terms 
with  our  neighbors  but,  after  all,  we  must  avoid 
chances  for  misunderstandings,  for  there  is  plenty  of 
"human  nature"  to  contend  with  in  the  best  of  us. 
A  sage  observer  ventures  the  opinion:  "  Be  courteous 
and  loving  to  your  neighbor.— but  it  might  be  just 
as  well  not  to  pull  down  the  hedge  betzveen  your 
properties." 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  29,  1916. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

OfflolAl    Orftun    of    tho    Church    of    the    B 

A  Religious  Weekly 


Brethren  Publishing  House 

PUBLISHING   AGENT   GENEBAL  MISSION   BOA 


Church  of  the  Brcthr 


ns  arc  reported  fn 
n,  Philadelphia,  P: 


During  the  month   of  May  Bro.   Isaac   Frantz 
to  hold  a  series  of  meetings  at  Deshler,  Ohio. 


Bro.  E.  E.  Eshelman,  late  of  Chicago,  III.,  has 
been  placed  in  charge  of  the  Root  River  church,  Minn. 


Oct.  14  Bro.  J.  L.  Myers,  of  Loganville,  Pa.,  is  to 
enter  upon  a  revival  effort  at  Shepherdstown,  same 
State.  

Bro.  L.  L.  Alger,  formerly  of  Girard,  111.,  is  now 
located  in  Sterling,  Colo.,  where  his  correspondents 
should  address  him. 


Bro.  A.  J.  Beeghly,  of  Friedens,  Pa.,  is  to  labor 
with  the  Rockton  church,  same  State,  in  a  series  of 
meetings,  beginning  April  29. 


,  of  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  is  no 
s  of  evangelistic  meetings 
e  State. 


Bro.  C.  W,  Gut] 
in  the  midst  of  a 
the  Hemet  cburch. 

Rush  Creek  cburch.  Ind.,  is  making  preparation 
for  a  series  of  evangelistic  services  in  June,  to  be 
conducted  by  Bro.  D.  M.  Garver. 


TEN  were  received  into  church  fellowship  in 
Norristown  church.  Pa.,  as  a  result  of  the  un 
evangelistic  campaign  in  that  city. 


The  Ministerial  and  Sunday-school  Meeting  of  the 
southern  District  of  Pennsylvania  will  be  held  at  the 
Huntsdalc  church  Aug.  9  and  10. 


The  meetings,  conducted  by  Bro.  J.  W.  Barnett 
in  the  Fruita  cburch.  Colo.,  resulted  in  eight  acces- 
sions by  baptism  and  two  reclaimed. 


Bro.  D.  W.  Hostetler,  of  Mulberry  Grove,  111.,  is 
to  begin  a  revival  meeting  in  the  town  bouse  of  the 
borne  congregation,  on  Sunday.  May  7. 


Bro.  M.  C.  Swigart,  of  Germantown,  Pa.,  is  to  be- 
gin a  revival  effort  at  the  Pine  Glen  house  of  the 
Spring  Run  church,  same  State,  May  22. 


Bro.  P.  J.  Blough  closed  a  revival  April  13  at  the 
Ridge  house.  Shade  Creek  congregation,  Pa.  Nine 
accepted  Christ  by  confession  and  baptism. 

Bro.  J.  G.  Royer  came  over  from  Mt.  Morris  last* 
week  on  a  business  errand,  and  took  occasion  to  ex- 
tend his  greetings  to  the  Messenger  office. 

Bro.  R.  H.  Nicodemup,  of  Chicago,  is  to  assist  the 
members  of  the  Sabetha  church,  Kans.,  in  a  series 
of  meetings  during  the  latter  part  of  August. 

Bro.  Wm.  E.  Root*  has  been  selected  to  represent 
Kaslern  Maryland  on  the  1916  Standing  Committee. 
The  District  sends  one  paper  to  the  Conference. 

Bro.  A.  P.  Blough,  of  Waterloo.  Iowa,  has  been 
engaged  to  conduct  a  series  of  meetings  at  the  Ellison 
church,  Rock  Lake,  N.  Dak.,  commencing  July  15. 


Some  author,  in  a  compilation  of  hints  for  daily 
duties,  suggests:  "Don't  preach  too  much.  None 
preaches  belter  than  the  ant,  and  she  says  nothing" 


Bro.  Christian  Krabill,  of  Greenwood,  Del.,  is 
to  be  in  Ohio  in  the  near  future,  where  he  will  remain 
until  the  opening  of  the  Conference  at  Winona  Lake, 
Ind.  


At  last  reports  fifty-six  had  confessed  Christ  in  the 
revival  meetings  conducted  by  Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboe 
in  the  Conway  Springs  church,  Kans.  The  meeting 
was  to  close  last  Monday  night  with  a  love  feast. 

Bro.  Walter  Gibson  requests  us  to  state  that  bis 
address  is  now  Route  10,  Goshen,  Ind..  instead  of 
Wawaka,  as  given  in  the  Almanac.  He  also  wishes 
us  to  announce  that  he  will  now  give  his  entire  time 
to  evangelistic  work,  and  that  those  desiring  his 
services   will   please  address  him,  as  noted,   at   their 


A  brother  writes  us  from  Mont  Ida,  Kansas,  tell- 
ing of  a  man  who  gives  bis  name  as  Simon  Malik, 
going  about  soliciting  money  for  the  Armenian  or- 
phans. The  cause  he  professes  to  represent  is  most 
worthy,  but  we  recommend  that  people  desiring  to 
contribute,  send  their  donations  to  our  General  Mis- 
sion Board,  and  they  will  be  forwarded  through  re- 
liable channels.       

The  conflict  is  on  for  the  overthrow  of  the  liquor 
traffic  in  Nebraska.  With  dry  States  on  almost  every 
side,  Nebraska  will  become  the  "  dumping  ground  " 
for  the  worst  element  in  the  adjoining  States,  unless 
the  fight  is  won  for  righteousness  and  humanity. 
Would  you  like  to  help?  For  fulr  particulars  write 
A.  T.  Hoffert,  Field  Secretary,  3435  Van  Buren 
Street,  Chicago. 

Writing  from  Stet,  Mo.,  recently,  and  referring 
to  the  endowment  campaigns  which  a  number  of  our 
schools  are  making  this  year,  Bro.  W.  O.  Beckner, 
Field  Secretary  of  McPherson  College,  makes  this 
timely  suggestion:  "A  good  way  to  have  something 
to  help  with  is   to  produce   it.     Some  can   plant  an 

have  a  patch  of  garden  truck,  some  can  work  one  day, 
and  such  like,  and  put  the  proceeds  into  the  fund.  In 
this  way  every  one  can  help." 

We  read  about  a  minister,  the  other  day,  who,  on  a 
recent  Sunday,  walked  fifteen  miles  in  order  to  reach 
his  appointment  and  in  like  manner  returned  home. 
He  preached  twice  that  day  and  led  the  song  service. 
More  of  such  aggressive  determination  might  largely 
solve  the  question  of  neglected  country  churches, 
though  it  would  seem  that  a  devoted  brother  of  the 
laity  might  make  use  of  a  "  consecrated  auto "  to 
excellent  advantage,  in  helping  the  minister  to  reach 
his  appointment  with  less  expenditure  of  vitality,  and 
a  great  deal  more  comfort. 


Br 


W.  K.  Conner  began  a  series  of  evangelistic 
services  at  the  Sangerville  church,  Va.,  March  26,  de- 
livering a  series  of  twenty-four  sermons.  Six  en- 
tered the  baptismal  waters,  and  one  awaits  the  admin- 
istration of  the  sacred  rite. 


The  members  of  the  South  Loup  church.  Nebr., 
have  laid  the  foundation  for  their  new  bouse  of  wor- 
ship, and  hope  to  complete  the  structure  at  an  early 
date.  

Bro.  M.  L.  Hahn,  of  Ellisvville,  111.,  has  located 
within  the  bounds  of  the  Brumbaugh  church,  N.  Dak., 
where  his  ministerial  labors  will  be  greatly  appre- 
ciated. ■ 

Bro.  Wm.  E.  Hamilton,  of  Morgantown.  YV.  Va.. 
has  moved  to  Detrick,  Va.,  where  he  has  taken  pas- 
toral charge.  His  correspondents  will  please  note  his 
change  of  address. 

Work  has  been  started  on  the  remodeling  of  the 
Salem.  Iowa,  meetinghouse,  which,  when  completed, 
will  furnish  ample  accommodations  for  their  grow- 
ing Sunday-school. 

The  members  of  the  Brothers  Valley  church,  Pa- 
are  looking  forward  to  a  profitable  series  of  meetings, 
to  be  held  at  the  Rayman  house  by  Bro.  Albert  Berk- 
ley, beginning  May  13. 

Bro.  Herbert  F.  Richard,  of  North  Manchester, 
Ind.,  has  been  secured  as  pastor  of  the  Bethany 
branch  of  the  Chicago  church,  and,  with  his  family, 
will  locate  in  the  city  after  next  Conference. 


Last  Monday,  Brethren  J.  E.  Miller  and  Galen  B. 
Royer  left  for  Washington,  D.  C.,— Bro.  Miller  to 
attend  a  meeting  of  the  International  Sunday  School 
Lesson  Committee,  Bro.  Royer  to  attend  the  Lay- 
Conference. 


At  the  late  District  Meeting  of  Middle  Pennsyl- 
vania, Brethren  W.  J.  Swigart  and  James  A.  Sell  were 
chosen  to  represent  the  District  on  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee of  the  coming  Conference.  The  meeting  was 
very  largely  attended.  One  paper  is  sent  to  the  Con- 
ference.   ' 

April  8  the  members  residing-  in  North  Okanogan 
County,  Wash.,  met  at-  Loomis,  to  organize  a  con-' 
gregation,  to  be  known  as  "Loomis  Church."  This 
latest  of  our  frontier  churches  starts  out  with  good 
prospects,  and  we  bespeak  for  it  an  active  and  useful 


Mt.  Morris  College  had  announced  April  30  as 
Educational  Day  in  its  territory,  but  has  changed  the 
date  to  June  25,  in  harmony  with  a  recommendation 
of  the  Educational  Board,  that  the  observance  of  this 
day  be  made  general.  A  number  of  the  other  colleges 
have  signified  their  intention  to  observe  the  same  day. 

We  regret  to  learn  of  the  serious  illness  of  Bro. 
H.  J.  Neff,  elder  of  the  Pleasant  View  church,  Ind. 
His  very  critical  condition  seems  to  baffle  the  skill  of 
the  best  medical  talent  procurable.  We  trust  that  the 
prayers  of  the  saints  will  intercede  in  his  behalf,  that, 
if  it  be  the  Father's  will,  he  may  be  restored  to  health 
and  usefulness.       

From  a  recent  letter,  in  which  the  writer  expresses 
his  appreciation  of  the  Messenger,  we  extract  a  par- 
agraph, and  pass  it  on  to  our  readers:  "  In  my  travels 
I  occasionally  stop  in  a  home  where  they  do  not  get 
the  Messenger, — usually  Friday  night  or  Saturday, 
when  I  am  so  anxious  to  read  the  late  issue.  Then  I 
tell  them  how  disappointed  I  am  and  how  much  they 
are  missing,  and  in  this  way  I  have  succeeded  in 
placing  several  subscriptions.  When  I  return,  I  find 
they  are  appreciating  the  paper  too." 


In  a  letter  from  Bro.  J.  H.  Moore,  under  date  of 
April  21,  we  find  these  sentences,  which  we  take  the 
liberty  of  reproducing  here:  "A  number  of  friends, 
— over  eighty, — kindly  remembered  me  April  8  with 
letters,  cards  and  some  gifts.  They  tell  me  that  I  am 
seventy  years  old.  Well,  I  do  not  believe  I  feel  it. 
I  simply  feel  good,  and  am  enjoying  the  pleasant 
things  that  the  Benevolent  Father  is  dealing  out  to 
me."  He  has  been  very  busy,  he  states  further,  with 
building  a  new  home  at  Sebring,  Fla.,  and  getting  it 
ready  for  occupancy  as  soon  as  possible. 


On  page  277  we  publish  a  report  of  the  remodeling 
and  rcdedication  of  the  South  Beatrice  church,  Nebr. 
It  is  of  special  interest  because  of  the.  fact  that,  at  a 
cost  of  but  $1,500,  a  number  of  class-rooms  were  add- 
ed for  Sunday-school  purposes,  making  the  building 
exceedingly  well  equipped  for  that  important  branch 
of  church  activity.  All  this,  without  detracting,  in 
the  least,  from  the  seating  capacity  of  the  church  au- 
ditorium. Bro.  Harrison  A.  Frantz,  Beatrice,  Nebr., 
kindly  volunteers  to  answer  all  inquiries,  concerning 
details  of  the  plan  followed  in  the  remodeling,  if  ad- 
vised to  that  effect. 


The  Educational  Board,  at  its  meeting  last  week, 
spent  a  busy  day  in  considering  the  important  interests 
under  its  care.  Reports  of  visits  to  the  schools  and  of 
sub-committees  on  various  subjects  were  made  and 
discussed.  In  view  of  the  revision  of  the  constitution 
of  the  Board,  now  pending  before  the  Conference, 
specific  action  on  some  matters  was  deferred.  Ar- 
rangements were  made  for  the  Educational  Meeting 
at  Winona  Lake.  The  Board  will  ask  Conference  for 
permission  to  lift  an  offering  at  the  annual  Educa- 
tional Meeting,  to  be  used  for  publishing  and  dis- 
tributing educational  literature. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  29,  1916. 


The  Simplicity  of  Love. 

Nothing  is  simpler  than  to  love.  The  experience 
of  love  in  some  form,  toward  some  object,  is  uni- 
versal. But  we  seem,  somehow,  to  have  imagined  that 
loving  God  must  be  something  very  abstract  and  in- 
tangible, something  very  different  from  loving  a 
friend  or  brother..  The  effect  upon  ourselves  is  very 
different  indeed.  But  that  is  because  of  the  difference 
in  the  object  loved  and  his  relation  to  us.  Love  is  love ; 
and  loving  God  is  feeling  and  acting  toward  him  as 
you  would  feel  and  act  toward  anyone  you  love.  God 
wants  us  to  worship  and  obey  him,  but  be  wants  this 
service  only  if  we  love  him.  Obedience  is  a  sure  re- 
sult of  love  but  nqj  a  sure  proof  of  it.  For  though 
you  can- not  love  without  obeying,  you  can  obey 
without  loving.  Seeing  how  fundamental  this  duty 
is,  is  it  not  a  question  worth  our  most  serious  thought, 
whether  we  are  actually  keeping  this  first  and  greatest 
commandment?  Whether,  in  practical  experience, 
loving  God  is  a  reality  or  only  a  fine  phrase? 

How  can  we  love  God  more?  By  getting  better  ac- 
quainted with  him.  Love  can  not  be  forced;  it  must 
be  won.  You  can  not  love  God  by  mere  willing  to 
to  do  so,  but  you  can  put  yourself  in  such  a  relation 
to  him  that  love  is  inevitable.  Study  nature.  The 
world  around  you  is  full  of  evidences  of  God's  love 
and  wisdqm.  Most  of  all,  study  the  Bible.  Study  the 
wonderful  story  of  God's  gracious  dealings  with  men, 
as  recorded  there.  Study  his  character  as  it  was  re- 
vealed in  his  Son.  Christ  said,  "  He  that  bath  seen 
me  hath  seen  the  Father."  Learn  how -good  God  is. 
To  know  God  is  to  love  him. 


What  the  Mission  Board  Did. 

The  above  caption  is  to  be  understood  in  a  limited 
sense  only,  for  if  a  complete  report  were  given  of 
the  deliberations  of  the  General  Mission  Board,  at 
its  late  meeting,  the  Messenger  itself  would  not  con- 
tain the  words  that  should'be  written. 

As  the  reader  will  have  learned  from  the  petition 
printed  in  the  issue  of  April  15,  the  Board  is  asking 
General  Conference  to  authorize  a  separate  incor- 
poration of  the  Publishing  House,  distinct  from  the 
Mission  Board  proper.  The  meaning  of  this  proposal 
and  the  reasons  therefor,  are  clearly  set  forth  in  the 
petition. 

The  business,  most  directly  related  to  the  purpose 
for  which  the  Board  exists,  is  the  consideration  of 
the  interests  of  the  Foreign  Field.  "Naturally  this 
subject  received  large  attention.  Reports  on  the  con- 
dition, problems,  and  needs  of  the  various  fields, — 
India,  China,  Denmark  and  Sweden, — were  carefully 
gone  over,  and  ways  of  making  the  most  of  the  re- 
sources available,  sought  out,  so  as  to  promote  the 
efficiency  of  this  great  enterprise  in  the  highest  pos- 
sible degree.  Among  new  measures  was  that  for  the 
i>tal>lishing  of  a  hospital  at  Liao  Chou,  China.  -The 
presence  of  Bro.  Crumpacker  from  the  China  held 
gave  special  interest  to  the  work  of  that  field  at  this 
meeting,  though  the  interests  of  all  the  work  under 
the  care  of  the  Board  were  most  patiently  and  con- 
scientiously considered.  One  can  not  hear  these  dis- 
cussions and  face  these  conditions  and  problems  as 
the  Board  does,  without  wonderfully  enlarging  his 
conception  of  what  the  future  development  of  our 
mission  work  might  be,  if  the  necessary  men  and 
means  were  available."  Might  be?  IVill  be,  when 
once  the  church  is  fully  awakened. 

The  question  of  the  necessary  qualifications  for 
missionaries  is  one  constantly  before  the  Board.  In- 
creasing experience  adds  new  emphasis  to  the  need 
of  the  best  possible  Biblical  and  literary  training,  in 
addition  to  the  fundamental  spiritual  and  physical 
equipment.  While  the  Board  is  not  disposed  to  set 
an  absolutely  inflexible  standard  in  these  matters, 
some  sort  of  working  basis,  approximately  definite,  is 
very  desirable.  The  Oriental  lands  have  their  cul- 
ture too,  along  with  age-long  prejudices  and  super- 
stitions, and  the  task  of  evangelizing  them  is  one 
worthy  of  the  strongest  combination  of  powers  that 
can  be  brought  to  bear  upon  it. 

The  question  of  a  new  Sunday-school  Song  Book 
came  up  for  consideration,   A  committee  was  appoint- 


ed to  pursue  the  inquiry  further  and  make  recom- 
mendations at  a  later  meeting  of  the  Board.  To  the 
same  committee  was  referred -the  proposal  to  have  a 
selected  list  of  Responsive  Readings  bound  up  with 
the  Song  Book,  or  printed  separately,  for  use  in  pub- 
lic worship. 

The  Board  desires  to  do  everything  in  its  power  to 
foster  the  building  up  of  a  strong  church  literature. 
It  is  believed  that  the  influence  of  the  church  could 
be,  and  should  be,  more  widely  felt,  through  the 
writing  and  publication  of  suitable  books,  and 
measures  looking*  toward  this  end,  are  under  advise- 
ment. On  the  matter  of  tract  publication  the  Board, 
through  its  Secretary,  will  have  something  to  say 
soon  to  the  Messenger  readers. 

The  suggestion  that  a  new  periodical  be  issued,  had 
been  sent  in  for  consideration.  The  idea  is  that 
the  proposed  publication  should  afford  a  medium  for 
the  discussion  of  many  matters  relating  to  the  wel- 
fare of  the  church,  which  can  not  be  so  suitably  dis- 
cussed in  the  Messenger,  on  account  of  its  use  as 
an  evangelizing  agency  and  a  means  of  building  up 
the  spiritual  life  of  the  membership.  The  Messen- 
ger, it  is  felt  by  all,  should  continue  to  be  more 
general  in  its  character  and  purpose  than  is  consistent 
with  any  extended  treatment  of  special  problems. 
The  Board  saw  no  feasible  way,  however,  of  acting 
favorably  on  the  suggestion  at  this  time. 

As  the  result  of  one  action  of  the  Board  at  this 
meeting,  Messenger  readers  will  notice,  in  the  near 
future,  some  new  names  in  the  editorial  columns. 
The  office  of  Corresponding  Editor  is  to  be  discon- 
tinued. In  place  of  this,  a  number  of  Special  Con- 
tributors have  been  appointed,  from  whose  contribu- 
tions the  Office  Editor  may  select  matter  for  the 
editorial  pages,  as  space  is  afforded  and  other  con- 
ditions may  suggest.  In  addition  to  certain  practical 
advantages,  best  appreciated  by  the  office  manage- 
ment, the  new  arrangement  will  give  opportunity  for 
a  wider  range  of  editorial  expression.  The  list  of 
Special  Contributors  includes,  besides  the  two  writers 
who  have  heretofore  served  as  Corresponding  Editors, 
Bro.  H.  B.  Brumbaugh  and  Bro.  H.  C.  Early,  the 
following  additional  names  :  Bro.  J.  H.  Moore,  former 
Office  Editor,  Bro.  A.  C.  Wieand,  President  of 
Bethany  Bible  School,  Bro.  D.  W.  Kurtz,  President 
of  McPherson  College,  and  Bro.  H.  A.  Brandt,  of 
Lordsburg,  California. 

~Bro.  F.  H.  Crumpacker,  of  Ping  Ting  Hsien,  China, 
was  appointed  to  deliver  the  address  at  the  Missionary 
Meeting  of  the  Winona  Lake  Conference.  Arrange- 
ments were  made  also  to  provide  speakers  for  over- 
flow meetings  at  the  same  time  that  the  tabernacle 
meeting  is  held. 

You  will  be  glad  to  know  that  the  names  of  a  num- 
ber of  new  missionaries, — a  half  dozen  perhaps, — will 
be  presented  to  the  coming  Conference  for  confir- 
mation. Some  of  these  are  to  go  as  evangelists,  some 
as  nurses,  and  one  as  a  teacher  of  the  children  of 
the  missionaries.  While  this  will  be  cause  for  re- 
joicing, our  joy  is  tempered  by  the  unfortunate  fact 
that  there*  are  not  many  more  to  lay  themselves  upon 
the  altar. 

Another  pleasant  item  of  news  is  the  fact  that  the 
Board  is  able  to  close  the  record  of  the  past  fiscal 
year  with  a  financial  balance  of  about  two  thousand 
dollars,  as  against  the  deficit  of  about  three  thousand, 
reported  a  }rear  ago.  But  here  again,  while  the  care- 
ful management  of  the  Board  deserves  the  highest 
commendation,  the  satisfaction  we  feel  is  instantly 
sobered  by  the  reflection  that  this  result  is  made  pos- 
sible by  an  economy  of  expenditure,  absolutely  neces- 
sary undeY  the  circumstances,  but  unfortunately 
necessary,  and  an  economy  which  has  had  to  turn  a 
deaf  ear  to  many  pressing,  urgent  needs.  Do  you 
know  that  we  have  scarcely  touched  the  fringe  of  our 
missionary  possibilities  even  in  the  fields  already  oc- 
cupied? The  fact  is  that  the  membership  at  large 
has  no  conception  of  what  is  needed  right  now,  both 
in  men  and  in  money,  properly  to  equip  the  work 
already  undertaken  for  really  large  efficiency  in 
utilizing  the  tremendous  opportunities  that  He  just  at 
hand.  And  what  shall  be  said  of  the  new  Macedo- 
nian calls  we  can  not  answer,  the  vast  expanses  of 


unevangelized  humanity  which  we  can  not  hope  to 
reach,  until  there  has  come  a  mighty  awakening? 
The  Lord  hasten  the  day! 


Keeping  the  Ordinances. 

We  are  often  reminded,  in  these  days,  that  re- 
ligion does  not  consist  in  keeping  ordinances,  that  it 
is  a  question  of  one's  state  of  heart  and  practical 
everyday  life.  It  is,  indeed,  a  very  important  truth 
that  we  need  to  keep  constantly  in  mind.  The  sevcresi 
words  ever  spoken  by  the  prophets  or  'by  our  Lord 
himself,  were  directed  against  those  who  made  re- 
ligion a  thing. of  ceremonies,  and  passed  By  the 
weightier  matters.  And  our  own  temptation  is  all  too 
great  to  think  that  regular  church  attendance  and 
an  occasional  observance  of  the  ordinances  will  atone 
for  our  business  dishonesty  and  selfish  indifference 
to  the  spread  of  God's  kingdom. 

But  while  we  can  make  too  much  of  ordinances, 
we  can  also  make  too  little.  God  knows  human  nature 
much  better  than  we  do  ourselves.  He  knows  how 
hard  it  is  for  us  to  comprehend  spiritual  realities. 
He  knows  what  strong  appeal  the  gross,  material 
things  of  earth  make  to  us,  because  they  seem  more  • 
real  than  the  invisible  things  of  the  Spirit.  He  knows 
how  much  we  need  something  our  eyes  can  see,  some- 
thing our  hands  can  do,  to  keep  our  minds  stayed  on 
him.  When  once  we  have  put  off  our  tabernacle  of 
flesh,  and  have  entered  on  the  perfected  life  of  the 
Spirit  in  a  world  of  only  spiritual  existences,  we  can 
do  without  these  external  helps,  but  it  is  not  safe  now. 

It  is  characteristic  of  children  to  ask  questions  and 
doubtless  always  has  been.  In  the  twelfth  chapter  of 
Exodus,  Moses  is  giving  to  Israel  the  law  of  the  Pass- 
over. He  foresees  the  question  the  children  of  com- 
ing generations  will  ask  about  this  institution.  That 
question  is,  "What  mean  ye  by  this  service?" 

They  are  neither  commanded  nor  forbidden  to  ask; 
it  is  assumed  that  they  will,  and  provision  is  made  for 
making  the  most  of  the  opportunity  thus  afforded. 
It  is  distinctly  taught  that  the  Passover  service  means 
something,  and  that  it  was  God's  design  that  his  peo- 
ple should  understand  this  meaning.  The  question 
of  the  children  is  to  be  treated  with  respect,  and  the 
parents  are  to  be  able  to  answer  it  intelligently. 

God  does  not  resent  questions,  as  to  the  meaning  of 
his  commandments,  provided  they  are  asked  in  the 
proper  spirit.  Good  children  do  not  refuse  obedience 
to  their  parents,  just  because  they  can  not  see  the 
reason  for  the  parents'  injunctions.  But  they  do  like 
to  know  the  reason,  and  can  yield  a  heartier  and  more 
valuable  obedience  when  this  is  possible.  Wise  parents 
are  anxious  that  their  children  understand  them,  and 
they  try  to  have  them  see  the  necessity  of  what  they 
are  bidden  to  do.  as  fast  as  they  can  be  made  to  see 
it.  Now  God  is  infinitely  wiser  than  any  human 
parent,  and  wants  bis  children  to  enter  sympathetical- 
ly into  his  plans  and  purposes.  This  is  what  Jesus 
meant  when  he  said  to  his  disciples,  "  No  longer  do  I 
call  you  servants,  for  the  servant  knowcth  not  what 
bis  lord  doeth."  God  wants  us  to  know  what  he  is 
trying  to  do  with  us,  and  why  he  lays  upon  us  the 
injunctions  that  he  does. 

The  answer  to  be  given  to  the  children's  question 
about  the  Passover  is  worth  our  careful  study.  It 
tells  us  that  the  annual  festival  was  a  memorial,  a 
reminder  of  a  great  event  in  Israel's  history.  It  was 
meant  to  keep  fresh  in  the  minds  of  the  Israelites  the 
great  deliverance  which  God  had  wrought  for  them. 
Its  service  lay  in  its  value  for  deepening  their  impres- 
sion of  Jehovah's  love  and  care  for  them,  and  its 
consequent  helpfulness  for  keeping  fresh  and  strong 
Jheir  trust  in  him. 

-The  principle  involved  in  this  holds  for  the  ordi- 
nances of  the  New  Testament  as  well.  Their  function 
is  -to  deepen  spiritual  impressions.  They  are  illustra- 
tions, pictures,  diagrams  of  truth.  Some  one  has  said, 
"  We  have  all  of  us  had  such  views  of  truth,  and  such 
corresponding  desires  and  purposes,  as  would  trans- 
form us  were  they  only  permanent."  It  is  the  mis- 
sion of  religious  rites  to  clarify  and  deepen  and  fix 
these  views  of  spiritual  truth,  so  as  to  make  them 
permanent,  or  as  nearly  so  as  may  be.  Yes,  religion 
is  a  thing  of  heart  and  life,  not  of  church  rites  and 


2S2 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  29,  1916. 


sacraments,  but  it  is  the  province  of  these  rites  and 
sacraments  to  help  you  to  make  the  experiences  of 
your  heart  and  the  practice  of  your  daily  life  what 
they  ought  to  be, 

Let  us  not  think  of  the  practice  of  church  ordi- 
nances as  an  irksome,  unnecessary  burden;  let  us 
think  of  it  rather  as  a  high  privilege,  a  graciously 
granted  means  of  spiritual  nurture.  And  let  us  re- 
member, too,  that  when  we  go  home  from  church  and 
from  participation  in  the  sacred  rites,  the  world  has 
a  right  to  expect  of  us  a  higher  standard  of  personal 
character  and  more  efficient  service  for  humanity. 


A  Grouch. 

For  several  thousand  years  the  world  never  heard 
of  such  a  character,  by  this  name  at  least,  in  our 
language.  But  as  to  the  characteristics,  now  classed 
under  this  name,  we  think  they  are  quite  old, — old 
enough  to  be  grey-headed  and  well  known.  The  ques- 
tion with  us  is, — why  is  it  that  a  new  word  should 
have  been  coined  and  added  to  our  vocabulary,  un- 
less it  was  to  shorten  it  by  bundling  a  number  of  the 
old  ones  together,  and  discarding  them,  and  then 
making  this  new  one  carry  the  whole  load  of  ugliness 
heretofore  represented  by  the  bunch?  And.  indeed, 
we  would  be  glad  to  believe  that  the  world  has  so- 
improved  in  intelligence,  character,  and  Christian 
goodness,  that  the  one  word  could  be  made  to  cover 
the  whole  flock,— and  still  better,  that  the  nasty  brood 
of  them  could  be  covered  so  tight,  that  they  would 
all  be,  as  the  Dutchman  expresses  it,  "  dode  gone." 
Especially,  should  we  hope  for  this  in  the  Christian's 
vocabulary. 

Indeed,  we  have  been  wondering  whether  a  real 
grouch  is  a  fit  subject  to  hold  a  full  membership  in 
a  Christian  church,  and  he  certified  from  one  congre- 
gation to  another  as  a  member  in  "  good  standing." 

Let  us,  for  a  moment,  take  a  look  at  some  of  the 
characteristics  which  we  have  couched  in  this  word 
"  grouch." 

Here  is  a  part  of  the  family :  Complainer,  grumbler, 
growler,  grunter,  whiner,  meddler,  exaggerator,  pre- 
varicator, such  as  delight  in  stirring  up  trouble  and 
putting  their  neighbors  at  variance  with  each  other 
and  causing  strife  among  their  fellow-church  mem- 
bers, by  falsely  criticising,  unjustly  and,  sometimes, 
even  falsely. 

We  would  be  truly  glad  to  feel  that  we  have  no 
such  grouches  among  us,  after  loading  the  word  with 
all  the  above-named  characteristics.  But  we  have 
certainly  not  overdone  it,  and  yet  we  are  afraid  that 
we  have  among  us  those  who  belong  to  the  "  grouchy  " 
class.  And  because  of  their  possessing  these  unde- 
sirable qualities,  they  complain  of  bad  neighbors  and 
undesirable  fellow-church  members.  They  decide  to 
move  somewhere  else  to  find  more  congenial  mem- 
bers, but  persist  in  making  unjust  criticisms  and 
making  unfounded  statements  against  them  and  mak- 
ing insinuations  that  are  without  foundation. 

We  would  be  truly  glad  to  believe  that  we  have-  no 
grouches  among  us.  But  we  surely  have  them,  and 
the  question  is  how  to  deal  with  them,  as  they  in- 
variably belong  to  the  class  that  either  does  not  know 
it,  or  is  not  willing  to  admit  it.  This  makes  them  all 
the  harder  to  deal  with,  or  to  change  their  course. 
They  are  not  what  you  would  call  outbroken  sinners, 
yet  they  produce  more  mischief  and  disturbance  in 
a  community,  church  and  home,  than  many  others 
who   would  be   considered   very   much   worse   char- 

A  peace  disturber  in  a  home  is  an  evil  that  touches 
every  part  and  parcel  of  it.  and  every  member  of  it,— 
in  the  morning,  at  nonn,  and  in  the  evening. 

At  the  time  of  the  family  meal,  or  when  the  stran- 
ger comes  in  to  extend  his  or  her  kindly  greetings,  if 
the  grouch  is  there,  a  wet  blanket  is  cast  over  the 
scene  and  the  sunshine  is  so  beclouded  that  the  sooner 
you  can  make  an  excuse  to  get  away,  the  hetter  you 
feel. 

Have  you  ever  been  in  a  home  where  a  grouch  ap- 
plies his  or  her  art?  We  just  now  think  of  a  home 
where  the  grouch  was  a  woman,— a  mother.  And 
though  it  is  years  ago  since  we  made  our  visits  to  that 
home,  we  never  think  of  them  but  that  a  degree  of 


sadness  comes  to  us.  How  we  did  pity  the  husband 
and  his  family,  including  the  grouch !  Occasionally 
he  would  try  to  get  a  few  words  in,  but  before  be 
could  get  a  fairly  good  start,  you  heard  a  voice  blurt- 
ing out:  "  Now,  John,  it  wasn't  that  way;  you  always 
get  your  things  so  mixed  up,  or  twisted  in  such  a 
way  that  you  can't  get  head  or  tail  out  of  it." 

The  poor  husband,  feeling  it  the  part  of  wisdom  to 
let  his  wife  tell  it  her  way,  made  no  reply,  but  one 
of  the  boys,  having  caught  the  spirit  of  the  home,  and 
sympathizing  with  the  father,  spoke  out  and  said: 
"  Now,  mam,  pop  was  right,  for  he  did  say  it  first 
that  way."  A  look  from  the  mother  ended  what 
promised  to  be  a  jangle,  and  we  were  glad  that  there 
were  no  further  bickerings. 

We  could  give  a  large  number  more  of  grouchy 
samples  as  they  come  crowding  in  upon  us,  hut  we 
might  truly  say,  with  the  apostle  John:  "If  they 
should  be  written,  every  one,  I  suppose  that  even  the 
world  itself  could  not  contain  the  books  that  should 
be  written.    Amen." 

The  "  grouchy  "  habit  is  a  bad  one,  and  one,  too, 
that  is  very  easy  to  fall  into.  Like  measles,  you 
catch  it  without  knowing  where  and  when  you  got 
it,  so  it  is  a  good  thing  that  we  occasionally  remind 
each  other  of  these  disturbing  habits  that  can  do  no- 
body any  good,  but  everybody  harm,  wherever  their 
pernicious  fruits  grow  and  are  eaten. 

As  we  are  made  to  think,  we  are  made  to  wish  with 
Burns : 


To  : 


the  giftic 


In  some  of  these  things,  we  are  so  blind  that  we 
make  fools  of  ourselves  without  knowing  it. 

When  speaking  of  those  who  get  into  the  habit  of 
drinking  we  say,  "When  whiskey  is  in  wit  is  out." 
And  how  true  it  is!  When  man  gets  drunk  he  not 
only  makes  a  fool  and  a  grouch  of  himself,  but  a 
brute  as  well,  and  after  the  devil  robs  him  of  his 
sense,  he  tumbles  him  out  to  wallow  in  the  mire. 

Oh,  how  often  we  are  made  to  wish,  when  our 
fellows  allow  themselves  to  fall  so  low  as  to  become 
a  spectacle  to  men  and  angels,  that  they  might  have 
such  power  of  vision  as  to  enable  them  to  see  them- 
selves as  others  see  them.  But  the  trouble  is,  they  sell 
this  God-given  birthright  with  open  eyes  and  there- 
fore must  pay  the  price  for  their  folly.        H.  B.  B, 


One  Way  to  Help. 

Several  months  ago,  Bro.  C.  F.  McKee,  pastor  of 
the  Greentree  church,  Pa.,  was  made  the  recipient  of 
an  automobile,  presented  by  his  appreciative  congrega- 
tion, for  use  in  his  pastoral  labors.  The  words  print- 
ed below  are  taken  from  the  presentation  address, 
which  was  given  by  Bro.  Joseph  Fitzwater,  who  is  now 
nearly  eighty-seven  years  old,  and  who,  for  about 
fifty  years,  has  been  Superintendent  of  the  Sunday- 
school.  The  address  itself  is  a  stimulus  to  profitable 
thinking  along  many  lines,  in  addition  to  suggesting 
good  ways  in  which  an  automobile  may  be  used.  And 
the  incident  may  contain  a  hint  for  other  congrega- 
tions. Nothing  helps  to  bring  out  the  best  that  is 
in  a  preacher  or  pastor,  like  practical  evidence  that 
his  labors  are  appreciated. 

Stand  up,  Brother  McKee,  I  have  a  word  to  say  lo  yon. 
Your  neighbors  and  friends,  as  well  as  the  members  of 
your  church,  have  been  watching  the  increasing  demands 
for  your  services  and  have  been  made  aware  of  the  fact 
that  jou  need  a  better  mode  of  conveyance.  Acting  up- 
on that  knowledge,  they  have  procured  a  car  which  now 
stands  at  the  door  and  which,  in  behalf  of  the  commun- 
ity, I  now  present  to  you. 

In  the  performance  of  your  duties,  may  you  find  no 
hills  too  steep,  or  obstacles  so  great  that  you  may  not 
pass  over  on  high  gear;  may  you  find  no  night  so  dark 
that  your  headlight  will  not  show  you  a  path  of  safety! 
In  the  warning  of  danger  may  your  gong,  like  your 
preaching,  give  no  uncertain  sound!  May  each  cog  in 
your  differentials  work  so  in  harmony  that  each  change 
in  your  course  may  be  a  wise  one!  May  a  correct 
knowledge  of  God's  Word  be  a  point  to  which  your  steer- 
ing-gear shall  ever  direct  you!  As  your  brakes  so  con- 
trol any  undue  speed,  so  may  God's  grace  control  your 
actions;  as  your  carburetor  shall  rightly  divide  and  con- 
trol the  fuel  for  your  engine,  so  may  you  take  TanTs 
advice  to  Timothy,  "  Be  a  workman  not  to  be  ashamed, 
rightly  dividing  the  word   of  truth,"  and  dispensing  it   to 


those  who  hear!  May  no  vandals  steal  your  lamp-bulbs, 
but  may  your  side  and  rear  lights  so  shine  that  those  who 
follow  may  see  your  good  works  and  follow  them. 

If  Ford  has  been  a  failure  in  his  errand  of  peace,  may  he 
still  be  a  success  in  the  manufacture  of  cars  and  may  you 
live  to  outwear  a  half  dozen  of  them  and,  when  your 
speedometer  has  recorded  the  last  mile,  may  your  sen- 
tence be  "  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant,  enter 
thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord,"  as  you  enter  that  city 
on  whose  golden  streets  there  shall  be  no  punctured  tires 
or  blown-out  tubes.  As  you  glide  down  along  the  River 
of  Life,  there  shall  be  no  need  of  medicine  for  the  grippe, 
"for  the  leaves  of  the  tree  of  life,  on  either  side,  shall  be 
for  the  healing  of  nations."  Now,  in  behalf  of  the  donors 
I  ask  you  to  accept  this  gift.  May  God's  blessing  attend 
you  in  the  use  of  it! 


"  The  Open  Way  Into  the  Book  of 
Revelation." 

The  wisest  man  of  the  Old  Testament  wrote  these 
'words:  "And  further,  by  these,  my  son,  be  admon- 
ished: of  making  many  books  there  is  no  end;  and 
much  study  is  a  weariness  of  the  flesh"  (Eccles.  12: 
12). 

He  wrote  long  before  the  art  of  printing  was 
known.  In  the  thirteenth  century  books  were  made  in 
Europe  by  transcribing  them  in  manuscripts.  If  the 
wise  man  lived  now,  when  new  books  by  the  ten 
thousands  are  rushed  through  the  press  annually,  how 
would  he  have  expressed  himself?  His  words,  writ- 
ten three  thousand  years  ago,  are  prophetical,  for 
the  making  of  books  has  not  yet  ended. 

I  have  just  read  a  new  book  by  Bro.  M.  M.  Eshel 
man,  "  The  Open  Way."  The  book  requires  study, 
and  the  subject  treated  is  a  most  interesting  one.  The 
book  contains  forty-eight  studies,  beginning  and 
closing  with  the  first  and  last  chapters  of  Revelation. 
The  messages  to  the  Seven  Churches  of  Asia  are  com- 
prehensively treated,  as  are  also  the  breaking  of  the 
seven  seals,  the  pouring  out  of  the  seven  vials,  and 
all  the  prophecies  of  the  Book.  It  is  written  inter- 
rogatively. The  subjects  are  discussed  by  asking  and 
answering  questions.  This  fact  is  settled  by  more 
than  five  hundred  questions  asked  and  answered  in  a 
satisfactory  vyay. 

In  reading  the  book  you  must  have  an  open  Bible 
at  your  side,  for  the  author  gives  over  six  hundred 
quotations  from  the  Word  of  God.  A  careful  read- 
ing and  study  of  the  book  and  the  Bible  quotations 
will  be  found  helpful  and  profitable.  You  may  not 
agree  in  every  point  with  the  author,  but  it  will  do 
you  good  to  read  and  study  what  he  has  written  in 
connection  with  the  Word. 

Many  books  have  been  written  on  the  Apocalypse, 
and  authors  do  not  all  agree  in  interpretations.  The 
writer  confesses  that  he  does  not  understand  all  the 
prophecies  contained  in  Revelation.  Some  prophe- 
cies are  better  understood  in  the  light  of  their  ful- 
fillment, and  where  he  does  not  understand,  he  is 
quite  willing  to  await  God's  own  time  for  their  ful- 
fillment and  correct  interpretation. 

If  you  are  interested  in  the  last  book  of  the  New 
Testament,  secure  a  copy  of  Bro.  Eshelman's  book, 
read  and  study  it  carefully,  with  the  Bible  at  your 
side,  and  you  will  come  to  know  fully  his  views  on 
the  Apocalypse,  and  will,  doubtless,  be  much  benefited 
by  the  study. 

The  work  contains  212  pages,  is  well  printed  and 
nicely  bound  in  cloth.  It  may  be  had  at  $1.00  a  copy 
of  the  Brethren  Publishing  House  or  from  Sister 
Salome  A.  Eshelman,  Tropico,  Cal.  Bro.  Eshelman 
would   like  a  few  agents.     Write  him  for  terms. 


The  Sunday-school  and  Christian  Workers'  Con- 
vention of  the  Northeastern  District  of  Ohio  will  be 
held  in  the  Owl  Creek  congregation,  near  Ankeny- 
town,  Ohio,  May  30,  31  and  June.l. 


A  substantial  addition  to  their  present  church 
building,  with  special  reference  to  better  Sunday- 
school  facilities,  is  being  planned  by  the  Pleasant 
Hill  church,  Ohio.. 

Bro.  F.  E.  McCune,  of  Muncie,  Ind.F  is  to  take 
pastoral  charge  of  the  congregation  at  Lawrence, 
Kans.,  immediately  after  the  next  Conference. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  29,  1916. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


April  9,  Bro.  M.  C.  Swigart  completed  the  tenth  year 
nf  his  pastorate  of  the  Gcrmantown  church.  In  his  brief 
address  he  reviewed  the  work  done  during  that  period, 
and  the  steady  growth  of  the  Sunday-school  and  church 
membership.  Ten  years  ago  the  Sunday-school  numbered 
forty-five.  It  numbers  now  over  three  hundred.  The 
church  membership  then  was  about  fifty;  now  it  is  over 
I  wo  hundred. 

During  that  time  the  church  building  became  crowded, 
and  more  space  being  needed  to  carry  on  the  work  suc- 
cessfully,—in  1915  an  extension  was  made  to  the  church, 
costing  $3,000,  all  of  which  is  now  paid  and  the  church  free 
of  debt. 

Both  Brother  and  Sister  Swigart  have  labored  faithfully 
here  and  all  have  appreciated  their  earnest  endeavors  to 
build  up  the  church  and  win  souls  for  Christ.  To  show 
that  appreciation,  the  different  classes  in  the  Sunday- 
school  presented  cut  flowers,  blooming  plants,  and  dona- 
tions of  money,  on  the  anniversary  day.  The  church 
stands  ready  to  give  Brother  and  Sister  Swigart  the  same 
loyal  support  and  hearty  cooperation  in  the  future  as  it 
has  done  in  the  past.  Iva  M.  Jacoby. 

Philadelphia,  Pa.,  April  11. 


family   plan   on   attending   Conference,   and    spending   th 
summer  in  the  North. 

We  trust  that  from  among  th. 
go,  some  may  decide  to  locate  permanently  and   help   u 
in  building  up  a  Church  of  the  ] 
southern  city.     We  shall  be  glad  to  meet  any  mcr 
who   may   visit   our   city   during   the   summer. 

Eva  Hcagley   Hu 

525  Tenth  Avenue  S.,  St.  Petersburg,  Fla.,  April  11. 


The 


.sbon 


Md., 


ently 


addit 


rooms  to  their  buildin 

mand.     The  dining  hall  was  also  enlarged  to  double  its 

former  capacity. 

This  Home  originated  in  the  mind  of  Dr.  P.  D.  Fahrney, 
of  Hagerstown,  Md.,  who  agitated  the  matter  among  the 
churches  of  the  Eastern  and  Middle  Districts  of  Mary- 
land. This  idea  took  a  definite  form  by  the  suggestion  of 
Jesse  Weybright,  to  locate  at  San  Mar,  near  Boonsboro, 
Md.  This  suggestion  led  to  a  trip  to  Chicago  by  Eld.  A. 
R.  Barnhart,  who  secured,  from  the  late  Dr.  Peter  Fahr- 
ney, of  Chicago,  the  donation  of  the  original  building, 
which  was  a  very  imposing  one,  with  one  and  three- 
fourths  acres  of  land. 

The  Home  was  opened  April  1,  1905.  with  Bro.  Levi 
Rear  as  superintendent.  To  this  building  was  added  an 
annex  of  eighteen  rooms  in  1907.  The  growing  d<  niahd 
called  for  more  room,  and  last  year  sixteen  more  rooms 
were  added,  giving  us  accommodations  for  nearly  fifty 
members.  Modern  laundry  equipment,  and  a  light  and 
power  plant  are  being  installed.  Appropriate  dedicatory 
services  were  held  at  the  Home  April  9.  Bro.  Charles  D. 
Bonsack,  of  New  Windsor,  Md..  delivered  a  very  practical 
sermon  from  the  words  of  Jesus  on  the  cross,  when  he 
said  to  his  mother,  "Woman,  behold  thy  son."  and  when 
he  said  to  John,  "Behold  thy  mother"  (John  19:  26,  27). 
Lunch  was  served  to  the  congregation,  and  a  Sunday- 
school  session  was  held  in  the  afternoon.  This,  although 
a  very  snowy  day,  proved  to  be  a  day  of  blessing  to  alt 
who  attended  the  service.  .  Caleb  Long. 

Boonsboro,  Md.,  April   14. 

ST.  PETERSBURG,  FLORIDA. 

For  a  number  of  years,  brethren  from  the  North  have 
been  coming  to  St.  Petersburg,  to  spend  their  winters,  and 
a  note  from  this  place  will  bring  back  to  the  minds  of 
not  a  few,  beautiful  days  spent  in   the  Sunshine  City. 

Our  resident  members,  however,  have  been  few,  num- 
bering, at  the  present  time,  so  far  as  we  know,  six,  repre- 
senting three  families.  Owing  to  the  short  "stay  of  most 
of  our  people,  no  permanent  work  has  been  started  by  the 
Brethren  church  in  this  city.  Last  tourist  season  one 
meeting  was  held  in  the  hospitable  home  of  Brother  and 
Sister  Billman,  and  this  season,  after  the  arrival  of  Bro. 
Garst  and  his  party,  from  Salem,  Va.,  another  meeting 
was  called  for  Jan.  23.  At  this  time  we  considered  the  ad- 
visability of  having  regular  services  during  the  remainder 
of  the  season,  and  decided  to  have  a  Sunday-school  and 
1'|  I'lu'hing  services  whenever  it  was  possible  for  Bro.  Garst 
or  other  ministers  to  be  present. 

The  Southern  M.  E.  _Church  kindly  offered  the  use  of 
a  large  class-room,  where  we  met  the  following  Sunday 
and  organized  our  work.  Our  attendance  has  not  been 
large,  but  the  interest  has -been  good;  and  our  offerings 
totaled  over  $22.  After  paying  rent  for  room  and  other 
expenses,  we  sent  the  balance  to  an  old  brother  and  sister 
at  another  place,  who  were  in  need. 

We  were  glad  for  the  presence  of  Brother  and  Sister 
1?chhouse  and  Bro.  Honherger,  of  Seminole,  who  came 
in  to  help  with  the  ministerial  work  for  several  Sundays. 

We  had  our  last  meeting  April  2,  at  which  time  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  work  out  plans  for  a  better  or- 
ganization next  season.  Members  of  committee:  Breth- 
ren D.   E.   Billman,   G.   P.   Hurst,   Sister   Billman   and   the 


ill  who  entered,  as  she  was  sympathetic,  kind  and  gener- 
ous, always  wanting  to  do.  and  doing  things  to  spread 
,m|      goodness  and  happiness  all  around.     "  In  her  tongue  was 
the  law  of  kindness.    She  looked  well  to  the  ways  .,1  her 
in  this  beautiful      household,  and  ate  not  the  bread  of  idleness,     Her  chil- 
t  any   members      drcn  arise  up,  and  call  her  blessed."  F,  D    Anthony 

\020  Falls  Road,  Raltimorc.  Md. 


THE  PASSING  OF  "MOTHER  BENEDICT." 
Jan.  14,  1916,  I  was  called  by  telegram  to  Waynesboro, 
Pa.,  to  officiate  at  the  obsequies  of  Sister  Sarah  K.  Ben- 
edict, one  of  the  most  devout  and  exemplary  sis_ters 
of  the  Autietam  congregation.  "  Mother  Benedict," — as 
she  was  familiarly  known,— was  also  widely  known  in 
many  congregations  of  both  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania. 
Accompanying  this  sketch  of  her  life  is  a  good  picture 
of  herself  and  husband. 

Sarah  (Keller)  Benedict  was  born  July  29,  1836,  at 
Clearspring,  Washington  Co.,  Md.,  and  was  the  youngest 
daughter  of  Henry  and  Martha  Keller.  While  yet  a  young 
woman,    she   moved,   with    her   parents,    to    Mcrccrsburg, 


and  godly  : 
1906. 


/here  she  married  James  Benedict  in  1858.  To  this 
were  born  four  sons  and  eight  daughters.  Two  sons 
ivo  daughters  are  dead.  All  of  the  eight  living  chil- 
are  members  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  Elev- 
andchildren  survive.  Mother  Benedict  died  Jan.  11, 
at  her  home  in  Waynesboro,  Pa„  aged  seventy-nine 
five  months  and  twelve  days.  Her  husband,  a  quiet 
n,  preceded  her  to  the  glory  world  Feb.  2, 


a   few  days 


will   nearly  all   he 


Sister  Benedict  was  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  about  fifty  years,  and  was  much  interested  in 
the  church's  history  and  progress.  During  the  last  year 
of  her  life  she  solicited  a  number  of  her  friends  for  funds 
for    the    "mother    church"    at    Germantown,    Pa. 

She  read  her  Bible  daily  and  was  a  careful  and  con- 
stant reader  of  the  Gospel  Messenger  and  other  church 
Jiterature.  She  sent  the  Messenger  yearly  to  each  one 
of  her  four  married  children.  In  the  words  of  one  of 
her  daughters,  "  Mother  always  remembered  all  in  her 
household  at  the  Throne  of  Grace,  and  for  each  member 
of  her  family  an  individual  prayer  was  offered  daily,  in 
which  she  mentioned  the  name  of  the  one  for  whom  she 
was  praying." 

I  recall  that  on  the  day  of  her  burial  the  Lutheran 
minister  (who  was  a  personal  friend  of  the  family)  said, 
"  Mother  Benedict  was  a  proud  woman,— proud  of  her 
family,  proud  of  her  friends,  proud  of  her  church.  She 
had  strong  moral  convictions  and  never  failed  to  impress 
upon  her  family  and  friends  the  importance  of  a  life  of 
purity  and  uprightness."  Having  known  Mother  Bene- 
dict for  nearly  a  score  of  years,  and  visited  frequently 
her  home,  in  ministrations  of  comfort  and  cheer,  I  can 
testify  that  these  words  are  true. 

Her  life  was  essentially  religious  and  she  enjoyed  con- 
verse on  religious  themes.  Twice  I  assisted  in  anointing 
her.  She  was  a  regular  attendant  at  church,  and  entered 
heartily  into  every  part  of  the  service.  She  was  especial- 
ly fond  of  sacred  music,  and  the  singing  of  hymns,  both 
at  church  and  in  her  home,  was  her  delight. 

Mother  Benedict  was  fond  of  young  people  and  sought 
their  society,  sharing  their  joys,  thus  keeping  young  in 
spirit   though  old  in  years.     Her  home  was  a  home  for 


WEST  JOHNSTOWN  CONGREGATION 
(ROXBURY),  PA. 
We  met  in  council  in  the  Roxbury  house  March  30.  We 
cleclcd  Brethren  E.  M.  Detwilcr,  A.  U.  Berkley  and  W.  H. 
RnmnicI  delegates  to  the  Annual  Meeting,— the  last  two 
being  a  tic.  The  routine  business  was  disposed  of  with 
great  unanimity  of  sentiment.  Our  spring  love  fcasi  will 
be  held  May  14,  at  6  P.  M.  Our  delegates  to  the  District 
Meeting,  which  were  elected  at  our  local  councils  at  each 
church,  arc  our  pastor  and  his  wife,  Brother  and  Sister 
E,  M.  Detwilcr,  and  Brethren  N.  W.  Berkley,  A.  U.  Berk- 
ley and  W.  H.  Rummel,  with  a  number  of  alternates.  I 
might  state  here  that  in  regard  to  the  observance  of  the 
line  between  our  congregation  and  the  Johnstown  con- 
gregation, wc  decided  that  wc  abide  by  the  Annual  Mcet- 
ing  decision  of  1907  on  that  question,— that  members 
should  hold  their  membership  in  the  territory  where  they 

During  the  recent  meetings,  held  in  the  Moxhani  church 
by  Eld.  J.  H.  Cassady,  in  which  a  number  of  our  members 
took  an  active  part,  wc  received  sixteen  members.  It  is 
with  pleasure  that  we  note  the  faithful  efforts  of  our 
pastor,  Bro.  E.  M.  Detwilcr.  His  work,  during  the  first 
nine  months  of  his  pastorate  here,  has  been  entirely  sat- 
isfactory, and  today  he  was  elected  for  three  years  at  an 
increase  of  salary.  We  arc  planning  for  a  scries  of  meet- 
ings the  coming  fall,  and  our  clerk  is  authorized  tn  cor- 
respond with  some  of  our  evangelists. 

Since  our  last  report  an  interesting  missionary  program 
was  rendered.  An  Easter  program  is  now  being  pre- 
pared. Next  Saturday  evening  and  Sunday  morning  we 
expect  Dr.  C.  C.  Ellis,  oj  Huntingdon,  Pa„  to  fill  our  pul- 
pit. The  Christian  people  of  our  ward  in  Johnstown,  arc 
rejoicing  in  the  passing  of  the  "Fountain  House"  (Old 
Whiskey  Springs  Hotel,  that  has  been  in  business  for 
about  fifty  years).  For  several  years  wc  tried  every  avail- 
able way  to  induce  our  judges  to  withhold  the  license,  but 
all  to  no  avail.  This  year  our  prayers  were  answered. 
The  license  was  refused  and  the  doors  arc  locked.  We 
hope  and  pray  it  may  ever  continue  so. 

At  our  local  council  we  decided  to  appoint  a  "  Publicity 
Committee,"  a  "Lookout  Committee,"  and  a  committee  to 
devise  a  plan  by  which  every  member  will  be  solicited  to 
contribute  his  just  share  to  the  church's  financial  budget. 
These  committees  were  selected  by  our  elder  and  pastor, 
and  announced  from  the  pulpit  this  morning.  Of  late  a 
number  of  certificates  have  been  granted  and  a  number 
are  expected  as  the  result  of  the  effort  we  are  making,  to 
have  all  members  hold  their  membership  in  the  congrega- 
tion in  which  they  reside.  Bro.  W.  H.  Rummel  was  ap- 
pointed   local    church    correspondent    for    Viewpoint. 

Jerome  E.  Blough. 

R.  D.  5,  Johnstown,  Pa.,  April  9. 


ITALIAN   MISSION   NOTES. 

New  York  is  having  her  real  winter  this  year  in  the 
month  of  March.  We  never  had  so  many  of  our  people 
sick  in"  the  hospitals  at  one  time  as  now.  Several  called 
for  the  anointing  lately,  and  give  the  Lord  the  praise 
for  raising  them  to  health  again. 

We  find  the  Italian  people  very  responsive  when  sick. 
Their  emotions  are  easily  stirred.  I  have  yet'  the  first 
one  to  meet  who  has  no  interest  in  religion  when  ill; 
yet  I  have  met  many  of  my  own  race,  who  have  told  me 
(even  when  very  ill)  that  they  have  no  interest  in  religion. 

Bro.  Caruso  is  faithfully  bearing  witness  amongst  his 
own  people,  day  by  day,  especially  so  in  the  factory  where 
he  works.  For  some  time  a  fellow-workman  intentionally 
tried  to  anger  him,  but  finally  gave  it  up  and  said:  "  John, 
I  see  that  you  are  a  better  Christian  than  I  am." 

On  Bro.  Caruso's  birthday,  the  factory  hands  present- 
ed him  with  a  neat  little  leather  case  in  the  form  of  a 
heart,  containing  a  five  dollar  gold  piece.  The  forelady 
of  his  department  placed  a  mission-box  in  the  room,  and 
it  is  now  gathering  each  week  some  funds  towards  our 
much  needed  Italian  Mission  church.  Wc  thank  the  Lord 
for  all  of  our  friends,  as  we  greatly  need  them  in  our 
great  mission  task. 

Many  of  the  foreigners  arc  quite  unyielding,  but  our 
hearts  arc  made  to  rejoice  to  sec  one  after  another  yield 
and  accept  the  "good  invitation."  Last  week  eight  new 
Italian  women  joined  our  Italian  Sisters'  Aid.  Society. 
Their  homes  are  open  doors  for  us.  Much  interest  is  be- 
ing awakened  in  the  articles  we  arc  making  for  the  Mis- 
sion Exhibit  at  the  coming  Annual  Conference.  We  have 
several  sisters  who  do  almost  perfect  needle  work.  Five 
young  people  out  of  one  family  arc  deeply  thinking  of 
joining  the  church.  We  ask  special  prayer  for  them  and 
for  us,     There  is  so  much  to  do  on  all  sides. 

J.    Kurtz    Miller. 
664  Forty-fourth  Street,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  29,  1916. 


Notes  Front  Oar  Correspondents 


KcumS^Wfl'hn'a'^  SftTf  eM/r"BroAR  MICHIGAN. 

.  M.,  with  Eld. 


■esidinc.      Wo   elected   our   c 

ticlpalo   a    pleasant         "l''"'.''!     ",1"'"r"    U"     ,,l|,'1■       *'-'"r     (;r/."-'-     "■     Weaver    was    chosen 


ARIZONA.  '""'     T'rotil,,!,!..     lime     Im-Hh-r     In  "' this     study     n|v...     'generally  '<,',' 'iVf^  i !'    ^"/iV '►  ^-  i . !  I " ', ', .  l  .V,Vi " '"' '  ~  'i* ! ,'  J-'Ap"  V     SlBt"  . 

rhe  church   here  was   much   built   up   by   a   short   se-  Workers'   realm  i  J<  ..'i'.i'ch'ti.i-.'i'!!!- v  '  "\v'.'"  ■,'-'■  "Iil'a  J"    to'V,  -'.«  m   I'ln"  n»wiir,]    was    elected    donate    to    Annii.-.l    Conference,    and    ] 

tinge,    conducted    by    Bro.    Chns.    Honk,    of    ■  iiendale.  ,,ni<    n,,r,„,r,    F     [nohar.l     ..r    \;.,rlh    Man-hosier     ind      ha-    I o  'Sl"r|,,|;     :,ll"rl ■      somhiy-s.lio.,]    is    held    each    Sunday    at 

■    began    meetings    April    (I    ami    continued    until    April  secured    as    pastor    of    (ho    KMhnuy     branch      '  II.-'  • , . ■  1 1  "his    family  ,V    M"    "'"'    l,r,""-»'»<:    services-    every    two    weeks    following    6 

n-as    one    applicant    lor    baptism,    but    a-,    hi.    junni.  „.iM    mnv,,    „,„„„,,    us    utter    tin-    (lonora'l    t'„nr..r.-nriv      Our    Conner  ''''y-sohool.— Mrs.     Noah     .T.    Weaver.     Buchanan,    Mich.,    April 


"    ■    ■     .'   '  l"'''11    servlnc    th.-    .Inir.li    ii«    si    member    of    llio    pastoral    committee,         sn  peri  nielident,  and  Bro.   D. 

Chicago,  III.,   April  17.  '       series     >i    in    a  in  '.-■'    i .  ]  i      ]  ' 

1(11,1111,1    -A''r)l    1:     '"ir    ol.l.T,    l.r...    Y\.    h.        |1|ni     F     n      ,  wiij    j|r,    y,    „jrihl,.lld;.Mt        ,,,.„      i;;,ri,„r    i,r.->ol     ,1    ..,  '  all-, lay    meehiiL-.-Su  uday-school    and    preach- 


■ith    the    Live    Oak.     S;mt <nh>     \  alley     ini.l     |i'rultv.-ilo        ^ I  ■,  v- -.h.,,.1     -ni.1     crotch  1  iil-     ■.,'-r\-\i-  v    rv     s  m  I    v     r  '        ""em. .on.    mid    the   com  niimmu    services    in    the    evening. 

iooIs.    will    he    livid    itt    tlil,    phio,-   July    I.      ,\    cnmmi , '  '.,  .      "  '  "  ■",,','■'  '  ,,-  '  '/    ,         I"'1''" M V.    desire    the    aid    of    ministering   brethren     ' 

ments  for  our  Di    ;rlct  Meetinc.  to  he  held   here  in  Oc-       _..._,'.    ":"'.-'"  ";_.    ",      ,     „.  LmnS^,le_  preaching.     We  reel       work  of  the  day.— Otto   Kocek.   Manistee.   Mich 


""  *~eI       work  of  the  day.— Otto   Kocek,  Manistee,  Mich.,   April  18. 

r,  Onekamit    church    met    in    council   April   18.      Bro.    Sowers 


tTv 

Jo.  Col 

ws> 

,  ';;r];;: 

Bro.   J.   C.   Stoner,   presided.     Sister  Flor 
en   delegate   to   Annual   Meeting,   and   Br 

.    J.   '('.'  Klou 
ae,   111.,   April 

"XT„l 

i,  Chic 

0,   Cnl.,    April   1 

.  evun- 

INDIANA. 

.i'i.ji. 

!'''■ 

K'bZSS  2 

?pr«y- 

were   granted   that   day.     April   0   four 

chosen    delegate    to    Annual    Meeting, 
our    love    feast    June    3.— Miss    Emma    I 
April  IS. 

"TrHlC'i 

'  ;,';;',,"." 

i,,",!,,'! 

a,  Cnl.,  April  ] 

lewnrd 

Eel   River.— April   9   Bro.   Moy    Gwong 

S:; 

M„    with 

S£ 

"o/ouTlort" 

;>3 

Sucnr   Creek,   South    Whitley.    Spring  Ore 

j]  April  Tfi.' 

Sylva    Ulery,    Oneki 

an"7ged*VQn"were  baptbeX'"'nro"\xore1-oss    preach,  d    Cor'nV'on        nlrt"  no"t  "re'aeli    ns"ln  "time  for'the'eounell''  "'Bro'.'  Wm!  Weaver' was  MINNESOTA. 

rning,   and   at   the  close  ot  the   service   one  came  for-       chosen    delegate    to    Annual    rifeeting.      It    was    decided    to    hold  H uncock.— Our   meetings    will    begin    May 

iviis   linptlzed   on    Wediies.luy   evening   before   our   pray-        °"r    love    feast    June    3.— Miss     Kmma     KnuiTinoii.     Bremen,     Iml..        Islers    are    to    conduct    them    until    May    111; 

~  luders   to   be  with   us,   to   remain    nearly    ■ 

;rle  Glober,  Hancock,  Minn.,  April  10. 
MISSOURI. 
ncil  April  1.    Ou 


I    M.'elin.L-: 


more,    presided. 

'■       lection  of  $10.3- 

;       Miller  came  to   us  April  : 

lectures    and    pictures    on    Bible    Lands, 

morning,    Is    to    be    ron  ducted    by    Bro.    C    \\  .    Cuthrlc,    ..f    l,os    An-         -lass    of    live    members    )i;is    nlmosf    com  |j!l-1  e.l    its    course— Until     K  '  ,T  ~  ..-r.  «  . ,  , 

geles.— Mary    Yoder,   Hemet,   Cnl.,   April   13.  Blnehart,    Boston,    Ind  .    April    17.  MONTANA. 

flrat1  degree ^rfthf  mStr8    "fM  " Sin, on    l'"V,m  It""',    l'oi"     n"'        i'n'r     w!'."'   [-v'ua''i!'      n'r  ''l'"'  "f  nienlV"'rshi"  wns  rrceh< 

IOWA. 


si,    ■,-. 

• "- 

-'-      " 

sv 

pTsr 

cle  llpjo-.i 

::;:;,!:;, 

lldppeii. 

1    April  Y.' 

e    plans:    (1)    To    remodel    our    present    ho 

ind   build   an   addition   to   our   present   ho. 

i   now  building.     Their  report   indicated   n 

,-"|'"1" 

e   and    carefully    consider    the    plans    and 

April 

5.                                                                 MUler' 

'l'"'ir'" 

eon    ScliM.d    .-;,ye    us    :,    splendid    program. 

ro.  Wertenbaker,  of  Los  Angeles,  will  nd 

Pasadena,  Cal.,  April  12. 

COLORADO. 

52Sf 

*.— March    12    Brother    and    Sister    J.    W 

i  body  will  be  taken 
Froid,   Mont.,   April 


ting;    Eld.    H.    F.    Cnsfcey,    alternate.      Work    has    already    been  Edison    church    met    in    council    April    15,    with    Eld.    1 

ted  for  the  remodeling  or  cur  church    which   will   be  of   -r.-at  ohoe]    prv.-idiuc.      We    decided    to    hold    but    one    love 

■fit  to   our  Sunday-school. — Mrs.   S.   L.  Cover,   R.   D.  3,   Lenox,  year, — sometime   in    the   fall.     We   appointed    Bro.    H.   I 

n,    April    22.  to    act    as    our    delegate    to    Annual    Meeting    if    he    atten 

KANSAS.  Mishler,   Edison,    Nebr.,    April    20. 
)rrance  congregation   had   the   pleasure   of   listening   to   Sister  Silver  I,aTte  is   to   have   a   two   weeks*   series   of  meeti 

y    Daggett,    of   Covert.    Kans.,    our    Di.-tri.  I    Missiomiry    Secre-  ducted    by    Bro.    Oliver    Austin,    of    .M,  I'herson.     Kaus., 

.      We    were    expecting    to    hear    her    twice    on    Sunday.      We  "]1   Sunday.    May   7,   at   11    A.    M.     TTis   wife  will  accompai 

■    writer)    tall;    to    us    on    China.      In  eh.se  of  I  he  mcetim:,   on   Saturday,  May  20, 


'',!!',!,.." ''we'   l1ol|,.?.,!V,'l,''hav"  l!i'm    with^ns  NORTH     DAKOTA. 

this  place  was   crciitly  favored   by   hnv-        i*?,i-.l|"'!.'  ,"",;   l"'"'-    '"'   i"':''1'"1'   ,|l"r'"11-      °ur  eh 
nr    os    l.orh     ruoriiiiiL-^''irel'  iw.'riiii" "    '"iV-         V'',y     'lI,,:is:Hlt    •'"•^     M'iritual    mi 


pleted.      Next    Sunday 


-  ':  ;"i 

d  .1 -  1, 

■"';' 

•  Id     fakinc 

hope 

'■" f- 

quarter.— 

Bisl.-r 

lo-r   ccn^i-euaticns.   ;,rp   invited    to   ho   with  Enelevnle,  church    im 

Society    was    rei.i-caiiiy.eil    recently,    with  granted,      Our   elder.    B- 

esident,    ami    Si.-l.-r    Xaciui    Hupp,    Se.-rv-  Dierdorfi'    was   elected    1 

inlay-scliocl    i  .    p  r..p:i  ,-in  -    ;m    T-: :  i  -  i .  ■  i     ].ro-  prc;o'heil     six     ser ; 

n,    408    E.    Fifth     Street,    Newton      Kans.,  Bossi,.    Pilfer,    Verona, 


IDAHO.  of  trustees  was  directed   i 


trict  Meeting.     It 
April    13. 

ir,£ 

-SI 

'V 

J*-r 

X«  Perce.— The 
to   rejoice  to   have 
Miller  eare  ua  five 

v.'::'"v. 

r 

z°t 

£  sif„r; 

the  greatest   Bible  illustrat 
every    night.      On    Sunday, 
ing.— Wm.   H.   Llchty,   Nez 

F^: 

ft" 

Bible.        Th 

o,   April   15. 

ILLINOIS. 

were   qualified   for 

).— On 

Pint,',., 

'!' 

-• 

Dff,   April    2 

MARYLAND.  0n  V'f  .inor"inf;  of  April  j1 

let  in  council  April  4,  Eld.  W.  S.  Relchard  ta,   nhio10who',"h,"tiie  even 

Her,   W.  S.-Reiclnu-d.    John    H.    Smith.    I,i  ,:,  1,,,,-rr,    Ohio,    April    21.  ' 

|-r;    iiltemates.    l;,o.    <1.    S.    llivhl.ar-ei-.    Si--  .      _ 

filler,    Bro.    O.    S      iIi?hharL-er'.       i'i!,r    hive  ;|W'IV    of    l "'n    of_  our    bretl 


rairiin-   .-lass  beinc    our    siifierintendent.      Bro.    Wm.    Prowant    has    been    elected 

ir'\s    course'    in        ''"'    ''"    tl,l?    vacam-y.      We    are    expecting    others    to    move   to    town 
Sunday    even-     '  pn0"'  _whn    "'Ml    ntlend     oui     school.       Wo    have    p reaching    every 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  29,  1916. 


r  Philadelphia,  as  mu: 


Kighi'leti, 


'   District  Meeting. 


Meeting.     Brethren   ] 
Inatlng  committee  6 


place.     We 

re  greatly   indebted   ti>   Bro.   Shlssler 

Hk\e? 

eeeiveil    into   our   church    through   C 

forward    during   Hie    Hiederwolf   evai 
Three   letters   of   membership   were 

\-<?  exneet   to   hold   our   love  feast   Mu 
:nssel,   723   W.   Marshall   Street,    Norr 

Iclphla    (First 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  on  Dauphli 
n  by  our   pastor,    Bro.  George    nlllluj. 

In  her   resign 
y     realize    lin 

3.    Thomas,    who    fur    miuiy    years    In 
primary    department   of   our   Sunday 

I    deeply    appreciate    what     Mother 

At    our    re 

cent    Sunday-school    Board    meeting, 

".'gallon     W 

liability 


without  ranking  a 


,  Oakton,  Vn.,  April  ; 
met  la  council  April  : 
i  congregation,  with   I 


hip    were    granted. 


nicely,    although    bad    roads    keep    ma 
Hollow,    Okln.,   April   22. 


mil    (Okla.).— April 

n^vntly 


Okla.,   by    ri?i] 
■  ■reiving   i 


burgh,   Pa.,   April  10. 

All  reports  were  encouraging, 
at   District   Meeting   by   one   d< 


strict    Meeting   > 
•ely.— Mary  E.   ] 


Sanger    presided.      One    letter 


.      An    Easter    progrnai    is    being   prepared, 

idnesday    night. — Jerome   E.    Blough,    R.    D. 

prll  9. 

o.    P.~J.    Blough    began    a    aeries   of   meetin 

ne    accepted    Christ    by    confession    and    bn 
•ship   has   been   strengthened.     An   interest! 

>rningland  also  received  their  diplomas  recei 
Udge  is   about   ready   for   their   last   ex  amir 


meetings    at    t 
ly   baptism. 


a.,  April  17, 

eived  two  b 
b    Palmyra   ) 


treusiiry   of   $5.08. 


$60.20;    expenditure 


i  August.     Sister  1 


!   building   of  i 

eneouriiglng. 


Ora  L.   Stump,   Talent,    Oregon,   April   1 

PENNSYLVANIA. 
I'allc-y. — We  met  In  council   today   at  t) 

;eghly  as  our 'delegates  to  Annual  Meet 


:b    met    in    council    April    15. 


I,    and    we    are   planning    i 
riii-.li-ii.-    . ■ ; i n 1 1 ■ ; i ur i «    iniMii-.liately    following    I 

Eld.    S.    M.    Stouffei 


Meeting.      Our   Sunday-sell 
port    a    foreign    missionary 


'    delegate:.;   t 
ar   delegate   t 


iverett,  Pa.,  April  1 
TENNESSEE. 
M.  Laughrun  held 


question  of  ren 

quired   amount 
the  ministry,  a 

Annual   Meetin) 


lut"    ''ungi-i'gaUoiiM.      Our    di'legates    i 

■threu   A.   L,  Miller  and  J.  W.  Wine 


pie    put    on    Christ    In    baptism,    and 
tile  follis.— M<-dn   M.  Garber.   Brldgo- 

.I'fllrighoiise  lit  tills  jdaee  was  again 
Iro.    E.    M.    Wiirnpler    was   elected    to 

delegate   i 
;   Meeting. 


.   C.   Crl 


Vn., 


■niifll    - 


!   cntlnislastii-    ■ 
lin  T,  High,   R, 


nlng.  May  7.— John  S.  Hershbtrcer. 
rll   15.     Our   elder,    Bro.    Jasper    Bat 


s.iiiu'  splendid  thoughts.  Other  vl 
I  :sr,ri  to  Hi"  filstri.t  Meeting  for  t 
I   grunted  letters  to  six.     Delegates  I 


in ii ah    M.    Mason,    Broadway,    Va.,   April    14. 

WASHINGTON. 
>st   Wonatchce.— On   Saturday   evening,   April  8, 
gathered    in    tin-    home    of    Crotlier    and    Sinter 


Ian iinteiy    after   the 


Okanogan    County 


school  Convention,  i 
church  addition  was 

**■    Yoder,     presldinj 


Sunday   of  Aprl 


-   exception    i 


Meeting.    This  is  a 

organized     two     Sunday-schools, 

t|raneWorkers"'so.ie(y,'  and    n    weokly    prayer    meeting,    which    h 
well    attended.— Alice    Bothroek,     Loomls.     Wash,,    April    13. 
WEST  VIRGINIA. 
New  Creek  church  met  In  council  Saturday,  April  1.    Our  older, 


ie,  Jacob  GUck,  and  other  v 
visiting  elders  gave  many  gt 
j   made   their   report.     Eight 


-atly 


rsblp  ' 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  29,  1916. 


NORTHERN    VIRGINIA. 


Page  County,  Va., 


Movement:  In)  lis  Importance.  I, 
rowtn.— L.  S.  Miller  (10).  (c)  Its  Fossil 
a    (10). 

Sunday-school.— Jolin    W.   Myers    (15). 


,1    enroll nt,     lis    average    attendant 

'  points  reached  In  the  Standard,  iit 
3o,  Which  Way?-  Dint.  Snudny-schm 
tier-Training.— D.    H.    Ztglcr. 


Bible    Study    nm 


>f   the  Ulmrel).    (I.)    Line   or   More   Cot 
>etings    at    Least    Quarterly. — C.    F. 


)  A  Cradle  Hull. — Anuie  G.  Sensor   (.1) 

(5)   A  Hom 

e  De- 

it.— Etta   Kline    (5).    (11)    A    Tcncbcr-lri 

)De   Student   or    Graduate   fur   1010.— J. 

IV.    llnrpln. 

U0). 

1  per  cent  ct  Pupil.  Above  Primary  Gr 

(10.1    (8)  An  Average  Attendance  ur  N 

.   Shnrpes    (i 

er    (0).    (10)    General   Use   ot   Brethren 

in    11, e   School.— O.    it.    sermon    If.) 

(Put  a  ero 

»   W 

Hlon.— Hilda   Spltlor. 

Secure    lietter-Prepared    Lessons.— A. 

J.    Fitzwnter 

(10). 

;  Sunday-school  ] 


-Walter    : 
.    Ureyer    115] 


id   January,    l'.'n:.    ?is.0o.- E 
,   April  8. 


i.-Onr   SKt 


1  Society  held  eleven  all-day 


ire  new  goods  were  bought  t 


prayer- cover  fags.     The   comforters    and    prayer-coverings, 

iii>  Into  clothing  fo 
Ing  to  St.  Joseph  1 

reelected:  Sister  V 
the  writer,  Secretai 
April  12. 

i  meetings, 


flfty-f 


pieced    qullt-t 


ook    Aid    S..L-l.-ty    joined    with    us   : 
sending  a  box  of  clothing  to  the  Washington  Children's  Home  : 

following  officers;  President,  .Slider  C.  O.  Blddle;  Superluteni 
ent,  Sister  Mate  Oswalt:  Secretary,  the  writer.— Verna  Eh 
Sunnyslde,   Wash.,   April  7. 


thirty-one    meetings,— mostly    in    the    afU'rnoon.     At    the    h 

;lved  during  the  year,  ?'.■;..-,::■   am. .nut    f.ai,l  mil,  $16.34.     Amou 
a   hand,   at  the   beginning  id  lfuii.  ?lil.     What  we  paid   out  wi 

Kate  Stud 


;    Sister    Ainiiiitl.i     Mill.']-, 


MATRIMONIAL 


Hrnnett-Woggr- — By    the    undersigned,    nt    I 

Va.,  and  Sister  N.'tlic  Maud  Wuggy,  of  Rudt 
Bowman,  Harrisonburg,  Va. 

Flora-Cror-— By  the  undersigned,  nt  his  lion 
Mr.  H.  Edson  Flora  and  Sister  Opal  Croy, 
Ohio.— Van   B.   Wright,   Sinking   Spring,   Ohio. 

Gnrst-Hlghburgei-.— By  the  undersigned,  at 
bride's   parents,    Brother   and   Sister   N.   Blghb: 


I   April  a'.  T.i' 


survive.      Uro.    Chambers   vraa   a   ilrm 

believer  In  the  principles  ot 

abllty    and    always    in    Ills   place.      S 
tain.— M.   C.   Fiohr,   80S  C   Street,   S. 

ervlce.  at  the  house  by  his 
by  Bro.  H.  F.  CInrk.  Inter- 
were  conducted  by  Bro.  Bun- 
E.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

ISiiTi,    in    Delaware    County,    Intl.,    dl 
eio.   Ind.     Services  by   Kid.   1..   W.  Tc 

Chns".    W.   Miller,   Hageratown, .  Ind. 

e''.„M..ChSuB1ar1G1ro've°chn;:.h: 

Ellis,    Henry    J.,    born    June   21,    1811,    in    Baltimore,    Md.,    died 
vert    lillis,    1S;o    MLtllin    Street.    Huntingdon,    Pa.,    aged    71    years. 

grippe,    which     greatly     weakened 
and  was  formerly  active  In   Sunday- 

in  and  ultimately  canned 
cliool  and  temperance  work. 

ten  years  ago.     He  is  survived  by  one  daughter  and  four  sons. 
ilie    lirethren,    a    lecturer    and    educator,    and    a    member    of    the 
hers  of  the  Church   of  the   Brethren.     His   hody   was   brought    t.i 

Flke,  Rebeccas.,  nee  Rudolph,  bor 

n  Jan.  7,  1S41,  died  March  29, 

April    !>,    ini 
N.   (ildti'elty. 


:tery    near   by.— Grace 

May  8,   1871, 

and  1  day.  She  was 
Nov.  25.  1801.  This 
daughters.     In  180:! 


Christian  life.     She 
Wolf,  assisted  by  ! 


Services    by 


County,    Pa.,    died    April    12, 


II   notify 
Myers. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


eighteen   meetings, 


ool,  and  spent  $1  for  repair* 


■   dozen   "  Kingdom 
,  *21.13;   paid   out 

Siii.rr"    I 


College  ¥1,  and  $2  I 
cs    were   J22.44,    lex 
Acadia,   Ind.,  Apr! 


.-retary-Treasurer. 


goods   for   twenty-four   coverings ;    w< 

I  sister.     We  made  twelve  quilts.     Som 
ird    to    quilt,    but    were   very    pretty    wh 
trlct  twenty-live  cents.     We  guv 


of  Hagerstown, 


Middlebury,    Ind. — Cyrus    Steel 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


Hickory    Grove   congregation.      He 

er.     One  eon   preceded   him.   The  ag 
nd  was  baptized  by  the  writer,  alt 

•man,    Sister    Catharine,    daughter 


dusting-.-,!,,-.,  one  elotiies-nln  bog, 
also  sewed  thirty  lice  pounds  of  ■ 
box    of    summer    clothing    to    Wlni 


six    daiighlci 
the    spirit    s 

daughters   in 


infancy.     Sh< 


ghliTii    I 

forty-eight  yea 


lotting  i 

r    work.    *31. 


daughter.— John   A.   Miller,   New 
>rn  Aug.  24,  1838,  In  Jay  County,  I 


bill   for   closet,   $43.— G 


)kla.:  *5  to  the 

freight,  granite 

ware  fo 

I^J£tsD 

Services 

Ohio. 

April  2,   lfilfl,   near   Mt. 
6    months    and    28    day* 

Sister 

and     three    daughters 

\7£*' 

Ived  by  his  eompani six    Kims,  four  daughtei 

and   one   sister.     Two   Misters   preceded   him.     Services 
sant  Hill  church,  of  the  Codorus  congregation,  by 

rment   in    the    adjoining   cemetery. — S.    C.    Godfrey,    P 

jover.    Sister  Mary    Ellen,    nee   Bowman,    born   July   I 
HagerBtown,   Ind.,    died    Feb.   1.   1010,   near   the   sain 

n  was  born  one  daughter.     When   about  fifteen  yenrs 


njiitt'    indiiri-i-iion,    aged 


i  and  one  daughtei 
■    York    Springs. 

ihnson.    Sister   Eliz 


,   eldest   daughter   of   Thomas   a 
19   she  was   united   in   marriage 


assisted   by    Khl.   1..    W.   Tt-etcr,   at   Losantvlllo,   Ind.     In- 
i  cemetery  at  that   place.— Chns.  W.  Miller,  Hngerstuivu, 


st,   in   Wayne   County, 


Chivington,    Colo 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  29,  1916. 


Futerbaucb,    Bro.   Isaac   L.,   son   of   David 
inr    Kidder,   Mo.,    aged   M   yeara,   9   months 


.,,„.!    finally,    for    thirty-five    yeara. 

He    was    received 

i : . i 1 1 1 f i ■  1   ""'"   the  end.     By  a   runa 

vay   team   bis   head 

,,„.   home    l>y    Rev.    O.    It.    Gnittun. 

pastor   of   the   M. 

Grace  Puterbnugh,   It.   D.   5,   Box   B. 

Cameron,  Mo. 

Itlchurd,   Bro.   JoseiJh,   born   Jan. 

Cuiintv,    Vn.,   died   March   20,   1016. 

i  daughter,  Mrs.  C 

,,!'   Prince  William   County,  Va.     Br 

,,..,. l.icif;    paralysis   some    mouths    iir 

mains  were  brought  to  I.urav.  and 

1   laid   to   rest   by   i 

his   companion    in    tbe   cemetery    n 

ir   by.-H.    F.    Sot 

Miiiitk,   Harold    Wayne.  Infant  soi 

siimiU,  imrii  April  2y,  linn,  dii.d   M 

rah  30,  1010,   aged 

|.ii.-» ia-       H-    is    survived     by     1 

Is    pnrents    and    on 

Services  »t   (he  homo  by   Bro.   R.  ] 

meat    In    Park   cemetery,    Carl  hat.-, 

Hudloug  Street,  Carthage,  Mo. 

Stephenson,    Sister   Emily,    nee   M, 

vera,    bora    Id    Carr 

115.     Sister   Stephenson   united   - 


to  old  age,  at  his  home  near  Salomon's  ('nek,  Elkhart  County 
lad.,  March  2,  1916,  aged  74  years  and  20  days.  He  was  born 
ia  Logan  County,  Ohio,  and  married  Mary  A.  Ott  in  1802.  Sht 
nod   four  of  the  children   preee,le,i    him   in   death.     Three  daugh- 

member    of    the    Solomon's    Creek    Evangelical    church.      Service.1 

Dustman,   assisted   by   R*v.   J.   B.   Young.— Nettie   C.   Weybright 


Is  survived  by  a  widow,  one  son  and 
11  be  greatly  missed,  not  only  by  his  t 
lelghbors.     Servic 


f'lyd 


.  Englar.— Ida  M.  Englai 


■   Solomon, 
the   Sandy   Creek   congregation, 


nee  In  East  Berlin,  Pa.,  of  paralysis,  aged  < 

'   three   daughters.     Interment   in   the   Mum  it 
ist  Berlin.     Services  in   the  church  by  Bldei 


Bareville    cemetery.— H. 

a.  Yoa< 

r.    3« 

daughter   of   John    and    '. 
iit'oliishire    County,    Erifli 

"\Ji 

'■£■ 

?ErS: 

r£H 

i.,  i 

"S,"terWo"y" 

ily,    l's 

!    Apr", 

Hlnntrli,    Johnstown, 


Slater    Polly    (net 


All  Orders  Filled  Promptly! 


FIVE  MINUTE  OBJECT  SERMONS, 
ielr  am 


SSeSH."',,,"1;:;";,,,!:;1,;..",:;  "\^J::;:s;,rT"Z 


THE  JAM    GIRL, 


iaiiSin 


DELIA,  THE  BLUE  BIRD  OF  MULBERRY 


The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  Illinois. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— April  29,  1916. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


JTtaSh* 

I°ToungUR 

Uier  Church   (Poem).  By  Bstlt 

ssor.     By  Alb 

i:<  liyit.ii  j, i 

ency  of  God's  Word.     By  Ezra 

at  Auklesvar.  India.     By  Olive 
Vyarn,  India.    By  I.  S.  Long, 
Through    Trial."      By    Sarah 

««^t 

-.374 

Florence   Fog 

275 

Juniata  College  Anniversary.     By  C.  C.  HI 
"  Preparedness."     By  Claude  H.  Murray, 

Why?— William     Lewis    Judy.      Christian 

Service.— D. 

r 

).— Selected      by      Minnie 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 

(Concluded  from  Page  285.) 


respectively.     Bro.  Smith  th 

a  went  to  Eeyser 

„    Suiidii 

gation. — E.  Woodrow  Baker 

Laurel  Dale,  W.  V 

i      A  | .  r  1 1 

Wiles  Hill.— The  ML  Unlo 
Wiles  11111  house  April  I,  a 

1  congregation  met 

:\r:\ 

been  good   throughout  tho 

w"taer.e°S?JS"our° 

1     .l.'iMri 

Va.,  April  21. 
NOTES    NOT    CLASSIFIED. 


people,— (Sister) 


Hartford   City, 


April    2i. 


DEATH  OF  ELDER  ABRAHAM  L.  NEFF. 

(Concluded  from  Page  277.) 

tion  himself,  lie,  with  others,  held  meetings  in  a  tent  and 

halls,    causing   people    to    unite   with    the    church,    which 

necessitated    the    building  of  the    present   church   edifice. 

Feb.  4,  1916,  after  a  short  illness,  his  spirit  departed 
from  the  body.  He  went  to  his  eternal  home  at  the  ad- 
vanced age  of  eighty-six  years  and  twenty-five  days. 

His  funeral  was  preached  by  Eld.  William  Hess,  as- 
sisted by  other  brethren,  after  which  he  was  laid  to  rest 
in  the  Syracuse  cemetery.  Raleigh   Ncff. 

New  Paris,  Ind.,  April  10. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


Juno  17,  Camp  Creek. 


May  27,  Qulnter. 


May  13,  Long  < 


2  pm,  Mlddletow 
Monocacy,    at 


l.Yrw'.T« 

"",. 

3.      6:30     , 

o,     Ci>.r,j 

I°" 

fiTpm    Oneka 

en     Ridge 

JUM   ^ 

Ns.T'pi 

°°\?ZL. 

Sg 

13,  Worthington. 

Ohio,     at 

1  Dakota. 

April  2 

,  BOIU.  B. 

nd,  at  First 

13,  Peace  Valley 

;4buS.« 

Arr11  k 

pm,     Nettle 

May 

13,  Bethany. 

Holildftyshurg. 
m,  'Philadelphia, 
n,  Royersford. 


a,   Bpbrata. 


,' Pittsburgh, 
am,  Chiques. 


Petersburg 
Shank    nous. 


May  27,  28, 


South  Sixth  Street. 

',  6:30  pm,  Anderson. 

May 

,   Maxkie. 

May 

May 

13,     6     pm,     Blue     Rive 

May  20, 

Indianapolis. 

May  20,  0  pm,  Hickory   Grove. 

M:iv    21} 

ToPImkaROe8TllIe' 

May  20,'  (5:30  pm,  Blanehard. 

June  3,  10:30  am.   Wyandot. 

June  3,  6  pm,  Middle  District, 

Pleasant    Valley. 

7:30  pm,  SummitvIIle. 

7   pm,    Goshen   City. 

lar    Ridge. 

j  Was 

Elkhart    Valley. 

Cedar  Lake. 

May  27, 
May  27. 

10  A.  M.,  Eel  River. 
6  pm,  Middlebury. 

May    13,    Paradise   Prairie 
May  13,  6  pm,  Monitor. 
June  3,  Big  Creek. 

May  13, 

May  27 

7  pm,  Fall  Creek. 

Vanele\ 

-:-  -:■  -:••:-  ■:■-:•  ■:-  -:-■:•-:-  -:-  -:••:- + * .;.  -:-  .;.  ■:- .:..;..;.  .;. 


"1     iilalAl      B    H'i 
"!*'  * — fe=-^  — ^g 


ABRAHAM  LINCOLN, 

special   artiilis   l,y    ' 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


•SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    1:    17. 


Elgin,  111.,  May  6,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER    J 


■umljaiiRli.     f  hiiitinsiloi]. 


A'lvisnry  Committer:  D. 


. . .  EDITORIAL... 

Religious  and  Secular. 

Whoever  invented  that  artificial1  distinction  be- 
tween religious  duties  and  secular  duties,  no  doubt 
supposed  he  was  rendering  a  great  service,  but  he  did, 
in  fact,  more  harm  than  good.  Some  such  classifica- 
tion of  our  duties  is  a  practical  convenience,  almost  a 
necessity,  but  the  adjectives  "religious  "  and  "  secu- 
lar," in  this  connection,  are  unfortunate.  Church 
duties,  home  duties,  and  business  duties  we  can  un- 
derstand, but  which  of  these  are  not  religious  -duties? 

Such  a  distinction  is  mischievous.  It  is  at  once  a 
confession  that  a  part  of  our  activities, — a  large  part 
of  them, — perhaps,  does  not  belong  to  the  domain  of 
our  religion.  If  that  is  the  fact,  it  is  sad  enough,  but 
the  proper  thing  to  do  about  it  is  to  rectify,  by  a  proc- 
ess of  expansion,  our  narrow  notion  of  religion.  If 
anything  is  a  duty  at  all,  it  is  a  part  of  our  religion 
to  perform  that  duty.  To  divorce  religion  from  busi- 
ness, from  actual  life,  is  an  old  and  constant  tempta-, 
lion.  Let  us  beware  of  it.  Indeed,  the  highest  func- 
tion of  our  "  religious  "  duties,  so-called,  is  to  fill  our 
"secular"  duties  with  the  religious  spirit. 


Where  to  Send  the  Spies. 

What  was  the  real  purpose  of  sending  the  twelve 
spies  from  Kadesh-barnea  ?  To  see,  at  that  late  day, 
whether  Canaan  was  worth  having-?  One  would  think 
they  should  have  investigated  this  point  before  start- 
ing in  their  wanderings.  And,  besides,  had  they  not 
Jehovah's  word  that  he  was  taking  them  to  a  land  of 
milk  and  honey?  Is  Moses  losing  faith?  No.  The 
real  object  of  this  expedition  was  doubtless  to  test  the 
condition  of  the  people,  father  than  that  of  the 
promised  land.  It  was  to  let  the  people  see  the  dif- 
ficulties to  be  met,  that  it  might  be  determined  whether 
they  were  ready  to  meet  them.  t 

Just  so,  the  real  question  for  ourselves  is  not  wheth- 
er heaven  is  worth  winning,  but  whether  we  are  will- 
ing to  pay  the  price  of  winning  it.  Like  Israel,  we 
sometimes  need  a  little  disillusionment,  as  to  what 
possessing  Canaan  really  means,  and,  too,  like  Israel, 
we  often  flinch  when  we  find  that  there  are  giants 
to  be  slain  before  we  can  have  the  grapes.  Yes,  the 
life  that  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God  is  the  only  life 
worth  living.  It  is  all  that  the  Bible  and  the  most  de- 
vout saints  of  the  ages  have  represented  it  to  be.  But 
its  deepest  joys,  its  true  treasures,  are  for  those  who 
are  not  afraid  of  sacrifice.  Perhaps  we  ought  to  send 
a  spying-out  commission   down  into  the  recesses  of 

Why  Just  Then? 

"Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  Spirit  into  the  wilder- 
ness to  be  tempted  of  the  devil." 

When  was  that?  Just  after  the  coming  up  from 
die  Jordan,  when  the  heavenly  dove  had  rested  on 
fiis  shoulder  and  his  ears  had  been  greeted  with  the 
heavenly  recognition  of  his  Divine  Sonship.  Right 
on  the  heels  of   this  most  glorious  experience  must 


;nd  himself  against  the  tempter's  fiery  dart. 
What  a  momentous  lesson  here  for  you  and  me!  To 
learn  it  and  to  live  it  is  to  save  our  feet  from  many 
a  pitfall. 

There  are  two  times  of  special  danger  in  every  life, 
— two  kinds  of  experiences,  in  which  there  is  need 
of  special  watchfulness.  One  is  in  the  hour  of  disap- 
pointment and  defeat;  the  other  is  in  the  hour  of 
achievement  and  victory. 

A  certain  traveler  was  climbing  one  of  the  Alps. 
The  ascent  was  rugged,  steep  and  dangerous.  At 
length,  after  long  and  wearisome  toiling,  often  pulling 
himself  up  by  roots  and  crags,  the  summit  was 
reached.  Exulting  that  the  dangers  had  been  suc- 
cessfully passed  and  that  there  was  nothing  now  to 
do  but  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  his  toil,  he  straightened 
himself  up  to  behold  the  magnificent  panorama  spread 
out  before  him.  His  guide,  seizing  his  coat,  pulled 
him  down,  exclaiming,  "  Take  care ;  you  are  not  safe 
up  here,  except  on  your  knees." 

It  is  a  very  simple  truism,  indeed,  but  with  larger 
meaning  than  we  are  apt  to  think,  that  one  is  never 
in  so  much  danger  of  falling  as  when  he  is  on  a  high 
place.  _____ 

An  Argument  That  Will  Last. 

There  is  hardly  an  unfavorable  fact  or  condition 
but  has  some  compensating  feature  connected  with  it. 
The  fact  that  the  progress  of  Christianity  is  so  great- 
ly hindered  by  the  inconsistent  lives  of  professing 
Christians  is  distinctly  unfavorable,  but  there  is  one 
implication  of  it  which  is  decidedly  comforting.  Now 
let  us  distinguish  carefully.  The  unpleasant  thing 
about  the  matter  is  that  so  much  of  this  inconsistency 
exists,  to  the  great  detriment  of  Christian  progress. 
The  comforting  feature  of  the  situation  is  the  silent 
testimony  which  it  bears  to  the  power  of  true  Chris- 
tian living,  as  a  witness  to  the  high  quality  of  Chris- 
tian principles. 

If  the  hypocrisy  and  shortcomings  of  so-called 
Christians  hinder  people  from  accepting  the  Gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  obverse  side  of  this  fact  is  that  the 
consistent  practice  of  Christian  truth  helps  people  to 
accept  it.  And  this  can  only  mean  that  when  Chris- 
tianity is  actually  lived,  people  instinctively  recog- 
nize it  as  the  truth  of  God.  It  is  a  false,  distorted 
Gospel  that  repels;  the  genuine. attracts,  and,  by  its 
own  inherent  power,  compels  acceptance  of  its  claims. 

The  full  significance  of  this  is  not  yet  as  generally 
appreciated  as  it  will  be  some  day.  But  here  is  the 
final,  unanswerable  answer  of  Christianity  to  any 
challenge  it  may  have  to  meet.  When  its  principles 
are    reduced   to   life, — not   nominally   but    really, — it 


In  This  Number. 

Contributors-    Forum,— 

\     UV..I,      .-    TH..'    .■,>.!.       !■■■.    .1      1       Hr.-vhjll.    . 

A    Ki.ii.-rM    ri..l.T   Cod's    It.mf-      Ity    .Inm^    M.    .^ r.-. 

£ 

Niitloniil    (  i.iu.-iiii...i    ..t    tin-    I-iijinena    Missionary    M 

ye'->02 

Constitution  *..!    [l.o  <.V...r..l    IMuaUionai  Board 

.     293 

■•  Co.l   Wii)   Loved."  -Do  We?-Joba  3:  16.     By  C.  A.  B 

aI* 

<;|]i..|.m.-.<.      By    K*ru    Flory.    . ■••—■■ ■ 

Sl'lv   LiKhlV     TIm-   nu-horvl,'   l'r Il>    1'    1      M-I--PI 

■Hi 

Krl.  (Mis Ity    M«    KflliT    I.npp .... 

-Keep  Out   of  tl.r  Current.-     By  Orpba  MUhler 

Ilomc  »..<i  family.— 

s"\ii.i."k   i  fi.i-uu't  i.ii-.'  My  )■'•"■•■     >:iui.i..'ii.  i>.  it.. 

bedBKerc°ne  °'  M""Je8   °ay8  0t      Centra1,      Mt 

Cl!.298 

if  its  divine  authority.  Given  a 
fair  trial,  its  effect,  in  individual  character  and  in 
community  conditions,  is  such  that  honest  minds  are 
forced  to  sec  that  it  is  what  the  human  race  needs, 
Other  arguments  for  the  divine  origin  of  the  Bible 
and  of  Christianity  have  varying  degrees  of  weight 
in  different -minds,  but  this  is  one  which  there  is  no 
gainsaying.  Whatever  be  the  fate  of  others  at  the 
hands  of  the  modern  spirit  of  relentless  inquiry,  this 
i^  one  which  will  survive  the  most  searching  criticism. 
The  tree  will  be  pronounced  good,  because  the  fruit  is 
good.  

The  Story  of  Two  Good  Brethren. 

Once  upon  a.  time, — yes,  more  than  once, — there 
were  two  good  brethren  who  could  not  agree  about 
everything.  They  lived  near  each  other,  were 
thrown  together  much,  and  so  found  frequent  oppor- 
tunity for  conversation.  They  loved  each  other,  most 
of  the  time,  and  neither  could  resist  the  conviction, 
except  when  stirred  by  the  heat  of  controversy,  that 
the  other  was  a  Christian.  The  lives  of  both,  in  fact, 
were  filled  with  good  works.  The  topic  of  special 
interest  to  them  was  the  relation  of  their  good  works 
to  their  salvation.  They  delighted  to  "argue"  the 
question,  and  sometimes  they  did  it  with  suclu  fervor 
as  to  endanger,  for  a  time,  their  mutual  respect  and 
good  will.  But  they  always  "  got  over  it,"  and  when 
they  met  again,  were  always  ready  for  another 
"hitch." 

William  contended  that  they  kept  the  command- 
ments of  God  and  lived  righteous  lives,  in  order  to 
be  saved.  Many  passages  of  Scripture  lie  quoted  in 
support  of  his  position.  Joseph  maintained  that  they 
were  obedient  and  practiced  good  works,  because  they 
had  been  saved.  And  he  seemed  quite  as  adept  as  his 
brother  in  arraying  Scripture  proof  of  his  contention. 
Neither  dared  to  question  that  the  other  was  either 
saved  or  would  be,  and  both  agreed  as  to  the  im- 
portance,— necessity  even, — of  good  works  in  their 
lives.  The  sole  point  at  issue  was,  the  logical  rela- 
tion of  said  works  to  their  salvation.  But  each  was 
bent  upon  bringing  the  other  to  his  position,  and,  as 
the  case  was  so  clear  to  his  own  mind,  he  could 
but  marvel  at  the  stupidity  nf  his  brother.  Sometimes 
he  looked  upon  him  with  no  small  amount  of  irrita- 
tion; at  other  times,  with  only  pity.  Thus  matters 
went  on  for  years. 

At  length  it  happened  that  their  Neighbor  Brown 
fell  sick.  It  was  just  in  corn-planting  season,  and  be- 
ing unable  to  work  himself  or  to  secure  the  necessary 
help,  he  was  threatened  with  serious  loss. 

Whether  it  was  Joseph  or  William  that  made  the 
suggestion,  can  not  be  ascertained,  but  it  does  not 
matter,  for  the  idea  was  so  eagerly  seized  by  the  other 
that  it  may  be  regarded  as  the  spontaneous  expression 
of  both, — an  expression  of  the  genuine  unselfish  in- 
terest in  the  happiness  of  their  fellow-men  that  lay 
down  deep  in  their  hearts,  and  only  needed  an  op- 
portunity like  this  to  bring  it  out.  The  suggestion 
was  that  they  pitch  right  in  and  put  in  Neighbor 
Brown's  corn  crop.  No  sooner  made  than  acted  up- 
on, they  went  to  work,  completed  the  preparation 
of  the  soil,  planted  the  com,  and  even  took  care  of 
its  cultivation  until  Mr.  Brown  was  able  to  take  care 
of  it  himself.  At  the  close  of  their  last  day's  work, 
they  walked  home  together,  feeling  good,  as  people 
generally  do  when  they  have  done  a  kindly  service 
for  some  one  in  need. 

All  at  once  a  thought  struck  Joseph.  For  a  longer 
lime  than  usual  there  had  been  no  words  between 
them  on  their  perpetual  subject  of  debate,  but  here 
was  a  chance  too  good  to  miss.  "  William,"  he  be- 
gan, "I've  just  been  thinking.     I  see  now  why  you 


200 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  6,  1916. 


were  so  ready  to  help  our  Neighbor  Drown  in  his 
predicament.  You  thought  it  a  good  chance  to  put  him 
under  obligation  to  help  you,  sometime.  Especially 
so  just  now,  since  you  are  planning,  as  I  recall,  to 
build  a  new  house  this  fall.  It  will  be  hard  for  Mr. 
Brown,  remembering  what  you  did  for  him,  to  see 
you  struggling  to  get  your  house  finished  and  your 
corn  gathered  in,  and  winter  coming  on,  without  of- 
fering to  help  you.  Pretty  clever,  William.  Nothing 
like  looking  out  for  Number  One." 

Instantly  every  ounce  of  unselfish  blood  in  William's 
veins  resented  this  insinuation  as  to  his  motives. 
■■  Why,  Joseph,"  he  replied.  "  I  never  thought  of  such 
a  thing.  Of  course  it  is  true  that  Mr.  Brown  must 
feel  under  deep  obligation  to  us.  He  would  be  some- 
thing less  than  a  man  if  he  did  not,  and  that  fact  may 
stand  me  in  good  stead  this  fall  or  later.  But  honest- 
ly. Joseph,  such  a  purpose  was  the  farthest  from  my 
thoughts.  I  solemnly  protest  my  innocence  of  the 
charge. 

"  And.  by  the  way,"  he  went  on.  for  while  these 
words  were  finding  utterance,  his  subconscious  mind 
was  also  busy,  and  up  from  its  depths  a  thought  had 
Struck  him  loo.  "  By  the  way.  it  has  just  occurred 
to  me  why  you  so  eagerly  joined  in  the  project  to  put 
in  our  neighbor's  com.  Not  that  you  really  cared 
for  Brown,  but  you  saw  a  chance  to  protect  your 
credit  by  paying  off  a  long-standing  debt.  You  re- 
membered how  Brown  came  to  your  relief  three  years 
ago  and  drove  your  hinder  for  four  days,  when  your 
farm-hand  suddenly  left  you  in  the  midst  of  harvest. 
You  gave  him  customary  wages  at  the  time,  no  doubt, 
but  that  was  no  measure  of  the  value  of  his  services, 
when  much  of  your  grain  would  otherwise  have 
perished.  You  saw  clearly  enough  what  people  would 
think  Of  you,  if  you  showed  no  disposition  to  return 
Ihe  favor  to  Neighbor  Brown  in  his  time  of  need. 
You  had  no  mind  to  be  set  down  as  an  ingrale.  Clever 
enough.  Joseph,  clever  enough." 

"How  dare  you,  William."  came  Joseph'*  quick 
and  burning  words  in  answer,  "  how  dare  you  re- 
proach me  with  such  intimations?  Certainly,  hon- 
orable regard  for  my  own  reputation  would  have 
moved  me  to  assist  our  neighbor  in  his  misfortune,  but 
I  give  von  my  word  of  honor  that  1  never  thought  of 
such  a  thing.  I  had  even  forgotten  that  harvest  in- 
cident you  mentioned.  Have  you  not  lived  and 
worked  with  me  long  enough  to  learn  that  I  am  not  so 
calculating  as  you  now  make  me  out?  I  solemnly  de- 
clare that  my  only  motive  was  sympathy  for  my 
neighbor  and  an  unselfish  desire  to  help  him." 

He  said  no  more,  nor  did  William.  They  walked 
on  homeward  quietly,  thinking,  deeply  thinking.  As 
Joseph  cast  a  side  glance  at  William,  he  thought  he 
detected  in  his  eye  a  kind  of  queer,  sheepish  look. 
And  if  William  had  ventured  to  look  at  his  brother 
Joseph's  face,  he  would  have  been  struck  with  the  un- 
usual color  in  ii.  For  Ihe  truth  is,  they  were  both 
ashamed.  Not  for  what  they  had  been  doing  for  their 
Neighbor  Brown,  for  they  were  not  thinking  of  that 
now.  They  were  thinking  of  the  time  and  strength 
they  had  wasted  in  their  long  war  of  words  over  the 
relation  of  their  "  works  "  to  their  salvation.  And 
a  new  light  was  breaking  in  upon  them.  They  were 
beginning  to  see  that  they  bad  both  been  partly  right 
and  partly  wrong;  that  there  is  not  as  much  dif- 
ference as  they  bad  supposed  between  the  man  who 
works  because  he  has  received  a  favor  and  the  man 
who  works  because  he  expects  thereby  to  get  one. 
They  saw  that  each  of  them  had  seized  upon  a  half 
truth  and  had  looked  at  it  so  long  and  so  intently  that 
it  had  covered  the  whole  field  of  vision,  and  that,  be- 
cause of  this,  they  both  had  missed  the  best  and 
biggest  truth  of  all.  And  the  purpose  was  slowly  but 
surely  forming  in  their  minds,  to  serve  God,  from 
now  on,  because  they  love  him,  and  to  do  good  to 
their  neighbor,  because  they  love  him  too. 

And  they  lived  happily  together  ever  afterward. 


Danger  Ahead. 

That  a  thorough,  all-around  education,  if  obtained 
under  safe  and  proper  environments,  is  a  valuable 
asset  to  the  life  possibilities  of  young  men  and  women, 
is  almost  universally  acceded  to  by   everybody  who 


lias  given  the  subject  a  careful  and  intelligent  exami- 
nation. 

But  the  trouble  about  the  whole  matter  is.  the 
parents,  as  a  rule,  have  been  falling,  especially  of  late 
years,  into  a  very  serious  mistake  in  looking  at  it 
from  only  one  side,  and.  unfortunately,  from  the  most 
dangerous  side.— that  of  making  money,— because 
this  is  the  side  that  touches  every  phase  of  the  young 
life,  and  the  parents  as  well. 

There  is  scarcely  any  limit  to  the  doors  which  pro- 
ficiency and  efficiency  have  not  opened  to  women  to- 
day. Those  who  have  made  the  necessary  prepara- 
tions find  that  their  field  for  choice  is  large  and 
tempting,  though  all  fields  are  not  morally  uplifting. 
Hence  their  education  should  guard  and  direct  them; 
and  fortunate  are  those  who  have  wise  and  godly 
parents,  because  countless  thousands  of  crooked  ways 
and  wrong  choices  have  their  origin  in  their  homes. 
And  because  of  this,  parents  ought  to  study  well  and 
carefully  the  character  and  the  environment  of  the 
schools  to  which  they  send  their  children,  as  a  place 
of  preparation  for  their  life-work.  This  is  in  har- 
mony with  the  advice,  or,  better  say,  the  "  command  " 
of  the  wise  man :  "  Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he 
should  go:  and  when  he  is  old,  he  will  not  depart 
from  it." 

This  reminds  us  of  an  item  which  we  read  lately 
in  a  western  paper.  When  the  president  of  one  of 
their  colleges  wishes  to  determine  something  about 
the  purposes  and  expectations  of  the  students  of  the 
institution,  he  asks  this  question:  "How  much  salary 
must  a  man  receive,  and  what  are  some  of  the  quali- 
fications he  must  have,  before  you  would  consent  to 
marry?"  We  name  this  because  the  answers  which 
they  gave  afforded  some  insight  into  the  character  of 
the  homes  from  which  the  ladies  came,  and  an  idea  of 
the  status  and  standard  of  the  moral  and  religious 
spirit  that  prevailed  in  the  college.  This  we  infer 
from  the  general  trend  of  the  answers  given  by  the 
ladies,  as  they  seem  to  be  a  fair  consensus  of  the 
lady  students,  so  far  as  expressed. 

On  the  salary  question  the  range  is  too  wide  to  form 
even  an  approximate  inference  as  to  the  good  judg- 
ment of  the  parties  concerning  the  necessities  for  a 
home  life.  Out  of  the  entire  number  of  students  only 
one  seems  to  have  taken  a  true,  womanly  view  of 
what  marriage  should  mean  to  a  woman,  if  wedded 
to  a  man  whom  she  knew,  whom  she  loved,  and  whom 
she  could  trust.  She  said:  "What  is  money?  Give 
me  a  true,  loving  husband  and  a  cottage."  There  is 
enough  couched  in  these  words  to  satisfy  any  true- 
hearted  and  sensible  woman. 

Now  let  us  see  what  a  large  majority  of  the  others 
demanded.  Some  said  that  their  future  husbands 
must  he  "  good,  dancers  "  ;  some  said.  "  They  must 
know  the  latest  step."  One  said  she  would  marry  a 
man  only  who  was  a  "dream  dancer."  Smoking 
would  be  permitted,  even  demanded,  by  a  large  num- 
ber of  the  girls,  but  drinking  would  be  prohibited,  and 
those  who  advocated  card-playing  should  substitute 
bridge  and  poker. 

Here  we  have  a  gang  of  flippant  sillies  who  would 
be  a  menace  to  any  school  or  college,  a  disgrace  to 
the  home,  and  a  curse  to  the  men  who  would  be 
foolish  enough  to  marry  them,  unless  it  might  so  hap- 
pen that  the  men  should  prove  to  be  as  vain  and  empty 
as  their  wives.  Then,  perhaps,  it  would  be  best  for 
them  to  marry,  and  thus  spoil  only  one  home. 

The  reader  will  here  notice  that  in  the  demands 
made  by  these  college  girls,  as  qualifications  for 
suitable  husbands,  God  is  left  out  wholly.  Their  re- 
ligion is  entirely  overlooked.  The  fact  is,  the  standard 
of  qualifications,  as  set  forth  by  themselves,  does  not 
seem  to  have  a  place  in  their  budget.  The  things 
which  they  require,  and  which,  seemingly,  they  think 
they  need,  will  not  mix  with  the  religion  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

One  thing  is  needful  in  all  our  lives.  It  is  the 
spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  where  shall  we  begin  to  get 
it?  Christ's  answer  would  be:  "Begin  in  the  home." 
There  is  the  place  where  the  church  should  find  its 
first  home,  and  through  the  home  it  ought  to  come  to 
the  children. 

In  the  early  history  of  the  College,  we  advertised 


it  as  a  home,  a  church,  and  a  school,  and  this  is  what 
we  want  it  to  remain,  as  well  as  all  the  other  schools 
under  the  direction  and  control  of  our  church. 

How  beautiful  this  order  is:  First,  in  the  homes, 
"  Bring  up  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord."  Then,  as  they 
grow,  and  need  further  nourishment,  place  them  under 
the  care  and  direction  of  our  schools  and  colleges,  to 
widen  their  fields  for  more  service,  and  to  make  them 
better  workers  in  his  vineyard.  We  have  emphasized 
the  word  our,  as  above,  because  this  is  what  we  feel 
we  should  all  do  in  our  minds,  in  our  hearts,  and  in 
our   actions. 

If  we  were  to  bring  up  our  children  in  this  way, — 
after  this  order, — and  if,  while  in  college,  our  presi- 
dents were  to  ask  >for  a  consensus  of  our  sisters,  as 
to  the  qualifications,  that  good  and  desirable  husbands 
should  have,  do  you  suppose  that  they  would  set  up 
such  a  worldly  and  godless  standard  as  that  referred 
to  in  the  former  part  of  our  paper?  No,  we  are  quite 
sure  you  would  not. 

Then,  dear  fathers  and  mothers,  pray  tell  us  why 
you  persist  in  sending  your  children  out  to  other 
schools  and  to  other  colleges,  where  the  environments 
are  doubtful  and  in  some  cases  even  dangerous.  You 
may  say,  "  Church  schools  cost  more."  If  so,  what  of 
it?  You  can  not  afford  to  risk  the  spiritual  loss  of 
your  children  for  the  small  difference  in  cost.  We 
need  your  children  to  enlarge  our  own  schools.  We 
need  vour  money  to  make  our  colleges  among  the  very 
best.  H.  B.  B. 


We  Must  Arm, — but  How? 

Some  of  our  statesmen  are  telling  us  that  Europe's 
war  is  America's  warning ;  that  we  must  get  ready 
and  that  our  readiness  must  be  very  much  like  that  of 
Europe's  nations ;  that  we  must  do  the  very  things  that 
they  for  thirty  years  have  done.  They  tell  us  that 
our  chiefest  need  and  our  most  permanent  defense 
and  our  lasting  security  is  a  battleship,  which  costs 
millions  of  dollars  and  takes  ten  years  to  build,  but 
which  can  be  blown  to  the  four  winds  with  a  little 
torpedo  that  can  be  made  in  a  day  or  two  and  costs 
a  few  hundred  dollars.  They  say  that  we  must  get 
more  guns  and  ships  and  shells. 

But  I  want  to  approach  this  matter  from  another 
viewpoint  and  put  the  warning  in  a  different  light.  I 
want  to  point  out  a  different  kind  of  armament.  One 
thing  I  admit :  we  must  have  either  theirs  or  mine. 
Our  nation  must  have  forces  either  material  or  moral, 
and  the  only  question  is,  Which  shall  it  be?  It  is 
either  God  or  mammon,  for  no  nation  can  serve  two 
masters. 

The  nations  are  still  suspicious  of  us,  Japan  has 
an  attitude  of  watchful  waiting  as  to  whether  or  not 
we  are  a  just  people.  China  has  her  alternate  hope 
and  doubt  and  is  mercurial  in  her  temper  toward  us. 
The  little  nations  to  the  south  are  not  quite  sure  of 
us,  and  the  most  hopeful  sign  of  this  day  and  genera- 
tion was  that  three  of  them  did  try  us  once  and  did 
not  find  us  wanting.. 

We  need  to  arm  ourselves  against  them.  Yes,  but 
we  shall  do  it  best  by  disarming  them  of  their  doubts 
and  their  lingering  suspicions.  Confidence,  as  every 
man  of  business  will  tell  us  of  the  relations  of  our 
trade  and  commerce,  is  the  only  ultimate  security 
of  the  relations  between  nations.  The  unselfish  re- 
turn of  China's  indemnity  was  worth  at  least  one 
battleship  to  this  nation. 

Justice  is  our  noblest  armor,  but  our  only  pledge 
for  the  nations  of  our  justice  to  them  is  that  of  our 
internal  justice  between  our  own  people. 

The  new  patriotism  will  begin  to  transform  the 
world  when  one  nation  makes  her  own  people  see 
that  to  love  one  people  truly  is  to  love  all  peoples, 
that  the  loss  of  a  nation's  honor  is  infinitely  worse 
than  the  loss  of  land,  and  that  her  service  to  other 
nations  is  the  measure  of  her  greatness.  ' 

Thus  shall  we  enlarge,  stretch  forth  the  curtains 
of  our  habitations,  lengthen  our  cords  and  strengthen 
our  stakes,  spread  abroad  on  the  right  hand  and  on 
the  left,  and  our  seed  shall  possess  the  nations  and 
make  the  desolate  cities  to  be  inhabited.  The  nations 
shall  come  to  our  light  and  kings  to  the  brightness  of 
our  rising. — C.  S.  MacFarland,  in  Missionary  Voice. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  6.  1916. 


G 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


Strength  in  Brevity. 


[Thii 


on-l, 


nge   wild   no 


Think    not    that    strength    lies   in    the   big 

Or  that   the   brief   and   plain   must  needs   be   weak. 
To  whom   can  this  be    true  who   once   has   heard 

The  cry  for  help,  the  tongue  that  all  mtjn  speak, 
When  want,  or  woe,  or  fear  is  in  the  throat. 

So  that  each  word  gasped  out  is  like  a  shriek 
pressed  from   the  sore  heart,   or 

Sung  by  some  fay  or  fiend?    The 
Which  dies  if  stretched  too  far  or  spun   too  fine; 

Which  has  more  height  than  breadth,  more  depth   than 
length. 
I  (t   but   this   force   of   thought   and   speech   be   mine. 

\m\   lie   that  will   may   take   the   sleek,   fat  phrase, 
Which  glows  and  burns  not,  though  it  gleam  and  shine- 
Light,  but  not  heat — a  flash,  but  not  a  blaze! 
Nor  is  it  mere  strength  that  the  short  word  boasts; 

1,  serves  of  more  than  fight  or  storm  to  tell— 
The  roar   of  waves  that  clash   on  rock-bound  coasts, 

The  crash  67  tall  trees  when  the  wild  winds  swell, 
The  roar  of  guns,  the  groans  of  men  that  die 

On  blood-stained  fields.     It  has  a  voice  as  well 
For  them  that  far  off  on  their  sick-beds  lie, 

For  [hem  that  weep,  for  them  that  mourn  the  dead; 
For  them  that  laugh,  and  dance,  and  clap  the  hand, 

To  Joy's  quick  step,  as  well  as  Grief's  slow  tread. 
The  sweet,  plain  words  we  learn  at  first  keep  time, 

And,  though  the  theme  be  sad,  or  gay,  or  grand, 
With  each,  with  all,  these  may  be  made  to  chime, 

In  thought,  or  speech,  or  song,  or  prose,  or  rhyme. 
—J.   Addison   Alexander. 


The  Holy  Spirit  in  Action. 

BY    PAUL    MOHLEK. 

How  would  you  like  to  be  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit? 
Don't  answer  loo  soon.  Think  first  what  it  means. 
There  are  a  good  many  people  asking  for  the  Holy 
Spirit  who  would  be  wonderfully  surprised  and  a 
good  deal  disappointed  if.  the  Spirit  were  to  take 
possession  of  them  for  just  a  little  while  and  work 
ihe  will  of  God  in  them.. 

Most  everybody  would  like  to  perform  miracles, 
heal  the  sick,  still  the  storms,  raise  the  dead.  But  not 
so  many  would  like  to  be  driven  out  into  the  wilder- 
ness with  nothing  to  eat,  as  Jesus  was,  or  sent  into 
perils  of  every  kind,  as  Paul  was. 

In  this  connection  the  life  and  death  of  Stephen  are 
very  interesting.  I  notice  that  his  possession  of  the 
Spirit  is  mentioned  three  times  in  the  brief  account 
of  his  life,  found  in  Acts  6:  1  to  7:  60.  When  the 
ihurch  was  looking  for  men  filled  with  the  Holy 
Spirt,  to  minister  to  the  widows,  he  was  the  first  one 
chosen.  When  he  disputed  with  the  Jews  in  the 
synagogue,  they  were  not  able  to  withstand  the  wis- 
dom and  the  Spirit  by  which  he  spake.  When  the 
angry  mob  of  Jews  rushed  upon  him,  he,  being  full 
<»f  the  Holy  Spirit,  looked  up  steadfastly  into  heaven 
and  saw  the  glory  of  God  and  Jesus. 

Now  see  what  the  Spirit  did  with  him  before  you 
say  you  want  the  Spirit  for  yourself.  If  some  preach- 
er in  your  church  should  preach  so  pointedly  as  to 
make  the  people  mad,  so  angry  that  they  should  kill 
him  and  drive  the  rest  of  the  members  out  of  the 
country,  what  would  you  think  of  him?  How  would 
you  like  to  be  the  preacher  that  would  do  that  kind  of 
work?  Would  you  be  willing,  if  God  needed  that 
kind  of  preaching  in  your  community?  That  is  what 
the  Spirit  made  of  Stephen.  It  took  possession  of 
him,  sent  him  against  the  Grecian  Jews  of  the  dif- 
ferent synagogues,  there  mentioned,  and  gave  him  the 
message  and  the  power  that  stirred  up  enmity  against 
him.  Then,  when  the  whole  multitude  of  people,— 
elders,  scribes,  and  councillors, — were  gathered  to- 
gether, to  try  him  for  blasphemy,  it  gave  him  a 
message  that  raised  their  enmity  to  a  frenzy  of  hatred 
and  murderous  violence,  that  swept  everything  before 
>t,  and  drove  him  to  his  death!  How  would  you  like 
to  be  possessed  of  such  a  Spirit  as  that? 

But,  again,  you  must  not  decide  that  question  too 
soon.  There  is  another  side  to  it.  It  isn't  all  as  dark 
^  it  looks,  and  perhaps  it  was  not  as  hard.  You 
know  some  things  are  very  hard  for  you  when  you 
;'re  weak,  but  easy  when  you  are  strong.    Let  us  see 


what  else  the  Spirit   was  doing   lor  Stephen,  besides 
sending  him  forth  to  persecution  and  to  death. 

When  Jesus  was  about  to  leave  his  disciples  he  said, 
"  Ye  shall  receive  power  when  the  Holy  Spirit  is 
come  upon  you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  witnesses."  Acts 
6:  8  mentions  the  power  and  grace  that  was  Stephen's, 
in  fulfillment  of  this  promise.  By  this  power  he  per- 
formed great  wonders ;  but  the  greatest  demonstra- 
tion of  power  was  shown  in  his  trial  and  death. 

You  know  we  find  it  hard,  at  times,  to  live  a  Chris- 
tian life.  We  are  continually  fretted  by  little  dif- 
ficulties, unkindnesses,  taunts,  and  slights,  inflicted  on 
us  by  others.  Then  we  have  our  own  weaknesses, 
our  individual  inclinations  to  evil,  with  which  to  con- 
tend. When  we  think  of  our  lack  of  faith,  our 
cowardice,  our  godlessness,  we  are  ashamed,  humili- 
ated, and  discouraged.  What  wouldn't  we  give  for 
power  to  live  above  and  victorious  over  all  these 
things?  Now  look  what  the  Spirit  did  for  Stephen. 
It  enabled  him  to  master  his  opponents  in  argument. 
That  is  something  we  all  would  like  to  do.  Then  it 
enabled  him  to  face  the  most  august  assemblage  of 
all  the  nation,— the  great  council  of  the  Jews.  There, 
before  hirn,  were  elders,  scribes,  priests,  chief  priests, 
likely  the  high  priest  himself.  They  were  his  op- 
ponents. '  All  they  had  of  dignity,  authority  and  in- 
fluence was  brought  to  bear  on  him  to  break  him 
down.  It  takes  courage  to  face  an  opposition  such  as 
that.  The  Spirit  gave  him  courage.  It  takes  wisdom 
to  address  one's  opponents  properly.  The  Lord  had 
said,  "  But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious 
how  or  what  ye  shall  speak.  For  it  is  not  ye  that 
speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  that  speaketh 
in  you."  The  Spirit  took  possession  of  Stephen,  as 
the  Lord  had  said,  and  gave  that  council  the  message 
God  had  for  them.  Wouldn't  you  like  to  be  able  to 
do  that  every  time?  Be  filled  wjlh  the  Spirit  and 
you'll  never  lack  for  wisdom. 

Finally,  when  the  mob  was  wild  with  fury,  gnash- 
ing on  him  with  their  teeth.  Stephen  needed  something 
that  Ihe  most  of  us  do  not  possess.  You  know  how 
easily  we  take  fright  at  a  little  dangerous  opposition. 
How  far  God  seems  from  us,  how  near  the  enemy ! 
If  Stephen'  had  had  no  stronger  realization  of  the 
presence  of  God  than  you  and  I  have,  could  he  have 
stood  his  ground  and  kept  his  head  when  they  were 
rushing  on  him?  Notice  what  the  Spirit  did  just  then, 
— it  opened  his  eyes  to  the  glory  of  God  and  the 
presence  of  Jesus  in  the  place  of  power.  All  he  had 
to  do,  as  they  closed  in  on  him,  was  to  say,  "Lord 
Jesus,  receive  my  spirit."  They  might  hammer  his 
body  to  a  pulp,  but  what  did  Stephen  care  when  the. 
Lord  was  in  view,  as  his  spirit  was  ready  to  take  its 
flight?  What  would  you  care  for  the  violence  of 
men  if  you  could  see  the  Lord  as  Stephen  saw  him? 
It  isn't  so  bad  to  be  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  after  all, 
is  it? 

There  is  another  fact  that  we  must  notice  in 
Stephen's  experience.  You  know  Jesus  said,  "  It  is 
enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be  as  his  teacher,  and 
the  servant  as  his  lord."  When  we  think  what  Jesus 
was,  we  agree  that  to  be  like  him  is  enough,— a  good 
deal  more  than  enough  for  most  of  us.  The  best  and 
holiest  of  us  -despair  of  such  perfection  of  wisdom, 
of  faith,  of  courage,  of  poise,  of  forgiving  love,  and 
of  victory  over  Satan  and  Satanic  men.  If  some- 
thing would  enable  you  to  work  and  to  live,  and  to 
die  as  Jesus  did,  wouldn't  you  think  that  to  be  the 
most  wonderful  thing  in  all  the  universe?  Wouldn't 
you  pay  any  price  to  get  it? 

Now  look  at  Stephen  again.  In  what  does  he  come 
behind  the  Lord?  He  was  full  of  faith,  wisdom, 
grace,  power  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,— full  of  the  for- 
mer by  virtue  of  the  latter. 

He  was  just  as  fully  the  mouthpiece  of  God  when 
he  addressed  that  council  as  was  Jesus,  who  said,  "  1 
spake  not  from  myself;  but  the  Father  that  sent  me, 
he  hath  given  me  a  commandment,  what  I  should  say 
and  what  I  should  speak"  (John  12:  49);  for  did 
he  not  fulfill  the  prediction  of  Matt.  10:  20? 

He  kept  his  poise  just  as  perfectly  in  the  face  of 
the  angry  mob  as  Jesus  did.  His  faith  was  just  as 
firm.  But.  best  of  all,  he  maintained  the  spirit  of 
Christ  to  the  end,  so  that  Satan  was  unable  to  arouse 
in  him  either  fear  or  anger;  and  just  as  Jesus  said, 


"  Father,  forgive  them  for  they  know  not  what  they 
do,"  Stephen  said,  "  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their 
charge."  It  was  Jesus  over  again!  What  a  marvel, 
what  a  glory!  And  all  this  because  he  was  filled  with 
ihe   Holy  Spirit! 

Now,  what  do  you  think  about  it?  Look  back  over 
the  hard  things  the  Spirit  sent  Stephen  into.  How 
do  they  compare  with  the  glory  that  the  Spirit  man- 
ifested in  him?  Don't  you  think  you  could,  for  the 
joy  set  before  you,  endure  the  cross  and  despise  the 
shame?  Will  you  do  it  now?  God  is  willing,  Jesus 
will  help  you,  the  Spirit  is  waiting.  "  If  ye  then  being 
evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children, 
how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly  Father  give  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him?  " 

Rossville,  hui. 


The  Craze  for  Amusements. 


■i  of  the  worst  signs  of  the  times 
is  the  inordinate  desire  for  amusement.  It  would 
seem  as  if  Satan  had  exhausted  his  ingenuity  in  try- 
ing to  devise  various  and  sundry  kinds  of  amuse- 
ment. Strangely  enough,  many  of  the  votaries  pf 
sinful  pleasure  seem  to  think  that  their  spectacular 
performances  are  brand-new.  For  example,  the  modern 
dance  is  generally  supposed  to  have  originated  in  the 
last  century,  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  its  almost  exact 
counterpart  can  be  found  in  the  first  century,  The 
dancing  of  Salome  before  Herod  presents  all  the 
necessary  features  of  the  latter-day  dance.  It  was 
contrived  by  Herodias  to  secure  the  death  of  John 
the  Baptist,  who  had  reproved  her  husband  for  his 
unlawful  marital  relations.  Herod  was  afraid  to  kill 
John  the  Baptist,  and  needed  some  stimulus  to  nerve 
his  hand  for  Ihe  dastardly  deed.  Lust  and  liquor 
were  the  twin  companions,  chosen  by  Herodias  to 
accomplish  her  purpose. 

The  record  refers  to  Salome  as  "  being  put  forward 
by  her  mother."  The  mother,  and  not  the  daughter, 
was  the  real  instigator  of  the  crime.  Is  it  not  true 
that  many  of  the  mothers  of  our  land  are  putting 
their  daughters  forward  in  things  which  may  ulti- 
mately mean  their  ruin?  The  mother  who  pushes  her 
daughter  into  the  fire  need  not  be  surprised  if  her 
child  is  burned. 

We  may.  he  assured  that,  in  spite  of  the  conven- 
tional dress  of  the  period,  Salome  was  scantily 
dressed,  so  as  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  voluptuous 
dance.  Just  why  partial  nakedness  should  be  deemed 
a  favorable  feature  of  the  ball-room,  was  probably 
no  mystery  to  Herod',  or  the  average  devotee  of  the 
voluptuous  dance. 

The  sensual  and  suggestive  dance  is  the  blight  of 
maidenly  modesty,  and  the  natural  recruiting  station 
for  the  brothel. 

We  may  be  sure  that  wine  flowed  freely,  just  as 
in  the  dance  of  today.  The  brain  must  be  fired  by 
drink,  to  sear  the  conscience  for  the  proper  appre- 
ciation of  such  performances.  The  greater  the  pity, 
that  not  a  few  of  the  best  (?)  hotels  promote  this 
coalition  of  lust  and  liquor.  If  every  age  has  its 
besetting  sin,  surely  licentiousness  is  the  sin  of  ours. 

The  only  notable  advance  that  has  been  made  over 
the  dance  of  Herod's  time,  has  been  the  acquisition 
of  the  cigarette.  It  used  to  he,  "  Women,  wine  and 
song,"  but  nowadays  it  is,  "  Women,  wine  and  ciga- 
rettes." 

The  result  of  the  Herodian  dance  was  the  death  of 
John  the  Baptist.  Dizzy  with  drink  and  licentious- 
ness, Herod  was  ready  to  grant  any  request  made  by 
the  depraved  dancer.  What  he  dared  not  do  when 
sober,  he  was  willing  to  do  in  his  debauchery.  And 
while  this  dance  cost  John  the  Baptist  his  head,  Herod 
still  rests  beneath  the  stigma  of  infamy  and  licentious- 
ness. So  the  ball-room  devotees  of  today  lose  what 
is  purest  and  best.  What  a  pity  that  men  and  women 
could  not  die  before  all  that  is  manly  and  womanly 
about  them  has  been  wholly  obliterated. 

As  the  disciples  went  and  told  about  the  death  of 
John  the  Baptist,  so  let  us  beseech  God  at  a  Throne 
of  Grace  for  the  extinction  of  this  cesspool  of  social 
iniquity,  which  is  robbing  the  home  of  domestic  joy, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  6,  1916. 


tire   community   of  social   happiness,   the  church   of 
her  attendance,  and  heaven  of  immortal  souls. 
././o  Fletcher  Avenue,  Muscatine,  lozva. 


A  Week  at  Tingseryd. 

Tingseryd,  a  village  of  about  eight  hundred  in- 
habitants, is  located  in  Smaland,  1  lie  province  border- 
ing on  the  north  of  Skane, — the  province  in  which 
we  live,  and  is  about  140  miles  from  Malmo. 

In  this  section  of  the  country  Lutheranism,  minus 
Christianity,  or,  in  other  words,  formal  Lutheranism, 
is  deeply  rooted.  In  1909  a  young  man  of  eighteen 
summers,  raised  in  a  staunch  Lutheran  family,  had 
already,  at  this  age,  lost  all  faith  in  the  State  Church. 
He  took  sick  and  the  doctor  gave  him  very  little  en- 
couragement. He  decided  to  appeal  to  the  Right 
Source  for  help,  and  was  not  disappointed.  The 
Great  Physician  healed  his  infirmities,  and  now  he 
must  serve  him,  who  has  done  more  than  any  best 
earthly  friend  could  do.  His  parents,  brothers  and 
sister  despised  and  even  rejected  him.  But  this 
could  not  shake  his  faith  in  something  better  than  they 
had.  He  traveled  about,  and  whenever  an  opportunity 
presented  itself,  he  would  testify  to  what  Ihe  Lord  had 
done  for  him. 

In  his  travels,  in  company  with  another  traveling 
evangelist,  of  whom  there  are  many  in  some  sections 
of  this  country;  he  met  a  member  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren,  who  taught  these  two  young  men  the 
way  of  the  Lord  more  perfectly.  In  1910,  while 
Brother  and  Sister  Royer  visited  Sweden,  they  put  on 
Christ  hy  baptism,  and  became  members  of  the  Van- 
neberga  church. 

Their  zeal  was  no  less  in  their  new  church  home. 
The  fact  is.  they  had  no  church  home  before  tins. 
Unfortunately,  however,  they  were  planted  in  an  en- 
vironment  that  could  not  be  commended,  because  of 
a  lack  of  proper  leadership,  While  visiting  in  Malmo, 
these  tender  plants  came  in  touch  with  the  family 
that  had  caused  the  church  much  trouble,  while  in 
fellowship  with  her,  and  much  opposition  after  they 
were  expelled.  They  were  sidetracked  and  left  the 
church  some  months  before  we  came  to  Sweden  to 
lake  charge  of  the  work.  The  young  man  in  question 
married  a  daughter  of  [his  family,  who  did  all  in  their 
power  to  ruin  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  Sweden, 
— especially  in  Malmo. 

Four  and  a  half  years  have  brought  about  a  number 
of  changes  for  the  better,  in  our  ranks,  and  the  defeat 
of  the  opposers,  so  that  the  children  of  the  leader 
have  lost  all  confidence  in  the  mother  who  survives 
the  death  of  the  father,  four  years  ago.  The  young 
evangelist  and  his  wife  acknowledged  their  misfake. 
and  in  January  applied  to  be  reinstated.  They  were 
gladly  welcomed  to  the  fold,  after  a  "  wilderness  ex- 
perience," as  they  themselves  termed  it.  Another 
daughter  of  the  same  family  would  like  to  be  received 
into  the  church,  but  is  still  living  at  home.  She  fears 
her  mother,  who  surpasses  all  of  her  kind  with  whom 
I  have  ever  come  in  contact. 

Through  these  newly-reinstated  members,  who  live 
in  Tingseryd,  the  brother's  native  home,  a  series  of 
meetings  was  arranged  for,  and  the  writer  was  asked 
to  serve  them,  which  we  did  as  best  we  could  by  the 
grace  given  us.  The  meetings  were  well  published, 
and  the  first  evening  the  house  was  filled  with  an  in- 
terested audience. 

The  following  evening,  Monday,  1he  house  was  no 
more  than  half  full,  and  we  concluded  that  the  Sun- 
day evening  crowd  was  moved  by  curiosity.  We 
prayed  much  during  the  day;  had  special  prayer  be- 
fore and  after  the  meetings.  The  Spirit's  power  was 
manifested  to  the  extent  that  the  enemy  of  righteous- 
ness moved  the  State  Church  priests  to  action.  The 
priest  forbade  the  confirmants  to  attend  these  meet- 
ings, and  advised  their  parents  not  to  go.  And  the 
Prost  (district  bishop),  who  lives  in  this  village,  and 
is  ninety-two  years  old,  made  his  way  to  the  public 
schools,  to  announce  that  the  people  should  keep  their 
eyes  open  for  this  strange  preacher. 

By  Tuesday  evening  the  report  was  circulated 
through  the  town  that  this  preacher  was  a  German 
spy.     It  is  not  very  encouraging  to  be  branded  a  spy 


of  any  kind,  unless  it  be  such  as  the  Lord  sends  to 
spy  out  the  land.  The  good  attendance  that  evening 
gave  opportunity  to  explain  that  the  speaker  was  not 
a  German  spy,  but  an  ambassador  of  the  King  of 
kings  and  Lord  of  lords.  We  thought  of  the  false 
report  circulated  about  our  Savior,  and  what  he  fore- 
told would  befall  his  servants  in  their  ministry.  We 
thought  of  the  experiences  of  the  apostles,  and  then 
rejoiced  in  the  fact  that  our  lot  was  not  so  severe  as 
theirs.  We  were  glad  that  we  were  counted  worthy 
to  suffer  for  his  name's  sake. 

The  attendance  and  interest  continued  to  grow  un- 
til the  house  was  packed  with  the  most  attentive  au- 
dience we  ever  preached  to.  The  writer  was  made  to 
realize,  as  never  before,  the  blessedness  of  persecu- 
tion. 

Some  more  liberal  State  Church  people,  who  were 
greatly  interested  in  these  meetings,  suggested  that  I 
make  a  call  upon  their  priest  and  teacher,  and  present 
the  matter  of  salvation  to  him.  They  concluded  it 
would  be  a  great  blessing  if  this  man,  who  has,  for 
thirty-five  years,  been  a  shepherd  of  these  people,  and 
is  given  to  the  use  of  profanity,  the  liquor  habit,  and 
untruthfulness,  could,  in  the  evening  of  his  life,  be- 
come converted.  We  made  two  attempts,  but  were 
not  admitted  to  his  presence.  The  Lord  may  judge 
if  the  excuses   for  not  receiving  us  were  justifiable 

To  give  our  readers  a  little  idea  of  the  spiritual  con- 
dition in  this  section  of  the  country,  and  how  bound 
to  Lutheranism  the  people  are,  I  should  say,  that 
seven  years  ago  one  broke  the  band.  Now  there  are 
about  twenty-five  who  may  be  considered  believers. 
Five  or  six  of  these  are  bound  more  to  the  State 
Church  than  to  Christ.  And  of  the  number  that  pro- 
fess to  be  Christians,  if  sifted  by  the  Omniscient, 
Omnipresent  God,  there  would  remain  but  a  little 
handful  of  faithful  Christians.  Is  there  a  work  for 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  to  perform  in  this  coun- 
try?   Answer  the  question  on  your  knees  hefore  God. 

Never  have  I  conducted  a  series  of  meetings  in 
Sweden,  or  the  States,  where  there  was,  despite  strong 
outside  opposition,  a  better  attendance,  and,  consider- 
ing all,  a  better  interest.  And  yet,  with  all  these  evi- 
dences of  the  Spirit's  working  upon  the  hearts,  and 
the  Spirit's  guidance  in  delivering  the  message,  I  have 
never  seen  a  meeting  with  fewer  visible  results.  We 
have  prayed  with  several,  but  the  fruits  of  repentance 
were  not  what  we  desired.  We  are  glad  to  know  that 
not  all  results  are  visible.  In  poor  soil  and  a  cold 
climate  it  requires  more  time  for  germination.  We 
know  that  the  enemy  of  the  soul  has  trodden  down 
the  highway  perfectly  here,  for  he  has  not  been  dis- 
turbed so  much.  The  rocks  lie  near  the  surface  and 
there  is  so  little  earth  for  the  roots  to  take  hold,  that 
the  thorns  are  numerous,  and  the  good  seed  may  be 
smothered,  but  we  pray  that  some  seed  may  have  fal- 
len in  good  ground  which  will  bring  forth  a  harvest 

God's  own  appointed  time.    Help  us  to  pray  to  this 


end ! 
Malmo,  Sweden. 


A  Funeral  Under  God's  Roof. 

BY   JAMES   M.    MOORE. 

Several  years  ago  the  writer  was  holding  a  series 
of  meetings  in  one  of  our  country  churches.  Upon 
returning  one  day  about  noon,  from  some  personal 
work,  word  came  that  about  ten  o'clock  a  man  had 
been  found  dead  in  a  shack  where  he  had  been  living. 

I  had  known  nothing  of  the  man,  but  soon  obtained 
some  of  the  facts.  He  had  been  living  alone  in  a  rude 
and  dilapidated  hut  on  the  farm  owned  by  a  man  for 
whom  he  worked  at  times.  He  was  known  the  coun- 
try over  as  an  ungodly  man.  No  one  was  near  when 
he  died.  He  had  not  been  seen  for  several  days,  and 
the  owner  of  the  farm  went  to  investigate,  with  the 
above  results. 

There  was  to  be  baptizing  that  afternoon,  and  this, 
with  other  things,  prevented  my  getting  to  the  home. 
The  relatives  were  also  ungodly,  and  that  evening, 
just  before  preaching,  the  report  came  that  the  in- 
tention was  to  bury  without  any  religious  service  what- 
ever. I  considered  that  this  would  be  an  unfortunate 
circumstance    in    any    community,    and    informed    a 


young  man  who  had  just  come  from  the  home  that  if 
the  opportunity  was  granted  a  funeral  would  be  con- 
ducted. 

At  the  close  of  preaching,  the  young  man  returned 
and  said  that  the  relatives  would  welcome  the  service. 
They  had  thought  that  under  the  circumstances  no 
one  would  want  to  conduct  a  funeral  and  hesitated  to 
request  it. 

The  next  morning  a  number  of  us  went  to  the  hut. 
The  body  was  in  such  a  condition  that  we  could  hard- 
ly remain  inside,  and  we  stood-  on  the  porch.  We 
sang  together  that  great  hymn, 

of    ages,    cleft    for   me, 


Le 


■  iiid<- 


..■if  i 


I  wondered  what  might  have  been  the  result  to  that 
wayward  one  had  we  done  the  singing  there  just  a 
few  days  before.  But  his  ears  were  closed  to  the  mes- 
sage of  those  beautiful  words.  The  impressions  of 
that  thought  still  remain. 

We  drove  to  the  graveyard,  several  miles  away, 
and  there,  under  the  outspreading  branches  of.  a  large 
tree,  we  gathered.  We  sang;  we  read  from  the  great 
Book  of  books.  And  there  was  given  to  God's  serv- 
ant an  opportunity  of  addressing  men  who  had  not 
entered  a^  church  for  years.  How  they  seemed"  to 
drink  in  the  words  as  they  were  directed  to  the  living, 
and  how  those  ungodly  relatives  seemed  to  appreciate 
the  fact  that  their  father  and  brother  was  to  be  buried 
like  a  man ! 

We  laid  him  away  and  committed  his  soul  into  the 
bauds  of  the  Father  who  knows  all.  But  that  cir- 
cumstance was  another  reminder  that  though  people 
seem  to  be  far  from  God,'"  still,  deep  down  in  their 
hearts,  there  is  a  desire  that  car.  not  be  satisfied -ex- 
cept from  the  good  Book  God  gave,  to  satisfy  "the  long- 
ing heart. 

".Down   in    the   human   heart,   crushed   by   the    tempter, 
Feelings  lie  buried  that  grace  can  restore; 
Touched  by  a  loving  heart,  wakened,  by  kindness, 

Chords  that  were  broken  will  vibrate  once  more." 

The  final  result  of  that  message,  in  the  hearts  of 

the  hearers,  we  shall  never  know  this  side  of  eternity, 

but  it  is  for  us  to  give  the  message  and  with  God  to 

take  care  of  the  results. 

3435  W.  Van  Buren  Street,  Chicago,  111. 


National  Convention  of  the  Laymen's 
Missionary  Movement. 

This  Convention  was  held  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
April  26  to  30,  and  was  by  far  the  largest  and  most 
important  gathering  of  its  kind  ever  held.  The  speak- 
ers were  men  of  large  vision,  well  acquainted  with 
world  facts,  and  dealt  with  them  most  ably. 

The  movement  is  but  ten  years  old.  There  was  a 
gathering  of  interested  men  Nov.  15,  1906,  on  the  site 
of  the  "  Haystack,"  where,  one  hundred  years  before, 
foreign  missionary  endeavor  was  born  in  the  United 
States.  At  this  commemoration  meeting  the  following 
resolution  was  passed  :  - 

"To  consult  with  secretaries  of  the  various  Boards, 
With  reference,  first  to  the  conduct  of  a  campaign  of  edu- 
cation among  laymen,  to  interest  them  more  largely  in 
missions;  second,  to  the  devising  of  a  comprehensive  plan 
for  the  evangelization  of  the  world  in  this  generation; 
third,  to  endeavor  to  send  a  commission  of  fifty  or  more 
laymen  to  the  mission  fields,  to  report  their  finds  to  the 
church  at  home."  * 

The  movement  has  spread  throughout  Canada,  Eng- 
land, Scotland,  Germany,  Holland,  Sweden,  Denmark, 
Australia,  Ceylon,  South  Africa  and  New  Zealand,— 
so  intensely  have  its  ideals  commended  themselves  to 
the  thoughtful  Christian  people  in  these  lands. 

During  the  winter  of  1909-'10,  campaign  meetings 
were  held  in  seventy  cities  throughout  the  United 
States,  closing  with  a  National  Convention  in  May. 
1910,  in  Chicago.  The  registered  attendance  at  this 
meeting  was  71,408.  A  similar  campaign  was  re- 
peated last  winter  and  the  meeting  last  week  was  the 
closing.  In  this  last  campaign  101,927  delegates  reg- 
istered,— an  increase  of  42.7%  over  the  previous  one. 

These  delegates  comprised,  in  a  Urge  measure,  men 
of  means  who  are  deeply  interested  in  the  advance- 
ment of  the  Kingdom.    And  if,  in  times  past,  it  could 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  6,  1916. 


he  said  that  religion  was  for  women  and  children,  a 
new  day  lias  dawned.  It  speaks  of  wonderful  pos- 
sibilities as  one  looks  into  the  faces  of  a  convention 
like  this  one, — none  other  than  men.  There  is  a  fair 
sprinkling  of  ministers,  but  the  great  body  of  them  are 
laymen  of  capital, — large  financiers  who  are  intensely 
interested  in  the  Movement. 

The  Movement  emphasizes  four  important  facts 
concerning  the  progress  of  the  church  in  the  world: 

1.  Spiritual  values, — and  what  is  more  important 
than  that  among  the  men  of  the  church? 

2.  Sacrificial  effort, — and  when  one  thinks  of  the 
ureal  tasks,  how  much  need  there  is  for  lives  and  for- 
tunes being  laid  upon  the  altar  of  sacrificing  service. 

3.  Missionary  education, — for  the  movement  be- 
lieves that  facts,  not  theories,  are  the  fuel  for  mis- 

4.  Adequate  financial  methods.  Some  one  said, 
some  time  since,  "  When  Christian  business  men  give 
the  same  energy  and  intelligence  to  the  work  of  mis- 
sions that  they  now  give  to  their  own  private  business 
affairs,  then  the  proposition  to  evangelize  the  world  in 
this  generation  will  be  no  longer  a  dream." 

The  effort  of  the  Movement  is  wholly  unselfish. 
Its  efforts  are  not  to  enlarge  itself,  make  itself  more 
prominent  in  the  world,  to  gather  funds,  or  to  send  out 
missionaries.  These  ideals  are  farthest  from  the  or- 
ganization.  Instead,  its  energies  are  being  spent, 
through  delegates  from  the.  different  denominations, 
upon  the  denominations  themselves;  and  they,  through 
their  respective  Boards,  are  reaping  all  the  benefits. 
Never  before  was  there  such  a  force  of  men. — prac- 
tical business  men  who  have  made  their  hundreds  of 
thousands. — who  have  turned  their  brains  and  hearts 
upon  the  task  of  missions. 

Have  there  been  results  in  the  ten  years?  Space 
forbids  going  into  details.    But  here  it  is  in  outline: 

1.  A  Larger  Vision  of  the  World  Needs  and  Op- 
portunities.— When  men  know,  they  are  willing  to 
do.  Tens  of  thousands,  and  more,  are  knowing  these 
days. 

1.  An  Unusual  Dedication  of  Life  to  Service.— 
This  is  not  a  theory, — it  is  an  actual  fact.  Many  of 
the  speakers  at  Washington  were  .men  who  did  not 
spin  out  fine  missionary  theories  that  were  not  a  part 
<>f  their  lives.  Instead  they  themselves  abandoned 
large  business  interests,  refused  to  make  money,  and 

expense, — for  the  cause  of  missions.  "Words  from 
such  lips  sank  deep  into  hearts  who  heard. 

3.  New  Missionary  Zeal. — It  was  a  unique  ex- 
perience to  sit  with  a  body  of  over  a  thousand  dele- 
gates from  every  State  in  the  Union,  with  but  one 
purpose,— missions,  and  missions  effectively,  prac- 
tically and  intelligently. 

4.  Afore  Adequate  Financial  Resources.— Through 
the  influence  of  the  Movement,  some  denominations 
have  increased  their  receipts  fifty  per  cent, — some 
districts  as  high  as  150%.  The  Movement  does  not 
claim  all  the  credit  for  this  remarkable  growth,  but 
it  has  reason  to  believe  that  it  has  had  a  large  share 

5.  The  Secret  of  its  Success  Lies  in  the  Every- 
-Member  Canvass.— Here  is  the  key  to  victory  in  mis- 
sions today.  A  plan  that  enlists  everybody  in  giving, 
praying  and  working,  is  the  plan  that  tells  for  mis- 
sions. 

One  can  not  soon  forget  the  impressions  that  such 
a  Convention  made.  To  sit  and  listen  to  such  men  of 
world-wide  Christian  influence  as  John  R.  Mott, 
Sherwood  Eddy,  Shailer  Matthews.  Robert  Speer. 
S.  D.  Gordon,  the  "Quiet  Talks"  Man,  and  others 
nl"  their  kind,  for  three  days. -is  a  rare  opportunity  in- 
deed. Even  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
in  the  midst  of  cares  world-wide,  found  time  to 
s't  with  the  body  throughout  its  opening  -session. 
And,  somehow,  laying  aside  every  phase  of  prefer- 
ence in  political  life,  I  could  not  help  but  have  a  feel- 
ing of  thankfulness  that  our  country  is  so  democratic 
as  to  permit  its  head  to  put  on  "  clean  clothes,"— clean 
"f  all  distinction  of  royalty  or  favor,— and.  as  a  deep- 
ly-interested Christian  man.  to  sit  with  a  body  of 
Christian  men,  listening  to  the  discussion  of  the  world- 
wide need  of  Jesus  Christ  as  Savior 

The  lessons  of  the  Convention  were  many: 


1.  I  could  not  help  but  wish  that  in  every  denom- 
ination the  lesson  of  this  Movement  could  be  learned 
in  this  particular.  The  Movement  does  not  live  for 
itself,  but  for  the  denominations  of  Protestantism. 
It  docs  not  seek  to  build  itself  up  as  an  institution 
in  the  denomination,  but  to  promote  the  missions  with- 
in them.  It  speaks  for  unity. — not  unity  of  denom- 
inations but  unity  in  each  particular  denomination. 
It  seeks  to  be  an  effectual  auxiliary  to  the  church's 
business  in  the  world, — to  evangelize  it, — and  nut  to 
do  the  job  itself.  Now  and  then  some  seek  to  organize 
a  movement  to  promote  that  movement  in  the  church. 
rather  than  to  promote  the  church  through  the  move- 
ment. One  of  the  saddest  things  Christ  must  look  up- 
on is,  that  Christianity  is  divided  into  denominations 
as  it  is.  But  infinitely  sadder  it  must  be,  to  a  Risen 
Lord,  when,  within  the  same  denomination  he  must 
look  upon  movements,  that  should  be  for  the  develop- 
ment of  the  church,  but,  in  their  last  analysis,  they 
appear  simply  to  promote  themselves. 

2.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  Brethren  church 
needs  a  larger  vision  and  a  deeper  conviction  of  mis- 
sions. So  far  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  has  been 
hitching  the  mighty  Corliss  engines  of  heaven  to  the 
toy  tasks  she  has  begun  on  the  mission  fields.  We 
have  been  fearful  of  taking  hold  of  large  things.  We 
have-not  caught  the  watch-word  of  Carey,  the  "  father 
of  modern  missions,"  who  said,  "  Expect  great  things 
from  God ;  attempt  great  things  for  God."  The 
Movement  should  help  us  to  reach  out  as  becomes 
children  of  the  King  of  kings. 

3.  Like  practically  every  denomination,  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  needs  the  application  of  more  ad- 
equate financial  plans,  to  bring  the  proper  results. 
This  must  come  through  proper  education  and  here 
is  one  of  our  pre*sent-day  tasks. 

&9in>  III.  .  t. 

Constitution  of  the  General  Educational 
Board. 

To    the    General    Conference    at    Winona    Lake,    1916. 

Greeting:— Your   committee   appointed   to   recast   the   cnn- 

stitution  of  the  Educational  Board,  submit  the  following; 

I.— The  Name, 

The  official   name  of  this    Board  shall   he   the   General 

Educational  Board  of  the  Church   of  the    Brethren. 

IT.— Membership   and  Organization. 

1.  Standing  Committee  of  Annual  Meeting  shall  appoint 
as  members  of  this  Board,  five  brethren,  to  be  confirmed 
by  open  Conference,  for  a  term  of  five  years  each,  except 
those  first  appointed,  one  of  whom  shall  serve  five  years, 
one  four  years,  one  three  years,  one  two  years,  and  one 
one  year,  respectively,  as  indicated  by  the  Standing  Cotn- 

2.  Three  members  of  this  Board  shall  he  chosen  from 
the  schools,  and  two  shall  be  chosen  who  arc  not  con- 
nected with  the  schools;  the  majority  of  the  Board  shall 
be  ordained  elders;  they  shall  be  broad-minded  men.  in- 
terested in  Christian  education,  and  working  faithfully  in 
harmony  with  the  principles  and  practices  nf  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren,  as  defined  by  Annual  Conference.  It  is 
advised  that  no  one  be  appointed  a  member  of  this  Board 
who  is  also  a  member  of  any  other  General  Board  appoint- 
ed by  the  Conference. 

3.  The  members  of  this  Board  shall  organize  by  elect- 
ing a  chairman,  and  a  vice-chairman  from  their  number; 
they  shall  elect  a  secretary-treasurer,  either  from  their 
own   number  or  from  out  their  number  if  ihey   so  desire. 

III.— Duties. 

1.  The  General  Educational  Board  shall  meet  annually, 
or  oftencr,  if  circumstances  require  it.  The  Board  shall 
give  notice  of  its  annual  meeting-  through  the  Gospel 
Messenger,  so  that  schools  or  individuals  shall  have  the 
opportunity  of  bringing  to  the  Board  any  question  that 
properly  belongs  to  it. 

2.  As  often  as  the  Board  considers  if  needful  and  ad- 
visable, or  at  the  special  request  of  any  school,  it  may  ap- 

visit    any,    or   all,    of    the    schools    recognized    by    Annual 
Conference. 

3.  The  Board  shall  have  a  moral  and  spiritual  oversight 
of  the   several   schools,   and  shall  labor   to   keep   them    in  ' 
harmony   with   the  principles  of  the   church.     The   Board 


may  do  this  by  articles  in  the  church  publications,  by  edu- 
cational programs  at  District  Meetings  and  at  the  An- 
nual Conference,  and  in  any  other  way  it  Considers  ad- 
visable, The  Board  should  be  tin  Icndci  ol  educational 
thought  in  the  church. 

5.  The  Board  shall  incorporate,  so  that  it  may  receive 
gifts  and  hold  property  for  the  purpose  of  Christian  edu- 
cation in  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  h  shall  encourage 
gifts  and  endowments  to  all  the  schools.  It  shall  not 
solicit  permanent  funds  for  the  Hoard,  bill  il  may  receive 
such  gifts  in  ease  of  individuals  who  may  prefer  to  give 
their  means  to  the   Board  instead  Of  10  any  local  school. 

6.  The  Board  shall  give  advice  to  individuals  or  to  Stale 
Districts  who  may  contemplate  the  founding  of  new 
schools.  In  the  future  no  school  shall  he  recognized  by 
the  Conference  that  docs  nol  receive  the  sanction  of  this 
Board  before  beginning   its  work 

7.  The  Board  shall  make  a  written  report  to  the  Annual 
Conference.  '  It  shall  have  the  privilege  to  come  directly 
to  the  Annual  Conference  for  counsel,  in  matters  per- 
taining to  its  work,  or  for  a  change  in  this  constitution, 
without  coming  through  a  hn-al  church  or   District  Mect- 


IV.— Rei 
.embers   of   the   General    Educational    Hoard   shall 


be  alio  we 
expense; 

viderl   b- 


Meet 


Note.— This  constitution  shall  be  in  force  as  soon  as  il 
is  adopted  by,  Annual  Meeting,  and  all  former  decisions  ill 
conflict   with    the   constitution   are   hereby   repealed. 

Committee:  Otho  Winger,  S.  N.  Mel  aim,  Edward 
Frantz.  ^^ 

FROM  SEBRING,   FLORIDA. 

We  have  now  (April  25)  been  at  Sebring  three  weeks. 
Our  time  is,  for  the  present,  devoted  to  becoming  ac- 
quainted with  the  people,  studying  our.  new  field  of  labor, 
and  looking  after  the  erection  of  a  cottage  into  which 
we  hope  to  move  before  the  middle  of  May, 

Sebring  is  about  250  miles  south  of  Jacksonville,  oc- 
cupying a  high  point  midway  between  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
and  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  can  he  reached  by  the  Atlan- 
tic Coast  railroad,  being,  for  the  present,  the  terminus  of 
the  branch  of  the  line  extending  south  from  Haines  City. 
It  is  a  new  but  a  well-built  town  of  possibly  .S00  souls,  in 
the  midst  of  a  fine  orange-growing  section,  commanding 
a  fine  view  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Lake  Jackson,  a 
charming  sheet  of  water,  three  miles  wide  and  nearly 
twice  as  long. 

A  number  of  members  have  purchased  property  here, 
and  will  build  in  the  near  future.  We  arc  here  a  little  in 
advance,  to  prepare  the  ground,  so  to  speak,  and  help  in 
the  building  up  of  a  church  in  a  well-located  (own.  where 


(lie  privilege  of  spending  their  winters  in  a  genial  clime, 
with  good  church  xiu\  tir-i  .  I.i  -  school  privileges,  by  the 
side  of  one  of  the  line  lakes  of  Florida,  Urn.  1.  II.  Gar-I, 
of  Salem,  Va.,— a  minister,  i,  to  be  here  early  in  the 
fall.  Bro.  Eli  M.  Cottrcll,  of  North  Manchester,  End., 
father  of  Dr.  A.  R.  Cottrcll,  of  the  India  mission  field, 
is  to  be  our  next-door  neighbor,  lie,  too,  is  building. 
A   lot  for  a  meetinghouse,  wcil   located,  is  offered   free. 


expo, 


oth. 


idy 


nil,. 


The 


iter  with  us  in  this  r 
:  offered  the  use  of  1 
-  services,  until  we  . 
make  Seb 


thosi 


i  the 


tigate 


the: 


extbooks,  courses  of  study,  athletics,  etc.. 
inestions  affect  the  moral  and  spiritual  welfare  of  the 
ichool.  The  Board  shall  have  the  power  to  make  all  de- 
isions  operative  in  these  matters.  The  school  shall  make 
ull,  written  reports  to  the  Board  as  often,  and  of  such 
lature,  as  the   Board   may   require. 

4.  The  Board  shall  give  earnest  thought  to  the  needs  and 
nission  of  our  schools.  It  shall  give  all  the  encourage- 
nent  it  can  to  the  work   of  education   in   the  church.     It 


wish  to  locate  where  they  can  attend  church  regularly, 
have  a  good  graded  school  for  their  children,  and  at  the 
same  time  have  access  to  a  lake  that  abounds  in   fish. 

When  we  came  south  last  fall  we  had  no  thought  of 
locating.  We  had  planned  to  remain  until  the  spring  of 
1917,  and  then  look  up  a  location  somewhere  in  ilic 
•North.  We  saw  a  good  opening  here  for  establishing  a 
church  in  a  growing  town,  at  a  point  where  it  is  likely 
to  prove  inviting  for  at  least  a  part  of  the  memhers 
coming  south.  We  are  on  the  ground  floor  to  aid  other-, 
in  what  we  consider  real  missionary  work.  If  we  can 
help  build  up  a  congregation  of  our  people  in  a  locality 
where  none  existed  before,  we  feel  that  we  are  filling  a  far 
more  important  mission  than  if  we  were  spending  the 
remaining  years  of  life  in  a  prosperous  church  where  our 
services   are   not   needed. 

While  looking  over  the  field,  we  find  people  here  who 
know  something  about  the  Brethren.  Some  are  from 
families  where  the  parents  were  memhers.  Others  have 
read  the  Messenger  in  the  years  gone  by,  and  seern 
pleased  to  learn  that  the  Brethren  are  to  have  a  church 
in  this  part  of  the  Stale-  There  are  other  lo.alities,  not 
far  away,  where  Brethren  are  settling,  and,  in  due  time, 
may  we  not  hope  that  there  will  I-  a  group  of  rhurcl.es. 
in  this,  the  southern  part  of  Florida. 

We    exceedingly    regretted    to    leave    (he    little    band    of 

earnest  members  located  in  the  country,  several  miles  east 

(Concluded  on   Page  300.) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  6,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


He  Died  a  Christian. 


.id  Ik 


A  few  years  ago  wt>  knew  a  ma 
a  Christian.  lie  conducted  the  Christian  Endeavor 
Society,  and  was  a  Sunday-school  teacher.  lie  was  full 
■  >f  zeal  in  ;ill  church  work.  lie  look  great  pride  in  wliat 
he  called  "  liberal  Christianity."  He  believed  in  going 
to  the  theater,  lodges,  chilis  and  saloons.  He  was 
given  lo  smoking,  dancing,  card-playing,  and  all  oilier 
worldly  pleasures.  More  than  once  lie  said  llial  il 
was  a  very  narrow  am!  bigoted  sflrl  of  religion  that 
condemned   all    these    things. 

But  shortly  after  ibis,  by  the  providence  of  God, 
he  was  convicted  of  sin  by  hearing  the  Gospel 
preached  in  all  its  purity  by  one  of  the  Brethren  min- 
isters. He  then  surrendered  himself  wholly  to  God. 
Sought  the  Kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteousness, 
and  gave  up  serving  God  and  Mammon.  The  night 
he  knelt  before  the  altar  he  -aid,  "  0  God.  in  the  name 
of  Christ.  T  ask  thee  lo  stamp  upon  my  heart  the 
words.  'Jesus  only.""  \nd  from  that  night  on  until 
his  death,  his  life,  aims  and  ideals  were  permeated 
by  the  though  I  of  walking  and  living  with  Jesus  only, 
That  night  the  lodges,  theaters,  cards,  clubs,  danc- 
ing, etc.,  all  passed  out  of  Ins  life,  and  remained  out 
up  to  the  time  of  bis  death. 
Gettysburg,  Pa. 


"  God  (So)  Loved."— Do  We?— John  3:  16. 

What?  "God  so  loved  .  .  .  that  be  gave." 
Sacrifice  measures  the  height  and  depth,  and  breadth 
and  length  of  all  love. 

"  God  so  loved,  ...  he  gave," — the  dearest, 
the  best,  the  most  precious,  the  loveliest  of  all  his, — 
"  bis  only  Begotten  Son."'  to  die  a  sacrifice  for  sin, 
the  sin  of  whomsoever.  This  is  love.  We  love.  We 
so  love,  .  .  .  that  we  keep  with  diligence  all  thai 
he  hath  given  us.  We  so  love  our  lands,  our  gold, 
our  talents,  our  time,  our  sons  and  daughters,  our 
fathers  and  mothers,  that  we  give  not.  Oh,  how 
miserly,  how  selfish  our  love !  He  loved,  .  .  . 
he  gave.     We  love,     .     .     .     we  keep. 

Beloved,  let  us  get  a  vision!  Let  us  pray  for  a 
vision  of  God's  love, — bis  wondrous  love,  his  match- 
less love,  bis  divine  love,  his  giving  love.  And  then 
let  us  so  love  him  who  first  loved  us  that  the  best, 
the  dearest,  the  tuiisl  beloved  of  ours  shall  be  his, 
supremely  his. 

You  say.  "  f  can  not  do  it.  f  just  simply  can't 
make  Christ  first.  I  do  so  love  all  these  that  he  has 
give   me,   thai    1    can't   give  them   up." 

Listen,  beloved. — the  largeness  of  your  love  to  him 
is  measured  by  the  self-denial  it  takes  on  your  part  to 
surrender  all  these  to  him.  Oh,  what  a  sweet-smell- 
ing savor  your  denial  of  self  is  to  him!  The  keener 
the  sacrifice  for  you.  the  more  precious  in  his  sight. 
This  is  so  loving  him  thai  we  give  our  all  to  him. 

Lord,  so  help  us  to  love  thee  more  than  all  these. 

Pierceton,  hid 


Glimpses. 

At  my  side  sat  Mr.  C ,  telling  of  reversions  in 

the  schools  of  Cuba  due  lo  a  lack  of  adaptation  of 
lesson  materials  for  the  children.  "  We  have  been 
trying  to  cram  our  lessons  down  their  throats,  in- 
stead of  studying  their  needs  and  appetites  first  of 
all."'   was  bis  declaration. 

Later  the  following  remark  fell  upon  my  ear  from 
another  source.  "  f  can  not  preach  to  these  common 
people  fin  Connecticut).  Last  Sunday  they  looked 
at  mc  so  blank-like  as  I  spoke.''  Was  ibis  minister 
not  indicting  himself?  Arc  we  not  in  constant 
danger  of  overlooking  the  simplicity  of  the  message 
of  salvation? 

Another  lime,  listening  to  a  labored  attempt  to  define 
God.  the  conclusion  was  reached  by  one  who  pro- 
duced the   following  label:  "Cod  is  the  Divine  cos- 


mological  entity."    What  a  play  on  words  into  which 
one  might  read  anything  or  nothing  at  all ! 

1  pause  to  meditate.  Our  problem  is  not  a  theo- 
logical imc  so  much  as  one  of  life.  Ours  is  not  so 
much  to  get  into  heaven  as  to  get  heaven  into  us. 
We  are  not  lo  relate  facts  about  religion  but  lo  speak- 
out  of  actual  experiences  in  religion.  Are  we  leading 
our  children  lo  discover  God,  or  are  we  simply  nam- 
ing God  for  them?  Do  my  sermons  and  lessons  and 
conversations  go  over  the  beads  of  young  people? 
If  so,  1  am  not  following  closely  with  my  Master 
Teacher. 

Again  ;  I  find  here  a  day-school  where  44  per  cent 
of  those  in  the  fifth  and  sixth  grades,  being  unable 
to  pass,  were  considered  "backward  children."  An 
expert  with  children  has  been  able,  by  discovering 
the  aptitudes  of  these  young  people,  to  reduce  the 
failures  to  22  per  cent  and  to  prove  that  they  arc 
not  generally  backward.  Has  it  occurred  to  us  what 
might  be  done  with  just  such  children  in  our  homes. 
Sunday-schools  and  churches,  if  we  were  to  set  our- 
selves to  the  discovery  of  our  children  and  young 
people  ? 

Hosmer  Hall,   Hartford,   Conn. 


The  Church  Developing. 

"In-  the  beginning  God."  Then  "God  in  Christ," 
reconciling,  teaching,  training,  organizing,  for  work 
in  bis  kingdom.  We  read  in  2  Cor.  5:  18,  19:  "All 
things  are  of  God,  who  reconciled  us  to  himself 
through  Christ."  "God  was  in  Christ,  reconciling 
the  world  unto  himself."  He  "  committed  unto  us  the 
word  of  reconciliation,"  or,  "  gave  unto  us  the  minis- 
try of  reconciliation."  "We  are  ambassadors  there- 
fore in  Christ's  stead." 

Christ  was  the  embodiment  of  his  kingdom,— his 
church. — hence  there  is  a  natural  development.  Christ 
in  the  flesh,  as  the  seed,  remained  here  a  sufficient 
length  of  time  to  nourish  the  new  plant,— his  church 
and  kingdom.  Then,  again,  as  the  seed  dies,  be  passed 
from  human  sight,  but  the  plant  lives  on  and  de- 
velops. 

Jesus  gave  instruction  to  his  little  flock,  not  to  at- 
tempt the  great  mission  of  their  existence  until  they 
were  endued  with  power  (Luke  24:  49;  Acts  1:  8 
and  chapter  2).  The  little  church  waited,  yet  worked 
and  prayed  while  waiting.  They  were  ready,  the 
Spirit  came  with  power,  and  they,  being  filled,  be- 
gan their  great  work.  Note  the  results:  "Three  thou- 
sand added,"  "Five  thousand  men,"  "Numbers  be- 
ing multiplied,"— too  much  for  the  apostles  to  care  for 
alone.  It  was  not  reasonable,  then,  that  they  should 
neglect  the  spiritual  needs  for  the  temporal,  and  a 
new  plan  was  decided  upon :  "  Look  ye  out  therefore, 
from  among  you  seven  men  of  good  report,  full  of  the 
Spirit  and  of  wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over 
this   business." 

With  the  examples  of  Judas  and  Ananias  in  mind, 
it  behooved  them  to  get  the  best  for  the  church's 
business.  Note:  (1)  The  ministry,  with  the  business 
men  of  the  church,  should  be  qualified  for  the  dif- 
ferent lines  of  work.  (2)  The  ministry  should  be 
separate  from  the  business,  especially  where  the  latter 
will  detract  from  the  efficiency  of  the  ministry.  The 
former  may  represent  the  main  branches,  and  the 
latter  the  main  roots;  or  the  Marys  and  Marthas. 
Both  arc  equally  needed.  Again,  during  the  time  of 
the  persecution,  Stephen  died  a  martyr,  and  Philip 
was  the  evangelist  lo  the  Samaritans  and  to  Ethiopia. 
( Sunday-school  lessons,  first  quarter  of  19160 

Riverside.  Cal 


Side  Lights. 

BY  F.  F.  HOLSOPPLE. 
The  Pittsburgh  Probe. 
The  Pittsburgh  brewers'  probe  is  bound  to  become 
historical.  Newspapers  have  given  large  publicity  to 
the  event.  Great  efforts  have  been  made  recently  to 
impress  the  public  with  the  great  dignity  of  the 
brewers'  "  ancient  and  honorable  "  vocation.  Adver- 
tising space  lias  told  how  high  and  noble  and  patriotic 
the  cult  is  that  guides  the  destinies  and  fortunes  of 


the  trade.  We  are  reminded  that  only  men  of  highest 
character  and  true  nobility  can  hope  to'  hold  official 
position  in  their  various  associations.  They  have 
ransacked  the  country  to  purchase  literary  genius 
to  cast  into  phrase  *'  Facts  and  Fallacies  "  concern- 
ing the  defense  of  their  profession.  And  now  comes 
the  Department  of  Justice  of  the  United  States,  i., 
disturb  their  serene  confidence  with  a  probe. 

ft  had  been  freely  rumored  that  the  various  asso- 
ciations had  contributed  fabulous  sums  of  money  in 
State  and  National  elections  to  control  legislation 
locally  and  nationally.  Millions  of  dollars,  it  was  re- 
ported, had  been  accounted  for.  United  States  Dis- 
trict Attorney,  E.  Lowry  Humes,  took  up  the  matter 
after  certain  evidence  had  fallen  into' Jus  hands. 
Slowly  and  carefully  he  wove  a  net  around"  the  whole 
business.  Representatives  of  the  Government  -.vere 
secretly  set  to  work,  to  ferret  out  evidence,  and  when 
everything  was  complete,  the  brewery  officials  were 
summoned  before  the  Federal  Grand  Jury  at  Pitts- 
burgh, Pa. 

Their  honor  and  dignity  and  patriotism  seemed  to 
vanish  suddenly.  They  refused  to  answer  questions 
of  the  simplest  sort,  lest,  as  they  said,  they  should 
incriminate  themselves.  They  refused  to  produce  re- 
quired records  and  were  jailed  for  contempt  of  court. 
They  declared  under  solemn  oath  that  all  records  were 
destroyed  after  the  balancing  of  the  books  at  the 
first  of  each  month,  yet  the  Department  of  Justice 
seized  eight  packing  cases  full  of  records,  extending 
back  for  many  months. 

It  is  now  reported  that  they  will  plead  guilty  to 
prevent  further  exposures,  and  that  fines,  aggregating 
a  million  and  a  half  of  dollars,  would  probably  be 
exacted.  The  shadow  of  the  prison  looms  dark  for 
the  officers  and  dignitaries  of  this  loudly-proclaimed 
and  much-advertised  honorable  calling,  and  the  end 
of  their  troubles  is  not  yet  in  sight.  Verily,  "  The  way 
of  the  transgressor  is  hard." 
Harrisburg,  Pa. 


Friendship. 

BY  IDA   KELLER  LAIT. 

How  carelessly  is  this  word  sometimes  used,  and 
bow  often  is  its  true,  beautiful  meaning  abused! 

We  meet  those  along  the  way  who  have  a  genius 
for  friendship, — whose  large  hearts  are  constantly 
overflowing  with  human  sympathy  and  brotherly  love. 
They  are  open,  responsive  and  unselfish.  They  truly 
receive  the  largest  dividends  from  life  because  they 
put  the  most  into  it.  Apart  from  their  special  joys, 
even  their  intellect  and  spiritual  nature  is  broadened, 
and  enlarged  by  the  development  of  the  affections. 

No  other  success  in  life  is  comparable  to  success 
in  friendship.  When  our  Master  walked  upon  the 
earth  he  taught  the  largest  lesson  of  friendship 
known.  His  life  is  the  best  definition  yet  found  for 
the  word,  and  he  verified,  in  his  life,  the  fact  that 
where  friendship  abounds  selfishness  can  not  exist. 
The  self-centered  being  can  not  keep  friends,  even 
when  he  makes  them;  his  selfish  sensitiveness  is  al- 
ways in  the  way.  Not  so  with  our  Lord.  He  min- 
istered and  associated  with  those  in  the  humblest 
walks  of  life.  He  ate  with  publicans  and  sinners. 
He  stooped  to  touch  the  bier,  to  soothe  the  broken 
heart  of  the  poor  widow  at  Nain.  He  healed  the 
diseases  of  the  body.    He  forgave  the  sins  of  the  soul. 

His  great  heart  of  pure,  unselfish  love  found  ex- 
pression in  the  ministry  to  mankind  aid  not  until 
we.  as  his  children,  can  grasp  the  hand  of  the  "  low- 
liest of  these,"  in  an  unselfish  desire  to  sweeten  and 
brighten  their  life,  can  we  be  like  him.  ,  A  worthy 
poet  has  written  these  lines: 

"The   heart   that's   strong  cau    weather   all 
The  storms  tlic  gods  may  send; 
But  was  there  e'er  a  heart  so  strong 
Could  five  without  a  friend?" 

No  one  so  much  appreciates  the  value  of  friend- 
ship as  the  one  who  is  thrust  alone,  surrounded  by 
strangers,  poverty  and  possibly  affliction.  We  can 
not  fathom  the  meaning  of  the  word  "  friendship  "  to 
such  a  one.  The  kind  word,  the  sympathetic  smile 
or  tear,  the  helping  hand  costs  so  little,  and  yet  we 


THE  GOgPEL  MESSENGER— May  6.  1916. 


are  so  economical, — so  selfish!  There  is  so  much 
sorrow  in  this  old  world !  Why  not  go  today  with  a 
little  bit  of  love?  And  we  need  not  go  far.  There 
are  those  in  our  homes  whose  lives  we  may  cheer  and 
brighten;  there  are  those  in  the  church  who  arc  dis- 
couraged; there  are  those  in  every  community  who 
-,re  struggling.  Yes,  everywhere  we  may  find  those 
who  have  burdens  too  hard  to  bear. 
Miami,  N.  Mex. 


"  Keep  Out  of  the  Current." 

BY  ORPHA    MISHLER. 

Sometime  ago,  I  noticed  an  engraving,  showing  a 
swift  current,  hurrying  on  its  rolling  waters  to  a 
dread  abyss  below. 

Tt  was  a  beautiful  day.  The  scenery  was  lovely 
along  the  way.  In  the  stream,  and  near  the  fatal 
gulf,  two  men  were  gliding  along  in  their  frail  barks. 
The  one,  seeing  his  danger,  pulls  with  all  his  might. 
Life  is *at  stake,  and  he  stems  the  current  by  per- 
severing efforts.  By  so  doing  he  escapes  the  awful 
whirlpool,  and  gets  beyond  all  danger. 

But  the  other,  careless  and  unconcerned,  suffers 
his  canoe  to  glide  down  stream  with  the  current. 
He  dreams  of  no  danger.  On  and  on  he  drifts  until, 
all  of  a  sudden,  he  has  lost  all  control,  and  is  lost  in 
the  roaring  ahyss  below.* 

I  thought,  "How  much  like  that  we,  as  a  church, 
arc  drifting!"  We  are  in  the  current,  and  gliding 
along,  not  seeing  the  danger.  It  is  time  we  were 
opening  our  eyes,  and  were  being  aroused  to  our  duty. 
Are  we  looking   for  smoother  sailing? 

It  is  not  good  to  have  a  calm  voyage,  at  all  times. 
We  would  soon  forget  the  danger.  We  must  go 
against  the  current  sometimes.  See  to  it  that  your 
boat  is  not  frail. 

You  know  it  takes  no  effort  to  drift  down  the 
stream,— a  dead  fish  will  do  that— but  it  takes  a  live 
one  to  swim  against  the  current.  Those  that  are  dead 
in  trespasses  and  sins,  and  follow  the  vain  and  foolish 
fashions,  the  course  of  the  world,  are  borne  unresist- 
ingly down  the  fatal  current.  But  those  who  are 
alive  spiritually,  those  whom  God  hath  quickened, 
oppose  the  torrent,  make  headway  against  it,  and,  by 
divine  assistance,  work  out  their  salvation. 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  do  you  notice  any  ten- 
dency that  we  are  drifting?  We  are  gliding  along  as 
all  our  sister  churches  have  done.  For  the  sake  of  our 
old  church  fathers  and  mothers,  let  us  pause  long 
enough  to  see  where  the  current  is  taking  us.  Let  us 
make  a  heroic  effort  to  preserve  the  purity  and  sim- 
plicity of  our  church,  which  cost  the  dear  Lord  such 
bitter  and  untold  agony,  and  our  sainted  fathers  and 
mothers  so  much  self-denial  and  sacrifice. 

I  love  the  old  patriarchs.  Their  lives  are  dear  to  me. 
Noah  had  to  battle  against  the  stream.  The  flood- 
gates of  sin  were  opened.  The  waters  rolled  down 
with  fearful  violence.  Truth  and  justice  were  nearly 
swept  from  the  face  of  the  earth  (much  like  today), 
but  manfully  did  he  resist  the  strong  torrents.  Like 
a  rock,  he  remained  unmovable,  and  opposed  the 
overflowing  of  ungodliness.  He  was  preserved.  God 
himself  bore  testimony  (o  his  righteousness.  He  was 
crowned  with  divine  approbation,  and  permitted  to 
see  the  "bow  of  promise."  At  the  time,  the  multi- 
tude, neglecting  to  stem  the  tide,  were  borne  away  in 
the  current,  down  to  the  gulf  of  dark  despair. 
When  wildly  on  rolls  sin's  broad  tide 

May  I  be  found  on  virtue's  side, 
And  meet  it  without  fear. 
Middleburv,   Ind. 


Liechtenstein. 

BY    OMA    KARN. 

Between  Switzerland  and  Austria,  with  the  river 
Rhine,  forming  its  western  boundary,  is  a  small  area 
of  territory, — about  sixty-five  square  miles  in  extent. 
•'  is  a  mountainous  country,  practically  all  slopes  and 
summits.  Its  inhabitants,— the  total  number  not  ex- 
ceeding twelve  thousand  souls, — are  an  agricultural 
people  who,  with  the  rude,  primitive  implements  of 
a  half  century   past,   succeed   in   wresting    from   the 


stubborn  soil  more  than  sufficient  to  supply  their  sim- 
ple rfeeds.  The  trading  boats  of  the  Rhine  stop  at 
the  harbor  of  this  quaint  bit  of  the  world's  surface, 
to  pass  on  again,  laden  with  the  products  the  coun- 
try has  to  give  to  commercialism, — com,  flax,  and 
fruit. 

This  country  is  Liechtenstein,  since  I860  an  inde- 
pendent principality,  making  its  own  laws.  Small  as 
it  is,  Liechtenstein  today  is  setting  an  example  to  the 
whole  world,  especially  to  the  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica, for  she  absolutely  refuses  to  enter  the  war,  now 
raging  around  her.  When  Austria  threw  herself  in- 
to the  maelstrom,  Liechtenstein's  six  hundred  volun- 
teers, serving  in  the  Austrian  army,  laid  down  their 
arms  and  went  home.  Austria,  although  highly  in- 
censed, was  powerless  to  prevent. 

It  follows,  as  a  matter  of  course,  that  Germany 
and  Austria  are  making  things  decidedly  uncomfort- 
able for  their  diminutive,  but  independent  neighbor. 
Wedged  in  as  she  is,  between,  and  partly  dependent 
on  both  countries,  the  little  principality,  is  placed  in 
a  very  trying  situation.  Through  it  all,  she  is  stand- 
ing steadfast   for  principle. 

We  would  that  our  own  country  might  take  the 
same  stand.  The  well-known  lecturer,  Dr.  Lincoln 
Wirt,  recently  from  the  European  battle-fields,  au- 
thoritatively states  that  "  there  is  no  necessity  of  any 
nation  entering  war, — that  there  are  ways  and  means 
of  honorably  settling  international  difficulties  without 
resort  to  arms,  or  without  infringing  upon  one's 
loyalty  to  his  native  land.  Most  earnestly  does  he 
appeal  to  the  American  people  to  war  against  war, 
and  stand  together  for  peace."  From  his  experience 
in  the  trenches  and  from  scenes  witnessed  where  the 
warfare  of  human  carnage  has  raged,  he  drew  a 
vivid  word  picture  of  what  a  three  years'  war  would 
mean  to  our  fair  country.  The  scene  portrayed  was 
not  an  attractive  one. 

In  these  days  of  advocated  "  preparedness "  it 
might  be  well  to  study  what  some  of  those  who  have 
won  deathless  fame  on  the  battlefield,  think  of  war 
itself.  We  are  acquainted  with  bluff,  plain-spoken, 
General  Sherman's  comparison.  General  Grant  is 
quoted  as  saying,"" "  Though  I  have  been  trained  as  a 
soldier  and  participated  in  many  battles,  there  never 
was  a  time  when,  in  my  opinion,  some  way  could 
not  be  found  to  prevent  the  drawing  of  the  sword." 
General  von  Moltke,  the  celebrated  German  leader,  is 
credited  with  this,  "War,  even  for  the  nation  that 
conquers,  is  nothing  less  than  misfortune."  "  If  you 
had  seen  but  one  day  of  war  you-  would  pray  God 
you  might  never  see  another,"  comes  ringing  down 
through  the  years  from  Wellington,  the  hero  of 
Waterloo.  Last,  but  not  least,  that  stern  command  to 
Peter,  in  the  garden  of  Gethsemane,  "  Put  up  thy 
sword  into  the  sheath."  What  clearer  example  can 
one  desire? 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that,  in  the  possibility  of  war  he- 
coming  an  actual  thing  among  us,  the  different  Chris- 
tian organizations  believing  in  the  divine  law  of  non- 
resistance,  will  stand  as  steadfastly  for  principle  as 
did  our  forefathers  of  Civil  War  times.  In  this  each 
one  can  play  an  individual  part.  An  individual  can 
become  a  power  for  peace,  an  organization  can  be- 
come a  stronger  power.  A  nation,  arrayed  in  the  in- 
terest of  peace,  is  an  irresistible  force, — a  force  which 
ultimately  becomes  the  ruling  power  of  all.  Such  a 
force  our  American  nation  can  become.  Public 
opinion  is  the  power  behind  the  throne.  A  nation 
trained  for  peace  will  never  advocate  war.  The  child 
trained  to  look  upon  war  as  dishonor  instead  of  hon- 
or, will  not  likely  choose  the  life  of  a  soldier. 

As  I  write,  the  music  of  the  band  at  the  military 
training  school  of  the  city  comes  faintly  to  my  ears. 
A  number  of  the  city's  brightest  young  men  are  in 
training  to  become, — possibly  what?  One  turns  shud- 
deringly  from  the  thought,— human  being  against 
human  being,  brother-man  against  brother-man,  in 
brutal,  deadly  conflict.  Under  no  circumstances  is 
that  which  destroys  all  that  is  good  and  noble  in  man, 
necessary.  Plato  says,  "Above  all  nations  is  hu- 
manity." 

All  honor  to  our  Chief  Executive  who,  while  loyal 
and  faithful  to  the  honor  and  preservation  of  the  na- 
tion, placed  in  his  care,  still,  evidently,  does  not  de- 


sire war.  May  the  people  of  the  United  Slates  of 
America  as  a  united  whole,  stand  by  bis  side  and 
hold  up  his  hands!  All  honor  to  brave  little  Liech- 
tenstein. May  her  noble  example  inspire  our  hearts 
with  steadfast  loyalty  to  our  nonresista/ice  principles, 

and  to  the  Prince  of  Peace,  the  great  Ruler  of  all. 

Warren,  Ohio. 

In  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  Jesus  enjoined  the 
doctrine  of  not  resisting  evil,  and  laboring,  at  all 
times,  to  conciliate  rather  than  to  offend.  At  the  end 
Of  that  sermon  he  said:  "  He  thai  heareth  these  say- 
ings of  mine  and  doeth  them,  I  will  liken  him  to  a 
man  who  built  his  bouse  upon  a  rock."  That  roek 
has  been  waiting  a  long  time  for  some  nation  to  build 
upon  it,  but  so  far  none  has  ventured  to  rise  to  thai 
privilege.  When,  however,  some  nation  does  build 
there,  it  will  not  fall  when  the  winds  blow  and  the 
Hoods  come, — as  they  have  now,— upon  the  nations. 
God's  promises  are  suit  ;  they  can  not    fad. 


OUR    SUNDAY- SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  May  14,  1916. 

Subject.—"  I.o.  We  Turn  to  tile  Gentiles."— Acts  13: 
13-52. 

Golden  Text.-  I  have  scl  line  for  a  light  i.l  tin-  Cell- 
ules, that  thou  shouldcsl  be  for  salvation  unto  Hie  utter- 
most part  of  the  earth  —Arts  13:  47. 

Time.-    Perhaps  in  Hi.   lummcr  of  A.  D.  47. 

Place.- rerun,  the  capital  oi  EamphyUi,  on  the  south- 
ern coast  of  Asia  Minor,  ami  Autioch,  the  capital  of 
Pisidia,   southern  -Galatia,   about   ninety   utiles   north. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


James  Rufus  Gish  (1826-1896). 

Matt.  28:    19. 
For  Sunday    Evening,   May    14,   1916. 

1.  Birthplace— Roanoke  County,  Virginia, 

2.  Early  Life.— (I)  Raised  on  a  farm,  <2)  Rare  genius 
as  a  carver  of  wood.     (3)   Careful  reader   of   the    Bible. 

3.  Baptized— June  27.  1852.— (1)  Beginning  of  church  in 
Woodford  County.     (2)  Thirteen  members. 

4.  Elected  to  Ministry— October  23.  1852.— Ill  Preached 
especially  along  doctrinal  lines,    (2)   Plain  gospel  prcach- 

5.  Buried  in  Roanoke,  Illinois.— <  1 1  Lett  all  property  I" 
bis  wife.  12)  She  cave  $60,000  to  establish  Gish  Fund. 
i.l i  What  the  Gish  Fund  does. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Some  Things  to  Forget. 

Philpp.  3:   13,    14. 
For   Week   Beginning   May   14,    1916. 

1.  Life's  Changes, — a  Continual  Taking  Hold  and  Let- 
ting Go.— We  give  ti|i  youth  and  lay  hold  of  manhood. 
We  drop  the  evil  and  lay  hold  of  the  good.  We  give  up 
hatred  and  lay  hold  of  love.  Nothing  in  this  world  re- 
mains wholly  stationary.  We  arc  not  today  what  we 
were  yesterday,  and  tomorrow  we  will  have  left  the 
tilings  of  today  behind1  us.  We  are  always  moving  on, 
whether  we  will  or  not,  until,  at  last,  life  surrenders  I" 
death,  and  death  is  swallowed  tip  in  victory  (Col,  I:  HI. 
11:  1  Thcss.  .1:  12,  1.1:  lleh.  6:  1.  2). 

2.  The  New  Life  of  Reconciliation  Demands  an  Aban- 
donment of  Things  Once  Held  Dear.  -We  have  crossed 
the  line,  and  old  things,  for  us,  have  passed  away.  We 
know  that  we  have  gassed  from  death  to  life.  Like 
Christ,  we  often  feel  lik,  leaving  far  behind  us  and  for- 
getting  the   cares  anil    the    narrowness   of  men.      We   long 


ay   pn 


the  future.  We  realise  keenly  that  life  i-  in  the  lorwanl 
and  the  upward  look  (Rom.  6  20-2.1;  S  2.  2  Cor.  5:  17: 
I   Peter  2:  9;  1  John  3:  14). 

3    Forget  the  Past  with   Its  Failures  and  Disappoint- 
ments.—The   joys    that    arc    ours   through    Christ    Jesus. 

old  life,  and  call  us  to  lay  hold  on  the  things  that  arc 
scl  before  us.  Hope  is  always  a  mightier  and  more  profit- 
able force  than  memory.  The  more  we  cultivate  the  art 
..(  hoping,  the  more  will  we,  at  the  same  time,  develop 
the  art  of  forgetting.  Love  may  delight  in  looking  back 
to  joyous  yesterdays,  lint  a  love  that  looks  solely  toward 
the  past  is' a  dead  love.  The  forward-looking  man  is  the 
one  who  has,  by  making  a  stepping-stone  of  his  own  dead 
,11  risen  to  the  higher  altitude  oi  God's  adopted  chil- 
dren (Gal.  2:  20;  Eph.  4:  21-24:  Col.  3:  9;  2  Peter  1:  4). 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains  for  the  Kingdorr 

iii    Easter  Sunday. 

One  baptized  on   Easter  Sunday  in  il 
"nln.,   by   lire.    Hiram    Forney,   pastor; 


Five  were  received  by  confession  and  baptism  in  the 
Middlcburg  church,  Fla.,  making  a  total  of  fifteen  recently 
admitted  to  church  fellowship. 

<erini.li,  by  Bro  John    \    Robinson  on  "Christ's  Lift   ..ml 


Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboc,  closed  with  a 
confessions,  fifty-three  of  whom  have 
church    fellowship   by    baptism.      Othe 


Meetings  in   Progress. 
Bro.    C.    P.    Rowland,    of    Lanark,    III,,    is    conducting 
cries   of   meetings    in    the    Springilalc    church,    Ark. 


strange    not    to    sec    Bro.    Moore's    familiar    face    on    the 

C ference  grounds  and  on   the  Auditorium   platform  this 

year.  Let  us  hope  that  he  will  yet  do  like  a  certain 
character   in   one    of  Jesus'   parables,    who   said    he   would 

Bro.  John  E.  Rowland,  who,  with  his  family,  recently 
moved  from  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  to  the  Lost  Creek  church, 
same  State,  should  now  be  addressed  at  Eunkertown. 
We  arc  glad  to  learn  that  the  work  in  Bro.  Rowland's 
new  field  of  activity  is  moving  on  commcndably,  and 
lh.it  the  prospect  for  the, future  is  promising. 

Bro.  T.  A.  Robinson,  of  Laurens,  fowa,  who  has  been 
in  pastoral  charge  of  the  Curlew  church,  same  State,  is 
obliged  to  find  a  warmer  climate  before  another  winter, 
for  the  sake  of  his  wife's  health.  He  S  now  ready  to 
make  engagements  for  either  pastoral  or  evangelistic 
work  in  a  locality  where  the  climatic  conditions  may  be 
congenial. 

Bro.  E.  S.  Young,  of  Clarcmont,  Cal„  arrived  in  Elgin 
last  Monday,  where  he  will  spend  some  time,  giving 
personal  attention  to  his  Correspondence  Bible  Study 
work.  All  mail  matter  for  him  personally,  or  for  the 
Bible  Students'  League,  should  be  addressed  to  Elgin,  III. 
From    his   Elgin    office.    Bro.   Young  mill   be   able   to   give 

Brethren  Galen  B.  Royer  and  J.  E.  Miller  returned 
from  their  trip  to  Washington,  D.  C,  last  Sunday  morn- 
ing, with  a  fresh  supply  of  enthusiasm  for  their  work.  In 
addition  to  the  meeting  of  the  Sunday-school  Lesson 
Committee,  referred  to  elsewhere  on  this  page,  Bro.  Mil- 
ler was  permitted  to  enjoy  some  of  the  sessions  of  the 
Missionary  Conference.  You  will  certainly  feel  some  of 
the  great  interest  aroused  in  the  last-named.  Convention, 
on  reading  Bro.  Eoyer's  article  on  page  292  in  this  nutn- 


alled  by  the  elde 


On  Standing  Committee  for  1916. 
Middle    Maryland,    Bro.    John    S.    Bowltls,    o 


Meycrsdale, 


f  Planning  the  Sunday-School  Lessons. 
Brother  J.  E.  Miller,  Sunday-school  Editor,  attended 
the' meeting  of  the  International  Sunday  School  Lesson 
Committee  in  Washington.  D.  C,  April  25  and  26.  This 
committee  holds  two  sessions  each  year.  The  special 
work  at  this  session  had  to  do  with  the  Improved  Uniform 
Lessons  for  1919  and  1920,  the  Daily  Bible  Readings  for 
1918,  Graded  Lessons,  Departmental  Graded  Lessons,  and 
Special  Courses.  This  committee  is  composed  oi  thirty- 
nine  members.  In  order  that  the  publishers  may  have 
the  lessons  in  lime  to  prepare  material  for  the  schools, 
it  is  necessary  for  the  committee  to  work  several  years 
ahead  of  the  lessons.  There  are  marked  improvements  in 
all  lines  of  Sunday-school  work,  and  the  committee  that 
prepares  these  lessons  aims  to  meet  the  demands  of  the 
Sunday-schools  and  to  direct  them  in  the  right  channels. 


Contemplated  Meetings. 
Bro.  1.  R.  Beery,  of  Lanark,  III.,  May  1.1.  in  Upper  Twii 
church.   Ohio. 


Bro,  .1.   I      Mahon,  oi  Van    Bureu.    Intl.,  during 

r,  in  the   Ross  church.  Ohio, 

Bro.  U.  S.  Campbell,  of  Lyhdhurst,  Va.,  May  1 

Bro    W,    V    km, ic,  ..I    McPhcrson,    Kans.,    Ma 


Hi  I.il 


XI,. 


Bro,  John  A.  Robinson,  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa.  June 
.i  il..    Fernald  house   Nevada,  sam<    State. 

Bro.  George  W.  rainier,  of  Kountz,  Va.,  during  the 
er  pari   oi  August,  in  the  Mt.  Zion  church,  same  Slat 

Br..    I,  M.   Boa*,  pastor  of  the  church  at   Lamed,   Ka 


Ma 


church,  Okla.,  in  charge  of  Bro.  J.  II.  Morns,  ,,f  Cordcll, 
Okla..  has  just  closed  with  the  best   oi  interest. 

Bro.  J,  G,  Royer  is  again  in  Virginia,  where  be  labored 
effcctivelj  several  months  ago.  in  preaching  ami  Bible 
Institute  work.  He  is  lo  spend  some  lime  in  field  work, 
in    the    interests    of    BridgCWatcr    I  ollcge 

Sister  J.  E.  Keller,  of  Froid,  M ana,  requests   u-  to 

stale  that  Rro.  A.  Criles.  oi  Live  O        Ca'l     i     t lucl 

the  singing  class  in  the  Uedicim  I  :.  church,  and  not 
Bro.  Cripe.  as  she  stated  in  a  recent  issue  of  it,,  Mes- 
senger. 

Bro.  F.  H.  Crumpackcr  is  now  visiting  our  eastern  col- 
leges in  the  interest  of  the  great  missionary  caUSC.  Last 
Sunday  he  was  at  Bridge-water  College.  He  was  scheduled 
next  for  Rlue  Ridge  and  Elizabcthtown,  expecting  lo  be- 
at Juniata  by  Sunday,  May  7. 

Bro.  J    H,   Moore's  interesting   , ,   from  Se- 

bring,  Fla..  found  on  page  2o,<  this  issue  indicates  that 
he  is  fully  alive  to  |he  opportunity  of  building  up  the 
cause  in  a  new  field.  We  regret  !,,  lean,  thai  be  can  not 
see  his  way  to  be  at  Winona  Lake.     It  will  certainly  seem 


Miscellaneous. 

A  prayer  service  preceding  Christian  Workers'  Meet- 
ing, each  Sunday  evening,  has  been  decided  upon  by  an 
eastern  congregation.  It  impresses  us  as  being  a  most 
admirable  plan. 

The  new  church  building  in  Stonerstown,  Pa.,  is  nearing 
completion,  and  plans  are  being  perfected  to  dedicate  it 
ere  long.  Governor  M.  G.  Brumbaugh  is  to  be  present 
and  participate  in   the  services  of  the  occasion. 

Clerks  of  District  Meetings  recemlv  held,  or  yet  to  be 
held,  should  send  to  the  Messenger  office,  at  the  earliest 
possible  date,  all  papers  intended  For  Annual  Meeting, 
and  not  wait  for  the  printing  of  the  District  Meeting 
Minutes. 

House-to-house  personal  work  in  the  Hutchinson  churcl. 
Kans,  during  the  week  preceding  the  love  fe-'.tst,  resulted 
in  eight  additions  lo  the  church.  Wc  are  wondering  w  hy 
more  of  our  churches  could  not  make  similar  efforts,  and 
receive  rich  blessings  in  return. 

Did  you  think  we  had  left  out  some  of  it  this  lime? 
Il  is  all  here,  as  usual,  just  a  little  differently  arranged. 
If  you  like  the  new  arrangement,  we  shall  be  glad  to 
have  you  tell  lis,  in  a  few  words,  on  a  postcard.  If  you 
do  not  like   it,  kindly   wait  three  weeks,  and  then   tell   us. 

Manchester  College  has  been  saddened  by  the  death  of 
the  head  of  the  Normal  Department,  Prof.  It.  S.  I-Iip- 
pcnstccl,  after  an  illness  of  four  weeks.  We  extend  our 
sympathies  to  the  College,  which  feels  its  loss  keenly,  as 
Prof.  Hippensteel  is  said  lo  have  been  very  efficient  in 
his    work. 

The  members  of  the  Paint  Creek  church,  Kans.,  arc 
greatly  in  need  of  a  minister  and  more  members  to  build 
up  the  work  in  that  congregation.  Sister  Annie  Richard. 
Uniontown,  Kans.,— whose  communication  regarding  this 
matter  will  be  found  among  the  notes  in'this  issue, — will 
be  pleased  to  give  additional  information  to  all  who  may 

Efforts  are  being  made  by  the  resident  members,  as 
well  as  those  who  sojourn  in  St.  Petersburg,  Fla..  during 
the  winter  months  only,  to  place  the  church  work  in  that- 
city  on  a  permanent  basis.  The  desirability  of  having  a 
church  building  would  seem  to  be  obvious,— not  only  lor 
the  benefit  of  those  who  reside  there  throughout  the  year, 
but  also  for  the  convenience  of  the  many  tourists  who' 
make  that  city  their  home  for  the  winter.  Then,  loo 
it  should  be  remembered  that  many  of  the  non-members, 
in  and  about  St.  Petersburg,  might  be  led  to  accept  the 
truth,  as  believed  and  practiced  by  us  as  a  people. 


By  Way  of  Explanation. 
When  the  death  of  our  dear  Bro.  J.,T.  Myers,  pastor  of 
the  Parkerford  Church,  Pa.,  was  announced  last  October, 
in  the  Messenger,  it  was  stated  that  a  sketch  of  his  life 
and  labors  would  be  given  later.  A  report  of  a  memorial 
service  in  honor  of  Bro.  Myers,  along  with  his  portrait, . 
was  published  in  the  Thanksgiving  number,  but  we  still 
sought  to  secure  the  necessary  data  for  some  account  of 
his  active  life.  We  were  hindered  in  our  purpose  by  an 
unusual  combination  of  circumstances,  among  which  was 
the  serious  illness  of  Bro.  T.  T.  Myers,  who  was  thus 
unable  to  give  us  the  desired  information  concerning  his 
departed  brother.  It  is  unnecessary  to  detail  other  facts 
which  contributed  to  the  delay.     We  are  glad  to  be  able, 

of  our  lamented  brother's  busy  and  useful  life,  which  ap- 
pears on  page  299  of  this  issue,  abridged  slightly  from  a 
more  extended  sketch,  prepared  by  Bro.  Roland  L. 
Howe  for  the  local  church  paper  of  the  Philadelphia  con- 
gregation.  

How  to  Help  the  Armenian  Orphans. 
Last  week  we  referred  to  a  certain  man  going  about 
soliciting  money  for  the  Armenian  orphans.  The  state- 
ments quoted  below  are  taken  from  a  letter  sent  out  by 
the  American  Committee  for  Armenian  and  Syrian  Re- 
lief. They  may  be  depended  upon,  and  offer  a  thoroughly 
reliable  and  direct  medium  of  communication,  to  any  who 
may  desire  to  contribute  to  the  relief  of  these  unfor- 
'tunate  children:  "While  you  are  reading  these  words, 
there  are  tens  of  thousands  of  Armenian  and  Syrian 
Christian  children,  whose  homes  are  in  Bible  Lands,  who 
are  actually  suffering  for  shelter  and  clothes  and  food. 
They  have  been  driven  away  from  their  homes,  some  of 
them  into  the  deserts  and  some  into  the  mountains  and 
some  into  other  shelterless  places.  The  fathers  of  most 
of  these  boys  and  girls  have  been  killed,  having  refused  to 
accept  Mohammedanism.  The  Americans  who  are  trying 
lo  save  the  lives  of  the  Armenians  who  remain,  have 
asked  the  Sunday-schools  of  this  country  to  try  to  feed 
and  clothe  the  children  who  survive.  May  28  has  been 
set  apart  as  Armenian  Day  in  the  churches  and  Sunday- 
schools.  Every  penny  will  go  to  feed  and  clothe  the 
suffering;  the  expense  of  collecting  the  money  and  send- 
ing it  to  the  needy  is  all  borne '  by  a  generous  friend. 
Send  all  money  to  Mr.  Charles  R.  Crane,  Treasurer 
American  Committee  for  Armenian  and  Syrian  Relief,  70 
Fifth    Avenue,    New   York    City;    do  not  give    it    to   any 


Railroad    Arrangements    for    Annual    Conference. 
The    following  was   received    from    Bro.    P.    S.    Mille 
hainnan  -  of      Annual      Meeting      Railway      Committei 
oanoke,  Va..  and  we  make  room  here  to  insure   its  earl 


See  Elsewhere. 
Sister  Mary  L.  Cook,  District  Sunday-school  Sec: 


of   that    Dis 
should 


Elders  and  Churches  of  Southern 
the  announcement  of  Bro.  Phineas  L.  Fikc,  who 
appointed     District     Evangelist.       All     requests     for     hit 
services  should  be  addressed  to  him  at  Peace  Valley,   Mo 

The     churches     of     Southeastern     Pennsylvania,     New 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


Responsibility  of  Leadership. 

speakers  declared:  "Women  in  high  society,  with  an 
abundance  of  money  that  their  husbands  did  not  earn  by 
ibcir  own  toil,  set  a  pace  in  fashions  which  oilier  women 
think  they  are  compelled  to  follow."  Undoubtedly  there 
is  a  great  deal  of  truth  in  the  remarks  quoted.  The  in- 
fluence of  leadership,  as  exercised  by  women  in  the  higher 
walks  of  life,  no  doubt  has  its  decided  bearing  upon  those 
in  humbler  circumstances.  Were  this  fact  recognized  more 
generally,  perhaps  there  would  be  fewer  of  the  eccentrici- 
lics  of  fashion  and,  instead,  a  consequent  gain  in  monetary 
resources  and- a  higher  standard  of  morality. 


A    Worthy    Sentiment. 

"Efficiency,  cooperation  and  personality"  are  pointed 
out  by  David  Z.  T.  Yui,  a  talented  Chinese  Christian,  as 
being  absolutely  essential  to  make  proper  use  of  the 
present  opportunities  in  China.  He  firmly  believes  that 
"Christianity  stands  for  the  personality  of  Christ  and 
for  Christ  himself,  and  that  the  Christian  church  must  be 
made  up  of-  men  and  women  who  form  themselves  in  a 
fellowship  to  worship  God,  and  to  be  imbued  with  Christ's 
personality,  and  through  such  personality  to  attract  and 
win  others  to  God  and  to  Christ."  There  is  no  ques- 
tion about  the  great  pertinency  of  the  words  quoted.  If 
Christ  is  really  incorporated  and  exemplified  in  our  lives 
we  have  absolute  power  from  on  high. 


Korea's  Marked  Development. 
As  we  follow  the  marvelous  development  of  church 
work  in  Korea  during  the  year  1915,  revealed  to  us  from 
month  to  month,  it  is  a  wonderful  manifestation  of  Gospel 
power.  The  Word  has  been  preached  extensively,  Bible 
training  classes  have  done  efficient  work  in  equipping  the 
workers,  and  the  membership  in  general  has  been  quick- 
ened to  a  renewed  life.  Even  the  new  rules  of  the  Im- 
perial Japanese  Government,  regarding  religious  instruc- 
tion in  mission  schools,  have  not  been  found  so  ob- 
noxious as  to  hinder  the  work  in  any  way  whatever.  In 
fact,  the  Government  does  not  desire  to  cripple  mission 
work,  fully  realizing  its  great  value.  It  desires  to  give 
Christian  leaders  every  possible  opportunity  to  carry  on 
their  work   most   effectually. 


One  in  Faith  and  Doctrine. 

In  the  city  of  Changsha,  Hunan,  China,  there  are  repre- 
sentatives of  the  English  Wesleyan  Society  and  a  group 
of  German  missionaries,  affiliated  with  the  China  Inland 
Mission.  While  some  might,  think  that  the  European 
war  would  cause  a  division  of  sentiment  and  even  es- 
trangement between  these  workers,  a  better  spirit  seems 
lo  prevail,  for  the  very  best  and  cordial  relations  seem  to 
abound  between  them  at  alL  times.    This  great  unanimity 

impressed  the  Chinese  Christians"  most  favorably.  They 
have  been  made  to  realize  that  the  bonds  of  Christian 
love  are  strong  enough  to  bind  these  devoted  workers 
in  perfect  union,  though  they  may  differ  in  national  pref- 
erences. So  far  as  the  Kingdom  of  God  is  concerned,  the 
workers  are  one,  and  love  each  other  as  brethren. 

Perplexities  of  African  Native  Christians. 
A  native  preacher  of  the  North  German  mission  in 
Togo,  Africa,  recently  expressed  his  great  surprise  that 
missionaries  should  ever  think  of  going  to  war.  In  his 
simple  way  of  reasoning  he  could  not  imagine  how  sup- 
posedly civilized  Christian  nations  can  fight  each  other  in 
the  land  of  the  heathen,  give  each  other  bad  names,  hate 
one  another,  and  even  kill  their  so-called  enemies.  One 
is  really  made  to  wonder,  in  reading  the  words  of  the 
African,  what  heathendom  actually  thinks  of  the  Chris- 
tianity in  Europe.  This  thought  alone  should  have 
prompted  the  so-called  Christian  powers  to  desist  from  a 
war  in  the  colonial  districts  of  Africa.  As  things  are 
now,  the  war  has  caused  mission  workers,— Europeans 
and  natives,— to  be  despised  by  the  heathen,  and,  in  a 
measure,  to  be  persecuted  by  them.  Surely,  war's  penalty 
is  a  most  exorbitant  one! 

Juvenile  Criminals  Increasing. 
English  journals  report  that  a  strange  and  somewhat 
unexpected  result  of  the  present  war  is  manifesting  itself 
in  a  most  alarming  increase  of  juvenile  crime.  The 
various  courts  in  Great  Britain  are  kept  busy  in  calling 
the  youthful  offenders  to  account.  Darkened  streets,— 
for  fear  of  hostile  aircraft— are  th'ought  to  be  partly  re- 
sponsible for  the  increase  of  lawlessness.  While  this, 
no  doubt,  is  true,  to  some  extent  at  least,  many  journals 
ascribe  the  growth  of  juvenile  delinquency  to  the  slacken- 
mS  of  parental  control,— many  fathers  being  in  active  * 
service  in  the  army.'  This  allows  unruly  boys  to  roam 
t',e  sheets,  exposed  to  temptations  incident  to  city  life, 
and  largely  beyond  the  reach  of  a  mother's  discipline. 
."  c  note,  in  the  condition  here  referred  to,  a  most  signif- 
''  ■""  sidelight  on  the  baleful  influence  of  war,  even  in 
P  aces    far   removed    from    the    actual    scenes    of    combat. 


Missionaries  and  Reform  Work. 

Some  years  ago  the  Government  officials  in  India  con- 
fided the  moral  uplift  of  a  turbulent  robber  tribe  to  one 
of  the  mission  stations.  They  argued,— and  rightly  too,— 
that  a  band  of  devoted  workersy  wholly  intent  upon  the 
spiritual  betterment  of  the  people,  would  surely  be  con- 
ducive to  better  conditions,  even  among  the  most  de- 
generate. The  results  attained  fully  bore  out  the  antici- 
pations of  the  Government  officials,  for  a  marvelous 
change  has  certainly  been  wrought.  Now  the  Madara 
mission  of  the  American  Board  is  to  be  given  special 
charge  of  the  Kallar  tribe,  numbering  about  200,000  peo- 
ple. Having  been  robbers  for  generations,  they  regard 
theft  as  a  real  business.  The  reclamation  of  these  morally 
wholly  irresponsible  people  is  now  to  be  attempted  under 
the  best  possible  conditions. 


Changing  Scenes  of  the  War. 
At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  May  2)  the  Irish  uprising 
against  British  control,  which  for  some  days  assumed 
alarming  proportions,  has  been  practically  quelled,  the 
surrender  of  the  rebels  in  Dublin  being  followed  by  the 
giving  up  of  the  leaders  and  followers  in  all  other  sec- 
tions of  Ireland.  The  chief  event  of  the  last  few  days 
is  the  surrender  of  the  British  forces  at  Kut-el-Amara,  in 
Mesopotamia,— ten  thousand  prisoners  and  $5,000,000  in 
cash,  besides  much  booty,  falling  into  the  hands  of  the 
Turks.  The  Mexican  situation,  at  this  time,  is  not  wholly 
reassuring.  The  reluctance  of  the  Washington  authorities, 
to  withdraw  our  troops  until  orderly  conditions  are  re- 
stored in  the  Southern  Republic,  seems  to  be  viewed  with 
disfavor  by  the  Mexicans.  Possibly  the  American  troops 
may  have  to  face  the  combined  forces  of  the  country  they 
had  hoped  to  assist.  No  new  developments  in  the  sub- 
marine controversy  have  occurred.  Administration  of- 
ficials still  hope  that  Germany  will  yield  to  the  firm  de- 
mands of  President  Wilson,  and  that  any  possibility  of 
war  will  be  wholly  obviated.  Should  not  God's  children 
work  and  pray  to  that  end? 


Caste  System  in  America. 

In  condemning  the  vicious  caste  system  of  India,  we 
often  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that,  in  the  more  enlightened 
'United  States  of  America,  barriers  are  reared,  quite  as 
insurmountable  as  are  those  against  which  we  so  loudly 
declaim.  "Society"  has  its  own  charmed  circle  that  none 
can  enter  unless  he  can  lay  claim  to  the  aristocracy  of 
wealth.  Many  of  the  higher  institutions  of  learning  arc 
so  largely  given  to  secret  orders, — sororities  and  fra- 
ternities,— that  a  distinct  caste  system  has  been  built  up 
thereby.  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox,  the  gifted  author,  in  a. 
contribution  "to  the  Omaha  "  Bee,"  gives  a  number  of  in- 
stances, amply  demonstrating  the  cruel  and  malignant 
influence  of  these  societies  on  college  life,  so  far  as  the 
creation  of  caste  conditions  is  concerned.  She  tells  us: 
"  Because  the  members  of  these  societies  are  usually 
young  men  and  young  women  from  homes  of  wealth,  and 
of  social  and  political  power,  no  effort  is  made  to  elimi- 
nate their  pernicious  influences.  It  is  the  old  story  of  the 
power  of  'might  over  right.'  It  is  useless  for  worthy 
students  of  limited  means  to  rebel  against  the  tyranny  of 
college  class  societies.  They  must  simply  reach  a  higher 
moral  outlook  and  realize  how  small  and  petty  a  thing 
membership  in  any  society  is,  when  compared  with  the 
one  great  purpose  of  life, — that  of  character-building." 

Buddhism  Imitating  Christian  Methods. 

If  it  be  true,  as  is  often  claimed,  that  "  imitation  is  the 
sincerest  form  of  flattery,"  then  Christianity  may  well 
feel  somewhat  elated  that  its  most  approved  methods  and 
plans  in  general  are  freely  adopted  by  the  exponents  of 
Rinhlhism,  Throughout  Japan  a  most  profound  impres- 
sion has  been  created  by  the  contemplated  World's  Sun- 
day School  Convention  at  Tokio.  It  has  been  emphasized 
all  the  more  by  the  extensive  campaigns  for  the  Sunday- 
school,  engaged  in  for  some  time  now,  by  missionaries 
and  native  leaders.  Small  wonder,  then,  that  the  Buddhists 
have  been  aroused  to  unwonted  zeal,  and  that  the  most 
aggressive  efforts  have  been  decided  upon,  to  keep  the 
children  in  close  touch  with  the  teachings  of  Buddha.  We 
read  that  the  Shinshu  sect,  the  strongest  division  of  the 
ancient  cult,  is  going  to  spend  thousands  in  the  establish- 
ing of  Buddhist  Sunday-schools  in  their  temples  through- 
out the  Empire.  Having  seen  how  Sunday-school  meth- 
ods, on  the  part  of  Christian  missionaries,  have  won  many 
of  the  Japanese  to  the  truths  of  the  Bible,  they  are  de- 
termined to  make  use  of  the  same  means  to  keep  their 
children  faithful  to  the  teachings  of  Buddha.  In  many 
other  respects,  also,  is  there  a  manifest  attempt  to  adapt 
distinctively  Christian  features  to  the  Buddhist  cult,  hop- 
ing, thereby,  to  check  the  inroads  of  Christianity,  and  to 
hold  the  ground  fast  slipping  beneath  their  feet.  Ulti- 
mately, of  course.  Christianity  will  gain  the  day,  Gospel 
power  is  sure  to  break  error's  chain. 


Practical  Bible  Knowledge. 
While,  perhaps,  there  is  little  real  benefit  in  the  wholly 
mechanical  memorizing  of  Bible  passages,  without  mak- 
ing them  part  and  parcel  of  the  inner  life,  there  is,  un- 
doubtedly, much  to  be  gained  by  a  really  intelligent  ef- 
fort of  memorizing.  A  mission  worker  in  Porto  Rico  re- 
ports that  among  the  employes  of  the  various  sugsi 
companies  great  interest  has  been  aroused  in  the  mem- 
orizing of  Scriptural  portions  from' a  wholly  practical 
standpoint.  The  instructor  insists  upon  it  that  the  verses 
in  question  must  not  only  be  recited,  but  fully  understood, 
and  exemplified  in  everyday  life.  He  reports  the  best  of 
results  from  this  threefold  method  of  making  the  Bible 
a  part  of  each  one's  life.  In  fact,  neither  memorizing  nor 
reading  will  be  of  any  value  unless  then 
intelligent  application  of  the  Divine  M 


itudy  and 


An  Agnostic  Won  for  the  Truth. 
That  God's  Word  is  mighty  and  will  prevail,  in  spite  of 
any  effort  that  may  be  made  by  the  puny  arm  of  man, 
was  demonstrated  in  far-off  Madagascar.  There  arc  two 
anti-Christian  papers  published  on  that  island,— one  in 
the  vernacular,  the  other  in  French.  The  editor  of  the 
latter,— a  Mr.  Ravaonjanahary,  was  a  radical  agnostic.  In 
some  way,  however,  the  arrow  of  conviction  pierced  his 
heart,  and  he  is  now  an  ardent  champion  of  the  truth.  It 
has    cost    him    much,    temporally    speaking.      His    former 


posi 


M.I     h. 


id   five   children. 


ans  of  providing  for  his 

to  that  of  Saul,  the  persecutor  of  the  church.  Like  the 
great  apostle,  too,  this  newly-converted  man  of  tak-nt  now 
devotes  his  entire  time  and  his  great  powers  to  the  preach- 
ing of  the  Word  with  marked  success. 


A  Great  Opening  in  India. 
At  the  recent  Laymen's  National  Missionary  Con- 
ference in  Washington  some  inspiring  talks  on  missions 
aroused  the  great  audience  to  more  aggressive  action. 
Speaking  of  the  wonderful  opportunities,  presented  to  the 
Christian  forces  now  at  work  in  India,  Mr.  John  P. 
Jones,  a  missionary  in  that  land  for  more  than  thirty 
years,  expressed  himself  as  follows:  "I  know  of  no  land 
that  needs  the  Gospel  more  than  does  India,  and  this 
sense  of  her  need  is  increasing  constantly.  Tt  is  true  that 
they  are  a  proud  people  of  ancient  civilization,  and  yet 
their  entire  cult  is  a  decadent  one,  wholly  powerless  to 
satisfy  the  people.  The  appeal  of  India  is  a  colossal  one. 
The  conversion  of  the  people  to  Christian  thought  and 
life  is  the  most  stupendous  task  ever  undertaken.  It  is 
a  challenge  to  the  Christian  forces  of  America.  One- 
fifth  of  the  population  of  the  world  is  confined  within  the 
limits  of  the  peninsula.  '  It  has  as  many  races  as  all 
Europe,  and  they  speak  147  languages.  India  has  always 
held  the  leadership  of  Asia  in  all  the  deep  things  of  the 
soul.  To  win  India  for  Christ  is  to  strike  at  the  heart  of 
Asia,  and  to  bring  the  million  heathen  shrines  of  that 
continent  to  nought."  The  speaker's  appeal  for  India  is 
peculiarly  significant  and  promising,  because  the  people 
of  that  land  are  still  gratefully  remembering  America's 
generous  response  to  India's  great  need  during  the 
seasons  of  terrible  famines,  dire  plague,  and  other  adver- 

times,  so  let  it  be  bounteous  when  her  urgent  spiritual 
need   invites  our   immediate  and   adequate   action. 

Great  Britain's  Ban  on  Luxuries. 
Following  the  example  of  the  German  Empire,  Hie  Brit- 
ish authorities  are  urging  the  citizens  of  the  United  King- 
dom to  eliminate  all  luxuries.  This  mandate  has  opened 
up  a  most  interesting  qifestion, — just  where  to  draw  the 
line  between  luxuries  and  necessities.  The  Government 
has  already  made  a  clean  sweep  of  many  articles  clearly 
to  be  classed  as  superfluities,  and  a  stringent  embargo  has 
been  placed  on  their  importation.  Strange  to  say,  however, 
alcoholic  liquors  are  not  enumerated  in  the  list  of  forbid- 
den articles,  though  a  temporary  (if  not  permanent)  ab- 
stinence from  these  beverages  would  undoubtedly  be  high- 
ly beneficial.  This  opinion  is  voiced  by  many.  Among 
others,  a  noted  Anglican  bishop  ventured  to  suggest  to  the 
ministers  of  his  diocese  that  they  might  profitably  abstain 
from   alcoholic   stimulants   during  th 


-I!   , 


ritable 


dignation.  He  was  told  that  such  an  interference  with 
their  dietary  would  not  be  tolerated.  Is  it  to  be  won- 
dered at  that  the  British  nation  in  general  does  not  take 
kindly  to  abstinence  from  liquor,  as  long  as  the 
spiritual  guides  fail  to  set  the  right  sort  of  example? 
England's  drink  bill  for  1915  was  $9O9,790,00O.-an  in- 
crease of  $87,400,000  over  the  previous  year,— which  would 

garded  as  luxuries  that  may  be  profitably  dispensed  with. 
To  the  professing  Christian  there  ought  to  be  no  ques- 
tion about  matters  of  this  sort.  As  a  steward  of  the  Lord's 
bounty,  an  important  responsibility  is  his.  Only  a  wise 
administration  of  entrusted  funds  will  bring  the  welcome 
plaudit:  "Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant." 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  6,  1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


Preaching  Versus  Practice. 

Selected  by  Lovena  8.  An<1c«.  Elgin.  III. 


At 

d  talk 

to  th 

in 

n  the  sha 

e. 

is 

easy  t 

0  floa 

in 

a  i 

veil 

trimm 

d  he 

Ar 

dpoin 

t  out 

the 

pl 

CCS 

de. 

lit 

once  you  pa 

s  i 

to 

the 

sliado 

Yr 

id  Fre 

t  i 

our  1 

ngth 

[ro 

m 

he 

bank, 

you 

0 

thro* 

up  your 

ha 

ids 

and  p 

don 

asy  I 


rl    Hit 


foot. 


And 
But  get   down   and  walk,   and   you 

As  you  feel  the  peg  in  your  boot, 
It  is  easy  to  tell  the  toiler 

How  best  he  can  carry  his  pack, 
But  no  one  can  rate  a  burden's  we 

Until  ii  lias  been  on  his  back. 
The  upcurled  mouth  of  pleasure 

Can  prate  of  sorrow's  worth, 
But  give  it  a  sip.  and  a  wrier  lip 

Was  never  made  on  earth. 


ifl.i 


-l-.M.i    Winder    Wile 


I  Do-on't  Like  My  Face. 

It  was  the  plaint  of  little  Susan,  aged  five.  She 
was  sitting  before  her  small  dressing-table,  looking 
into  the  mirror.  As  she  studied  the  small  features  re- 
flected there,  she  turned  to  her  mother  in  real  dis- 
tress, "I  do-on't  like  my  face,  mother!" 

"  I  like  it,"  was  her  mother's  prompt  reply.  "  You 
are  my  sweetest  Susan,  and  your  face  is  very  dear  to 

The  smiles  dimpled  the  round  cheeks  and  then  she 
turned  to  the  glass  again  and  asked,  "  But  will  others 
like  my  face?  " 

It  was  easy  to  take  this  little  daughter  into  her  arms 
and  charm  away  all  her  doubts  and  fears,  as  to  the 
beauty  of  her  face.  Mother  knew  just  how  to  reas- 
sure the  small  maiden.  But  what  about  the  other 
daughters  of  Eve  who  look  into  the  glass  and  turn 
wearily  away?  How  eagerly  women  of  all  ages  have 
looked  for  beauty ;  hoped  for  it  and  worked  for  a  fair 
face  and  a  lady's  grace. 

It  is  only  when  we  are  old  and  wrinkled  that  we 
begin  to  quote,  "  Favor  is  deceitful  and  beauty  is 
vain."  When  we  are  young,  we  know  the  value  of  a 
matchless  complexion  and  a  dimpled  chin.  No  one 
can  convince  us  that  these  things  are  of  little  impor- 
tance. The  girl  who  docs  not  like  her  face,  should 
remember  that  at  twenty  her  face  is  a  prophecy.  It 
is  the  face  God  has  given  her,  but  she  can  do  much 
towards  making  it  over  as  she  grows  older;  there 
will  be  some  comfort  for  those  who  are  not  pretty. 

"  Let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be  upon 
us,"  said  the  Psalmist.  That  beauty  is  imperishable. 
It  is  that  beauty  which  makes  a  face  attractive  at 
fifty.  If  you  have  some  noble  purpose  to  live  for, 
and  something  to  do,  it  will  make  you  better  looking. 
On  the  other  hand,  if  you  make  a  practice  of  harbor- 
ing sour,  envious,  discontented  thoughts,  nature  will 
bulletin  those  thoughts  on  the  billboard  of  your  face. 
If  you  want  to  keep  the  crow's  tracks  from  your  face, 
keep  the  crows  of  discontent  and  worry  from  nesting 

There  is  a  story  in  even'  face.  I  wonder  why  we 
do  not  think  of  this  oftener.  When  the  impulse  is 
strong  to  say  cutting,  angry  words,  and  to  hold  spite- 
ful feelings,  or  brooding  suspicions,  we  should  stop 
to  think  of  the  ugly  outline  etched  by  these  feelings 
on  our  faces.  We  should  pray  earnestly  that  God 
may  take  away  all  ipalice  and  evil  thoughts  from 
our  hearts ;  then  they  will  not  mar  our  faces. 

Your  face  is  a  sort  of  handy  reference  journal  of 
what  you  are.— a  diary  with  the-  events  of  your  life 
registered  on  it.  We  almost  instinctively  turn  away 
from  a  face  with  a  story  of  wrongs;  we  naturally 
turn  to  the  face  smiling  over  its  tale  of  joy.  Some 
faces  have  an  interesting  story;  you  know  they  have 
lived  and  faced  trial  and  sorrow,  but  it  has  brought 
forth  the  peaceable  fruits  of  righteousness;  you  love 
to  study  their  faces.     Troubles  are  not  permitted  to 


embitter  their  lives.  It  was  not  until  Moses  had  been 
living  forty  years  in  the  desert  and  had  forty  days  of 
communion  with  God  that  his  face  shone  with  divine 
glory. 

One  of  the  saddest  things  in  this  world  is  old  age 
lived  selfishly  and  unloved.  The  face  of  such  a  one  is 
a  chronicle  of  noble  thoughts  and  impulses,  which 
were  stifled,  of  good  deeds  which  were  never  done  he- 
cause  the  man  was  too  selfish  to  give  the  time  or 
money.  His  face  is  hard,  cold,  and  repellent, — a 
record  of  pleasure  and  selfishness.  This  face  is  like 
the  gate  to  a  cemetery  on  which  was  inscribed.  "  All 
within  here  is  dead;  this  man  tried  to  save  his  life 
and  lost  it;  he  lived  for  himself."  Brooding  over 
wrongs,  fancied  or  real,  leaves  its  unerring  mark  on 
our  faces;  eggs  are  not  the  only  things  that  are  kept 
alive  by  brooding  over  them. 

A  traveler  said  he  was  impressed  most  in  Christian 
lands  by  the  beautiful  old  ladies.  Heathen  women, 
with  their  burden  of  fear  and  trouble,  grow  ugly  as 
they  grow  old.  Our  mothers,  who  live  and  pray  for 
their  dear  ones,  give  themselves  unselfishly  and  su- 
premely, until  we  lose  sight  of  their  features.  The 
radiance  of  peace  and  a  lovely  spirit  are  all  around 
them.  We  look  into  the  face  of  a  Christian  mother 
and  see  struggle,  tragedy,  love  and  victory  dramatized 
there,  and  we  like  her  face. 

Before  the  years  have  all  brought  their  gifts,  and 
the  last  one  comes,  in  that  gray-haired  waiting  time, 
to  offer  me  eternity,  God  grant  me- the  beauty  that 
takes  possession  of  a  plain  face  in  the  name  of  its 
immortal  soul,  and  stamps  it  with  the  grace  of  God. 

Covington,  Ohio. 


One  of  Maude's  Days  at  "  Central." 


The  morning  is  fine,  and  after  the  first  tortures 
of  eye-opening,  Maude  rises,  eats  a  hasty  breakfast 
and  starts  for  the  telephone  exchange.  She  likes  the 
morning  walk,  and  as  she  reaches  the  foot  of  the 
stairs,  leading  up  to  the  office,  she  meets  some  more 
of  the  operating  force.  Up  the  steps  and  into  the 
cloakroom  they  burst,— a  wild  scramble  out  of  coats 
and  hats  which  are  hung  into  the  lockers  with  much 
slamming  of  doors  and  such  chattering  as  only  tel- 
ephone girls  know  how  to  do. 

A  minute  of  "primping"  before  the  big  mirror  in 
the  rest  room;  then  in  they  troop  with  the  "soft 
pedal  "  on  the  chattering  which  still  goes  on,  but  in 
a  lower  key,  for  the  Chief  Operator  will  not  arrive 
till  eight,  and  all  the  social  doings  and  "  beaus  "  must 
be  thoroughly  discussed  before  she  comes,  for  after 
that  there  is  quiet,— more  or  less  depending  on  the 
Chief's  disposition  and  the  rules  of  the  office.  The 
larger   the   exchange,   the   stricter   the   rules. 

Maude  comes  on  duty  at  6 :  30  A.  M.  with  the  rest,— 
relieving  the  night  operators,  who  will  now  go  home 
to  sleep.  Several  girls  have  already  come  at  six 
o'clock,  for  there  are  the  early  risers  who  use  their 
telephones  before  their  shoes  are  buttoned,  and  some 
one  has  to  arise  at  an  unearthly  hour  to  care  for  these 
early  birds. 

Maude  is  pleased  with  herself  and  all  the  world, 
this  morning,  and  answers  our  signal  with  a  "  smile 
in  her  voice." 

She  has  her  own  particular  way  of  saying  "num- 
ber," so  has  the  girl  next  to  her.  She  says  "  num'er." 
It  seems  to  the  "  green  "  girl,  learning  to  operate, 
that  there  are  at  least  a  thousand  ways  of  saying  that 
simple  little  word. 

As  the  morning  wears  on,  the  birdlike  notes  of 
Maude's  voice  gradually  sink  to  a  dull  monotone. 

The  calls  are  coming  thick  and  fast.  Chief  Oper- 
ator is  watching  the  work  with  alert  eyes,  sometimes 
leaving  her  desk  to  go  over  and  stand  by  the  girl  who 
"has  a  rush  on."  She  will  take  down  several  con- 
nections where  the  signals  show  that  the  parties  have 
finished  talking,  and  tell  the  girl  sitting  next  to  take 
the  calls  which  are  standing  on  the  rushed  girl's  board. 
She  moves  on  up  the  board,  telling  this  girl  to  lower 
her  voice  a  bit,  picks  up  the  next  girl's  handkerchief, 
and  replaces  pins  and  hairpins  which  have  been  dis- 
placed througli  the  "  grand  rush."  If  everything  goes 
lovely    and    patrons    have    "  smiles    in  their  voices," 


Maude  enjoys  a  rush,  for  it  makes  the  time  fly  on 
wings. 

From  eight  to  ten  Mrs.  Housewife  is  calling  her 
grocer,  butcher,  baker,  and  candlestick-maker.  At 
the  same  time  Mr.  Officeman  is  putting  in  his  most 
important  business  calls. 

Chief  Operator  is  called  back  to  her  desk  to  straight- 
en out  two  angry  parties  who  both  claim  the  same 
line  at  the  same  time. 

"Information  "  is  very  busy  giving  out  train  reports 
and  finding  for  her  patrons  the  numbers  not  listed  in 
the  directory,  besides  answering  all  kinds  of  questions, 
— silly  and   otherwise. 

Something  like  this  is  what!  she  hears: — 

"Say,  Information,  what  time  is  it,  please?" 

"  Hello  1  Hello !  Is  this  the  Information  Operator? 
What  time  is  that  train  due  from  the  east  going  west?" 

"  Information,  can  you  tell  me  who  is  the  county 
auditor?" 

"  Information,  have  you  seen  any  spring  hats  out? 
I  wanted  to  wear  mine  today  and  thought  it  might 
be  a  little  early  yet." 

"Hello,  Information,  how's  the  weather  going  to 
he  tomorrow?" 

"  Thank  you." 

All  day  Information  sits  and  answers  the  questions 
of  the  town  and  woe  unto  her  if  she  makes  a  mistake 
and  gives  out  a  wrong  train  report  and  so  causes  Mr. 
Influential  to  miss  his  train. 

Toll  operators  are  having  rush  calls  and  Mr.  Busi- 
ness Man  is  very  impatient  this  morning.  He  finallv 
gets  his  party  and  talks  two  rninutes  over  time  and  is 
quite  "  riled  up  "  when  he  is  charged  extra. 

The  girl  on  the  rural  board  is  having  troubles  all 
her  own.  Here  are  three  lines  in  a  row  which  have 
been  tied  up  ever  so  long.  A  dozen  calls  have  come 
in  for  those  particular  lines.  She  has  "  plugged  in  on 
them  "  and  has  asked  in  a  honeyed  voice,  then  in  an- 
other kind  of  voice,  for  the  line,  but  still  they  keep 
on.  If  she  disconnects  them,  they  become  exceedingly 
angry,  and  report  her  to  the  "  Chief,"  which,  of 
course,  does  no  good  in  this  case.  If  she  does  not 
disconnect  them  and  permits  them  to  talk  unmolested 
as  long  as  they  please,  then  the  calling  party  gets  "  up 
in  the  air."  Poor  Central,  many  times  a  day,  thus 
finds  herself  between  two 'fires. 

Speaking  of  fires, — great  is  the  excitement  at  Central 
when  a  fire  alarm  is  sent  in.  Ever)'  girl  takes  a  Ioi\g 
breath  and  gets  ready  for  a  siege,  for  at  the  first  tap 
of  the  hell,  almost  every  receiver  in  town  goes  down. 
— all  to  be  answered  at  once.  This  is  done  in  a  very 
tjuiet  and  orderly  way.  The  board  looks  as  though  it 
was  aflame  with  nearly  all  the  signal  lights  burning. 
They  are  flashing  in  and  out,  for  people  are  impatient- 
b'  "j'ggting  the  hook."  trying  to  find  out  where  the 
fire  is. 

"Eleven-thirty!  How  the  time  has  flown,"  ex- 
claims Maude  when  the  next  shift  files  in.  She  forgot 
she  was  tired  while  the  fire  was  on, — but  as  she  puts 
transmitter  and  receiver  into  the  locker,  and  reaches 
for  her  coat,  she  realizes  that  she  is  fagged  out  and 
has  a  headache,  but  she  is  now  off  duty  for  the  whole 
afternoon,  and  her  long  walk  will  cure  the  headache 
and  restore  ragged  nerves. 

Five  o'clock  and  back  she  comes  fresh  and  breezy 
to  relieve  the  wilted  girl  who  works  on  her  board. 
"  Wilted  girl "  tells  her  to  look  out  for  "  Old 
Grouch  "  ;  he  has  been  unusually  hard  to  deal  with 
and  has  even  sworn  at  her,  because  she  was  obliged  to 
tell  him  seven  straight  times  that  the  line  was  busy. 
So  Maude  "  looks  out  for  him."  Presently  he  calls. 
She  answers  with  her  sweetest  "  smile  in  her  voice." 
Fortunately  the  line  is  clear;  he  gets  his  party  prompt- 
ly and  everything  is  lovely  again. 

"  Mrs.  Kind  Lady  "  calls  up  four  of  her  friends  at 
one  sitting;  then  thanks  "Central"  and  calls  her 
"  Dear."  Maude  would  move  heaven  and  earth  to 
give  that  woman  good  service. 

At  seven  Chief  Operator  is  calling  for  a  "  busy  test." 
'Maude  loves  a  "busy  test."  This  test  is  taken  by 
inserting  a  small  wooden  plug  in  number  one  of  the 
multiple  above  her  board  and  moving  it  one  at  each 
call  she  answers  till  she  reaches  the  end  of  that  mul- 
tiple, which  is  one  hundred,  when  she  goes  back  and 
starts  at  one  again.    It  is  a  very  fascinating  game  and 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  6,  1916. 


at  the  end  of  an  hour  she  finds  that  she  has  answered 
three  hundred  calls.  She  has  been  very  busy,  for  that 
is  the  time  when  every  young  man  is  "making  his 
date." 

Maude  is  obligingly  working  a  half  hour  overtime 
to  accommodate  another  girl  who  was  invited  to  dinner 
at  one  of  the  thoughtful  people's  houses, — which  is 
quite  an  occasion,  as  it  "does  not  happen  very  often. 

The  rest  of  the  shift  have  been  there  since  seven- 
(hirty  and  will  work  till  nine.  Now  it  is  eight  and  in 
rushes  the  "  other  girl,"  trying  to  tell  in  one  breath 
,iil  about  the  "  thoughtful  people,"  what  they  had  for 
dinner,  what  they  talked  about  and,  most  of  all,  the 
"  new'  young  man  "  she  met  there,  till  the  commotion 
becomes  such  that  "  Chief  "  must  call  for  order. 

Maude  walks  out,  wondering  when  it  will  be  her 
turn.  She  boards  and  is  a  long  way  from  home,  and 
how  she  would  appreciate  meeting  some  of  the  people 
for  whom  she  works  so  hard  every  day.  Then  she 
thinks  of  four  of  them  who  remembered  her  at  Christ- 
mas time  and  resolves  to  watch  her  chance  to  do  those 
blessed  folks  lots  of  favors  throughout  the  year. 

Dear  people,  do  not  forget  your  telephone  girl.  A 
dozen  of  the  hard-to-please  ones  on  her  board  can 
make  her  life  a~burden.  She  is  a  girl  just  like  your 
own  daughter  or  sister.  So  treat  her  the  way  you 
wish  your  own  girl  to  be  treated. 

A  half  hour  in  the  exchange  is  time  well  spent. 
Your  first  impression  will  be  "  How  can  she  ever  find 
the  right  numbers?"  For  you  see  on  the  board  thou- 
sands of  tiny  holes  called  "  jacks  "  and  not  a  number 
in  sight.  But  look  very  closely  and  you  will  see  these 
jacks  are  divided  into  sections,  one  hundred  to  a 
section,  and  look  closer  you  will  find  a  small  number 
at  the  front  of  each  section  that  tells  what  multiple 
il  is  (1  to  100,  100  to  200,  200  to  300)  and  so  on  up 
to  the  thousands.  It  is  worse  than  a  Chinese  puzzle 
to  you, — you  think  you  never,  never  could  learn  it, 
not  in  a  thousand  years, — and  some  can't.  But  your 
operator  knows  the  whole  board  by  position,  and  never 
even  glances  at  the  small  numbers.  Then  have  her 
show  you  just  how  it  is  more  work  for  her  to  tell 
you  "  line's  busy  "■  than  it  is  to  ring  your  party  at 
once.  You  will  then  never  need  to  question  her  truth- 
fulness when  she  says,_"  Line's  busy."  You  will  come 
out  knowing  more  than  when  you  went  in,  and  will  be 
more  thoughtful  of  at  least  one  of  the  public  servants. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


STERLING,  ILLINOIS. 
inulay,  April  2,  we  were  permitted  to  enjoy  a  very 
;>iring  temperance  program,  given  mostly  by  grown 
iplc  of  our  congregation  to  a  large  audience.  The 
gram  consisted  of  temperance  recitations,  readings, 
I  music.  On  the  following  Tuesday,  April  4,  the  dry 
ncnt  of  otrr  city  was  made  to  rejoice,  when  the  vote 
the  people  decided  that  we  should  continue  as  anti- 
jon  territory  with  a  majority  of  782.  Our  city  has 
n  very  prosperous  for  the  past  two  years,  while  the 
:>ons  were  banished  from  our  midst.  Work  is  plen- 
:1.  and  there  have  beep  fewer  empty  houses  than  bc- 
c,  and  a  very  few  empty  store  buildings.  Those  that 
vacant  are  such  that  no  business  other  than  the  sa- 
il would  occupy  them,  owing  to  their  dilapidated  con- 


the 


doii 


[or  all.  Each  one  went 
uig  for  being  present.  Our  Sunday-school  and  preaching 
services  were  well  attended  during  the  day,  and  at  the 
dose  of  the  evening  service  we  enjoyed  the  most  blessed 
experience  of  the  day,  when  three  of  our  Sunday-school 
scholars  received  the  holy  ordinance  of  baptism.  Our 
hearts  arc  made  to  rejoice  when  we  see  the  children  come 
Hiking  i„,  while  their  hearts  are  young  and  tender. 
{•Catherine  Miller. 
1010  Fourth   Avenue,   Sterling.    Ml.,    April   24. 

DEATH  OF  SISTER  MICHAEL. 

AI>HI  11  the  angel  of  death  took  from  us  our  dear  Sis- 

'«    Michael,   nee   Smith.      She    was   born   at    Mt.    Carmel, 

HI.,  where  she  spent  her  youthful  days.    Oct.  22,  186S,  she 


was  married  to  Jacob  Michael,  of  Wabash  County,  111. 
Four  years  later  both  united  with  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren,  and  from  that  time  date  their  lives  of  useful 
service  for  the  church. 

In  1884  they  moved  to  Douglas  County.  Kans.,  and 
from  there  to  Colorado  in  1900,  where,  within  the  bounds 
of  the  Colorado  City  church,  they  spent  tile  rest  of  their 

Doth  were  charter  members  of  this  church,  hut  tin- 
Lord  saw  fit  to  call  home  our  dear  brother,  soon  after  the 
work  was  organized.  He  preceded  his  companion  by  six 
years.  His  religious  influence  was  strongly  felt  even  be- 
fore there  was  a  church  organized  here.  The  hour  of 
parting  was  a  sore  trial  to  our  dear  sister.  It  seemed, 
however,  that  his  departure  only  increased  her  effort  t,o 
support  and  promote  the  cause  for  which,  during  so  many 
years,  they  labored  together. 

She  was  not  only  present  at  the  various  services  of  the 
church,  actively  taking  part  in  them  all  (often  when  she 
felt  physically  unable),  but  was  also  a  very  hearty  sup- 
porter of  the  financial  and  business  end  of  the  Kingdom 
Not  only  did  she  donate  the  first  dollar  towards  the  Colo- 
rado City  church,  but  was  also  the  first  solicitor  in  the 
field.  We  have  heard  her  spoken  of.  frequently,  as  the 
"Dorcas"  of  this  church,  and  the  sick,  the  poor,  the 
needy  and  distressed  pointed  to  her  good  works,  and 
wept  because  of  her  departure.  Hers  was  a  life  presented 
as  a  living  sacrifice  in  the  service  of  her  Master.  She, 
with  her  companion,  had  taken  under  her  fostering  care, 


enlarging  of  its  borders,  and  in  disseminating  the  Christ- 
spirit  among  those  whom  she  met.  Only  three  days  be- 
fore being  removed  to  the  hospital,  where  she  died  two 
days  later,  she  was  at  the. prayer  meeting,  and  took  an 

Deceased  was  the  mother  of  seven  children,  three  of 
whom  had  gone  before.  The  four  remaining  are  Thomas 
Michael,  Mrs.  H.  A.  Burkholder,  Mrs.  C.  G.  Wendt,  and 
Miss  Clara,  who  has  been  her  mother's  constant  and  nev- 
er-failing companion,  especially  since  the  father's  death. 
She  also  leaves  four  brothers,  two  sisters  and  a  host  of 
friends.  She  will  be  keenly  missed  in  the  church  and 
community,  as  well  as  in  the  home.  As  a  mother  and 
companion  few  can  surpass  her, — she  being  always  lov- 
ing, kind  and  considerate. 

One  by  one  we  pass  over,  Sister  Michael  being  the 
fourth  of  those  who  were  here  when  the  work  was  or- 
ganized. Bro.  Michael  was  the  first  to  obey  the  sum- 
mons; then  Bro.  Barnbart  and  Sister  Ulricb.  All  these 
did  a  large  part  of  the  work. 

Sister  Michael  was  sick  only  a  few  days,  but  during 
that  time  endured  untold  suffering.  She  was  Hearing  the 
allotted  time  to  man,— being  sixty-six  years,  five  months 
and  fourteen  days  old  when  she  was  called  home. 

Services  from  the  Brethren  church  by  the  writer,  as- 
sisted by  Rev.  Stuntz,  pastor  of  the  Methodist  church. 
Text.  Rev.  21:  4.  May  her  life  stand  forth  as  a  monu- 
ment  that   will   ever   point   others   heavenward! 

401   Rosita,  Colorado  City,  Colo.  J.   C.  Groff 

BISHOP  J.  T.  MYERS. 

Jacob  Tobias  Myers  was  born  in  Somerset  County,  Pa., 
Sept.  1.1.  1851,  and  died  in  the  Jefferson  Hospital,  Phila- 
delphia, Oct.  1,  1915,  on  the  eighteenth  day  of  the  six- 
ty-fifth year  of  his  age. 

His  parents  were  members  of  the  Brothers  Valley 
church,  Pa.  Early  in  life  be  joined  the  Middle  Creek 
church.  In  the  midwinter  of  1867,  while  confined  lo  his 
home  through  illness  following  a  severe  cold,  the  call  of 


the  Master  came  to  him  with  such  persuading  power  thai 
be  insisted  on  being  baptized.  It  was  February.  The  u  .• 
had  to  be  broken  for  the  administration  of  the  rite  Ibis 
same  courage,  and  spirit  of  promptness,  were  recognized 
qualities  ever  after.  He  considered  it  a  necessary  pari 
of  bis  Christian  life  to  keep  his  promises  and  to  be  oil 
time.  Inclement  weather  did  not  deter  him,  nor  did  pleas- 
ant weather  divert  him  from  his  numerous  engagements, 
He  gave  first  place  to  the  church. 

Recognizing  the  fruitful  development  of  his  good  qual- 
ities, the  church  elected  him  to  the  ministry  at  the  early 
age  of  twenty,  and  advanced  him  to  the  second  (I^icf  .i 
year  later,— June,  1872. 

He  realized  bis  responsibilities.  Hc  earnestly  desired 
better  to  qualify  himself  for  the  ministry,  With  ihi  .  ,n 
view,  he  came  to  Philadelphia  in  1873.  Anxious  in  in- 
form himself  in  the  original  language  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, he  sought  out  the  Rabbis  and  became  a  student 
of  Hebrew  and  Jewish  History. 

Coincident  with  this,  he  accepted  an  invitation  to  preach 
in  the  Mother  Church  at  Gcrmantown.  and  remained  in 
this  service  until  1877.  His  ministry  there  did  not  result 
in  many  accessions,  nevertheless  it  was  productive  of 
much  good.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  was  an  essential 
part  of  that  long  stage  of  reconstruction  of  the  German- 
town  congregation  that  followed  several  decades  of  grad- 
ual decline.  For  many  years  they  had  neither  regular 
preachers  nor  an  organized  Board  of  Deacons,  Hc  vis- 
ited the  few  scattered  members  and  encouraged  church  ii- 
tendance.  He  thus  revived  interest  and  helped  to  pave 
the  way,— as  did  the  ministrations  of  others  who  followed. 
— to  that  period,  in  the  early  nineties,  when  the  congre- 
gation began  to  move  more  rapidly  in  the  readjustment 
of  itself  to  organized  unity,  and  to  modernization  in 
church  government. 

While  at  Germantown  he  attended  the  Lutheran  Theo- 
logical  Seminary  to  further  equip  himself  for   the   Lord'1- 

He  also  bad  general  charge  for  a  couple  years  of  the 
Brhdcrbotc,  or  Brethren's  Messenger.  At  the  instance 
of  Brethren  J.  H.  Moore  and  M.  M.  Eshelman  he  trans- 
ferred to  them  the  printing  outfit  of  English  and  Ger- 
man type,  and  helped  to  start  the  publishing  of  the  Breth- 
ren at  Work,  during  the  year  1876.  He  continued  in  this 
enterprise   for  about  a  year,  when  he  disposed  of  his  in- 


ysU 


•  his 


Sept.  20.  1877,  he  was  married  to  Belle  Quinter,  eldest 
daughter  of  Elder  James  Quinter.  The  ceremony  was 
performed  by  her  father  in  the  little  chapel  used  for  re- 
ligious exercises  by  the  faculty  and  students  of  youthful 
Juniata  College,  in  the  Pilgrim  Building,  Huntingdon,  Pa. 


iage  ceremony  performed 
.   which    members   of   our 

iicmbcrs  of  the  church,— 
/illc,  Pa.,  and  Grace  Q. 
■  Philadelphia. 


,  perhaps,  the  first  i 
in   a   public   place   of   worship    it 
faith  were  the  principals. 

There  are  two  children,  both  i 
James  Q.,  living  near  Phoenix- 
(Mrs.  Joseph  Kratz),  of  Norwood. 

In  the  winter  of  1876  he  held  a  series  of  meetings  at 
the  Green  Tree  church.  He  was  favorably  received.  The 
meetings  were  well  attended,  and  the  results  encouraging, 
Elder  Isaac  Price,  who  was  advanced  in  years,  wrote  tn\ 
the  young  minister,  suggesting  that  he  locate  permanently 
at  Green  Tree  and  take  his  place  in  the  active  work  of 
the  church.  This  move  was  further  urged  by  the  Fitz- 
waters  and  the  Casselberrys.  Seeking  the  most  honored 
advice,  he  consulted  his  father-in-law,  for  whom  be  had 
in  all  things  spiritual  a  strong  yearning.  Besides,  Elder 
Quinter   had   been   closely   affiliated   with    the   work   there 


during  the  early  years  of  his 
it  was  thought  that  his 
be    doubly    valuable. 


..!!■ 


,  for  this  reason  also,  would 
urgings  and  consultations 
finally  resulted  in  his  acceptance  of  the  charge,  and  be 
preached  his  first  sermon  as  pastor  of  the  Green  Tree 
church  Sept.  23,  1877,  just  following  his  marriage.  There 
were  then  about  130  members.  On  his  twenty-fifth  anni- 
versary as  pastor  he  gave  the  enrollment  as  467,  with  a 
possible  300  considered  as  active. 

In  1905.  in  his  twenty-eighth  year  as  pastor  of  the  Green 
Tree  church,  he  was  duly  ordained  as  elder.  During  all 
these  years  of  ministry,  he  kept  himself  endeared  to  the 
entire  church  and  wielded  a  powerful  influence  for  good 
in  the  community  at  large. 

In  the  fall  of  1905  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  pastorate 
of  the  Geigcr  Memorial,  where  he  ministered  for  si\ 
years.  In  September,  1911,  hc  was  forced  to  resign  active 
work  on  account  of  failing  health.  He  then  returned  to 
his  former  home  at  Green  Tree.  In  December  of  the  same 
year,  his  health  growing  worse,  he  entered  the  Jefferson 
Hospital.  After  five  weeks  hc  left  the  institution  very 
much  improved. 

Nov.  27,  1898,  he  assisted  in  dedicating  the  chapel  in 
which  services  were  held  until,  during  his  pastorate  of  the 
Geiger  Memorial,  at  Twenty-fifth  Street  and  Lehigh  Ave- 
nue, the  main  church  edifice  was  planned  and  erected. 
This  was  dedicated  Dec.  29,  1907.  Sister  Mary  S.  Geiger 
placed  in  it  a  beautiful  memorial  window  in  his  honor. 

In  1913,  after  two  years  of  comparative  quiet  and  rest, 
hc  became  pastor  of  the  Psrkcrford  church. 

He  reentered  the  Jefferson  Hospital  Sepi 


a  ted    i 


■  of  bis  fori 


Hc  died 


the 


Hc  held 


the  la: 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  6,  1916. 


Sunday,  Sept  12,  performed  liis  last  marriage  ceremony 
on  the  following  Wednesday,  and  his  last  article  to  the 
Gospel    Messenger   appeared   in   the   issue   of   Sept.   25, 

He  was  buried  at  Green  Tree  from  the  church  where  he 
had  labored  so  faithfully  and  so  well.  The  funeral  was 
large.  Quite  a  number  of  members  attended  from  the 
Philadelphia  churches,  kid.  J.  P.  Hctrick,  a  long-time 
close  friend  and  co-worker,  was  the  principal  speaker,  his 
text  being,  "And  they  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as  the 
brightness  of  the  firmament."  Brother  A.  L.  B.  Martin 
followed,  speaking  from,  "And  1  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me,  Write."  Eld.  W.  J.  Swigart,  of  Huntingdon  church, 
representing  the  Trustees  of  Juniata  College,  of  which 
board  Eld.  Myers  was  for  many  years  a  helpful  member, 
closed  with  fitting  remarks. 

Bro.  Myers  also  presided  at  a  joint  meeting  of  the  Trus- 
tees of  the  First  Church,  and  the  Gcigcr  Memorial  Feb. 
18,  1909,  when  the  latter  was  formally  recognized  as  a 
separate  organization. 

Bro.  Myers  possessed  lofty  ideals.  He  was  a  forcible 
speaker,  although  first  of  all  a  good  pastor.  He  was  an 
active  visitor,  and  was  always  welcome.  He  admonished 
kindly.  He  was  an  unusual  example  of  patience.  He  was 
sympathetic,  yet  consistently  firm  and  positive  in  his 
decisions.  He  was  deeply  interested  and  successful  in  the 
adjustment   of   differences.     Thus   be   was   a   peace-maker. 

Tn  the  score  of  years  of  uncertainty  prior  to  1890.  when 
the  little  Philadelphia  flock  was  many  times  on  the  verge 
of  scattering,  he  no  doubt  had  more  to  do  than  any 
one  else  with  encoura^tnp  rind  cxlmrling  the  niember=   to 


nd   fin 


hold  togctbe 


He 


While  residing  here  at  Sebring,  we  shall  take  a  special 
interest  in  the  work  and  welfare  of  all  the  congregations, 
and  even  the  isolated  members,  in  the  State,  and  hope  to 
keep  in  touch  with  them.  We  are  looking  forward  to  the 
time  when  we  can  hope  for  a  dozen  or  more  prosperous 
churches  in  Florida.— churches  that  will  have  an  influence 
for  good,  not  alone  in  this  part  of  the  South,  hut  in  the 
Brotherhood  at  large. 

must  miss  the  Annual  Conference 

lissed  but  few  Annual  Meetings  for 

enty-five  years.     But  our 


We  regret  that  we 
this  year.  We  have  : 
forty  years,  and  not 
work,  for  the  present,  is  here, 
and  do  the  best  we  can  for  the 
feels  the  isolation,  and  yet  the 
about  being  in  a  growing  town 


m.I   - 


repres 

ent.    C 

m 

cided 

ispirat 

Ml 

;es  arc 

grow* 

HE 

■  thei 


ainty  of  another  congregation  of  Brethren.     A  life  of  this 
:ort    makes   one    almost    forget    that   he    has    passed   the 
eventieth    milestone   of  his    earthly  pilgrimage. 
Sebring.  Fla.  J.  H.  Moore. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


fre- 


of  ; 


He  i 


the  An 


al  Co 


ngs  always.  At  both 
1  an  active  participant 
in  the  discussions.  He  was  a  natural  student  and  read 
much,  especially  church  literature  and  works  on  theology 
supplemental  to  his  constant  Bible  study. 

At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  pastor  of  the  Parker- 
ford  church,  and  elder  of  Green  Tree;  and  also  the  ruling 
elder  of  the  Philadelphia  group,  comprising  the  First 
Church.  Carlisle  and  Dauphin  Streets;  the  Geiger  Me- 
morial. Twenty-sixth  Street  and  Lehigh  Avenue,  and  Beth- 
any, 3255  Kensington  Avenue. 

He  leaves  his  zealous  helper  in  the  Lord's  cause, — his 
life-partner,  our  sister.  She  finds  comfort,  and  well  she 
may,  in  this  deep  conviction,  expressed  in  her  own  words: 
"In  my  humble  judgment  there  is  nothing  to  be  anxious 
about  concerning  him.  He  was  always  ready  to  preach, 
even  when  his  health  was  not  the  best.  He  had  won- 
derful will  power,  which  the  Lord  gave  him  because  of 
his  desire  to  he  faithful." 

This  sketch  of  our  late  Elder  J.  T.  Myers  was  written 
by  our  Sunday-school  superintendent,  Bro.  Roland  L. 
Howe,  for  our  local  monthly  church  paper.  There  has 
been  such  a  demand  for  the  article  that  1  feel  sure  the 
Messenger  readers  would  appreciate  it. 

Mrs.  Wm.   H.    B.   Schnell. 

1906   N.    Park   Avenue.   Philadelphia.   Pa..   April    S. 


bored  so  earnestly. 


NOTICE  TO  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  WORKERS  OF 

NORTHWESTERN  OHIO. 
I  am  desirous  of  making  part  of  the  visits  to  the  Sun- 
day-schools  of  the   District   during  the   month   of  May   if 


sible,— but. 
i  the 


t  the 
y  most  suitable  to  all.     If,  therefore, 
a   special   date,   or   has   any   suggestio 


school   de 

I  would  also  like  to  hear  from  any  worker  who  is  will- 
ing to  volunteer  to  be  used  in  Local  Sunday-school 
Normals,— and  from  schools  that  have  made  some  plans 
for  a  Local  or  Joint  Normal.  I  trust  every  school  in  the 
District  may  have  the  benefit  of  such  a  service  sometime 
during  the  year. 

I  am  pleased  with  reports  from  some  of  the  schools, 
telling  of  work  done  during  the  first  quarter  of  1916. 
Greensprings  Sunday-school  decided  to  empty  their 
treasury  of  $96  for  Mission  Work.  How  much  better 
this  is  than  to  have  the  money  lying  idle!  One  school 
is  planning  for  a  Normal  and  we  await  news  from  other 
active   workers.  Mary   L.    Cook. 

District   Sunday-school   Secretary 

Nevada,   Ohio.  April  29. 


sett! 


FROM   SEBRING,  FLORIDA. 

(Concluded    from    Page  203.) 

We  did  not  think  it  advisable,  at  n 

HlDtry,  and  for  that   rea; 

high  and  dry,  and  among  the  lake 


ilHIcht     «f     : 


.:   I.rol 

ren  reported 

If.    I'm 

s 

„.T      Civ 

FepliuK 

htLTSi 

outing  .Tuly 

ri|i|."inl 
on-'.     Oi 

,    '    >!',,! 

■I     ",.    'n 

EJgTc 

Kci; 

iui. 

»J,T. 

S-'V/a 

FLORIDA. 

lebnrg,   Clny   County,   Fla.,  April  24. 


ILLINOIS 

presiding.     Much  business  came  before  the  chi: 

jeing  able  to  dispose 

dnesday   evening,  Ap: 


April  ! 
being  able  to  dispose  of  nil,   a   special 


r.-lii|i     iv.-re    .i.'repte.l. 


.   April    6,    with    our    ehl 


church   might   be   established   in   town,  with  all   ne. 

town  conveniences.  No  one  ever  received  better  treat- 
ment than  was  accorded  us  while  at  Eustis,  and  each  Sun- 
day driving  seven  miles  out  into  the  country,  to  attend 
the  services.  We  never  had  better  attention  to  the  Word 
preached,  and  naturally  formed  a  close  attachment  for  the 
people  of  the  community.  It  is  gratifying,  however  in 
know  that  Bro.  P.  N.  Cool,  of  Bradford,  Ohio,  has  pur- 
chased property  near  the  meetinghouse,  and  in  the  fall 
will  move  to  the  place,  and  assist  Bro.  J.  C.  Funderburgh, 
the  elder  in   charge,  with  the  work  of  the  ministry. 


"fiver""™?  meShu 

r       eight  baptls 

111..  April  28. 

'     Miller  'fYm 

INDIANA. 

our  Heavenly  .Fathe 

InB^ae^ 

Eight    put    on    Chtli 
eh  fellowship.     Many 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  6,  1916. 


odlgal.    Jnelglui 

■    appreciated    greatly    i 
etkany     Mission.    Pblh' 
:   Pethanv    Mission.    Sister  Croft  has  1 
Hie    addressed    our 

I  pitiful  I 


Croft,    of    the    Bethany     Mission,     Philadelphia. 

,-  Mission,   Sister  Croft   hns   had -some 

Site     addressed     our    Sunday-school 

pitiful  conditio 

Dayton,    recently    spok 


lay   hold   of  tun 

Lnet    Sundny 
given   $250.     Wo 


cnlng    [.reached    a    good    . 


special    in  in.  f 


Quiiiler    is    at     present    keepmg    up    I 
st   of   these   places   Interest    Is    incrensi 
een   started   at    Morning  Star  with   (l   g< 
t,    Qulnter,    Kans.,    April    28. 
11)    church    met    In    council    April    22. 


rejoice   todav 
Christ    and    \v< 
if  the  same  fani 
go    today.      Bro.    Cyrus    Funderburg    m 

,    Springfield,    Olilo,    April  23. 
us   spi'ritunl   sermons.     The   ilr.-t   joint   Mission  Study   I 

this"  place-April   !>.      A    joint    Missionary   program   was   g 
■    Christian    Workers,    followed    hy    an    adi 


MARYLAND. 

Temperance   Committee,   the  e 
District    Temperance    Work. 

tly    preached   at   the   Pahrney 

1   April   15,   with   our 
letters  were,   granted 

ureli   contributed   flye 

institiuondeUThed  v^Ulng    b 

ethren    reported    very 

i  Tippy,   1430  May": 


lea  of  meetings 


i  diplomas  by  Bro. 


miniity,    looking    toward    State- v 
.,   April   27. 


MICHIGAN. 


tendon,    preached 


s    In    Septembei 
legate  to  Annual  Meeting. 


April   24. 

April  3,  as  given  In  Messenger  of  April  22, 


to   the  usual  .bushiest 


MINNESOTA. 


■   Sharp   and   family, 


•rvllle,    Ohio.   April   26. 

...  of   [|.|>t-r  Twin   church   on    Kaster  Sunday,   w 

ly   Bro.   B.   F.   Petry.   and   n h    appreciated    lij 

the    Progressive    l!n  tin  in    holding    Iliik'-s 


n  special      i 

hio.   April  24. 

B   He   places    ..I    n.nl. 

OKLAHOMA 

hc™k"oiId 

South    Prairie 

Lake.-Aprll   15   wile   o 

.lis   Avenue,   Joplin,   Mo.,   April   20. 


enjoyable  meeting. 


■I I'l' 


>etings 


>'slng  dnyal- 
meetings   to   some   extent 


3  meeting  v 
i  April  in.    sist 


i-IUddlesburg  mls- 
s,— the   Sunday- 


April  1 


owing   mnrked    Improvement.— H.    H.    Brumbaugtl, 

April   15,   and   as   our   eld 

)f  Epurata,   Pa.,  who  preal 

:    was    chosen    Sunday  -school    .superintendent,      O 

elected.      Delegate    to    IHslrtH     Meeting,    Pro.    Li 
.Ira.    G.    W.    Kraft t.    42S    Hprueo    Street,    Slinmok 
April  24. 
BotithMitern     Pcnn»ylvanla.-The    llfth     annual    Sunday-aclii 

Meeting   of   the  Southeastern    District   of    Pennsylvania   was   li( 

sylvanla    State    Sunday  school    Association,    gave   an    Inspiring   I 

Holsopple,  reported  many  encouraging  things.  A  committee  V 
appointed  to  draft  a  constitution,  looking  toward  a  dls.tr 
organization   of  the   Sunday-school   worker*.     The  employment 


Zlegli 


jt    the    meeting,    l.ut    were    disappointed.      He 

*  daughter,  Mrs  Maggie  Henilrlts..i..  near  Lake  City, 
,  and  the  distance  from  Aline  is  nearly  seventy-five  miles, 
lives  until  August  25,   he  will  be  eighty-six  years  old.  May 

Okln.,    April    28. 


er.  from  Ellzuliel htowit,  preachd  for  ns  In  the  Palmyra 
morning  following  Sunday-school.  Both  these  BermonH 
ili-rnioillate     Department:;     of    the     I'alinyra     Sunday  -school 

"h'leiM.,  have  a  |,'r':,'. '•!'"',  ■ .-  x  I  ■  -.  ■  1,rc..,.,|i,',1.  < -|.  H,l  la  I,  VVorl. 
adlrig   each    Sun. lay    nlght.-IInrry    S.    (Jorher,   W>    Hullroml 


li'y     lire.     [•'.     V     H..I...II- 
New   Holland,   Po.,  April 

l.y'oii 

hsB 

SOUTH    DAKOTA. 

ler    >i lny-HCliool,    on 

uornlug,    a 

Wetonka,  S.  Dak.,  April  25. 
TENNESSEE. 

r  Sunday.    He  also  baptized  t 


nihervdilji     Has    granted. 


ireetlng.     Our    Christian 


dered—  Minnie   Hopwnod,    Cambridge,   Nebr.,   April  '. 

NEW    YORK, 
trooklyn.— Easter    Sunday    was   a    special    day    for 
1   afternoon   baptism    was  administered   to   adear   yi 


PENNSYLVANIA. 

(hart   presiding.     Preparations 


CORRESPONDENCE 


MIDDLE  DISTRICT  OF  MARYLAND. 

Tlie  District  Meeting  of  the  Middle  District  of  Mary- 
land, convened  in  the  Pleasant  View  congregation,  near 
Bnrkittsvillc,  Frederick  County,  Md.,  April  19  and  20. 
Eld.  A.  B.  Barnhart  was  elected  Moderator,  and  Eld. 
Caleb  Long,  Assistant,  with  Eld.  D.  V.  Long,  Reading 
Clerk,  and  Eld.  A.  B.  Miller,  Writing  Clerk. 

An  unusually  large  amount  of  business  came  before 
the  meeting  and  was  disposed  of.  The  District  sends  no 
queries  to  Annual  Meeting.  In  fact,  not  a  paper  came 
before  the  meeting,  intended  for  Conference.  Eld.  John 
S.  Bowlus  was  chosen  to  serve  the  District  on  Standing 
Committee  at  the  Winona  Conference.  It  was  very  evi- 
dent   that   the    Lord's   work    in    the    District   is  growing. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  6,  1916. 


Much  credit  lor  it  should  be  given  lo  our  District  Evan- 
gelist, Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  who  Jan.  1,  1916,  entered  upon 
his  third  year's  work  in  the  District  for  the  Home  Mis- 
sion Board.  It  is  fortunate  that  the  Mission  Board  was 
able  to  secure  such  an  able  evangelist  and  one  who 
not  only  makes  converts,  but  strengthens  the  congrega- 
tions whore  he  labors  from  time  to  time.  The  repori 
of  the  Sunday-school  Missionary  Committee  shows  that 
they  have  nearly  enough  funds  on  hand  to  support  a  for- 
eign missionary  for  one  year.  They  expect  to  support 
some  person  outside  of  the  District  until  some  one  from 
the  Middle  District  can  be  secured. 

Bro.  Clapper,  last  evening,  closed  a  very  successful 
meeting  in  the  Pleasant  View  congregation.  Ten  were 
buried  with  Christ  in  baptism,  to  walk  in  newness  of  life. 
A  number  of  others  are  near  the  Kingdom.  The  Lord's 
work   at   this   place   seems   to   be   prowing. 

Murkillsville.    Md .,   April   24.  Mrs.   .1.   S.    Bowhis. 


ELDER  SOLOMON  BUCKLEW. 

Bro.  Solomon  Bucklew  was  the  son  of  Philip  and 
Catherine  (Miller)  Bucklew.  They  were  of  German  de- 
scent,  and   lived    on   a   farm    in    Preston    County,   W.   Va. 

Solomon  was  born  Aug.  25,  1840,  being  the  ninth  child 
,,i  .,  Family  of  thirteen  children.  He  received  but  little 
education,  as  the  school  advantages,  at  that  time,  were 
not  very  good,  and  the  need  of  his  labor,  to  help  sup- 
port the  family,  kept  hiin  from  some  of  the  school  ad- 
vantages lie  might  otherwise  have  enjoyed.  But  having 
a  i  hirst  for  knowledge,  he,  during  his  spare  time,  read  and 
studied,  thereby  gaining  most  of  what  education  he  has. 
He  also  learned  the  blacksmith's  trade,  which  he  followed 
for  several  years. 

There  was  no  Brethren  church  close  to  the  Bucklew 
home,  hut  Bro.  S.  A.  Fike  preached  for  them.  A  deep 
impression  was  made  on  the  mind  of  Solomon,  and  be- 
fore Bro.  Fike  left,  Solomon  and  his  aged  uncle  were  bap- 
tized.    Solomon  was  twenty  years  old  at  this  time. 

There  were  no  ministering  brethren  living  nearer  than 
eighteen  or  twenty  miles  from  there.  Brethren  Fike  and 
Benjamin  Beeghley  were  the  closest,  and  occasionally 
tliej  would  preach  for  the  people  at  that  place.  In  the 
meantime  a  few  more  accepted  the  Gospel,  and  a  church 
was  organized,  known  as  the  Cheat  River  church.  At 
this  place  was  Solomon's  first  opportunity  to  lake  part  in 
,1 1.  work. 

He  was  united  in  marriage  to  FJizaheth  Strausser  Jan. 
16,  1862.  To  this  union  three  children  were  born.  The 
same  year  he  was  called  to  the  office  of  deacon,  and  in 
the  fall  of  1864  was  elected  to  the  first  degree  of  the  min- 
istry. In  1865  he  was  advanced  to  the  second  degree,  and 
later,  the  same  year,  was  ordained  to  the  bishopric. 

He  became  widely  known  as  a  preacher,  his  excel- 
lent voice  for  public  speaking  proving  of  great  value.  He 
made  use  of  his  natural  endowments  to  good  advantage. 

By  this  time  the  calls  for  his  services  were  many.  He 
had  to  latior  very  hard  to  obtain  a  living  for  his  family, 
but  was  always  ready  to  deliver  the  message  of  salvation. 
Within  a  few  years  he  was  called  by  the  Sandy  Creek 
congregation  as  their  pastor.  This  call  he  accepted  and 
labored  faithfully,  though,  at  first,  confronted  by  consid- 
erable opposition.  During  his  first  year  at  this  place  135 
confessed  Christ  and  were  baptized.  In  a  few  years  the 
church  had  hecomc  very  strong,  and  as  other  ministers 
were  elected,  to  help  with  the  work,  our  dear  brother  was 
-riven  sonic  time  for  evangelistic  work.  He  made,  there- 
fore, many  trips  to  churches  in  other  counties.  On  one 
trip  to  Bedford  County,  Pa.,  after  being  away- for  seven 
weeks,  he  returned  home  after  having  had  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  eighty-four  start  on  the  new  life  by  being  bap- 
tized.    Surely  God  was  with  him,  and  crowned  his  labors 

After  living  near  the  Sandy  Creek  church  for  about 
twelve  years,  he  moved  to  Markteysburg,  Pa.,  to  operate 
a  flour  mill,  but  still  had  charge  of  the  Sandy  Creek  con- 
gregation. 

During  the  week  one  could  find  our  brother  at  work  in 
the  mill,  hut  on  Sundays  he  was  busily  engaged  in  preach- 
ing the  Gospel.  After  three  years'  time  he  sold  what  little 
property  was  in  his  possession,  and  moved  to  Fulton 
County,  HI.,  to  serve  as  pastor  of  the  Cole  Creek  congre- 
gation He  had  good  success  at  this  place,  though  his 
labor  was  not  confined  to  the  one  congregation.  Being 
a  good  evangelist,  his  service  was  in  demand  among  the 
other  congregations  of  the  State.  He  served  many 
limes  on  the  Standing  Committee,  and  conducted  several 
debates. 

He  remained  in  Illinois  twenty-three  years,  moving 
from  there  to  Iowa,  because  of  his  wife's  health.  Then, 
too.  they  wished  to  be  near  their  married  daughter,  who 
lived   there,  and   who  desired  to   care   for  her  mother. 

Within  a  little  less  than  two  years,  after  going  to  Iowa, 
his  dear  companion  was  called  home.  Soon  after  Bro. 
Bucklew  returned  to  West  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania,  to 
visit  his  relatives,  and  to  renew  old  friendships  with  the 
many  whom  he  had  seen  converted  while  laboring  here, 
many  years  ago. 

In  about  a  year  after  he  came  back  to  the  East,  he 
was  married  to  Sister  Mary  Sterner,  of  near  Markleys- 
burg,    Pa.     After   living   there    for  a   year,   he   received   a 


call  from  the  Mount  Union  congregation,  to  serve  them  as 
their  pastor.  After  due  consideration  he  accepted  the 
call,  and  moved  to  Morgantown,  W.  Va. 

He  has  been  with  us  here  for  a  little  more  than  a  year, 
working  faithfully  for  the  cause. 

Our  dear  brother  has  kept  no  record  of  his  work,  so  we 
are  unable  to  give  the  number  he  lias  baptized  dmiug  his 
fifty-one  years  as  a  minister  of  the  Gospel.  He  has 
preached  many  funerals  and  solemnized  a  large  number 
of  marriages.  To  build  up  the  church  for  Christ,  is  his 
aim,   and   for  this   cause  he  is  still   faithfully   laboring. 

Morgantown,  W.  Va.  Jas.  F.  Hamilton. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


Aid  Society,"  by 
i  given  by  oiir  elder, 


nil-day    meetings. 

■xtrn  sewing. 


,  plm 


aprons,   pieced   uud   quilted   three   quilts, 
made    twenty-one    aprons,    twenty-eight 

Money   received  for  work   done,   $34.30; 

f  Chicago;  $5  to  Sister  George  Louver,  of 
clothing   to    Kansas   City   Mission, 


t  $10  to  Quinter  1 


illy.    .S.li 


MATRIMONIAL 


<n  n- it  1  iir.— By 


C,  L.  Ring,  McPherso 
By   the  undersigned, 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


Nettle,  daughter  o 


•sbyterian  Hospital. 


-eply    Interested    in    the    study 
views  on  the  personal  return 
>  City  church  by   I 


•  personal  return  and  reign  < 


ster    Barbara,    born    July    2(1,    1810.    in    Montgomery 

e  united   with   the   Church   of   the   Brethren   in   early 

(ceded    her.      She    Is    survived    i,v    one    son    and   four 
Services  at  the  Oakland   cliurWi   by   Bro.  Hugh  Miller, 


.     Of   this.   56.30   was  free-will 

The  balance,'  JU.RS,  was  re- 
urnlshed    $2.75    for    "  Kingdom 

;    Fannie   Land  is,   Superlntend- 
ake,  Ind.,  April  17. 


One    conspicuous    course    was    composed    of    two    large    birthday 

cakes,  which  were  cut  by  Sister  Minn!..  C.  Kl.y  (the  present  Pres- 
ident) and  Sister  Simon  E.  Yundt  (nn  Kx-Presideiit).  A  photo 
of  the  crowd  was  taken  about 
gathered  in 


i  by  the  writer.  Text   (of  h.r  choosing). 


journeyed     happily     together    (or    n„,iv    th:in     lil'ty-two 

.  just  eight  an. 
Eble 

exception    of    two 


gtng    and    two    readings.     One 
ffering,    amounting    to    s;2o'. 


r  1015  the  Sisters' 

ecelved  $1S.74  by  d 


by 


,   Sow 


(iurber,    Sister    Kitty    A.,    .Iauj.-hl.-r    of    Hli    and    Sns 
horn   July   7,   1850.   died   April   7,   1D10,   of   a   coinplicat 

[•uses,  in   the   bounds   of   the   Middle   River  church,   Vti 

i.ieut    at    the    Middle    River    .■l.nreh    by    Bro.    Geo.    A.'p 
sisted    by    Bro.    Juo.    W.    Wright.      Text,    Rev.    14:    13 

Gates,  Sister  Mary   Lucinda,   nee  Bennett,  born  July 

the     bounds     of     the     Artemas     congregation,     Pa.,     died 

lillG,   at   her   home   in   Hopewell   Township,   Pa.,   aged   ' 
months  and  25  days.     Sister  Gates  was  a  daughter  of 

neighbor.     She  was  a   fiuihiul   u,e er  of  the  Church 'of 

Glessner,    Sister  Mary   : 


suddenly     though 

'hip    eemch-ry."    \V    P. 


■  Yut?,y  for  the  last  flfty-elght  ] 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  6,  1916. 


him   March   29,  1015. 
i  dying  In  Infancy.    I 


20.    1848,    In    ITpiipi 
(hemorrhage).     He 


ivn  Cullege,  assisted  by   I 


by   Bro.   .T.   C.   Forney. - 


apoplexy.     Her  1 
ed  ffliMifnl   to   tin 


s,    It.   D.   8,   Carlisle.    Pa. 

ley,   Bro.   Oca   S.,   son   of   Br 

010,    In    Carroll    County.    Intl 
isglving    Day    he    was    unite 

.,    of    Bright's 
in    marriage 

:nd'.  dl. 

and    died    in    the   triumphs    f 
rlter.   assisted    l.y    Eld.    I.    P. 

i,:,rf„r 

,.      S.rv 
Ctnircl 
n    Miipl 

<ervWs  by   Bro.  J.  0.   Murray,   of   \nrth   Manchester. — D.  H 

"W'H,  Sister  Hannah,  horn  Sept.  21,  1841,  died  April  1 
;C'd  74  years,  0  months  and  23  days.  She  was  the  mo 
four  sons  ami  five  daughters,  all  living.  She*  was  i 
■v\n.  Both  her  hus.uui.l*  preceded  her.  Services  l.y  the 
;,    Luke   10:   42.     Intermei 


le^Mnthlas.   W.   Vn 

-  ,  died  April  : 

«i    eighteen    children,    four    having    precedei 

Grove    cemetery.— Van    B.    Wright,    Sinking    SprJnj 


aged    SO    : 


by   three  daiigh- 


All  Orders  Filled  Promptly! 


This   Is   the  object   attained   la 
FIVE  MINUTE   OBJECT  SERMONS, 

'he   topics   are   timely    and   fresh, 
objects    simple    and    telling,    and 


Ufll"" 


practical.      Boys    and    girls    wl 


i  acquainted  with  the  leaders  of 
SOME  WHO  LED, 


by   photographs. 


e    for    growth    and    develop- 


Cloth    bound. 


MARY  ROSE  OF  MIFFLIN, 

By   Frances   E.    Sterrett 

who   is   the   only   friendly 


BIBLE   BIOGRAPHIES, 


THE  JAM    GIRL, 
l  gentlemai 


»    KUPl.le HI     ..1     r , 

showing  the  new  b 

,.,,,.1 

Tri'iiU.'s,    (n   lie   mailed 

gummed  Hap  to 
f  Mi"  European   Fr 

d  slxt 

seueil    :  i ■  i  1  1  ■  > n     lim-lng 
S|"--i:il    New    Maps    o 

'"','::;,' 

,    ll„- 

Si.-:    lli/jTp^xltt    lnc 

1  lnnt-Kola  rnapi. 

Price,    postpaid 

KM 

notkbethafraldUtoWi"t  y 

ii  b°ySennd°g|erl.tb 

r',1.,,,!.'" 

neod 

THE  GIRL  WHO  DISAPPEARED 

By  Hon 

is   beautifully   bound. 

SSS 1 

M 

'ffi 

Procurers  In  the  Making, 
A   Conspiracy   of  Silence, 

The  Majesty   of  the 

is,  L. 

DELIA,  THE  BLUE  BIRD  OF   MULBERRY 
BEND, 


story    of    Bplrltniil    ruin 


The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  Illinois. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  6,  1916. 


OFFICIAL  DIRECTORY. 


m,   Huntington       May 


(Decatur       May  I 


,   Secretary,   Elgin, 


Mny   ! 
Mny   ! 

May   ! 


,  Grundy  County. 
May  27,  28,  2:30  pm,  Beaver. 
Mny    27,    10    am,    Greene. 

Miiv    '.'7,    L'\     I  n-:i    Mi. hi."'-     V:iH.-y. 

Jtiue  3,  7  pm,   Prairie  City. 
June    .'!,'    King-die  j 


B    Committee-    Jjiiii.-s     M.     Moor*,     3i3o     \\  . 

r,,\<  iuo  111  I'tl'c  K  H.  Holt,  M.ivwooil. 
u-  |>  ,-:itiu-,  111.  JP17;  S.  N.  Mff-nnn.  Bridg-e- 
E-lward    Fnintz,    Elcln,    111.,    1920v 

R&ilwny 


4,    Cei 


Center. 


i  City,  at  Central 

poh. 

pm,  Garden  City. 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 

(Concluded  from  Page  301.) 

,\    Elwood    CuniilNL'tini ■Ink    ;li^"n    as    superlnte 

^s'lalani.-Mnggln     K.     f.iniiliiK»«' ""*     «•■     SM 

rliclln.— Wfi  niet  In  council   OB   Monday,   April   21.     I 
t   very   many   brethren.     We   expect    Bro.   V.   S.   Can 


May  27,  0  pm.  A 
May  27,  Qulnter. 
May  27.  6:30  p 
Mnv  27,   White  B 


i  doing  very    nicely.— Kiln  n 
Oney  Weeks  La  holding  a  i 


'ord,    Va.,   April   28. 

WEST  VIRGINIA. 
iot  in  council   April  22,   w! 


„11";^;;:: 

Pipe   Cr 


M,y    •:.]. 

2    pm,    Lost   Cr 

May  'Jl.  i 

:  30  pm,  Slm.le 

May    21, 

Albrlcl.r. 

m»;  ;i.' 

0:30  nin,   I.igoi 

i  Saturday,  July  1, 


Monocncy,    nt    ft' 
4   pm,   Hngerstow 


May  24,  25,  Upper 

May    27,    28.    J0:3( 
nt  FogeJsanger   1 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


,   Cabool.   i) 
.    Bethany. 


S     am  w 

m    I  J  \m  m 


ABRAHAM  LINCOLN, 

■ell.   UiHi-Les   ':■   Unfiles,' Henry   Wntterson 


NEW  TESTAMENT  DOCTRINES, 
By  Elder   J.  H.  Moore. 

i  do   not  hesitate  to   6ay   that   a   copy   of  this  t 

•y   large  sale  in  connection  with   tlit-  "  (.insjiei   : 


HISTORY   OF  THE  BRETHREN   IN 
VIRGINIA, 
By  B.  H.  Ztgler, 
jur  catalogue 


reading.      Beginn 
■  State  of  Virgin! 


MOTHERS'  DAY,  MAY  14,  1916.  J, 

1 


!lt      Ileldelhe 

!  18,   0:30   pm 


Moy   13,   7 

May  13,  5  pm,  Laporte, 


M;iy    -jo. 
Miiy     20. 


Mny  27.  1 

Mny  27.  2 

pm,     Hickory 

"creS 

twoPm'nndPPorne 

st   of  Midilletown 

Nopervllle. 

Mny   28, 

pm,     Franklin 

May    28, 

7:30    pm,    Munc 

n.    Sllv-r    ' 


(Second 

May  20,   3 


noyersford.       June  1 


,  Berkeley, 


i  Services   Sunday   i 


r  EXQUISITE   ( 


THE  MOTHER  HEART, 


We  pay  the  postage, 

BRETHREN   PUBLISHING  HOUSE, 

Elgin,  Illinois. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


Vol.  65 


MOTHERS'    DAY    NUMBER 

Elgin,  II!.,  May  13,  1916 


No.   20 


In  This  Number 

trengtli    in     Weakness 

xnltnllon  in  Self- Abasement 

l,o   Cliler    neoaon 

;ro«'fnf:  More   Plensnnt    (J.  EI.  M.),  '...... 

hrlstluo   Preparedness 

[others'  Day.     By  Ftnnfc  Musselmnn,    

be  Honn  of  Motbcr  Loynlty.     By   Hulj.li 

[other,     ny  W.  R.  Llornbaker 

Suggestion.     By  J.  E.  Wagoner 

mr  Literature.     By   Leander  Smith 

n  Interesting  Comparison.  By  A.  F.  Wii 
ittlng'ttie  Fun  Out  of  Lite.  By  Mri'lik 
>    ,-..(   Fttmlly.- 

[y  Two  Grandmotners.-Clark  C.  Myer 
barren's    Reflections.— 8.    Interest.— Bess 


EDITORIAL,.. 


Strength  in  Weakness 

"  When  T  am  weak,  then  am  I  strong  "  (2  Cor.  12:  10). 

What  a  profound  truth  is  hidden  in  this  startling 
contradiction  !  It  is  the  presumptuous  man,  the  man 
who  is  conscious  of  his  own  superior  strength,  the 
man  who  says,  "  I  can  take  a  drink  when  I  want  to, 
and  leave  it  alone  when  I  want  to,"  the  man  who 
"  can  drive  within  a  hair's  breadth  of  the  precipice," 
—these  are  the  men  who  get  caught  in  Satan's  traps. 
"  Let  him  that  thinfceth  he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he 
fall." 

The  secret  of  strength  lies  in  an  overwhelming 
sense  of  one's  own  weakness.  That  soul  who  must 
pray,  in  fear  and  trembling,  "  Lead  me  not  into  temp- 
tation," is  best  fortified  when  the  temptation  comes. 
To  the  extent  that  we  get  emptied  of  self  and  filled 
with  God,  are  we  really  strong.  "I  can  do  all  things 
through   Christ  which  strengthened  me." 


Exaltation  in  Self-Abasement 

"  Whosoever  will  be  chief  among  you,  let  him  be  your 
servant"  (Matt.  20:  27). 

"No.  Let  him  be  your  ruler.  Let  him  show  his 
authority.  Let  him  proclaim  it  far  and  wide,  that  he 
is  the  one  before  whom  all  the  world  should  bow 
down."  Is  not  that  the  way  we  should  have  said  it? 
How  different  are  God's  thoughts  from  ours! 

"  He  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted." 
Don't  emphasize  the  "  shall  "  too  much  when  you  read 
that  text.  Many  persons  can  resign  themselves  to 
some  present  humble  station,  in  the  prospect  of  future 
exaltation,  but  how  few  rise  to  the  higher  conception 
of  service  for  our  fellow-men,  even  though  it  be  of 
the  humblest  kind,  as  in  itself  ennobling!  How  few 
learn  that  the  very  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
>*  greater  than  John  the  Baptist ;  that  the  way  up 
's  down!  


The  Chief  Reason 

In  the  May  number  of  the  Missionary  Reviezv  of 
the  World,  Dr.  Robert  A.  Hume,  of  Ahmednaggar, 
India,  gives  six  reasons  "  why  more  Hindus  do  not  be- 
come Christians."  What  would  you  guess  was  the 
first  one?  When  I  read  it  I  thought  my  eyes  must 
have  deceived  me.  I  thought  this  writer  must  be  tell- 
mE  why  more  Americans  do  hot  become  Christians. 
Hie  reason  was,  "The  unchristlikeness  of  many 
church-members." 

Can  it  be  that  human  nature  in  a  Hindu  is  so  close 
akin  to  that  same  mysterious  thing  in  an  American? 


A  Prayer  for  Burdened  Mothers 

Wilt  thou  not  hear  us,  "Lord,  today,  while  we 
plead  with  thee  for  the  mothers  of  the  world? 
Their  burdens  are  so  many  and  so  heavy.  There 
are  some  whose  days  are  filled  with  toil,  and 
nights  with  watching.  They  are  so  tired,  and  they 
have  no  time  to  rest.  Some  are  shut  indoors  all 
day,  and  need  so  much  a  breath  of  fresh  and 
fragrant  air.  There  are  some  whose  eyes  fill  up 
with  tears  because  the  children  cry  for  bread 
and  the  pantry  shelf  is  empty.  There  are  others, 
,  O  Lord,  who  have  wept  all 


come  back.  Still  other  some  there  are,  whose 
hearts  are  crushed,  because  their  love  seems  lost 
upon  a  wayward  child. 

O  God,  our  world  is  groaning  with  the  griefs  of 
mothers,  but  thy  lc 
all.     Turn  to  their 
Or  dost  thou  need 


cheer  and  blessing?  Then  stir  in  us  a  great  un- 
easiness, a  mighty  discontent  with  our  own  com- 
fort, until  we  see  their  tears  give  place  to  smiles. 
Make  us  thy  ministers,  O  Lord,  when  thou 
wouldst  be  a  husband  to  the  widowed  ones.  For- 
bid that  we  should  dare  to  live  in  peace  and  plen- 
lers  look  in  vain 
e  countless  care- 
,  O  give  the  holy  joy  of  happy, 
helpful,  grateful  children.  And  if  it  please  thee, 
Lord,  just  pull  aside  the  curtain  of  the  coming 
years,  and  let  them  see  their  little  ones,  now 
tugging  at  their  tired  knees,  at  last  grown  great 
and  strong  in  Christian  character,  as  they  serve 
and  bless  their  fellow-men.  And  let  the  picture 
rest  them,  and  make  them  brave  to  bear  the  load. 
Do  we  seem  to  ask  too  much,  O  Lord?  We 
are  thus  bold  and  beg  of  thee  to  hear  us,  because 
we  ask  it  in  the  name  of  him  who,  in  the  moment 
of  his  own  supremest  crisis,  was  yet  thoughtful 


of  his 


other.     Amen. 


Is  it  true  the  world  over  that  nothing  is  so  powerful 
an  argument  for  Christianity,  so  mighty  a  force  for 
evangelization,  as  the  exemplification  of  Christlike- 
ness  in  human  lives?  And  that  nothing  is  so  great  a 
hindrance  as  the  want  of  such  Christlikeness  ?  But 
consider  how  much  less  excusable  are  we  Americans 
than  the  Hindu  Christians.  We,  with  many  genera- 
tions of  Christian  culture  back  of  us  and  so  many 
agencies  of  Christian  nurture  all  around  us,  are,  by 
our  frequent  betrayal  of  the  Christian  principles  we 
have  professed,  the  greatest  obstacle  to  the  Christian- 
izing of  our  fellow-men.     What  a  shame!     Here  is 


the  strategic  center  of  our  evangelizing  problems. 
It  is  right  that  we  should  study  the  best  methods 
of  soul-winning.  We  do  need,  undoubtedly,  a  re- 
kindling of  our  zeal.  We  must  burn  with  greater 
passion  for  the  souls  of  men,  But  we  shall  never 
get  away  from  the  old  first  truth,  that  the  strategic 
center  of  a  successful  onslaught  on  the  cohorts  of  sin, 
lies  in  our  own  lives.  Our  first  and  most  immediate 
need,  our  next  great  step,  even  if  we  regard  it  solely 
as  an  evangelistic  measure,  is  the  personal  practice 
of  the  righteousness  of  Christ.  Here  is  a  kind  of  per- 
sonal evangelism  in  which  all  may  engage,  in  which 
all  must  engage,  if  any  other  kind  is  to  be  really  ef- 
ficient. Is  anybody  hindered  from  accepting  Christ, 
because  he  sees  no  Christ  in  you? 


The  Glory  of  Christian  Motherhood 

When  a  great  prophet  of  God  was  trying  to  in- 
spire his  despondent  fellow-exiles  with  new  hope,  and 
for  this  purpose  sought  to  make  them  understand  how 
much  Jehovah  loved  them,  he  put  to  them  this  most 
appealing  question:  "Can  a  woman  forget  her  suck- 
ing child,  that  she  should  not  have  compassion  «n  the 
son  of  her  womb?"  Since  such  a  thing  was  recog- 
nized as  almost,  though  not  quite,  impossible,  it  was 
the  nearest  approach  to  a  perfect  illustration  of  "  the 
breadth  and  length  and  height  and  depth"  of  God's 
love  for  his  children.  In  this  analogy  the  prophet 
conferred  upon  motherhood  an  honor  than  which 
there  is  none  higher.  For  the  mother's  greatest  glory 
lies  in  the  fact  that  her  love  is  most  like  God's. 

A  mother's  love  is  most  divine  in  quality  because, 
in  the  first  place,  it  is  this  world's  finest  type  of 
genuine  love.  That  is,  it  is  freest  from  any  taint  of 
selfishness.  The  essence  of  love  is  desire  for  the 
well-being  of  another.  But  mixed  motives  have  so 
large  a  place  in  human  activities  that  not  a  little  of 
what  we  know  as  love,  is  but  an  unconscious  regard 
for  our  own   interest  or  pleasure. 

But  how  utterly  uncalculating  is  the  love  of  a  moth- 
er! What  mother  ever  figures  out  that  it  will  pay 
her  to  love  her  child?  Explain  the  days  of  constant 
tojl  and  the  nights  of  weary  watching,  in  those  early 
years  before  the  child  is  able  even  to  think  of  any  re- 
turns to  its  mother.  More  baffling  still,  explain  a 
mother's  tears  and  prayers  in  those  later  years  when 
an  ungrateful,  wayward  son  or  daughter  has  turned 
a  deaf  ear  to  her  pleadings  and  has  trampled  her  love 
upon  the  ground.  Explain  these  things?  To  those 
who  can  not  think,  except  in  terms  of  personal  ad- 
vantage, there  is  no  explanation.  To  those  who  know 
the  meaning  of  the  greatest  word  in  human  speech, 
it  is  very  simple.  Ask  the  young  mother  whose  heart 
has  thrilled  at  the  first  cry  of  her  firstborn.  Ask  her 
again,  in  after-years,  when  her  heart  has  bled  for  a 
son  who  went  in  the  ways  of  sin.  To  her  there  is 
no  mystery.  The  answer  is  that  a  mother's  love  is 
love, — pure,    unr.du Iterated    love. 

Again,  a  mother's  love  is  like  God's  own,  because, 
of  all  human  loves,  it  is  the  most  enduring.  Its  last- 
ing qualities  do  not  depend  upon  the  manner  in  which 
it  is  received.  It  may  be  spurned  and  scorned,  but 
that  does  not  destroy  it.  So  treated,  it  seems  some- 
times to  bum  the  brighter.  Sons  and  daughters  may 
run  away  from  mother's  presence,  but  her  love  and 
prayers  will  follow  them  to  the  remotest  confines  of 
the  earth.  Husbands  and  wives  may  .turn  against 
each  other,  brothers  and  sisters  may  quarrel  over  the 
family  estate,  children  may  prove  ungrateful  to  their 
parents,  and  fathers  may  disinherit  their  disobedient 
sons  and  daughters,  but  what  depths  of  degradation 
or  of  crime  in  her  child  can  quench  a  mother's  love? 
And  this  was  exactly  the  point  in  the  prophet's  il- 
lustration.    It  was  the  capacity  of  mother-love,  to 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  13,  1916. 


endure  in  spile  of  her  child's  unfaithfulness,  that  made 
it  a  fitting  figure  of  Jehovah's  love  for  Israel,  The 
nation  had  been  unfaithful  and  was  now  suffering  the 
consequences  of  that  unfaithfulness,  but  like  the  true 
mother,  Jehovah  would  not  forget  his  children.  He 
would  not  cast  them  off.  Even  in  those  rare  instances 
in  which  a  mother  "  may  forget,"  the  facts  show  that 
this  is  due  to  some  exceptional  abnormality  in  the 
mother  and  not  to  the  character  of  the  children.  Such 
a  mother  is  everywhere  recognized  as  an  inhuman 
monster,  unworthy  of  the  name  of  mother.  The  love 
of  the  true  mother  is  unfailing. 

Are  you  a  mother?  Thank  God  from  the  bottom 
of  your  heart  that  he  has  conferred  on  you  the  highest 
honor  and  the  holiest  joy  known  to  mortals,  and  lias 
also  given  you  the  greatest  opportunity  to  serve  man- 
kind. If  some  of  your  sisters  render  a  more  con- 
spicuous service,  or  shine  with  greater  luster  in  the 
public  eye,  care  not  for  it.  Rejoice  that  such  won- 
derful possibilities  are  yours,  but  let  your  joy  be 
tempered  by  an  earnest  prayer  that  God  may  grant 
you  the  grace  and  strength  you  need,  to  meet  in  the 
best  and  wisest  way  these  great  responsibilities. 

Have  you  a  mother?  Let  no  word,  neglect,  or  deed 
of  yours,  add  to  her  burdens,  for  she  has  enough. 
Give  her  the  heavenly  joy  of  knowing  that  her 
vicarious  self-sacrifice  for  your  well-being  is  appre- 
ciated. Do  not  be  content  with  feeling  filial  grati- 
tude and  love.  Tell  her  about  it  frequently.  It  will 
make  her  heart  beat  lighter.  Perhaps  she  never  had 
much  schooling,  makes  frequent  blunders  in  her 
speech  and  socfal  conventionalities,  and  is  somewhat 
out  of  touch  with  modern  ways  and  thought.  Just  be 
big  enough  not  to  sec  these  things.  If  you  could 
know  how  much  she  had  to  overlook  in  you  before 
she  had  you  "  raised,"  you  would  never  think  of  apol- 
ogizing to  your  friends  for  mother's  mistakes.  Con- 
sider, too,  that  even  now  she  knows  a  lot  of  things 
about  life's  inner  realities  that  you  have  yet  to  learn. 
And  let  this  fact  teach  you  due  humility. 

Had  you  a  mother  once,  who  has  passed  over  to 
the  other  side?  Think  of  her  today  and  resolve  that 
you  will  keep  fresh  in  your  heart  the  memory  of 
those  years  of  patient  toil  and  anxious  yearnings  for 
her  children.  Recall  that  wonderful,  strangely  power- 
ful look  of  loving  reproof,  as  her  sympathetic  eyes 
met  yours,  downcast  because  you  felt  ashamed  for 
having  done  contrary  to  her  counsel.  Remember  bow 
she  believed  in  you  and  thought  you,  in  spite  of  oc- 
casional shortcomings,  the  best  boy  or  girl  in  all  the 
world,  and  now  that  she  did  not  live  to  see  the  com- 
plete realization  of  her  hopes,  determine  that,  by 
God's  grace,  you  will  be  the  man  or  woman  your 
mother  expected  you  to  be. 

We  started  out  to  write  of  Christian  motherhood, 
and  we  have,  though  we  have  not  used  the  word. 
It  is  the  Christian  mother  that  has  been  in  our  mind, 
for  we  have  found  it  impossible  to  think  of  the  true 
mother  as  not  being  Christian.  The  glory  of  Christian 
motherhood  is  that  it,  and  it  alone,  is  true  mother- 
hood. For  in  the  Christian  mother  the  love  and  joy 
of  motherhood  are  sanctified  in  holiest  measure,  and 
opportunity  to  serve  humanity  here  reaches  its  high- 
est pinnacle.  Will  some  one  kindly  Jell  us  what  the 
world  needs  more  than  Christian  mothers? 


Growing  More  Pleasant 

when  we  were  passing  the  s 


nli.'lh 


.ih< 


stone  of  our  earthly  pilgrimage,  a  number  of  kind 
friends,  in  many  parts  of  the  Brotherhood,  reminded 
us  of  the  incident.  There  were  cards,  letters  and 
some  gifts.  One  thoughtful  college  president  and  his 
good  wife  sent  us  a  copy  of  that  excellent  book, 
"  Grow  Old  Along  With  Me,"  by  James  M.  Campbell. 

The  gift  seemed  quite  appropriate,  and  yet  we  had 
been  so  busy,  thinking  and  doing  things  all  these  years, 
that  we  had  not  been  impressed  seriously  that  we 
might  possibly  he  growing  old,  and  that  the  day  may 
come  when  we  shall  find  it  necessary  to  stretch  forth 
our  hands,  and  another  will  gird  us,  and  lead  us  in  a 
direction  that  may  not  be  of  our  choosing  (John  21  : 
18). 

Many  years  ago  we  heard  an  active,  aged  preacher 
tell   his   congregation    that   it   took   much    longer   to 


wear  out  a  good  machine  than  to  cripple  its  useful- 
ness by  permitting  it  to  rust.  Then  and  there  we 
made  up  our  mind  to  keep  our  body  and  brain  run- 
ning carefully  just  as  long  as  "the  wheel  .  .  . 
at  the  cistern  "  could  be  operated  (Eccl.  12:  6). 
There  is  nothing  like  action  and  the  "  oil  of  gladness  " 
(Psa.  45:  7),  to  prevent  rust. 

Well,  the  book  helps  us  to  while  away  some  very 
pleasant  hours.  We  may  read  it  more  than  the  usual 
one  time  during  our  sojourn  here  in  the  Sunny  South. 
The  chapter  that  most  impressed  us  is  the  one  entitled 
"  Growing  Old  Graciously,"  or,  in  other  words,  hav- 
ing grace  enough  to  remain  pleasant  while  growing 
old.  There  are  men  and  women,  who  never  stop  to 
think  how  they  are  going  to  conduct  themselves  when 
their  strength  fails  them,  and  they  must  be  committed 
to  the  care  of  others.  It  does  not  occur  to  them  that 
there  is  a  possibility  of  training  men  and  women  for 
the  childhood  of  old  age,  and  that  one  who  has  re- 
ceived no  preparation  for  this  period  may  make  the 
declining  years  of  his  life  unpleasant  for  others  as 
well  as  unhappy  for  himself. 

We  have  seen  spoiled  children  that  proved  more  of 
a  burden  than  a  delight  to  their  parents.  Then  we 
have  seen  old  people  that  were  anything  but  pleasant 
in  their  homes,  as  well  as  in  the  communities  where 
they  resided.  We  have  known  some  who  made  it  un- 
pleasant for  the  congregation  in  which  they  held  their 
membership.  Their  thinking  and  telling  was  along 
unpleasant  lines.  They  were  not  careful  in  their 
speech,  or  tidy  in  their  appearance.  They  saw  much 
with  which  to  find  fault,  and  while  they  were  too 
aged  and  feeble  to  carry  on  any  kind  of  business, 
they  attempted  to  do  more  than  their  share  in  run- 
ning the  church.  Their  words  were  seldom  seasoned 
with  grace,  and  the  oil  of  gladness  was  conspicuous 
by  its  absence. 

We  educate  children  to  make  real  men  and  women 
of  them.  Why  not  give  men  and  women,  in  the  prime 
of  life,  sufficient  attention  to  make  nice  old  men  and 
women  of  them?  Considering  the  high  esteem  in 
which  creditable  old  people  are  held,  it  would  seem 
that  no  effort  should  be  spared  in  reaching  the  highest 
possible  efficiency  set  for  the  aged.  Everybody  ad- 
mires a  good  baby,  be  it  ever  so  poor,  and  it  may  be 
just  as  truthfully  said  that  everybody,  the  civilized 
world  over,  likes  a  nice,  pleasant  old  person,  be  he 
rich  or  poor. 

But  while  children  must  depend  upon  others  for 
training  and  for  the  preparation  for  life,  this  is  not 
the  case  with  those  who  are  growing  old.  It  is  with- 
in their  province  to  make  of  themselves  what  they 
prefer  to  be  while  passing  down  the  declivities  of 
life.  But  to  make  their  efforts  a  success,  they  should 
commence  early,  by  cultivating  only  the  best  of  habits. 
If  they  wish  to  be  known  as  nice  and  desirable  old 
people,  let  them  see  to  it  that  they  are  that  kind  of 
men  and  women  while  engaged  in  the  active  duties  of 
life.  If,  while  in  their  prime,  they  are  cross,  fault- 
finding, ill-tempered  and  hard  to  please,  they  may 
rest  assured  that  these  conditions,  in  an  aggravated 
form,  are  going  to  characterize  the  later  years  of 
their  life.  To  make  the  closing  years  of  a  man's  life 
sweet,  he  must  commence  adding  the  sweetness  suf- 
ficiently early  in  life  to  make  it  a  real  part  of  him- 
self. In  fact,  we  feel  confident  that  the  men  and 
women  who  make  a  business  of  living  pleasant  lives 
while  at  their  best,  arc  not  going  to  have  any  difficulty, 
whatever,  about  living  that  way  when  nearing  the 
closing  period  of  life's  journey. 

While  growing  old,  learn  to  grow  sweet,  pleasant, 
charitable  and  cleanly.  While  the  care  of  church  and 
state  must  be  left  to  the  strong  and  active,  let  the 
aged  see  what  they  can  do  to  add  sunshine  and  sweet- 
ness to  the  incidents  of  life,  and  then,  when  they  have 
passed  over,  it  can  be  said  of  them  that,  after  all, 
they  left  the  world  better  than  they  found  it. 

While  the  book  referred  to  in  this  article,  does  not 
say  just  what  we  are  saying,  still  the  reading  of  the 
work  may  start  like  trains  of  thought  in  the  minds 
of  others.  We  suggest  that  those  interested  in  the 
subject  send  $1.25  to  the  Brethren  Publishing  House 
and  get  the  book.  Yea,  do  more,  have  copies  of  it 
sent  to  the  aged  father  and  mother.    It  will  do  them 


Christian  Preparedness 

The  Missionary  Voice  is  to  be  congratulated  and 
commended  for  its  -courage  in  giving  expression  to 
the  Christian  conscience  on  the  subject  of  prepared- 
ness. Its  strong  and  clear  note  is  especially  gratify- 
ing at  this  time,  when  some  of  our  ministers  are  look- 
ing for  passages  in  the  Old  Testament  to  support  war 
and  preparedness  for  war.  The  present  discussion 
raises  a  fundamental  question, — namely,  whether  a 
Christian  is  in  duty  bound  to  spealc  and  act  accord- 
ing to  the  Christian  doctrine' all  the  time,  or  whether 
he  is  at  liberty  to  postpone  the  application  of  Chris- 
tianity until  everybody  accepts  the  Christian  doctrine. 

The  argument  offered  by  sanguinary  Christians  in 
support  of  sanguinary  methods  is,  that  they  can  not 
afford  to  apply  Christianity  at  this  time  because  other 
nations  do  not  do  so.  They  are  not  willing  to  let 
their  light  shine  in  the  darkness,  because  they  are 
afraid  the  darkness  will  not  comprehend  it.  But 
would  not  this  philosophy  postpone  indefinitely, — if 
not  put  off  entirely, — the  day  of  triumph  for  the 
teachings  of  Christ?  When  Christ  said,  "Let  your 
light  so  shine,"  he  did  not  qualify  the  advice  by  say- 
ing, "  Provided  you  have  reason  to  believe  that  others 
will  be  influenced  by  your  example."  I  am  sure  I 
am  not  mistaken  in  my  interpretations  of  the  teachings 
of  Christ  and  the  spirit  in  which  he  taught,  when  I 
say  that  the  Christian  must  give  forth  his  light  con- 
stantly. 

'  The  light  in  the  lighthouse  may  not  be  seen  for 
hours  at  a  time,  or  even  for  nights,  but  it  is  there 
for  the  help  of  any  who  come  within  its  radius.  And 
so  the  Christian  must  proclaim  the  doctrine  of  peace, 
and  endeavor  to  cultivate  the  spirit  of  peace,  even 
though  he  has  no  positive  assurance  that  his  example 
will  be  helpful  or  even  seen.  He  never  knows  what  he 
can  do  until  he  tries,  but  he  knows  he  can  not  help 
unless  he  does  try. 

The  effort  that  is  being  made  today,  to  lash  this 
country  into  frenzied  preparedness, — or  rather  scared- 
ness,  as  one  eminent  divine  terms  it, — can  not  suc- 
ceed unless  the  Christian  faith  of  the  country  is  at  a 
low  ebb.  The  advocates  of  preparedness  are  consider- 
ing possibilities  instead  of  probabilities.  They  say 
that  because  we  can  not  know  definitely  what  a  day 
may  bring  forth  we  must,  therefore,  prepare  for  every 
conceivable  contingency.  This  is  the  doctrine  of  the 
militarist.  He  gives  the  benefit  of  the  doubt  to  the 
danger,  and  because  we  are  never  absolutely  fret' 
from  danger,  he  would  have  us  spend  our  whole  time 
getting  ready  for  imaginary  wars.  If  I  understand 
the  teachings  of  the  Master,  we  are  to  have  faith  in 
the  power  of  love  to  overcome  ill  will.  If  we,  by  pre- 
paring for  war,  announce  that  we  expect  to  rely, 
as  the  European  nations  do,  upon  threats  of  force, 
we  shall  cultivate  the  spirit  that  leads  to  wars,  for 
hatred  begets  hatred.  It  must  be  remembered  that  if 
we  swing  a  club,  or,  as  it  is  expressed  more  politely, 
"  shake  the  birch,"  at  other  nations,  they  will  be  just 
as  quick  to  discount  our  protestations  of  friendship 
as  we  are  now  to  discount  theirs.  Actions  speak 
louder  than  words,  and  our  words  of  friendship  will 
have  little  weight  if  we  conform  our  actions  to  the 
example  of  nations  that  have  the  lust  for  conquest. 

At  this  time  the  air  is  full  of  prophecies  of  evil ;  and 
when  the  nation  is  being  urged  to  arm  itself  and  get 
ready  for  war,  it  might  be  well  to  call  attention  to 
Christian  preparedness  as  set  forth  in  the  words  of 
Paul  in  his  letter  to  the-Ephesians,  wherein  he  ap- 
peals for  a  preparedness  quite  different  from  that 
about  which  our  belligerent  Christians  are  now  talk- 
ing: "Wherefore  take  unto  you  the  whole  armor  of 
God,  that  ye  may  he  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day. 
arid  having  done  all,  to  stand.  Stand  therefore,  hav- 
ing your  loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and  having  on 
the  breastplate  of  righteousness;  and  your  feet  shod 
with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace;  above  all, 
taking  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  he  able 
to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked.  And  take 
the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit. 
which  is  the  word  of  God:  praying  always  with  all 
prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching 
thereunto  with  all  perseverance  and  supplication  for 
all  saints." — IV.  J.  Bryan  in  the  Missionary  Voice. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  13,  1916. 


307 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


Thoughts  of  Mother 

Maternal  love  I  thou  word  that  sums  all  bliss, 
Gives  and  receives  all  bliss,— fullest  when  most 
Thou  givest!   spring-head    of  all   felicity, 
Deepest  when  most  is  drawn!  emblem  of  Godl 
O'erflowing  most  when  greatest  numbers  drink! 

"    „    t    *  —Pollock. 

O  wondrous  power!  how  little  understood, — 
Entrusted  to  the  mother's  mind  alone, 

To  fashion  genius,  form  the  soul  for  good, 
Inspire  a  West,  or  train  a  Washington! 

*    *     „  —Mrs.  Hale. 

My  mother! — manhood's  .anxious  brow 
And  sterner  cares  have  long  been  mine, 
Yet  turn  I  to  thee  fondly  now, 
As  when  upon  thy  bosom's  shrine 
My  infant  griefs  were  gently  hush'd  to  rest, 
And  thy  low  whisper'd  prayers  my  slumber  blessed. 
—George  W.  Bethune. 


Mothers'  Day 

BY   FRANK    MUSSELMAN 

No  special  day,  introduced  into  .the  Sunday-school 
in  late  years,  has  swept  the  land  as  fast  or  with  as 
much  favor  as  has"  Mothers'  Day,  but  unless  public 
favor  is  transformed  into  usefulness,  that  which  might 
become  a  large  benefit,  will  degenerate  into  mere  form. 

A  festival  must  have  a  soul  to  live.  We  link  East- 
er with  a  larger  life;  Good  Friday  with  self-sac- 
rifice; Christmas  with  love  and  good  fellowship,  and 
we  must  find  something  useful  for  Mothers'  Day,  or  it 
will  die  a  natural  death  in  spite  of  all  the  love  we  hold 
in  our  hearts  for  mother.  The  world  is  too  busy  to 
trouble  itself  with  useless  forms,  therefore  we  must 
give  Mothers'  Day  a  mission  and  a  right  to  live. 

That  mission  must  be  religious.  All  things  per- 
taining to  the  Sunday-school  must  be  religipus, — 
no  other  idea  is  large  enough  to  hold  all  that  the 
mother  fact  has  in  it. 

Many  mothers  are  doing  their  most  and  best.  The 
Sunday-school  can  help  them  by  providing  the  ma- 
chinery which  multiplies  their  usefulness  a  hundred- 
fold. We  should  make  Mothers'  Day,  therefore,  a 
means  of  engaging  the  mothers  in  definite  work,  to  en- 
thuse and  aid  them  in  their  home  duties.  Keep  them  in 
touch  with  the  Sunday-school  and  give  them  a  share 

When  the  mothers  have  gathered,  by  invitation  from 
their  sons  and  daughters,  for  the  Mothers'  Day  ses- 
sion, let  them  be  invited  to  a  separate  session  of  the 
school,  after  all  other  classes  have  gone  to  their  re- 
spective places.  Then  let  one  or  more  able  and  en- 
thusiastic speakers  present  to  them  the  plan  agreed 
upon  by  the  school  officers  according  to  conditions. 

The  "  home  department  "  answers  a  special  need  for 
those  mothers  who  are  closely  kept  at  home;  the 
"  mothers'  department  "  provides  for  such  as  can  at- 
tend the  meetings. 

The  home  as  well  as  the  church  must  stand  back 
of  the  school,  and  Mothers'  Day  affords  an  oppor- 
tunity to  work  towards  this  ideal.  Therefore  give  the 
mothers  a  share  in  the  work  of  the  school.  Have  a 
mothers'  auxiliary,  to  plan  and  improve  the  work  of 
the  school.  Such  a  committee  can  find  plenty  to  do, 
hut  its  large  task  will  be  to  interpret  the  mission  of 
the  schools  to  careless  or  uninterested  mothers,  to 
set  all  mothers* to  looking  after  the  souls  of  their 
children,  as  well  as  their  bodies,  and  to  help  the  teach- 
ers in  the  government  of  the  school  by  suggestions 
based  on  knowledge  of  the  scholars'  home  life. 

Kearney,  Nebr. 


The  Boon  of  Mother  Loyalty 


BY   RALPH    G. 

On  the  morning  of  the  day  when  J.  H.  Wilson,  c 
h-chnburgh,  was  to  be  ordained  and  go  to  his  first 
charge,  his  mother,  holding  his  hand,  said:  "You 
are  going  to  be  ordained  today,  and  you  will  be  told 

b'°Uj  dl!ty  by  those  who  know  *  far  better  than  I  do- 

wish  you  to  remember  one  thing  which,  perhaps, 

ney  may  not  tell  you.    Whenever  you  lay  your  hand 


on  a  child's  head  you  are  laying  it  on  its  mother's 
heart." 

Who  could  so  well  have  imparted  that  truth  to  Mr. 
Wilson  as  his  mother?  Certainly  no  one.  And  how 
was  it  that  she  so  thoroughly  knew  that  verity  of 
motherhood?  Ah,  scarcely  will  we  miss  the  fact 
to  say  that  in  her  memory  she  was  retracing  the  years 
to  a  time,  seemingly  not  so  far  back,  perhaps,  when 
her  son  was  a  baby  boy.  And  whatever  came  in  touch 
with  his  little  life,  whether  for  good  or  ill,  did  she  not 
feel  it,  too?  And  that  is  how  she  so  thoroughly  knew 
and  every  mother  knows. 

From  such  a  heart  of  love  there  is  loyalty,  yes, 
mother  loyalty.  It  surrounds  the  cradle  and  continues 
unabating  throughout  the  years  of  mother  life.    - 

The  scene  introduced  is  most  beautiful,  we  think. 
-Look  upon  it  once  again.  The  son,  now  a  young  man, 
is. on  the  verge  of  parting  from  his  mother,  to  enter 
an  untried  vocation.  He  stands  before  her  and  she 
holds  his  hand, — the  hand  she  oft  has  held,  but  grown 
now,  from  that  tender  baby  "paddy"  to  one  of 
strength,  and  ready  to  grapple  with  the  affairs  of  men. 
And  then,  from  out  of  her  ever-present  desire  to  help 
him  on,  she  says,  "  I  wish  you  to  remember  one  thing 
which,  perhaps,  they  may  not  tell  you."  That  is 
mother  loyalty. 

We  are  impressed  with  the  loving  devotion  which 
mother  has  given  us  in  birth,  and  in  directing  the 
tendrils  of  our  beings  to  twine  about  the  things  of 
life  that  are  well  worth  while.  And  yet,  many  of  us 
are  not  able  fully  to  know  what  lies  back  of  the  word 
loyalty,  which  symbolizes  that  boon  to  the  sons  and 
daughters  of  the  human  family,—"  Nobody  knows 
but  mother."  And  no  one  can  know  but  she,  who. 
in  the  sphere  of  motherhood,  gives  herself  a  living 
sacrifice    upon    the   altar   of    the   home. 

In  our  childhood  it  was  mother,  largely,  who  did 
for  us  the  necessary  and  frequently  hard  things.  By 
her  was  food  provided  and  clothing  made  and  mend- 
ed. It  was.  she  who  ministered  to  the  many  details 
we  brought  to  pass  on  every  day.  In  our  physical 
ills  we  were  blessed  with  the  most  concerned  and 
faithful  of  nurses,  who  was  tenderly  present  even 
through  the  silent  hours  of  night.  We  were  ushered 
into  the  world  of  which  we  knew  nothing,  but  mother 
helped  us  to  get  acquainted  and  to  adapt  ourselves 
to  the  nearest  things  of  our  environments.  Even  at 
those  times  when  we  stubbornly  purposed  to  do  as 
we  pleased,  it  was  mother  loyalty  that  made  us  the 
recipients  of  punitive  measures, — a  boon  as  we  see 
it  now. 

Then  the  loyalty  of  mother,  in  fostering  our  spirit- 
ual   natures,    how    truly    a    boon    inestimable !      By 
the  influence  of  her  noble  life  and  her  teaching  we  were 
at  the  beginning  of  our  careers  enrolled  in  the  school 
of  Christian  nurture.     We  were  taught  fundamental 
principles  of  life  from  mother's  text-book.— the  Bible. 
— the  good  old  volume,  the  rare  worth  of  which  some 
one  has  beautifully  expressed   in   these   lines: 
"  We  search  the   world   for  truth,  we  cull 
The  good,  the  pure,  the  beautiful, 
From  graven  stone,  and  written  scroll, 
From  all  old   flower-fields   of  the   soul; 
And  weary  seekers  of  the  best, 
We  come  back  laden  from  our  quest 
To  find  that  all  the  sages  said 
-  Is  in  the  Book  our  mothers  read." 

It  is  a  life-long  concern  which  mother  has  for  our 
eternal  welfare.  While  she  is  with  us  we  have  her 
loyal  counsel  and  virtuous  life,  and  after  she  is  gone 
we  have  the  same  impressed  upon  our  memories, 
subject  to  constant  recall,  and  thus  serving  as  an  im- 
petus to  our  best  conduct. 

A  grandmother  of  the  writer,  having  passed  from  a 
faithful  ministry  in  motherhood  to  the  beautiful  home 
beyond,  left  those  surviving  this  brief  message  in  her 
own  hand-writing  as    indicative    of    her    paramount 


"  When  you  unto  my  grave  do  go, 
The  gloomy  place  to  see; 
1  say  to  you  who  stand  and  view, 
'Prepare  to  follow  me.'" 

And  what  we  see  here,  as  loyalty  asserting  itself  un- 
til the  last  possible  opportunity,  is  characteristic  of 
every  mother  who  dignifies  the  name  we  have  so  lov- 
ingly enshrined  in  our  hearts. 


Thanks  be  to  our  blessed  Lord  for  mothers  truly 
loyal.  May  he  forgive  wherein  we  have  been  un- 
grateful for  their  hallowed  ministries,  wherein  we 
have  failed  to  requite  them  with  the  thoughtful  kind- 
ness due.  Upon  all  mothers  be  his  special  grace  be- 
stowed, that  this  world  of  ours  may  be  the  better 
by  reason  of  mother  loyalty  intensified! 

3446  Monroe  SireetfChicago,  III. 


How  One  Mother  Did  It 

BY    W.    0.    BECKNER 
A  True  Story 

John  Henry  was  about  nineteen  years  old  and 
had  not  had  the  opportunity  of  being  in  school  as 
his  mother  and  father  would  have  liked.  He  was 
just  now  in  his  first  year  of  High  School.  His  mother 
was  particularly  anxious  that  her  son  should  not  "go 
bad,"  and,  as  she  saw  it,  the  way  to  keep  him  going 
right  was  to  keep  him  busy  in  right  things,— in  school. 

On  a  Monday  evening  John  Henry  came  home  from 
school,— the  family  lived  on  the  farm  two  and  a  half 
miles  out  from  town,— threw  his  books  down  on  the 
table  and  declared  that  he  was  not  going  back  to 
school  any  more.  He  was  all  tangled  up  in  his  book- 
keeping and  said  it  was  no  use  at  all  for  him  to  spend 
tune  trying  any  longer. 

Mother  said  nothing  particular  in  answer,  but  set 
her  head  to  thinking.  She  soon  went  up  to  John 
Henry's  room  and  waited  till  he  came  up.  She  felt 
keenly  that  a  crisis  was  on  in  her  son's  life,  and  if 
she  should  fail  him,  in  tiding  him  through  it,  how 
could  she  ever  forgive  herself  for  her  failure?  How 
many  mothers  would  have  taken  the  view  that  if  the 
son  did  not  want  to  go  to  school,  there  was  no  use 
to  urge  him?  This  mother  knew  it  to  be  her  business 
to  help  her  son  to  want  to  become  a  man  of  largest 
usefulness  to  himself.  The  lad  who  drops  out  of 
school,  these  days,  soon  gets  into  the  idle  company 
around  the  pool-halls  and  cheap  show  places  in  town, 
and  in  a  few  years  is  of  no  particular  credit  to  his 
parents  nor  to  anyone  else. 

"  My  son,"  she  began  when  John  Henry  came  to 
his  room,  "  what's  the  trouble  in  your  school-work?  " 

"  Mother,  I  am*  all  tangled  up,  and  am  not"  doing 
any  good  at  all.  I'm  just  completely  disgusted  with 
it.     I'm  going  to  quit." 

Then  the  mother  instinct  of  looking  after  the  wel- 
fare of  her  offspring  rose  to  flood-tide  in  her  soul 
and  she  told  him  plainly  that  she  would  not  hear  of 
his  quitting  school.  "  You  must  go  this  week  out,  at 
any  rate.  You  will  find  a  way  out  of  your  troubles 
by  that  time.  You  know  well  enough,"  she  went  on, 
"  that  if  you  do  not  go  back  to  school  tomorrow 
morning,  you  never  will  go  again;  and  I  can't  have 
that.  Now  is  your  opportunity  and  you  must  use  it." 
The  weight  of  a  mother's  influence  is  often  the 
greatest  thing  in  a  boy's  life.  But  the  mother  must 
use  it, — must  make  it  felt  for  right  purposes.  After 
supper  John  Henry  spread  out  his  books  on  the  table, 
and  worked  over  them  awhile.  Next  morning  he  said 
nothing  about  not  going  to  school  but  got  ready  and 

That  evening,  when  he  came  home,  he  laughed  and 
said  to  his  mother,  "  Mother,  one  of  the  boys  had  his 
books  in  a  whole  lot  worse  shape  than  mine  were  in." 

And  John  Henry  continues  happy  in  his  school 
work,  while  his  mother  drinks  deep  at  the  fountains 
of  blessings  that  come  only  to  those  who  do  something 
to  tide  their  sons  over  such  crises  in  their  young  lives. 
It  is  worth  while  urging  lads  to  do  the  things  that 
are  right  for  them  to  do. 

McPherson,  Kans, 


The  Mother's  Love  for  Her  Child 


BY  JAS.   A.  SELL 

"There   are   smiles   and    tears    in    the   mother's   eyes, 

For  her  new-born  babe  beside  her  lies; 

Oh,   heaven  of  bliss!     When   the   heart  o'erflows 

With  the  rapture  a  mother  only  knows." 

The  crowning  glory  of  womanhood  is  motherhood. 

There  are  avenues  of  the  soul  that  are  never  opened 

except  through  maternity.     The  purest  fountain  that 

flows  is  the  fountain  of  a  mother's  affection  for  her 

offspring.    She  goes  into  the  very  portals  of  death  to 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  13,  1916. 


receive  Iter  child  to  her  arms,  and  then  presses  it  to 
her  bosom  in  fond  and  true  affection. 

A  mother  will  deprive  herself  of  all  comfort  and 
rest,  to  minister  to  her  child's  wants,  care  for  it  in 
its  sickness,  sympathize  with  it  in  its  sorrow,  pity 
it  in  its  distress,  assist  it  when  its  way  is  hard  and 
dreary,  stand  by  it  when  all  others  forsake  it,  bear 
kindly  and  hopefully  with  its  waywardness,  and  re- 
joice in  its  success.  A  rqpther  has  smiles,  caresses 
and  words  of  encouragement  when  all  others  turn 
coldly  away. 

The  love  that  demands  the  sacrifice,  self-denial 
and  patience  to  watch  over  childhood  and  provide  for 
its  varied  wants  can  not  be  purchased  with  money, 
but  from  the  mother's  heart  it  wells  forth  spontan- 
eously and  turns  an  irksome  task  into  a  sweet  and  lov- 
ing service.  And  when  the  round  of  duties  is  done, 
and  the  children  startout  from  home  to  the  more  re- 
sponsible duties  awaiting  them,  and  life  looms  up  to 
the  mother  in  retrospect,  she  realizes,  as  never  before, 
that  when  her  little  children  were  about  her,  it  was  the 
most  blissful  time  of  her  life.  The  wish  of  one  is 
about  the  wish  of  all : 

"  I  want  my  lost  boy.  He  had  black  eyes,  with  long 
lashes,  red  checks,  and  hair  nearly  black  and  somewhat 
curly.  He  wore  a  crimson  plaid  jacket,  with  full 
trousers  buttoned  on.  He  had  a  habit  of  whistling, 
and  liked  to  ask  questions.  He  was  accompanied  by  a 
small  dog.  It  is  a  long  while  now  since  he  disappeared. 
1  have  a  very  pleasant  house  and  much  com- 
pany. My  guests  say :  '  Ah,  it  is  pleasant  here. 
Everything  has  an  orderly,  put-away  look;  nothing 
under  one's   feet;  no  dirt.' 

"  But  my  eyes  were  aching  for  the  sight  of  cut 
paper  on  the  floor,  of  tumble-down  card  houses,  of 
wooden  sheep  and  cattle,  of  popguns,  bows  and  ar- 
rows, whips,  tops,  go-carts,  blocks  and  other  trumpery. 
I  want  to  see  boats  a-rigging  and  carts  a-making, 
crumbs  on  the  carpet  and  paste  spilled  upon  the  kitch- 
en table.  I  want  to  see  the  chairs  and  tables  turned 
wrong  way  about.  I  want  to  see  the  candy-making 
and  corn-popping,  and  lo  find  jack-knives  and  fish- 
hooks among  my  muslins;  yet  these  things  used  to  fret 

"  People  say  :  '  How  quiet  you  a're  here !  One  may 
really  settle  his  brains  and  be  at  peace.'  But  my  ears 
are  aching  for  the  pattering  of  little  feet,  for  a  hearty 
shout,  a  shrill  whistle,  for  the  crack  of  little  whips, 
for  the  noise  of  drums  and  fifes  and  tin  trumpets;  yet 
the  things  made  me  nervous  once. 

"  People  say :  '  You  have  leisure, — nothing  to  dis- 
turb you;  what  heaps  of  sewing  you  have  time  for.' 
But  I  long  to  be  asked  for  a  bit  of  string  or  an  old 
newspaper,  for  a  cent  to  buy  a  slate  pencil  or  peanuts. 
I  want  to  be  coaxed  for  a  strip  of  cloth  for  gibs  of 
mainsails;  then  to  hem  the  same.  I  want  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  little  feet  all  over  the  house,  teased  for  a 
bit  of  dough  for  a  little  cake,  or  to  bake  a  pie  in  a 
saucer ;  yet  these  tilings  used  to  worry  me  once. 

"  I  am  told  that  '  I  am  not  tied  to  my  home, — that 
it  must  be  delightful  to  be  always  at  liberty  to  go  to 
concerts,  lectures  and  parties ;  that  I  have  no  con- 
finement.' But  I  want  confinement.  I  want  to  listen 
for  the  school-bell  mornings,  vto  give  the  last  hasty 
touch  to  the  toilet,  the  last  brushing  down,  and  then 
watch  from  the  window  how  nimbje  feet  are  bound- 
ing away  to  school.  I  want  frequent  rents  to  mend 
and  to  replace  lost  buttons.  I  want  to  obliterate  mud 
stains,  and  paints  of  all  colors.  I  want  to  be  sitting 
by  a  little  crib,  of  evenings,  when  weary  feet  are  at 
rest,  and  prattling  voices  arc  hushed.  Then  it  is  that 
mothers  may  sing  their  lullabies,  and  tell  over  the 
oft-repeated  stories.  They  do  not  know  their  hap- 
piness then,— those  mothers.  I  did  not.  All  these 
things  I  called  confinement  once. 

"  O,  bow  I  do  wish  that  I  had  my  little  boy  back 
again,  in  his  long,  white  night-gown,  lying  in  his 
crib,  with  me  sitting  by,  holding  his  hand  in  mine, 
pushing  the  curls  back  from  his  forehead,  watching 
his  eyelids  droop,  and  listening  to  his  deep  breathing. 
If  I  only  had  my  little  boy  again,  how  happy  I 
would  be!  How  much  I  would  bear  and  how  little 
I  would  fret  and  scold.  I  can  never  have  him  back 
again,  but  still  there  are  many  mothers  who  have  not 
yet  lost  their  little  boys.    I  wonder  if  they  know  that 


they  are  living  their  very  best  days,  that  now  is  really 
the  time  to  enjoy  their  children?     I  think  if  I  had 
been  more  to  my  little  boy,    I    might   now   be    more 
to  my  grown-up  boy." 
Holtidiiysburg,  Pa. 


When  Thoughts  Go  Back  to  Mother 

BY  J.    H.    MORRIS 
"  Your  Mother  Is  Dead  " 

April  4,  the  mailman  brought  me  a  small  letter  from 
the  Western  Union  Telegraph  Company  at  Cordell, 
and  this  is  what  it  said:  "Your  mother  is  dead." 

Then  our  thoughts  went  back  to  the  time  when  we 
were  at  home  together, — four  boys  and  two  girls. 
How  many  sleepless  nights  were  spent,  for  our  good, 
no  one  knows.  How  many  anxious  nights  and  days 
were  devoted  to  our  well-being,  no  one  knows  but 
a  mother.  How  many  prayers  were  offered  for  us, 
that  we  might  be  kept  and  protected  by  our  Heavenly 
Father,  we  may  never  know.  Eternity  alone  will 
reveal  the  real  prayer-life,  of  a  mother,  and  its  in- 
fluence upon  children. 

While  my  mother  was  busy  with  her  sewing,  knit- 
ting or  mending,  she  wanted  some  one  to  read  for  her 
from  the  Bible  or  the  Gospel  Messenger.  Chapter 
after  chapter  have  I  stumbled  through,  before  I  could 
pronounce  many  of  those  big  words,  from  Genesis 
to  Gironicles.  The  New  Testament  also  furnished 
much   reading   for   many   evenings. 

Eight  months  ago  her  daughter-in-law  passed  to 
the  great  beyond.  She  was  the  first  to  leave  our  fam- 
ily, and  mother  was  the  second.  We  think  of  mother 
and  Ida  as  having  gone  on  before,  and  beckoning  us 
to  come  and  live  with  them. 

Well  can  I  remember  the  day  when  mother  said 
that  father  was  going  to  become  a  Christian.  We  saw 
him  led  into  the  swollen  river  and  baptized  into  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  From  that  time  on,  I  have  a  definite  remem- 
brance of  the  religious  life  in  the  home.  Thanks  at 
table  were  offered,  and  Sunday  evening  worship  in 
the  home  was  engaged  in.  Those  services  of  song, 
Scripture  reading  and  prayer,  are  green  spots  in  my 
memory.  I  don't  know  when  mother  began  her  Chris- 
tian work,  because  I  never  saw  her  when  she  wasn't 
interested  in  the  church  and  its  work.  Many  times 
she  deplored  that  our  members  were  following  worldly 
things  too  much.  She  desired  to  hear  good  old  Gos- 
pel sermons,  like  Bro.  John  Mohler  used  to  preach. 

She  never  had  the  privilege  of  much  education,  but 
her  desire  was  that  her  children  should  get  a  good 
education,  and  did  all  in  her  power  to  makeit  possible. 
Her  songs  still  ring  in  our  memories.  While  engaged 
in  her  household  duties,  and  even  while  doing  the 
milking,  mother's  voice  would  ring  out  in  a  beautiful 
song, — one  of  the  old  Gospel  songs  she  loved  so  well. 

Mother  was  blessed  with  a  strong  body  and  good 
health.  When  she  was  sixty  years  of  age,  she  was 
as  strong,  seemingly,  as  ever.  After  an  attack  of 
measles,  her  eyesight  began  to  fait,  and  later  on  was 
almost  entirely  gone.  She  seemed  to  enjoy  good 
health,  however,  until  about  a  month  before  her 
death,  when  she  had  a  paralytic  stroke.  She  remains 
in  our  memory  as  a  living  person, — not  as  one  in  the 
cemetery.  We  do  not  think  of  her  as  helpless,  but 
as  one  in  the  vigor  of  health.  We  do  not  remember 
her  as  a  person  in  her  second  childhood,  but  as  one 
directing  her  children  for  their  welfare.  May  her 
children  so  live  that  they  may  meet  her  where  ailments 
and  afflictions  are  no  more;  where  there  is  no  more 
pain,  no  more  sickness,  no  more  parting. 
Cordell,  Okla. 

Mother 

BY  W.  R.   HORNBAKER 

Mother!  How  about  your  mother?  How  "she 
that  bare  thee  shall  rejoice  if  you  only  shall  be  wise." 
Let  this  be  to  us  the  best  of  years  in  our  homes,  and 
let  us  make  it  doubly  so  jn  hers.  There  are"  many 
things  we  can  afford  to  do  wholly  for  her  sake.  Give 
her  joy  in  her  son  or  daughter  this  year.  It  cost  a 
great  deal  to  be  a  mother  of  some  of  us,  but  the 
price  is  willingly  paid,  so  long  as  there  is  hope  of  a 


good  character  in  the  child  growing  to  maturity.  See 
to  it  that  your  mother  is  not  disappointed  in  you. 

One  day  this  picture  will  be  true  of  your  home 
and  mine  if,  indeed,  it  has  not  already  been.  Some 
day  the  hand  you  have  felt,  so  cool  and  soft  upon 
your  burning  brow,  will  itself  be  hot  with  the  fever. 
Some  day  the  mother  eyes  that  beamed  upon  you 
with  such  tender  affection,  when  you  lay  sick,  will 
have  in  them  the  wild  fever  glare.  Some  day  the 
form  of  her,  whose  quick,  light  step  ministered  to 
your  every  sick  whim  so  patiently,  will  itself  be 
held  in  the  grip  of  the  fever  fiend.  Some  day  the 
lights  will  burn  low  in  your  home  and  mine  and  there 
will  be  soft  hurrying,  here  and  there,  of  heavy  feet. 

Oh,  in  spite  of  all  that  love  can  do,  some  day  the 
hearse,  which  from  early  youth  we  have  watched 
with  childish  curiosity,  as  it  passes  to  and  fro  before 
our  homes,  will  stop  at  our  own  mother's  door,  and 
it  will  bear  away  all  that  is  left  of  the  dearest  thing 
you  can  ever  possess  in  this  world.  Then  the  casket 
will  be  lowered  into  the  ground,  the  grave  will  be  filled. 
and  the  sod  put  back.  Grass  will  finally  grow  over 
the  new  grave.  As  for  us,  we  shall  have  to  go  back- 
to  a  home,- — nay,  a  place, — so  quickly  made  desolate 
for  many  days  to  come. 

And  what  next?  Is  there  nothing  more?,  Oh, 
she  who  taught  me  love  and  tenderness,  and  faith  and 
hope,  has  taught  me,  too,  to  know  that  there  is  an 
immortality.  There  are  some  things  that  abide. 
There  was  that  in  her  which  could  not  perish.  There 
never  can'  come  a  time  when  she  shall  cease  to  in- 
spire me  with  her  undying  love  and  devotion. 

If  your  mother  is  with  you  still,  thank  God  for  that. 
Be  kinder  to  her  than  you  have  ever  been.  She  is 
older  now.  She  has  spent  her  own  life.  -  She  is 
living  yours  now.  Be  good  to  her  who  gave,  and 
who  is  still  giving  herself  for  you. 

Do  not  talk  or  think  of  sacrifice.  Do  you  know 
what  that  means  ?  Ask  her.  She  knows,  but,  good 
soul,  she'll  probably  not  tell  you.  Oh,  the  sleepless 
nights  and  weary  days,  the  tired  feet  and  aching 
limbs  that  have  been  hers  because  of  that  "affection 
that  hopes  and  endures  and  is  patient."  If  your 
mother  still  lives,  don't  be  slow  to  tell  her  of  your 
appreciation.  Write  to  her  now  and  often,  if  dis- 
tance only  separates  you.  "  One  good  deed,  dying 
tongueless,  strangles  a  thousand  waiting  .upon  that." 

Some  of  you  have  only  the  memory  of  a  mother 
left,  but  what  would  you  take  for  that  memory? 
What  would  you  give  again  to  be  able  to  put 
those  flowers  in  her  hand,  and  see  her  eyes  light  up 
with  love,  that  you  now  place  over  her  grave  for 
memory's  sake.  You  will  do  many  thmgs  for  that 
memory's  sake,  for  mother  here  or  mother  in  paradise 
sheds  her  sacred  influence  over  our  life. 


Fo 


-  quenched  on  high, 


ages 


uld  i 


\vj\U 


Still  traveling  downward  from  the  < 
Shine  on  our  mortal  sight. 

So  when  a  mother  dies; 
For  years  beyond  our  ken 

The  light  she  leaves  behind  lier  lies 
Upon  the  paths  of  men.". 
.-iiiesia,  New  Mexico. 


Mother  Love  Never  Fails! 

T>e  Shadowed  Picture 

On  a  desk,  in  the  office  of  a  business  man  in  one 
of  our  cities,  in  handsome  but  inconspicuous  frames, 
are  two  pictures.  They  stand  on  the  top  of  the  desk 
on  a  level  with  the  owner's  eyes, — the  one  being 
placed  a  little  in  advance  of  the  other.  Each  is  a 
likeness  of  the  same  person,  taken  in  the  same  pos- 
ture, wearing  the  same  dress,  and  with,  apparently, 
but  a  brief  interval  of  time  between  the  two  sittings. 

In  each  picture  one  sees  the  likeness  of  a  woman 
of  strong,  noble  character.  The  one,  standing  some- 
what in  the  background,  shows  a  calm,  cheerful  as- 
pect, with  a  hint  of  merriment  twitching  at  the  lips, 
and  shining  forth  from  the  soft,  dark  eyes,  as  if/some- 
thing delightfully  mysterious  were  moving  the  mind 
back  of  them.  "What  a  cheerful-looking  coun- 
tenance," has  been  heard  time  and  again  from  those 
who  have  looked  upon  it. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  13,  1916. 


309 


This  same  attribute  of  a  sweet,  serene  spirit  looks 
forth  from  the  other  picture  as  well.  But  with  a 
strange  difference, — it  lacks  the  spontaneity  so  plainly 
visible  in  the  first.  Something  we  might  call  "  latent 
sadness  "  seems  to  be  hovering  over,  and  round  about 
it.  As  the  light  cloud,  drifting  across  the  morning 
SUn,  places  the  earth  below  in  shadow,  so  does  it  seem 
as  if  something  had  drifted  over  the  soul  sunshine  of 
this  likeness,  dimming  the  happiness  so  plainly  visible 
in  the  other  one.  Despite  the  brave  smiling  of  the 
eyes,  there  is  a  hint  of  tears  mirrored  in  their  depths. 
Although  held  firm,  in  their  usual  composed  lines  of 
setting,  the  lips  suggest  the  word  tremulous  to  the 
mind,  while  an  almost  imperceptible  drooping  of  the 
n-raceful  carriage  of  the  head  and  shoulders  indicates 
a  longing  and  reaching  out,  as  if  for  something  on 
which  to  lean.  Not  infrequently  those  whohave  looked 
upon  the  two  pictured  faces  have  remarked  upon  this 
strange  contrast  in  expression,  but  the  man  at.  the  desk, 
his  own  head  beginning  to  show  the  "  silvery  hue,"  and 
himself  the  father  of  grown  children,  only  smiles  sadly 
iiver  the  observation,  but  offers  no  explanation. 

For  to  him,  the  cause  of  the  difference  is  no  mys- 
tery. The  picture  in  the  background  is  a  likeness  of 
his  mother,  a  surprise  gift  from  her  to  him  on  his 
birthday  anniversary.  The  one  standing  first  on  his 
desk,  was  taken  soon  after  this  one  was,  and  was  in- 
tended to  serve  as  a  like  mission  of  love  to  another 
son.  A  few  hours  before  the  mother  faced  the  camera, 
on  this  occasion,  the  first  son,  during  a  moment  of 
irritation  and  impatience,  spoke  hastily,  even  un- 
kindly, to  her. 

In  silence,  she  hid  the  hurt,  locking  it  securely 
away  in  that  innermost  recess  of  the  heart,  where  no 
one  but  oneself  ever  turns  the  key.  Wearing  her 
usual  cheerful  smile,  she  had  gone  forth  to  the  artist, 
her  brave,  true  self:  No  shadow  of  that  cruel  blow 
was  permitted  to  cross  the  living  face,  but  that  its 
force  was  keenly  felt  on  the  tender,  loving  heart,  is 
plainly  revealed  in  the  pictured  face.  Possibly  the 
original  herself,  is  mystified  as  to  what  caused  the  dif- 
ference in  the  two  likenesses,  but  the  man  at  the  desk 
knows  and  deplores,  and  that  is  why  the  picture,  with 
what  the  artist  called  "  an  inferior  expression,"  stands 
lirst  on  his  desk. 

Mother?  How  little  we  realize  what  she  is  to  us, 
what  a  priceless  possession  we  have  in  her  presence 
until  her  place  in  the  home  is  vacant!  How  many 
shadows  we  have  caused  to  settle  down  over  the  brave, 
cheery  heart,  that  is  always  so  ready  to  forgive  and 
forget!  For  some  of  us  the  opportunity  to  redeem, 
as  much  as  is  possible,  is  past.  We  can  only  look  back, 
—and  regret.  We  can  only  look  forward  to  the  place, 
—safe  within  the  gates  of  the  city,  where  unkindness 
is  unknown, — constant,  unchanging,  unfaltering  moth- 
er-b'-e  awaits  us.  Some  one  has  said  that  "  though 
everything  else  perish,  and  come  to  naught,  a  mother 
is  mother  throughout  all  eternity."  It  is  even  so. 
Not  even  the  grave  can  shut  away  the  steadfast  af- 
fection that  has  followed  every  step  of  our  life,  and 
is  following  it  still.  We  feel  it  around  us,  hovering 
over  us,  restraining,  encouraging,  keeping  us  as  ever 
it  did,  when  its  watchful,  tender  care  was  present 
with  us  in  this  life.  And  heaven  will  go  on,  sanc- 
tifying that  love  throughout  the  endless  ages. 

Have  j'ou  a  mother  in  your  home?  Or  perhaps  she 
is  m  her  own  home  far  away.  If  you  have,  remember 
her  often.  A  kind  word,  a  letter,  a  small  gift,  means 
as  much  to  her  as  the  most  favorable  business  deal 
does  to  you.  It  is  meat  and  drink  and  sunshine  to  her. 
Take  time  to  sit  down,  and  talk  with  her  now  and  then. 
or  to  write  her  the  letter  she  is  so  longingly  looking 
for.  Do  not  permit  time,  distance  or  the  "  daily 
grind  "  of  business  to  destroy  that  "  closeness  "  which 
should  exist  between  yourself  and  the  one  who  gave 
you  life.  We  little  realize  what  this  closeness  is  until 
the  grave,  for  a  time,  intervenes.  We  may  wander 
away  from  that  closeness,  but  mother  never  does. 
It  matters  not  to  mother  how  great  we  may  become  in 
the  estimation  of  the  world ;  it  matters  not  to  mother 
how  low  we  may  sink  in  degradation  and  sin— we 
are  her  little  boy  and  her  little  girl  still.  Her  fond, 
tender  pride,  over  a  child  who  honors  her,  only  equals 
to*   heart-breaking   sorrow,    and   her   steadfast   de- 


votion to  one  who  dishonors  her.    Remember  mother; 
there  may  be  a  shadow  on  her  heart  tonight.     Your 
neglect  may  have  placed  it  there.     Remove  it  while 
you  have  the  opportunity  to  do  so ! 
Warren,  Ohio. 


"  The  Fathers  In  Israel " 

BY  H.    W.   STRICKLES 

I  have  just  read  the  list  in  Gospel  Messenger,  of 
those  who  are  now  numbered  among  us  as  "  Fathers 
in  Israel."  What  a  field  for  thought  and  meditation ! 
Are  we  worthy  the  name? 

We  represent  nine  thousand  and  thirty-four  years 
of  natural  life.  Of  this  we  may  allow,  approximate- 
ly, one-tenth  for  years  of  infancy  and  childhood.  Al- 
lowing one-half  of  the  remainder  (which  I  think  is 
too  much)  as  having  been  givdn  to  the  world  in  an 
unconverted  state,  leaves  us  four  thousand  years  of 
Christian  life.  Allowing  one-half  of  the  remainder 
as  a  period  for  proving  ourselves  worthy,  and  quali- 
fying ourselves  for  the  work  entrusted  to  us,  still 
leaves  us  a  combined  ministerial  life  of  two  thousand 
years.  What  have  we  done?  Could  we  have  done 
more?  Did  we  do  our  best?  Is  the  world  better  by 
our  having  lived  in  it?  These  are  questions  for  our 
own  meditation.  And  in  due  time  we  will  all  take 
our  ranks  among  "  the  just  men  "made  perfect  in 
heaven." 

Do  we  realize  our  weakness?  Do  we  chant  hymns 
of  praise  to  the  great  God  of  whom  we  are  servants? 
All  the  hosts  of  heaven  glorify  his  power  and  majesty. 
All  the  spheres  which  roll  in  the  immensity  of  space 
celebrate  the  wisdom  of  his  works.  The  sea,  the 
mountains,  the  forests  and  the  deeps, — all  created  by 
a  single  act  of  his  will, — are  the  heralds  of  his  love 
and  the  messengers  of  his  power. 

Shall  I  alone  be  silent  and  not  chant  hymns  to  his 
praise?  My  soul  longs  to  soar  up  to  his  throne,  and 
though  my  language  may  be  feeble,  my  tears  will  ex- 
press the  love  which  I  feel  for  my  Heavenly  Father 
and  Protector.  Though  my  tongue  falter,  and  my 
broken  accents  declare  my  weakness,  the  Most  High 
God  sees  through  my  heart,  and  gladly  receives  the 
pure  incense  which  ever  burns  there  on  his  holy  altar. 

But  how  shall  I  praise  the  Holy  One-  who  is  far 
above  all  praise?  Could  I  take  the  sunbeams  of  my 
pen,  I  could  not  sketch  one  single  ray  of  his  essence. 
The  purest  spirit  can  offer  to  the  Lord  but  imperfect 
praise.  'By  what  power  do  millions  of  suns  shine 
with  so  much  splendor?  Who  has  marked  out  the" 
wonderful  course  of  those  revolving  spheres?  What 
chain  unites  them,  and  what  power  influences  them? 
It  is  the  breath,  the  word  of  Jehovah,  our  God. 

The  Lord  called  the  worlds  and  they  moved  in  their 
spheres  through  the  space  of  heaven.  Then  was 
our  world  produced,— the  birds,  the  fish,  the  cattle 
on  a  thousand  hills,  and  the  wild  beasts  that  sport 
in  the  forests.  Finally, — to  complete  all, — came  man, 
to  inhabit  the  earth,  and  to  receive  joy  in  its  produc- 
tions. Our  sight  is  delighted  with  smiling  and  varied 
prospects;  our  eyes  wander  over  the  green  plains,  or 
contemplate  forests  that  seem  to  rise  into  the  clouds; 
they  view  the  sparkling  dewdrops  of  morning  that 
water  the  flowers,  or  they  pursue  the  windings  of  the 
limpid  streams  which  reflect  the  trees. 

To  break  the  force  o.f  the  winds,  and  to  offer  us  the 
most  lovely  view  of  nature,  the  mountains  rear  their 
lofty  summits,  and  from  them  flow  the  purest  streams. 
The  dry  valleys  and  parched  fields  are  watered  by 
rain  and  dew,  and  the  air  is  cooled  by  the  gentle 
breeze. 

It  is  our  God  who,  by  the  revivifying  power  of 
spring  unfolds  a  green  carpet  under  our  feet.  It  is  he 
who  gilds  the  ears  of  corn  and  tinges  the  grapes  with 
their  purple  hue.  It  is  he  who  wraps  nature  in  a 
pure  mantle  of  snow.  Through  him  the  human  mind 
penetrates  the  abode  of  the  stars,  recalls  the  past, 
anticipates  the  future,  and  discerns  the  evidence  of 
truth  from  the  delusion  of  error.  By  his  power  we 
conquer  death,  and  escape  from  the  tomb.  Let  us 
bring,  then,  unto  the'  God  whom  we  serve,  all  honor, 
glory  and  renown  forever  and  ever! 

There  are  many  who,  having  passed   the  age  of 


youth  and  beauty,  have  resigned  the  pleasures  of 
that  smiling  season.  They  begin  to  decline  into  the 
vale  of  years,  impaired  in  their  health,  depressed  in 
their  fortunes,  stripped  of  their  friends,  their 
children,  and,  perhaps,  their  more  tender  connections. 

What  satisfaction  can  this  world  afford  them?  It 
presents  a  dark  and  dreary  waste,  through  which  there 
does  not  issue  a  single  ray  of  comfort. 

Every  delusive  prospect  of  ambition  is  now  at  an 
end.  The  principal  sources  of  activity  are  taken  away 
when  they,  for  whom  we  labor,  are  cut  off  from  us, — 
they  who  animated  and  sweetened  all  the  toils  of  life. 
Where,  then,  can  the  soul  find  refuge  but  in  the 
bosom  of  religion?  There  she  is  admitted  to  those 
passports  of  providence  and  futurity  which  alone  can 
warm  and  fill  the  heart. 

Loraine,  111.      _ 


A  Suggestion 

BY    J.    E.    WAGONER 

Frequently  young  men  of  religious  inclination  at- 
tend our  schools  and,  allured  by  other  tempting 
fields,  are  disposed  to  take  up  subjects  that  lead  away 
from  the  fields  of  active  Christian  work.  Let  us  take 
a  familiar  example. 

A  young  man  comes  in  from  the  country.  He 
hears  some  of  the  students  boosting  for  athletics, 
some  are  boosting  for  music,  some  for  oratory,  some 
for  mathematics,  science,  language,  etc.  He  hears 
boosting  for  nearly  all  the  departments  of  school- 
work,  excepting,  possibly,  the  Bible  Department. 
We  often  take  it  for  granted  that  every  one  is  in- 
terested in  the  Bible,  and  therefore  there  is  little  said 
about  the  Word.  This  more  especially,  because  every 
Christian  is  thought  to  be  vitally,  intensely  alive  to 
the  truth  as  it  is  revealed  in  God's  Message.  So  our 
student  learns  that  there  is  a  semester,  or  a  year,  nr 
possibly  two  years'  work  required  in  this  line  for 
graduation.  He  takes  this  because  it  is  required,  and 
then  pursues  those  studies  for  which  there  is  the  most 
boosting. 

Now  it  is  this  boosting  that  I  wish  to  speak  about. 
If  there  is  any  one  thing  that  our  schools  stand  for. 


it  is  religious  educ 


If  lh( 


tha 


for  active  Chi 


pie  may  re 

Now,  if  the 


this   religious   training.      E\ 


cd  ji»l 


111. 


e  reasons  for  the  existence  of  our 
schools,  it  would  seem  that  a  little  consistent  bo'osting 
along  this    line   would   be    in   order. 

There  lives,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Mount  Morris 
College,  a  certain  gentleman  who  is  interested  in  ag- 
riculture. To  show  his  interest,  he  gives  to  the 
school,  yearly,  $100.  Of  this  amount  $50  is  divided 
among  students  who  arc  doing  the  best  work  in  agri- 
cultural classes.  The  remaining  $50  is  given  to  the 
students  writing  the  best  essays  upon  some  agricul- 
tural subject,— $20  for  the  first,  $15  for  the  second, 
$10  for  the  third,  and  $5  for  the  fourth.  This  con- 
test is  open  to  all  regular  students  in  school.  The  re- 
sult is  an  awakened  interest  which  has  caused  this 
department  to  grow  rapidly. 

It  seems  to  me  that  if  some  of  the  Brethren,  for 
whom  God  has  made  financial  success  possible,  and 
who  are  interested  in  the  advancement  of  his  King- 
dom, would  put  into  operation  some  such  plan  as  this 
in  the  Bible  Departments  of  our  schools,  they  would 
be  giving  the  cause  a  tremendous  impetus.  All  that 
the  above-mentioned  gentleman  receives,  is  the  good- 
will of  Mount  Morris  College.  But  in  this  latter  case 
the  givers  would  not  only  receive  the  good  will  of  our 
schools,  but  would  have  the  added  satisfaction  of 
knowing  that  they  were  doing  something  to  create 
an  interest  in  the  study  of  God's  Word,  and  so  help 
to  build  up  and  to  advance  the  cause  of  the  Kingdom 
in  this  world. 

There  is  nothing  else  that  will  so  open  our  eyes  to 
the  beauties  and  truths  of  God's  Word  as  a  system- 
atic and  prayerful  study  of  the  same.  Few  things 
will  so  arouse  study  as  competitive  essay  writing.  Let 
us  think  of  these  things! 
Mt.  Morris,  111. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  13,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Our  Literature 

Next  to  the  preached  Word,  the  printed  page  has 
hecome  one  of  transcendent  importance.  If  Satan 
could  monopolize  the  printing  press,  he  would  hold 
and  control  the  world.  The  power  of  religious  litera- 
ture is  not  yet  sufficiently  appreciated  by  our  people. 

Every  religious  fad  of  the  day  is  propagated 
through  the  printed  page.  It  is  thrust  upon  us  from 
all  sides,  and  on  every  occasion.  Every  one  of  these 
false  and  pernicious  fads  has  been  spread  among  the 
people,  and  has  gained  adherents  through  the  wide- 
spread circulation  of  books,  papers  and  tracts.  While 
we  have  neglected  this  grand  opportunity  of  propa- 
ganda, the  enemy  of  God's  truth  has  been  poisoning 
the  minds  of  the  multitudes  with  false  and  fantastic 
notions  and  theories.  It  is  full  time  that  we  should 
awake  to  this  our  glorious  opportunity,  and  see  to  it 
that  each  home  in  our  community,  and  especially  the 
homes  of  our  members,  be  supplied  with  the  Gos- 
pel Messenger  and  other  good  religious  literature. 
Let  us  grasp  at  once  this  God-given  opportunity  of 
spreading  the  truth  among  the  people.  Preachers, 
get  the  Messenger  into  every  home  you  possibly  can. 
It  will  stimulate  your  work,  and  enthuse  your  peo- 
ple! Strive  to  cultivate,  among  the  members  of  your 
churches,  a  taste  for  good  and  wholesome  literature. 
Urge  them  to  subscribe  for  the  Gospel  Messengeb 
and  Our  Youttfj  People!  Invest  in  good  books, — 
read  them  and  loan  them  to  others !  Secure  a  circu- 
lating Iabrary,  and  scatter  seeds  of  truth  everywhere. 

I  feel  sorry  for  the  church  whose  ministers  are 
not  sufficiently  interested  in  the  work  to  read  the 
Gospel  Messenger  and  our  literature  in  general,  and 
who  do  not  encourage  their  members  to  do  likewise. 

Let  us  enlarge  this  splendid  work ;  let  us  circulate 
more  good  literature  among  the  people!  It  is  said 
that  we  live  in  a  reading  age;  people  will  read!  Why 
not  help  to  place  the  very  best  reading  matter  in  the 
homes'?  Thus  we  become  teachers,  pastors  and  evan- 
gelists, in  a  large  measure. 

fjo  Fletcher  Avenue,  Mu.uahiie.  Iowa. 


Fetichism  at  Home 

It  was  not  in  far-off  China,  nor  in  India,  nor  among 
the  unrefined  of  our  own  land  but  right  here  in  one  of 
our  cultured  cities  that  a  little  girl  went  with  an  empty 
bottle,  not  long  ago.  for  some  "  holy  water  "  for  her 
sick  brother  at  home.  She  had  to  go  In  two  churches 
because,  as  I  suppose,  the  mixture  would  be  more 
efficacious  (?). 

Not  far  from  the  place  of  thai  occurrence  a  horse-' 
shoe  is  fastened  over  the  door  in  a  place  of  business. 

Robert,  of  Brighton.  England,  tells  in  his  autobi- 
ography how  he  prayed  in  school  that  he  might  not  be 
whipped  with  the  rest  of  the  unruly  boys.  All  were 
flogged,  and  when  his  turn  came,  the  teacher  said, 
"  Little  hoy,  I  excuse  you:  1  have  particular  reasons 
for  it."  He  says  that  after  that  event  prayer  to  him 
became  a  charm  for  three  years.  He  fancied  himself 
the  favorite  of  the  Invincible.  ''It  did  not  make 
me  better,"  he  continues,  "it  simply  gave  me  security, 
as  the  Jew  felt  safe  in  being  the  descendant  of  Abra- 

The  brazen  serpent  was  made  at  the  direction  of 
God  (Num.  21:  S),  but  when  the  people  made  an 
idol  fa  fetich)  out  of  it,  the  object  was  destroyed 
(  2  Kings  18:  4).  The  walls  of  Jericho  fell  down 
after  being  compassed  by  the  ark  as  directed,  but  the 
same  ark  did  not  protect  them  from  their  enemies  in 
battle  when  they  were  sinning  all  the  while  (1  Sam. 
4:  3).  Isaiah  cries  out  with  such  people,  "  Bring  no 
more  vain  oblations;  incense  is  an  abomination  unto 
me"  (Isa.  1:  13).  Micah.  turning  from  sacraments 
as  mere  charms  or  fetich,  says,  "  He  hath  showed  thee, 
O  man,  what  is  good.     .     .     ."  (Mic.  6:8). 

When  the  type  itself  is  worshiped  instead  of  that 
for  which  the  object  stands,  even  a  sacred  sacrament 
may  become  a  fetich.  We  are  ready  to  see  the  fetich- 
ism in  the  application  of  "holy  water"  to  the  sick 


in  the  home.  I  am* not  saying  that  it  may  not  have 
helped  the  sick  brother.  Doubtless  it  did  help  him, 
for  the  mind  has  a  wonderful  power  over  the  body. 
Have  I  not  read  that  weakness  and  sickliness  and 
sleepiness  to  spiritual  things  is  this  very  lack  of  dis- 
cernment even  in  holy  ordinances  (1  Cor.  11:  29. 
30)?  It  may  be  that  they  are  sometimes  treated  as 
mere  fetich  and  one  goes  home  feeling  that  in  some 
way  he  is  now  more  immune  to  evil  or  in  some  way 
has  won  the  favor  of  God  for  a  time. 
Hartford,  Conn. 


Helping  the  Toilers 

BY  REBECCA  C.  FOUTZ 

It  is  with  pleasure  that  I  read  the  many  good,  in- 
teresting articles,  each  week,  in  the  Messenger,  and 
occasionally  I  feel  like  making  comments,  but  do  not 
like  to  bother  busy  editors.  But  now  I  am  going  to 
pass  on  what  has  impressed  me  lately. 

Several  weeks  ago  you  published  a  short  article  on 
the  front  page  about  Sunday  labor,— or,  rather,  the 
labor  conditions  which  interfere  with  die  working 
people  attending  divine  services  on  Sunday.  Then 
you  closed  with  a  plea  for  employers  to  consider  this 
side  of  their  employes'  lives. 

Now  the  majority  of  us  Messenger  readers  are  not 
employers,  and,  after  reading  the  suggestion,  settled 
back  a  little  more  comfortably  in  our  chairs,  think- 
ing that  here,  at  least,  we  had  no  responsibility.  But 
just  let  us  stop  a  moment  and  consider.  We  are  all 
consumers.  Employers  are  all  in  business  to  make 
money  and  to  give  people  what  they  demand.  Few 
of  them  are  conscientious  enough  to  sacrifice  patron- 
age for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  employes. 

Would  you  care  to  ask  the  Messenger  readers  that 
each  one  examine  himself,  to  see  if  he  ever  requires 
unnecessary  labor  of  any  one  on  the  Sabbath?  If 
so,  let  all  such  refrain  from  so  continuing.  The  fact 
that  even  our  doing  what  is  right,  in  this  matter,  will 
not,  by  any  means,  entirely  stop  Sunday  labor,  does  not 
change  or  lessen  our  individual  responsibility.  Wc 
have  no  right  to  do  anything  to  increase  it. 

I  will  give  a  specific  instance  to  illustrate  this  point. 
It  happens  to  be  one  thing  in  our  little  town,  the  con- 
tinual doing  of  which  has  deeply  impressed  me.  Pos- 
sibly, in  other  places,  it  is  something  else,  but  the  prin- 
ciple is  the  same.  Then,  too,  it  may  seem  a  small  mat- 
ter,— insignificant  to  some, — but,  after  all.  do  not  a 
number  of  small  things  make  our  big  problems? 

I  am  practically  a  shut-in,  and  each  Sunday  morn- 
ing, as  I  stt  by  the  front  window,  studying  my  Sunday- 
school  lesson.  I  sec  the  delivery  wagon  of  an  ice  cream 
manufacturer  go  by.  It  stops  and  leaves  a  bucket  of 
cream  at  possibly  half  a  dozen  homes  within  view, 
and  all  of  them  good,  respectable  church  members. 
Now,  I  can  see  only  a  very  small  part,  for  the  wagon 
is  heavily  laden  and  moves  on  for  further  deliveries. 
They,  seemingly,  do  the  largest  delivery  business  on 
Sunday,  for  on  no  week  day  do  I  see  them  pass  with 
such  wagons  full  of  buckets. 

Now  who  is  responsible, — the  employer  or  the 
church  member  consumer?  Ice  cream  is  a  luxury, 
not  a  necessity,  and  I  feel  sure  that  if  every  professing 
Christian  in  this  town  refrained  from  ordering  it  on 
Sunday,  there  would  be  almost  no  occasion  for  such 
labor  on  Sunday.  How  could  one  of  those  people  ever 
ask  any  of  those  men  to  join  their  Sunday-school 
class,  or  invite  them  to  church  services?  Let  us  be 
candid  in  these  matters  and  willing  to  be  our  "  bro-h- 

138  South  Broad  Street,  Waynesboro,  Pa. 


On  the  King's  Business 


In  the  summer  of  1905  wife  and  I  were  engaged  in 
mission  work  in  what  might  be  called  the  frontier. 
The  days  had  been  filled  with  opportunities,  here  and 
there,  and  we  were  happy  in  our  work. 

One  evening,  about  sundown,  a  young  man  on 
horseback  rode  up  in  front  of  our  home  and  asked 
for  the  minister.  He  said  that  Mr.  C.  was  very  sick 
and  wanted  help  for  his  troubled  soul.  It  was  soon 
learned  that  Mr.  C.  lived  several  mites  out  in  the  lone 


woods.  Night  was  coming  on,  and  it  would'  be  im- 
possible for  one  not  knowing  the  road  to  travel  it 
with  any  degree  of  certainty. 

But  the  man  in  the  woods  was  nearing  death,  and 
he  had  called  for  help.  A  neighbor  kindly  offered  to 
go  along,  and  we  started.  On  we  rode,  sometimes 
talking,  and  sometimes  in  silence  and  meditation. 
Darkness  came  on.  The  road  was  quite  rough  in 
many  places  and  very  sandy  in  others,  so  that  slow 
progress  was  made.  Soon  the-  moon  rose  and  gave 
us  light. 

We  heard  the  noise  of  the  water  ahead,  as  it  flowed 
over  the  rocks  in  the  river.  We  were  to  pass  through, 
but  it  was  neither  deep  nor  far  across.  Just  as  we 
were  in  the  midst  of  the  river  a  look  up  stream 
brought  a  scene,  the  beauty  of  which  I  shall  never 
forget.  There  the  water  flowed,  some  places  dashing 
over  rocks  while  at  other  places  it  was  peaceful  and 
quiet.  .On  each  side  the  dense  undergrowth  extended 
to  the  water's  edge.  Just  above  was  the  moon,  re- 
flecting the  light  down  the  stream  directly  toward  us. 
Wild  as  it  seemed,  it  was  charming,  and  for  some 
minutes  the  writer  was  under  that  impression. 

We  passed  on,  following  the  road  as  it  wound  here 
and  there  among  the  trees  and  brush  on  either  side. 
Soon  we  came  to  a  clearing,  with  a  small  building 
standing  near  the  road.  We  entered  and  found  the 
man  sick  indeed. 

Mr.  C.  had  once  been  a  member  of  the  church  in 
another  part  of  the  country,  but  had  wandered  away. 
While  he  was  enjoying  good  health  and  was  able  to 
work,  the  matter  of  his  soul  gave  him  no  great  con- 
cern. All  the  while,  however,  he  could  never  get  away 
from  that  inward  desire  to  be  right  with  God.  Now 
he  could  but  think,  and  his  heart  longed  for  peace. 

We  read  from  God's  Word;  we  sang  and  prayed. 
and  talked  together.  How  the  poor  prodigal  seemed 
to  respond!  He  would  think  upon  his  past  life  and 
weep  for  his  waywardness.  He  would  speak  of  God's 
goodness  and  mercy,  and  his  face  would  brighten  with 
joy  and  hope.  We  at  once  began  to  take  steps  toward 
having  the  brother  restored  to  the  church. 

It  was  late  when  we  returned  home.  Not  long 
afterward  the  funeral  was  held.  Many  other  duties 
have  pressed  themselves  upon  me  from  day  to  day, 
but  (hat  circumstance  has  left  a  lasting  impression  of 
the  great  folly  of  putting  off  the  soul's  welfare  until 
death  stares  us  in  the  face.  It  is  a  blessed  thing  to 
be  a  servant  of  the  King  in  bearing  a  message  to  a 
poor  soul  in  need;  but  the  task  is  so  much  more 
pleasant  when  that  one,  while  in  health,  has  been  an 
humble   and    faithful    follower  of   Jesus. 

SJS5  W.  Van  Buren  Street,  Chicago,  111 


An  Interesting  Comparison 

It  was  interesting  to  me  to  read  Bro.  D.  L.  Miller's 
articles  on  Cuba,  especially  the  one  in  Messenger 
No.  5,  where  he  gave  the  statistics  of  the  different 
denominations  that  are  doing  missionary  work  among 
the  Cubans.  In  comparison  with  the  same  denomi- 
nations that  are  working  in  Denmark,  there  is  a  sig- 
nificant showing  which,  I  believe,  will  also  be  interest- 
ing to  the  Brotherhood. 


\ 

i 

s'i 

I 

B 

| 

I!;i(iiisls   in   Cuba,    

Hii[itlsts    In    Denmark 

] 

'•• 

i'o|t 

:,' 

!| 

These  figures  tell  their  own  story,  therefore  it  is 
not  necessary  for  me  to  make  remarks.  The  Bap- 
tists in  Denmark  do  not  include,  in  their  report,  the 
total  amount  of  expenditures,  neither  could  they  give 
it  upon  inquiry,  but  as  they  have  more  workers  than 
"the  Methodists,  I.  should  think  it  would  be  most  like- 
ly a  little  more  than  theirs,  which  is  about  $100,000 
a  year.  In  the  last  twenty-five  years  the  Baptists  in 
Denmark  have  added  only  four  new  churches.  The 
Methodists  have  added  seven  during  the  same  period. 

In  the  last  ten  years  there  have  been  practically  no 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  13,  1916. 


311 


additions  in  either.  "Both  have  their  own  training 
schools  for  their  workers.  Sunday-school  supplies  and 
a  church  paper  are  also  printed  in  the  Danish  lan- 
guage. The  Baptists  here  have  4,777  children  in  their 
ninety-one  Sunday-schools,  while  the  Methodists  have 
10.144  in  sixty  schools.  The  Methodists  haptize  the 
children  just  the  same  as  the  State  Church;  the  Bap- 
lists  do  not  recognize  infant  baptism.  The  number 
of  mission  stations  in  Denmark  is  large  because  the 
membership  is  scattered,  and  most  of  these  missions 
are  preaching  in  the  private  homes, — often  to  eight 
or  ten  hearers. 
Aalborg,  Denmark. 


Queries,  Etc.,  for  1916  Conference 

Herewith  will  be  found  a  second  installment  of 
queries  for  our  next  Conference.  A  third  and  final 
installment  will  be  published  as  soon  as  the  business 
from  the  last  District  Meeting  of  this  spring  reaches 
us.  District  Clerks  will  please  note  whether  their 
queries,  etc.,  are  correctly  given.  Should  there  be 
an  omission,  please  advise  us  at  once. 
Western  Pennsylvania 

1.  Realizing  the  great  importance  of  good  music  and 
spiritual  singing  in  our'  public  worship,  we,  the  Qucma- 
linning  church,  in  regular  business  meeting  assembled,  at 
Hoovcrsville,  Pa.,  March  11,  1916,  ask  Annual  Meeting, 
through  District  Meeting  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  to  ap- 
point a  committee  of  three  or  five  well-qualified  persons, 
full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  the  spirit  of  song,  whose 
duty  it  shall  be  to  study  the  needs  of  the  Brotherhood 
along  musical  lines,  create  higher  ideals  in  congregational 
singing,  and  look  into  tlfe  advisability  of  new  song  books 

bring  up  our  singing  to  the  standard  to  which  it  ought  to 
be. 
Answer. — Passed  to  Annual  Meeting. 

2.  We,  the  Scalp  Level  congregation,  petition  Annual 
Conference  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  through  Dis- 
trict Meeting  of  the  Western  District  of  Pennsylvania,  to 
make  a  ruling  that  Brethren  shall  not  arrange  to  hold  pub- 
lic debates  in  the  name  of  the  church  without  first  getting 
permission  from  the  Standing  Committee,  this  permis- 
sion to  be  confirmed  by  the  Conference. 

Answer.— Passed  to  Annual  Meeting. 
Middle  Pennsylvania 

Whereas  music  plays  such  an  important  part  in  all  our 
worship,  and  whereas  it  is  a  strong  factor  in  character- 
building  and  soul-winning,  and  whereas  the  number  of  sing- 
ing-schools, being  conducted  in  the  local  churches  of  the 
Krotherhood,  is  growing  less  from  year  to  year  and  the 
membership  in  general  is  receiving  less  training;  and 
whereas  the  church,  in  order  to  do  more  efficient  work- 
along  a  number  of  lines,  has  appointed  boards  to  foster 
her  mission  work,  to  stimulate  her  Sunday-school  activ- 
ities, to  direct  her  educational  work,  to  encourage  her 
Christian  Workers,  to  advocate  her  peace  doctrines,  and 
to  create  temperance  sentiment:  Therefore,  we,  the  Hunt- 
ingdon church,  petition  Annual  Meeting  through  District 
Meeting  to  appoint  a  Music  Board  of  three  members,  to 
study  the  conditions  of  music  in  the- church,  supervise  the 
publishing  of  her  music,  and  to  create  a  desire  for  more 
and  better  singing  in  the  church  at  large.  Said  Board 
shall  be  subject  to  the  advice  of  the  General  Conference 
111  matters  pertaining  to  the  publication  of  her  music 
books,  and  shall  be  asked  to  submit  an  annual  report  of 
its  work  to  Conference. 

Answer.— Unanimously  passed  by  this  Meeting  and  sent 
to  Annual  Meeting. 

Eastern  Maryland 
We,  the  Mouocacy  congregation  of  the  Eastern  District 
o  Maryland,  petition  Annual  Meeting  through  District 
Meeting  to  consider  and  advise  on  the  following  condi- 
lloiis  existing  in  parts  of  our  beloved  Brotherhood.  When 
applicants  for  membership  to  the  church  where  they  re- 
side, arc  refused  admission  on  account  of  not  conforming 
"of  Annual  Meeting  in  regard  to  dress,  and 
mite  with  the  church  who  do  not 
they  reside,  knowing  they  would 


others,  win 
"lake  applicatii 
he   refused  on 


>  othe: 


■!.!..■ 


not  being  recognized  as  members  where  they  reside  or 
rst  applied  for  membership,  thus  creating  discord  and 
.ontusion  among  the  churches.  Will  not  Annual  Meet- 
"ig  state  a   position   for  guidance   where   such   conditions 

Answer.— passed  to  Annual  Meeting. 
Northwestern    Ohio 
We,   the   Fostoria   church,   respectfully   petition    Annual 
^  '"e,  through  District  Meeting  of  Northwestern  Ohio, 
continue  the  Committee  on  Fraternal  Relations. 
~"    hy  District  Meeting.— While  we  heartily  encour- 
■tum   of  those  who  have  gone  from  us,  yet  we 


to  di; 

An: 
age  the 


do  not  see  the  necessity  of  continuing  the 
therefore  grant  the  petition. 

North  Dakota,  Eastern  Montana  and  Western  Canada 

We,  the  members  of  the  State  District  of  North  Dakota, 
Eastern  Montana  and  Western  Canada,  do  hereby  call  for 
the  Annual  Conference  for  the  year  1917. 

Signed  by  the  officers  of  twelve  congregations  of  the 
District. 

Petition  for  Annual  Conference 
From  the  Educational  Board 

We  ask  Conference  to  grant  us  permission  to  lift  an 
ofFering  at  our  Educational  Meeting  at  Conference,  to 
be  used  for  the  publishing  and  distribution  of  educational 


Getting  the  Fun  Out  of  Life 

BY  MRS.  RICHARD  KERR 

To  those  of  us  who  must  work  every  day,  with 
vacations  few  and  far  between,  it  looks  as  though 
fun  was  absolutely  crowded  out.  Everybody  will 
agree  that  some  fun  is  good  for  us.  Some  will  say 
that  it  is  essential  to  living  a  well-rounded  life.  So 
where  is  it  to  come  from  if  we  have  no  play-time? 

Most  every  one  is  busy, — busy,  from  morning  till 
night.  Too  busy  to  watch  a  sunset,  read  a  book,  sing 
a  song,  walk  in  the  woods,  or  anything  that  has  not  lo 
do  with  the  daily  grind. 

Now  the  hurried,  flurried  people  are  missing  some- 
thing, that  they  can't  afford  to  miss,  and  what  is  it? 
PUN. 

It  is  quite  shocking,  in  these  days  of  efficiency,  to 
be  caught  "  puttering  around,"  but,  at  the  same  time, 
those  who  are  guilty  of  it,  are  usually  getting  all  the 
fun  possible  out  of  the  job  in  hand.  But,  luckily, 
there  is  a  happy  medium  between  "puttering  round  " 
and  "  tearing  round."    Let  us  try  to  find  it. 

We,  who  must  work,  will  just  have  to  get  most  of 
our  fun  out  of  our  daily  work. 

Some  work  has  no  joy  whatever  in  the  doing  of  it, 
and  what  fun  we  get  out  of  it  must  be  of  the  results 
or  of'the  pay-envelope.  And  pity  the  thousands  whose 
work  is  all  of  that  kind,  for  so  often  the  pay  is  too 
pitifully  small,  to  hold  any  joy  for  them.  Then,  .for- 
tunate are  we  whose  work  is  varied  from  hour  to 
hour,  and  not  the  ceaseless  mechanical  grind  of  re- 
petition. 

Our  methods  of  work  and  our  attitude  towards  it 
are  everything.  For  instance,  dishwashing  is  no 
fun  at  all  and  is  a  horrid  job  if  done  in  a  mere  thim- 
bleful of  half-cold,  greasy  water,  with  dish-cloths 
that  are  just  rags.  Yes,  you  really  do  see  that  once  in 
a  while,  even  in  these  enlightened  days  of  good  house- 
keeping. But  we  can  quite  easily  make  ourselves  be- 
lieve that  dishwashing  is  lots  of  fun  if  we  can  paddle 
round  in  a  big  panful  of  hot,  soapy  water  with  lots 
more  a-boiling  and  dish-cloths  worthy  the  name  of 
"  tea-towels." 

There  is  no  fun  to  speak  of  in  the  daily  battle  with 
dirt.  But  it  is  fun  after  all  is  nice  and  clean.  (If 
it  would  only  stay  that  way.) 

It  is  fun  to  hang  the  snowy  clothes  on  the  line. 

It  is  fun  to  take  the  golden  loaves  of  bread  from 
the  oven. 

It  is  fun  to  mould  the  rolls  of  yellow  butter,  and  to 
drink  the  buttermilk. 

It  is  fun  to  tuck  clean  "  kiddies  "  into  clean  beds 
after  the  bed-time  story. 

Keeping  the  household  accounts  is  fun,  and  cook- 
ing a  meal  isn't  such  bad  fun  either.  But  none  of 
it  is  fun  if  we  are  hurried  or  tired  to  death.  Of 
course,  there  are  hours  of  hard  work  in  it  all.  And  to 
get  any  joy  out  of  it  at  all,  we  must  plan  carefully 
to  avoid  hurry,  and  thoughtfully  decide  which  are 
the  non-essentials,  and  learn  to  ignore  them  at  times. 
If  we  do  not,  our  work  will  be  a  burden  when  it 
should  be  a  loving  service. 

The  farmer  .can  get  fun  out  of  the  spring  plowing. 
And  he  is  full  of  gladness  when  the  hay  is  in  the 
mow  before  the  rain  comes. 

The  merchant  is  glad  when  the  day's  business  has 
been  brisk. 

It  must  be  the  best  kind  of  fun  for  the  Sunday- 
school  superintendent  when  he  sees  his  school  at  work, 
busy  as  bees,  with  a  big  attendance,  caused  largely  by 
his  own  enthusiasm. 

The  minister  can  get  returns  of  joy  and  gladness 


from  his  work  if  he  is  not  the  doleful  kind.  The 
teachers  in  the  public  schools  and  in  the  Sunday- 
schools  soon  find  that  they  get  out  just  about  the 
amount  of  joy  that  they  put  into  their  work. 

It  must  be  great  fun  in  be  an  editor  and  sit  all  day 
in  from  of  the  big  desk,  reading  the  mail  and  writing, 
"  Not  available." 

Working  for  the  public,  in  any  capacity  whatever, 
has  its  compensations  aside  from  wages,  for  the  study 
of  human  nature  at  first  hand  is  the  best  of  fun.  Of 
course  there  is  always  the  other  side,  that  of  un- 
gratefulness, rudeness  and  selfishness,  but  we  must 
learn  to  pass  lightly  over  those,  or  miss  the  joy. 

No  matter  where  our  work  lies,  we  should  try  to 
dwell  on  the  sunny  side  and  overlook  the  dark  side, 
because  we  simply  can  not  afford  to  miss  the  fun  that 
comes  of  liking  our  work. 

Ashland.  Ohio. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  May  21,  1916 

Subject.— The  Cripple  of  Lystra.— Acts  14. 

Golden  Text— He  giveth  power  to  the  faint;  and  to  hii 
that  hath  no  might  he  incrcascth  strength.— Isa.  40:  29. 

Time.— Immediately  after  the  last  lesson. 

Place.— Iconium,  Lystra,  and  Derhe  in  souther 
Galatia,  with  a  journey  backward  through  Antioch  i 
Pisidia  and  Pcrga  in  Pamphyliai  and  thence  to  Antioch  i 
Syria,  from  wliivh  llicy  had  started. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


The  Gift  of  God— Life 

Rom.  6:  23 
For  Sunday  Evening,   May  21,   1916 

1.  Oration "How    Obtain   Eternal   Life" 

2.  Aroused  to  Life,  Luke  IS:  25-32 

3.  Seekers  of  Life Rom.  2:   10,   11 

4.  Life  by  Believing John  3:  14,  IS 

5.  Life  That  Satisfies John. 4:   14 

6.  Seizing  Life 1  Tim.  6:  12,  19 

7.  Christ,  Our  Life Col.  3:  3,  4 

8.  Questions.— (1)  What  am  I  doing  with  my  life?  (2) 
How  does  my  life  help  others?  (3)  Am  I  preparing  for 
eternal  life  with  Christ?     (4)   Is  our  Christian  Workers' 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Safeguards  Against  Temptation 

Eph.  6:   10-18 
For  Week  Beginning  May  21,  ["Id 

1.  Put  on  the  Whole  Armor,— Not  a  Part  Only This 

point  needs  emphasizing.  Putting  on  the  breastplate 
alone,  does  not  make  us  fully  prepared  fur  the  conflict. 
That  part  of  the  armor  covers  a  vital  part.— the  heart,- 


pla. 


wiles  of  the  devil,  we 
1LE  ARMOR  (Rom. 
James  1:  2,  3,  4,  12- 


God.  If  we  would  stand  a 
must,  by  all  means,  put  on  T 
S:  3S-39;  1  Cor.  10:  13:  11 
16;  1   Peter  5:  8,  9;  2  Peter  3.   17). 

2.  Defensive  and  Offensive  Armor— G„d  never  intended 
his  warriors  to  be  provided  with  means  of  defense  only,— 
those  being  of  use  only  when  attacked.  One  of  the  most 
highly  essential  features  of  every  Christian  life  is  com- 
prised in  the  important  fact  that  he  must  be  AGGRES- 
SIVE FOR  JESUS.  The  mission  of  the  twelve  was  with 
"all  the  world."  They  were  to  push  things— to  lead  out 
in  the  fight.  That  is  Christianity  In  its  real  and  best  sense. 
Though  a  soldier  may  have  a  helmet,  a  breastplate,  a 
shield,  his  loins  girded,  and  his  feet  shod,— if,  in  the  day 
of  battle,  he  has  no  sword,  he  is  sure  to  be  worsted  ill  the 
conflict  (James  4:  7;  1  Peter  I:  6,  7;  1  John  4:  4;  Rev.  3: 
10;  Prov.  4:  14,  IS). 

3.  The  Perfect  Equipment.— ( I)  "Truth,"  with  which 
the  loins  are  to  be  girt.  If  the  loins  be  weak,  man's  pow- 
er is  gone  in  the  day  of  battle.  Truth  gives  strength.  (2) 
"The  breastplate  of  righteousness."  The  heart  must  be 
protected  by  things  absolutely  right.  (3)  "  Peace."  We 
must  go  forward  with  the  Gospel  of  Peace, — not  striving 
to  gain  our  own  point,  but  living  peaceably  with  all  men. 
(4)  "  Faith  in  God  "  is  the  shield  that  covers  the  whole 
body,  so  that  the  fiery  darts  of  sin  and  temptation  can 
not  annoy.  (5)  "The  helmet  of  sal. alio.,,"-  our  comfort 
in  every  assault.  (6)  "  The  Sword  of  the  Spirit,"  which 
onables  us  to  go  forth  to  the  world  conquest  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  (Rom.  6:  12-14:  1  Peter  4:  12;  2  Peter  2:  9; 
Isa.  33:  IS,  16). 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


Idvlsory  Committee;  D.  M.  Carver,  P.  R.  Keltner,  S.  N.  McCann 
Entered  nt  the  Postofflco  nt  Elgin,   III.,  Da  Second-iluss  Mutter 

Gains  for  the  Kingdom 
Seventeen    confessed   Christ    in    the    Covington    church. 
Dhlo,  on  Easter  Sunday. 
Three   entered  into  fellowship  with   the   little  flock   at 


Bible  School  this  week.  Following  the  Winona  Lake 
Conference,  he  hopes  to  take  a  little  rest  of  another  kind. 

Bro.  M.  Flory,  of  Girard,  111.,  is  preparing  to  start  on 
his  extended  evangelistic  tour  of  the  Eastern  States,  ex- 
pecting to  he  gone  for  some  months. 

Bro.  E.  S.  Young,  who  is  making  Elgin  his  headquar- 
ters in  his  Correspondence  Bible  Study  work,  left  for 
Canton,  Ohio,  his  former  home,  last  Saturday,  expecting 
to  return  to  Elgin  in  a  few  days. 

Bro.  J.  G.  Stincbaugh,  Chairman  of  the  District  Mis- 
sion Board  of  Middle  Indiana,  is  now  at  the  Deaconess 
Hospital  in  Indianapolis,  where  he  underwent  an  opera- 
tion for  appendicitis  May  2.  While  he  is  doing  nicely, 
be  will,  of  course,  be  unable  to  attend  to  his  church  duties 
for  some  time. 


Phn 


ently. 


■di,    lml 


the   lasl 


1'utlO 


dmrdi. 


Six  united  with  the  Wh 
report  from  that  congregation. 

Four    identified    themselves    with     ll 
church,  Baltimore,  Md.,  recently. 

Three  were   added   to   the    Fanners   ' 
since  the  last  report  from  that  place. 

One  assumed  covenant  relationship  with  the  church 
Sterling,  111.,  since  we  last  heard  from  that  church. 

Two  determined  to  enter  the  pathway  of  peace,  w 
the  band  of  believers  in  the  Spokane  church,  Wash. 

Four  made  the  good  choice  in  the  Kearney  chur 
Ncbr.,  during   Bro.  J.  J.  Tawzer's  series  of  meetings. 

Five  decided  for  the  right  in  the  Bristol,  Tenn.,  chur 
—the  fruits  of  a  revival  effort  by  Brethren  S.  H.  G 
J.  D.  Clark. 

Twenty  applicants  for  baptism  are  reported  from  th 
Big  Swatara  church,  Ta.  A  number  of  others  arc  to  b 
received  later  on. 

Twenty-two  coiiversio 
result  of  a  series  of  elev 
of  that  congregation. 

Two  were  received  into  church  fellowship  in  the  Fil 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  Champaign,  111.,  during  the  met 
Sllgs  held  by  Bro,  D.  R,  McFaddcn,  of  Smithvillc,  Ohio. 


and 


J.  Lapp, 


i  Hi- 


A  u- 1 


ive.   Coin. 

.  C.  S.  Garbcr,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  Ma 

>n   church^  Iowa. 

,   C.   H.   Stccrman.  of  Honey   Grove,    Pa 

■rs  Grove,  same  State. 

.  John   Burton,  of  Greene,   Iowa,  during 


afield  church.  111. 

Bro.  David  Metzler,  of  North  Manchester,  ]nd„  during 
August  in  the  Nettle  Creek  church,  same  Stale. 

Bro.  C,  D.  Bonsack,  of  New  Windsor,  Md.,  during  the 
latter  part  of  July  at  Pipe  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Silas  Hoover,  of  Somerset,  Pa.,  June  17,  in  the 
Hosteller   house,   of   the    Greenville   church,   same   State. 

Bro.  A  H.  Beer,  of  Denton,  Md.,  begins  May  20,  and 
continues  for  two  weeks,  in  the   Montgomery  church,  Pa. 

Bro.  M.  J.  Broiighcr,  of  Grccnsburg,  Pa.,  June  19,  in  the 
Fairvicw  house,  of  the  Middle  Creek  church,  near  King- 
wood,  same  State. 

Urn.  R.  T.  Hull,  of  Bakersvillc,  Pa.,  is  to  labor  for 
three  weeks  ill  the  Indian  Creek  church,  County  Line 
house,  same  State,  beginning  June  17. 

Personal  Mention 

Bro.  G.  W.  Flory,  of  Covington,  Ohio,  is  in  a  revival 
with   the   New   Walnut   Grove   church,  Johnstown,   Pa. 

In  Bro.  J.  H.  Moore's  article  in  last  issue  it  is  stated 
that  he  missed  but  few  Annual  Meetings  for  forty  years. 
li   should  have  read  "  for  forty-three  years." 

Bro.  I.  H.  Crist,  of  Kansas  City,  Kans.,  has  been 
chosen  as  elder  of  the  Macoupin  Creek  church.  111.  We 
understand  he  expects  to  spend  some  time  in  that  vicin- 
ity. 

Messenger  readers  will  join  the  editorial  staff  in  extend- 
ing congratulations  to  Brother  and  Sister  Ernest  Vani- 
man  of  Ping  Ting  Hsien.  China,  on  the  birth  of  a  son, 
March  21. 

Bro.  H.  S.  Randolph,  of  Hebron  Seminary,  has  accept- 
ed a  call  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Fulton  Avenue  church, 
Baltimore,  Md.,  expecting  to  enter  upon  his  duties  at  an 
early  date. 

Except  as  a  change  in  environment  is  restful,  Bro.  F.  H. 
Crumpacker's  furlough  has  not  brought  him  much  rest 
so  far.  After  spending  last  Sunday  at  Juniata  College, 
he    expected    to    visit    Manchester    College   and    Bethany 


Our  Coming  Conference 
Offering 

What  greater  privilege  than  to  be  permitted  to 
return  unto  the  Lord  a  portion  of  the  sub- 
stance given  by  him,  and  what  more  suitable  t!~  - 


r  annual  gathering  this  year! 


_..  the  unusual  blessings  which  have 
been  ours.  Aside  from  the  plenty,  which  has 
been  on  every  hand,  there  are  special  favors,  such 
as  peace  in  the  land.  We  are  a  people  who  have 
always  stood  against  war.  How  near  we  have 
been  to  the  test  of  loyalty  to  such  principles,  few 
of  us  can  appreciate,  and  how  many  sad  hearts 
and  homes  would  be  in  our  land,  had  the  States 
become  involved  in  war,  we  can  not  imagine. 
While  in  war-ridden  Europe  many  peace-loving 
homes  were  compelled  to  make  unusual  offerings 
to  the   god  of  i 


Peace? 


2.    While 
ugh  to  cc 


nderr 


l  offering  for  the  Prince  of 
orrible, — no    words    strong 


:  today, — yet  what  a  sac 
rifice  has  been  and  is  being  made  for  the  king 
of  the  earth,  on  both  sides  of  the  conflict!  Europ 
is  vicariously  standing  for  the  kingdoms  of  thi 
earth,  sacrificing  fathers  and  sons,  property  am 
homes  even  beyond  comparison  with  all  war 
together  which  have  preceded.     But 


ritb  the  three  approved  la: 


,  for  the  field.  The: 


.  ,  makes  ten  to  send  forth.  Last  year's  receipts 
closed  with  a  small  balance,  thank  the  Lord,  so 
noble  was  the  response  of  the  church;  but  this 
new  going  means  added  means  to  send  them. 
Surely  the  churches  will  respond  with  large  lib- 
erality when  the  young  people 


To  make  this  an  unusual  offering  to 
Lord,  let  everybody  give  this  time.  Few 
they  who   are  Ipt^ableto   give   if  they 


the 


send  it  direct,  BUT  HAVE  PART  IN  THIS 
OFFERING  THIS  YEAR.  The  Board  would 
not  only  emphasize  that  each  one  give  as  the  Lord 
hath  prospered  him,  but  it  does  urge  strongly 
that  EVERY  MEMBER  GIVE.  In  the  family 
where  the  children  are  members,  do  not  let  the 
father  give  for  all, — let  each  member  give.  Per- 
mit the  children  who  are  not  members  to  give. 
Everybody  give,  give  cheerfully,  give  liberally, 
and   the   offering  will  be   well  pleasing  unto   the 

As'  usual,   the    MISSIONARY    VISITOR    for 
one  year  will  be  sent  to  those  who  give  a  dollar 


May  28  and  June  4 

are  the  most  suitable  days  to  take  up  the  offer- 
ing in  the  congregation.  Note. — Should  you  hap- 
pen not  fd  be  at  church  on  either  of  these  days, 
then,  on  Monday  morning,  June  5,  send  your 
check  on  your  bank  for  the  amount  you  wish  to 
give,  direct  to  the  General  Mission  Board,  Elgin, 
Illinois,  marking  it  "  Conference  Offering,"  and 
it  will  get  in.  If  you  do  not  have  a  bank  account, 
just  snugly  fold  a  bill  in  some  paper. — do  not 
send  any  coin  this  way.  but  a  bill.  Put  it  into  the 
envelope  and  send  it  to  the  Board,  and  we  will 
run  the  risk  of  it  getting  to  us. 


open  doors,,  and  larger 


the  land  in  still  greater  faith?  What 
what  a  joy,  what  a  shout  of  victory  • 
np  of  Israel  if  every  mem 
"lar  to  this  Conferenc  " 
do  his  part  and  not 
of  the  offering  will  go  forward  with  leaps  and 
bounds. 

GENERAL  MISSION  BOARD, 
Elgin,    Illinois. 


Miscellaneous 

We  are  requested  to  state  that  the  Hancock,  Minn., 
meetings  have  been  postponed  until  June. 

Members  desiring  to  locate  neap  a  church  where  help- 
ers in  the  Lord's  vineyard  are  needed  and  where  there  is 
a  good  farming  country,  are  invited  to  correspond  with 
G.  A.  Heagley,  Wetonka,  S.  Dak. 

Will  correspondents  please  make  it  clear,  in  reporting 
"  confessions,"  whether  all,  and  if  not,  how  many,  were 
received  into  church  fellowship?  Whenever  indefinite 
statements,  on  this  point  occur  in  these  items,  it  is  be- 
cause our  information  is  in  this  form. 

A  new  book  is  to  be  brought  out  by  the  Publishing 
House  in  the  near  future,  that  promises  to  be  of  special 
interest  and  value  to  our  ministers..  The  title  of  the 
volume  is  "Topical  Sermon  Notes,"  and  the  author  is 
Bro.  M.  M.  Sherrick,  of  the  faculty  of  Mt.  Morris  Col- 
lege. 

"Will  you  kindly  advise  whether  it  is  the  rule  for  all 
of  your  contributors  to  wait  as  long  as  I, have  waited 
for  attention?"  We  quote  this  sentence  from  a  recent 
letter  because  we  think  it  will  be  interesting  to  many  con- 
tributors who  have  felt  like  asking  the  same  question,  but 
have  not  had  the  courage  to  do  so.  There  is  often  much 
comfort  in  knowing  that  there  are  others.    - 

Interesting  articles  on  Paul's  Spectacular  Conversion 
and  Mt.  Sinai's  Capture  by  the  Turks  have  recently  ap- 
peared in  the  ""Sunday.  School  Times."  Free  specimen 
copies  of  the  numbers  containing1  these'stirring  and  in- 
forming articles  will  be  sent  to  any  interested  person  on 
receipt  of  a  postcard  request,  mentioning  this  paper,  and 
addressed:  The  Sunday  School  Times  Co.,  1031  Walnut 
Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa1 


Missionaries  Seeking  Recreation 
Bro.  J.  M.  Pittengcr,  of  Ahwa  Mission  Station,  India, 
writes  us  under  date  of  March  31,  from  Landour,  in  the 
Himalaya  Mountains,  where  he  and  his  family  had  gone, 
upon  the  physician's  advice,  for  rest  and  recreation.  Bro. 
Pittenger's  letter  accompanied  his  report  of  the  District 
Meeting  which  will  be  found  in  our  next  issue.     At  Vali, 


duri 


the 


the 


nper; 


110 


and  112  degrees  Fahrenheit.  Persistent  application  to 
duty,  under  the  intense  heat  of  the  plains  of  India,  tries, 
to  the  utmost,  the  physical,  mental  and  spiritual  vigor  of 
all  who  are  foreign  born.  At  Landour  the  temperature 
was  60  degrees  and  the  scenery  beautiful  beyond  descrip- 
tion, Bro.  Long  and  family.  Brother  and  Sister  Blough. 
Sister  Olive  Widdowson  and  little  Nina  Ross  were  ex- 
pected in  a  few  days.  Let  us  hope  and  pray  that  the 
changed  scenes  and  climate  will  give  the  workers  new 
strength  and   inspiration   for  their  strenuous   tasks. 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

An  announcement  about  the  Conference  Daily,  by  Bro. 
J.  E.  Miller,  Secretary  of  the  Committee  of  Arrange- 
ments, will  be  found  on  last  page. 

Aid  Society  Workers  should  not  fail  to  read  the  an- 
nouncement of  Sister  Levi  Minnich,  Secretary-Treasurer 
of  the  general  organization  of  Sisters'  Aid  Societies,  as 
given  on  page  315. 

On  last  page  of  this  issue,  Bro.  G.  A.  Snider,  Chairman 
of  the  Committee  of  Arrangements  for  our  forthcoming 
Conference  at  Winona  Lake,  has  an  announcement  of 
special  interest  and  importance  to  all  who  expect  to  at- 
tend the  great  gathering.     Be  sure  to  give  it  a  careful 

reading.  

Changes  of  Address,  Etc. 

Bro.  C.  Walter  Warstler  having  taken  charge  of  the 
pastorate  at  Auburn,  Ind.,  his  address  is  changed  from 
Warsaw  to  800  South  Van  Buren  Stret,  Auburn.  Ind. 

Bro.  A.  S.  Downing  changes  his  address  from  Conway 
Springs,  Kans.,  to  Lamar,  Colo.  He  is  to  locate  ten 
miles  southeast  of  Lamar,  hoping  to  build  up  a  church 
in  that  community. 

Bro.  Jacob  S.  KIcppcr  should  be  addressed  at  Rogers- 
ville,  Tenn.  His  name  failed  to  be  reported  for  the  1916 
Almanac.  His  correspondents  will  please  insert  it  at  the 
proper  place  on  the  list. 

Illinois  State  Conference  on  Secrecy 
A  State  Conference  on  secret  societies,  in  their  relation 
to  church  and  home,  will  be  held  in  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren,  Cerro  Gordo,  Piatt  County,  Illinois,  on  the 
Wabash  Railroad,  a  few  miles  east  of  Decatur.  The  Con- 
ference will  last  over  Saturday  and  Sunday,  May  20  and 
21,  beginning  at  2  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  20th. 
Addresses  will  be  given  by  Rev.  Mead  A.  Kclsey,  Field 
Agent  of  the  National  Christian  Association,  and  Presi- 
dent Charles  A.  Blanchard.  There  will  be  short  talks  by 
others,  and  an  opportunity  will  be  given  for  questions. 
Every  one  is  cordially  invited  to  take  part  in  the  Open 
Parliament. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


Georgia's  New  Statute 
At  midnight  of  April  29,  Georgia's  new  prohibition  law, 
_of  which  the  State  may  be  justly  proud. — went  into  ef- 
fect. This  enactment  does  not  merely  follow  along  the 
usual  lines  of  liquor  elimination  but  makes  a  clean  sweep 
of  breweries,  "locker  clubs,"  and  "near-beer"  saloons. 
Under  the  provisions  of  the  new  law,  no  beverage  contain- 
ing more  than  one-half  of  one  per  cent  of  alcohol  may  be 
manufactured  and  sold.  No  person  may  bring  into  the 
State  more  than  two  quarts  of  liquor  or  forty-eight  pints 
of  beer  a  month.  There  are  abundant  provisions  for  the 
rigid  enforcement  of  the  law,  and  we  would  judge  that 
the  State  of  Georgia  is  likely  to  make  it  a  success. 


New  York's  Unevangelized 
After  an  extended  census  of  New  York's  vast  popula- 
tion of  over  5,500,000  souls,  it  has  been  ascertained,  by  the 
Evangelistic  Committee  of  that  city,  that  no  less  than 
3,300,000  are  wholly  without  church  affiliation.  Those 
of  us  who  had  been  thinking  that  the  home  field  of  the 
United  States  is  fairly  well  covered  by  evangelistic  en- 
deavor, may  find  occasion  to  revise  previous  opinions. 
It  is  planned,  by  the  Evangelistic  Committee,  to  reach 
lliose  not  affiliated  with  any  denomination,  by  a  well- 
nrganized  campaign.  During  the  coming  summer  there 
are  to  be  used  22  tents,  8  halls,  25  shops,  and  210  open-air 
Gospel  stands.  Practically  all  nationalities  arc  represent- 
ed in  this  vast,  motley  aggregation  of  the  unevangelized. 


Law  Enforcement  in  Peking,  China 
Whatever  may  be  true  of  lax  enforcement  of  law  in 
our  American  cities,  such  a  state  of  affairs  is  not  allowed 
to  exist  in  the  municipal  status  of  Chinese  cities.  Police 
officials  in  Peking  have  decided  that  card  games,  such  as 
poker,  etc.,  must  not  be  engaged  in,  and  in  pursuance  of 
that  aim  they  have  prohibited  booksellers  from  dealing 
in  playing  cards  or  in  books  giving  instruction  along  that 
line,  Very  sensibly,  these  officials  have  decreed  that 
these  games  of  chance  are  well  calculated  to  lower  the 
morals  of  the  people,  and  they  have  backbone  enough  to 
act  upon  their  convictions.  It  might  be  well,  were  a  few 
Chinese  officials  to  visit  our  country,  to  teach  American 
municipalities   the  way   of  administering  city  affairs  more 

perfectly.  

The  Real  Struggle 
"The  Church  Family  Newspaper,"  an  English  noncon- 
formist journal  of  large  circulation,  very  significantly  re- 
marks, concerning  the  present  war:  "It  would  be  worse 
lliau  useless  for  us  to  bring  our  enemies  to  their  knees 
unless  first  we  had  been  brought  to  our  own."  The  words 
quoted  arc  susceptible  of  a  still  wider  and  far  more 
pertinent  application,  along  various  spiritual  lines.  Es- 
pecially is  our  thought  directed  to  the  arduous  campaign 
against  the  adversary  of  souls.  We  need  not  hope  to 
sec  sinners  prostrated  upon  their  knees,  crying  out  for 
mercy,  unless  we  have  first  wrestled,  as  a  Jacob  of  old, 
upon  our  knees,  in  their  behalf.  God's  battles  are  fought 
while  we  are  struggling  at  a  throne  of  grace,  agonizing 
for  perishing  souls. 

The  Deceptiveness  of  Riches 
From  a  recent  address  by  Professor  Walter  A.  Rausch- 
enbush,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  we  glean  this  significant 
thought:  "A  great  western  millionaire  tells  me  that  he 
watched  many  of  his  friends  and  associates  in  their  strug- 
gle for  wealth,  and  that  rarely  did  it  confer  any  true  no- 
bility when  they  got  it.  Property  is  apt  to  turn  a  man's  en- 
ergies so  completely  towards  money  that  he  never  gets 
to  be  the  kind  of  man  God  meant  him  to  be."  None  of  us 
doubts  the  truth  of  these  words,  but  who  is  ready  to  make 
the  personal  application  that  really  counts?  We  are  so 
willing  to  apply  the  words  to  Bro.  A  or  Sister  B,  totally 
oblivious  of  the  fact  that  a  personal  investigation  might 
induce  each  one  of  us  to  make  radical  improvements  in 
our  ideas  of  Christian  stewardship. 

True  to  Their  Convictions 
Count  Tolstoy  will  be  remembered  by  our  readers  as 
Russia's  great  exponent  of  nonresistance,  and  the  anti- 
war spirit  in  general.  Recently  250  of  his  followers  have 
been  subjected  to  a  most  rigid  trial,  for  their  recusal  to 
lake  part  in  the  war.  The  judicial  procedure  is  being  con- 
ducted at  Moscow  behind  closed  doors,  and  savors  more 
of  the  dark  days  of  the  Inquisition  than  an  equitable  in- 
vestigation. Some  time  ago  these  adherents  of  Tolstoy 
'ssued  an  appeal  to  all  of  their  brethren  of  like  mind,  not 
to  bear  arms  and  not  to  injure  or  kill  any  one,  seeing  that 
Christ  so  strongly  enjoined  that  all  men  are  brethren,  and 
t,,at  '>e  who  draws  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword. 
Among  the  defendants  are  many  who,  in  former  years, 
"'ere  intimate  friends  of  the  late  Count  Tolstoy,  and  as 
s"ch  heartily  in  favor  of  his  teachings.  The  announce- 
ment has  already  been  made  that  at  least  120  of  the  anti- 
war advocates  are  to  be  sentenced  to  the  wilds  of  barren 
Siberia  for  life.  To  cling  to  peace  principles  in  face  of 
such  a  severe  penalty  requires  more  than  a  mere  opinion. 


ciples,  regardle: 


ot    the 


As  Others  View  Us 


c.|iit  : 


The  Saloon  as  a  Real  Foe 

In  recognition  of  the  actual  danger  that  lurks  in  the 

wake  of  the  use  of  alcoholic  liquors  at  all  times  and  un- 

perance  wave  gathers  strength  from  day  to  day.  From 
Russia  comes  the  cheering  news  that  a  bill  will  be  passed, 
making  the  prohibition  decree  permanent,  and  insuring 
that  never  again  shall  vodka  or  other  intoxicants  be  made 
or  sold.  In  our  own  land,  new  champions  for  the  cause 
of  temperance  arc  coming  to  the  fore.  The  business 
world  is  aroused  as  never  before  on  the  question.  In 
language  that  can  not  be  misunderstood,  we  are  told  that 
"efficiency"  and  liquor  indulgence  have  nothing  in  corn- 


Germany  Yields  to  President  Wilson 
Embodying  the  essential  concessions  to  the  demand  of 
the  latest  American  note  on  the  submarine  question,  the 
German  reply  has  dispersed, — measurably  at  least. — all 
danger  of  a  break  in  the  diplomatic  relations  between  the 
two  countries.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  an  overwhelming- 
ly large  number  of  the  people  in  both  nations  are  strongly 
opposed  to  any  move  that  would  lead  to  such  a  grave 
calamity  as  war.  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  safe  and  sane  coun- 
sels will  now  prevail.  The  greatest  danger  in  both  coun- 
tries, just  now,  is  found  in  the  "jingo"  element,  loudly 
clamoring  that  alleged  national  "  rights "  must  be  pro- 
tected at  all  hazards,  even  if  thousands  of  lives  be  sacri- 
ficed thereby.     Should  not  lovers  of  peace  more  earnestly 


■  the 


The  League  to  Enforce  Peace 

With  ex-President  Taft  presiding,  there  will  convene  at 
Washington,  D.  C,  May  26  and  27,  the  first  national 
Assemblage  of  the  League  to  Enforce  Peace.  The  pur- 
pose of  the  gathering, — which  has  the  hearty  support  of 
prominent  leaders  of  all  religious  denominations, — is  to 
devise  and  determine  upon  measures,  by  which  impetus 
may  be  given  to  the  proposals  adopted  at  the  confer- 
ence held  last  June  in  Independence*  Hall,  Philadelphia, 
when  the  League  was  formed.  It  is  the  distinct  aim  of 
the  organization  to  protect  the  highest  interests  of  the 
nation  against  the  encroachments  of  war,  and  to  bring 
about,  at  the  close  of  the  present  European  war,  an  in- 
ternational agreement  which  will  bring  justice  autl  peace 
throughout  the  world. 


Overdrawn  Statements 
Another  reminder  that  newspaper  reports  of  great 
calamities  are  often  wholly  at  variance  with  the  facts  in 
the  case,  is  seen  in  the  reports  of  the  much-discussed 
Armenian  massacres.  We  are  now  assured  that  in  place 
of  the  million  of  Armenians,  reported  to  have  been  slain, 
only  half  a  million  have  been  the  victims  of  Turkish  bru- 
tality. While  even  that  number  is  a  most  deplorable 
manifestation  of  Ottoman  cruelty,  it  is  gratifying  to  learn 
that  the  figures,  as  first  published,  have  been  so  greatly 
modified.  Mr.  Charles  T.  Riggs.  editor  of  the  "Orient," 
a  periodical  published  at  Constantinople  by  the  American 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  is  authority  for  the  statement 
above  referred  to.  We  are  also  assured  that  German  and 
Austrian  diplomatic  representatives  were  highly  instru- 
mental in  bringing  to  an  end  the  Turkish  atrocities  among 
the  unfortunate  Armenians. 


Organized  Sunday-School  Work 
April  27  and  28  there  met,  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  a  most 
notable  gathering  for  the  promotion  of  organized  Sunday- 
school  work,  world-wide  in  its  outreach  of  influence. 
Workers,  representing  ninety-three  per  cent  of  the  Prot- 
estant Sunday-schools  of  the  world,  were  in  attendance. 
It  was  announced  that  the  preparations  are  to  continue 
for  the  "  World's  Eighth  Sunday-school  Convention,"  to 
be  held  at  Tokyo,  Japan,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that 
the  date  is  necessarily  deferred  until  after  the  close  of 
the  European  war.  George  H.  Trull,  the  representative 
of  the  Sunday-school  interests  in  Latin  America,  gave  a 
graphic  description  of  the  religious  situation  in  South 
and  Central  America,  and  how  greatly  the  Sunday-school 
is  needed  as  an  evangelistic  agency  among  the  peo- 
ple of  those  regions.  The  Armenian  Relief  Commit- 
tee's plan,  for  a  Sunday-school  collection  May  28.  for  the 
Armenian  sufferers,  was  given  a  hearty  endorsement. 
General  Secretary  Brown  announced  that  450,000  Testa- 
ments had  been  purchased  and  distributed  by  means  of 
the  fund,  donated  in  response  to  a  call  for  "A  Million 
Nickels  from  a  Million  Sunday-school  Scholars  for  a 
Million  Testaments  for  a  Million  Soldiers  in  the  Trenches, 
the  Hospitals  and  Prison  Camps  of  War-trodden  Eu- 
rope." Indicative  of  the  fact  that  a  close  connection  ex- 
ists between  the  twenty-one  thousand  Sunday-schools  of 
the  United  States  and  Canada,  and  the  21,000  missionaries 
on  the  foreign  field,  it  was  stated  *at  all  these  workers 
arc  now  systematically  supplied  with  surplus  lesson  helps, 
pictures,  books,  etc.,  for  their  work  among  the  natives. 


Na 


•rts  from  various  parts  of  the  foreign  mis- 
sion field,  who  happen  to  visit  different  sections  of  the  Unit- 
ed States,  arc  often  unexpectedly  brought  in  close  touch 
with  conditions  as  they  actually  arc.  The  opinions  they  form 
arc  generally  in  full  accordance  with  the  facts,  though  not 
always  soothing  to  our  feeling  of  superiority  over  all 
other  nations.  When  Ko-san-lonc.  a  Chinese  convert,  vis- 
ited America,  recently,  he  was  greatly  surprised  by  the 
great  display  of  style  and  fashion,  characteristic  of  many 
professed  Christians.  He  was  amazed  that  there  should 
be  so  little  difference  between  them  and  the  people  of 
the  world,  in  manners,  customs  and  mode  of  life.  He  was 
greatly  distressed  and  perplexed.  On  one  occasion  he 
frankly  said:  "When  the  converts  in  my  own  country 
come  out  from  the  world,  they  do  not  linger  in  its  sub- 
urbs." Here  is  a  thought  that  is  well  worth  ponder- 
ing, not  forgetting  the  practical  application  that  should 
testify  to  a  renewed  life. 


Reverent  Use  of  the  Lord's  Prayer 
Concerning  the  proper  use  of  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the 
"Northwestern  Christian  Advocate"  makes  the  following 
very  appropriate  suggestion:  "Is  it  not  possible  for  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  so  beautiful  and  satisfying,  to  suffer  hy 
a  too  frequent  repetition  in  public  assemblages?  We 
have  heard  the  call,  to  offer  the  prayer  which  Christ 
'  taught  his  disciples  to  pray,'  made  three  times  in  one  day 
upon  the  same  people.  We  arc  not  suggesting  that  folks 
pray  too  much,  but  that  the  spirit  may  be  endangered  by 
too  large  a  reliance  upon  the  letter.  Even  the  Lord's 
Prayer  is  not  immune  from  depreciation  by  careless  use," 
In  this  connection  we  would  also  direct  attention  to  the 
very  unbecoming,  hurried  and  irreverent  manner  in  which 
this  model  prayer  is  often  made  use  of.  Too  frequently 
its  recital  is  devoid  of  all  real  feeling,  and  apparently  re- 
garded as  a  task  to  be  disposed  of  as  quickly  as  possible, 
'  More  thought  ought  to  be  given  to  this  matter. 


Friction  Between  England  and  Japan 
Official  cognizance  has  been  taken  by  Count  Okum; 
of  the  growing  bitterness  in  Japan  against  Great  Rritair 
More  and  more  insistent  is  the  demand  that  the  Anglo 
Japanese  treaty  of  alliance  be  cancelled,  and  possibly  tit 
Japanese  government  may  be  compelled  to  yield  to  tin' 
pressure,  so  that  its  own  continuance  in  power  may  b 
assured.  Just  now  Japan's  alliance  with  Great  Britain  i 
a  barrier  to  the  further  progress  of  the  "little  browi 
man"  m  gaining  a  firmer  foothold  in  China.  Inimcdial 
aggression  against  the  Chinese  republic  seems  to  he  lh 
universal  desire  among  the  Japanese,  who  sec  in  it  th> 
opportunity  of  a  century.  Just  now  China  is  hesot  will 
many  disorders,— Yuan  Shih  Kai  being  undermined  h; 
his  own  people.  The  European  nations  having  trouble 
of  their  own,  can  not  well  arrange  to  come  to  the  rcscin 
of  China.  At  the  present  time,  therefore,  all  signs  pain 
to  Japan's  further  extensive  aggressions  in  China,  even  il 
in  consequence,  its  treaty  with  Great  Britain  must  In 
wholly  eliminated.  When  it  comes  to  international  qucs 
tions,  the  rule  of  selfishness  takes  precedence  over  al 
claims  of  justice  and  equity. 


Our  Enemies  as  Helpers 
Perhaps  you  have  never  thought  of  your  enemies  as 
being  of  any  special  value  to  you,  but  if  you  remember 
(hat  "all  things  work  together  for  good  to  those  who  love 
the  Lord,"  perhaps  you  can  sec  some-  benefit  even  in 
those  whom  you  consider  your  enemies.  An  exchange 
puis  it  as  follows: 


Ble 

y  f 

irnrls 

natter  r 

err 

ies,  for  they  tell 

ne  the  tn 

th  when 

Blessed 

re  my  e 

en 

ies,  for  they  prev 

nt  all  me 

n  speak- 

ell   o 

Ble 

saed 

enc 

mies,   for  they  t 

11    me   what   they 

m't 

like. 

n  me,  rathe 

r  than  the  thing 

they  do 

like. 

Bit 

ssed 

are    my 

rn 

mies,    for    they    r 

rovide   a 

object 

lo 

ve  outside  the 

nail   circle   of   my 

sclfishn 

Ble 
Ble 

h  ane 

make  n 

r 

nies,  for  they  ru 

off  the 
mplexion 
ror  of  bi 

artificial 

sra 

and  s 

cathing 

ebukes  reveals  me  t 

o  myself. 

Blessed  are  my  enemies,  for  they,  like  the  true  physi- 
cian, will  dare  expose  my  inward  rottenness  long  hidden 
hy  the  deceptive  coddling  of  friends. 

Blessed  are  my  enemies,  for  they  ruthlessly  drag  out 
to  the  noonday  light  my  many  weaknesses  so  long  cov- 
ered  by  my   deceived   and   deceiving   friends. 

Blessed  are  my  enemies,  for  they  cut  to  the  heart  of 
my  self-deceit  and  probe  to  the  marrow  of  my  sinful  life, 
and  thus  lead  me,  if  I  am  wise,  to  cleanse  the  impure 
corners  of  my  heart  and  to  redeem  myself  from  scorn 
and    inferiority. 

Blessed  are  my  enemies  when  they  revile  me  and  per- 
secute me  and  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  me  truly 
for  their  own  gratification.  Let  me  rejoice  and  be  ex- 
ceedingly glad,  for  such  will  make  a  strong  man  out  of 
me  if  I  am  wise  of  understanding  the  philosophy  of  One 


who 


youi 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  13,  1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


A  Mother's  Love 


Sweet  is  the  image  of  the  brooding  dove! 
Holy  as  heaven  a  mother's  tender  love! 
The  love  of  many  prayers,  and  many  tears, 
Which  changes  not  with  dim,  declining  years— 
The  only  love,  which,  on  this  teeming  earth, 
Asks  no  return  for  passion's  wayward  birth. 
—Mrs.  Nor 


two  daughters, — all  living  in  this  community  except 
one  son,  whose  death  was  caused  by  a  horse  kicking 
him  wheira  small  boy.  One  son,  Bro.  Ezra  Lutz,  is  at 
present  the  oldest  minister  in  this  church,  and  the 
writer,  a  grandson,  is  the  youngest.    The  two  daugh- 


A  mother" 

What  is  a  mother's  love? 
A  noble,  pure  and  tender  flan 

Enkindled  from  above. 
To  bless  a  heart  of  earthly  ni 


The  v 

Thi 


My  Two  Grandmothers 

Sister  Nancy  Myers 
My  grandmother,  Sister  Nancy  Myers,  was  born 
Nov.  9,  1833,  on  the  Old  Musser  homestead",  near 
McAlisterville,  Juniata  Co.,  Pa.  She  was  the  daugh- 
ter of  John  and Musser.  On  this  old  home- 
stead, which  is  still  owned  by  Thad.  Musser,  one  of 
her  nephews,  her  grandmother  was  killed  by  the  In- 
dians while  milking  in  the  barnyard.  In  1849  she  was 
married  to  Bro.  Enoch  Myers,  eldest  son  of  Eld. 
David  Myers,  of  the  Lost  Creek  church,  Pa.  They 
lived  in  Pennsylvania  for  a  time,  then  moved  to 
Wooster,  Wayne  Co..  Ohio.  In  1861  they  came  to 
Nora,  Jo  Daviess  Co.,  Ill,  and  started  a  home  on  the 
unbroken  prairie.  There  they  lived  until  grand- 
father's death  in  1S97.  The  old  homestead  is  now 
owned  by  one  of  the  grandsons,  Bro.  Walter  Myers. 
To  the  union  of  these  pioneers  were  born  three  sons 
and  three  daughters, — -all  living  except  one  son,  who 
died  in  1897.  Death  was  caused  by  a  runaway  horse. 
Three  of  the  children  and  many  of  the  grandchildren 
are  members  of  tht  church,  and  one  son, — Bro.  Al- 
bert.— who  is  my  father,  is  a  deacon. 

In  1865  they  joined  the  church  and  were  baptized 
by  F.ld.  Enoch  Eby.  Their  home  is  near  the  Chelsea 
churchhouse,  in  a  rich  farming  country,  among  a 
strong  settlement  of  the  Brethren.  Among  these 
were  the  Kepners,  Myers,  Ebys,  Bowmans,  Rhode:-, 
Moores  and  Bashors.  Their  home  was  one  of  hos- 
pitality, and  many  were  the  guests  that  dined  at  their 
house.  Sister  Myers  always  had  a  word  of  cheer  for 
those  whom  she  met  and  it  was  an  inspiration  to  be 
in  her  company.  She  lived  an  exemplary  life,  that 
ought  to  live  in  generations  to  follow.  Of  these  older 
Brethren  that  lived  in  Chelsea,  only  three  are  left,— 
Bro,  Isaac  Rhodes,  of  Dallas  Center,  Iowa,  past 
ninety-three  years  of  age,  Sister  Rebecca  Myers,  of 
Cad-ms.  Nebr.,  -nd  grandmother's  only  living  sister, 
Har'iet  Myers,  of  Sabctha,  Kans. 

After  grandfather's  death,  grandmother  made  her 
home  with  her  youngest  daughter  and  son-in-law.  C. 
W.  and  Sister  Lena  Stouffer,  where  she  died  May 
14,  1904,  past  seventy  years  of  age.  She  was  laid 
to  rest  in  the  Chelsea  cemetery. 

Sister  Lydia  Lutz 
Sister  Lydia  Lutz  was  born  Oct.  27,  1837.  in  Hun- 
tingdon County,  Pa.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Broth- 
er John- and  Sister  Sarah  Eby  Carver.  In  1853  she 
was  married  to  Eld.  Abram  H.  Lutz  by  Eld.  Andrew 
Spanogle.  who  still  lives  at  Lcwistown,  Pa.  He  also 
baptized  her  in  1856.  They  lived  near  the  old  stone 
church  in  Germany  Valley  until  the  fall  of  1S56, 
when  they  came  to  Illinois,  in  company  with  three 
of  her  sisters  and  their  families.  Bro.  Isaac  Lutz  and 
family  located  near  Shannon.  Eld.  Isaac  Myers 
some  years  later  moved  to  Panther  Creek.  Iowa.  Bro. 
E.  X.  Myers,  in  his  last  days,  moved  back  again  to 
Pennsylvania.  These  three  families  settled  in  Chel- 
sea, Jo  Daviess  Co.,  also. 

In  1864  Grandfather  Lutz  and  family  moved  near 

the  Louisa  church  in  Stephenson  County.    Many  were 

the  trials  they  had,   in   coming  to  this   new   country 

and  in  helping  to  build  up  the  Waddams  Grove  church. 

To  their  marital   union    were  born    four  sons   and 


ters  are  Sister  Amanda,  wife  of  Bro.  Geo.  Masters, 
the  oldest  deacon;  the  other,  Sister  Clara,  is  my 
mother.  Some  of  the  grandchildren  and  great-grand- 
children are  active  workers  in  the  church  here.  One 
of  the  granddaughters  is  the  wife  of  Bro.  Fred  Brose, 
a  deacon,  and  another  granddaughter  is  the  wife  of 
Bro.  W.  G.  Eisenbise,  a  minister.  Grandma  will 
always  be  remembered  as  a  kind-hearted  and  loving 
woman,  especially  by  the  poor  and  needy.  Her  oldest 
son,  Garver  Lutz,*  has  taken  eight  orphan  children 
into  his  home.  Her  youngest  son,  Bro.  Jacob  Lutz,  has 
also  reared  an  orphan  boy.  Grandma's  home  was  a. 
place  where  many  a  one  was  abundantly  fed,  both 
physically  and  spiritually.  They  were  seldom  absent 
from  church  services  and  attended  many  of  the  love 
feasts  in  the  adjoining  churches.  She  was  the  one 
who  started  the  Gospel  Messenger  Poor  Fund,  and 
many  poor  souls  are  fed  spiritually  through  this  little 
beginning.  She  was  one  of  a  large  family,  of  whom 
one  brother  was  elder, — Bro.  John  E.  Garver,  of 
Cora,  Pa.  One  brother,  Geo.  Garver,  is  a  deacon  in 
Huntingdon,  Pa.     Only  one  of  the  family  is  still  liv- 


ing,— the  youngest,  Sister  Hariet  Myers,  of  Shirk; s- 
burg,  Pa.,  the  second  wife  of  Bro.  E.  X.  Myers. 
Grandma's  last  days  were  spent  at  our  home,  where 
she  died  Oct.  11,  1895,  aged  nearly  fifty-eight  years. 
She  was  also  laid  to  rest  in  the  Chelsea  cemetery. 


May  the  children  of  these  two  Christian  mothers 
in  Israel  and  the  generations  to  follow  be  prepared  to 
meet  in  a  grand  reunion  in  heaven,  with  an  unbroken 
family,  to  shout  and  sing  the  songs  of  victory  through 
the  ceaseless  ages  of  eternity.  May  God  be  thanked 
for  the  lives  and  eNamplcs  of  such  good  grandmothers. 

Waddams  Grove,  III. 


Grandmother  Warren's   Reflections 

8.  Interest 

Grandmother   Warren   was   watching 
robin   with  alert  interest. 

"  Sally,"  she  called,  "  just  come  here  and  watch  this 
little  fellow.    It  will  well  pay  you."- 

Frowning  slightly  and  marking  the  place  in  her 
pattern,  and  with  crochet  ball  stringing  after  her, 
Sally  obeyed.  She  glanced  at  the  robin  with  little  in- 
terest and  returned  to  her  work. 

"  Sally,"  chided  Grandmother  gently,  "  Sally,  you 
are  interested  in  nothing  but  your  work.     You  need 

"  One,  two,  three,"  mumbled  Sally,  "  well,  it's  a 
good  thing  I  am  interested  in  my  work.  No  one  else 
is,  I  am  sure." 

"  Tut,  tut,  Sally.  Did  I  ever  tell  you  how  I  came  to 
be  interested  in  interest?  It  was  this  way.  When 
I  was  a  girl,  I  was  about  as  lonesome  a  girl  as  one 
could  find.  -I  had  very  few  friends.  I  never  could  get 
into  the  confidences  of  the  other  girls.  I  used  to 
walk  home  alone  from  the  little  country  school  half 
the  time.  I  held  up  my  head  and  walked  as  if  I  did 
not  care,  but  I  was  never  really  happy.  On  one  side 
of  us  lived  a  girl  whom  I  never  liked.  I  just  nat- 
urally could  not  get  interested  in  her  at  all.  That 
was  Aunt  Marj'  Zaner." 

"  Aunt  Mary ! "  exclaimed  Sally,  forgetting  to 
count  stitches,  "  why,  you  have  been  friends  for  years." 
"  "Yes,  Aunt  Mary,"  went  on  Grandmother, '"  but 
then  we  were  not  friends.  We  just  nodded  when  we 
went  past  each  other,  and  if  we  had  been  left  alone  in 
a  room  together,  I  am  afraid  there  would  have  been 
little  enough  talking.  On  the  other  side  of  us  lived 
a  woman  that  I  always  liked  very  much,  yet  I  was 
afraid  to  show  it.  She  was  one  of  these  hearty, 
brown-eyed  women  who  can  take  the  whole  world  to 
themselves.  So  I  came  in  for  a  share  of  her  love. 
How  I  fed  on  the  least  thing  that  she  said !  .She  was 
my  ideal.  And  everyone  loved  her.  I  used  to  think 
that  if  I  could  be  loved  like  she  was,  it  would  be  worth 
everything.  About  that  time  I  had  joined  the  church 
and  was  really  trying  to  live  the  right  kind  of  a  life. 

"  I  was  all  interested  in  my  own  affairs,  like  most 
young  people  are.  and  wanted  to  pick  my  friends,  too, 
Well,  one  day,  our  neighbor  was  talking  to  Mother. 
I  was  listening  with  all  my  ears.  Mother  t;aid  to  her: 
'Jennie,  how  is  it  every  one  likes  you?' 

"  She  just  laughed  and  said:  '  Oh,  I'm  interested  ui 
them,  I  guess.  I  used  to  wonder  how  one  could  obey 
the  command  to  love  everyone.  I  couldn't.  I  used 
to  think  about  it  a  great  deal.  Well,  I  finally  con- 
cluded that  the  way  to  do  it  was  to  become  interested 
in  people.  Once  you  are  interested  in  people,  you  will 
get  their  viewpoint,  their  side  of  a  trouble,  and  you 
will  sympathize  with  them  and  so  learn  to  love  them.' 

"  That  was  a  new  thought  to  me.  I  decided  to  try 
being  interested  in  people,  even  if  I  had  to  make  be- 
lieve that  I  was  interested.  I  soon  had  it  all  planned 
out  how  I  would  change  and  how  everyone  would  love 
me  and  pet  me,  and  I  would  be  looked  up  to  as  the 
most  popular  girl  in  the  whole  county.  You  see,  Sally. 
I  was  getting  interested  from  purely  selfish  motives. 
I  have  never  made -a  good  resolution  but  what  it  has 
been  put  to  the  test  in  a  way  that  I  did  not  expect  and, 
usually,  in  a  way  that  I  did  not  like. 

"That  very  afternoon  mother  sent  me  over  to  Zan- 
er's  with  some  sugar  she  had  borrowed.  Now  I  had  re- 
solved that  I  would  be  interested  in  the  next  person  I 
met,  but  I  did  not  count  on  meeting  Mary  Zaner. 
T  hoped  that  her  mother  would  come  to  the  door  and^ 
I  could  just  hand  in  the  sugar  and  run  home.  But 
that  did  not  happen.  I  was  hesitating  on  the  doorstep 
after  I  had  knocked,  wondering,  and  undecided 
whether  to  start  a  conversation  or  just  run  back  after 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  13,  1916. 


the  errand  was  finished.  Well,  sure  enough,  Mary 
came  to  the  door.  I  was  just  about  to  poke  the  sugar 
at  her  and  run,  when  I  saw  that  she  had  been  crying. 
Behind  her  I  could  hear  the  children  squabbling,  and 
the  room  was  all  torn  up.  Before  I  knew  it,  I  had 
said:  'What's  the  matter?    Can  I  help?' 

"  'Oh,  no,  -I  guess  not.  Mother  is  gone  and  we  are 
having  company  and  the  cake  fell,  and  I  had  to  bake 
another,  and  the  children  are  awful.' 

"  Poor  Mary  was  completely  overcome  at  the  enu- 
meration of  her  troubles.  "  Now  it  happened  that  I 
had  no  young  brothers  and  sisters,  but  I  always  liked 
children.  So  I  went  right  in, — I  don't  know  what 
made  me, — and  said:  'Well,  Mary  Zaner,  you  go  on 
to  the  kitchen  and  make  that  cake  with  a  free  mind. 
Your  cakes  are  the  most  popular  in  the  whole  county 
and  another  won't  fall.     Leave  the  children  to  me.' 

"  Mary  was  pleased  as  could  be.  She  said  she 
knew  she  could  bake  it  all  right  if  she  didn't  have  to 
run  after  the  children  all  the  time.  I  shut  the  door 
after  her  and  looked  about  me.  I  never  saw  a  worse 
looking  room.  I  thought  pretty  hard  for  a  minute; 
then  I  made  up  a  game  of  cleaning  up  with  the  chil- 
dren. They  all  fell  to  picking  up  as  fast  as  they  had 
been  tearing  up  and  in  no  time  at  all  the  house  was  in 
order  again.  Then  I  took  them  all  out  into  the  yard, 
where  they  couldn't  hurt  anything,  and  told  them 
stories  until  Mary  appeared  with  a  plate  of  perfectly 
lovely  cake  in  her  hand.  We  all  ate  some.  Then  I 
helped  Mary  clean  up  all  the  children  for  the  com- 
pany. Mary  and  I  got  better  acquainted  that  day 
than  we  had  in  all  the  years  that  we  had  lived  neigh- 
bors. I  never  tasted  such  good  cake,  so  I  asked  her 
to  show  me  how  to  bake  it,  and  that  was  the  be- 
ginning of  a  friendship  that  has  lasted  all  these  years. 

"  I  went  on  trying  to  be  interested  in  people.  At 
first  it  was  slow  work.  It  wasn't  very  many  times  that 
I  had  such  good  chances  to  show  my  interest  as  I 
had  to  Mary.  But,  gradually,  I  found  that  I  had 
changed  my  whole  view-point  toward  others.  I  found 
that  I  thought  less  of  what  I  wanted  and  more  of 
what  might  please  others.  It  always  seemed  to  me 
that  being  interested  is  a  very  practical  way  of  learn- 
ing to  love  people." 

Geneva,  III. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Ho' 


a  gin. 


■  devi 


lts  in  the  great  temperance  cause,  that  is  doing  so  mucli 
(or  fallen  humanity!  It  is  cheering  to  see  strong  men 
and  women  in  the  front  of  the  battle.  Let  us  stand  united 
determined  to  fight  until  life's  last  day,  and  in  God'j 
name  we  shall  triumph!  S.  M.  Annon. 

Montrose,  W.  Va. 


WEST  JOHNSTOWN,  PENNSYLVANIA 
April  IS  and  16  had  been  looked  forward  to  with  great 
•■xpectation  by  our  growing  Sunday-school  and  church  at 
Roxbury.  The  subject  selected  by  Dr.  Charles  Calvert 
EHis,  of  Huntingdon,  Pa.,  for  his  lecture  on  Saturday 
evening,  April  IS,  was,  "The  Legend  of  the  Topaz." 
1  hough  it  was  Saturday  night  in  a  busy  city,  yet  he  had 
the  pleasure  of  addressing  a  full  house.  His  theme  was 
"Gratitude,"  and  he  impressed  his  auditors  with  the  fact 
that  the  American  people  are  losing  this  virtue. 

On  Sunday  morning  following  he  preached  to  a  large 
congregation  on  "Service."     Dr.  Ellis  is  not  a  stranger  in 


Johnstown,  and  hi; 


Predated.  His  lecture  and  sermon  were  truly  helpful.  He 
was  here  under  the  auspices  of  the  Helping  Hand,  On- 
ward and  Berean  Organized  Adult  Bible  Classes. 

April  23,  being  Easter,  was  another  great  day  for  the 
Koxbury  church  and  Sunday-school.  The  attendance  at 
{,ie  Sunday-school  was  the  largest  we  had  so  far  this 
Vear.  After  the  regular  lesson,  a  well-prepared  Easter 
Program    was   rendered.      With    the    exception    of  a    few 


en   by   the   children, 
iativc   audience   that 


numbers,  the  whole  program 
The  house  was  filled  with  ai 
had  come  to  enjoy  the  exercises. 

The    same    day    we    took  up  an  offering  towards  th 
painting  and  roofing  of  the  church.      Jerome  E.  "lough. 

R.  D.  5.  Johnstown,  Pa.,  April  27. 


WAYSIDE  NOTES 

April  6  Bro.  C.  D.  Hylton  came  to  us  again,  intending  to 
preach  two  evenings  at  the  Long  schoolhouse,  where  we 
have  services  each  month.  On  account  of  the  house  being 
used  for  practicing  the  school-closing  exercises,  lie  had  to 
postpone  the  preaching  service,  but  he  spent  the  time 
visiting  the  isolated  members  living  near  there.  The  mem- 
bers seem  very  much  built  up  by  his  visit. 

On  Saturday,  April  8.  he  came  to  Crewe,  visited  the  mem- 
bers, and  preached  for  us  on  Sunday.  On  Monday  we 
held  a  council, — a  majority  of  the  members  being  present. 
This  being  a  mission  point,  we  talked  over  our  needs 
and  desires.  We  decided  to  procure  lots  and  build  a 
churchhousc  in  or  near  Crewe.  We  hope  this  may  be 
accomplished  in  the  near  future,  so  that  we  can  worship 
according  to  our  desires  and  faith.  We  feel  sure  that 
many  will  be  glad  to  assist  in  this  great  undertaking.  Wc 
hope  it  will  be  settled  soon  under  what  District  we  be- 
long. Much  has  been  accomplished  during  the  last  few 
months,  and  we  feel  truly  thankful  to  both  the  First  and 
Second    Districts   for  the  assistance  given   us. 

Crewe,  Va.,  April  24.  Florence  O.  White. 


LAURENS,   IOWA 

About  a  year  ago,  the  writer  was  requested  to"  go  to  a 
place  a  few  miles  from  our  church,  to  preach  and  to 
organize  a  Sunday-school.  At  that  place  lives  a  family  of 
isolated  members  (a  mother  and  six  children).  Sister 
Frank  Prentice  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  Sunday- 
school,  and  faithfully  attended  to  the  work  all  winter. 

They  had  prepared  an  Easter  program  and  requested  mc 
to  meet  with  them,  and  preach  for  them  after  the  program 
was  rendered.  I  heartily  commended  the  young  people, 
and  all  others,  fo"r  their  active  service  in  such  a  good 
work.  A  sermon  on  "The  Resurrection  of  Christ"  was 
then  given  by  the  writer.  The  best  attention  was  given. 
All  were  present  that  the  house  would  seat. 

Brother  and  Sister  E.  C.  Whitmer  made  it  suit  to  be 
present  also,  which  was  an  inspiration  to  us,  as  I,  in  our 
last  engagement  with  the  church,  reserved  two  eleven 
o'clock  meetings  each  month  for  isolated  points.  We 
promised  to  preach  for  them  again  in  two  weeks.  They 
have  a  group  of  fine  young  people  in  the  Sunday-school, 
who,  together  with  the  fathers  and  mothers,  will  need 
proper  care,  and  wc  want  to  give  them  a  chance.  Wc  have 
only  promised  to  remain  with  the  Curlew  church  a  short 
time,  as  we  desire  to  find  a  milder  climate  before  another 
winter,  which  the  doctor  advises  for  my  wife's  benefit. 
We  will  be  open,  therefore,  for  a  pastoral  or  evangelistic 
engagement  at  any  time.  T.  A.  Robinson, 

R.  D.  3,  Laurens,  Iowa,  April  25. 


HOME  AGAIN 
1  have  returned  home  again  after  five  months'  traveling 
in  West  Virginia,  Maryland,  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio,  cov- 
ering over  eight  hundred  miles  on  the  trip.  I  preached  and 
worked  for  the  church  and  the  temperance  cause,  in  my 
capacity  as  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  West  Virginia.  In 
visiting  the  different  congregations,  I  found  them  mostly 
in  a  prosperous  condition,  and  the  church  growing 
stronger,  gathering  in  sheaves  for  the  Master.  In  visit- 
ing the  homes  of  over  sixty  families,  I  am  glad  to  say 
that,  with  the  exception  of  only  a  few,  all  have  family 
worship.  This  is  surely  encouraging  to  every  devoted 
Christian. 


The  District  Meeting  of  Western  Pennsylvania  was 
splendidly  cared  for  at  the  Berkey  house,— one  of  the  early 
homes  of  the  Brethren  west  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains. 
The  meeting  opened  on  Monday  evening  with  a  Mission- 
ary Meeting,  addressed  by  Brethren  M.  C.  Horst  and  E. 
M.  Detwiler. 

On  Tuesday  evening  a  Temperance  Muling  was  ad- 
dressed by  Brethren  G.  K.  Walker,  J.  J.  Shaffer  and  C.  C. 
Johnson.  The  thought  was  forcibly  impressed  that  we  must 
constantly  he  placing  fuel  on  the  fire,  if  wc  desire  it  to 
burn  for  missions.  Winning  the  world  for  Christ  is  the 
business  of  the  church,  whether  by  sending  the  Gospel 
to  all  the  unsaved,  or  by  removing  the  curses  that  may  be 
a  hindrance  to  the  Christian  life.  This  should  be  done  by 
teaching,  praying,  or  voting. 

Tuesday  was  spent  by  the  elders  in  planning  for  the 
future,  and  by  helping  each  other  in  the  problems  that 
each   must  solve. 

The  District  Meeting  opened  on  Wednesday  morning  at 
eight  o'clock.  Bro.  W.  M.  Howe  was  elected  Moderator, 
with  Brethren  H.  S.  Replogle  and  M.  J.  Brougher  as 
Clerks.  Wc  now  have  thirty-four  congregations.  These 
were  represented  by  fifty-seven  delegates. 

It  was  with  regret  that  the  Dunntngs  Creek  congrega- 
tion was  given  permission  to  represent  in  Middle  Penn- 
sylvania, because  of  railroad  conveniences.  Rummel  con- 
gregation, formed  from  the  Shade  Creek  congregation, 
was   recognized   as   a   congregation   of  Western    Pennsyl- 

Plans  were  completed  for  the  purchasing  and  establish- 
ing of  an  Old  Folks'  Home  near  Hollsopple,  Somerset 
County. 

Our  District,  with  the  many  who  have  gone  out  from  us 
into  other  Districts,  will  be  glad  to  know  that  the  in- 
teresting history,  prepared  and  published  by  Eld.  Jerome 
E.  Blough,  is  about  ready  for  distribution.  He  has  begun 
to  take  orders  /or  this  book  of'  more  than  600  pages, 
with    183    illustrations    of   churches   and    church    workers. 

We  were  all  glad  to  put  ourselves  on  record  as  op- 
posing the   compulsory  military  training  law,   by  sending 


■   congrcs: 


a   request   from   the   District,  asking 
vote  against  any  such  law. 

This  District  Meeting  recommends  Hcrshey,  Pa.,  as  a 
permanent  place  for  the  Conference  when  it  meets  cast 
of  the  Ohio  River. 

Two  papers  were  sent  to  Annual  Meeting.  Elders  W. 
M.  Howe  and  G.  K.  Walker  will  represent  this  District 
on  Standing  Committee;  alternates,  N.  W.  Berkley  and 
Jasper  Barnthouse.  H.  S.  Replogle,  Clerk. 

Windbcr,  Pa.        _,_ 

APPEAL   TO    AID    SOCIETY    WORKERS 

The  time  for  our  Annual  Conference  is  rapidly  ap- 
proaching. We  hope  to  meet  many  of  the  Aid  Society 
workers  at  that  time.  A  program  has  been  arranged  that,  ■ 
we  feel  sure,  will  be  helpful  and  inspiring  to  all  who  are 
interested  in  this  line  of  our  church  work.  See  that  dele- 
gates are  appointed  frpm  your  society.  The  report 
we  hope  to  be  able  to  make,  wc  are  assured,  will  also  be 
of  great  interest  to  those  concerned.  This  report,  how- 
ever, will  not  be  as  good  as  it  might  be,  if  a  single  society 
in  the  Brotherhood  is  not  reported.  At  this  date  many 
have  not  yet  sent  reports  to  their  District  Secretary.  An 
immediate  report  to  your  Secretary  would  he  very  much 
appreciated.  Will  you  not  do  this  much  to  help  in  mak- 
ing this  report  the  best  ever  given? 

There  are  also  good  working  societies  in  Districts  yet 
unorganized.  Will  you  not  send  a  report  of  your  work 
direct  to  us?  Thus  you  will  contribute  to  the  united  ef- 
fort of  the  Brotherhood. 

Indiana  is  our  Conference  State  this  year.  Wc  would 
be  glad  to  report  every  society  of  the  State  as  accounted 
for  in  our  report— at  least  that  District  in  which  the  Con- 
ference will  be  held.  This  would  be  a  fine  demonstration 
for  the  Aid  work.  Wc  expect  to  have  two  sessions  at  the 
Conference.  The  program  part  will  be  given  on  Saturday 
at  one  P.  M.  The  business  session  will  be  held  on  Monday 
at  one  P.  M.  May  we  meet  in  his  name,  and  thus  have  a 
Spirit-filled  meeting.        Mrs.  Levi  Mmnich,  Scc.-Trcas. 

Greenville,  Ohio. 


SOUTHERN  MISSOURI  AND  NORTHWESTERN 
ARKANSAS 

The  quarterly  District  Sunday-school  and  Christian 
Workers'  Meetings  of  Southern  Missouri  and  Northwest- 
ern Arkansas  convened  at  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  of 
Joplin,  Mo.,  on  Easter  Sunday. 

There  were  several  schools  represented  by  delegates, 
but  others  near  by  were  not.  Wc  are  sorry  that  all  the 
schools  did  not  send  delegates,  for  wc  had  a  Spiril-ullcd 
meeting.  The  topic  concerning  Sunday-schools  assisting 
in  the  development  and  maintenance  of  missionaries, 
brought  forth  many  good  thoughts  in  regard  to  home  and 
foreign  mission  work.  The  topic  of  "  Sunday-school 
Libraries"  was  ably  discussed.  Our  District  Secretary, 
R.  F.  Bowman,  made  a  proposition  to  each  school  of  the 
District,  that  if  they  would  appoint  a  committee  to  pur- 
chase a  Bible  and  concordance,  he  would  place  two  other 
valuable  books  with  them  as  a  start  for  a  library  during 
1916. 

The  time  for  each  topic  was  ably  taken  up,  either  by  the 
speakers  assigned,  or  by  general  discussion,  and  wc  were 
sorry  when  the  time  came  to  close  the  afternoon  session. 

The  evening  session  was  devoted  wholly  to  the  Chris- 
tian Workers,  this  being  the  first  time  they  have  had  a 
program  devoted  entirely  to  their  activities.  By  a  unani- 
mous vote  it  was  decided  to  have  a  Christian  Workers' 
program  at  each  quarterly  session.  We  feel  that  the 
schools  and  societies  represented  will  take  a  greater  in- 
terest in  the  work,  and  will  be  encouraged  to  do  better 
work  in  the  future.  Our  Secretary  of  the  District  has 
the  interest  of  the  schools  at  heart,  and  is  deserving  of 
the  prayers  and  cooperation  of  the  schools  of  tlife  District. 

301  St.  Louis  Avenue,  Joplin,  Mo.        Estella  Hoover. 


OTTUMWA,  IOWA 

By  request  of  the  Mission  Board  of  Southern  Iowa, 
family  and  I  left  Quinter,  Kans.,  Nov.  II,  1915,  and  ar? 
rived  here  on  the  morning  of  the  twelfth,  to  take  charge 
of  the  Ottumwa  Mission.  We  found  some  faithful  and 
earnest  workers.  With  the  coming  of  better  weather,  our 
attendance  and  interest  along  the  various  lines  of  church 
work  is  sure  to  grow. 

We  are  pleased  to  find  most  of  the  members  ready  and 
willing  to  take  hold  of  the  work.  Some  are  aged,  how- 
ever, and  not  able  to  attend  services  regularly.  Our  Sun- 
day-school has  increased  from  twenty  to  fifty,  and  the  out- 
look is  encouraging  for  more  to  attend.  Some  who  are 
not  able  to  send  their  children  for  a  lack  of  suffia'ent 
clothing,  have  been  helped  by  the  liberal  donations  from 
our  Sisters*  Aid  Societies.  We  have  been  able  to  help 
many.  May  the  good  Lord  bless  and  prompt  others  to  lend 
a  helping  hand  to  those  who  are  not  so  favorably  sit- 
uated. We  have  some  boys  who  need  clothing  and 
shoes.  These  we  are  unable  to  supply.  We  have  organ- 
ized a  Sisters'  Aid  Society  at  the  Mission,  and  are  will- 
ing to  do  what  little  good  we  can. 

The  church  is  weak  at  this  place,  and  needs  all  the  en- 
couragement we  can  get.  Any  of  our  brethren  or  friends, 
who  have  children  or  friends  living  in  the  city,  who  might 
he  interested,  will  please  send  name  and  address,  and  we 
will  try  to  locate  them.    Ministering  brethren,  and  others, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  13,  1916. 


ig  thropgh  the  city  of  Ottu: 

all  by  them  will  be  very  much  appre 

:r  the  Lord's  Day.    We  arc  located  ai 


me  block  west  to  Brethren  church. 

J.  W.  Jarboc  and  Wife. 
118  S.  Moore  Street,  Ottumwa,  Iowa,  April  27. 


ay       'lay  evening,  May  20. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


ier.  Phtcntx,  Ariz..  I 
CALIFORNIA 


lie  kingdom.    Our  i 


i   Sunday    morning  he   gave  a   splendid  1 
re  audience.     In    the  evening   he  dellvere 

unesday  and  give  us  a  splendid  address  each  evening. 


bersbfp  mere  received, 

wns  chosen  delegate  to  Annual 

iiet-ln    May    II.      Our    communion 
Kennedy,   Sheldon.    IoVa,   April  ! 

J.    Q.    Oonghnour.     We    elected 
/.lii:l<-r:   for   our   ministerial  mum 

ter    Fannie    Woods:    Sunday-scnc 


i  council  Harcl)  4.     Church   and  Sunday- 
superintendent.     Two    letters    of    mem- 


superintendent, 


membership 


s  a  splendid  i 


Sunday  the  young  people  nnrt  cbll 


both    places  by  on: 


■  Gospel   Visitor  • 


.  Petry.  of  Gratis,  Ohio.    In  the  evening, 

Meeting,   our  elder.    Bro.   Jos.    I.onimih  .|,> t 
on    the    life    of    Daniel.- Mandilla    Petry. 

on.  Without  a  single  exception,  our  Ea; 
most  inspiring  we  have  over  enjoyed  In 
weather   was    disappoint  Irig.      There   were   el 


Wllcv 
■f  to  McClnvc 


'■'.f      Mcl  "I:,.. 


•a  In  our  vicinity.  We  decided  t 
.'albi'lm.  our  elder,  had  charge  ■ 
,    Altamont,    Eans.,   May  3. 


?  urged  that  men  -I 1  - 1  ~jve  the  rKen  s.ivinr  .- 

niuel    Itriiiiilmngli    I'd    the    congregation    in    sir 


morning.  We  decided  to  start  a  charity  I 
tloni  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  needy  meml 
community  desiring  c 


OKLAHOMA 


rrowlng  splendidly. 


■  together.     We 


Sunday- 


the  evening,  at  :i  (.pei-lal  K,i-ter  service,  which  wns  inspfrli 
all.  On  the  f»lhnvtns  Wednesday.  April  2ft,  at  the  prayer 
Ing,  two  precious  souls  were  added  to  our  number  by  baptl 

meeting,    two    brethren    were    buried     with     c.'hrl-n     in     baptism 
.    tingdora.     April  21,   Bro.  W 

labor  of  love  as  pastor  of  the  Fult< 
that  God  has  greatly  blessed  ns  li 
■  loli-h.  :md  for  it  we  are  truly  thankful.-    ICmma   Little. 


the  Kingdom.     April  21.   Bro.   W.   0.   Roop 
getting  ready  for  the  eom- 


Mmlirii; 


I   St,. 


pre-ided. 


PENNSYLVANIA 


MINNESOTA 
Notice— The   time    of   the   Hancock,    Minn.,    meetings    has    he 
>oetponed   until  June.— Merle   Glover.    Hancock,    Minn.,    April   : 

NEBRASKA 


I  Sister  Stet 
h    u.8.      On 

■    Suur!:ty-> 


expect  to  begin    o    serie- 
>ast. — Janet  Book.  Spruce 


imi  Meeting  by  1 


.   install   a 


ir  In  study  of  the  Sundny- 
.  Carrol]  Tingling.  335  Sev- 


■  n   new  congregation    is   being   organized,   thus  dimln 


;reek  (Mlbetbel  House).— We  will  begin 
lay  31,  to  conclude  with  love  feast  June  3,  i 
nopsntder,   Freed,   Pa  ,  May  6. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  13,  1916. 


until    liouse,   com ni'iiij.-   Si'jil,    12,   1!il(l.      After    aMiniatin 

:  adjourned.— R.  D.  Cook,   DHIsburg,   Pa.,  Mny  1. 

Fredericksburg.   Jolin    C.   Zug,   of   Pa 


■etlnss  at  Montgomery   Mny   2I», 


ted.— L 


"i-ntoii,    Mil.,    will    beRln 


|il>':is>*il. 


Se   of   the   meeting.     Bro.   ,T.    D.   Olark 

re   likely    to    unite    with    Die   rliun-li    mi    the    second    Sunday 
,  and  will  be  luijiti.-cii   tin'  siime  day  at  2  P.  M.,  at  Steat3 

Ctuuier   jireslilcd.     ffc   wore   d:iil   lo  luivo  with   us  Eld.  8.  I. 
Meeting    are   KM.    W.    K.    Conner:    :illi'rnate,    Eld.    P.    S. 


S.   Miller   presldei 


Street,    Sparine,    Vvnsti.,    April    30. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


WEST  DAYTON,  OHIO,  CONGREGATION 

Bro.  David  F.  Warner,  Virtlen,  111.,  spent  a  recent 
Lord's  Day  with  this  church,  much  to  the  edification  of  its 
membership.  Two  strong  sermons  gave  the  church  en- 
couragement. 

Since  our  last  report  two  men  have  been  received  into 
the    fellowship    of    the    church    through    baptism. 

June  27  the  church  convened  in  special  council  to 
choose  a  minister  and  deacons.  Bro.  Darrel  R.  Mur- 
ray was  elected  as  minister,  and  Brethren  Jesse  L. 
Albert,  Win  C.  Baker,  Chas.  Campbell  and  A.  A.  Smith 
were  chosen  as  deacons.  Bro.  Murray  was  installed,  as 
were  the  deacons,  with  their  wives. 

May  1  and  2  Bro.  Hilton  favored  our  people  with  two 
illustrated  lectures  on  China.  He  was  given  a  large  hear- 
ing. His  vivid  descriptions  of  the  land  were  most  in- 
teresting. D.  H.  Keller. 

20  College  Street,  Dayton,  Ohio,  May  3. 

DEATH  OF  BRO.  MARTIN  BUTERBAUGH 
A  very  near,  dear,  faithful  friend  and  ministering  broth- 
er has  just  been  laid  in  the  tomb.  Bro.  Martin  Buter- 
haugh  died  April  25,  1916,  at  his  home  in  Brooklyn 
Heights,  at  4  A.  M.,  and  was  laid  to  rest  at  about  4  P.  M., 
April  26,  in  the  cemetery  at  Carthage,  Mo.  Services  in 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  by  Eld.  Geo,  Bamhart.  Text: 
"  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from  hence- 
forth: Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their 
labors:  and  their  works  do  follow  them"  (Rev.  14:  13). 
A  sister  and  seven  children  are  left  to  mourn.  Three  of 
them  are  members  of  the  church. 

the  selection  of  the  above  text  seemed  very  appropri- 
ate,  considering   our   beloved    Bro.    Martin's    faithful   and 

>rk  in   the   ministry  and   in   the  Sunday-school; 

lis  industry  in -the  labors  of  his  home.  His 
sermons  were  peculiarly  earnest  and  affecting,  coming 
from  the  very  depth  of  his  loving  and  sympathetic  heart. 
His  handling  of  the  Word  was  exceedingly  wise  and  skill- 
'ul.  His  talks  were  very  meaty,  both  in  the  pulpit,  in  the 
council,  and  in  the  Sunday-school. 
Always  his  theme  and  concern  was  for  the  welfare  of 


and   alsi 


the  church  he  loved.  When  he  fell  sick,  it  was  feared  at 
once  that  the  case  was  a  serious  one  and  he  called  for 
the  elders  and  was  anointed.  Then  he  became  the  subject 
of  our  daily  prayers.  Earnestly  we  implored  that  Bru. 
Martin  might  be  spared  to  us;  and  as  his  case  seemed 
more  and  more  serious,  and  it  seemed  the  Good  Father 
was  about  to  take  him,  the  burden  of  our  prayers  was 
changed,  so  that,  if  it  were  the  will  of  the  Father  to  take 
him  home,  he  would  give  him  a  peaceful,  merciful  and 
easy  departure. 

He  graciously  heard  us  in  this,  for  he  calmly  went  to 
sleep  in  the  night,  and  at  4  A.  M.  his  spirit  had  taken  its 
departure  from  the  chamber  of  death  to  the  realm  of 
eternal   bliss  and  reward.. 


Bro.  Martin  was  only  fifty-seven  years  old.  an 
could  hardly  think  that  the  cup  of  his  service  was  ye 
— we  were  so  loath  to  give  him  up,  so  glad  to  enjc 
fellowship  and  services.  He  will  be  greatly  missed 
the  church  and  the  home. 

Our  prayers  go  up  for  the  bereaved  and  sorn 
family.     May  God  comfort  and  bless  them  all! 

Carterville,  Mo.  J.  L.  Swit 


GREAT   REVIVAL  AT   CONWAY   SPRINGS, 
KANSAS 

Eld.  J.  Edwin  Jarboe  and1  wife,  of  Lincoln,  Nebr., 
came  to  us  April  2,  and  began  a  series  of  meetings,  which 
proved  to  be  the  greatest  revival  ever  known  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  church  at  this  place.  We  had  been  looking  for- 
ward to  this  meeting  for  many  months  with  great  antici- 

Our  territory  had  been  divided  into  four  parts,  with  a 
superintendent  over  each  part  to  conduct  cottage  prayer 
meetings.  All  met  at  the  church  each  Wednesday  even. 
ing  for  special  services  in  preparation  for  our  meeting. 
A  remarkable  interest  was  manifested  in  the  meeting  from 
the  very  beginning. 

Bro.  Jarboe  has  a  way  that  takes  with  every  one,  and 
his  social  tact  makes  him  a  leader  among  young  people. 
Although  but  a  young  man,  he  has  had  a  wide  experience 
in  evangelistic  work  and  that,  coupled  with  bis  natural 
ability,  easily  places  him  among  the  best  evangelists  of 
the  Brotherhood.  Many  favorable  comments  have  been 
made  about  the  way  Bro.  Jarboe  presents  his  message. 
He  never  tries  to  tear*  down  other  churches,  but,  in  a 
pleasing,  forceful  way,  builds  on  the  solid  foundation  of 
the  Gospel,  which  he  earnestly  invites  all  to  accept.  He 
upheld  the  Bible  as  the  only  safe  Guide,  ignoring  all  man- 
made  creeds  and  ideas.  Although  there  are  four  other 
leading  churches  in  our  little  city,  which  never  closed 
their  doors  during  our  meetings,  yet  we  were  unable  to  ac- 
commodate the  crowds  which  flocked  to  our  church.  We 
had  several  overflow  meetings  in  the  basement,  and  even 
then  some  were  turned  away. 

■Sister  Jarboe  conducted  the  song  service,  and  every- 
one was  delighted  with  her  manner  of  conducting  it. 
There  were  sixty-five  conversions  in  all.  Fifty-three  mem- 
bers have  been  received  into  full  fellowship  at  this  place. 
Others,  we  think,  will  decide  to  go  with  us  yet.  A  few  of 
the  remaining  number  may  go  to  other  churches.  Many 
entire  families  were  reached.  We  were  highly  pleased 
with  the  interest  manifested  in  the  meeting  by  the  other 
churches  of  the  city,  and  we  feel  that  the  Brethren  hold 
a  prominent  place  in  this  community. 

Conway    Springs,    Kans.  "     Wm.    E.    Thompson. 

EASTERN  MARYLAND 
April  18,  1916,  at  1:30  P.  M.,  the  District  Meeting  con- 
vened in  the  Meadow  Branch  church,  with  last  year's  of- 
ficers all  in  place.  Delegates  from  most  of  the  churches 
were  gresent.  Pursuant  to  decision  of  1915,  the  elders 
constituted  a  nominating  committee,  and  placed  the  names 
of  four  brethren  before  us  for  each  of  the  three  offices, 
from  which  nomination  the  following  organization  was 
effected:  Moderator,  Eld.  John  J.  John;  Reading  Clerk, 
Eld.  Chas.  D.  Bonsack;  Writing  Clerk,  Bro.  M.  C.  Flohr. 
The  unfinished  business  and  reports  of  the  various  boards 
displayed  the  pulse  of  the  church  activities,  all  of  which 
seem  to  be  prospering.  One  mission  point  has  been  or- 
ganized into  a  congregation  during  the  year.  The  tem- 
perance work  has  had  a  share  of  the  earnest  activity  of 
our  people  and  ere  long  we  hope  to  be  able  to  say  that 
Maryland  and  the  District   of  Columbia  are  dry,  because 

Blue  Ridge  College  received  some  attention,  and  seems 
to  be  prospering  and  rapidly  becoming  the  property  of  the 
District.  Action  was  taken  to  interest  Middle  and  West- 
ern Maryland  in  the  College.  From  the  seventeen  churches 
came  nine  papers,  eight  of  which  seemed  to  be  rather 
local  in  character,  and  were  answered  or  returned.  One 
paper  was  sent  to  Annual  Meeting.  All  the  vacancies 
were  filled,  a  number  of  changes  were  made,  and  the  nom- 
inating scheme  seemed  to  work  satisfactorily,  and  lessens 
the  time  necessary  for  the  elections. 

Bro.  .Silas  K.  Utz  was  reelected  a  trustee  of  the  Mis- 
sion Board  for  a  period  of  three  years.  Bro.  J.  Welty 
Fahrney  was  elected  a  member  of  the  temperance  com- 
mittee for  a  term  of  three  years,  succeeding  Bro.  Roop. 
EM.  Wm.  E.  Roop  is  our  delegate  on  Standing  Committee, 
with  EM.  John  J.  John  as  his  alternate.  The  weather  was 


clear  and  cool,  and  Wednesday  brought  the  complement  of 
delegates,  save  from  one  church,  which  was  not  represent- 
ed. The  attendance  was  good  and  the  spirit  manifest  was 
becoming  that  of  Christian. 

The  Meadow  Branch  members  know  how  to  care  for 
such  a  meeting  and  make  visitors  feel  at  home  among 
them.  At  4  P.  M.,  Wednesday,  the  meeting  adjourned, 
to  meet  next  year  with  the  brethren  at  Sams  Creek.  It 
seemed  to  be  the  expression  that  we  had  a  good  meeting. 
May   it  have   had   the  approval  of  heaven  1 

M.  C.  Flohr,  Writing  Clerk. 

SOS  C  Street,  S.  E,  Waftington,  D.  G,  April  29. 


FROM  THE  MISSION  BOARD  OF  SOUTHERN 

INDIANA 
We    have    located    Bro.    Jonathan    Greenhalgh    at    t 

Sampson   Hill  church   in   Martin   County,     lie  writes   til 
some  of  our  members,  who  are  nearly  i 


:k  two  and  three  miles  to  church,  and  are  alive  to  their 
best  interests.  We  have  arranged  with  Bro.  W.  L.  Ross 
to  do  some  special  work  at  the  New  Hope  church  and  tlic 
Freetown  Mission,  hoping  to  revive  the  work  in  Jack- 
son County.  Bro.  Ross  writes  that  we  have  organized  a 
Sunday-school  at  New  Hope  and  had  a  big  crowd  out, 
and  that  he  was  called  to  talk  to  a  dying  man  at  Free- 
town, which  caused  him  to  miss  one  of  his  sermons. 

The  District  Elder,  Bro  II.  L.  Fadcly,  has  held  several 
council  meetings,  and  has  done  some  preaching  at  dif- 
ferent mission  points.  The  Sub-District  Elder,  Jonathan 
Greenhalgh,  has  also  done  some  preaching  and  baulking, 
and  looking  after  some  other  mission  points.  In  No- 
vember, the  President  and  Secretary-Treasurer  met  a 
committee  from  Middle  Indiana,  in  regard  to  transferring 
the  Hartford  City  and  Bethel  Center  churches  to  their 
District.  We  found  these  churches  in  a  rather  weak  and 
run-down  condition,  and  therefore  we  have  a  recommen- 
dation  to   present   to   our   next   District   Meeting. 

In  January  the  full  Board  met  the.  Indianapolis  church 
in  council.  We  found  the  work  in  a  fairly  good  condi- 
tion. They  are  desiring  an  able  pastor,— one  who  can 
devote  his  whole  time  to  the  work,  and  while  they  are 
willing  to  assist  what  they  caift  in  a  financial  way,  yet  we 
have  not  sufficient  funds-  at  our  command  to'grant  their 
desires.  In  February  the  full  Board  met  the  Kokotno 
Building  Committee,  and  we  purchased  a  lot  on  which  to 
build  a  churchhouse  by  means  of  the  District  Building 
Fund. 

We  hope  they  may  succeed  in  this  second  effort  to 
erect  a  churchhouse,  The  committee  writes,  "The  sub- 
scriptions are  coming  in  nicely,  and  we  are  wonderfully 
encouraged  about  the  outlook  for  a  church  here." 

In  April  the  Vice-President  and  Secretary-Treasurer 
met  the  Muncie  church  in  council,  and  arranged  with  Bro. 
Geo.  L.  Studcbaker  and  wife  to  take  up  the  work  June  1. 

While  different  able  workers  have  been  employed  here, 
yet  the  outlook  is  not  very  flattering,  but  we  hope  that 
conditions  may  get  better,  and  that  there  will  yet  be  a 
bright  future  for  the  church. 

Bro.  F.  E.  McCune,  the  outgoing  pastor,  has  worked 
hard,  and  spared  no  pains  to  make  the  work  a  success 
during  his  pastorate  of  two  years,  and  we  arc  satisfied  with 
his  untiring  efforts,  even  if  the  results  did  not  quite 
measure  up  to  our  hopes  and  expectations.  The  full 
Board  is  contemplating  a  visit  to  the  Winchester  mem- 
bers, with  a  view  of  establishing  a  mission  there,  jointly 
with  some  of  the  Ohio  churches,  We  have  also  been 
furnishing  some  financial  assistance  at  the  Summitville, 
Little  Walnut,  West  Lebanon  and  Harrison  County 
churches.  And  while  the  results,  as  a  whole,  are  not  quite 
as  good  as  we  had  hoped  for,  and  the  future  outlook  not 
quite  as  promising  as  it  might  be,  yet  we  aim  to  take  an 
optimistic  view  of  the  matter.  However,  twenty-seven 
have  been  baptized  since  our  last  District  Meeting,  and 
if  one  soul  is  worth  more  than  the  whole  world,  who  dare 
say  that  the  money  has  not  been  well  spent? 

In  conclusion  we  kindly  request  the  local  churches  of 
our  District,  who  have  not  already  done  so,  to  remit  their 
mission  dues  as  soon  as  possible,  so  that  the  Board  may 
not  be  hindered   from   meeting  their  financial  obligations. 

Shidelcr,  Ind.,, April  26.  John   F.  Shoemaker, 

District   Secretary-Treasurer. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  DEBATE,  DAHINDA,  ILLINOIS 
This  debate  was  held  March  19  to  26,  between  Eld. 
J.  D.  Stead,  of  Lamoni,  Iowa,  representing  the  Reorgan- 
ized Latter  Day  Saints  Church,  and  Eld.  B.  E.  Kesler,  of 
Puxico,  Mo.,  representing  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 
Two  "general"  propositions  were  debated,  in  which  Eld. 
Stead  led  in  the  first  seven  sessions.  Then  Bro.  Kesler 
led  in  six  sessions.  This  was  followed  by  two  sessions, 
in  which  Bro.  Kesler  led  in  affirming:  "Resolved,  that 
Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  was  a  polygamist." 

The  debate  was  interesting  throughout,  as  evidenced  by 
the  large  crowds  that  greeted  the  speakers  each  session. 
In  his  affirmative  line  Eld.  Stead  tried  to  show  that  the 
"Reorganized  Church"  is  a  continuation  of  the  original 
church  founded  by  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  in  1830.  This  Bro. 
Kesler  denied,  and  to  sustain  his  position,  showed  that  the 
twelve  apostles,  left  by  Joseph  Smith,  elected  Brigham 
Young,  president,  to  succeed  Joseph,  who  had  been  killed, 
and  that  the  church  was  not  disorganized,  but  continued 
right  with  the  same  organization  left  by  Joseph  Smith,  and 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  13,  1916. 


that  nine  of  those  apostles  went  with  Young  to  Utah, 
and  the  other  three  went  off  with  factions,  and  none  of 
them  except  Wm.  Smith  was  ever  identified  with  the  "  Re- 
organized Church,"  and  he  not  until  1878,  or  twenty-five 
years  after  they  organized  in  1853,  and  that  there  was  no 
"  Reorganized  Church  "  from  1844,  when  Joseph  Smith,  Jr., 
was  killed,  to  1853.  He  also  proved  that  Eld.  Stead  was 
unable  to  show  how  or  by  whom  the  keys  of  authority 
were  brought  orer  from  Joseph's  church,  in  1844,  to  his 
church  in  1853,  when  it  was  organized.  There  wasn't  a 
legally-qualified  officer  in  it,  according  to  Mormon  theory, 
for  they  say  authority  must  come  through  succession  of 
ordination  from  those  in  authority.  Eld.  Stead  denied 
that  the  Reorganized  Church  are  Mormons.  Bro.  Kes- 
ler  read  a  card  of  acceptance  from  Joseph  Smith,  the 
third,  when  he  was  elected  as  the  first  president  of  the 
"  Reorganized  Church,"  and  also  one  from  Joseph's  uncle, 
Wm.  Smith,  in  which  they  both  call  it  the  Mormon 
church.  These  cards  were  published  in  the  True  Latter 
Days  Saints'  Herald  in  July,  1860,  shortly  after  Joseph 
Smith  third  was  elected  president  of  the  "  Reorganized 
Church,"  he  being  the  son  of  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.  That  set- 
tled the  matter  and  silenced  Eld.  Stead's  denial  that  they 

Authority 

On  the  question  of  authority,  Eld.  Stead  struggled  man- 
fully to  show  that  Elijah  came  in  1829,  conferred  the  keys 
of  the  Aaronic  priesthood  upon  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  and 
Oliver  Cowdery,  authorizing  them  to  preach  and  "baptize, 
start  a  new  church,  and  restore  the  fullness  of  the  Gos- 
pel—Book of  Mormon,— to  the  earth  again,  and  that  Pet- 
er, James  and  John  finally  returned  in  1830.  and  con- 
ferred upon  Smith  and  Cowdery  the  Melchizedek  priest- 
hood, and  ordained  them  to  the  office  of  apostles,  and 
Smith  to  the  presidency.  In  his  reply,  Bro.  Kesler  showed 
that  "  Elias  "  and  "  Elijah  "  of  Isa.  40  and  Mai.  3  and  4,  to 
which  passages  Eld.  Stead  referred  for  proof,  is  one  and 
the  same  person  and  that  these  prophecies  were  all  ful- 
filled in  John  the  Baptist,  whom  Christ  called  Elijah.  He 
maintained  that  no  such  personage  ever  appeared  unto 
Smith  and  Cowdery,  and  that  neither  the  Melchizedek 
nor  Aaronic  priesthood  Was  brought  over  into  the  New 
Testament  church;  that  John  the  Baptist  did  not  inherit 
the  priest's  office,  as  claimed  by  Eld.  Stead,  that  priests 
did  not  inherit  their  office,  but  obtained  it  by  consecration, 
and  that  there  is  no  record  of  John's  consecration  or  of 
his  officiating  in  the  priest's  office.  On  the  claim 
of  Joseph  Smith  to  the  office  of  High  Priest,  Bro. 
Kesler  showed  that  God  never  had  but  one  high  priest  at 
a  time  over  his  people,  that  Christ  was  High  Priest  1,800 
years  before  Smith  had  his  pretended  revelation,  appoint- 
ing him  high  priest,  and  that  the  only  way  for  Smith  to 
become  high  priest  was  to  drag  the  Son  of  God  down 
from  that  lofty  seat  and  place  himself  there  by  usurpation 
of  authority. 

Apostasy 

On  this  question.  Eld.  Stead  made  a  desperate  effort  to 
show  that  the  Church  of  Christ  apostatized  to  the  extent 
of  being  disorganized  and  extinct,  paving  the  way  for 
Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  to  restore  the  "  fullness  of  the  Gospel" 
(Book  of  Mormon).  Bro.  Kesler  proved  without  a  doubt 
that  God  always  had  a  people  in  the  world  and  the  church 

Book  of  Mormon 

On  the  inspiration  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  Eld.  Stead 
made  a  feeble  effort  to  prove  the  book  to  be  inspired,  by 
arbitrary  application  of  prophecies  and  misapplication  of 
Scriptures.  Bro.  Kesler  pointed  out  some  fifty  fabrica- 
tions and  falsehoods  in  the  Book  of  Mormon,  such  as 
Christ  born  at  Jerusalem,  three  days'  darkness  at  Christ's 
death,  no  night  at  his  birth,  etc.  Bro.  Kesler  said  he  did 
not  object  to  the  writers  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  lying, 
but  he  did  object  to  making  the  Holy  Spirit  the  Author 
of  those  lies. 

Eld.  Stead  made  no  effort  to  prove  that  Joseph  Smith, 
Jr.,  was  an  inspired  man.  Bro.  Kesler  said  of  him:  "It 
may  be  that  he  is  honest;  so  was  Ingersoll  (as  a  man). 
He  may  prove  him  virtuous;  so  was  Judas  (so  far  as  we 
know).  It  takes  more  than  this  to  prove  a  man  inspired. 
He  must  be  incapable  of  uttering  or  communicating  any 
error  with  the  inspired  message.  (Webster.)  An  inspired 
man  could  not  utter  or  communicate  the  lies  found  in 
the  '  Book  of  Mormon,'  '  Doctrine  and  Covenants,'  and 
other  writings  of  Joseph  Smith,  Jr." 
Polygamy 

On  this  subject,  Bro.  Kesler  presented  the  following 
facts,  sustained  by  Mormons  themselves:  If  polygamy 
existed  at  Nauvoo,  111.,  it  was  by  the  consent  of  Smith 
himself.  This  was  proved  by  affidavits  of  ten  or  twelve 
members  of  th»  early  Mormon  church,  including  Smith 
himself.  Eld.  Stead  admitted  that  some  of  these  were  cut  off 
from  the  church  for  adultery,  "  and  others  went  to  Utah 
with  Young,"  which,  Bro.  Kesler  said,  implied  if  you  were 
once  a  Mormon  and  left  the  church,  or  were  cut  off,  you 
became  a  base  liar,  whose  word  could  not  he  believed  on 
oath,  as  viewed  by  Mormons. 

This  closed  the  seven  sessions,  led  by  Eld.  Stead  and 
denied  by  Bro.  Kesler.  The  six  sessions,  led- by  Bro.  Kes- 
hr  and  denied  by  Eld.  Stead,  discussed  the  question: 
"The  Church  of  the  Brethren  is  in  harmony  with  the  New 
Testament   teaching    in    faith,    organization,   doctrine   and 


1  April   17,   HI1U,  i 


Two  Extra  Sessions 
Joseph    Smith,    Jr.,    Polygamist 

1.  Bro.  Kesler  showed  that  Smith  not  only  adv. 
and  approved  but  actually  practiced  polygamy.  Six  mem- 
bers of  the  early  Mormon  church  were  cited  who  so  testi- 
fied. 

2.  Next  the  affidavits  of  seven  women  were  given,  who 
testified  to  having  been  sealed  or  married  to  Smith  as  his 
plural  wives.  Here  Eld.  Stead  hurled  the  charge  of 
"  apostatis  "  or  "  went  off  with  Young  to  Utah,"  just  as  if 
these  poor,  deluded  souls  would  perjure  themselves  for 
no  other  reason  than  to  give  the  Reorganized  Church  a 
chance  to  call  them  liars  and  hypocrites!  All  in  all,  the 
debate  was  a  great  revelation  of  the  corruption  of  Mor- 
monism,  and  a  great  victory  for  the  truth.  We  believe  a 
deadly  wouud  was  inflicted  upon  error,  false  teaching  and 
superstition  in  this  community. 

As  Bro.  Kesler's  affirmative  line  of  work  is  now  before 
the  public  in  book  form,  it  is  not  deemed  necessary  to  in- 
sert it  here.  Bro.  Kesler  certainly  has  a  store  of  infor- 
mation that  ought  to  be  gotten  before  the  public  in  some 
way.  Our  prayer  is  that  the  work  at  Dahinda  may  be  the 
means  of  bringing  many  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Truth. 

Summum,  111.  Charles  H.  Walter. 


-d       Nlckey,  Hnxtum,  Colo. 


MATRIMONIAL 


i,   Middlebury,   In 
April    25,    1010, 


rmv- 


— H.  J.  Smith,   R.   D.  3,  Box  27 

Steffy   and    Sister'  Maggie   Bell' 
Coburn    Street,    Akron,    Ohio. 

WAKoner-Studebaker.— By  the 
groom's    parents,    near   Colburn, 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


15.    In  February, 


County.   Ohio,   died 
u,  Ind.,  Oct.  12, 


Slater   Pauline,    daughter   of   Samuel 
■  ■     ^ounty,    " 

l  six  sons  and  six  dauglit 
rly   life  ahe  beeai 

:   Christian.     She 


ii,    Colo.,   aged  40  years,   11 
lowship  of  which  body  he 

ZY\r 

fsSS'S's- 

Services  at 

aear    Mountvllle,    Pn.,    nged 

died   April 

the   Cluiivii 

I    by   Iilt  aged    fattier,   John    Kready, 


West    Virginln),    died    April 


Hllkey,-  near  O' 

Chirk  by  Michael  Lyon, 
they  moved  to  Illinois, 
year.     They   moved   to   Kansas   in   the  spring  of  1805 


Miss 


Illinois,    and   resitl 

Brumbaugh,    I 


;  County,  and  i 


Bro.  liillu-y 
rith  the  Ch 
■  ministry   I 

r  days.  His  family  consisted  c 
lgkters  dying  In  infni 
- •  rn-    daughter.      Services   by    i 

leybrook   cemetery .- 


i  minister  and   i 
imlly  consisted 
daughters   dying   in   infancy. 


ir  Ringgold,  Md., 

aged  00  years,  7  mouths  and  23  days. 


W;i>  noshoro,    Pa.,   of  1 


iren   for    over   fifty    years, 
s  office  early  in   life.     She 

;  until  the  end.    Although 


:Ki|i]iiiTi1.'uncs,  Slic  is  survived  by  four  sons,  five  dnugh- 
and  one  sister.  Services  In  the  Welty  church  by  Elders 
.  Stover  and  C.   R.   Oellig.     Interment   in  the  adjoining  cem- 


daughter,    : 


pt.    17,    1S3S.    died    April    1 
~ts.   W.    C.   Alspaugh,    0 

7.    Jnrboe,    118    S.    Moo 
died  .April  20.   1916.  from   a  compile 


■   Clin 


Austin  Hylton. 


.  Hylton,  R.  I 

l-iii'in in    March    21,    IDIti,    aged    : 


—Grace   Hintt,   710  Vaile 

a   Infancy.      He   faithfully 
Isceola.— H.    M.    Sehualni. 

Caleb  and  Sister  Kate 
>ke,  Va.,  died  April  20. 
a    complication    of    dis- 


!  daughters  and  an  adopteil 


cemetery  east  of  Klngsley.— Chas.  W.  Eis- 
a,  daughter  of  Isaac  and  Sister  Anna  Mar- 
i  of  the  Brethren  for  the  past  eight  years. 

Mlerly,  Bro.  George,  born  Oct.  17,  1S48,  died  suddenly,  of  neu- 
ralgia of  the  heart,  April  7,  l!Hli.  lie  is  survived  by  Ills  wife, 
s»n  ami  daughter.  His  wih',  Sislvr  Ci-llt  Miorlv,  is  u  il;uii.'lii-i 
of  Eld.  James  Lane,  who  died  only  a  few  years  ago,  and  was  a 
faithful  Servant  of  the  Lord.  Bro.  Micrly 
this  community.  Services  by  Brethren  W.  J. 
Cassody. — Eleanor  J.   Brumbaugh,   Huntingdon, 

IT,    1010.  ' 


.    J.    Sv.ig:,rt 


:   <\:,y*.      Sept.  20,   1SS1,   ; 


parlors,  by   Bro. 


ter    Kalaura    Neiderhi.MT,    died    April    4,    1910,    of    meningi- 

and   7  days.     She   was   the   youngest    of   thirteen   children, 
by    the    undersigueil,    nssisl.nl    l.y    Ln-lhren    J.    K.   liielier 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  13,  1916. 


+++♦+++♦>♦♦♦♦♦.►+♦>-♦>++++++♦+ 


(+**+*+**■* )  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦++t++tt+++++ 

Satisfaction    Guaranteed 


who    Lave   been    fin-inim-nt    in    (tii;   il.\ ■■topiiMii I    oi 

|!|S|iHSi||||ria 

h.;'!'::,'i? 

mig  It  will  be  a  spur  to  greater  aebiev* 

,.■1,1. 

'and   AmB??cnb'SVf'tk.eYmpmS 

.;;;  ;;;," 

and"'*?  m.bi*h»1°«1|urf°d  to "S'em  "a°re 

.l.'V.  I„|, 

pages.   Cloth   bound.     Tltlt   stamped   In 

gold   on 

siWfS8a.5S5*erJR; 

I  £3 

BIBLE   BIOGRAPHIES, 

er,    to    simple    yel    f  ■ ,  r ,  ■  -  -  r  u  1    hin^iuri;-. 
iler    wln.'NiiT    it    whim    ti".pr(i[ii;il.],-    i, 

at    Bible 

THE   GIRL   WHO    DISAPPEARED, 


THE  OTHER  HALF  OF  THE  GLOBE, 
Bjr  D.  u  Millar, 

'trotakon'r/tl.e'na^V'.'.r'i'.'m^ii'     "'"'''"'''     »'"  "'""'' 
nda   of  hla   books l..'.»"r,"d"v  m,  'i'.h' .r.' .t' "Vm 


A  NEW  SILK  BOOK  MARK. 


UurPdlbcr  11)1)0  urtin 
Hectoen,  bollou'cbbc 
tbgl'iiimclbgWngbom 
rome.tbg  will  be  bone 
in  eartl)  as  itis  inHeaoett 
gii>eusll)isbi]goui'boilg 
breiib.anbForgioeus 
mirbcblsusuicforgioe 
(Mrbfbtors,AnMecibuS 
notinto  temptation  but 
Seliuer  us  from  eoil.for 
tl(ineistbebiiujboiniinb 
IbcporocrniiMIji 


The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  Illinois. 


HIIIIIIIIHIII lUtlHIMIMIHI 


r-M-»-H-»  IIIIHIIIHIHMMIMIHHIH) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  13,  1916. 


CONFERENCE  DAILY 
Of  course  you  expect  to  attend  the  Conference,  if  at  all 
possible.  But  sonic  of  you  can  not  be  there.  The  Mes- 
senger will  provide  you  with  the  usual  report,  but  in  ad- 
dition to  this  there  will  be  a  Conference  Daily,  as  in 
years  before.  Bro.  John  R.  Snyder,  who  lias  so  often  re- 
ported for  the  Conference  Daily,  will  again  have  charge 
of  this  work.  He  will  tell  you  and  your  friends  the 
matters  of  interest  that  you  want  to  know.  Besides  the 
,  he  is  planning  for  pictures  of  the  Conference 
.  He  will  make  proper  announcement  in  the 
Watch  for  it  and  then  act  accordingly.  The 
Daily  is  one  of  the  effective  means  of  placing 
f   the    church    before    the    public. 

J.   E.    Miller, 
Secretary   Committee   of  Arrangements. 


CONCERNING  THE  APPROACHING  CONFER- 
ENCE AT  WINONA  LAKE 

On  my  visit  to  Winona  Lake.  April  29,  I  noticed  that 
things  seemed  to  be  taking  on  new  life.  There  was  much 
stir.  A  force  of  men  were  busy  raking  leaves  and  making 
a  general  clean-up.  I  noticed  that  the  Winona  Hotel 
was  receiving  a  general  overhauling,  and  painters  were 
busy  giving  it  a  fresh  coat  of  paint. 

Dr.  Dickey  informed  me  that  all  the  buildings,  be- 
longing to  the  association,  were  to  be  newly-painted  soon. 
All  is  to  be  done  ere  the  Conference  convenes. 

The  Association  and  the  Brethren  have  a  joint  lodging 
committee.  Those  wishing  to  arrange  for  lodging  in  ad- 
vance should  write  to  E.  S.  Scott,  Winona  Lake,  Ind., 
Write  him  and  tell  him  what  you  want,— rooms  or  cot- 
tages,— and  he  will  try  to  satisfy  you. 

All  persons  renting  cottages  and  subletting  them,  will 
be  expected  to  pay  five  per  cent  of  the  receipts  into  the 
treasury  of  the  Winona  Association,— the  same  as  all 
other  rooming  and  boarding  houses  do. 

Those  engaging  rooms  or  cottages  should  make  a  down 
payment,  otherwise  it  is  hardly  fair  to  the  parties  let- 
ting same,  to  ask  them  to  hold  rooms  or  cottages  for 
you.  On  previous  occasions,  parties  have  engaged  rooms 
who  never  came  to  occupy  them,  or  to  pay  for  same,  and 
the  parties  letting  were  disappointed.  This  is  not  a  square 
deal. 

The  Lunch  Concession  has  been  let  to  the  Washington 
congregation, — one  of  the  Brethren  churches  about  two 
or  three  miles  from  Winona  Lake.  They  are  making  ar- 
rangements to  serve  you  well  at  the  lunch  stand.  Make 
your  arrangements  to  attend  this  coming  Conference,  and 
spend  a  few  days  at  this  beautiful  park,  the  finest  of  as- 
sembly grounds.  G.  A.  Snider, 
n  of  Committee  of  An 


Ohi 


angen 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


3 


May   20,   Topeka. 


.   9pr! 


May  20.   Pleasant   Valley. 

May  21,'  7:30  pm'    Rum  mil 

May  25,  4  pm,   Pipe  Creek 

May  25,  7  pm.  Goshen  Cit 

May  27.    Elkhart    Valley. 

May  27,   Cedar    Lake. 

May  27,    Tippecanoe. 

May  27.  10  A.  IE.,  Eel   Rli 

May  27,  6  pm,  MiiMMmn 

May  27,   7   pm.   Fall   Cree 

May  27,  2  pm,  English  Pr 


,  Manchester. 

i,  0:30  pm,   Huntingtoi 
5,   Ft.   Wayne. 


NEW  ENTERPRISE,  PENNSYLVANIA 
The  District  Meeting  of  Middle  Pennsylvania  was  held 
at  New  Enterprise  April  19.  The  night  preceding  the 
District  Meeting,  Eld.  J.  H.  Cassady  delivered  a  very 
able  sermon  on  "  Willing  Giving."  In  connection  with 
the  missionary  part  of  the  sermon  he  gave  some  thrilling 
statistics  of  unnecessary  money  spent.  At  the  close  of 
the  sermon,  an  offering  of  $126.93  was  lifted. 

Wednesday  morning  opened  bright  and  fair,  All  busi- 
ness passed  off  pleasantly.  One  paper  from  our  District 
goes  to  General  Conference.  Our  representatives  on 
Standing  Committee  are  Elders  W.  J.  Swigart  and  James 
A.  Sell.  Closing  exercises  and  prayer  were  in  charge  of 
Eld.  A.  G.  Crosswhitc.  Wednesday  evening  Eld.  H.  S. 
Reploglc,  of  Scalp  Level,  gave  us  a  very  able  sermon. 
His  theme  was  "  Mother,   Home   and    Heaven." 

New    Enterprise.    Ta.,   May   2.  Margaret    Reploglc. 


13,  Mt.  Etna. 

14,  Ottumwa. 

20,    4    pm,    Libert} 
20,   Osceola. 
!0,  21,  2  pm,  Coon 
:i.  DtB  Moines. 


Dallas    Center. 


Upper   Conewago 


i,  Pittsburgh. 


u-hiK    Sl'i'in:.-. 
ek,  Mt.  Joy 

Cbiqnes. 


20,    Prairie    View. 

.'Maple  Grove, 
id   City. 

Verdigris. 

.-  23,'  Kan-ana  Center. 


Mny  27,  Qulnter. 


I  Oak. 


i  Harrlsburg. 


Mlddletow 


Mcpherson  college  summer 

SCHOOL 

Normal — Academy — College 

May  22nd  to  June  30 

■sti  will  lie  given  In  nil  subject,  upon  which 


viewpoint. 


la   fascinating    rending.      i^'iiihiiiu'    ■ 
showing    the  State   of   Virginia    fr< 


STILL  POPULAR. 


MATTHEW    HENRY'S    COMMENTARY    ON 
THE   BIBLE. 


Chippewa    Valley.  MIIMIIMMIIIM1 


We  pay  the  postage. 

BRETHREN   PUBLISHING  HOUSE. 
Elgin,  Illinois, 

WKHHIIIII 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


EDUCATIONAL    NUMBER 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  111.,  May  20,  1916 


In  This  Number 


Why  Education   la 

HlgHer  Education  (I 
What    Colleges    Con 


telpt 


-  By  I. 

of  the  i 


Ugh. 


s  Why  the  Church  ..f  thn  lir-threii  Should  Sup 
Incut.*   in   OIIiit  Schools?  By 

l.    By  otho  - 

me  in   Iteligl 
By  J.  S.  Noffslnger. 


i   Winger, 


By 


College.  Illinois.  By  Carol  Miller.  .. 
■r  College,  Virginia.  By  C.  G.  Hesse,  ... 
is   from   Bethany   Bible   School.     By   A. 

College.     By   Ida   Press 


EDITORIAL 


Why  Education  Is  Fundamental 

And  now  abideth  Missions,  Sunday-schools,  and 
Education, — these  three, — and  the  greatest  of  these 
in  strategic  value,  is  Education.  Now  do  not  quote 
the  editor  as  saying  that  it  is  move  important  to  win 
a  diploma  for  one's  self  than  to  win  a  soul  to  Christ, 
or  that  knowledge  is  of  more  value  than  salvation. 
We  are  merely  saying  that  of  the  three  great  lines 


of  church  activities  which  are  commanding  our  chief 
attention,  Education  is  fundamental  to  the  other  two. 
Why  this  is  so,  is  set  forth  in  some  detail  in  the  ar- 
ticles that  follow.  Here  are  the  facts,  stated  in  few 
words : 

The  evangelizing  and  soul-training  work  which 
Christ  committed  to  his  church,  is  the  greatest,  worth- 
iest task  ever  undertaken  or  conceived.  It  is  so  big 
and  hard  and  long  that  it  needs  all  the  consecrated 
strength  and  skill  which  can  be  brought  to  bear  upon 
it.  It  is  the  function  of  education  to  increase  strength 
and  skill,  to  develop  the  powers  of  the  human  mind 
to  their  fullest  measure,  and  to  whet  them  to  the  keen- 
est possible  edge.  The  dignity  and  difficulty  of  the 
church's  work  are  such  that  to  approach  it  with  less 
than  the  highest  degree  of  efficiency,  we  are  capable 
of  attaining,  in  body,  mind,  and  soul,  would  be  the 
basest  of  ingratitude.  It  would  show  small  appreci- 
ation of  the  high  honor  God  conferred  upon  us  in  en- 
dowing us  with  such  capacities. 

More  and  more  the  leaders  in  our  church  activities 
will  be  school-trained  men  and  women.  Whatever 
anyone  may  think  of  the  desirability  of  this,  he  will  do 
well  to  recognize  the  fact.  Along  with  "this  fact,  let 
him  recognize  another:  It  is  when  young  men  and 
women  go  to  school  that  they  get  their  view  of  the 
world  and  of  the  meaning  of  human  existence,  their 
method  of  approach  to  life-problems.  It  is  here  the 
mind  takes  on  the  bent,  the  trend,  which  will  shape  its 


thought  of  God,  the  Bible,  the  church,  the  soul,— those 
deepest,  most  vital  themes  that  can  engage  the  mind. 
Is  it  not  clear  that  what  they,  who  are  to  be  the  future 
leaders  of  the  church,  believe  about  these  things,  will 
fix  the  church's  place  and  power? 

Of  the  great  fields  of  church  endeavor  named  above, 
that  which  is  most  closely  akin  to  the  purpose  for 
which  the  church  exists,  is  Missions.  Of  other 
agencies  directly  related  to  that  purpose,  none  is  likely 
to  prove  itself  more  efficient  in  the  future,  than  the 
Sunday-school.  But  because  of  its  vital  relation  to 
these,  as  well  as  all  other  church  activities,  no  interesl 
is  more  worthy  of  our  highest  concern,  than  thai  u  hi.  h 
is  represented  by  our  schools  and  colleges. 


The  Obligation  of  Our  Colleges  to  the 
Church 

In  this  Educational  Number  of  the  Messenger  our. 
brethren,  most  deeply  interested  in  the  educational 
work  of  the  Brotherhood,  have  written  and  impressed 
upon  the  minds  of  our  readers  the  importance  of  the 
cooperation  and  help  of  the  church  with  and  for  run- 
schools.  They  have  written  well  and  it  is  hoped  that 
a  careful  reading  and  study  will  be  given  to  what  they 
have  set  forth  in  this  issue  of  our  church  paper. 

Our  colleges  are,  in  the  fullest  sense  of  the  word, 
church  schools.  The  founders  had  in  mind  the  better 
education  of  our  people,  and  the  unswerving  loyally 
to  the  teachings  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.    Our 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  20,  1916. 


instUutions  of  learning  have  been  fostered  and  built 
up  by  the  church.  They  have  been  fully  recognized 
by  our  Annual  Conference  in  the  appointment  of  an 
efficient  Board  of  Education.  Numbers  of  our  breth- 
ren and  sisters  have  made,  and  are  making,  great  sac- 
rifices in  teaching  in  our  schools,  at  .much  lower  sal- 
aries than  the  regular  scale  for  such  work.  Our  mem- 
bers, who  favor  education  in  the  church,  have  given 
and  are  giving  liberally  of  their  means  to  help  along 
our  colleges.  Many  of  them,  very  wisely  and  con- 
sistently, send  their  sons  and  daughters  to  our  own 
schools  for  their  higher  education.  These  important 
considerations  bring  our  schools  under  very  special 
obligations  to  the  church,  whence  their  support  comes, 
to  be  loyal  to  her,  and  faithfully  to  impart  her  teach- 
ing of  the  Gospel  principles  to  all  who  come  under 


n.Hii 


Our  schools  have  a  great  moulding  influence  over 
their  student  bodies,  and  if  all  the  principles  of  the 
spiritual  life  are  faithfully  taught  and  practiced,  the 
church  and  the  cause  of  the  Master  will  be  greatly 
helped  and  carried  forward.  If  ignored  and  neg- 
lected, the  influence  will  not  be  for  good.  Not  that 
our  schools  are  to  save  the  church.  Thank  God,  a 
Higher  Power  has  control  over  that  most  important 
issue.  It  was  Christ  who  said,  "  Upon  this  rock  I  will 
build  my  church  ;  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail 
against  it."  In  these  words  of  the  Blessed  Master  is 
centered  my  hope  of  the  ultimate  triumph  of  the 
church  of  Jesus  Christ.  But  if  our  schools  recognize 
fully  their  obligations  to  the  church,  and  faithfully 
Stand,  in  teaching  and  practice,  for  Primitive  Chris- 
tianity and  the  Simple  Life,  they  will  be  a  great  power 
in  helping  the  church  to  carry  out  every  principle 
taught  in  the  Gospel. 

There  should  be  the  heartiest  possible  cooperation 
between  the  church  and  the  schools.  These  should 
he  liberally  endowed  and  generously  supported  by  the 
church,  and  should  show  their  high  appreciation  of 
such  support  by  strict  adherence  to  the  doctrines  of 
the  Gospel  held  by  the  church.  This  would  beget  a 
happy  condition  and  give  the  colleges  the  full  and 
complete  confidence  of  the  church.  Thus  the  church 
and  the  schools  would  work  together  for  the  sal- 
vation of  sinners,  the  highest  possible  development 
of  the  spiritual  life,  and  for  the  advancement  of  the 
cause  of  the  Master. 

Among  our  schools,  and  those  who  manage  them, 
there  should  prevail  good  will  and  harmony.  The 
spirit  of  jealousy  should  never  be  manifest.  The 
greatest  good  and  the  highest  development  of  all  our 
institutions  of  learning  should  be  the  3im  of  all.  The 
building  up  of  one  to  the  detriment  of  others,  may  pass 
in  the  world  as  a  correct  business  principle,  but  it 
will  not  stand  the  Gospel  test  of  doing  unto  others  as 
you  would  have  others  do  unto  you.  D.  L.  M. 


Higher  Education 

Reasons  Why  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  Must  Provide 
for  Higher  Education 
i.  For  the  Sake  of  the  Children  of  Brethren  Homes.  ■ 
— The  time  has  come  when  many  of  them  will  go  to 
college,  seeking  higher  education,  whether  the  church 
provides  it  or  nut.  They  feel  impelled  by  the  demands 
of  the  age.  Already  there  are  probably  fifteen  hun- 
dred of  them  in  Brethren  colleges,  the  number  to 
multiply  with  the  years,  with  a  sprinkling  (all  too 
many)  in  State  institutions  and  other  denominational 
colleges.  They  are  a  big  lot,  comparatively, — a  fine 
lot,  representing  the  very  flower  of  the  best  blood  and 
best  homes  of  the  Brotherhood.  These  youngsters 
are  fully  convinced  of  their  need  of  training  and  devel- 
opment. They  regard  this  as  settled,  but  they  do  not 
fully  understand  that  their  training  should  be  under 
the  influence  of  the  church.  The  fathers  and  moth- 
ers ought  to  be  wise  to  it,  and  provide  accordingly. 

If  our  young  people  take  their  training  in  other 
church  schools,  or  in  the  secular,  irreligious  school,  the 
result  is  already  painfully  known.  It  is  the  expla- 
nation, in  part,  of  the  loss  of  so  many  of  our  young 
people  to  the  church  of  their  fathers  and  mothers. 
And  it  is  the  loss  of  the  capable  class, — those  of  most 
value  to  the  work  of  the  church.  Certainly,  the  les- 
son  is  plain. 


And  not  only  must  a  college  be  provided,  but  it 
must  afford  educational  facilities  and  advantages  equal 
to  the  best,  for  only  the  best  meets  the  demands  of 
this  class  of  young  people.  The  first-class  college, 
well  manned  and  equipped,  under  the  holy  influence 
of  the  church,  solves  one  of  her  biggest  present-day 
problems. 

In  the  institution  of  our  present  system  of  colleges 
the  thought  was  to  build  up  schools  equal  to  the  best, 
and  they  were  intended,  primarily,  for  the  Brethren's 
children,  and  open,  of  course,  with  welcome,  to  all 
that  may  feel  to  enter.  But  the  children  of  the  Breth- 
ren were  first  in  thought,  for  it  was  plain  that  many  of 
them  would  seek  higher  education,  and  if  they  secure 
it  in  other  institutions,  many  of  them  are  lost  to  the 
church.  These  facts  constitute  the  strongest  reason 
why  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  must  provide  her  own 
schools. 

s.  The  Work  of  the  Church  Demands  Trained 
Workers. 

(1)  The  ministry  of  the  Word  demands  trained 
men.  The  demand  is  in  the  nature  of  the  work,  and 
it  is  unyielding.  The  minister,  first  of  all,  owes  train- 
ing to  himself,  for  his  own  sake,  for  which  there  is 
no  excuse  nor  substitute.  God  holds  him  responsible 
for  the  powers  he  gave  him.  These  powers,  which 
are  capable  of  almost  endless  expansion  and  pos- 
sibilities, arc  given,  not  as  a  luxury,  not  for  the  wealth 
of  possession,  not  for  ornamentation,  not  even  to 
make  man  the  crown  of  creation,  but  they  are  given 
for  development  and  service.  And  the  man  in  the 
ministry,  without  this  conviction,  or  the  man  in  any 
other  position,  for  that  matter,  lacks  unspeakably. 
The  powers  -must  be  trained,  to  do  the  best  service. 
Yet  training  must  not  be  put  for  character  and  honor. 
Education  is  not  a  substitute  for  spirituality.  Of 
course  not.  Instead  of  intellectualizing  Christianity, 
a  trained  ministry, — the  moral  and  spiritual  nature 
trained  along  with  the  intellectual  nature.— is  able  to 
keep  spirituality  to  the  fore,  giving  it  its  place  and  im- 
portance.    Only  a  trained  ministry-  is  able  to  do  so. 

Besides,  the  Gospel,  of  itself,  demands  the  most  effi- 
cient service.  The  Gospel  Message  and  the  condition 
of  the  people  for  whom  it  is  brought,  demand  that 
it  be  faithfully  and  intelligently  taught.  It  is  the  great- 
est, the  wisest,  the  most  needful  message  ever  offered 
to  the  world;  and  the  teaching  of  this  message  is  the 
greatest  business  in  the  world,  and  it  demands  the 
best  talent  in  the  world,  with  the  best  training.  These 
are  none  too  good;  in  fact,  they  fall  far  short  of  the 
opportunities  and  inherent  demands  of  the  Gospel 
ministry. 

And  the  spirit  of  the  age  demands  a  trained  min- 
istry. The  public  feel  that  they  are  entitled  to  trained 
men  as  teachers  in  the  highest  and  greatest  thing 
in  the  world,  and  this  conviction  is  growing  more 
and  more  exacting.  They  feel  that  the  demand  is 
just,  and  it  is  time  that  the  church  recognize  the  fact. 
Training  is  required  for  every  other  line  of  teach- 
ing. Why  not  for  the  teaching  of  God's  Word?  An 
-upright  walk  alone,  on  the  part  of  the  minister,  no 
longer  meets  the  demand  of  the  age, — not  even  the 
best  talent  untrained.  The  minister  must  be  intel- 
ligent as  well  as  virtuous  and  honest.  He  must  be 
able  to   teach.     - 

(2)  Missions  at  home  and  abroad  demand  trained 
men  and  women.  All  Foreign  Missions  are  settled 
in  the  conclusion  that  only  well-trained  men  and  wom- 
en can  be  of  much  value.  They  all  take  this  position 
with  their  boards  at  home.  Many  of  them  recommend 
the  A.  B.  degree  by  a  creditable  college  as  the  mini- 
mum training,  with  Bible,  for  the  field.  Our  own 
missions  in  India  and  China  are  of  the  same  judgment, 
and  have  so  spoken  to  the  Mission  Board.  While 
no  fixed  educational  standard  has  been  adopted  for 
our  missionaries,  it  is  very  probable  that  a  standard 
will  have  to  he  authorized  soon,  with  some  flexibility. 
Besides  the  need  of  wise,  tactful  work  among  the  ig- 
norant, superstitious  heathen,  well-trained  mission- 
aries give  their  missions  good  standing  with  neighbor- 
ing missions  on  the  field,  which  is  not  to  be  despised. 

.(3)  The  Sunday-school  field  demands  trained 
workers.  Where  the  church  is  established,  her  great- 
est  opportunity   is   in   the   nature   of    Sunday-school 


work.  Even  in  the  raw  mission  field,  the  opportunity 
for  work  of  this  kind  is  tremendous.  It  is  to  teach  the 
young  especially  at  first  hand.  The  need  for  trained 
teachers  is  untold;  untellable,  in  fact.  It  is  one  of 
the  biggest  demands  the  church  must  face  today. 
These  teachers, — the  really  trained  teachers, — must 
be  supplied  by  the  Brethren  colleges. 

(4)  The  schools  of  the  church  demand  trained  men. 
If  we  decide  to  maintain  ourselves  as  a  distinct  body 
of  Christian  people,  it  is  evident  that  colleges  are  es- 
sential to  this  end.  In  fact,  it  is  certain  that  the  best 
work  can  not  be  done,  in  this  age  of  advancement, 
without  them,  to  say  nothing  of  what  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  ought  to  contribute,  in  a  general  way, 
to  the  fixing  of  Christian  standards.  Then,  too,  the 
schools  ought  to  be  manned  with  men  of  the  best  train- 
ing and  clearest  vision,  for  the  schools  set  the  ideals 
for  the  church.  They  are  the  men,  especially,  who 
need  the  best  training,  in  every  respect,  that  the  church 
can  give. 

(5)  The  literary  field  demands  trained  persons. 
The  church  is  just  getting  ready  to  enter  this  field. 
During  her  past  history  of  two  centuries,  she  has  done 
next  to  nothing  in  literature.  She  has  had  ample 
time  to  build  up  a  body  of  creditable  church  literature. 
It  is  to  be  much  regretted  that  it  was  not  done ;  but 
after  the  death  of  the  few  educated  men  in  the  early 
history  of  the  church,  the  men  for  this  kind  of  work 
were  not  at  hand  until  within  the  last  quarter  or  half 
a  century.  Now  there  is  no  time  to  be  lost.  Our 
weekly  and  monthly  publications  should  have  the 
support  of  the  best  trained  talent  in  the  church.  The 
field  is  open  for  numberless  tracts  and  pamphlets. 
And  books  should  be  written, — strong,  scholarly  books, 
— and  here  the  best  Christian  scholarship  is  needed. 
A  body  of  strong  Christian  literature  will  help  us 
immensely' as  a  church. 

So,  taking  it  aU  in  all,  how  can  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  hope  to  get  on  without  her  colleges?  It 
can  not  be  done.  And  every  member  of  the  church 
ought  to  know  it.  One  of  the  most  urgent  needs,  at 
present,  is  to  make  this  fact  clear  to  every  member 
of  the  church.  Then  let  him  give  to  the  schools  his 
full  support.  — ^^^^^__  H.  C.  E. 

What  Colleges  Can  Do 

They  can  not  educate  anybody.  The  best  teachers 
in  the  world  can  not  educate  their  pupils.  The  best 
that  colleges  and  faculties  can  do  is  to  provide  a 
favorable  environment  for  the  student  to  educate  him- 
self. We  sometimes  hear  of  self-educated,  self- 
made  men,  as  if  there  could  be  any  other  kind.  The 
difference  is  that  some  men  have  had  less  favorable 
facilities  than  others,  and  yet  have  educated  them- 
selves in  spite  of  that  handicap.  But  all  educated  men 
are  self-educated. 

"Practice  makes  perfect,"  is  one  of  the  oldest  of 
maxims.  Exercise  is  the  law  of  growth  in  strength 
and  skill.  And  the  educational  process  consists  in 
giving  exercise  to  the  various  soul-powers.  We  learn 
to  think  by  thinking,  as  we  learn  to  do  anything  else 
by  doing  it.  Now  colleges,  with  their  varied  and  well- 
arranged  courses  of  study,  their  well-trained  teachers, 
and  their  well-equipped  libraries,  laboratories,  and 
museums,  are  merely  convenient  devices  for  furnish- 
ing the  most  profitable  exercise  in  self-culture. 

But  they  are  not  the  only  means  by  which  such  prac- 
tice can  be  had.  There  have  been  educated  people 
in  the  world  who  never  saw  a  college.  And  there 
have  been  people  who  went  to  college  and  never  be- 
came educated.  And  the  most  valuable  part  of  every 
person's  education  must  be  obtained  in  the  affairs  of 
practical  life.  Still  another  important  fact  that  bears 
upon  the  case  is,  that  colleges  are  not  perfect  edu- 
cational institutions.  Systems  and  methods  of  edu- 
cation are  still  in  the  experimental  stage.  We  are  but 
learning  how  to  educate  ourselves  to  best  advantage. 
Yet  when  due  allowance  has  been  made  for  all  these 
facts,  one  other  fact  stands  out  unquestioned.  With 
all  their  shortcomings,  it  is  in  our  schools  and  col- 
leges that  one  may  educate  himself  most  successfully. 
and  with  the  least  expenditure  in  time  and  money. 
And  this  is  why  we  can  not  do  without  them.  We 
need  the  practice. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  20,  1916. 


32.; 


G 


An  Educational  Survey 


Drink  Deep  at  Wisdom's  Fountain 

A  little  learning  is  a  dangerous  thing! 

Drink  deep,  or  taste  not  the  Pierian  spring; 

There   shallow    draughts   intoxicate   the   brain, 

And  drinking  largely  sobers  us  again. 

Fired  at  first  sight  with  what  the  muse  imparts, 

In  fearless  youth  we  tempt  the  height  of  arts, 

While  from  the  bounded  level  of  our  mind 

Short  views  we  take,  nor  mind  the  lengths  behind; 

But  more  advanced,  behold  with  strange  surprise, 

New  distant  scenes  of  endless  science  rise. 

,^. —Pope. 

Our  Schools  and  the  Future  Church 


pends  upon  Education. — There 
the  development  of  character,  viz. ; 
heredity,  environment  (ed- 
ucation) and  will.  Religion 
is  not  inherited,  and  could 
not  be  acquired  by  the  un- 
aided will.  Whether  an  in- 
fant will  grow  up  in  the  Prot- 
estant faith,  or  the  Roman 
Catholic,  or  the  Buddhist,  or 
Hottentot  faith,  depends  upon 
its  education.  All  of  our 
moral  and  religious  customs 
d   w   K'  ani^  '^ea's  come  to  us  through 

the  social  order  that  trans- 
mits, through  the  process  of  education,  its  own  in- 
heritance to   the  younger  generation. 

Not  only  does  our  religion  depend  upon  education, 
but  its  kind,  degree  and  quality  depend  upon  education. 
Those  who  have  the  least  religious  instruction  and 
know  the  least  about  the  Bible  and  its  revelation  of 
God  and  his  Christ,  have  the  crudest  ideas  about  re- 
ligion. The  truer  our  conceptions  of  God  are,  the 
deeper  and  purer  and  nobler  will  our  religion  be.  It 
must  be  remembered,  however,  that  education  is  more 
than  intellectual  shrewdness, — it  is  the  development  of 
the  mind,  the  body  and  the  spirit. 

II.  The  Church  of  the  Brethren  Stands  for 
Distinctive  Doctrines,  Which  the  World  Needs, 
and  Which  Must  Be  Propagated  Because  They 
Are  True  and  Good. — Our  church  believes  in  peace, 
temperance,  brotherhood,  spirituality,  morality,  hu- 
mility, an  open  Bible,  the  simple  life,  and,  in  fact, 
stands  for  all  that  is  true  and  good  and  beautiful  in 
the  Bible  and  in  life.  There  is  but  one  way  in  the 
world,  to  preserve  and  to  propagate  these  ideals,  and 
that  is  by  education.  Our  children  do  not  get  these 
doctrines  by  heredity,  nor  do  they  find  them  all  Tn  the 
public  schools,  nor  in  business,  nor  in  politics;  neither 
can  they  get  them  in  other  schools.  If  the  church 
wishes  to  maintain  these  doctrines,  and  wishes  her 
own  sons  and  daughters  to  know  them,  to  love  them, 
to  practice  and  promote  them,  the  church  must  ed- 
ucate. The  need  for  thorough  indoctrination  of  these 
high  and  holy  ideals  demands  schools  under  the  owner- 
ship and  control  of  tile  church,  where  it  is  possible 
to  do  this  thoroughly  and  efficiently.  We  have  such 
schools.  Will  the  church  use  them  now,  and  thus 
prepare  for  the  future,  or  will  she  neglect  so  great  an 
opportunity? 

HI.  The  Greatest  Need  of  the  Church  is  Lead- 
ership.— We  still  need  apostles  (missionaries),  proph- 
ets, evangelists,  pastors  and  teachers.  God  has  al- 
ways chosen  leaders  to  guide  the  masses  in  the  way. 
These  leaders  had  special  opportunities  and  ex- 
periences to  fit  them  for  the.  specific  service.  Moses 
was  a  graduate  from  the  best  schools  in  the  world, 
under  the  most  brilliant  intellects  of  his  day,— the 
pnests  of  On.  He  had  forty  years  of  preparation  in 
kgypt,  and  forty  years  more  in  Midian  for  bis  life 
work.  Elisha  went  to  school  to  Elijah  until  the  mas- 
ter passed  away.  Paul  was  a  student  in  the  Greek 
schools  of  Tarsus  and  also  the  pupil  of  the  greatest 
teacher  of  the  Jews,— Gamaliel.  The  Twelve  Apos- 
'!es  had  the  finest  university  course  with  which 
human  beings   were   ever   favored,— for  three  years 


with  the  Great  Teacher,  the  Son  of  the  Living  God. 
The  church  needs  missionaries,  pastors,  teachers  to- 
day, who  are  able  to  meet  the  needs  of  our  day.  All 
of  these  need  special  training:  (1)  In  character  — 
that  they  may  incarnate  in  themselves  the  ideals  of 
the  Master.  (2)  They  must  know  three  things:  (a) 
Matter,  (b)  Mind,  (c)  Method.  They  can  not  preach 
or  teach  what  they  do  not  know.  They  must  know 
their  Bibles  and  the  Truth  of  God  which  the  world 
needs.  They  must  also  know  men, — the  minds,  habits, 
and  characteristics  of  the  people  whom  they  would 
help.  And,  lastly,  they  must  know  methods  of  doing 
this  work.  (3)  They  must  also  live  their  lives  in  such 
a  way,  and  have  such  skill  and  tact,  that  the  desired 
end  may  be  accomplished.  Where  shall  these  leaders 
get  this  training?  There  is  but  one  answer— in  the 
church  college,  where  alone  the  need  can  be  supplied. 

IV.  The  Laity  Who  Become  Educated  for  Busi- 
ness, for  the  Professions,  for  the  Farm  and  the 
Home,  Need  to  Be  Made  Loyal  to  the  Church 
and  Her  Cause. — This  can  be  done  only  when  such 
education  is  in  the  church  college.  One  of  the  saddest 
things  in  the  Brethren  church  today  is  the  fact  that 
scores  of  our  finest  hoys  and  girls  are  drifting  away 
from  our  church  because  they  are  in  state  schools  or 
in  schools  of  other  denominations.  Children  are  not 
loving  and  loyal  to  parents  when  they  are  nurtured  and 
cared  for  entirely  by  nurses  and  maids.  No  young 
man  would  hire  another  to  court  his  sweetheart  for 
him."  Neither  can  we  send  our  children  to  strangers, 
with  strange  doctrines,  and  expect  them  to  be  equally 
loyal  to  our  own  church.  It  is  the  business  of  the 
church  to  provide  the  proper  education  for  life,  under 
the  proper  religious  environment,  if  the  church  ex- 
pects loyalty  on  the  part  of  her  children.  Our  church 
colleges  are  properly  equipped  to  meet  this  need,  and 
are  maintained  for  this  purpose.  Every  parent  should 
loyally  support  these  schools  by  their  children,  their 
prayers  and  their  money.  The  future  of  the  church 
depends  upon  saving  to  the  church  these  bright  young 
people  who  are  getting  an  education,  and  they  should 
be  made  to  love  the  church  and  become  efficient 
workers. 

V.  Those  Who  Are  Young  Now  Will  Be  the 
Church  of  Tomorrow. — The  future  of  the  church  de- 
pends upon  this :  These  young  people  must  get  the  true 
vision,  consecration,  preparation,  and  loyalty  to  the 
church  now,  if  the  church  is  to  have  a  future.  How 
can  they  get  these  elements?  All  of  them  depend  upon 
education.  This  must  begin  in  the  home,  and  con- 
tinue in  the  church,  Sunday-school  and  other  church 
services.  But  the  strongest  of  our  young  people  will 
go  to  college.  We  must  not  lose  them.  Also  the  lead- 
ers of  the  home,  and  church,  and  Sunday-school  need 
vision,  consecration  and  preparation  for  their  work. 
The  church  college  is  the  divine  institution,  ordained 
of  God,  where  the  special  study  under  godly  men  and 
women  for  this  responsibility  can  be  carried  on,  and 
where  most  of  our  present  leaders  received  their  vis- 
ions and  consecration  as  well. 

"  A  school  is  the  creation  of  the  proper  environment 
for  the  development  of  a  soul."  The  college  can  not 
do  everything.  It  can  not  take  a  rascal  and  make  him 
a  saint  against  his  will.  But  the  school  does  provide 
all  the  opportunities,  for  those  who  desire  an  ed- 
ucation, to  get  the  needed  training  under  the  proper 
conditions.  The  Brethren  schools  teach  all  the  sub- 
jects, needed  for  a  liberal  and  practical  education. 
But  all  of  this  instruction  is  given  by  godly  teachers  in 
a  Christian  environment,  where  companions,  church, 
and  religious  organizations  all  make  it  easy  and  nat- 
ural to  get  in  tune  with  the  true,  the  good  and  the  holy. 

VI.  The  Church  Must  Educate  to  Survive  — 
One  of  our  greatest  educators  makes  this  statement : 
"If  all  education  would  cease  for  three  generations, 
the  race  would  go  back  to  absolute  savagery."  There  is 
no  other  way  to  continue  our  Christian  civilization 
than  by  education.  The  higher  the  civilization  that 
is  to  be  maintained,  the  more  education  is  needed. 
The  higher  the  standards  of  a  church,  the  greater 
the  efforts  that  are  needed  to  maintain  these  standards. 
We,  as  a  people,  believe  that  our  faith  and  practice 
is  the  highest  in  the  world.  If  this  be  true,  we  must 
put  forth  more  effort  to  educate  our  children  than  any 
other  church  in  the  world.    The  church  must  educate 


or  die.    She  must  train  leaders,  and  at  the  same  time 
give  her  ideals  of  the  true  and  good  and  beautiful  to 
all  her  children,  that  they  may  become  loyal  and  effi- 
cient promotors  of  her  cause 
McPherson,  Kan*. 

What  Kind  of  a  School  for  My  Boy? 

BY  D.    C.    REBER 
J 'resident  „f  BlllD.betIltO.wn  College 

Tin:  matter  of  selecting  the  best  school  for  the  boy 
or  girl  sooner  or  later  confronts  every  parent.  The 
question  of  an  education  for  the 
rising  generation  is  a  fore- 
gone conclusion.  The  father, 
nowadays,  realizes  that  more 
education  than  the  public 
school  affords  is  a  primary 
necessity,  even  for  the  suc- 
cessful farmer.  But  the  se- 
lection of  the  course  of  study 
and  the  place  where  it  shall  be 
pursued,  arc  questions  that  re- 
quire investigation. 
d,  c.  Rcbor  The    school    that    1    would 

not  select  for  the  education 
of  my  children  is  the  very  popular  or  the  ex- 
pensive school,  which  is  patronized  by  millionaires 
mostly,  neither  would  the  non-Christian  school  he 
chosen.  The  spirit  and  ideals  of  these  centers  of 
learning  do  not  harmonize  with  true  education.  Be- 
sides, the  influence  of  the  pupils  on  others,  not  of 
their  type,  is  detrimental  to  the  formation  of  correct 
ideas  of  living. 

The  first  requisite  of  my  ideal  school  is  that  it  be 
home-like.  The  family  idea  is  fostered,  the  demo- 
cratic spirit  prevails.  No  factions,  no  caste,  no  cliques 
exist.  The  older  pupils  mingle  with  the  younger  freely 
and  fraternally.  Teachers  likewise  are  friendly  and 
cordial  toward  each  other,  and  toward  the  students. 
A  personal  and  individual  interest  in  each  student  is 
taken  by  the  faculty.  The  students  regard  their 
teachers  as  advisers  and  close  friends.  This  semipa- 
rental  relation  effects  a  proper  attitude  between  teach- 
er and  student.  The  teacher  realizes  fully  the  meas- 
ure of  his  responsibility  toward  his  scholars.  He  is 
actuated  by  love  and  sympathy  in  his  dealings  and 
discipline  toward  them.  This  home  idea  of  the  school 
implies  beautiful  surroundings,  co-education  and  the 
spirit  of  cooperation.  It  also  implies  that  the  school 
attendance  is  relatively  small,  so  that  it  is  possible  for 
each  teacher  to  become  acquainted  with  each  pupil. 
The  second  essential  of  an  ideal  educational  in- 
stitution is  that  it  be  modern.  This  applies  to  teachers 
who  are  to  be  made  acquainted  with  the  latest  de- 
velopments of  their  subjects  of  instruction,  botTi  as  to 
subject  matter  and  methods  of  teaching  them.  It 
applies  to  equipment  such  as  school  buildings,  ap- 
paratus and  books.  It  particularly  applies  to  courses 
of  study  affording  both  a  cultural  and  a  vocational 
training.  This  attribute  of  being  modern  is  in  har- 
mony with  the  home-like  quality,  as  the  school  is  the 
complement  of  the  home.  The  home  provides  modern 
advantages  and  conveniences.  The  physical  education 
of  the  child  must  have  due  consideration.  Provision 
for  indoor  and  outdoor  recreation  must  he  provided. 
Sane  and  regulated  athletics  arc  encouraged  and  given 
a  subordinate  place  in  the  student's  interests.  Con- 
fidential talks  relating  to  personal  and  sex  hygiene 
should  be  given  to  the  pupils  by  the  faculty  at  proper 
intervals. 

The  standards  of  intellectual  training  must  like- 
wise be  "down-to-date"  and  such  as  will  command 
the  respect  of  present-day  educators  and  meet  the 
demands  of  our  complex  society. 

The  third  and  paramount  requirement  demanded 
for  the  education  of  my  son  is  that  it  must  be  a 
Christian  college.  The  Christian  tone  of  a  school  is 
molded  by  the  personnel  of  its  faculty.  Just  as  culture 
is  more  important  than  knowledge,  and  character  is 
more  important  than  skill,  so  consecrated  Christian 
teachers  are  more  important  than  apparatus,  libraries, 
laboratories,  and  endowments.  Christian  culture  and 
character  arc  the  goal  of  true  education.  The  Chris- 
tian spirit  should  dominate  the  instruction  and  dis- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  20,  1916. 


cipline.  The  Christian  teacher,  whether  his  subject 
of  instruction  be  mathematics,  science,  languages, 
art,  history,  or  philosophy,  must  be  a  truth  seeker. 
His  standards  of  scholarship  are  thoroughness,  ac- 
curacy, and  system.  His  discipline  will  be  character- 
ized by  strictness,  yet  allowing  sufficient  freedom  to 
develop  self-control  and  self -direction.  Hence  the 
most  adequate  instruction  and  the  most  excellent  dis- 
cipline will  be  based  on  the  truth. as  it  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

The  morals  of  the  students  will,  accordingly,  be 
the  purest,  being  based  on  the  ethics  of  Jesus.  Their 
spiritual  life  will  unfold  under  the  stimulative  in- 
fluences of  Christian  associations  and  organizations. 

Such  a  school  as  above  described  will  be  a  safe  place 
'for  young  people  growing  up  in  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren.  It  is  confidently  believed  that  all  the 
schools  and  colleges  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
are  striving  to  attain  these  standards.  It  is  the 
writer's  conviction  that  if  young  people  spend  from 
two  t"  six  years  in  the  Brethren's  schools  before  go- 
ing to  State  institutions  they  will  be  so  fully  in- 
doctrinated as  to  remain  loyal  to  the  principles  of  the 


Plizabethto 


Pa. 


Do  We  Really  Need  Our  Schools? 


most  pertinent  question.  Our  schools  are 
it  great  cost.  There  are  men  in  all  of 
them  who  are  giving  then- 
time  and  vitality  at  the  ex- 
pense of  health,  and  that  for 
salaries  that  provide  them  a 
bare  living;  capable  men,  who 
could  go  elsewhere  at  double 
the  amount  they  are  getting, 
with  less  work  being  required 
than  they  now  do.  There  are 
also  noble  men  and  women,  all 
over  the  Brotherhood,  not 
directly   connected   with    the 


Jno.  S.  Flory 


ichools  who  are  giving  gener- 
ously of  their  means  that  the 
work  may  go  on.  It  is  well  that  we  ask  ourselves, 
"Is  it  necessary?  Is  it  a  mistaken  sacrifice?"  It 
is  no  longer  a  question  as  to  whether  or  not  we  shall 
educate.  Conditions  demand  that.  Social  standards 
have  advanced.  Life  is  more  complex.  Education  is 
necessary'-  The  question  is,  What  kind  of  training 
do  o\jr  boys  and  girls  need?  Where  shall  they  get 
it?    And  for  what  purpose? 

Not  many  years  ago  about  all  the  education  one 
needed- was  a  working  knowledge  of  the  three  R's. 
All  the  training  that  was  needed  by  the  average  per- 
son was  just  enough  to  enable  him  to  compete  well 
with  his  fellow-men.  And  that  is  all  that  is  needed 
today.  We  must  give  our  children  the  training  nec- 
essary to  enable  them  to  meet  the  conditions  of  their 
age,  and  not  those  of  a  hundred  or  fifty  years  ago. 
We  would  not  ask  our  boy  to  cut  his  wheat  with  a 
scythe  when  his  neighbor  is  using  the  latest  improved 
self-binder.  No;  our  boys  and  girls  have  a  right  to 
the  best   training  of  their  age. 

But  what  comprises  a  complete  education?  Some 
people  think  if  they  go  to  college,  pass  through  the 
prescribed  courses,  acquire  a  passing  knowledge  of 
the  text-books,  they  are  educated.  If  that  be  true, 
our  church  schools  are  not  needed.  The  State  has 
supplied  ample  means,  within  the  reach  of  all,  for  the 
best  intellectual  training  possible.  There  are  now  near- 
ly ten  thousand  high  schools  in  the  United  States. 
So  there  is  scarcely  any  one  that  can  not  have  the 
advantage  of  a  good  high  school  course.  These  are- 
well  organized  and  well  equipped,  and  provided  with 
well-prepared  teachers.  The  universities  are  well 
organized,  so  that  one  may  go  direct  from  the  high 
si  hool  to  the  university.  So  if  the  intellectual  is 
all,  our  schools  are  not  needed.    But  is  that  all? 

According  to  the  best  present-day  thought,  edu- 
cation is  fourfold, — intellectual,  physical,  moral,  and 
spiritual.  The  intellectual,  we  have  seen,  is  provided 
for  by  the  State.    The  physical  is  provided  for  in  the 


same  way.  During  the  high  school  period,  and  before 
that,  the  child  is  under  the  direct  influence  of  the 
home,  and  the  parents  are  responsible  for  his  moral 
and  spiritual  training,  so  that,  with  present  high  school 
advantages,  there  is  no  great  need  of  continuing  our 
schools.      But    after   that, — what? 

The  average  child  graduates  from  the  high  school 
at  the  age  of  eighteen,  some  earlier, — a  very  im- 
pressionable age.  The  State  universities  pay  little 
or  no  attention  to  moral  training,  and  none  whatever 
to  religious  training.  They  dare  not.  From  twenty 
to  twenty-four  is  the  doubting  2ge,  and  this  is  the 
time  when  religious  faith  should  become  fixed.  At  this 
age  one's  early  religious  teaching  may  become  deep- 
rooted  conviction  or  it  may  go  to  the  winds,  according 
to  the  influence  of  the  time.  We  can  not  emphasize 
too  strongly  the  importance  of  surrounding  our  boys 
and  girls  with  the  very  best  moral  and  religious  train- 
ing possible. 

Education  should  not  be  for  the  purpose  of  making 
a  living  but  of  making  a  life.  The  training  should  be 
for  the  making  of  character  and  not  merely  intellect- 
ual machines.  He  is  less  than  half  a  man  who  trains 
the  intellect  only  and  not  the  soul.  It  is  a  lament- 
able fact  that  many  of  our  best  young  people  have  been 
lost  to  the  church  and  lost  to  God  because  of  the 
wrong  influence  at  this  period  of  their  lives.  We  owe 
it  to  our  children  to  provide  for  them  a  place  where 
they  can  get  their  education  under  the  best  religious 
environment  possible,  that  the  principles,  of  Jesus 
Christ  and  the  faith  that  means  so  much  to  us  may  be 
instilled  into  their  lives. 

Then  the  great  needs  of  the  church  must  be  con- 
sidered. There  is  a  general  cry,  all  over  the  Brother- 
hood, for  leaders,  for  trained  workers  in  every  phase 
of  church  work,— trained  ministers,  evangelists,  chor- 
isters. Where  shall  we  get  them?  Can  we  expect  the 
State  schools  to  train  workers  for  our  particular  de- 
nomination ? 

Perhaps  more  keenly  than  any  other  is  felt  the  need 
of  thorough  preparation  in  the  line  of  mission  work. 
One  of  our  missionaries  recently  wrote:  "  We  mission- 
aries are  praying  for  the  schools ;  the  hope  of  the  mis- 
sion work  is  in  the  schools."  And  we  might  add,  "  The 
hope  of  the  church  is  in  the  schools." 

Carefully-compiled  statistics  show  that  of  the  col- 
lege graduates  in  this  country,  one  out  of  every  forty 
rises  to  a  position  of  eminence.  Of  those  who  do  not 
have  the  advantages  of  such  training,  one  in  ten 
thousand  achieves  distinction.  This  is  a  ratio  of  one 
to  two  hundred  and  fifty.  If  a  college  education  mul- 
tiplies a  boy's  chances  for  success  in  life  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  times,  does  it  pay? 

"  Who's  Who  in  America "  shows  further  who 
those  are  that  succeed.  In  this  excellent  work  appear 
the  biographical  sketches  of  the  American  men  and 
women  who  have  risen  to  prominence  by  more  than 
ordinary  achievement.  The  work  is  published  every 
two  years  and  is  kept  up-to-date  as  fully  as  possible. 
A  study  of  its  pages  shows  that  three  out  of  every 
four  of  these  eminent  Americans  were  educated  in 
denominational  colleges.  This  is  the  most  comprehen- 
sive and  convincing  survey  ever  made,  demonstrating 
the  importance  of  moral  and  spiritual  training  along 
with  the  intellectual.  It  is  a  safe  statement  to  say  that 
our  Brethren  Colleges  are  more  carefully  adminis- 
tered and  the  moral  and  spiritual  interests  of  our 
voung  people  more  fully  safeguarded  than  is  done 
in  the  average  denominational  college.  Then  what 
may  we  not  expect  of  our  schools? 

Yes,  we  need  our  schools.  We  must  have  them. 
There  is  no  future  for  the  church  without  them.  All 
the  highest  interests  of  the  church  are  wrapped  up 
in  our  educational  work.  As  the  schools  prosper,  the 
church  will  prosper.  There  is  no  finer  natural  talent 
in  the  world  than  is  found  among  the  young  men  and 
women  of  the  Brethren  church.  But  if  this  talent 
is  to  be  made  available  for  the  use  of  the  church,  these 
young  people  must  be  trained  under  our  own  church 
influences.  If  we  are  wise,  we  will  conserve  this 
splendid  ability  with  the  most  scrupulous  care,  by 
providing  adequately  for  its  development  in  our  own 
institutions. 

Brldgewater,   Va. 


How  You  Can  Help  the  Schools 


The  Council  of  the  Church  Boards  of  Education  in 
e    United    States,    representing    fourteen    denomi- 
nations, has  organized  a  cam- 
paign, the  primary  objective  of 
which   is   "  the   recognition   of 
the     permanent     necessity     of 
higher  education  under  strictly 
Christian     auspices     and     in- 
fluences."   The  activity  of  our 
own  Educational  Board  is  a  call 
to  consider  the  service    which 
the  colleges  can  and  should  ren- 
der to  the  church.    The  Church 
of  the  Brethren  is  not  prepared 
i.  Harvey  Brumbaugh        to  man  her  own  fields  at  home 
or  abroad.    Any  adequate  mis- 
sionary purpose  or  effective  missionary  advance  must 
wait    for    the    fulfillment    of    the    educational    task. 
The  church  needs  the  college  and  its  product,  and  rec- 
ognizes   the    relation    of    mutual    helpfulness.      The 
church,  in  her  official  capacity,  is  giving  due  recog- 
nition to  the  colleges  and  in  a  measure  is  discharging 
her   obligation    for    Christian    education.      With    the 
encouragement  and  sanction  of  the  church,  the  col- 
lege turns  to  the  individual  member, — to  YOU. 

Your  cooperation  is  wanted  in  a  great  and  good 
work, — tested  by  time  and  found  to  be  a  most  unselfish 
service  for  the  good  of  the  individual,  the  welfare  of 
the  home,  and  the  advance  of  the  church.  You  can 
contribute  to  Christian  education  in  one  or  all  of  the 
following  ways: 

/.  Encourage  an  educational  purpose  in  your  chil- 
dren and  send  them  to  Brethren  colleges. 

In  proportion  to  our  membership,  and  on  the  basis 
of  student  representation  of  other  denominations, 
we  should  have  about  twenty  times  as  many  of  our 
children  in  Brethren  colleges  as  we  now  have.  What 
is  the  cause?  Partly,  that,  as  a  rural  people,  we  have 
not  had  the  opportunity  to  send  our  boys  and  girls 
to  high  schools,  preparatory  to  college.  Partly  that 
there  has  not  been  a  general,  persuasive  educational 
sentiment  in  Brethren  homes  which  would  lead  parents 
to  sacrifice  much,  if  need  he,  in  order  to  give  their 
children  a  good  Christian  education.  In  some  cases 
ambitious  youths  have  even  braved  home  opposition 
in  order  to  reach  college.  But  education  is  no  longer 
a  select  product  for  the  few,  and  those  who  go  to  col- 
lege need  the  fullest  support  of  parents  and  friends 
in  right  aspirations  at  that  critical  period  in  youth 
when  wrong  or  at  least  unworthy  ideals  often  take  the 
place  of  the  highest  motives.  In  some  homes  early 
marriage  and  "  settling  down "  on  one  of  father's 
farms«make  up  the  life  plan  set  before  the  awakening 
mind  of  the  boy  or  girl.  The  picture  is  different  in 
the  home  where  the  children,  under  the  guidance  of 
father  and  mother,  early  talk  about  the  college  which, 
they  will  attend.  Parents  who  foster  such  a  senti- 
ment in  their  own  family  circles  are  building  elements 
of  character  into  the  lives  of  those  whom  they  would 
dedicate  to  the  service  of  God  and  fellow-man,  And 
when  the  children  of  such  homes  reach  college,  full 
of  the  ambitions  of  youth,  wanting  to  know,  seeking 
to  find  some  worthy  aim  for  their  lives,  marked  by 
the  training  of  godly  parents, — what  a  joy  they  are  to 
their  teachers!  If  the  boys  and  girls  of  our  good, 
substantial  Brethren  homes  would  swarm  into  our  col- 
leges r.nd  fill  them  to  overflowing,  what  an  impetus 
and  help  it  would  be  to  them,  and  what  a  testimony 
to  the  world  of  our  belief  in  the  worth  of  Christian 
teaching! 

2.  You  can  help  our  colleges  by  contributing  money 
for  their  upbuilding   and   maintenance. 

We  have  learned  that  our  missionary  enterprise  is 
absolutely  dependent  upon  the  financial  support  of 
us  who  are  at  home.  We  are  coming  to  recognize  that 
the  intellectual,  moral  and  spiritual  elements  which 
are  the  soul  of  the  denominational  college,  require 
certain  very  material  things  for  their  support.  The 
need  for  these  material  things  is  growing  more  press- 
ing each  year.  The  rising  standards  of  teaching  and 
equipment,  maintained  by  tax-supported  institutions, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  20,  1916. 


can  not  be  ignored  by  the  church  college.  The  busi- 
ness, educational  and  professional  recognition  which 
oUr  young  people,  rightly  expect,  when  they  leave  our 
colleges,  can  be  given  them  only  by  institutions  which 
are" manned,  equipped  and  endowed  according  to  twen- 
tieth century  standards. 

The  Association  of  American  Colleges  (denomi- 
national) has  this  year  tabulated  its  answers  to  the  in- 
quiry, "  What  is  required  today  to  make  an  efficient 
college?"  For  the  "minimum"  college  it  pVescribes 
buildings,  campus  and  equipment  worth  $200,000  and 
an  endowment  of  $300,000.  While  the  standards  which 
it  sets  are  high,  yet  we  can't  make  an  intelligent  edu- 
cational program  until  we  get  the  measure  of  the  edu- 
cational world  in  which  we  want  to  figure.  There  is 
no  use  in  running  away  from  facts.  It  is  known  how 
much  equipment  and  endowment  a  college  needs,  in 
order  to  do  an  honest  piece  of  work.  Thoughtful  men 
in  the  church  have  questioned  how  many  of  our  col- 
leges can  measure  up  to  a  reasonable  standard  of  ex- 
cellence, but  if  a  full  quota  of  them  are  to  continue 
and  grow  in  power,  a  larger  liberality  must  be  ex- 
tended to  them.  We  must  recognize  the  strategic 
\alue  of  a  high  .type  of  Christian  college  in  further- 
ing the  policies  of  Sunday-school  extension,  home 
evangelism,  and  foreign  missions,  to  which  the  church 
has  committed  herself.  It  is  from  this  viewpoint 
that  the  promotion  of  Christian  education  becomes  the 
highest  charity. 

Systematic  giving  is  the  most  valuable  to  the  col- 
lege and  is  the  form  which  may  be  used  by  all.  The 
smallest  gift  is  welcomed  by  any  college,  and  especially 
when  repeated  regularly, — the  evidence  of  a  continued 
interest  in  the  work.  Every  member  of  the  church 
may  become  a  regular  contributor  to  one  or  more  of 
our  colleges,  and  this  wide-spread  support  is  what  our 
colleges  especially  desire.  To  those  who  have  been 
blessed  with  more  means,  the  opportunity  is  open  to 
erect  a  building,  or  to  endow  a  professorship,  'or  to 
establish  a  scholarship.  More  and  more  the  awakened 
conscience  of  our  people  is  directing  money  to  these 
worthy  ends.  May  the  thought  of  a  great  work  to  be 
done  quicken  the  generosity  of  many  and  bring  new 
help  to  our  colleges. 

j.  You  can  give  your  interest  and  your  prayers  to 
our  colleges. 

No  cause  can  flourish  when  those  who  are  a  part  of 
it  are  lukewarm  or  cold  in  their  relation  to  it.  The 
day  of  open  opposition  to  our  educational  work  is 
mostly  past,  but  the  colleges  need  more  than  a  per- 
mission to  live.  They  crave  more  money.  They  want 
to  feel  that  the  membership  of  the  church  is  keenly 
alive  to  what  is  going  on  in  the  schools.  It  is  indif- 
ference that  chills  the  enthusiasm  of  the  worker. 
Criticism, — whether  just  or  unjust, — if  sincere,  will 
not  hurt  the  honest  teacher.  Only  remember  that 
the  teachers  are  human,  intensely  so,  if  they  be  good 
ones;  and  forget  not  that  most  of  the  pupils  come 
from  homes  that  are  not  perfect. 

If  you  want  to  contribute  to  the  colleges  of  the 
church,  help  to  create  a  school  atmosphere  in  the  local 
congregation  and  in  the  home.  Our  people  are  learn- 
ing that  they  may  have  this  deep  interest,  even 
though  there  may  be  no  institution  in  their  church 
district  or  State.  For  many  in  our  church  the  mis^ 
sion  work  in  India  and  China  is  just  as  near  and  dear, 
in  thought  and  sympathy,  as  some  mission  point  in 
a  near  by  city,  and  perhaps  the  first  is  prayed  for  more 
frequently  than  the  latter.  The  definition  of  neighbor 
has  grown ;  and  we  are  outgrowing  the  idea  that  we 
can  expect  a  genuine  interest  in  education  only  when 
there  is  a  college  at  our  door.  The  wider,  universal 
concern  for  all  our  schools,  and  those  who  work  in 
them,  is  reaching  the  conscience  and  heart  of  our 
people.  It  is  leading  them  to  pray  for  those  into  whose 
bands  are  entrusted  the  dearest  that  we  have,  know- 
"ig  that  as  they  direct  our  children,  so  shall  future 
years  find  them. 

The  college  atmosphere  is  carried  directly  into  some 
lomes  by  happy  children,  who  sing  the  college  songs, 
tell  of  the  best  Chapel  talks,  and  repeat  the  jokes  on 
'be*  favorite  professor.  Likewise  they  do  not  fail  to 
r«all  thbse  serious  moments  when  in  hymn,  or  prayer, 
or  the  spoken  word,  the  truth  of  God  came  to  the 
heart  with  power  and  light.   Such  a  home  does  not  need 


to  be  urged  to  take  an  interest  in  our  colleges  and 
to  pray  for  them.  With  a  more  widespread  knowl- 
edge of  what  our  schools  and  colleges,  with  their 
present  limitations,  are  doing,  and  with,  an  appreci- 
ation of  the  high  aims  which  they  have  Eor  the  future, 
even  the  childless  home  may  catch  something  of  the 
spirit  o*  the  school' and  pray  that  the  strength  and 
beauty  of  Christ-like  service  may  be  wrought  throirgh 
our  schools  into  the  lives  of  their  pupils,— the  hope 
of  the  home  and  the  church  of  tomorrow. 
Huntingdon,  Pa. 


Nine  Reasons  Why  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren Should  Support  Education 


that  he  t 


President   of   Blue   Ridge   College 

1.  Because  Jesus  believed  in  education.    It  is  said 
ild  read  (Luke  4:  16)  and  write  (John  8:  8). 

At  the  early  age  of  twelve  he 
was   ambitious   to   learn,    for 
he  showed  an  interest  in  the 
scribal  colleges,  apd  sat  in  the 
midst  of  the  teachers,  asking 
and  answering  questions 
(Luke  2).    When  be  became 
a  man,  he  chose  the  teaching 
profession,    and    among    the 
last  words  that  lie  said  to  bis 
disciples  were  these:  "  Go  ye 
Paul  h.  Bowman         therefore,  and  make  disciples 
of  all  the  nations,  .  .  .  teach- 
ing them  to  observe  all  things."     Hence,  Jesus  went 
to  school  himself,  be  was  an  Educator,  and  sent  his 
disciples   out   on   a   campaign   of   education. 

The  Church  of  the  Brethren  has  always  professed 
to  live  close  to  Jesus.  We  accept  his  Word  and  ex- 
ample as  final  authority  upon  all  questions  of  life  and 
religion.  Therefore,  we  must  support  the  cause  of 
education,  or  be  found  guilty  of  the  sin  of  incon- 
sistency. 

2.  Because  our  early  church  fathers  believed  in 
and  supported  education.  Alexander  Mack  was  a 
well-educated  man.  Christopher  Saur  graduated  from 
the  University  of  Marburg,  and  attended  the  Medical 
College  at  Halle.  He  sent  his  son,  Christopher  Junior, 
to  the  best  schools,  and  was  among  the  first  publishers 
of  educational  books  in  this  country.  His  son  fol- 
lowed in  his  footsteps,  and  became  a  strong  supporter 
of  education.  He  is  credited  with  these  words: 
"  Enlightened  Christians  are  the  hope  of  the  Churcli 
of  God."  He  was  one  of  the  active  founders  of 
Germantown  Academy,  and  induced  the  church,  over 
which  he  was  elder,  to  contribute  liberally  to  this 
institution.  Since  his  day,  the  men  who  have  con- 
tributed most  to  the  life  of  the  church,  have  been 
the  men  who  believed  in  and  supported  the  cause  of 
education.  Hence,  by  virtue  of  the  example  of  the 
founders  of  our  church,  and  of  our  history  since  then, 
we  are  pledged  to  the  support  of  this  great  cause. 

3.  Because  we  are  able  to  support  strong  colleges. 
Our  people  have  been  blessed  with  an  abundance  of 
this  world's  treasures,  and  our  per  capita  wealth  is 
above  that  of  many  other  churches.  We  have  not 
wasted  our  money  in  luxury,  nor  have  we  built  fine 
churches,  or  paid  high  salaries  to  preachers.  We  have 
been  economical  to  the  point  of  failing  to  learn  the 
grace  of  giving.  It  takes  money  to  run  schools.  Since 
we  have  the  money,  we  ought,  therefore,  to  invest 
more  of  it  m  education,  and  less  of  it  in  wild  schemes 
of    speculation. 

4.  Because  we  are  capable  of  giving  the  best  edu- 
cation. We  have  always  stood  for  the  best  things  in 
life  and  character, — the  things  that  should  be  in- 
culcated early  into  the  lives  of  young  men  and  women. 
Our  manner  of  life  is  simple,  our  faith  in  God  is 
strong,  our  morals  are  pure.  In  our  habits  we  are 
temperate  and  industrious.  Our  bodies  and  minds 
are  vigorous.  These  things  are  indispensable  to  all 
true  education,  and  the  fact  that  we  have  stood  for 
them  for  two  hundred  years,  has  given  us  special 
preparation  for  the  advancement  of  a  high  type  of 
education.  Here  lies  one  of  the  biggest  opportunities 
of  our  church,  and  to  fail  to  meet  the  issue  fairly,  is 
blindness  and  sin. 


5.  Because  we  bold  the  confidence  of  other  people. 
It  has  become  known  to  the  world  that  our  ideals  of 
life  and  morality  are  high,  and  as  a  result  people  have 
come  to  respect  us  and  exercise  great  confidence  in 
our  faith  and  doctrine.  They  feel  that  they  can  (rust 
us  with  the  training  of  their  children.  All  of  our 
colleges  have  patrons  of  other  churches,  who  patron 
ize  us  because  they  feel  that  the  religious  influence  of 
our  colleges  is  exceedingly  good.  It  is  unworthy  <>\ 
us  if  we  fail  to  meet  this  confidence  with  strong  col- 
leges, well-equipped  and  well-manned. 

6.  Because  our  young  people  want  an  education. 
Never,  in  the  history  of  our  church,  have  they  been 
so  deeply  interested  in  education.  They  have  been 
attending  high  schools  in  great  numbers,  and  many  of 
them  are  ambitious  to  make  their  mark  in  the  world. 
This  means  that  they  will  go  on  to  higher  education. 
We  can  not  and  would  not  prevent  this.  But,  if  we 
have  no  schools  of  our  own,  they  will  attend  State 
schools,  or  schools  of  other  churches.  In  cither  case, 
many  of  them  will  be  lost  to  the  church,  and  some  will 
be  lost  to  Christ.  Hence,  we  owe  it  to  our  young 
people,  and  to  the  life  of  our  church,  to  maintain  good, 
strong  colleges  of  our  own,  for  the  purpose  of  edu 
eating  our  own  young  people. 

7.  Because  we  need  an  educated  ministry.  The 
fact  that  our  young  people  are  going  to  school,  means 
that  we  must  train  our  ministry  to  meet  their  in- 
tellectual and  spiritual  needs.  If  the  minister  is  in 
lead  his  people,  he  must  he  a  little  better  educated 
than  they  are.  The  Christian  church  has  always  rec- 
ognized this  as  an  absolute  necessity.  The  Church  of 
the  Brethren  can  not  hope  to  hold  her  young  people 
unless  her  ministry  is  able  to  feed  them,  and  to  do  this, 
our  ministry  must  be  educated.  Now,  the  question  is, 
Where  shall  we  educate  our  ministers?  Must  it  be 
done  in  the  State  schools?  This  will  not  be  acceptable 
to  the  church,  and  will  not  be  to  the  best  interests  of 
her  spiritual  life.  Then,  shall  we  train  our  ministry  in 
the  schools  of  other  denominations?  The  Church  of 
the  Brethren  would  not  tolerate  a  ministry  thus  trained, 
and  she  should  not.  Then  there  is  but  one  alter- 
native: we  mus"t  build  schools  of  our  own,  in  which 
our  own  young  people  may  be  trained  for  our  own  min- 

8.  Because  our  foreign  mission  fields  demand  col 
lege-trained  workers.  The  representatives  of  heathen 
religion  are  well  trained,  and  able  to  defend  their  faith 
with  power  and  vigor.  These  pagan  leaders  must  be 
met  in  intellectual  combat,  and  the  Christian  mission 
ary  must  be  prepared  to  expose  the  error  of  false  re 
ligions,  and  defend  the  tenets  of  his  own  faith.  Then 
he  must  win  converts  for  Christ,  and  build  them  up  in 
Christ.  He  must  also  build  up  a  Christian  civili- 
zation in  these  heathen  countries.  Men  who  arc  un- 
prepared for  their  work  can  not  meet  these  problem:, 
successfully.  Our  General  Mission  Board  recognizes 
this,  and  is  now  requiring  college  training  of  all  can- 
didates for  the  foreign  field.  Can  we,  as  a  church, 
afford  to  create  a  demand  for  education,  and  then  re- 
fuse to  take  steps  to  satisfy  the  demand  ?  There  is  but 
one  course  open  to  us  on  this  question,— we  must  build 
and  support  colleges,  or  discontinue  our  work  on  the 
foreign  field. 

9.  Because  the  doctrines  and  principles  of  our 
church  are  worth  perpetuating.  The  world  needs  the 
principles  of  humility,  service,  brotherhood,  peace, 
etc.,  for  which  our  ordinances  stand.  It  also  needs 
the  doctrines  of  temperance,  nonresislance,  liberty, 
simplicity,  etc.,  for  which  we  have  stood  these  two 
hundred  years.  Rut  these  doctrines  can  not  be  per 
petuated  unless  we  have  men  who  are  capable  nf  in- 
terpreting them  to  the  world.  History  shows  that  no 
church  or  religion,  which  has  neglected  education,  has 
been  able  to  perpetuate  its  doctrines  or  even  its  or- 
ganization.  Religion  must  be  educational  or  die.  The 
men  who  are  to  perpetuate  these  principles,  and  in- 
terpret our  faith  to  our  own  people  and  to  the  world, 
must  be  trained  in  colleges  founded,  fostered  and  sup- 
ported by  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 

New  Windsor,  Md. 


We  are  now  living  in  the  best  time  this  old  world 
will  ever  see.  Before  this  age  ends  the  Gospel  will 
be  preached  in  all  the  earth. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  20,  1916. 


Why  Not  Educate  in  Other  Schools? 

President  or  Lorfsbiirg  College 
"HE  problem  of  education,  whether  we  recognize 
r  not,  is  one  of  the  most  vital  to  the  church.  In 
America,  outside  of  the  Rom- 
an Catholic  Church,  we  have 
not  yet  fully  awakened  to  its 
import. 

Since  the  secularization  of 
the  public  schools,  which  has 
taken  place  within  the  mem- 
ory of  many  of  the  older  peo- 
ple, new  ideals  of  education 
have  developed.  The  schools 
in  the  thirteen  colonies  al- 
most universally  were  found- 
ed with  the  idea  of  giving  re- 
ligious instruction.  Gradually  a  change  of  ideals  in 
education  took  place  until  about  1870,  when  the 
public  schools  were  secularized.  From  the  point  of 
view  of  the  Stale,  all  of  the  children  must  be  .edu- 
cated for  citizenship.  To  this  end  the  public  schools 
band  their  whole  energy.  Provision  is  made  for  the 
development  of  the  pupil  in  literature,  science,  art,  and 
the  human  institutions,  but  no  provision  is  made  for 
religious  training, 

There  are  two  influences  at  work  which  tend  to 
give  us  less  and  less  of  religious  training  in  the  public 
si  hools.  The  first  one  is  expressed  in  the  requirements 
for  an  essay  contest,  recently,  on  the  subject,  "  The 
Essential  Place  of  Religion  in  Education."  One  of 
the  provisions  of  the  contest  was  that  "  religion 
must  be  defined  in  a  way  not  to  run  counter  to  the 
creeds  of  Protestant,  Catholic,  or  Jew."  This  must 
certainly  have  been  gratifying  to  the  Jew,  whether 
ii  would  satisfy  any  one  else  or  not.  It  is  from  the 
angle  of  the  different  religious  creeds  that  dissatis- 
faction with  the  teaching'in  our  public  schools  comes, 
since  they  can  not  agree  as  to  what  shall,  and  what 
shall  not  be  taught.  The  second  influence  is  that  of 
those  who  do  not  desire  any  religious  teaching  in  our 
schools. 

In  many  el  the  high  schools  and  universities  no 
religious  exercises  of  any  kind  are  held, — let  alone  the 
fact  that  the  Bible  may  not  be  taught, — and  in  some  of 
(hem  not  even  a  prayer  may  be  offered  at  the  com- 
mencement  exercises.  *. 

Our  idea  as  to  what  education  is  to  accomplish  for 
the  student,  will  determine  the  kind  of  a  school  in 
which  to  educate.  In  the  minds  of  many  people  the 
only  aim  of  an  education  is  to  prepare  for  the  "  bread 
and  butter"  question.  To  them  education  must  be 
practical, — that  which  will  prepare  the  pupil  in  the 
quickest  possible  time  to  earn  a  living.  Anything  that 
will  not  be  of  practical  value  in  the  struggle  for  exist- 
ence must  be  eliminated.  The  school  that  will  give 
the  best  technical  training,  or  the  one  that  is  the  most 
convenient,  or  the  one  that  entails  the  least  financial 
sacrifice,  is  chosen,  irrespective  of  religious  standards. 
No  education,  whatever  its  standard,  is  complete 
without  a  relative  religious  development.  In  G. 
Stanley  Hall's  "  Educational  Problems "  we  have 
this  statement.  "  Religion  is  at  root  the  most  precious 
experience  of  the  race."  If  this  be  true, — and  I  be- 
lieve that  all  of  us  will  concede  it  true.— religious 
training  ought  to  be  the  first  consideration  in  the  select- 
ing of  a  school. 

The  State  failing  to  provide  this  kind  of  instruction, 
it  must  be  sought  elsewhere.  Bishop  Potter  says: 
"  The  church's  commission  and  the  church's  duty  in- 
clude, by  the  Divine  intention,  education  in  the  largest 
sense  of  the  word."  Recently  a  Roman  Catholic 
priest  said  that  the  thing  that  is  wrong  with  the  Prot- 
estant Church  is,  that  they  have  no  purpose.  It  is 
evident  that  the  purpose  of  the  Catholic  Church  is  to 
make  America  Catholic,  and  she  is  spending  millions 
of  dollars  outside  of  the  taxes,  paid  by  Catholic  people, 
to  train  her  young  people  to  this  end.  The  Protestant 
people  arc  all  acknowledging  themselves  to  be  de- 
feated in  their  effort  to  make  the  country  Protestant 
by  acceding  to  the  demand  for  secularizing  the  public 
school  system  and  not  providing  church  schools  with 
sufficient  equipment  and  means  to  educate  their  people 


within  their  ranks.  Annually,  many  of  the  brainiest 
men  and  women  arc  made  only  nominal  members  in 
the  church  because  of  their  training  in  schools,  where 
there  is  no  religious  teaching.  They  have  no  ap- 
preciation of  the  fact  that  the  ultimate  aim  of  an  edu- 
cation ought  to  be  to  obtain  the  largest  blessing  pos- 
sible, a  full  realization  of  the  right  relation  to  God 

The  highest  aim  of  every  Christian  ought  to  be  to 
prepare  those,  for  whose  education  he  is  responsible, 
for  the  largest  service  possible.  This  can  be  accom- 
plished only  by  giving  our  children  a  Christian  edu- 
cation. But  what  shall  this  training  be?  If  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  shall  grow,  we  must  see  to  it 
that  our  young  people  will  get  the  vision  of  the  church. 
They  will  not  get  it  in  any  other  Christian  college,  but 
will  get  the  vision  of  the  church  in  the  school  that 
is  conducted  under  the  auspices  of  the  church,  and 
becomes  the  place  of  their  education.  Those  who  arc 
acquainted  with  the  conditions  in  our  colleges  know  of 
the  many  who  come  to  the  schools  from  families  not 
of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  and  accept  our  doc- 
trine.    The  same  thing  is  true  in  other  colleges. 

The  strongest  evidence  of  the  value  of  training  in 
our  own  church  schools  is  found  in  noting  the  con- 
ditions in  our  foreign  mission  fields.  All  of  the  mis- 
sionaries in  the  foreign  fields  except,  possibly,  the 
wives  of  several  missionaries,  have  attended  our 
church  schools.  All  of  the  graduates  from  colleges, 
except  the  medical  missionaries,  obtained  their  de- 
grees from  our  colleges.  So  far  as  my  knowledge 
goes,  there  has  been  but  one  graduate  on  the  field  who 
did  not  receive  his  degree  from  a  Brethren's  college, 
—Brother  Charles  Brubaker,  deceased. 

A  careful  survey  of  the  ministry  of  the  church  will 
show  that  we  are  not  getting  our  ministers  from  men 
trained  in  other  colleges.  These  facts  ought  to  be  con- 
clusive evidence  that  to  train  workers  in  other  than 
in  our  church  schools,  is  suicidal  to  the  church. 

Lordsburg,    Cal. 


Christianity  and  Education 

resident  of  Manchester  College 
What  has  Christianity  to  do  with  education  ?  Haw: 
the  two  anything  in  common,  and  does  each  have  need 
of  the  other?  To  these  ques- 
tions negative  answers  have 
often  been  given.  The  con- 
viction, however,  is  rapidly 
gaining  ground  that  the  two 
ought  to  he  very  closely  re- 
lated, and  that  each  can  be  of 
great  service  to  the  other. 

Christianity  had  for  its 
Pounder  the  Greatest  Teacher 
the  world  has  ever  seen. 
"  Never  man  spake  as  this 
man."  The  so-called  edu- 
cated classes  of  his  day  said 
he  was  unlearned,  but  his  teachings  today  are  more 
forcible  than  ever,  while  theirs  have  been  forgotten 
long  ago.  More  and  more,  in  this  great  age  of  ours, 
do  the  greatest  educators  realize  that  the  principles 
and  methods  that  he  employed  in  teaching  are  most 
fundamental. 

The  truths  of  Christianity,  as  taught  by  Jesus, 
while  practical,  are.  nevertheless,  the  most  profound 
that  have  ever  been  given  to  the  world.  The  phi- 
losophy of  men  appears  as  mere  child's  prattle,  when 
compared  to  tlifc  great  principles  laid  down  by  the 
Master.  And  while  he  made  the  path  of  duty  so 
plain  that  the  fisherman  in  his  boat,  the  peasant  farm- 
er in  the  furrow,  or  the  maiden  with  the  water- 
pitcher  could  understand,  yet  he  uttered  truths  too 
deep  to  be  fully  fathomed  by  the  greatest  of  scholars 
since  then.  His  words  are  an  inexhaustible  foun- 
tain of  wisdom  and  inspiration  to  this  day. 

The  task  assigned  to  the  followers  of  Christ  was  a 
most  stupendous  one:  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world," 
"Preach  my  gospel  to  every  creature."  This  not 
only  includes  the  humble,  but  also  the  greatest  schol- 
ars and  philosphers.  It  meant  to  carry  the  Gospel 
to  the  very  center  of  the  greatest  civilization  the  world 


had  ever  known.  It  meant  to  carry  it  to  the  farthest 
regions  of  earth.  In  doing  this  they  would  encounter 
the  most  learned  and  determined  enemies.  It  is  a 
mistake  to  think  that  the  heathen  are  all  ignorant  and 
easy  to  handle.  Paul  met  some  of  the  most  learned 
men  of  the  world  on  Mars'  Hill.  There  arc  just  as 
learned  men  today,  in  some  of  the  lands  where  the 
great  commission  will  send  us. 

Some  have  said  that  Jesus  assigned  his  work  to 
ignorant'  men.  But  not  so.  While  his  disciples  were 
not  college  men,  yet  they  had  a  training  that  far  ex- 
ceeded this.  For  nearly  four  years  they  were  under 
the  constant  instruction  of  the  greatest  Teacher  the 
world  ever  had.  What  college  or  university  graduate 
would  not  exchange  his  schooling  for  such  an  ad- 
vantage as  that?  It  is  wholly  misleading  and  untrue, 
to  justify  an  ignorant  and  untrained  ministry  by  a 
reference  to  the  disciples  of  Christ. 

Christianity  stands  for  the  highest  development 
of  man.  It  regards  the  sacredness  of  his  body,  em- 
phasizes mental  ability  and  exalts  spiritual  accom- 
plishments. It  recognizes  worth  in  every  human  soul, 
and  strives  to  develop  it  to  the  utmost.  It  prepares 
men  for  service,  and  sends  them  out  with  a  great  mes- 
sage, prompted  by  a  heart  of  love. 

What  is  there,  in  education,  that  is  helpful  to 
Christianity?  The  greatest  educators  of  the  world 
have  defined  true  education  as  being  the  process  of 
developing  all  the  powers  of  man  toward  the  greatest 
efficiency  of  which  they  are  capable.  Physical,  men- 
tal and  spiritual  must  be  trained  harmoniously,  if  the 
most  perfect  type  of  man  is  to  result.  Too  much 
emphasis  upon  any  one,  to  the  neglect  of  the  other,  will 
make  the  individual  one-sided  and  inefficient. 

Some  one  has  said  that  education  does  for  the  in- 
dividual what  fire  does  for  the  water.  Within  the 
water  is  latent  steam.  The  fire  generates  the  steam 
and  makes  the  water  of  much  greater  strength  and 
service.  Within  every  individual  are  latent  talents, 
— undeveloped  resources.  An  education  should  de- 
velop these  natural  powers  and  make  the  individual  of 
greater  strength  and  service.  The  greatest  undevel- 
oped resources  of  any  land  are  not  to  be  found  in 
neglected  forests,  mines  or  fields,  but  in  the  un- 
developed  powers   of   its   citizens. 

Christianity  has  need  of  men  of  power.  It  appeals 
to  men  and  women  of  intelligence.  It  is  not  a  re- 
ligion of  ignorance  and  superstition.  God  never  used 
an  unprepared  man.  He  has  taken  some  men,  who 
were  not  learned,  from  man'-s  point  of  view,  and  pre- 
pared them  for  the  greatest  service.  But  he  took 
a  Moses  from  the  schools  of  Egypt,  and  a  Paul  from 
the  schools  of  the  Jews,  and  called  them  to  the  great 
est  work  assigned  to  any  men  in  their  respective  ages. 
Only  the  long  schooling  of  Paul  could  have  prepared 
him  to  achieve  the  success  he  did,  even  in  Gesar's 
household.  Only  the  profound  wisdom  and  acute 
reasoning,  as  well  as  the  Spirit's  power,  could  have 
prepared  the  "early  church  fathers  to  meet  and  settle, 
onc&  for  all,  questions  of  higher  criticism  and  many 
other  erroneous  teachings  concerning  Christianity. 

There  should  be  the  closest  relationship  existing  be- 
tween Christianity  and  education.  Education,  with- 
out the  spirit  and  truths  of  Christianity,  will  be  useless, 
and  even  dangerous.  Christianity,  without  education, 
will  become  superstitious  and  inefficient.  The  two 
working  together  will  be  of  greatest  service  to  man- 
kind. The  church  should  realize  her  opportunity  of 
reaching  the  world  by  fostering  and  directing  the  edu- 
cation of  the  young.  With  the  great  commission  of 
our  Lord  far  from  being  fulfilled,  the  church  should 
employ  every  possible  means  to  develop  efficient  work- 
ers for  the  great  harvest  field  of  souls. 

North  Manchester,  hid. 


The  Importance  of  the  Home  in  Religious 
Education 


"Education"  and  "schooling"  do  not  mean  the 
same  thing.  The  school  is  one  of  the  means  of  edu- 
cation. It  is  not  the  only  one.  It  should  be  one  of  the 
best.  The  school  in  the  home  would  be  the  ideal 
means  of  education,  or  the  nearest  approach  to  it.    But 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  20,  1916. 


327 


it  is  hard  to  make  it  practical.  At  any  rale,  the  home 
can  and  should  do  far  more  for  the  education  of  its 
children  than  is  being  done.  Present-day  thought  is 
doing  much  in-  this  direction, — especially  in  the  way 
of  working  out  means  and  methods  and  programs. 
Hie  results   exceed   all   expectations. 

Many  parents  are  not  only  willing  but  eager  to  do 
much  more  for  their  children  than  they  are  doing,  but 
ihey  do  not  know  how  to  go  about  it.  Such  books, 
therefore,  as  "The  School  in  the  Home,"  "Teaching 
in  the  Home,"  "A  Montessori  Mother,"  "Educating 
die  Child  at  Home,"  "The  Mother  and  Her  Child," 
"  The  Education  of  Karl  Witte  "  are  of  great  service. 

Far  more  should  be  done  to  help  parents  teach  re- 
ii»ion  in  the  home.  One  of  the  greatest  Sunday- 
school  problems  of  the  present  day  or  the  immediate 
future  is  this  securing  of  the  cooperation  of  the  home 
in  educating  the  child  religiously.  Very  little  has  as 
vet  been  done  in  this  direction,  except  to  lament  that 
the  old  religious  teaching  at  home  is  gone. 

The  most  fundamental  help,  perhaps,  is  to  recog- 
nize the  various  periods  in  the  child's  development 
with  reference  to  religious  instruction,  because  this 
wilt  indicate  the  difference  in  the  means  and  methods 
used. 

During  the  first  year  of  the  child's  life  about  the 
only  way  a  child  can  be  influenced,  religiously,  is 
through  the  atmosphere  of  the  home.  If  the  fruits 
nf  the  Spirit  are  there  manifested  continuously,  in 
i-vcry  word  and  action,  in  the  relations  of  husband  and 
wife,  if  parents  and  children,  if  love  and  peace,  long- 
buffering  and  gentleness,  goodness  and  faithfulness, 
meekness  and  self-control  are  the  life  of  the  home, — 
then  the  little  child  will  feel  it  and  respond  to  it;  and 
so  its  disposition  and  habits  of  reaction  will  be  formed 

About  the  beginning  of  the  second  year  children  be- 
gin to  recognize  distinctive  religious  forms  or  acts, 
They  notice  the  solemn  posture  of  kneeling  in  prayer. 
the  asking  of  a  blessing  at  the  table,  the  reverent  and 
quiet  order  of  the  public  religious  sendee,  their  own 
morning  or  evening  prayer.  Not  that  they  yet  recog- 
nize the  religious  content  of  these  forms,  but  they  are 
establishing  habits,  in  the  matter  of  religious  forms, 
and  what  is  more,  through  these  forms,  they  are 
made  to  wonder,  and  gradually  religious  questions 
are  raised  and  formulated  in  their  mind. 

When  children  are  three  years  old,  ordinarily  they 
have  so  far  mastered  language  that  questions  can  be 
definitely  asked  about  things  which  they  are  wonder- 
ing about.  And  so,  out  of  the  religious  life  and  cus- 
toms and  ceremonial,  they  have  been  observing,  there 
arise  numerous  questions. 

And  if  the  atmosphere  of  the  home  is  what  it  should 
lie,  and  if  the  child  feels  himself  in  full  sympathy  with 
Ids  parents.  little  by  little  he  will  pour  forth  a  flood 
"f  questions  such  as,  "  Mamma,  who  is  God? " 
"  Where  does  God  live?  "  "  Where's  heaven?  "  '.'  What 
is  Cod  doing  up  there?"  "How  do  the  angels  come 


the 


this 


I  do 


:  any,"  And  so  on  ad  Infinitum. 

Here,  then,  is  the  opportunity  to  begin  definite  re- 
ligious instruction  in  the  great  foundation  truths  of 
die  Christian  religion.  And  the  first,  the  finest,  the 
most  abundant  opportunities,  come  in  the  home.  And 
they  come  daily,  sometimes  almost  momentarily.  They 
come,  too,  spontaneously,  born  of  some  urgent,  felt 
need,  and  they  come  in  concrete  form.  Therefore,  if 
die  home  should  neglect  these  opportunities,  bow  shall 
such  loss  ever  be  atoned  for? 

hrom  this  time  onward,  the  child  normally  should 
c»ter  Sunday-school.  But  constantly,  throughout 
the  week  days,  at  family  worship,  through  the  home 
activities,  in  the  evening  prayers,  by  home  preparation 
of  the  lesson  and  through  expressional  means,  should 
the  home  reinforce  the  work  of  the  church  school,  if 
'here  is  to  be  real,  adequate,  abiding  training,  as  well 
as  teaching,  in  religion.  And  so  even  here  the  burden 
of  the  work  must  be  borne  by  the  home. 

Chicago,  111,      _^___^____ 

Education  is  the  leading  of  human  soulsto  what  is 
Kst,  and  making  what  is  best  out  of  them.  These  two 
0  Kcts  are  always  attainable.  Such  trainmg  makes 
m«i  happy,  and  serviceable  to  others. 


Education  for  Rural  Life 


Thl  Church  of  the  Brethren  is  peculiarly    a  rural 
church  and  therefore  any  movement   for  the  better- 
ment of  rural  life  conditions 
is  of  direct,  positive  value  to 

We  also  take  it  for  granted 
that  the  only  excuse  which 
our  denominational  schools 
have  for  their  existence,  is 
that  they  may  continually 
foster  the  welfare  of  their 
creator, — the    church. 

It  has  been  repeatedly  dem- 
onstrated,   by    rural    surveys, 
that  there  is  a  close  and  vital 
relation  existing  between  the 
spiritual  life,  as  shown  by  religious  activities  in  rural 
communities,    and    the    spirit    which    is    manifested 
in   cooperation   and   progress  along  material   lines. 

If  the  above  premises  are  correct,  then  the  logical 
field,  to  be  occupied  by  our  colleges,  is  clear. 

If  our  schools  are  to  adjust  themselves  to  the  needs 
of  the  church,  the  problems  which  must  be  met  and 
studied  are  largely  those  of  rural  life.  These  prob- 
lems are  real  and  are  worthy  of  the  most  thorough 
consideration  by  our  best  thinkers.  In  our  rural 
communities  is  found  a  degree  of  independence  of 
thought  and  action,  on  the  part  of  the  residents,  which 
is  not  to  be  observed  in  the  centers  of  population  ; 
a  disinclination  to  abandon  set  customs  and  to  adopt 
suggestions  that  may  have  a  tendency  to  change  in" 
any  way  their  system  of  living;  a  degree  of  con- 
tentment, or  resignation  to  conditions,  which  it  will 
be  hard  to  overcome;  a  seeming  lack  of  time  for  the 
higher  amenities  of  life  when  the  daily  tasks  have 
had  their  share  of  attention;  a  helpless  attitude  to- 
ward hardships,  inconveniences  and  deprivations, 
wrongly  credited  to  destiny,  which  they  make  but 
little  effort  to  improve;  an  absence  of  that  perspective 
which  would  give  them  vistas  of  ideals  which  may, 
through  their  efforts,  be  wrought  out  into  the  actual ; 
an  isolation  which  in  many  cases  makes  the  home  a 
petty  sovereignly;  the  existence  of  petty  neighbor- 
hood jealousies  and  prejudices  which  have  engen- 
dered strife  such  as  prevents  Unity  of  sentiment  for 
the  common  good. 

It  is  the  duty  of  our  colleges,  if  we  wish  best  to 
serve  the  church  and  humanity,  that  we  cease  em- 
phasizing the  preparation  of  men  and  women  for  city 
life,  and  put  more  stress  upon  the  preparation  for  ru- 
ral leadership.  The  country  is  the  greatest  field  for 
endeavor  along  social,  economic  and  religious  lines 
today.  As  a  church,  our  interests  are  there,  and  so 
it  is  the  duty  of  our  schools  to  impress  upon  our  stu- 
dents that  the  old  farmstead,  with  its  God-given  acres, 
is  the  most  precious  material  heritage  that  can  come 
to  mortal  man.  We  must  teach  our  students  that  the 
farm  is  his  treasure;  then  his  heart  will  be  there  also. 
If  our  colleges  are  to  train  for  rural  leadership,  a 
new  and  enriched  curriculum  must  be  offered. — one  in 
which  social  and  economic  problems,  relating  to  rural 
life,  are  studied, — one  in  which  agriculture,  domestic 
science  and  sanitation  find  a  prominent  place. 

Our  colleges,  like  our  rural  people,  cling  more  te- 

thing  else.  The  farmer  who  believes  that  the  little 
red  scboolhouse.  the  one-roomed  school,  with  its  bar- 
equipment,  its  absence  nf  sanitary  convenience,  and  its 
poorly-paid  teacher,  is  still  good  enough  for  bis  chil- 
dren, for  the  reason  that  he  and  his  grandfather  at- 
tended the  same  kind  of  school,  is  not  so  bound  by 
tradition  when  it  comes  to  securing  modern  im- 
plements for  his  farm.  He  is  willing  to  discard  an 
implement  that  is  still  in  good,  serviceable  condition, 
in  order  to  place  on  bis  farm  an  implement  of  mod- 
ern type  that  will  produce  for  him  better  results.  The 
time  was  when  the  higher  institutions  of  learning  were 
intended  almost  exclusively  for  the  preparation  of 
ministers  of  the  Gospel.  The  curriculum  was  made 
to  fit  this  need  more  than  a  century  ago.    The  needs 


and  conditions  have  changed  many  "times  since,  but  we 
slid  continue,  in  a  large  measure,  to  use  the  same  old 
methods  and  subject  matter. 

In  recent  years  we  have  heard  much  of  the  slogan 
"  Back  to  the  Country,"  but  since  our  people  are  pre- 
eminently a  rural  people,  the  slogan  of  our  colleges 
should  he,  "Stay  with  the  Country."  Our  farmer  is 
a  business  man  and  not  a  mere  laborer!  He  has  in 
vested  in  land,  equipment,  and  working  capital,— an 
average  of  approximately  $8,000,-  an  investment  thai 
fairly  classes  him  with  the  business  man  of  the  town. 
He  needs  a  sound  system  of  agricultural  education  for 
his  business.  In  many  places  it  is  the  "young  honk 
farmer  "  who  has  called  science  to  his  aid  and  is 
making  "  two  blades  of  grass  grow  where  but  one  grew 
before." 

Then,  loo,  the  country  must  be  made  a  more  health- 
ful place  in  which  to  live.  This  may  seem  strange  at 
first  thought,  but  the  1010  census  report  shows  thai  the 
death  rate  -in  the  open  country  of  New  York  State 
was  higher  than  in  the  large  city  of  New  York.  What 
is  true  of  the  State  of- New  York  may  he  typical  of 
the  entire  country.  It  is  of  comparatively  little  im- 
portance whether  or  not  the  city  people  understand 
the  laws  of  sanitation  and  become  interested  in  the  en- 
forcement of  these  laws,  for  organized  society  deter- 
mines the  sanitary  arrangement  of  the  home  and  the 
workshop,  and -forces  the  people  to  keep  their  premises 
rlean.  In  the  rural  community  everything  depends 
upon  the  education  of  the  individual.  There  is  no  in- 
specting agency,  corresponding  to  that  of  the  city 
health  officer,   city  dairy  commissioner,  etc. 

President  Roosevelt,  in  a  special  message  to  Con- 
gress, in  1909,  says  that  the  greatest  needs  of  Amer- 
ican country  life  arc  as   follows: — 

"First,  effective  cooperation  anions  fanners,  to  put 
them  on  a  level  with  the  organized  interests  with  which 
they  do  business. 

"Second,  a  new  kind  of  schools  in  the  country,  which 
shall  teach  the  children  as  much  outdoors  as  indoors,  and 
perhaps  more,  so  that  they  will  prepare  for  connlry  tiff, 
and  not,  as  at  present,  mainly  for  life  in  town. 

"Third,  hetter  means  of  communication,  with  special 
reference  lo  good  roads. 

"To  these  may  well  he  added  better  sanitation;  for  eas- 
ily preventable  diseases  hold  several  million  country  peo- 
ple in  the  slavery  of  continuous  ill  health." 

We  believe  that  Roosevelt's  summation  of  rural 
conditions  is  a  correct  one. 

We  have  never  yet  seen  a  strong,  active  church  in 
a  poor,  run-down  agricultural  section,  or  evcii  in  a 
section    where   most   nf   the   land   is  held    by   tenants. 


the 


,  do\ 


education  for  rural  life?     The  welfare  of  the  cliurcl 
which  we  love  demands  it,  and  it  is  the 
her  colleges  to  meet  this  demand  for  rural  teadcrshq 
through    education    for  rural    life. 
Mount    Morris,   111. 


of 


Education  and  Practical  Living 


W'hkn  the  Brethren—  some  of  them.— started  out 
i  found  schools,  they  did  something  that  turned  out 
tn  he  better  than  they  knew. 
Brethren,  seeing  some  of  their 
fruits,  began  to  pray  for  Ihe 
schools  and  speak  a  good 
word  for  them  as  occasion 
would  permit.  When  Stale 
Districts  began  to  take  hold 
of    the    school    question,    they 

came  into  possession  of  S ' 

thing    that    was    better    than 
they    knew.      More    prayers 
and  more  interest  was  sbovv- 
t.  s.  Moiierman  ered  upon  them.     And  now, 

since  the  Brotherhood  has 
taken  them  up  under  her  loving  care,  she  does  not. 
perhaps,  quite  know  what  a  good  thing  she  has  taken 
lo  her  bosom.  That  is  about  the  way  with  any  good 
thing  we  may  have.— we  do  not  know  quite  bow 
much  good  there  is  to  it.  To  compute  the  value  of 
good   things   baffles   the  best  of  understandings. 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains  for  the  Kingdom 

One  was  baptized  at  Huntingdon,  Pa.,  just  preceding 
their  love  feast,  May  7. 

l'.rn  C.  W.  Guthrie's  revival  effort  at  Hemel,  Cat. 
closed  May  11  with  six  received  by  baptism  and  one  await- 

Two  came  out  on  the  Lord's  side  during  the  meetings 
held  by  Bro.  II.  E.  Light,  of  Millcrsville,  Pa.,  in  the  Hal- 
Mid  church,  same  State. 

I  wo  confessed  Hirist  during  the  meetings  now  in  prog- 
ress  in  llic  Muscatine  church.  Iowa,  in  charge  of  the  pas- 
tor,  Bro.  Lcandcr  Smith. 

Twenty-four  were  baptized  and  two  restored,  during 
the  revival  in  the  Victor  church,  Kans.,  conducted  by  Bro. 
J.  F.  Rurton,  of  Greene,  Iowa. 

Thirlv-onc  made  the  decision  for  the  right  during  the 
revival,  licltl  in  the  Bloom  church,  Kans.,  by  Bro.  Oliver 
\„.|n,.  of  McPhcrson,  same  Slate. 

One  was  made  willing  to  put  on  Christ,  during  the  meet- 
ings held  by  Rro.  J.  W.  Barnett,  of  Marion,  Ohio,  in  the 
first  Grand  Junction  church,  Colo. 

One  turned  to  the  Lord  at  Lancaster,  Pa.,  at  the  close 
,>f  the  evening  service,  April  30,— Bro.  T.  F.  Imlcr  being 
in  i  harge  "f  the  services  on  that  day. 

Four  declared  their  allegiance  to  the  Great  Commander 
at  the  close  of  the  evening  services,  on  Easter  Sunday, 
in  the  First  Church  of  the  Brethren,  Philadelphia.  Pa. 

Twelve  accepted  Christ  in  a  revival  which  began  April 
30  in  the  Wootlberry  church,  Baltimore,  Md.,  conducted 
by  the  pastor,  Bro.  F.  D.  Anthony.  Two  have  already 
been   baptized. 

One  was  restored  to  the  family  of  God's  children  at 
North  Yakima,  Wash.,  during  the  two  weeks*  Bible  Insti- 
tute, conducted  at  that  place  by  Bro.  J.  S.  Zimmerman, 
of  Chicago,  Ilk 

Thirteen  were  brought  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth  as 
it  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  during  the  revival,  held  at  Abilene. 
Kans.,  recently,  by  Bro.  C.  F,  Sherfy,  of  the  Chapman 
Creek  church,  same  State. 

Three  were  received  into  fellowship  with  the  Marsh 
Creek  church,  Pa.,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  Chas. 
P.  Uonsack.  of  New  Windsor.  Md.  One  applicant  still 
awaits  the  administration  of  the  initiatory  rite. 

Meetings  in  Progress 

Uro.  C.  P.  Rowland,  of  Lanark,  III.,  is  in  a  revival  ef- 
fort at   Round  Mountain.  Ark. 

Bro  (  D.  Hvllon  i<  now  in  a  series  of  meetings  in  the 
Bethel  church,  near  Saltpetre  Cave,  Va.  Though  only  a 
few  meetings  had  been  held,  up  to  the  time  of  our  latest 
report,  two  have  already  applied  for  church  membership. 
Others  are  deeply  impressed. 

Contemplated    Meetings 

Bro.  P..  F.  Sherfy,  of  Abilene,  Kans.,  May  8,  at  Holmes- 
ville,  Nehr. 

Bro.  H.  M.  Brubakcr,  of  Minneola,  Kans.,  Oct.  24,  at 
Warrcnsburg,  Mo. 

Bra  J.  C.  Lightcap,  of  Mansfield,  III.,  Aug.  13,  in  the 
Wabash  church,  Ind. 

Bro,  A.  G.  Crosswhite,  Roaring  Sprint,-,  Pa.,  June  4,  at 
Juniata  Park,  same  State. 

Brn.  R.  N.  Leatbcrman.  of  Champaign,  111.,  July  30,  at 
Big  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro,  Win.  N.  /older,  R.  D.  3.  Lancaster.  Pa.,  during 
<  1,-ioln  r,  ,n  the  Ridgely  church,  Md. 

Bro.  Wm.  Kinsey,  of  Lewistown.  Pa.,  in  the  Mcyersdale 
Congregation,  same  Slate,  May  22.  closing  with  love  feast 
May  29. 

Bro.  G.  S.  Slraushavigh,  of  Fredericktowu,  Ohio,  dur- 
ing September,  at  Harlville,  East  Nimishillen  congrega- 
tion, same  Slate. 

Bro.  H.  A.  Brubakcr,  of  New  Philadelphia.  Ohio,  dur- 
ing September,  at  the  Brick  church.  Fast  Nimishillen  con- 
gregation, same  State. 

Changes  of  Address 

Bro  George  Misbler,  late  of  Cambridge,  Ncbr.,  should, 
for  the  present,  he  addressed  at  South  Whitley,  Ind. 

Bro.  Amos  Wampler,  who  formerly  resided  at  Fredonia, 
Kans.,  should  now  be  addressed  at  Warrensburg,  Mo. 

Sister  Ida  Himinclshaugh,  missionary  on  furlough  from 
India,  shoutd  be  addressed  at  McPherson,  Kans.,  instead 
of  Altoona,  Pa.  She  is  taking  her  last  year  of  training  as 
a  nurse,  in  the  hospital  at  that  place. 

Gone  to  Their  Reward 

Bro.'AHen  A.  Oberlin,  a  minister  for  twenty-five  years, 
died  at  his  home  in  Logansport,  Ind.,  May  3.  Wc  hope  to 
give  further  particulars,  concerning  his  life  and  character, 
at  an  early  date. 

Bro.  Henry  J.  Neff,  one  of  our  faithful  ministers,  died 


of  malignant  cancer,  at  his  home,  South  Whitley,  Ind., 
May  5.  A  biographical  sketch  of  the  deceased  will  appear 
in  a  forthcoming  issue. 

Bro.  Moses  M.  Mummert  died  at  his  home  near  the  old 
Mummcrt  homestead,  in  the  bounds  of  the  Pleasant  Hill 
church,  York  County,  Pa.,  May  2,  in  his  seventy-sixth 
year.  A  sketch  of  his  busy  life,  as  a  minister  and  elder, 
will  be  given  in  next  week's  issue. 


tly 


Anno 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 
it  by  Bro.  Jno.  R.  Snyder  about  the  Con 


Why  We  Did  It 


i  this  number  of  the  Mes- 
.  this  cause.  This  is 
the  simple  explanation  of  the  contents  of  this 
issue.  It  is  not  offered  as  an  apology,  for  none 
is  needed.  The  relation  of  education,  to  the  fu- 
ture well-being  of  the  church,  is  too  vital  and 
too  evident  The  only  point  to  be  considered 
was  whether  a  special  number,  with  its  special 
emphasis  upon  the  subject,  would  be  helpful.  In 
the  hope  that  it  would  be  so,  the  effort  has 
been  made,  and  the  result  is  in  your  hands.-  If  it 
contributes  in  the  smallest  way,  to  greater  edu- 
cational interest  and  efficiency,  the  extra  expen- 
diture of  energy  and  anxiety  will  have  been  justi- 
fied. 

Most  of  our  schools,  if  not  all  of  them,  are  ar- 
ranging for  the  observance,   in   their   respective 
^f   June    25,    or   some    Sunday    there- 


the  preparation   of 

:  for  that  occasion.  But  it  will  ren- 
largest  service,  we  hope,  in  kindling  a 
deeper  appreciation  of  the  educational  responsi- 
bilities that  rest  upon  us  as  a  people,  and  in  help- 
ing us  to  "  get  the  vision "  of  our  tremendous 
opportunities  in  this  field.  Better  not  try  to 
read  it  all  in  one  sitting,  perhaps,  but  not  one  of 
these  articles  will  you  want  to  miss.  And  may 
God  bless  you  in  the  reading  I 


Personal   Mention 

Bro.  T.  T.  Myers,  wc  are  glad  to  learn,  has  so  far  re- 
covered from  his  late  illness  that  he  is  able  to  walk  about 
the  yard  and  garden  at  his  home  in  Huntingdon,  Pa. 

To  our  busy  college  presidents,  as  the  reader  will  sec, 
we  are  chiefly  indebted  for  the  material  in  this  number, 
and  to  them  we  extend  our  sincere  thanks  for  their  hearty 
cooperation. 

Bro.  J.  E.  Miller,  Sunday-school  Secretary,  attended  a 
Sunday-school  Meeting  at  Omaha,  last  Sunday.  The 
schools  of  a  group  of  congregations  in  Eastern  Nebraska 
were  represented  in  the  meeting. 

Bro.  L.  D.  Bosserman,  of  Riverside,  Cal.,  greatly  en- 
joyed Bro.  W.  M.  Howe's  article  in  the  Easter  number, 
"With  What  Body  Do  They  Come?"  Bro.  A.  W.  Ja- 
cob of  Creswell,  Oregon,  thinks  the  number  for  May  6 
was  "  pure  gold."  That  is  putting  it  rather  strong,  but 
we  are  glad  that  some  find  the  Messenger  helpful. 

Bro.  J.  M.  Snyder  writes  from  Marshalltown,  Iowa,  to 
express  his  appreciation  of  recent  articles  in  the  Messen- 
ger. He  wants  to  say  Amen  to  Bro.  Leander  Smith's  ar- 
ticle on  "The  Craze  for  Amusements"  and  to  that  of 
Bro.  H.  B.  Brumbaugh,  entitled  "A  Grouch."  On  the 
matter  of  reorganizing  or  simplifying  our  various  com- 
mittees and  offices,  he  thinks  wc  should  proceed  very 
cautiously. 

Last  Sunday,  the  fourteenth,  the  Office  Editor  had  the 
pleasure  of  meeting  with  the  congregation  at  Mount  Mor- 
ris. The  examination  service  was  held  in  the  morning 
and  the, love  feast  in  the  evening.  The  hospitality  ex- 
tended in  the  homes,  and  the  response  in  the  public  serv- 
ices, were  alike  generous.  Having  contracted  a  slight 
cold,  it  did  not  seem  wise  for  Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  to  ven- 
ture out  in  the  rainy  morning,  but  he  was  permitted  to 
enjoy  the  communion  service  in  the  evening. 

Few  if  any  of  our  readers  will  remember  the  name  of 
Dr.  N.  M.  Gavin,  but  every  one  will  remember  that  Sister 
Mary  Quintcr,  of  India,  had  submitted  to  a  needful  oper- 
ation, and  afterwards  passed  away.  This  occurred  in  Dr. 
Gavin's  own  home.  He  was  at  the  head  of  the  Irish  Pres- 
byterian Hospital  at  Anand,— perhaps  the  largest  and  best 
hospital  in  the  Gujerat  territory.  He  was  a  "  beloved 
physician."  who  felt  no  service  too  small  to  be  worthy  of 
his  closest  attention.  He  was  known  far  and  wide  in 
his  ministry  of  healing  in  the  name  of  Jesus.  Last  August, 
in   response   to   his   country's   call   for   physicians   to   help 


care  for  the  wounded,  he  went  to  the  front,  and  did 
lent  service  among  the  soldiers  at  home  and  in  F 
March  12  he  was  thrown  from  his  horse  and  jus 
killed.  In  the  doctor's  death  the  Irish  Presbyti 
lose  one  of  their  most  valuable  men  on  the  mission  field, 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  India  has  lost  a  most  broth- 
erly helper  in  her  work,  and  all  West  India  suffers  a  loss 


ferencc  Daily, 

On  pages  330  and  331  will  be  found  an  Appeal  from  the 
Educational  Board  with  a  suggestive  Order  of  Service,  a 
Sermon  Outline,  and  a  Special  Christian  Workers'  Pro- 
gram, all  of  which  should  prove  helpful  to  ministers  and 
others  in  their  preparation  for  the  observance  of  Educa- 
tion Day. 


On  Standing  Committee  of  1916 
Eastern  Pennsylvania:    Bro.  I.  W.  Taylor,  of  Neffsvilie, 

nd  Bro.  John  Herr,  of  Myerstown. 
Northern   Virginia:     Bro.   J.   Carson   Miller,  of   Moores 

itore,  and  Bro.  P.  S.  Thomas,  of  Harrisonburg. 


Miscellaneous 
April  30  the  new  church  at  Trigo,  Cal.,  was  dedicated. 


Br 


J.   Ha 


an    Sto 


delivering  the  dis 


for  the 


"The  Daily  News-Record,"  of  Harrisonburg,  Va„  for 
Saturday,  May  6, — a  copy  of  which  has  reached  our  desk, 
— contains  a  section  devoted  to  the  history  and  industrial 
life  of  the  town  of  Bridgewater.  In  this  write-up  Bridge- 
water  College  naturally  holds  a  prominent  place.  In  an 
interesting  manner  the  growth  of  the  school  is  traced 
from  its  humble  beginnings  at  Spring  Creek,  in  1880,  to 
its  present  position  of  influence  and  standing,  as  one  of 
the  leading  educational  institutions  of  the  State  of  Vir- 
ginia. 

Referring  to  the  new  Walnut  Grove  church,  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  dedicated  Sunday,  April  30,  a  recent  issue  of  the 
"Johnstown  Leader"  says:  "It  is  a  credit  to  the  Brethren 
denomination.  It  marks  most  vividly  the  rapid  growth 
of  an  industrious  and  religious  community  in  the  number 
of  its  citizens  and  in  the  well-earned  material  prosperity 
of  those  who  have  contributed  to  the  erection  of  the  edi- 
fice and  will  maintain  it  as  the  home  of  a  living  religion. 
In  the  splendid  structure  there  is  no  real  departure  from 
the  simplicity  and  modesty  of  other  days.  This  church  is 
built    for    service, — full    service, — through    many    years    to 

As  soon  as  the  necessary  data  for  the  "Annual  Meeting 
Booklet"  have  been  received,  we  shall  get  out  this  of- 
ficial program  of  Conference  business  without  further  de- 
lay. A  copy  is  sent  free  to  each  member  of  the  Standing 
Committee.  All  others  can  secure  a  copy  for  five  cents. 
We  suggest  that  the  agent  in  each  congregation  ascertain 
the  number  of  Booklets  that  may  be  desired,  and  send  us 

years,  the  Booklet  is  replete  with  the  very  information 
needed  hy  every  member  who  proposes  to  be  in  attend- 
ance at  the  meeting. 

We  are  arranging  to  publish  the  "Full  Report"  of  our 
Annual  Conference  as  soon  as  possible  after  the  Confer- 
ence. Those  who  attend  the  great  gathering  will  want 
the  Report  to  refer,  at  their  leisure,  to  the  many  fine  ad- 
dresses at  the  preliminary  meetings,  as  well  as  the 
speeches  delivered  at  the  Conference  sessions  proper. 
Those  who  are  unable  to  be  present  at  Winona  Lake  this 
year,  will  surely  want  to  know  what  the  various  speakers 
have  to  say  on  the  vital  topics  discussed.  We  are  now 
ready  to  book  orders  for  the  Report.  Price,  only  25 
cents  per  copy.  Advance  orders  will  insure  the  delivery  of 
the  Report  immediately  upon  its  completion. 

Our  patrons  who  have  not,  as  yet,  renewed  their  sub- 
scriptions for  the  Gospel  Messenger,  will  greatly  oblige 
onr  Business  Department  by  attending  to  the  matter  at 
as  early  a  date  as  possible.  Most  of  our  congregations 
have  an  agent  who  represents  the  House,  and  who  will  be 
glad  to  forward  all  renewals  promptly.  Please  assist  him 
in  his  duties  by  giving  this  matter  your  earliest  attention, 
and  if  you  know  of  any  one  who  does  not  now  take  the 
paper,  urge  him  to  hand  his  subscription  to  the  agent. 
In  places  where  we  have  no  representative,  subscribers 
will  please  send  us  their  renewals  at  the  earliest  pos- 
sible date.  We  should  like  to  retain  all  our  old  subscrib- 
ers and  add  as  many  new  ones  as  possible. 

History  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  of 
Western  Pennsylvania 
This  is  the  title  of  a  new  book  just  off  the  press  of  the 
Brethren  Publishing  House,  by  Eld.  Jerome  E.  Blough, 
of  Johnstown,  Pa.  It  is  a  splendid  addition  to  the  series 
of  District  church  histories  already  published.  The  author 
has  performed  his  difficult  task  in  a  very  creditable  man- 
ner. Besides  tracing  the  origin  and  development  of  the 
various  congregations  of  the  District,  the  book  contains 
an  unusually  large  amount  of  biographical  material.  The 
introduction  is  written  by  Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer.  It  will 
■interest  many  outside  of  Western  Pennsylvania.  It  goes 
without  saying  that  it  should  have  a  large  sale  within  its 
own  District,  but  it  should  find  its  way  into  many  homes 
throughout  the  Brotherhood.  The  work  is  liberally  illus- 
trated, contains  600  pages,  and  sells  for  $275.  It  may  be 
ordered  from  the  author  at  the  address  above  given,  or 
from  the  Publishing  House. 


Drunkenness  Not  a  Good  Advertisement 
Strange  as  it  may  appear,  the  National  Liquor  Dealers' 
Association  has  finally  discovered  that  the  use  of  liquor 
produces  drunkenness,  and  that  such  a  state  of  intoxica- 
tion is  not  a  good  advertisement  for  their  business.  In 
announcing  their  annual  convention  at  Louisville,  this  plea 
is  made:  "The  drunkard  is  the  greatest  asset  of  the 
Anti-Saloon  League  and  the  highest  liability  of  the  Whole- 
sale Liquor  Dealers'  Association."  The  truth  of  these 
words  is  not  to  be  doubted,  though  the  liquor  men  there- 
by condemn  themselves  in  the  sight  of  High  Heaven  as 
well  as  of  all  right-thinking  men  and  women.  To  get 
rid  of  the  drunkard,  we  must  eliminate  the  business  that 
lowers  him  to  the  level  of  a  beast.1 

A  Noble  Record 
Some  years  before  the  present  war,  which,  for  the  time 
being,  is  so  greatly  militating  against  the  progress  of 
missionary  enterprises  in  the  Ottoman  Empire,  a  band  of 
American  missionaries  and  teachers  went  to  that  land  of 
gross  spiritual  darkness.  With  no  prestige  behind  them, 
—not  sponsored  by  President  or  other  persons  of  influ- 
ence,—all  unarmed,— they  went  to  preach  the  Gospel  of 
love  and  knowledge.  Schools  and  colleges  were  started. 
The  workers  used  no  force  nor  violence,  but,  in  loving  imi- 
tation of  the  Blessed  Master,  they  taught  the  ignorant 
and  healed  the  sick.  By  their  gentle  ministry  Turkey  is 
now  being  regenerated  to  a  life  that  will  tell  for  God  in 
the  ages  to  come, — more  enduring  than  the  proudest 
triumphs  of  the  present  war. 

Labor  Demands  War  Profits 
Higher  wages,  shorter  hours  and  favorable  laws  have  . 
given  to  organized  labor  in  the  United  States  more  con- 
cessions than  ever  before  in  its  history.  Wages  in  most 
sections  have  advanced,  and  unemployment  has  practically 
ceased.  And  yet  the  worker  is  as  far  from  contentment 
as  ever.  Fifteen  hundred  strikes  occurred  in  the  past 
fiscal  year, — about  three  hundred  more  than  during  the 
previous  one.  At  this  writing  there  are  strikes  and  lock- 
outs, involving  thousands  of  workers,  and  causing  mone- 
tary losses  well  up  into  the  millions.  When  we  note  that 
labor  merely  pleads  for  a  share  of  the  war-inflated  profits, 
now  being  reaped  by  many  employers,  it  would  seem  that 
a  reasonably  fair  application  of  "Golden  Rule"  principles 
would  settle  these  vexing  questions. 


The  Significant  Inscriptions 
During  Robert  E.  Speer's  recent  visit  in  Tientsin,  China, 
he  visited  a  chapel  in  which  a  native  minister  was,  just 
then,  delivering  a  discourse  in  the  vernacular.  Of  this,  Mr. 
Speer  could  understand  but  little,  but  his  attention  was 
riveted  upon  the  three  Chinese  characters  in  gold,  on  the 
wall  above  the  preacher,— 'J  faith  "  to  the  right,  "  hope  " 
to  the  left,  and  between  the  two,  in  larger  outline,  and 
against  a  background  of  red,  like  crimson,  stood  the  great 
gold  character  for  "love."  What  a  lesson  there  was  to 
Mr.  Speer,  and  through  him  to  humanity  in  general,  in 
this  symbolic  portrayal  of  the  one  central,  essential  thing 
which  ever  redeemed  any  man,— the  only  thing  that  can 
redeem  China  today!  Love,  on  a  ground-work  of  vicari- 
ous sacrifice,  uplifts  and  saves  perishing  souls! 

What  of  the  Future? 
Financiers  tell  us  jubilantly  that  bank  clearings  in  the 
United  States  were  fifty  per  cent  greater  for  the  first 
quarter  of  this  year  than  a  year  ago,  breaking  all  records. 
It  would,  apparently,  seem  to  speak  favorably  of  pros- 
perous conditions  throughout  the  country.  Never  before 
was  it  so  easy  to  sell  goods,  get  credit,  find  a  job,  or 
Get  a  salary  raised.  Just  how  long  this  will  last,  no  one 
knows,  but  best  judges  of  the  situation  assure  us  that  it 
can  not  last  forever, — not  even  for  a  decade, — and  that  it 
will,  undoubtedly,  be  the  part  of  wisdom  to  lay  by  some- 
thing for  the  time  of  "leanness"  that  is  sure  to  follow. 
Such  a  "preparation"  is  doubtless  far  more  appropriate 
than  the  frenzied  one  of  creating  a  huge  army  and  navy, 
»i  imitation  of  the  war-mad  nations  of  Europe. 

Bad  Health  and  Crime 
*t  may  not  be  a  thought  altogether  new,  but  worth 
emphasizing  anew,  nevertheless,  that  "bad  health  and 
crime  go  hand  in  hand."  So  we  are  told  by  a  reliable 
authority  on  penal  affairs.  We  are  further  assured  that 
jails  and  penitentiaries  are  the  most  expensive  develop- 
ment of  civilization,  considering  that  their  so-called  re- 
formatory possibilities  are  almost  wholly  nullified  by  the 
\vrctched  sanitary  and  hygienic  conditions  incident 
thereto.  "The  gospel  of  good  health  should  go  hand  in 
"and  with  the  gospel  of  good  conduct,"  declares  this  pe- 
"o'ogist,  "  if  we  are  ever  to  have  a  world  in  which  prisons 
[»ay  be  turned  to  some  more  profitable  use  than  at  the 
Present  time."  Without  question,  the  man  or  woman  who 
«  Physically  at  his  best,  is  almost  sure  to  be  well  quali- 
fied mentally,  and  certainly  has  every  chance  to  be  in  the 
hest   possible    condition    morally,    to    withstand    the    on- 


slaughts of  temptation.  The  unhealthy  man  or  woman  is 
handicapped,  at  best,  in  resisting  moral  delinquency,  un- 
less, indeed,  there  be  a  deeply-rooted  religious  conviction 
that  lifts  him  to  a  higher  plane.  Were  we  to  begin  todav 
with  the  physical  training  of  every  child  in  America,  rein- 
forced by  religious  truths,  we  would  rear  generations  in 
which  crime  would  be  as  rare  as  cases  of  ill-health. 

Truthfulness  Insisted  Upon 
According  to  a  decision  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States,  April  24,  advertising  is  untruthful  if  it  leads 
purchasers  to  expect  more  than  they  really  get,  even 
though  the  values  delivered  to  the  buyer  are  fully  com- 
mensurate with  the  prices  charged.  This  decision  will 
exclude  from  the  mails  large  amounts  of  fraudulent  ma- 
terial. Of  course,  no  reputable  magazines  and  few  re- 
spectable periodicals  will  so  far  prostitute  themselves  as 
to  carry  advertising,  known  to  be  exaggerated.  The  new 
ruling,  however,  will  definitely  settle  the  question  f6r  all 
advertising  of  doubtful  character.  -Spiritually  speaking, 
each  man  advertises  himself  also,  and  while  some,  by  de- 
ceptive devices,  seek  to  appear  far  better  than  they  really 
are,  be  it  remembered  that  in  the  end  truth  will  win  the 
day,  and  under  the  scrutiny  of  the  Great  Judge  all  men 
will  be  known  as  they  really  are. 

Latest  Developments 
Universal  attention  is  being  aroused  by  Great  Britain's 
summary  procedure  against  the  leaders  of  the  recent  up- 
rising in  Ireland.  In  a  few  cases  the  death  penalty  was 
inflicted  without  even  the  pretense  of  a  trial,— a  proceed- 
ing wholly  unjustified  under  the  liberal  constitutional  pro- 
-  visions  of  the  United  Kingdom.  Sir  Roger  Casement, 
who  in  1911  was  elevated  to  the  knighthood,  by  reason 
of  special  services  to  the  British  Government,  is  now  fac- 
ing the  charge  of  high  treason,  because  of  his  active  par- 
ticipation in  the  uprising.  Following  the  criticism  of  the 
Washington  officials,  in  and  out  of  Congress,  for  pursuing 
a  policy  regarded  as  pro-British  and  unneutral,  the  White 
House  has  announced  that  a  note  is  being  addressed  to 
the  Allies,  protesting  vigorously  against  the  continued 
seizure  of  American  mails  and  other  unwarranted  acts.  It 
would   seem    that    this    remonstrance    should   lead    to   an 

early   compliance.      

"  Giving  All  We  Can  Afford " 
At  a  recent  gatherings  Mr.  Rufus  Choate,  the  well- 
known  jurist  and  diplomat,  referred  to  excuses  made  by 
people,  when  solicited  to  aid  in  the  relief  of  war  sufferers 
and  other  worthy  causes,  closing  with  these  remarks: 
"  People  are  in  the  habit  of  saying,  that  they  give  '  all  they 
can  afford'  for  a  particular  benevolent  purpose,  or  for 
good  works  in  general.  But  it  is  extremely  seldom  that 
the  phrase  will  stand  examination,  even  of  the  gentlest 
kind.  We  would  not  press  the  point  too  far,  but  it  is  very  rare 
indeed  that  the  giving  of  the  well-to-do  involves  anything 
that  can  properly  be  called  a  sacrifice  at  all,  or  that  what 
is  given  has  any  fair  relation  to  what,  in  any  true  sense, 
they  can  'afford.'  What  they  give  is  not  determined 
by  their  deliberate  thought,  but  "almost  entirely  by  habit. 
It  is  habit  that  makes  us  go  on  spending  lavishly  for 
things  we  really  don't  care  much  for,  but  have  become 
accustomed  to;  and  it  is  laclt  of  the  proper  habit  that 
prevents  us  from  starting  to  spend  as  we  should."  In 
the  light  of  these  very  trenchant  remarks,  take  another 
look,  brother  or  sister,  at  your  proposed  offering  to  the 
coming  Conference  collection.  Does  it  measure  up  to 
the  Divine  Standard,  which  takes  cognizance  of  the 
amount  you  have  left  after  your  gift  has  been   laid  upon 

the  Lord's  altar?       

Church  Membership  As  It  Really  Is 
It  is  generally  conceded  that  the  church  membership 
roll,  while  fairly  dependable  as  to  the  number  of  mem- 
bers there  given,  is  by  no  means  a  reliable  criterion  of 
real  efficiency  and  reliability.  The  wide-awake  pastor  of 
a  New  York  church  made  a  close  examination,  of  the 
membership  enrollment  of  his  organization  and  found  that 
of  the  total  list  of  two  thousand,  1,300  were  members  in 
name  only,  being  absent  from  church  services,  and  living 
wholly  at  variance  with  accepted  church  principles.  At 
a  meeting  of  consultation  with  the  active  and  consistent 
members  of  his  congregation,  he  asked  that  steps  be  tak- 
en by  which  the  backslidden  1,300  members  might  be  eith- 
er restored  to  usefulness  in  the  Christian  life,  or  dropped 
from  the  church  rolls.  While  some  were,  in  this  way, 
won  to  a  renewed  life,  hundreds  of  others  were  dropped 
from  the  membership  rolls.  It  is  obvious  to  every  de- 
vout believer  that  church  affiliation  should  mean  more 
than  a  mere  assent  to  the  peculiar  tenets  and  doctrines 
of  that  organization.  Membership  implies  duties  that  can 
not  be  shirked,  burdens  that  should  be  cheerfully  borne, 
activities  that  should  be  engaged  in  with  commendable 
zeal.  Some  one  has  divided  church  members  into  two 
classes,— the  "lifters"  and  the  "  leaners."  Let  each  one 
look  at  himself  and  classify  himself  where  he  justly  be- 


The  People  Must  Foot  the  Bill 
Few  of  lis,  at  this  remote  distance  from  the  warring 
countries,  realize  the  cost  of  war.  Under  the  new  Brit- 
ish budget  a  man  with  an  income  of  $12,500  a  year,  will 
pay  $3,000  per  year  income  tax.  Still  higher  taxes  pro- 
portionally, are  levied  on  larger  incomes.  In  addition 
there  arc  taxes  on  various  articles  in  every  day  use;  also 
on  railroad  tickets,  theater  and  moving  picture  show  ad- 
mission';, etc.  If  the  people  of  Great  Britain  never  before 
realized  the  enormous  expense  of  going  to  war,  they  are 
convinced  now  that  the  people  must  pay  the  bill.  Drastic 
as  the  various  forms  of  taxation  are,  they  even  then  only 
liquidate  about  one-fourth  of  the  annual  war  expenditure 
of  nine  billion  dollars.  All  nations  of  Europe  arc  learning 
the  bitter  lesson,  but  will  they  profit  thereby  for  the  fu- 

Our  Increasing  Divorces 
Perhaps  few  other  subjects  are  discussed  as  fully  and 
earnestly  as  the  very  prominent  one  of  "  increasing  di- 
vorces." We  do  well  to  remember,  however,  that  the 
numerous  divorces— deplorable  as  they  may  be,— are  not 
so  much  an  evil  in  themselves,  but  rather  indicative  of 
uncongenial  conditions,  wholly  at  variance  with  the  best 
interests  of  the  marriage  relation.  It  has  been  urged  that 
a  uniform  divorce  law,  enacted  by  Federal  authority, 
might  remedy  the  situation,  but  it  is  readily  seen  that 
even  this  wholly  fails  to  meet  the  case.  What  our  coun- 
try needs  more  than  aught  else,  in  successfully  meeting 
the  question  of  divorce  multiplicity,  is  education  along 
right  lines,  conducive  to  greater  congeniality  in  the  mar- 
riage relation.  The  pulpit  and  press  can  do  efficient  work 
along  that  line,  but  home  influences  and  proper  training 
will,  undoubtedly,  do  most  in  bringing  about  a  salutary 

Providing  Better  Sunday-school  Accommodations 
The  Lordsburg  church,  Cat.,  feeling  the  need  of  better 
Sunday-school  accommodations,  is  considering  the  ad- 
visability of  meeting  that  need  in  the  best  possible  way. 
At  a  recent  meeting'three  plans  were  looked  into:  "(1) 
To  remodel  the  present  house;  (2)  to  remodel  and  build 
an  addition;  (3)  to  build  an  entirely  new  structure."  The 
matter  was  then  left  with  the  membership,  carefully  to 
consider  the  three  plans,  and  to  make  a  decision  at  the 
next  business  meeting.  The  three  phases  of  improvement, 
under  contemplation  at  Lordsburg,  might  well  be  giv.cn 
due  consideration  by  any  of  our  churches,  desiring  to  pro- 
vide better  accommodations,  especially  for  the  Sunday- 
school.  In  some  churches  a  mere  remodeling  may  be 
sufficient.  In  qthers,  an  addition  also  will  be  absolutely 
necessary.  In  still  other  churches,  the  house  may  be 
wholly  unfit  for  remodeling,  and  no  good  results  can  be 
obtained  in  return  for  the  expenditures  required.  In 
such  a  case  we  would  advise  the  building  of  a  new 
structure,  large  enough  for  all  future  needs,  and  supplied 
with  the  latest  equipment  for  successful  Sunday-school 
work.  Whatever  course  may  be  decided  upon,  ample 
time  and  attention  should  be  given  to  the  consideration 
of  the  matter.  Many  congregations  are  now  regretting 
that  unduly  hasty  action  resulted  in  a  reconstruction,  and, 
in  some  cases,  even  a  new  building,  not  exactly  meeting 
either  their  expectations  or  their  real  needs  at  this  time. 


The  Right  Value  of  Things 
In  a  recent  discourse  a  noted  evangelist  made  this 
statement:  "What  a  man  is,  is  worth  infinitely  more 
than  what  a  man  owns."  The  world,  of  course,  takes  a 
wholly  dissimilar  view, — wealth  is  preeminent,  and  char- 
acter is  oi  value  only  as  it  enhances  an  individual's  ca- 
pacity for  money-making.  You  may  say,  "A  most  sordid 
view,  indeed."  True  enough,  and  yet  many,  hy  their  ev- 
eryday life,  proclaim  themselves  exponents  of  just  such 
a  doctrine.  Had  Christianity  in  general  a  true  concep- 
tion of  man's  real  worth,  there  would  be  a  far  greater 
effort  made  for  the  rescue  of  perishing  souls  than  is  now 
being  made.  Latest  statistical  returns  seem  to  indicate 
that  only  one  and  one-half  per  cent  of  our  country's  popu- 
lation, annually,  is  added  to  the  churches  by  confession 
of  faith.  All  the  while,  however,  the  nation's  population 
increases  at  the  rate  of  two  and  one-half  per  cent.  Arc 
the  forces  of  Christianity  alive  to  their  duty?  Truly  it  has 
been  said  that  if  fifty  people  out  of  a  church  membership 
of  250  would  seek  to  win  a  soul  once  a  week,— even  if  they 
failed  in  nine  attempts  out  of  ten,— that  church  would, 
nevertheless,  increase  260  in  its  membership  in  one  year, 
— more  than  one  hundred  per  cent!  Well  may  we  say, 
"  The  church  is  a  sepulchre  of  death,  if  she  does  not  go 
out  to  seek  the  lost."  The  church  that  is  wholly  directed 
by  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  always  has  the  right  value  of 
things.  It  sees  man  in  the  depth  of  degradation,  but  also 
perceives  the  worth  of  the  soul  that  dwells  within,— how- 
ever much  it  may  be  defiled  by  sin  and  shame.  Such  a 
view  leads  to  action.  We  must  seek  the  perishing  with 
the  same  anxiety  and  earnestness  that  the  dealer  in  pre- 
cious stones  manifests  in  searching  for  the  priceless  gems 
that  lend  grace  and  splendor  to  the  diadems  of  earth's 
potentates. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  20,  1916. 


Education  and  Practical  Living 

(CoDclnded  from  Page  327.) 
Now  llie  word  "  education  "  may  not  sound  very 
acceptably  to  some  people,  because,  in  some  instances, 
it  has  been  a  little  difficult  to  know  what  to  do  with 
the  output.  The  general  run  of  the  educated  has  not 
looked  so  bad,  but  the  shortcomings  of  the  few 
have  given  the  word  an  undesirable  reputation,  in  a 
way.  Let  that  be  as  it  may,  perhaps  those  educators 
were  not  quite  full  grown  yet,  and  didn't  quite  under- 
stand the  school  problem.  Even  educators  whose 
business  it  is  to  educate,  find  out,  somehow,  that  they 
are  not  quite  infallible.  They  seem  to  be  pretty  good 
at  an  aim,  but,  somehow,  the  purpose  does  not  quite 
reach  the  desired  end  at  times.  To  rid  the  word  "  edu- 
cation "  of  all  its  taint,  let  us  look  upon  it  as  the  most 
frequently-employed  idea  in'  the  Bible.  It  may  not 
be  always  spelled  that  way,  but  it  seems  to  be  such  a 
big  idea  that  it  takes  all  kinds  of  sacred  words  to  con- 
vey its  true  meaning.  Somehow,  nowadays,  people 
generally  look  upon  education  as  a  pretty  good  thing, 
and  arc  becoming  more  afraid  of  ignorance  than  they 
are  of  education.  They  are  beginning  to  feel  that 
it  makes  things  grow,  blossom,  and  produce  whole- 
some fruit.  Some  of  it,  to  be  true,  will  only  keep  in 
this  world,  but  there  is  considerable  of  it  that  will 
be  good  for  the  next  world  too.  Now,  to  be  brief, 
we  will  say  that  education  is  that  which  prepares  for 
life  here  and  hercaftef.  If  you  will  allow  this 
definition,  then  that  kind  of  education  which  does 
not  prepare  for  living  in  two  worlds  is  no  good. 
What  do  you  think  about  it? 

Education  having  to  prepare  for  life  in  two 
worlds,  is,  apparently,  a  big  proposition.  It  seems 
that  life  is  what  people  in   general   want,  and,  too, 


some  want  it  in  bigger 
there  are  those  who  are  not  sc 
the  abundance  of  life,  as  they 
of  it.  True,  there  is  a  differen 
but  it  seems  to  be  the  funclio 


than  others.  Still 
nuch  concerned  about 
re  about  the  goodness 
■  in  the  two  measures, 
of  education  to  make 
it  is  possible.  Low 
barometer  living  looks  too  much  like  a  "has  been" 
than  a  becoming,  hence  education  seeks  to  make  life 
grow.  When  life  grows,  it  is  conforming  to  the  laws 
of  growth  which  the  good  Lord  has  provided,  and  all 
education  has  to  do  is  to  discover  those  laws  and 
cause  the  individual  to  know  and  live  them.  When  a 
life  does  not  grow,  then  it  looks  as  if  something  false 
had  come  into  the  life  process,  and  stopped  its  growth. 
It  is  said  that  life  is  serious  as  well  as  myste- 
rious. That  must  be  true,  because  almost  everybody 
says  so.  Well,  the  mysterious  part  of  life  is  what 
we  can't  find  out;  but  the  serious  part  of  life  can  be 
made  sure  of,  because  it  is  a  matter  of  experience,  and 
at  the  point  of  our  experiences  we  know  something. 
There  is  nothing  strange  about  our  having  experi- 
ences, because  every  time  we  come  in  contact  with 
some  one,  or  something,  either  mentally  or  physically, 
we  are  having  life  experiences.  Sometimes  they  are 
pleasant  and  sometimes  they  arc  not.  Now  it  appears 
that  when  we  come  into  contact  with  others  and 
things,  we  get  into  trouble,  or  keep  out  of  it,  as  the 
case  might  be.  Then  we  will  say,  Since  education 
has  to  do  with  life,  its  supreme  business  is  to  help 
individuals  1o  make  healthful  contacts  in  all  the  pur- 
suits of  life.  Thus  it  looks  as  if  education  were  some- 
thing we  can  not  well  afford  to  do  without. 

As  to  the  practical,  living  side  of  education,  we 
might  say  that  there  is  some  living  that  is  practical, 
and  there  is  another  phase  of  it  that  we  will  call  the- 
oretical. A  life  may  be  practical,  or  it  may  only  be 
a  mere  theory.  A  machine  that  will  not  work  is,  I 
presume,  a  mere  theory.  Then  a  preacher  that  can  not 
preach  would  be  a  preacher  in  theory.  A  farmer  who 
does  not  make  farming  go,  would  be  a  farmer  in 
theory  only.  Now  while  mere  theories  do  not  get 
very  much  done,  yet  we  could  hardly  get  along  with- 
out them,  but  if  that  is  all  there  is  to  them,  there  will 
not  be  life  growth.  Where  education  connects  with 
practical  living,  it  turns  all  theoretical  living  into  life 
processes. 

Now  we  have  learned  somehow,  that  when  we  want 
things  done  about  right,  we  go  to  specialists,  because 
they  are  in  a  position  to  go  into  a  situation  better 


than  the  general  practitioner.  I  presume  all  will  agree 
that  the  specialist,  in  this  instance,  is  the  educational 
institution  that  makes  it  its  business  to  turn  this  hu- 
man mass  into  channels  of  practical  worth.  To  turn 
barren  lands  into  fruitful  fields  is  very  needful.  To 
turn  the  immense  "  mammon  of  unrighteousness " 
into  "  friend-making,"  is  what  the  Lord  preached. 
That  righteousness  might  spring  up  where  unright- 
eousness reigned  before,  God  sent  his  Son  into  this 
world. 

To  transform  our  churches  from  mere  existences 
into  great  demonstrators  of  the  "  power  of  God  unto 
salvation,"  we  have  been  working  and  praying.  To 
turn  the  theoretical  husband  and  wife,  father  and 
mother,  into  practical  ones,  is  the  highest  home  ideal. 
We  may  sum  it  up  in  these  scripture  words :  "  Be  all 
things  to  all  men."  Our  schools  are  the  specialized 
institutions  of  the  Brotherhood  to  increase  her  ma-  . 
terial  wealth,  to  increase  the  population  of  the  King- 
dom, to  produce  men  and  women  who  can  and  will 
do  things  the  very  best,  into  whatever  field  they  may 
be  called.  When  we  review  the  history  of  our  spe- 
cialist institutions,  we  are  made  to  conclude  that 
they  have  been  reasonably  practical,  because  new  life 
and  new  accomplishments  have  come  into  our  church 
activities.  The  self-sacrificing  spirit  is  a  practical 
demenstration,  on  the  part  of  all  those  who  have 
put  their  shoulders  with  considerable  force  to  the 
school  problems,  for  you  know  that  those  who  sacri- 
fice for  the  good  of  the  church  are  not  considered  to 
be  very  bad  people.  Self-sacrifice  brings  about  things 
for  the  betterment  of  all  persons  concerned,  and  there 
is  a  cheerful  willingness  to  make  the  sacrifice  because 
there  is  a  larger  truth  to  make  known  to  others,  that 
they  may  know  and  live.  From  this  we  conclude  that 
our  schools  are  educators,  earnestly  seeking  to 
bring  all  who  will  to  the  Christ  theory  and  practice. 

Dahville,  Va.    ^^ 

Religious  Education 

A    SERMON    OUTLINE  BY  D.    W.    KURTZ 

Text.— Matt.  28:  20,  "Teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things"  (Eph.  4:  11  ff).  God  gave  "pastors  and 
teachers." 

Introduction. — Apostles  were  commanded  to  teach 
(Eph.  4:  11-16).  Teaching  was  necessary  for  the 
building  up  of  the  church. 

I.  God's   Truth  Is  to  Be   Made  Known  to  All. — 

(1)  Teaching  is  the  method  used  by  Jesus.  (2) 
■Teaching  is  the  method  commanded  by  Jesus.  (3) 
Teaching  is  the  method  used  by  the  early  church. 
(4)  Teaching  is  the  method  used  by  the  Jews. 

II.  Education  Is  Essential  for  Salvation.— (1) 
All  were  instructed,  before  faith  came,  and  repent- 
ance and  baptism  (cf.  Rom.  10).  (2)  The  whole 
missionary  propaganda  is  religious  education.  (3) 
The  Sunday-school  and  church  are  religious  edu- 
cation. 

•  III.  Leaders  of  Bible  Were  Educated.— (1) 
Abraham, — instructed  by  the  Lord.  (2)  Moses, — in 
schools  of  Pharaoh,  and  taught  by  Jehovah.  (3) 
Elisha,— taught  by  Elijah.  (4)  Paul  was  well  edu- 
cated.    (5)  Apostles, — under  the  Great  Teacher.     (6) 

IV.  The  Need  for  Church  Schools.— (1)  Education, 
is  essential  for  religion.  (2)  Education  is  essential 
for  civilized  life.  (3)  Education  is  the  "only  way 
that  the. truth  of  the  race  can  be  transmitted  to  future 
generations."  (4)  Education  is  the  development  of 
the  whole  personality, — body,  mind,  spirit. 

V.  Church  College.— (1)  To  train  our  leaders,— 
pastors,  missionaries.  Sunday-school  teachers,  editors, 
etc.,  schoolmen.  (2)  To  train  those  who  want  an 
education  for  business,  professions,  and  for  life.  (3) 
The  church  school  is  the  only  school  where  loyalty 
can  be  taught  for  the  church  and  her  ideals. 

VI.  Support  of  Church  Colleges.— (1)  They  exist 
for  the  church  and  must  be  supported  by  the  church. 

(2)  By  sending  our  children  to  the  church  college. 

(3)  By  prayer  and  influence.  (4)  By  money  and. 
endowments.      (5)   By  other  gifts. 

VII.  Results  of  Brethren  Colleges.— (1)  All  our 
missionaries.  (2)  Most  of  our  evangelists.  (3)  Most 
of  our  pastors.     (4)  All  of  our  editors.     (5)  Many 


if  our  leaders  of  the  church.  (6)  Most  of  our  teach- 
rs  and  professors.  (7)  Many  who  live  happy  and 
seful  lives  on  farms  and  in  business  and  professions. 
McPherson,  Kans. 


An  Appeal  from  the  Educational  Board 

It  is  with  great  pleasure  that  the  Educational  Board 
notes  the  activity  of  our  several  institutions  of  learn- 
ing, in  proposing  that  June  25,  1916,  be  set  apart  as 
a  special  Educational  Day  in  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren. Possibly  nothing  like  it,  in  a  general  way,  has 
ever  been  proposed,  and  it  is  well  nigh  epoch-makmg 
in  the  history  of  our  church.  As  missions  and  the 
Sunday-school  have  become  recognized  factors  in 
our  church  life  and  are  accorded  a  hearty  recognition 
and  cooperation  by  the  church,  so  also  is  their  parent, 
education,  beginning  to  receive  a  chief  place  in  our 
affections,  and  a  welcome  in  every  church  sanctuary, 
and  before  each  individual  hearthstone  of  our  Brother- 

In  no  other  manner  can  the  needs  of  our  schools  he 
so  generally  and  forcibly  presented  as  through  the 
concerted  action  of  every  pastor  and  elder  in  the 
Brotherhood,  in  observing  this  special  day. 

Our  schools  have  toiled  long  and  hard,  on  the  up- 
ward grade.  Against  severe  odds  they  have  struggled 
and  have  overcome.  Nowhere  else  in  our  church  life 
has  any  small  investment  yielded  richer  returns  for 
the  church  than  that  spent  in  founding  and  equipping 
our  colleges.  Their  products  are  in  every  District; 
their  students  are  our  leaders  among  the  laity,  in  the 
Sunday-school,  on  the  mission  field,  in  the  Brother- 
hood. Separate  from  our  church  her  educated  men 
and  women,  eradicate  from  our  Brotherhood  the  in- 
fluence of  our  schools,  past  and  present,  blight  the 
prospective  assistance  of  our  schools,  in  solving  the 
problems  of  the  future,  and  our  church  would  not 
have  her  past  splendid  record  of  achievement,  her 
present  corps  of  workers,  and  organization,  and  her 
brilliant  prospects  for  future  usefulness. 

In  view  of  these  facts,  and  with  our  knowledge  of 
what  our  schools  are  doing,  and  of.  the  ideals  that 
dominate  their  activities,  we  consider  it  a  privilege  to 
endorse  this  splendid  movement,  on  the  part  of  our 
Colleges,  and  we  trust  that  each  member  of  the  church 
will  heartily  assist  our  schools  in  making-  the  day  a 
success  in  your  congregation. 

In  the  observance  of  the  day,  please  see  that  special 
sermons  on  education  are  preached,  that  special 
Young  People's  Meetings  are  held,  and  that  liberal 
offerings  are  lifted,  and  sent  to  the  school  within  your 
territory. 

Please  note  the  following  for  your  observance: 

1.  Let  the  day  be  especially  marked  by  definite  prayer 
for  our  colleges,  and  the  college,  particularly,  that   is  lo- 


f  life,   especially 


2.  Make  an  appeal  for  conse 
pleading  that  young  people  exert  themselves  to  secure  a 
college  education,  and  to  follow  God's  lending  in  the 
choice  of  a  vocation. 

3.  Show  the  place  of  our  schools  in  our  cliurch  life, 
recognizing  the  positive  factor  that  education  has  ever 
been,  in  shaping  church  policies  and  in  supplying  a  lead- 
ership for  church,  mission  field,   Brotherhood. 

Hoping  that  your  influence  may  be  thrown  into  the 
observance  of  this  special  day,  or  of  the  special  day 
designated  by  your  local  school,  that  it  may  be  made  a 
splendid  success,  and  that  many  young  lives  may  be 
influenced  for  the  prepared  life,  through  your  efforts, 
we  are,  Most  fraternally  yours. 

Educational  Board, 

Church   of   the   Brethren. 


A  Suggestive  Order  of  Service  for 
Educational  Day 

Hymn.— No.   720,   "  More   About  Jesus."— Hymnal. 

Scripture:    Prov.  3:  1-17,  or  Job  28,  or  Psalm  19. 

Prayer  by  pastor  or  elder. — Make  the  .prayer  full  of 
thanksgiving  for  our  schools  and  for  the  splendid  work 
they  are  doing;  for  the  self-sacrifice  of  the  men  at  their 
head.  Earnestly  petition  the  Father  to  bless  the  schools 
that  they  may  always  be  led  in  their  work  of  moulding 
the  character  of  young  people;  that  their  faculties  may 
be  men  and  women  of  sterling  character.  Make  inter- 
cession that  our  young  people  may  be  led  to  seek  an 
education    and   in    our    own    schools,      Pray   that   men   of 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  20,  1916. 


means  may  be  prompted  to  devote  it  to  Christian  educa- 
tion.    Especially  pray  for  the  school  in  your  territory. 

Hymn. — "  How  Firm  a  Foundation,"  No.  335  in 
Hymnal. 

Read  letter  from  school,  asking  that  the  day  be  ob- 
served as  Educational  Day. 

Sermon. — The  following  scriptures  arc  mentioned  as 
suggestive  texts:  Deut.  6:  6-9;  2  Chron.  17:  7-10;  Prov. 
"17-20;  Isa.  28:  9,  10;  Dan.  1:  1-20;  Mark  9:  34;  Luke 
2-40;  Luke  12:  IS;  Luke  20:  1,  2;  1  Cor.  12:  28,  29;  Eph. 
4    11,  12;  2  Tim.  3:  14,  15. 

Offering  for  school  within  your  territory. 

Special  prayer  by  member  of  congregation. 

Closing  Hymn,  "For  Christ  and  the  Church,"  No.  210, 
Hymnal. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  May  28,  1916 

Subject.— The  Council  at  Jerusalem:— Acts  15:  1-35. 
Golden  Text. — For   freedom   did    Christ   set   us  free 
Gal.  5:  la. 
Time.— About  50  A.  D. 
Place. — Antioch  in  Syria,  and  Jerusalem. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


"  What  Must  I  Do  to  Be  Saved?  " 

Acts  16:  30 
For  Sunday  Evening,   May  28,   1916 
Essay.—"  Salvation,  What  It  Means  to  the  World." 
Six    Necessary  Steps.— (1)    Hear.    John   5:   24.     (2) 
ieve.  John  3:  15.     (3)  Have  faith.    Eph.  2:  8;  Heb.  11: 
(4)  Repent.    Luke  13:  5.     (5)  Confess.    Rom.  10:  9,  10. 
Be  baptized.  Acts  2:  38. 

Questions. — (1)    How  may  we   know   when   we  are 
cd?  (2)  How  may  I  save  one  soul  today? 


Education  of  Women 

Suggested   Outline  for   Christian   Workers'    Meeting   for 

Education  Day 

Scripture    Reading:    Matt.   25:    14-30,   "Parable    of   the 

Talents." 

Definition:    Educatk 


the   development  of 


Dis 


1.  Needed  for  teachers  in  public  schools.  More  young 
women  from  Brethren  homes  should  aspire  to  be  teach- 
ers.   Teacher  wields  great  influence  for  good. 

2.  Needed  for  teachers  in  Sunday-school.  Too  many, 
when  asked  to  teach  a  Sunday-school  class,  answer,  "  I 
tan't  teach;  get  some  one  more  able  than  I." 

3.  Needed  for  workers  at  home.  Woman's  place  in  the 
home  of  wonderful  importance.  Examples:  Mother  of 
Moses;  mother  of  Samuel;  mother  of  Jesus. 

4.  Closing  thought:  Education  is  not  goodness;  the 
licallien  may  be  good,  but  may  not  have  the  ability  to  help 
others  to  understand  God.  Education  is  development  of 
*  iiu  iency,  development  of  power  to  serve  humanity's 
needs.  Youth  is  the  season  of  life  given  us  by  the  Crea- 
tor to  invest  and  increase  our  talents  of  mind  and  soul. 
Hod  holds  us  responsible  for  that  wherewith  he  has  en- 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Genuine  Religion 

Matt.  7:  15-27 
For  Week  Beginning  May  28,  1916 
I-  The  Divine  Pattern.— To  be  genuinely  true,  through 
and  through,  is  an  ideal  that  was  reached  only  in  Christ, 
and  yet  it  is  an  ideal  for  which  we  should  all  strive.  No 
higher  ideal  is  to  be  wished  for  than  just  to  be  "like 
him," — as  nearly  so  as  possible.  Likeness  to  an  object 
does  not,  of  course,  mean  equality  with  it.  We  may  all 
strive  to  be  like  Christ,  but  in  all  the  years  of  our  earthly 
striving  we  can  never  hope  to  be  equal  to  Christ.  At  best 
wc  are  only  imitators  (Matt.  11:  29;  Mark  10:  43-45; 
Rom.  15;  2-7;  Gal.  3:  27;  6:  2;  Eph.  4:  13,  15,  24;  Philpp. 
2:  5-8;  Heb.  12:  1-4). 

2.  Unceasing  Efforts  Bring  Results.— The  more,  in  our 
religion,  we  strive  to  be  like  Christ,  the  more  like  him  we 

will  become.  It  is  thus  we  can  hope  to  excel  in  things 
worth  while.  It  is  only  by  climbing  that  we  ascend  the 
mountain  peak.  We  can  only  get  to  the  landing  by  climb- 
'"S  the  stairs.  The  higher  we  rise,  the  more  of  the  Christ 
atmosphere  will  we  have  around  us.  The  nearer  we  get  to 
lore  will  we  be  influenced  in  life' by  the  higher 
The  more  we  lean  upon  him,  the  more  will  we  love 
11,111  (Acts  10:  34,  35;  Rom.  8:  1;  James  1:  27;  2:  8;  2 
Peter  I:  5-9;  Jude  20). 

3.  Genuine  Religion  Demands  High  Ideals.— "As  a  man 
■ninketh  in  his  heart  so  is  he."     His  ideals  are  determined 


°nt!ook. 


in  the  inner  chambers  of  the  heart.  T 
—his  very  life,— are  moulded.  To  be  genuine  in  his  re- 
ligion he  must  bring  his  heart  to  the  contemplation  of 
genuine  things.  Life's  frivolities  and  insincerities  can 
not  produce  stability  of  character.  They  are  not-thc  gen- 
erators of  great  thoughts.  Christ  in  us,  the  hope  of  glory, 
is  the  one  definite  means  by  which  we  can  escape  life's 
pretenses,  its  deceptions  and  hypocrisies,  and  become 
genuine  in  faith,  true  in  religion,  and  unfailing  in  hope 
(Prov.  23:  7;  Col.  1:  27;  Rom.  8:  9.  10;  Gal.  5:  22-25;  1 
Th ess.  5:  15-23). 


Among  the  Schools 


MT.  MORRIS  COLLEGE,  ILLINOIS 

Mount  Morris  College  is  just  closing  one  of  its  most 
prosperous  years  of  school  activity.  We  are  sure  that  a 
brief  account  of  what  we  have  done,  and  plan  to  do,  will 
be  of  interest  to  our  sister  colleges  and  friends,  scattered 
over  the  Brotherhood. 

There  are  several  steps  of  marked  advancement  in  the 
ranking  of  our  institution.  By  initiating  an  endowment 
campaign  of  $200,000,  the  school  was  admitted  to  full 
membership  in  the  Illinois  Federation  of  Colleges.  The 
Academic  Department  meets  the  requirements  of,  and  is 
in  league  with,  the  North  Central  Association  of  Second- 
ary Schools  and  Colleges,  composed  of  the  schools  of 
twenty-two  States. 

Our  College  Lecture  Course  was  exceptionally  strong 
this  year.  Programs  were  rendered  by  very  carefully-se- 
lected Lyceum  talent,  such  as  Dr.  Cook,  Alpine  Singers 
and  Yodlers,  Dr.  William  S.  Sadler,  Dr.  Hamilton  Holt, 
W.  T.  Sherman  Culp,  Apollo  Concert  Co.,  C.  Lawrence 
Abbott,  etc. 

Next  year  the  college  will  conduct  an  Extension  Lecture 
Course  in  numerous  towns  and  villages  around  about  Mt. 
Morris,  giving  the  people  the  very  best  entertainments 
and  lectures  at  cost  price. 

United  States  Senator  Hitt,  a  former  resident  of  Mt. 
Morris,  and  a  firm  supporter  of  the  college,  presented  sev- 
eral thousand  volumes  to  the  College  Library  this  spring. 

At  the  Central  Illinois  Students'  Missionary  Conference, 
held  at  Monmouth  College  in  March,  Mt.  Morris  College 
was  represented  by  eight  delegates.  It  has  been  the  pur- 
pose of  the  delegation,  since  their  return,  to  spread,  as  far 
as  possible,  the  spirit  of  the  meeting,  and  bring  to  the 
people  a  deeper  realization  of  their  part  in  God's  great 
world  plan. 

The  management  is  planning  to  strengthen  the  College 
Department  next  year,  especially  emphasizing  the  College 
courses  in  Agriculture  and  Domestic  Science.  A  Normal 
Course  will  also  be  initiated,  thoroughly  recognized  by  the 
State  Educational  Board.  A  first  grade  teacher's  certifi- 
cate is  presented  to  each  graduate  of  this  Department. 

Public  Speaking  has  been  made  one  of  the  college 
graduation  requirements,  and  a  thorough  training  in  Fo- 
rensic and  Oratorical  lines  will  be  encouraged. 

Good,  wholesome  athletics  keep  the  body  in  good  con- 
dition and  aid  mental  activity. 

We  cordially  invite  you  to  come,  and  see  us  at  work  and 
at  play.  Carol  Miller. 

Mt.  Morris,  HI. 


BRIDGEWATER  COLLEGE,  VIRGINIA 

We  believe  it  will  be  a  special  pleasure  to  the  Alumni 
and  friends  of  the  College  to  know  that  the  indebtedness 
of  the  school  promises  to  be  liquidated  in  the  near  future. 
The  beginning  of  this  movement  must  be  attributed,  for 
the  most  part,  to  Bro,  Sam  Bowman  of  the  Greenmount 
congregation,  who  is  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
and  a  loyal  friend  of  the  College.  Bro.  Bowman  has 
pledged  to  give  $2,000,  provided  the  Bridgewater  congre- 
gation gives  an  equal  amount,— the  remainder  of  the  debt 
to  be  provided  for  by  the  various  Districts  which  own 
the  College. 

Bro.  J.  G.  Royer,  who  has  been  engaged  in  educational 
work  all  his  life,  and  who  knows  how  to  deal  with  peo- 
ple, has  been  secured  to  make  a  canvass.  He  has  already 
been  successful  in  raising  the  amount  which  Bridgewater 
congregation  was  to  pay.  We  sincerely  believe,  as  he 
goes  to  canvass  the  Districts,  that  he  will  meet  with 
success.  Our  brethren  have  the  means  to  lift  this  debt; 
and  we  believe  they  will  do  it.  Let  us  pray  that  the 
Lo.-d  will  raise  up  men  who  will  give  of  their  means,  so 
that  the  school  can  open  next  year  free  of  debt. 

The  present  session  is  coming  rapidly  to  a  close.  The 
year  has  been  a  pleasant  and  profitable  one  to  the  stu- 
dents. The  number  of  College  students  enrolled  this 
year  has  exceeded  any  previous  year.  These  students  are 
given  good  instruction  by  the  College  Faculty,  composed 
of  Dr.  Flory,  Dr.  Bicknell,  Dr.  Sanger,  Professors  Wright, 
Schull  and  Dreizler.  All  these  men  have  made  special 
preparation  for  the  subjects  which  they  teach.  For  the 
size  of  the  College,  a  stronger  College  Faculty  can  not  be 
found  in  the  State. 

The  class  which  graduates  this  year  has  sopie  of  the 
best  students  that  ever  completed  their  work  here  in  th« 
College.   Some  of  them  will  teach,  some  will  pursue  their 


studies  in  higher  institutions,  and  others  will  follow  other 
lines  of  occupation.  We  bespeak  for  them  a  useful  career 
in  whatever  field  they  labor. 

Plans  are  being  made  for  the  regular  summer  canvass 
for  students.  We  want  to  make  the  enrollment  for  next 
year  the  largest  in  the  history  of  the  institution.  We  be- 
lieve it  can  be  done.    Let  us  labor  together  to  that  end! 

Bridgewater,  Va.  C.  G.  Hcssc 

NEWS  NOTES  FROM  BETHANY  BIBLE  SCHOOL 

The  summer  term  is  to  begin  immediately  after  Annual 
Conference  (June  20)  and  to  continue  for  ten  weeks  (until 
Aug.  24).  It  is  an  established  policy  to  reserve  some  of 
our  strongest  teachers  for  this  term,  and  to  offer  the  most 
attractive  courses. 

This  year  the  courses  offered  should  appeal  especially 
to  teachers  and  college  students  who  can  not,  because  of 
their  other  work,  attend  during  the  regular  school-year. 
Already  the  prospects  are  very  encouraging.  Some  of 
our  most  advanced  students,  and  others  who  are  under  ap- 
pointment as  missionaries  to  India  and  China,  are  on  the 
list. 

Among  the  courses  offered  will  be  the  following:  A 
concise  survey  of  "  Bible  Doctrines."  Those  who  have  not 
been  able  to  get  the  more  exhaustive  study  of  this  sub- 
ject, have  urged  that  a  brief  general  survey  be  given  dur- 
ing this  Summer  Term.  Bro.  Hoff,  therefore,  has  con- 
cluded to  offer  such  a  course.  Other  courses  by  Bro.  Hoff 
will  probably  be  "Parables  and  Miracles,"  "Revelation" 
and  "Matthew,"  Bro.  Slabaugh  will  offer:  "Introduction 
to  Prophecy,"  "  Homilctics,"  "  Romans,"  "  Prayer  and  the 
Prayer  Life."  His  work  has  been  especially  appreciated 
during  the  past  year. 

The  music  will  be  in  charge  of  Sister  Eva  Trostlc; 
probably  also  Hymn  Reading  and  Hymnology.  Sister 
Laura  Gwin,  who  'graduates  this  Spring  Term  from  the 
Hartford  School  of  Religious  Pedagogy,  and  who  has 
previously  completed  both  the  Bible  Teachers'  and  Semi- 
nary Courses  at  Bethany,  will  have  some  exceptionally 
good  things  to  offer  in  "Religious  Pedagogy,"  "Sunday- 
school  Work,"  "Child  Study"  and  "Methods  of  Teach- 
ing." 

The  enrollment  this  year,  at  Bethany,  has  been  a  little 
less  than  last  year.  Our  students,  however,  have  come 
with  somewhat  better  previous  preparation.  Each  year 
the  number  of  college  students  and  graduates  among 
our  people  is  growing  larger,  and  this  condition  is  de- 
cidedly reflected  in  the  larger  number  of  college  men  and 
women  among  us.  At  a  recent  chapel  service  it  was 
learned,  on  inquiry,  that  thirty-two  students,  who  had  not 
seriously  thought,  previous  to  coming  here,  of  getting 
more  general  education,  arc  now  definitely  planning  to 
go  to  College. 

This  year,  too,  we  will  grant  more  diplomas  from  our 
Seminary  Course,  with  the  B.  D.  degree,  than  the  total 
of  all  the  years  previous.  There  will  be  five  names  in 
this  list  this  year. 

Of  the  missionaries,  under  appointment  to  go  to  India 
and  China,  all  but  three,  I  believe,  arc  now  enrolled  as 
students  among  us;  two  of  the  others  have  been  students 
in  the  past.    Most  of  them  are  planning  to  remain  for  the 

On  the  whole,  the  year  now  drawing  to  a  close  has 
been,  we  think,  the  best  and  strongest  in  our  history. 
The  work  of  grace,  in  the  hearts  of  the  students,  has 
probably  run  deeper  than  before. 

Perhaps  the  most  significant  and  far-reaching  events  of 
the  year  have  been  the  adding  to  the  Faculty  the  names 
of  Bro.  J.  Hugh  Heckman,  as  head  of  the  Correspondence 
Department,  and  Bro.  Elgin  S.  Moyer,  as  head  of  the  De- 
partment of  Missions.  Bro.  Moyer  is  to  have  two  or 
three  years'  leave  of  absence  to  visit  various  foreign 
mission  fields,  and  to  study  missionary  problems  at  first 
hand,  right  on  the  ground,  so  as  to  be  better  able  to  teach 
the  courses  in  missions  we  arc  hoping,  more  and  more,  to 
add  to  our  curriculum.  All  the  best  seminaries  and  mis- 
sion training  schools  are  feeling  the  need  of  pushing  out 
in  this  direction  more  aggressively. 

The  other  field  in  which  there  is  new  and  aggressive 
activity  is  that  of  the  better  religious  education  of  the 
children  of  the  church.  Bethany  has  always  taken  the 
most  advanced  ground  here,  offering,  relatively,  a  larger 
number  of  courses  in  Religious  Pedagogy  than  has  been 
usual.     But  all  this  is  changing 


the 


feelir 


the 


for  better  preparation  of  the  ministry  in  this  regard. 

It  is  of  special  significance,  therefore,  that  two  mem- 
bers of  our  faculty,  Ezra  Flory  and  Laura  Gwin,  are  this 
spring  graduating  from  the  best  known  School  of  Re- 
ligious Pedagogy,  at  Hartford,  Conn.  We  hope  to  be 
able  to  do  even  better  and  more  thorough-going  work 
here,  next  year,  than  we  could  do  before. 

A  most  cordial  invitation  is  hereby  extended  to  all  to 
attend  the  closing  exercises,  beginning  with  the  Baccalau- 
reate Services  on  Sunday  morning,  June  4.  Sunday  even- 
ing, the  Chinese  Mission  program  will  be  given.  Monday 
and  Tuesday  evenings  will  be  occupied  by  programs  giv- 
en by  the  mission  workers  and  pupils  among  the  Jews,  the 
Rescue  Work,  County  Home,  County  Hospital,  Prison 
Workers,  etc.     Wednesday  night  the  Student  Volunteers 


i$2 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  20,  1916. 


give  the  program.  Thursday  forenoon  is  the  Class  Pro- 
gram, Thursday  afternoon  will  be  the  Alumni  Meeting. 
Closing  Address  and  Graduation  Exercises  will  be  held 
on  Thursday  night.  Bro.  H.  C.  Early  has  promised  to  be 
with  us,  and  will  give  the  principal  address  of  the  oc- 

Why  not  start  a  week  early  for  the  Conference,  take  in 
these  good  things  by  the  way,  and  then,  next  day,  go  over 
to  Winona  Lake?  It  is  only  111  miles  away,  over  the 
main  line  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railway. 

As  for  buildings  and  equipment,  our  needs  have  been 
so  urgent  that  solicitation  is  now  being  made;  and  if  the 
results   will  justify,  a   new    building  will    be    begun    this 

However,  excavation  for  the  new  building  will  necessi- 
tate the  tearing  down  of  our  present  temporary  heating 
plant,  so  as  to  clear  the  place  for  the  installation  of  the 
permanent  plant.  On  this  account  we  must  begin,— if  we 
build  at  all,— early  enough  that  the  new  heaters  will  be 
ready  when    the   autumn    cold   begins. 

Chicago,  III.,  April  24,  A.  C.  Wieand. 

MANCHESTER  COLLEGE 

This  has  been  an  eventful  year  in  the  history  of  Man- 
chester College.  The  growth  and  development  of  the 
school  has  been  very  encouraging.  The  attendance,  at 
any  one  time,  has  ranged  from  220  to  275.  Including  the 
Summer  School,  which  has  become  a  part  of  the  regular 
work,  the  total  enrollment  for  the  year  will  nearly  reach 
five  hundred. 

The  growth  in  a  material  way  has  been  quite  noticeable. 
The  Sciencc-Hall  was  completed  for  the  fall  term.  This, 
together  with  the  new  greenhouse,  affords  good  accom- 
modations for  the  science  departments.  This  also  per- 
mitted a  readjustment  of  rooms  in  the  other  buildings,  so 
as  to  make  more  room.  The  library  l^as  been  doubled  in 
size.  A  new  literary  society  hall  has  been  added.  The 
music  department  was  enlarged,  while  the  museum  and 
art  departments  found  new  homes  in  Science  Hall.  Dur- 
ing the  year  the  need  of  a  larger  Ladies*  Home  became 
very  apparent,  An  addition  is  now  being  built,  which  will 
almost  double  the  present  capacity. 

The  work  of  the  school  has  gone  forward  pleasantly, 
with  the  exception  of  some  cases  of  sickness  among  the 
faculty.  Miss  Julia  E.  Willkie,  Professor  of  English  and 
Modern  Languages,  was  sick  a  few  weeks.  March  30, 
Prof.  H.  S.  Hippensteel,  principal  of  the  Normal  De- 
partment, took  sick  and,  after  an  illness  of  four  weeks, 
passed  away.  This  has  cast  a  cloud  of  gloom  over  the 
school.  Prof.  Hippensteel  was  an  able  man,  and  while 
he  had  not  been  with  us  long,  he  had  gained  the  affec- 
tion and  high  esteem  of  all  the  students  and  faculty. 

One  matter  of  much  encouragement  is  the  interest  tak- 
en in  the  study  of  missions.  Over  one  hundred  students 
have  enrolled  in  the  mission  study  classes.  The  Volun- 
teer Band  numbers  one-half  that  number.  Four  of  our 
students  have  been  assigned  to  foreign  fields  this  year. 
Our  young  people  are  much  encouraged  to  give  their 
lives  to  the  service  of  the  Master. 

The  plans  for  the  coming  year  are  in  keeping  with  the 
growth  of  the  school.  Prof.  V.  F.  Schwalm,  who  has 
been  taking  post-graduate  work  in  the  University  of  Chi- 
cago, will  return  as  head  of  History  and  Political  Science. 
An  additional  piano  teacher  has  been  secured  for  the 
music  department.  Prof.  I.  J.  Sollenberger  will  spend 
the  coming  year  in  post-graduate  work  at  Ohio  State 
University.  The  chief  interest  will  likely  center  around 
the  campaign  for  a  larger  endowment. 

Manchester  College  has  had  a  remarkable  growth  for 
the  past  few  years.  The  outlook  for  the  future  never  was 
better  than  at  this  time,  and  yet  there  are  big  problems 
for  the  trustees  and  executive  board  to  solve.  Consider- 
ing the  good  work  of  the  school,  its  constituency  ought 
to  come  forlh  loyally,  and  help  to  insure  its  future  success 
and  growth.  Ida  Press. 

North  Manchester,  Ind. 


funds,  our  equipment  and  teaching  force  are  not  adequate 
to  meet  the  needs  of  many  of  our  college  students  who 
have,  therefore,  gone  to  near  by  colleges,  where  they 
have  received  full  credit  for  what  work  they  did  while 
with  us.- 

Through  the  generosity  of  several  friends,  two  essay 
contests  were  held  recently, — one  on  Temperance,  the 
other  on  the  Rural  Life.  These  were  limited  to  academy 
students,  all  of  whom  acquitted  themselves  splendidly. 
Since  our  student  body  is  largely  from  the  rural  popula- 
tion, the  advantages  of  the  rural  life  should  be  kept  con- 
stantly before  our  young  people,  so  as  to  prevent  them 
from  drifting  into  the  cities. 

Educational  theories  and  practices  are  somewhat  dif- 
ferent on  the  Pacific  Coast  from  what  they  are  in  the 
East.  Special  emphasis  is  being  laid  on  secondary  edu- 
cation as  a  preparation  for  practical  life  and  not  merely 
preparation  for  college  entrance.  Hence  the  academy 
of  Lordsburg  College  allows  one  year  of  expression,  one 
of  milsic  and  two  of  Bible,  out  of  the  fifteen  required  for 
academy  graduation  and  entrance  to  the  college  depart- 
ment. Many  of  our  academy  students  are  electing  these 
studies.  The  Bible  Department  is  meeting  a  real  need 
and  doing  excellent  work. 

Among  the  many  good  things  Lordsburg  College  en- 
joyed during  the  past  year,  was  a  recent  lecture  on  "An 
Analysis  of  Bird  Songs."  The  lecturer  imitated  the  songs 
of  a  large  number  of  the  birds  in  our  own  community  and 
then  analyzed  and  interpreted  for  us  each  song.  The  lec- 
ture was  very  helpful  as  well  as  entertaining. 

Lordsburg,  Cal.  W.  I.  T.  Hoover. 


Notes  From  Oar  Correspondents 


!  previously  decidi 
D.  Ij.  Forney  ha< 


CALIFORNIA 
>thers  of  ndjoiniuc  congregations,  enjoyed 
p,    yet   the  attendance  wan  quite  large.  As 


t  Mor- 


'■"ii'hictf-il 


llllI'I'V      i 

i;r«..  s. 
Sister   Myers    accepted    the   cnll    willingly. 
Flickinger,   Raisin,   Cnl.,  Mny  1 
Sunday,    April    30,    Eld.    J.    H 


l  their  high 


J  plat 


rreg&Uon    here 
CANADA 

July  3  to  July  1,  to  begin  at  7 
ect  to  have  nn  nil-flay  meetin 
Convention,    Children's    Progran 

meetings.    An 


we     fc\i«-ot 

enjoy  having 

ilered    by    our    Sninlny 


ILLINOIS 
ieglnnW  July  30. 


rsburg,   III.,  May  ! 


strengthened  by 


in    council    April    27. 


eh    correspondent;    Sister    Pile) 


.  Uriah 


■  greatly  en- 


Tence.      Yesterday    morning    Bro.    Chas. 
INDIANA 


nlng,  Bro.  Ralph  ^ 
■   College,    gave   ub 


,  May  13. 

March    LM,   as 


May  0. 

IOWA 

I  cinder    Smith,    our    post  or.    arc    progressing    nicely, 
fesseil    Christ    and    were    buried    with    him    in    baptism 


speakers,  the  progi 


NOTES  FROM  LORDSBURG  COLLEGE 
Under  the  administration  of  our  new  president.  Eld. 
S.  J.  Miller,  the  College  is  taking  on  new  life  in  various 
respects.  We  are  pleased  to  note  that  McPherson  Col- 
lege, where  Professor  Miller  taught  for  many  years,  will, 
at  its  approaching  commencement,  formally  confer  upon 
him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Literary  Humanities  (L.  H. 
D.).    He  is  entirely  worthy  of  this  honor. 

We  are  glad  to  report  the  hearty  cooperation  of  the 
friends  of  the  College  in  thinking  and  talking  and  working 
for  a  larger  and  more  efficient  college.  The  Trustees  have 
inaugurated  a  campaign  for  a  hundred  thousand  dollar 
endowment.  Already  there  are  signs  of  a  successful  cam- 
paign. All  the  other  denominational  colleges  on  the 
Pacific  Coast  have  received  large  endowments  from  their 
friends  in  the  East.  Who  of'our  friends  will  be  the  first 
to  help  Lordsburg  College?  Remember,  the  membership 
of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  contiguous  to  Lordsburg 
College,  is  much  smaller  than  that  of  our  colleges  in  the 

The  standard  of  work  being  done  in  the  academy  and 
college  departments  is  gradually  rising,  and  receiving 
favorable    comment    from    other    colleges.  _  For    lack    of 


Methodist   pulpit. 


Hy     «■:,, 


will  build  up  our  spiritual  1 
Jrother   and    Sister   A.    D.    Bo 


r..>okiiu:iMll,    Box  123,   Ynle,  Iowa,  May  8. 
KANSAS 

HI  10  Bro.  K.   F.   Sherfy,   of   Abilene,   began   it    ; 


■enlnes    iircvion.s    with    something 
t,e    I'h ili|.,. in. -.-■.-    l'lli.'    Strolmi    Slier 


Allc«  Sutter,   T,e£ 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  20,  1916. 


We   decided   to   drop   tlie  Christin 
evening,   prior  to  the  preaching  s 


ml   n  quiet,  spiritual  meet- 

Drunk,   for  a  social   gathering.     Any 

Bugle  Reed,   Dexter,   N.  Mex.,  May 

by   sickness   In   his   family. 

an  entire  week,   giving  the  good  peo 

t'iiiti'd     meetings.      Rro.    Wright    gavi 

een^po,,rl>     for    some    time. 

at    Marble    Furnace   for    services   ove 

.        ,        .       .  -     I-.    ...      ,   .„ 

a   great  deal  of  visiting  in  the  home 

i""" .-rshlp    "'ere   granted. 

irkers'    Meeting   during    the 
praise   service  each   Sunday 

ilfty  cents  to  the  writer  for  each   Bll 

cup,   R.  D.  5,   Peebles,   Ohio,  May  8. 

g  from   other  congregations. 

We  also   reacted   our   missionary   se 

■ning  nf  May   7,   Laving  r 


part  of  Sept  em  bei 


Ink-  the   I 

ispivlu.i;   s 


tee  in  locating  the  Basle  churah, 


'    tlV     KOHdlllg 

nt,  and 


StelTey,   Staunton,    Vn.,   I 
WASHINGTON 


I  April  28.     Our  older,  Bro. 
received    by    letter.      The 


i    given.       Iimiir.lhXHy 
o    Annual    (Jnnfereme 


presided. 

Mi- I 


'    llllil."   Sell, nil,   otli. ■hit.-. I. 


i  good.     We  held  i 


General    Conference.      May    21 


Weston,    Oregon, 


s   in   a   series   of   meetings.     He   preached   in   nl 
by    baptism   May   6,   on   which   day   we   held   i 


Mum    Millet 


rakima,  Wash.,  May  0. 

WEST  VIRGINIA 


'■■■«.    '■'  ".;  Verj-le    MeAvny, 

■    evperling    Urn.    »'.     It.     Ilylt.im    to 

1  attended  and  the  speakers 
.   W.  Va„  May  8. 


held   . 


by    the    Sunday •■..  Imnl 


ir    regular    serv- 
from  iii-  house 


was  held  on  Thursday  evening 
s,  in  Westminster.  The  Bible  C 
at  the  home  of  Bro.  John  E.   I 

having  some  excellent  meetings, 
a  'special   address   by  Eld.   S. 


as  delegate  to  Annual  Meeting.- 


i  K.  Reber,  Ridgely,  Md.,  May  3 
MICHIGAN 


lay,     Uro.     Charles     Den  rd  or  IT     gave     us     an     in-pirin:.- 

". -i:ited    by    all.  — Maiv    Dloeher.    Wooitland,    Mich.,    May    S. 


president    of    our    CI 

eeivi-il      by      hupti.MII      ill 


-<-preseutali<11 
family    ,.m..u; 


aiiplii-aiit     for    baptist 


Gettysburg  bouse  April  L'3,  and  continue* 
-Inspiring  sermons.  The  members  wei 
;  baptized  during  the  meetings,  and 


■    n><iiiiii:>-r 
g,   Pn.,   Ml 

iunday,  April  10,  i 


K.    Ober,    of   Ellznbellitown    College,    gav 
tratton.    He  has  the  gift  of  interesting  t 

by    baptism.      Mauy    blooming    plants    hi 


lug,    was    largely    attended.      The    evening    was    a    pleasant 
Pa.;    A.    M.    Kulins.    Dninn    Deposit,    I'a. ;    Harrison    S.    Glpe, 


.  S.  Baughc 
.urlty.  The 
iry    offering 

meetings      lit 


much   good.     There  seems  to   be  quite  i 
wishing   lnfon 


i    ?19.     We 


turned   to   their  homes,   feeling   Dm! 
wishing    them    a    long    and    happy 

Slstvr    Myers    lire    busy    h.ufciiin    nil.-; 

sntl  Maple  Grove  churches.     We  oxp 
:lle  of  May,   If   his   health   permits. 
[Vis.,  May  8. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


ILLINOIS  CONFERENCE  OF  NATIONAL 
CHRISTIAN    ASSOCIATION 

to  secret  mi'leUey, 
Cerro   Oordo,   III,, 

,    Champaign,    III. 


College.    Questions 


P.    M.,    Devotional.— Eld.    J.    W.    I. 
"  Why     Yen  rig     People    Should     Av 


inquiries.— John 


DEATH  OF  ELD.  GEORGE  T.  SWIHART 
Eld.  George  T.  Swihart  was  born  Sept.  12,  1834,  near 
Fort  Finley,  Hancock  County,  Ohio.  At  the  age  of  twelve 
years,  he  moved  with  his  parents  to  Wabash  County,  Ind., 
where  he  grew  to  manhood.  He  was  united  in  marriage 
to  Elizabeth  Butterbaugh,  Dec.  18,  1856,  who  preceded 
him  Oct.  12,  1896.  To  this  union  twelve  children  were 
born,  four  of  whom  survive  him.  Nov.  IS,  1900,  he  was 
married  to  Mrs.  Hettie  Hay,  who  survives  him. 

Bro.  Swihart  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
in  early  life.  He  was  elected  to  the  ministry  in  1874,  ad- 
vanced to  the  second  degree  Aug.  4,  1877,  and  ordained 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  20,  1916. 


to  the  eldership  ahout  fifteen  years  later.  He  spent  the 
greater  part  of  his  early  married  life  in  Whitley  and 
Noble  Counties,  Ind.,  moving  to  Elkhart  County  in  the 
spring  of  1888,  where  he  resided  until  his  death. 

Eld.  Swihart  was  a  man  who  served  his  church  ac- 
ceptably, being  well  grounded  in  the  faith.  He  gave  no 
uncertain  sound.  Although  inactive  in  the  ministry  for 
the  past  two  years,  he  never  lost  his  interest  for  the  wel- 
fare of  the  church.  He  was  a  man  not  unacquainted  with 
sorrow,  but  bore  it  all  with  the  best  of  Christian  forti- 
tude. He  believed  in  doing  the  things  needing  immediate 
attention.  Many  times  he  uttered  these  words:  "We  are 
not  heard  for  our  multiplicity  of  words;  it  is  not  the-  hear- 
er but  the  doer  who  is  justified." 

On  the  afternoon  of  April  3,  1916,  this  good  father  and 
kind  neighbor,  passed  peacefully  to  rest  at  his  home  in 
Goshen.  Ind.,  after  a  few  weeks  of  suffering,  aged  eighty- 
one  years,  six  months  and  twenty-one  days.  Services 
April  5  by  Bro.  L.  P.  Kurtz  and  Bro.  M.  D.  Stutzmau. 
Text,  2  Tim.  4:  5,  6.  His  body  was  laid  to  rest  in  the 
West  Goshen  cemetery.  Mrs.  Osie   Brumbaugh. 

Goshen,  Ind. 


MIAMI,  NEW  MEXICO 

Upon  the  return  home  of  Bro.  Ira  J.  Lapp,  after  a 
few  months'  absence,  he  consented  to  hold  a  short  series 
of  meetings  for  us.  He  began  this  work  April  23.  There 
were  ten  sermons  preached,  and  converts  began  to  come 
after  the  second  one  until  twenty-two  came  out  on  the 
Lord's  side.  Nineteen  of  these  were  received  into  our 
church.  The  sermons  were  most  logical  and  convincing, 
and  the  results  were  very  gratifying.  However,  there  arc 
yet  some  in  our  community  who  arc  unsaved,  and  these 
are  still  the  burden  of  our  prayers. 

A  part  of  the  plans  for  this  work  was  a  prayer  meet- 
ing and  tip—  .-.„,  ,,^ik  campaign,  previous  to  the  ser- 
mons. For  fourteen  nights  wc  met  at  homes,  and  made 
intercession  for  the  unsaved,  having  a  list  of  their  names. 
Plans  for  reaching  them  were  discussed  openly.  Bro. 
Lapp  made  a  thorough  canvass  of  the  valley  and,  as  a 
result,  he  had  large  audiences  who  listened  to  the  truth 
as  he  poured  it  forth  with  telling  effect. 

The  harvest  of  souls  here  is  partly  due  to  good  influ- 
ences being  constantly  brought  to  bear  upon  all  those  in 
attendance  at  all  church  services.  The  talents  of  the 
young,  as  well  as  the  old  are  brought  out  in  the  Chris- 
tian Workers'  Meetings,  which  are  most  excellent  and  oc- 
cupy the  whole  Sunday  evening.  Under  the  subject, 
"Our  Community,"  wc  discussed  our  attitude  to  our  com- 
munity,  and   planned    to   work    to   save    the   unconverted. 

During  the  winter  our  Sunday-school  attendance  was 
greatly  increased  by  a  Rally  Day,  when  our  Home  De- 
partment was  brought  out. 

We  gave  up  the  Sunday  evening  sermons,  in  order  that 
our  ministers  might  carry  on  work  at  other  points.  Bro. 
Frank  Gibson  began  preaching  at  a  place  where  a  few  of 
our  members  are  living.  He  started  the  good  work  at 
French,  and  later  filled  appointments  at  Colnior  and  at 
Levi.  The  Royal  Bible  Class  rendered  assistance  at  the 
Levi  Sunday-school.  Bro.  William  Mohler  took  Royado 
as  his  point,  and  others  helped  in  that  struggling  Sun- 
day-school. We  thus  have  a  large,  unoccupied  field,  in 
the  working  of  which  the  church  and  the  ministers1  co- 
operate. Here,  at  Miami,  we  have  the  active,  loyal  sup- 
port of  nearly  every  Christian.  Those  of  other  faiths 
also  assist  us.  Two  of  these  came  into  our  church  dur- 
ing the  recent  meetings,  as  they  felt  they  could  work 
better  by  being  affiliated  with  us.  Our  congregation  num- 
bers about  ninety.  There  arc  great  things  to  be  done  for 
the  Lord  in  this  new  and  growing  country  by  some 
church.     Why  should  it  not  he  done  by  our  own? 

Miami,  N.  Mcx.,  May  S.  Mrs.  M.  N.  MikeselL 


MATRIMONIAL 


mpple.-By 


Fyock,    Clyra 
e,  April  23,  It 


lyere,    near    Clymer, 
W.  Fyock,' Clymer, 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


Itubilon.    Mi-,    V;,||i.:i   Tabilha,   died   April  ', 

Meadow  Itran.'i.  ebareh 'l.}  !:.»'.  11,'i'Vii,' 
■"Hi    in    tl"    adjoining   church    >  eiiieter)   -  -  W. 

B«cktf,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Daniel  Bnd 
i.orn  IVb.  4,  1821.  In  Juniata  County.  Pa., 
Ifcd  K  rears,  2  roontbs  nod  21  days.     Sbe 


Text,  Matt.  24:  44.— David  J.  Mlnnlch,  Union,  Ohio. 

Bonder,  Sister  Eliza,  neo  Whistler,  born  Aug-  20,  1830,  In  Petin- 
.-.ylvmiia,  died  April  0,  1010,  in  the  bounds  ot  the  Sugar  Kidge 
.  liiii-.'li,  Ohio,  aged  SO  years,  8  month*  mid  '■>  days.  Slit'  was  mar- 
ried in  1800  to  Adorn  Batter  (deceased).  To  this  union  were  born 

by  (our  sons  and  four  daughters.  She  also  leaves  three  step- 
was  married  to  Andrew  Bender  (deceased j.  Sinter  Bender  lived 
er  sixty  years.     St      " 

>rll   14,   1853,    In    E 

died    AjirJl    IT,   11)10,   lo   tho   bodpltal   at   Soutl: 
in  1SSJ  he  came  l»  Bangor,  and  soon  niter  was  married  to  u 
Home,  who  died  Oct.  22,  1800.     Two  years  later  ho  was  mil 
lo  Matilda  Miner,  who  died  Jan.  10,  1010.     He  Is  survived  bj 
daughters,    ono   son,    one    brother,    and    one   sister.     Many 

to  i  he  deacon's  olliec.     Services  by  Bro.  F.  E.  Miller.     Text, 


beloru   his   death.    Ills   companion,    Sister   Cal 
Qtova  church  by  Elders  I.  C.  Myers 

Brelim,  Sister  t 
iinuitlu.   and   1    liny.      She   in   survived   by   a   ( 


i  by  Eld.  George  Bnrnhart 


eight    years. 
wo  daughters 


,  Stevens,  Baptist 


,  1010,  in  Chippewa  County, 


■ugregatlon,   Stnnley, 


i  Stanley,  Wis. 
III.,  April  4,  1010,  aged  77  ] 


Champaign,   111. 
John  II.,  residing  i 


daughters    preceded    him    to    their    heavenly    borne.     Servici 
live    is   Christ    and    to    die  Is    gain,"— this    being  appropriat 


in   Bedford   County,    Pa.,  died  April  '. 


Caroline    (Juday), 


bSd^M 

by 

Dro.  Benjiwiil 

,  bo 

i.,    died    April   21,'  1010,    in 
:  daughter,  Pauline  Layne, 

e   son  and  two   daughters 
niel  Wysong,  Nappanee,  I 


!nj.  Forney,  24 


■nniklln   County,   Va.,   died 
Frank,   of   Phillips   Cuiin- 


Oslo  Brumbaugh,    Goshen,   Ind. 

Xnndls,  Bro.  Samuel,  born  Oct.  28,  1 
ty,    Ohio,    died   May   0,   1016,   in   the  bo 

Mary  died  in  infancy  and  Henry  at  the 
wife  departed  this  life  Aug.  20,  1871. 
united  in  mnrrlnge  to  Elizabeth  Eniig, 
one  eon   and    two   daughters.     He   Is    s 
and    three    step -children.     Early    in 

ge  April  8,  1654,   to  Man 

son   and   two    daughters 

irvived    by    four    childrei 

of  deacon,  which  position  he  filled 
faithful  and  exemplary  brother  to  tti 
side  of  his  first  wife.  Services  by  the  i 
P.  Koch.  Text,  2  Tim.  0:  8.— J.  W.  Kc 

nei'cphiMy.       He     was     i 

JLonti,  Bro.  Samuel  M.,  born  Dec.  G, 
aged  17  years,  i  months  and  16  days. 

one  son  who  died  in  infancy,  two  wee 

way   united   in   marrlagt 

Sister   Clara    Bucher   1 


>rn  Sept.  1,  1851,  i 


marriage   with    Mary 

Ho  united  with  the  Church 
i  lived  an  exemplai 


ughters.     The  t 


Marsh,  Bro.  S.  K.,  born  April  11,  1S40.  in  Logan  Coun 
1S0S,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Mary  . 

Services  at  the  Vestaburg  c 
by. — Mary  Dn 

MincU,  Hannah  Ann,  nee  Mohr,  bon 
County,    Ohio.     Her  clothing  caught   ) 

young  boys.    They  got  t 

Joseph's    Hospital,    Chippewa   FallK,    Wis.,    May    .',    3010,    aged  7U 

tience.    She  was' 


Bollinger. 


I  only  about  eight  1 
(  days.    She  1 


[eard    by 


cemetery. — Rose  A.   Berry,   Stanley,   Wis. 
MJohler,   Joseph   C,    born  March  13,   1830,   In   Somerset  Couni 


Rachel    (Livingstone)    Mllten- 


■  daughters.     Sen 


Wlndber,  Pa. 


month 

and  5  days.     Sister 

,: 

Ii.v 

1JZ 

d°toaherr 

b.d'8roe;  «»;[ 

Sister 

Murphy 

-Stella  Pel 

by 

T 

orn  July  22,  1843 

died  April 

20. 

1010, 

id. — Margaret   Replogle,    New  Enterprise,  Pa. 

,  Bro.  Henry,  elder  of  the  Sugar  Creek  nnd  Pleasant  View 

les,  died  May  5,  at  his  home  in  South  Whitley,  Ind.,  aged 


so  faithfully.     He  was   loved  by   all  who 

s  United  Brethren 'church.     Bro.  Wright.  <"' 
South   Whitley 

70,    near 

■  Sept.  24,  180i>. 
t  two  daughters.    She  was 

Services  in  the  Pres- 


i  City,  Iowa,  aged  J 


Brooklyn,   Iowa,   by   I 


;ht    to   be 'about 
!  Baptist  church 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  20,  1916. 


•  Fairmont  Baptist'  i 


condition. 

I,      lliMlCllllT 


♦  +-*  ♦  M  M  ♦  *  M  *  M  »  ♦ 


H-«- «-»-»♦♦*♦,  MMCHHtM 


MY  LAST  DRINK 


step.'lLil.lriT 

ur,  Ind. 
died  April  ! 


i  subject,  "  The  1 


irgaret  Replogle, 
,  1S6D,  at  Mulben 


»I.t'l;:i    Sl:iti'    : 
.    I.S71.   To 'thl 


.  *hlm   In   deatli. 


to   Clinrlcs   W 
fteen    children 

'  the  Brethren 


,  West  Lafayette, 
o.  Mahlon,  born 


April 

f  the  Victor  Sur 
•  Daggett.     Intermen 


iool.     He  leaves 


Satisfaction    Guaranteed 

on    aboiild    hi 


MY 

LAST 

DRINK 


TkUnTln    °nd    "    Bl,ltnblB   for    your    library    tnl 

>t  b»  afraid  to  lot  your  boy /and  "girls  reaa\°U 

THE  GIRL  WHO  DISAPPEARED, 

By  Hon.  Clifford  O.  Boo, 

beautifully  bound.     Tuo  paper 


FIVE   MINtJTE   OBJECT  SERMONS, 

BY  SYXVANTJS  STALL,   D.  D. 

i  toplCB  nra  timely   ■, 

telling, 


t  the  remaining  eleven. 


David  (ho  King. 
lather  the  Q.ieen. 
.!..!.[.    rl,.-.    Baptist. 
Elijah   the  Prophet. 
Abraham  the  Faithfnl. 


Some  of  the  i-liajit.'ri.  iiro  worlli 
i'rocurcrs   l'n   the  Making, 

ArmistiiR    >i    Now    M,.nil    C I, 

ThQ  BlF  0*         Silence, 
The  MajMtTof  °th. 'Law"0*' 
How  Olrla  DlBappaar,  ate.,  ate. 
Pi-ioaj  In  lb,  cloth,  EncUib  Unli] 


Sir.  \ni 

if  Hie  book. 


IB  the  time  to  send  In  your  order.    Tne  writing 
THE  OTHER  HALF  OF  THE  GLOBE. 


absence  from  I 

rri'by'th,  ran?. 
■   I».  h.  Miller 


consider  I 


nearly    two   years  and 
iie    majority    of"  wblS 


A  NEW  SILK  BOOK  MARK. 


OurFatljerroljoorltn 

HlHlIiCll.rjolluUK'MH' 

thgName.fhg  hingbom 
come.tbg  roill  be  bone 
iiicarllinsilisiiiHiunen 
giue  us  tfjis  buy  our  bttilg 
hrcot), anbFaitju'c  us 
ourrjeblsasmeforjioe 
ourOcbtars.Anbleabuf 
not  into  temptation  but 
30etber  us  from  eoil.for 
Ibine  is  llje  hingbom  onb 
thepotoer  anb  (tjre 
for  eoer 
ever 


The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  Illinois. 

"MMIIlim II ||HHMH>MIIHmHHIM>l 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  20,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


i  subscription,  fifty  i 


|]  ., 


Brandt,  Lordsburg, 
Advisory  Committee: 


KDWARD  FBANT7.  0«lcc  Ki 

IS.  Brunibaugh,  Huntingdon, 
.  C.  Early,  Pcnn  Lnird,  Vn.;  / 
Kurtz,    McPbei-sou,    Kims.;    H 

iger.  It.  E.  Arnold 


ond-c 


i  Mol 


ANNUAL  MEETING  NOTICE 


On 


of   Hie   large 


of 


l  Lake  during  the  Conference,  t 
mittee  of  Arrangements  lias  deemed  it  necessary 
lish  auto  parking  grounds,  for  the  accommodate 
tomobile  owners,  where  machines  will  be  park 
systematic  manner,  with  attendants  continually 
grounds,  for  the  small  sum  of  IS  cents  per  mac 
day.  All  due  care  will  be  taken  for  the  safety  of  th. 
tomobilcs,  but  the  Committee  of  Arrangement 
be  responsible  for  accidents. 

By  Order  of  Coinmi 
Elgin,  111.  J.  E.  Miller,  S. 


THE  CONFERENCE  DAILY 
As  usual,  arrangements  have  been  made  for  the  pub- 
lication of  a  Conference  Daily,  to  continue  during  the 
sessions  of  the  Winona  Lake  Conference.  We  have  con- 
tracted with  the  publishers  of  the  "  Warsaw  Daily  Union," 
Warsaw,  Ind.,  to  print  the  daily  proceedings  and  they  have 
agreed  to  give  the  Conference  news  an  average  of  one 
page  per  day.  They  promise  to  see  that  all  subscriptions 
are  mailed  out  each  day,  and  guarantee  to  do  this  if  all 
names  are  furnished  to  them  in  time  to  be  placed  on  the 
mailing  list  early  the  first  week  of  the  meeting. 

The  price  of  the  Conference  daily,  covering  the  ses- 
sions of  the  entire  meeting,  will  be  as  heretofore,  twenty- 
five  cents.  This  includes  all  mailing  cost.  As  editor  of 
the  Conference  Daily,  chosen  by  the  Committee  of  Ar- 
rangements, we  want  to  get  out  the  best  paper  possible 
and  to  give  satisfaction,  as  far  as  it  is  possible.  The  read- 
ers of  the  Messenger  can  assist  us  in  this  if  they  will  send 


in  the 
their 


The 


r  subscriptions  in  advance,  so  that  ' 
lames  to  the  publishers  before  the 
,ve  them  entered  on  the  mailing  lists, 
incourage  the  sending  of  advance  subscription 
ire  prompt  delivery  of  the  papers  each  day,  \v 
a  special  offer  as  follows:  We  will  send  fivt 
orts  for  $1.00  if  they  are  received  by  Thu 
i.  Get  four  friends  to  join  with  you,  add 
,nd  all  five  names  will  be  entered   for  the  or 


ay  furnish 
opens 


Confer. 


.■ill    be 


important  one  a 
every  Brethren  family  will  want  to  know  daily  what 
being  done,  whether  they  attend  the  Conference  or  n 
We  shall  endeavor  to  issue  such  a  Conference  daily  as  v. 
be  a  credit  to  the  church  and  to  the  cause  she  represen 
The  paper  will  cover  all  the  sessions  of  the  Conferen 
from  the  organization  of  the  Standing  Committee  to  t 
adjournment  of  the  open  Conference.  It  might  be  w 
for  pastors  and  elders  to  call  the  attention  of  their  cc 
gregations  to  this  announcement. 

John   R.   Snyder,   Editor   Conference    Daily 
809  North  Main  Street,  Bellefontaine,  Ohio,  until  June 
After  that,  Winona  Lake,  Ind. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


t«,    N.    Dak.       May   28.    Lincoln, 


May   26,   Starling. 


cstab- 

Mny    21, 

7   pm,    Nnpervllie. 

of  an- 

i    the 
c  per 
ie  au- 

June     3, 
June  3,  4 

Mr..    Carroll, 
pm,  Starling, 
pro,    Centennial. 
6: 30      pm,      Cherry 

2  pm,  Yallow  Creek 

I    4,    6    pm,    Second    Sonth 

i  6,  Manchaatar. 

.  7,  6:30  pm,  Tallow  Rlvar. 

i   17,   Camp   Craak. 

i  18,  6:30  pm,  Huntington 

ty. 

20,   4   pm,   LlbertyvUle. 
20,   Osceola. 

20,  21,  2  pm,  Coon  Rlvar. 

21,  Muscatine. 

27,  6  pm,  Grnndy  County. 


Richland   Cen- 


REPORT  OF  THE  EDUCATIONAL  MEETING  OF 
THE  EASTERN  DISTRICT  OF  MARYLAND 
The  Educational  Meeting,  held  in  connection  with  the 
District  Meeting  of  Eastern  Maryland,  at  the  Meadow 
Branch  church  on  the  evening  of  April  18,  was  an  innova- 
tion in  this  District.  The  Conference  having  decided,  in 
the  afternoon  of  that  day,  that  hereafter  Tuesday  even- 
ing should  be  devoted  to  an  Educational  Meeting,  it  was 
thought  best  to  begin  at  once.  Accordingly  a  program 
was  hastily  arranged,  which,  despite  the  short  notice,  was 
a  credit  to  those  who  took  part. 

Bro.  J.  Walter  Englar  presided  and,  in  a  few  well- 
chosen  words,  showed  lus  interest  in  the  training  of  our 
young  people.  The  messages  of  the  evening  were  given 
by  Bro.  Paul  H.  Bowman,  President  of  Blue  Ridge  Col- 
lege, on  "  Religious  Education,"  and  by  Bro.  C.  D.  Bon- 
sack,  on  "The  Church  and  Our  Schools."  The  former 
spoke  of  the  importance  and  purpose  of  education,  show- 
ing its  relation  to  religion,  and  presented  many  strong 
reasons  why  our  children  should  be  educated.  The  latter 
emphasized  the  need  of  trained  leaders,  and  the  necessity 
for  parents  and  local  congregations  supporting  the 
schools,  and  encouraging  the  young  in  their  struggles 
for  preparation,  in  order  that  they  may  feel  the  claim  of 
the  church  upon   them  for  their  services,  when  trained. 

A  large  and  appreciative  audience  was  in  attendance. 
The  messages  were  forceful  and  convincing,  and  much 
interest  in  education  was  awakened  in  many  who  have 
heretofore  failed  to  appreciate  it.  W.  E.  Buntain. 

337  N.  C.  Ave.,  S.  E.,  Washington,  D   C 


May    27,    6:30 

pm,    Verdigrl 

May  28,  Kansa 

a -Canter. 

Tnly   l,  Hancock. 

HIhodtL 
May   21,    Kanuaa   City. 


r  24,  25,  Upper 
;  Fo  gel  Sanger  1 


Monnt    Hope. 
10:  30  am,  Berkeley,  a 

,     Chippewa    Valley, 


Normal— Academy— College 

May  22nd  to  June  30 

III  bo  given  In  all  subjects  upon  i 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES, 
By  E.  S.Tonng, 
i       gives  a  plan  of  Systematic  study  1 


|   THE  PRIMARY  QUARTERLY  NOTE  BOOK 
THE  JUNIOR  QUARTERLY  NOTE  BOOK 


♦  MMMMMHH4 


WATCH  FOR  OUR  ANNOUNCEMENT 


CHILDREN'S  DAY 


CHILDREN'S  DAY  PRAISES 
Songs,  Readings  in  concert,  Responsive  ] 


STILL  POPULAR. 


.-„ 


;-; : 

USD 


We  pay  the  postage. 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE, 
Elgin,  Illinois. 


IHIIIIIIimi M 


MM »♦+ 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


Annual    Conference    Number 


Vol.  65. 


Elgin,  111.,  May  27,  1916. 


In  This  Number 


£?4'£"£5  ,u„,   -..;■            s: 

urcli.  l'on't.  rre.ent  nnil  Future.    By  Pnul  Itfoliler,  331) 
oconforence   Remarks   Upon   Q„„,|0n„    Ii.I,,,,  

Lake  end   tlie  Conference,    By  J.   E.   Millet,    340 

rcl..    Hy  Eiljtnr  M.  Holier '...'.'.'........ .'.'.'.'.'.2i2 

I.eiif       liy   (l.orce    iiolsl,iSer 3,2 

We  '•  Dress  t)|.  "   to   Go   to  Cl.urcli  ?    By   A.lolloe 

'.'';:.','!:,•",,>  -lc>l,„>,et„    U     ItoseoUersor 

340 

it  is  the  minimizing  of  the  grace  and  power  of  God. 
Self-examination  is  a  dangerous  tiling,  but  the  dan- 
gers are  easily  avoided.  Let  tiic  work  be  done  honest- 
ly and  critically,  but  at  the  same  time  trustfully,  with 
eyes  fixed  on  Christ. 


•  EDITORIAL... 


Better  Than  Self -Examination 

Realizing  well  the  tendency  of  self-examination  to 
induce  a  morbid  state,  the  apostle  Paul,  in  2  Cor.  3: 
IS,  has  given  us  something  better, — not  a  substitute 
for   self-examination,    but    a    necessary   sup- 
plement.   "  But  we  all,  with  unveiled  face  be- 
holding as  in  a  mirror  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
are  transformed  into  the,  same  image."    There 
is    the    secret    of    spiritual    transformation. 
There  is  the  highway  of  progress  in  building 
i  hristian  character. 

You  can  not  look  at  anything  long  and  in- 
tently without  thinking  much  about  it.  And 
you  can  not  think  much  about  a  thing  with- 
out being  influenced  by  it  in  your  ideals  and 
purposes.  And  ideals  tend  to  become  act- 
ualized in  experience.  It  is  indeed  better  to 
look  at  our  own  faults  than  at  the  faults  of 
mhers,  but  that  alone  wilt  never  help  us  to 
grow  in  grace  and  ChristUkeness.  We  need  to 
look  at  something  more  inspiring  than  our  own 
shortcomings.  We  need  to  look  at  "  the  glory 
of  the  Lord."  Introspection  is  not  the  greatest 
factor  in  sanctification.  Looking  upward  is  better  than 
'""king  inward.  Stop  looking  at  yourself  a  while  and 
l""k  at  Jesus  Christ. 


Is  the  Conference  Worth  While? 

This  week  we  are  making  a  special  effort  to  re- 
mind you  that  the  time  for  another  Annual  Confer- 
ence is  rapidly  approaching,  that  the  place  where  it  is 
to  be  held  is  Winona  Lake,  Ind.,  and  that  'there  are 
many  cogent  reasons  why  you  should  be  there.  The 
force  of  these  reasons  you  must  feel  most  keenly  as 
you  study  the  various  programs,  and  read  what  is  said 
about  the  plans  for  the  Conference,  especially  the 
graphic  description  by  Bro.  J.  E.  Miller,  the  Secretary 
of  the  Committee  of' Arrangements. 

But  it  is  not  our  purpose  here  to  repeat  what  is  said 
elsewhere,  or  to  speak  of  the  coming  Conference  in 
particular.  We  wish  to  raise  the  larger  question 
whether  it  is  worth  while  to  have  Conferences  at  all. 
Does  it  really  pay?  Could  not  the  vast  sum  of  money, 
spent  in  travel  to  and  from  the  Conference,  be  used 


only 
trceb 


Why  It  Is  So  Dangerous 

SiiLF-EXAMiNATioN  is  a  very  dangerous  exercise, 
winch  fact  is  no  reason,  however,  for  not  engaging 
'»  it,  but  is  a  reason  for  practicing  it  with  care-.  It 
ls  not  wise  to  dispense  with  eating  because  people 
sometimes  unwittingly  eat  poison.  In  spite  of  the 
danger  involved,  one's  greatest  safety  lies  in.  a  reason- 
able amount  of  this  interesting  exercise,  taking  as 
much  care  as  possible  in  the  selection  of  the  food.    In 

ike  manner,  self -examination  is  very  helpful  in  the 
giowmg  of  Christian  character  if  proper  caution  is 
observed  in  guarding  against  the  danger. 

he  danger  about  self-examination  is  that  it  may 
make  you  proud,  or  else  that  it  may  drive  you  to  the 
opposite  extreme  and  make  you  despondent.  The 
»rst  result  arises  from  the  common  tendency  to  see 
Jne  faults  of  others,  rather  than  our  own.    Putting  the 

^t   in  ourselves,   alongside   the  weaknesses   of   our 
e  iren,  we  find  the  comparison  greatly  to  our  ad- 

'"'  age,  and  with  typical  Pharisaic  satisfaction  we 
mw:»-%  thank  God  that  we  are  not  as  other  men. 
10  utn  is.  of  course,  that  we  measure  ourselves  by 
the  Wrong  standard  and  do  not- see  oureelves  as  we 
^  y  arc.     The  second  alternative  results  from  our 

31  ure  to  measure  rightly  the  resources  at  our  com- 
mand and  the  basis  of  Divine  Approval.    The  trouble 
s  not  so  much  the  exaggeration  of  our  faults  as 


to  better  purpose?     Think  of  the  missionaries   that 
might  be  supported  with  it,  or  the  colleges  it  would 

We  do  not  raise  the  question  because  there  is  any 
doubt  in  our  own  mind  about  the  proper  answer.  We 
are  merely  looking  for  a  convenient  opportunity  to 
record  our  own  conviction.  As  to  the  last  question  in 
the  preceding  paragraph,  it  will  be  proper  to  discuss 
it  when  somebody  is  clever  enough  to  devise  a  plan  by 
which  the  money  spent,  in  going  to  Annual  Confer- 
ence, could  be  made  available  for  other  useful  pur- 
poses. But  so  long  as  it  remains  true  that,  speaking 
generally,  when  people  go  to  Conference  they  have 
more  money  for  missions  and  every  other  good  work 
than  when  they  stay  at  home,  it  is  idle  to  waste  words 
on  the  subject.  Whether  we  should  continue  to  hold 
our  Conferences  annually,  may,  perhaps,  be  an  open 
question.  At  least  we  are  willing  to  concede  that 
much.  But  that  we  should  have  General  Conferences 
of  the  church,  and  have  them  frequently,  there  is  not 
the  shadow  of  a  doubt.  The  reasons  are  compelling, 
though  it  need  not  require  many  words  to  state  them. 

The  social  feature  of  the  Conference  is  of  suffi- 
cient worth  to  justify  it.  We  are  not  thinking  of  the 
mere  enjoyment,  though  this  is  by  no  means  to  be 
despised.  We  have  in  mind  its  value  in  keeping  strong 
and  secure  the  bond  of  sympathy  and  love.  Who 
can  measure  the  effect  of  the  face-to-face  greeting,  the 
exchange  of  personal  confidences,  the  interplay  of 
question  and  answer  about  individual,  community,  and 
church  conditions  and  problems,  and  a  thousand  things 
human  interest, — the  effect  of  all  this,  we 


mean -in  keeping  us  united?  ft  is  when  we  do  not 
mingle  together,  and  hence  do  not  know  each  other 
very  well,  that  we  grow  suspicious  of  one  another. 
Personal  contact,  close  acquaintance,  is  the  safeguard 
against  distrust  and  discord.  There  are  influences  in 
plenty  that  would  tend  to  pull  us  apart.  We  ought  to 
make  the  most  of  those  that  help  to  hold  us  together. 
The  stimulus  to  harder  and  better  work  thai  comes 
from  the  inspirational  feature  of  the  Conference  is  of 
incalculable  value.  You  know  how  you  always  go 
home  from  Annual  Meeting  feeling  more  like  working 
with  all  your  might,  and  sacrificing  for  the  church. 
The  many  splendid,  uplifting  addresses,  sermons,  and 
appeals,  in  behalf  of  Missions,  Sunday-schools,  Edu 
cation,  Peace,  Temperance,  Simple  Living,  Child  Res- 
cue, Women's  Work,  etc.,  have  widened  your  vision 
of  your  responsibilities  and  filled  you  with  new  zeal. 
This  convention  feature  of  the  Conference  has  devel- 
oped greatly  with  the  passing  years,  and  will  continue 
to  do  so,  as  it  should,  for  its  value  to  the  church  is  be- 
yond estimate.  It  alone  would  make  the  Conference 
much  more  than  worth  while. 

Because  of  the  remarkable  growth  of  the  tendency 
just  noted,  the  business  aspect  of  the  Conference  has 
assumed,  in  recent  years,  a  somewhat  less  rel- 
ative importance.  But  the  difference  is 
relative,  They  are  very  much  in  erroi 
have  said,  or  almost  said,  that  we  sci 
need  the  business  sessions  any  more. 
nature  of  the  business  may  change  somewhat, 
as  time  goes  on,  hut  there  will  always  be  neces- 
sary business  to  transact.  Here  we  must  find 
ways  of  putting  into  practical  effect  the  in- 
spiration received  in  other  features  of  the 
Conference.  We  must  put  increasing  em- 
phasis upon  positive,  efficient  plans  for  ag- 
gressive and  constructive  work  in  evangeliz- 
ation and  spiritual  upbuilding  of  the  member- 
ship. Then,  too,  while  the  doctrine  and  polity 
of  the  church  are  already  well  established  in 
principle,  we  have  not  yet  come  to  the  i:n<.\  of 
questions  concerning  the  best  methods  of  mak- 
ing them  effective.  On  this  point  there  will 
always  be  matters  about  which  we  shall  need  to  come 
and   take  counsel   together. 

The  suggestion  has  been  made  that  since  Confer- 
ence decisions  on  questions  of  church  polity  are  some- 
times disregarded,  we  might  as  well  not  have  them. 
But  such  an  inference  is  very  ill-advised.  It  would 
surely  lessen  our  troubles  greatly  if  all  decisions  were 
universally  respected,  and,  as  far  as  it  is  possible, 
we  should  labor  to  this  end.  But  Ibis  ideal  state  never 
has  existed  and  it  is  morally  certain  that  it  never  will. 
You  have  read  your  New  Testament  very  carelessly 
if  you  have  not  observed  that  even  in  the  Apostolic 
church  the  decision  of  the  Conference  at  Jerusalem 
was  not  respected  by  all  concerned.  But  Paul  cer- 
tainly would  not  have  admitted  that  the  Conference 
was  useless,  nor  did  he  feel  that  he  might  as  well  give 
Up  his  evangelism,  because  the  Judaizcrs  made  him  SO 
much  trouble.  He  only  labored  the  more  diligently, 
and  finally,  as  to  the  points  in  question,  the  truth  pre- 
vailed.   We  shall  do  well  to  follow  his  example. 

Yes,  it  is  worth  while,  a  thousand  times  worth  while, 
to  have  a  General  Conference.  Let  every  delegate, 
every  brother  and  sister  who  shall  attend  the  meet- 
ing at  Winona  Lake,  go  with  a  prayer  in  his  heart  that 
God  may  bless  the  Conference  to  the  strengthening, 
the  unifying,  the  inspiring  of  his  church,  and  to  the 


The  Tired  Audience 

What  is  the  purpose  of  preaching?  The  regular 
minister  and  most  of  the  congregation  accept  the 
preaching  service  as  inevitable,  but  the  small  boy  and 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  27,   1916. 


the  intermittent  preacher  are  not  so  easily  satisfied. 
The  latter  are  apt  to  wonder  why  there  should  be 
"  services  as   usual." 

From  one  standpoint  there  are  only  two  kinds  of 
preaching,  and  these  two  kinds  depend  upon  the  char- 
acteristics of.  the  audience.  In  foreign  lands,  in  cities 
and  in  out-of-the-way  places  in  our  country  there 
is,  of  course,  the  type  of  audience  that  knows  little 
nr  nothing  of  the  Gospel.  What  such  people  need  is 
information.  They  profit  much  from  the  kind  of  ser- 
mon that  Peter  preached  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost. 
They  should  have  the  outstanding  facts  of  the  life  of 
Christ  and.  in  addition,  should  not  only  he  urged  to 
believe,  bul  also  be  pressed  to  repent  and  be  baptized. 
For  the  audience  that  is  in  need  of  information,  the 
question  of  subject  and  matter  is  comparatively  sim- 
ple. Here,  too,  some  other  aspects  of  the  preaching 
problem  are  simplified,  for  such  an  audience  is  apt  to 
have  great  physical  endurance.  The  speaker  need 
not  be  particularly  worried  about  the  length  of  his 
sermon,  because  the  message  is  new  and  this,  in  itself, 
will  help  to  keep  the  people  awake. 

But  we  must  not  forget  that  the  great  majority  of 
preachers  have  1o  deal  with  a  very  different  situation. 
They  arc  called  upon  to  speak  Sunday  after  Sunday 
to  a  group  of  believers.  Here  the  purpose  of  speaking 
is  not  so  much  to  inform  as  to  edify;  that  is,  to  build 
up  rather  than  to  strive  for  belief  and  immediate 
action.  A  pretty  situation  arises  when  the  preacher 
ignores  the  special  need  of  his  audience.  If,  in  place 
nf  preaching  unto  edification,  he  tries  to  bring  an  in- 
forming sermon  to  a  congregation  of  believers,  the 
preacher  may  be  at  his  wits'  end  to  secure  something 
Dew  that  will  stimulate  interest. 

Ideally,  the  sermon  best  suited  to  an  audience  of 
believers  is  some  intensive  study  of  a  phase  of  the 
Gospel,  or  some  discussion  of  Christian  experience. 
This  group  is  not,  primarily,  interested  in  reviewing 
the  facts  of  the  life  of  Christ,  for  these  things  are 
already  in  hand,  but  they  will  be  interested  in  some 
careful  exposition  of  the  resurrection  or  the  atone- 
ment. The  sermon  should  be  fitted  to  the  spiritual 
development  of  the  audience.  However,  this  spirit- 
ual development  is  not  always  what  it  should  be,  "  for 
when  by  reason  of  time  ye  ought'  to  be  teachers,  ye 
have  need  again  that  some  one  teach  you  the  rudiments 
of  the  oracles  of  God;  and  are  become  such  as  have 
need  of  milk,  and  not  of  solid  food."  Still,  this  last 
situation  does  not  alter  the  general  proposition  that 
the  sermon  should  be  suited  to  the  audience,  but  it 
does  indicate  how  difficult  the  problem  of  just  the 
right  message  may  become. 

Now,  when  one  contrasts  the  two  kinds  of  audiences 
from  the  standpoint  of  physical  endurance,  there  ap- 
pears to  be  an  important  difference.  The  group,  need- 
ing the  information  type  of  sermon,  is  likely  to  have 
good  endurance,  whereas  believers  tend  to  fall  asleep 
if  the  service  is  prolonged.  Indeed,  sleeping  is  no 
new  disease  for  the  Christian,  for  in  the  days  of  the 
apostles  it  was  the  basis  of  sundry  admonitions.  This 
characteristic  of  the  believer  has  resulted  in  no  little 
fun  being  poked  at  him;  and  yet,  is  not  the  sleeper  a 
pillar  in  the  church?  Then,  too,  some  people  try  to 
humiliate  the  believer  of  our  time  by  making  com- 
parison between  him  and  the  forefathers  who  are 
said  to  have  survived  sermons  three  or  four  hours  long. 
P.eside  such  feasts,  our  one-hour  talks  appear  as  noth- 
ing, hence  it  is  concluded  that  the  present-day  Chris- 
tian has  small  capacity  for  sermons. 

This  disheartening  situation  calls  for  investigation. 
In  the  first  place,  the  persons  who  make  the  compari- 
sons above  referred  to  are  inclined  to  forget  that  the 
forefathers  did  not  attend  more  than  one  service  on 
Sunday,  and  that  many  heard  sermons  only  once  in  two 
weeks  or  perhaps  once  a  month.  Now  a  little  figur- 
ing will  show  that  a  three-hour  sermon  once  a  week 
dots  not  really  total  as  much  as  the  usual  Sunday  serv- 
ices of  our  day.  In  addition  to  the  usual  four  hours 
on  Sunday,  the  present-day  believer  is  called  upon  to 
remember  the  prayer  meetings,  the  aid  society,  special 
programs,  conventions,  training  classes,  the  mission 
circle  and  many  committee  meetings.  Indeed,  when 
one  considers  all  the  activities  for  which  the  present 
day  Christian  wants  to  give  some  time,  it  appears  that 
he  does  really  spend  more  time  at  services  than  our 


much  praised  forefathers,  who  were  inclined  to  take 
their  religion  in  large  doses. 

Perhaps  this  line  of  thought  should  not  be  pursued 
any  farther,  for  this  little  homily  is  not  intended  to  be 
an  argument  in  favor  of  improved  sleeping  facili- 
ties in  the  church.  It  is  simply  one  way  of  pointing 
out  that  the  minister  who  preaches  to  believers  for 
the  purpose  of  edification  must  take  into  consideration 
the  physical  limitations  of  his  audience.  Good  people 
grow  weary  of  a  two-hour  sermon  because  they  have 
already  attended  Sunday-school,  or  the  Christian 
Workers'  Meeting,  as  the  case  may  be.  Now,  since 
the  average  preacher  is  called  upon  to  talk  to  believers, 
and  because  his  service  is  either  the  second  or  fourth 
for  the  day,  it  should  be  planned  with  the  physical 
limitations  of  the  audience  in  mind.  The  service 
should  be  carefully  arranged  and  timed.  The  sermon 
should  be  brief  and  to  the  point.  Is  it  any  wonder 
that  the  audience  grows  restless  or  sleepy  when  the 
preacher  begins  late  and  continues  indefinitely? 

By  insistence  on  brevity  and  pointedness  in  sermons 
it  is  not  to  be  understood  that  the  service  should  be 
hurried,  but  rather  that  songs  and  remarks  should  be 
relevant  and  vital.  In  many  churches  it  would  be 
worth  while  to  test  the  services  in  the  light  of  partic- 
ular needs. 

Now,  to  sum  up  this  little  homily,  let  the  reader  re- 
call that,  first,  preaching  is  either  for  information  or 
for  edification,  depending  upon  the  needs  of  the  group 
addressed.  Second,  that  subject  and  material  should 
be  suited  to  time  and  audience.  Third,  that  the  multi- 
plicity of  services  makes  some  consideration  of  physi- 
cal limitations  necessary,  and  that  these  limitations 
argue  for  a  well-planned,  well-timed  and  spiritual 
service.  And,  finally,  this  exhortation  is  not  written 
by  one  who  claims  to  be  perfect,  or  to  have  said  all 
that  should  have  been  said,  but  it  is  written  by  one 
who,  having  been  tempted  in  many  points  like  the 
average  preacher,  now  at  last  makes  bold  to  set  forth 
a.  few  convictions  born  of  experience.  h.  a.  b. 


Impressive  Services 

Sometime  ago  we  happened  to  be  in  a  Presbyterian 
meeting.  The  early  part  of  the  exercises  was  an  ordi- 
nation service.  In  each  organized  congregation  the 
Presbyterians  have  a  plurality  of  elders,  who  are  en- 
trusted with  the  general  oversight  of  the  church,  and 
are  also  expected  to  manage  the  financial  or  business 
side  of  the  church.  In  a  large  measure  they  become 
the  pillars  of  the  Presbyterian  interests  in  a  town. 

On  this  occasion  the  pastor,  in  a  brief  and  an  im- 
pressive manner,  delivered  the  charge,  the  most  of 
which  was  read  from  the  denominational  ritual.  After 
the  presentation  of  the  charge,  he  had  the  candidate 
for  ordination  to  stand,  while  pledging  himself  to  a 
faithful  discharge  of  the  duties  pertaining  to  his  office, 
and  a  promise  that,  in  discharging  these  duties,  he 
would  at  all  times  conform  strictly  to  the  rules  laid 
down  in  the  ritual.  The  candidate  then  knelt,  and 
hands  were  laid  on  him,  the  two  other  elders  of  the 
congregation  taking  part. 

There  were  three  things  about  the  service  that  im- 
pressed us,  viz.,  brevity,  solemnity  and  the  pledge  to 
loyalty.  The  new  elder  was  made  to  understand  that 
he  was  chosen  for  the  reason  that  the  congregation  had 
confidence  in  him,  believing  that  he  would  duly  re- 
spect the  rules  of  the  church  he  was  chosen  to  serve. 
He  was  not  to  use  the  office  in  advancing  the  interest 
of  some  of  his  own  schemes,  that  might  possibly  clash 
with  the  rules  of  his  church.  He  was  not  to  use  the 
influence  of  his  high  office  for  the  purpose  of  under- 
mining the  very  body  that  proposed  to  invest  him  with 
a  large  degree  of  local  authority.  His  duty  was  to 
serve  his  church.  So  far  as  rules  and  policy  were  con- 
cerned, that  had  been  settled  for  him  as  well  as  for  all 
the  other  officials  of  the  Presbyterian  church. 

As  we  are  looking  at  this  matter,  in  this  article,  it 
is  not  a  question  as  to  whether  the  rules  of  the  church 
are  right  or  wrong.  It  is  the  principle  involved. 
When  a  man  is  invested  with  authority  to  perform  cer- 
tain duties,  it  becomes  his  honest  duty  to  serve  his 
church  in  all  good  faith,  and  duly  to  respect  the  rules 
that  have  been  adopted  to  govern  such  officials.  This 
is  honorable.     In  fact,  it  is  the  only  honorable  thing 


to  do.  It  means  to  deal  fairly  with  the  church.  We 
might  say  that  it  is  giving  the  church  a  fair  deal. 

We  have  seen  instances  in  which  men,  when  set 
apart  to  the  eldership,  by  the  laying  on  of  hands,  took 
advantage  of  the  situation.  Instead  of  devising  ways 
and  means  for  serving  the  church,  in  harmony  with 
the  wishes  of  the  church,  they  endeavored  to  defeat 
the  purposes  of  the  very  body  that  had  invested  them 
with  authority  to  engage  in  acceptable  service.  To  us 
this  never  did  seem  honorable.  It  looked  too  much 
like  one  taking  advantage  of  his  official  position,  in 
order  to  serve  his  ends,  rather  than  the  interests  of 
his  church.  So  far  as  church  rules  are  concerned,  they 
may  be  changed  or  amended,  as  circumstances  and 
general  sentiment  demand.  But  so  long  as  they  are  a 
matter  of  accepted  record,  with  the  church  behind 
them,  they  should  be  respected  until  they  can  be 
changed  or  improved  in  a  proper  manner. 

The  solemnity  of  the  service  impressed  us  most 
favorably.  There  is  such  a  thing  a^  making  an  ordi- 
nation service  tactful  as  well  as  impressive.  This, 
however,  can  not  be  done  without  preparation.  The 
elder  who  takes  the  lead  in  a  service  of  this  kind  should 
prepare  his  mind  as  well  as  his  heart  for  the  occasion. 
He  should  know  beforehand  what  ought  to  be  said, 
and  how  it  ought  to  be  presented.  In  fact  the  whole 
of  the  ordination  service  ought  to  be  carefully  worked 
out,  in  the  mind  of  the  leader,  before  it  is  entered  upon. 
Only  in  this  way  can  the  sen-ice  be  made  impressive. 

Then  the  brevity  of  a  service  has  something  to  do 
with  the  impression  it  makes  on  the  public,  as  well  as 
on  the  one  ordained.  It  occurs  to  us  that  we  do  not 
have  enough  of  ordination  sermons.  It  has  been  de- 
cided to  ordain  a  minister.  The  church  has  been  con- 
sulted, the  result  announced,  and  those  in  charge 
proceed  with  the  service.  First  the  Scriptures  are 
read,  the  charge  delivered,  the  pledge  taken,  the  prayer 
and  laying  on  of  hands,  and  then  the  receiving  of  the 
new  elder  upon  the  part  of  the  congregation.  All  of 
this  may  occupy  too  much  time  to  be  considered  brief. 
It  may  not  be  tactful,  and  then  it  may  be  anything  but 
instructive  to  the  average  mind. 

Why  not  have  an  ordination  sermon,  in  which  the 
duties  of  the  elder  are  clearly  set  forth,  and  in  which 
the  relation  of  the  elder  and  the  church  are  considered  ? 
This  can  be  done  from  the  New  Testament  standpoint. 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  the  discourse  instructive 
to  all  who  may  be  present.  This  having  been  done, 
the  way  is  open  for  making  'the  charge,  as  well  as  the 
other  parts  of  the  ordination  service,  both  brief  and 
tactful.  The  idea  is  to  put  into  this  service  just 
enough  to  make  it  seem  perfectly  fitting  for  the  oc- 
casion. Were  this  done,  our  ordination  services  might 
easily  be  rendered  both  impressive  and  instructive. 


A  Good  Remedy 

There  is  an  abundance  of  sound  sense  in  the  ad- 
vice of  a  mother,  who  was  greatly  distressed  by  oc- 
casional outbursts  of  "  bad  temper  "  among  her  child- 
ren. As  quickly  as  cross  or  fretful  voices  were  heard 
among  the  children, — whether  out  of  doors  or  in  the 
house,  she  would  call  to  them:  "Sing  it,  sing  it!" 
Thus,  at  times,  the  song  would  begin,  "  You  cheated, 
you  cheated,"  or,  "  I  hate  you,  I  hate  you."  But  soon 
the  absurdity  of  singing  their  displeasure  would  dawn 
upon  the  children.  Quickly  the  frowns  and  scowls 
would  change  to  smiles  and  laughter,  and  peace  and 
joy  would  once  more  rule  supreme.  By  and  by,  in 
that  family,  it  came  to  be  a  well-established  proverb. 
"  Never  say  what  you  can  not  sing."  And  why  should 
not  the  men  and  women, — boys  and  girls  of  larger 
growth, — profit  by  the  suggestion?  Why  not  re- 
solve never  to  use  unkind  and  harsh  expressions. 
since  it  is  manifestly  impossible  to  make  them  a  part 
of  our  songs?        _^__— _■ 

What  are  you  going  to  put  into  the  Conference 
Missionary  offering?  An  extra  dime  or  quarter  you 
just  happen  to  have  in  your  pocket?  Or  are  you  plan- 
ning for  it,  sacrificing  for  it.  fasting  for  it,  praying 
that  God  may  lay  the  burden  of  human  souls  heavy 
upon  your  heart?  Will  you  give  until  it  hurts,  and 
then  give  some  more  until  it  quits  hurting,  and  your 
soul  is  aflame  with  joy? 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  27,  1916. 


c 


CONTRIBUTORS'    FORUM 


.    bread    that    bringcth    strength    I    want    to    gb 
:  water  pure  that  bids  the  thirsty  live; 
ant  to  help  tne  Minting  day  by  day; 

sure  I  shall  not  pass  again  this  way. 
nnt  to  give  the  oil  of  joy  for  tears, 
■   faith    to   conquer   crowding   doubts   and   fears 
mty  for  ashes  may  I  give  alway; 

sure  I  shall  not  pass  again  this  way. 
ant  to  give  good  measure,  running  o'er, 
J  into  angry  hearts  I  want  to  pour 
i  answer  soft  that  turneth  wrath  away; 

sure  I  shall  not  pass  again  this  way. 
ant  to  give  to  others  help  and  faith, 
ant  to  do  all  that  the  Master  saith; 
ant  to  live  aright  from  day  to  day; 
i  sure  I  shall  not  pass  again  this  way. 

— Danl.  S.  Ford,  Editor  Youth's   Compank 


Your  Church, — Past,  Present  and  Future 

BY   PAUL   MOHLER 

There  are  some  people  who  can  not  forget  mistakes 
made  by  the  church  in  the  past,  When  they  look 
backward,  they  can  see  no  good,  only  evil.  Because 
of  this,  they  do  not  love  the  church  of  today.  Others 
see  only  good  in  the  past  and  evil  in  the  present.  Both 
classes  are  hopeless  as  to  the  future. 

It  is  unfair  to  shut  one's  eyes  to  the  good  that  was 
in  the  church  in  former  days.  Whatever  the  church 
then  did  or  did  not,  one  thing  it  did  was  to  give  us 
the  church  of  the  present.  We  may  rest  assured  that 
if  there  had  been  a  weaker  church  in  the  preceding 
generations,  there  would  be  a  weaker  church  today. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  is  equally  unfair  to  say  that  the 
past  was  good  and  the  present  is  not.  If  the  church 
today  is  not  as  good  as  it  ought  to  be,  is  it  not  the 
fault  of  the  church  of  the  generation  that  is  past? 
If  the  church  of  the  past  "had  done  what  it  ought  to 
have  done,  the  church  of  the  present  would  he  better 
than  ever  before. 

It  is  not  enough  for  one  generation  to  maintain  its 
own  honesty,  truthfulness,  humility,  faithfulness,  pur- 
ity and  love'.  It  must  thoroughly  plant  and  water  and 
cultivate  those  virtues  in  the  rising  generation,  so  that 
God  can  give  the  increase. 

What  I  have  said  here  applies  to  the  present  as  well 
as  to  the  past.  The  church  of  the  future  is  being 
formed  by  the  church  of  the  present.  If  we  wish  the 
future  to  be  as  good  or  better  than  the  present,  we 
must  be  sowing  and  weeding  and  cultivating  con- 
tinually for  a  better  church  then  we  now  have. 

God  wants  a  better  church.  We  are  not  up  to  the 
standard.  God  is  not  satisfied  and  we  ought  not  to  be. 
Last  summer  I  talked  for  a  little  while  with  Mr.  J. 
M.  Studebaker,  of  South  Bend,  Ind,,  the  only  living 
member  of  the  old  firm  "  Studebaker  Bros."  In  speak- 
ing of  the  large  development  of  their  business,  he  told 
me  that  it  was  because  they  were  never  satisfied.  He 
then  said,  "  If  your  church  is  to  succeed,  it. must  never 
be  satisfied  with  its  attainments."  I  am  sure  he  is 
right. 

People  tell  me  that  in  the  past,  when  there  was  a 
meeting  once  a  month,  there  were  always  large  crowds 
present  and  many  people  came  into  the  church.  They 
think  that  if  we  should  abolish  the  Sunday-school 
and  limit  the  number  of  preaching  services,  the  church 
would  prosper  more  today.  Yes,  some  people  act- 
ually say  that.  One  thing  they  forget,  that  the  preach- 
ers in  those  days  were  sowing  in  virgin  soil. 

You  know  how  it  is  when  you  go  into  a  new  country 
and  open  up  a  farm  in  virgin  soil.  The  soil  is  so  rich 
nsect  enemies  are  so  few,  that  almost  any  kind 


»f  fa 


fid  settler. 
they  could 
els  to  the  ; 
drills  they 


older  States  is  the  one  who  uses  the  best  methods  of 
handling  the  soil,  in  cultivation,  choice  of  seed,  fight- 
ing insects  and  other  enemies,  etc. 

Is  it  not  so  in  the  church?  It  doesn't  take  much  of 
a  preacher  to  interest  people  who  are  living  in  the 
primitive  simplicity  of  frontier  life.  But  when  riches 
have  increased  and  people  have  more  time  and  op- 
portunity to  seek  out  pleasures  of  idleness,  it  is  a  dif- 
ferent matter.  As  the  "  washes  "  that  carry  away  the 
fertility  of  the  farm,  as  the  insects  that  sting  and  spoil 
our  fruit  and  grain,  as  the  diseases  that  sap  the 
strength  or  destroy  the  life  of  trees  and  plants,  so  are 
the  temptations  to  worldly  pleasure,  carnal  indulgence, 
selfish  ambition,  and  all  the  range  of  evils  and  follies 
that  fasten  themselves 'on  a  rich  and  prosperous  com- 
munity. The  church  that  will  succeed  today  must 
he  prepared  to  meet  and  overcome  all  these.  It  must 
study  and  plan  and  use  all  the  wisdom  that  God  will 
give  each  day,  for  eternal  vigilance  is  the  price  of  safe- 
ty, in  the  church  as  well  as  on  the  farm. 

Thank  God  for  the  past,  with  what  it  has  given  to 
the  present.  Be  grateful  for  all  the  good  there  is  in 
the  present'  and  trust  him  for  a  better  and  a  brighter 
future,  which  will  surely  come  when  We  lay  hold  of 
his  sure  promises,  and  line  up  with  him. 

Rossville,  Ind. 


Some  Pre-Conference  Remarks  Upon  Ques- 
tions Before  the  House 

BY    CARMAN    COVER   JOHNSON 

The  Pomona  church  makes  a  timely  proposal  in 

asking  that  brethren  or  sisters,  sent  by  local  congrega- 
tions as  representatives  to  District  and  Annual  Meet- 
ings, shall  be  recognized  upon  the  presentation  of  their 
credentials,  duly  signed  by  the  congregational  officials. 


The  tendency  to  regard  the  Christian  Workers' 
Meeting  as  a  sort  of  adjunct  to  the  Sunday-school,  is 
right ;  and  it  is  wise  to  propose  that  the  General  Sun- 
day School  Board  take  this  matter  over.  This  pro- 
posal is  moving  in  the  direction  of  fewer  and  more 
efficient  organizations,  and  it  is  well  that  this  is  so. 


The  proposal  to  furnish  members  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  with  "  certificates  of  identification,"  in 
order  that  they  may  claim  the  benefit  of  State  laws, 
providing  for  the  excusing  from  military  service  of 
those  who  bear  conscientious  scruples  against  militar- 
ism and  war,  is  perhaps  premature ;  at  least  let  us  hope 
so.  Instead  of  being  so  anxious  about  our  own  per- 
sonal exemption  from  military  service,  let  us  show 
more  zeal  in  our  public  and  private  advocacy  of  the 
teachings  of  Jesus,  concerning  love,  peace,  and  non- 
resistance.  We  should  not  be  mere  passive  pacifists, 
thus  confirming  the  opinions  of  those  who  call  us 
"  cowardly  "  and  "  unpatriotic  "  ;  instead,  let  us  be 
known  as  active  pacifists,  full  of  moral  courage  and 
positively  wholesome  suggestiveness  in  a  world  that 
seems  all  awhirl  with  strife. 


Church  officers,  and  those  who  are  about  to  become 
such,  should  certainly  be  far  enough  along,  in  their 
sense  of  the  fitness  of  things,  that  they  would  never 
permit  the  question  of  tobacco  using  to  be  raised  con- 
cerning them.  Annual  Meeting  decisions  should  not 
be  burdened  with  references  to  matters  of  such  obvious 
incompatibility,  for  surely  there  is  nothing  healthful, 
cleanly,  uplifting,  or  saving  in  the  use  of  tobacco  in 
any  form.  It  is  a  matter  of  little  concern  as  to  what 
the  Annual  Meeting  law  is  in  a  matter  of  this  kind, 
for  he  who  needs  such  a  law  to  keep  him  from 
tobacco-using,  will  hardly  respect  it, 


I  produce  good  crops.  I  have  heard 
North  Dakota  tell  of  the  time  when 
wheat  broadcast  and  reap  forty  bush- 
They  can't  do  that  now  with  the  best 
buy.  Does  that  prove  that  broadcast 
r?  No;  it  simply  proves  that  farming 
new  country  in  virgin  soil  is  easier  than  farming 
i  older  country.     The  man  who  succeeds  in  the 


The  brief  but  strong  protest  against  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  navy  and  army  of  the  United  States, — 
the  same  to  be  carried  personally  to  the  President  by 
three  Brethren,— is  just  the  sort  of  thing  we  Brethren 
should  do.  It  almost  becomes  necessary  where  Breth- 
ren are  not  very  well  known,  to  explain  their  position 
with  respect  to  war  or  peace  by  adding  the  phrase, 
"  Somewhat  like  the  Quakers."  In  times  like  these,  if 
we  had  been  as  active  in  the  cause  of  peace  as  we 
should  have  been,  we  should  be  as  well  known  as  the 
Quakers  are,  for  our  unqualified  peace  principles. 


The  report  of  the  "  Pair  Committee  "  is  very  reason- 
able. It  leaves  room  for  personal  application  and  local 
interpretation.  A  decision  like  this  should  not  create 
any  laxity  in  Ihe  matter  of  members  going  indifferent- 
ly to  all  sorts  of  amusements,  attractions,  and  diver- 
sions, it  is  nnt  a  rule  applied  from  without,  thai  is 
needed,  but  a  principle  instilled  and  operating  spon- 
taneously, from  within. 


"Saving  our  children  to  the  church"  is  vital,  and 
it  is  unfortunate  that  the  committee  is  not  ready  to 
speak  this  year.  Meantime  Ihe  loss  continues.  When 
this  committee  does  speak,  may  there  be  as  much  self- 
examination  on  the  pari  of  parents  and  church  officials 
as  there  is  of  censure  directed  against  the  "  children  " 
and  "the  world."  We  may  discover  fundamental 
rather  than  merely  incidental  reasons  for  these  lapses 
from  the  faith  of  the  fathers. 


McPherson  members  seem  to  see  a  real  opportunity 
for  improvement  in  a  "  Permanent  Annual  Meeting 
Program  Committee."  Sure.  Let  it  he  broad  in  the 
SCOpe  of  its  membership,  so  that  the  very  best  and  most 
varied  abilities  of  the  P>rotlierbood  may  he  developed 
in  the  white  light  of  the  church's  most  critical  and 
also  most  generous  temper.  An  Annual  Meeting 
ought  never  to  be  ovcrcolored  by  conditions  thai  are 
largely  local.  

As  for  any  action  whatever,  relative  to  "dress," 
as  applying  to  members  of  the  church,  or  relative  to 
"  dress  reform,"  as  applying  to  men  and  women  in 
general,  it  would  seem  that  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren, during  the  last  forty  years  of  its  history,  has  spent 
altogether  enough  time  and  energy  upon  this  theme. 
If  we  have  not  been  able,  in  the  general  summary  of 
all  previous  decisions,  of  a  few  years  ago,  to  work  onl 
a  final  solution  of  this  problem,  in  so  far  as  it  can  be 
solved  by  an  ecclesiastical  body, — we  shall,  in  all  prob- 
ability, never  be  able  to  do  so. 


With  respect  lo  the  report  of  the  "Committee  to 
Eliminate  Committees,"  one  is  constrained  lo  ask,  Why 
should  such  an  important  body  as  the  General  Edu- 
cational Board  be  limited  to  three  members?  Why 
not  put  it  at  five,  thus  making  it  possible  to  get  a 
greater  variety  of  ability  at  work  on  our  educational 
problem?  Again;  why  should  our  ideas  of  philan- 
thropy and  aid  be  limited  to  "children,"  especially 
when  we  realize  how  the  lives  of  unfortunate  men  and 

women  are  involved  in  the  lives  of  the  children  wl 1 

we  would  assist?  Why  not  make  this  "  Children's 
Aid  Committee"  a  Board  of  General  Charities,  con- 
sisting of  five  members,  one  or  two  of  them  sisters? 
Then  there  are  the  two  "committees"  on  "Temper- 
ance" and  "Peace."  with  three  members  each. 
Since  these  two  ideas  involve  us,  perforce,  in  civic 
and  social  relationships  with  the  public,  why  not  com- 
bine these  two  committees  in  one  body  of  five  mem- 
bers, to  be  known  as  the  Civic  Welfare  Board?  And 
again,  may  one  be  pardoned  for  insisting,  why  nol 
just  now  recognize  the  incongruity  of  having  the 
General  Mission  Board  act  at  the  same  time  as 
a  Board  of  Publications  and  also  as  owner  of 
the  Publishing  House?  The  missionary  problem 
itself  is  so  vast  that  it,  in  itself,  should  occupy 
the  attention  of  five  of  our  best  brethren,  leav- 
ing the  literary  and  financial  aspects  of  "  The  House  " 
to  another  group,  to  be  known  as  the  "  Board  of  Pub- 
lication." This  may  be  very  worth  while  to  take  into 
account  in  the  light  of  the  present  proposal  to  incor- 
porate the  Publishing  House. 


All  the  above  ideas  are  submitted  with  the  highest 
appreciation  of  the  services  of  all  committees  now 
working  upon  these  questions.  There  is  no  danger 
in  the  number  and  size  of  committees  or  boards,  so 
long  as  each  one  has  a  specific  task,  really  demanding 
expert  and  consecrated  attention,  and  so  long  as  there 
is  a  practical  absence  of  inter-locking  membership  on 
these  committees  or  boards.  We  should,  furthermore. 
recognize  this  fact,  that  a  "Board"  takes  care  of  a 
permanent  line  of  service,  while  a  "Committee" 
takes  care  of  something  merely  temporary  and  in- 
cidental. 

Pittsburgh,  Fa. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  27,   1916. 


Winona  Lake  and  the  Conference 

DY  J.  E.    MILLER 
Secretary  Committee  of  Arrangements 

For  (lie  third  time  our  Conference  will  be  held  at 
Winona  Lake,  Ind.  This  would  seem  to  indicate  that 
the  location  and  accommodations  of  these  great  As- 
sembly Grounds  have  proved  quite  satisfactory.  This 
is  a  good  recommendation,  for  there  are  some  of  us 
who  can  remember  places  where  the  Conference  was 
never  taken  the  second  time. 

Winona  Lake  has  become  an  incorporated  town. 
Winona  Assembly  has  been  reorganized  and  placed  on 
a  new  financial  basis.  Our  people  will  find  a  large 
number  of  new,  well-built  houses  that  have  been 
erected  on  the  lots  swept  by  a  destructive  fire.  The 
grounds  and  buildings  are  being  put  into  fine  condition. 
us  buildings,   the   spacious  grounds,   the 


and  Mount  Morris.  For  this  reason  the  musical  part 
of  the  Conference  is  placed  under  the  direction  of 
these  three  schools.  For  the  same  reason  these  three 
schools  have  been  asked  to  conduct  the  Bible  Institute. 
Not  only  will  those  in  attendance  be  well  served  by  this 
arrangement,  but  the  schools  themselves  will  be 
brought  into  closer  relations  to  each  other. 

Such  subjects  have  been  selected  for  the  general 
meetings  in  the  Auditorium  as  are  live  problems  in 
the  midst  of  our  local  congregations.  In  the  selection 
of  speakers  the  aim  has  been,  so  far  as  possible,  not 
to  repeat  names  more  than  necessary,  though  this 
could  be  adhered  to  only  in  a  limited  degree,  because 
of  the  many  committees  arranging  separate  programs. 

Arrangements  have  been  made  so^that  whenever  an 
important  meeting  is  held  in  the  Auditorium,  over- 
flow meetings  of  a  similar  character  shall  be  held  in 


that  has  the  grounds  for  any  particular  time,  be  on 
hand  with  its  committees,  serving  her  own  people. 
Dr.  Dickey  says  that  Methodists  like  to  talk  with 
Methodists,  buy  from  Methodists  and  be  served  at 
the  lunch  counter  by  Methodists;  and  he  thinks  this 
same  rule  holds  good  for  other  denominations  as  well. 

The  lunch  counter  will  be  managed  by  our  own 
congregation  from  Warsaw.  Those  brethren  have  had 
a  large  experience  in  this  line  of  work  and  will  know 
bow  to  give  our  people  what  they  should  have.  Then 
there  will  be.  the  large  number  of  boarding-houses, 
in  which  Winona  abounds,  so  that  all  should  be  well 
fed.  And,  by  the  way,  many  who  attend  Conference 
will  get  along  better  if  they  eat  less,  and  especially  if 
they  do  not  eat  too  much  meat  and  other  heavy  diet. 

The  auto  has  come  to  stay.  The  auto  will  bring 
thousands  to  Winona.    The  auto  will  need  to  be  cared 


concrete  walks,  the  fine  shade  trees,  the  beautiful  lake, 
the  good  railroad  facilities, — in  fact  all  things  have 
conspired  to  make  this  an  ideal  place  for  a  re- 
ligious conference. 

Those  who  have  been. there  before  will  recall  the 
genial  face  of  Dr.  S.  C.  Dickey.  Twice  has  He  ad- 
dressed our  Conference.  His  smile  is  just  as  broad, 
his  heart  just  as  warm,  his  plans  just  as  large  as-ever. 
To  be  sure,  he  has  not  yet  realized  his  hopes  of  that 
larger  Auditorium,  but  be  talks  of  it  when  awake  and 
dreams  of  it  in  his  sleep.  And  some  day  we  will  see 
his  hopes  realized. 

The  program  partakes  largely  of  the  nature  of  a 
conference,  rather  than  a  scries  of  preaching  services, 
this  year.  This  arrangement  has  been  made  in  the 
firm  belief  that  thus  the  best  interests  will  be  served. 

The  Conference  being  located  in  the  central  section, 
brings  it  into  the  territory  of  Manchester,  Bethany, 


several  other  places.  In  this  way  it  is  hoped  that  all 
may  be  able  to  have  the  benefits  that  would  otherwise 
come  to  a  smaller  number.  The  auditorium  will 
seat  about  6,000.  But  often  at  least  twice  that  num- 
ber would  like  to  attend  the  services  at  the  important 
sessions  preceding  the  regular  business  session,  be- 
ginning on  Tuesday. 

Lodging  at  Winona  has  always -been  very  satis- 
factory. Our  people  like  good  beds,  and  are  willing 
to  pay  a  fair  price  for  the  same.  They  no  longer  wish 
to  be  crowded  into  a  room  on  the  floor,  until  every 
corner  is  filled.  Up  to  the  time  of  opening  the  Con- 
ference, those  wishing  lodging  should  write  to  E.  S. 
Scott,  Winona  Lake,  Ind.  The  Assembly  is  handling 
that  part  of  the  work  now.  When  our  people  come 
to  Winona,  however,  they  will  find  our  own  brethren 
in  charge,  ready  to  locate  and  serve  their  interests. 
The  Assembly  always  aims  to  have  the  denomination 


for  during  the  Conference.  Of  course,  you  can  leave 
yours  on  a  private  lot  or  at  other  public  parking 
places,  but  many  have  expressed  a  desire  to  have  some 
safe  place,  where  their  autos  may  be  stored.  To  meet 
this  demand,  arrangements  are  being  made  for  park- 
ing autos  at  a  very  nominal  charge.  No  doubt  you 
will  appreciate  this. 

The  several  permanent  Boards  of  the  church  -are 
arranging  for  a  full  di-,pl:iy  of  their  respective  lines 
of  work.  These  displays  are  proving  to  be  a  great 
educational  factor  in  our  church.  They  call  for  work, 
but  it  is  worth  the  time  and  money  and  effort.  The 
Publishing  House  will  be  on  hand  as  usual,  ready  to 
serve  our  people  to  the  best  advantage.  By  this  means 
our  people  from  different  sections  become  acquainted 
with  each  other  and  the  work  the  church  is  doing. 

A  number  <kave  written  about  concessions  at  the 
Conference.     The  question  of 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  27,   1916. 


hands  of  the  Winona  Assembly.  They  earnestly  de- 
sire that  the  grounds  shall  not  be  made  a  place  of 
merchandise,  but  that  religious  meetings  he  marked 
by  a  high  tone  of  spirituality.  It  would  seem  that  to 
make  our  Conference  a  place  of  chiefly  furthering 
money  considerations  by  outside  concerns,  is  not  in 
harmony  with  the  purpose  of  our  meeting  together. 

A  number  of  suggestions  have  been  made  as  to 
what  are  desirable  additions  to  our  regular  service  at 
the  Conference.  Some  have  thought  that  a  nursery 
would  add  much  to  the  comfort  of  the  good  mothers 
who  do  enjoy  the  meetings,  but  who  are,  at  times,  hin- 
dered because  of  caring  for  the  dear  little  ones. 
Doubtless  a  number  would  volunteer  the 
for  a  part  of  the  time,  in  caring  for  the  childre 
thus  much  good  might  be  done. 

Ours  is  the  largest  gathering  that  assembles  ; 


ever  held.    God  will  do  his  part  to  that  end.    Will  1 
do  ours? 

Elgin,  III.  ^ 

Queries  for  Annual  Conference 

Below  will  be  found  the  last  of  the  queries  for  our 
next  Conference,  These,  with  those  previously  pub 
lished,  constitute,  so  far  as  wc  know,  the  entire  volume 
of  business  to  lie  considered.  If  there  are  any  omis- 
sions we  should  be  apprised  thereof  without  delay. 
Northern  Virginia 

1.  Will  District  Meeting  ask  Annual  Meeting  to  elect 
the  office  editor  of  the  Gospel  Messenger,  the  Sunday- 
school  editor  and  the  business  manager  of  the  Brethren 
Publishing  House? 

Answer  by  District  Meeting.  Decided  to  ask  Annual 
Meeting  to  appoint  a  committee  of  five  to  investigate  fully 
the  question  raised,  from  the  viewpoint  of  the  welfare  of 


year,  thereby  enabling  Pacific  Coast   Rrethren  tn  attend 
Conference  on  reduced  railroad  rates. 

Passed  by  District  Meeting  of  Idaho  and  Western  Moll- 
tana  and  sent  to  Annual  Meeting'. 

TO  THE  AID  SOCIETY  SISTERS 
i  am  glad  for  the  appeal  from  our  Secretary-Treasurer, 
Sister  Minnich,  in  a  recent  Messenger.  Yes,  wo  want  ev- 
ery Society  represented  by  a  report.  Wherever  there  are 
sisters  coining  to  Annual  Meeting  from  your  congrega- 
tion, appoint  one  to  bring  back  a  report  of  our  Annual 
Meeting  Aid  Meeting.  There  will  be  two  topics:  "Activ- 
ities by  Which  the  Aid  Societies  May  Increase  Their 
Rands,"  by  Mrs.  G.  E.  Wm'sler,  of  Sterling,  ill.  The 
other,  "The  Spiritual  Side  of  the  Aid  Society,"  by  Mrs. 
W.  D.  Keller,  of  Ashland,  Ohio. 

Important  questions,  too.  will  be  discussed  through  the 
Round  Table,  conducted  by  Mrs.  M.  C.  Swigart,  of  Gcr- 
mantown,  Pa.  All  this  will  be  on  Saturday  at  one  o'clock. 
Come  to  Annual  Meeting  in  time  for  this  period.  The 
business   hour   will    be   at    1    P.    M.,    Monday.      Pray    that 


We  should  all  try  to  make  it  the  best.  Only  that 
which  will  uplift  and  do  good  should  find  a  place  with 
us.  Our  personal  conduct  should  be  above  reproach. 
We  should  be  kind  at  all  times.  We  should  not  give 
way  to  hasty  words  when  the  weather  is  disagreeable. 
We  should  deal  honorably  with  those  who  open  their 
homes  to  us,  and  to  those  who  feed  and  care  for  us. 
We  should  enter  the  Auditorium  as  we  enter  a  church. 
We  should  not  be  coming  and  going  while  speakers 
are  on  the  floor.  We  should  not  stand  in  groups  near 
the  Auditorium  and  disturb  the  sessions,  nor  should 
we  stop  on  the  walks  and  block  the  way.  We  should 
come  with  a  prayer  for  the  good  of  the  church,  and 
keep  that  prayer  up  through  the  entire  Conference. 
We  should  strive  to  make  the  Conference  of  1916  the 
"lost  spiritual,  the  most  unifying,  the  most  missionary, 
the  most  educational  of  all  the  Conferences  we  have 


the  church  and  as  to   the  advancement  of  our  publish 
interest,  and  report  to  next  Annual  Meeting. 

2.  Whereas,    The    Transcontinental    Passenger   Assoc 
tion    will   not   offer   for  sale   reduced   or   convention   fa 
from  the  Pacific  Coast  States  to  the  Eastern  States,  ur 
after  the  first  day  of  June  in  any  year,  and,  Whereas,  the 
said  association  has,  through  its  secretary,  asked  that  we 
fix  a  date  for  holding  the  Annual   Meeting,  that   will   per- 
mit the  brethren  living  in   the  Pacific  Coast  States,  using 
the  reduced  convention  fares  granted  yearly,  about  June  I, 
now   therefore,   will   the  Annual   Meeting   decide   that   the 
date  for  holding  the  Conference  shall  not  be  earlier  than 
June  6  to  14  of  any  year? 

Answer:   Passed  to  Annual  Meeting. 

Idaho  and  Western  Montana 

Inasmuch  as  the  winter  excursion  rates  close  May  31; 
and  the  summer  rates  open  June  I  of  each  year,  on  all 
railroads,  we,  the  Twin  Falls  congregation,  petition  An- 
nual Meeting,  through  District  Meeting  of  Idaho  and 
Western  Montana,  to  authorize  that  future  dates  of  An- 
nual  Meeting  shall   not  be  earlier   than  June  S   of  each 


spiration.  Mrs.    I.   H.   Brubaker,   President. 

Virden,  III.,  May  17. 

I  THE  BRETHREN  AT  THE  UNIVERSITY 

e  OF  CHICAGO 

c  During  the  present  school-year  there  have  been  a  num- 

.  ber  of  Brethren  in  attendance  at  the  University  of  Chicago, 

,  For  a  part  of  the  year    we    have    been    holding    biweekly 

*  prayer  meeting  services  in  our  homes,  thus  affording  us 
,  a  means  of  worshiping  together,  as  well  as  forming  an 
,  additional  bond  of  unity  and  common   fellowship  among 

us.    All   have   felt   that   the  meetings   have  been  a  benefit. 

Uusually,  during  the  summer'school  at  the   University, 

there  arc  a  number  of  Brethren  in  attendance.     It  is  our 

hope  that  the  meetings  which  we  have  been  holding  during 

•  the  year  may  be  continued,  in  one  form  or  another, 
through  the  summer,  and  we  should  be  glad  for  those  of 
our  church,  who  expect  to  be   in   the   University   for   the 

join  with  us  in  this  service.  A.  W.  Dupler. 

6053  Ellis  Avenue,  Chicago,  III. 


\ 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  27,   1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Whisper,— Do  Not  Talk 

Usually,  at  our  Annua!  Conferences,  around  'the 
outskirts  of  t lie  audience,  there  is  much  disturbance 
by  persons  speaking  in  a  soft  and  low  tone.  The 
speakers  do  not  seem  to  realize  how  much  they  disturb 
those  who  want  to  listen  to  the  business  going  on  be- 
fore the  meeting.  Generally  the  committee  of  ar- 
rangement has  persons  stationed  around  the  audience 
to  "  keep  order,"  but  this  does  not  give  full  satis- 
faction.    Some  people  will  talk. 

We  wish  to  tell  that  class  how  to  get  along 


disturbing  anybody.  Inst 
It  will  be  perfectly  unclei 
but  will  not  be  heard  bey< 
whispering,  while  talking 
a  radius  of  forty  feet  or  i 
people.  Let  us  not  make 
easily  be  av« 


without 
his  per. 


i  the  on 


d  of  talking,  / 

ood  by  the  oni 

d  a  few  feet  f: 

oftly  will  be  heard  within 

are,  and  disturb  a  hundred 
disturbance  which  can  so 
;d,  and  yet  gain  the  object  sought, 
talk,  please  don't ! 


Fruila.  Colo. 


THE  Blessed  Christ  said:  "Upon  this  rock  I  will 
build  my  church;  and  the  gates  of  hell. shall  not  pre- 
\ail  against  it." 

It  is  a  blessed  privilege  to  be  a  member  of  the  church 
of  which  Christ  is  (he  Head.  How  glad  we  are  for 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren!  The  term  "Brethren" 
is  very  dear  to  us.  We  are  glad  to  know  that  our 
church  is  one  that  keeps  all  the  commandments  and 
ordinances,  as  Jesus  commands,  for  he  said:  "If  ye 
love  me,  keep  my  commandments." 

Recently  we  noticed  a  poem  printed  on  a  card.  It 
is  so  beautiful  that  we  here  quote  it  for  our  readers: 

Our  church  we  sing  of  thee 
Sweet  place  of  liberty, 
In  Christ  our  Lord. 
We  love  to  hymn  thy  praise 
For  joys  that  crown  our  days, 

From  God's  blest  Word. 

Church  of  the  Brethren  dear, 

Thy  name  we  do  revere, 

Thy  house  we  love. 
We  love  these  sacred  halls, 
Where  Christ  the  sinner  calls. 
Where  joy  each  heart  enthralls 

Like  that  above.       . 

Our  Father's  God,  to  thee. 
Author  of  grace  so  free. 

To  thee  we  sing. 
Long  may  our  lives  tie  bright 
With  love's  pure  holy  light; 
O  keep  us  by  thy  might, 

Great  God,  our  King. 

Elizabeth  town.  Pa. 


Side  Lights 


Temperance 
A  March  blizzard  was  raging,  and  the  air  was  raw 
and  cold.  I  was  just  finishing  some  woi'k  in  my  li- 
brary when  the  door  bell  rang.  I  wondered  who 
should  call,  so  very  late  in  the  evening,  as  I  opened 
the  door.  There  stood  a  little  mite  of  a  girl,  not  more 
than  ten  years  old,  shivering  in  the  biting  blast  that 
swept  down  the  street,  and  swirled  into  every  nook 

"Please,  Mr.,  won't  you  buy  something?"  piped  a 
thin,  childish  voice.  She  handed  me  a  letter,  written 
in  pencil,  to.  reenforce  her  own  appeal.  I  took  it  to 
the  light  and  read  it.  It  was  written  in  a  clear  hand 
that  indicated  a  degree  of  culture  and  refinement. 
Jt  was  another  chapter  in  the  endless  history  of  the 
tragedy  of  drink.  Behind  the  shivering  child  "was  a 
sick  mother,  younger  children,  dire  poverty  and  the 
blasted  life  of  a  drunken  father.  Bravely  the  child 
started  out  in  the  evening,  after  she  bad  returned  from 
school,  where  attendance  is  compulsory,  to  sell  home- 
made candy  and  cakes,  in  order  to  secure  food  and 


shelter  for  a  family  that  was  practically  destitute  and 
almost  starving. 

When  will  Christian  America  put  an  end  to  this 
tragedy  of  drink  and  protect  children  from  its  cruel 
treatment?  "  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of 
the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto 
me."  "  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  the 
least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me."  Only  a  Cain  can 
face  the  world's  sorrow  and  need,  and  insolently  cry, 
"  Am  I  my  brother's  keeper?  " 

Harrisburg,  Pa. 


Preparedness 

BY  L.  D.  BOSSERMAN 

:  method  is,  perhaps,  the  best  and  the 
strongest,  especially  when  seasonable.  Ours  is  an  up- 
to-date  subject,  laden  with  timely  suggestions. 
Whether  in  the  family,  the  church,  or  the  state,  our 
chief  asset  is  the  child.  Jesus  emphasizes  this  in  Matt. 
18:  2,  3;  19:  14.  Our  principal  text,  however,  is  1 
Tim.  5 :  S :  "If  any  provide  not  for  his  own,  and  spe- 
cially for  those  of  his  own  house,  he  hath  denied  the 
faith,  and  is  worse  than  an  infidel."     "  Is  the  young 

What  provision  have  you  made  for  your  children? 

/,  Physically-  Have  you  provided  for  your  own 
properly?  Has  there  been  a  proper  birth,  food,  cloth- 
ing, shelter,  exercise  and  care?  All  these  are  of 
priceless  worth  to  the  child. 

_'.  Intellectually.  Are  we  doing  our  duty  to  give 
our  children  the  purest,  the  best,  and  safest  preparation 
for  life  that  we  possibly  can? 

3.  Spiritually.  This  is  the  one,  above  all  others,  and 
with  all  thy  getting,  get  this  one.  This  must  be  the 
goal  of  our  preparedness  for  children,  or  all  is  a  fail- 
Some  have  provided,  as  they  view  it,  well  for  their 
children's  physical  needs,  as  well  as  the  intellectual. 
They  have  fed  and  clothed  them,  and  sent  them 
through  college.  Perhaps  they  have  amassed  a  large 
estate,  which  will  all  be  their  children's  some  future 
day.  JBut  what  does  it  amount  to,  after  all?  Well, 
in  the  latter  days  we  must  exclaim,  "  My  life  work  is 
past  and  my  children  are  not  saved."  "  Oh,  where  is 
my  boy  (child)  tonight?"  Perhaps  where  his  pre- 
paredness would  place  him,  and  doing  what  he  was 
best  prepared  to  do. 

Have  we  provided  fof  the  child's  spiritual  and  fut- 
ure life?     If  not,  read  1   Tim.  5:  8. 

Riverside,   Cal. 


A  Single  Leaf 

BY   GEORGE    HOLSENGER 

Some  Hindoos  were  on  a  journey  in  India.  The 
road  was  -rough  and  long,  and  the  sun  burned  hotly 
in  the  skies.  Slowly  they  passed  on  their  way,  and 
as  one  day  after  another  came  to  an  end,  many  of  the 
party  grew  faint  and  weary.  There  was  one  poor, 
aged  man  who  seemed  a  stranger  to  .the  rest.  He  was 
very  feeble  and  was  ready  to  sink  from  the  heat  and 
strain  of  the  journey.  At  last  he  fell  and  could  not 
rise  again.  The  Hindoos  looked  upon  him,  and  finding 
that  he  was  likely  to  die,  they  left  him  to  perish  with- 
out pity  or  help, — for  the  heaihen  is  unkind  to  the 
sick  and  dying. 

But  there  was  among  those  travelers  a  missionary 
on  his  way  to  a  distant  place  to  preach  the  Gospel. 
He  saw  the  old  man  fall,  and  ran  to  aid  him  while  the 
rest  passed  on.  Yet  all  his  help  could  not  save  bis 
life.  He  knelt  by  the  poor  man's  side,  and  softly 
whispered  in  his  ear,  "  Brother,  what  is  your  hope?  " 
The  dying  man  replied,  "  The  blood  of  Jesus  Christ 
cleanse th  from  all  sin." 

The  missionary  was  greatly  astonished  at  the  an- 
swer and  in  the  calm  and  thoughtful  manner  in  which 
the  words  were  spoken.  He  could  not  but  feel  that 
the  man  had  died  in  Christ.  "  How,  or  where," 
thought  he,  "could  this  Hindoo  have  gotten  this 
hope  ? " 

As  he  looked  at  the  dead  man,  he  saw  a  piece  of 
paper  grasped  tightly  in  his  hand.  He  carefully  took 
it  out;  and  what  was  his  surprise  and  delight  when 
he  saw, — wholly  unexpected, — a  single  leaf  torn  from 


a  Bible.  On  it  was  the  first  chapter  of  the  First  Epis- 
tle of  John,  in  which  the  words  above  quoted  are 
found.  On  that  page  a  heathen  man  had  met  with  the 
Gospel.  This  short  account  of  the  Hindoo  and  the  one 
leaf  may  teach  a  useful  lesson. 

Brother,  sister,  have  you  a  Bible, — the  whole  Bible? 
Then  you  have  more  then  the  poor  dying  Hindoo  had. 
You  are  more  favored  than  were  kings  and  righteous 
men  of  old.  They  desired  to  hear  the  things  which 
you  hear;  but  heard  them  not.  David  had  only  a 
small  portion  of  God's  Word,  yet  it  was  to  him  sweeter 
than  honey,  and  more  to  be  desired  than  fine  gold, 
Even  now  there  are  whole  nations  who  do  not  possess 
the  Bible,  while  you  have  a  complete  copy, — not  one 
leaf  alone,  but  every  leaf.  Not  simply  one  truth,  but 
every  precious  truth. 

All  the  histories,  all  the  prophecies,  all  the  .prom- 
ises, all  the  doctrines,  all  the  precepts,  all  the  prayers, 
that  are  written  in  the  Holy  Word,  may  be  wholly 
yours.  Perhaps  you  call  it  your  own  Bible,  for  you 
bought  it  with  your  own  money,  or  it  was  the  gift  of 
a  parent  or  a  friend,  and  because  .it  is  your  own,  you 
value  it  the  more. 

How  do  you  use  the  Bible?  It  is  plain  how  the 
Hindoo  used  the  one  leaf  which  he  held  in  his  hand. 
Where  is  your  Bible?  Is  it  on  a  dusty  shelf ,  or  shuf 
up  in  a  box,  or  put  away  where  you  can  not  easily 
find  it?  When  did  you  last  read  it?  Did  you  think  of 
what  you  read,  and  pray  over  it?  Did  you  ask  God 
to  give  you  the  Holy  Spirit  to  teach  you,  saying,  "  0 
Lord,  open  thou  mine  eyes  that  I  may  behold  won- 
drous things  out  of  thy  law"? 

If  you  have  read  your  Bible,  what  is  your  hope? 
You  hope  to  go  to  heaven  when  you  die ;  but  on  what 
do  you  rest  your  hope?  Can  you  answer  this  ques- 
tion like  the  dying  Hindoo,  and  say,  "  The  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ  cleanseth  from  all'  sin"?  Timothy, 
when  a  child,  was  taught  the  Holy  Scriptures,  but  he 
had  not  then  this  truth  so  clearly  before  him  as  you 
have  now.  Solomon,  with  all  his  wisdom,  did  not 
know  it  as  you  may  know  it.  It  is  not  only  to  be 
known, — it  is  to  be  felt,  it  is  to  be  believed,  it  is  to  be 
received  into  the  heart.  If  this  truth  is  rightfy  known, 
then  you  will  feel  that  you  are  a  sinner,  that  you  can 
not  save  3'ourself,  and  that  Jesus  is  able  and  willing 

Think  of  the  poor  Hindoo,  dying  on  his  journey. 
See  him  far  away  from  home,  sinking  on  the  road,  and 
left  to  perish.  And  yet,,  when  the  kind  stranger 
kneeled  by  his  side  and  asked,  "  Brother,  what  is  your 
hope  ?"  he  could  calmly  say  that  the  blood-  of  Christ 
was  the  hope  of  his  soul.  How  would  it  be  with  you, 
who  are  called  by  the  Christian  name,  if  you  were 
called  to  die  far  away  from  those  you  love?  Could 
you  truly  speak  of  Jesus,  and  by  faith  rest  on  him 
alone?     Will  you  not  think  upon  these  things? 

Mt.  Morris,  III. 


Why  Do  We  "  Dress  Up  "  to  Go  to 
Church? 

Where  originated  the  expression,  "  Sunday-go-to- 
meetin'  clothes  "  ?  Why  do  we  say,  when  a  suit  is.  sev- 
eral seasons  old,  "It  isn't  fit  to  wear  to  church"? 
Why  do  we  say  of  a  poor  child,  "  She  can't  go  to  Sun- 
day-school because  she  has  no  shoes"?  Why  do  we 
take  for  granted  that  we  are  supposed  to  be  better 
dressed  on  Sunday  than  any  other  day?  Even  in  the 
home  we  leave  the  big  gingham  apron  banging  in  the 
kitchen  and  put  on  a  clean  white  one  when  we  sit 
down  to  read. 

For  whom  do  we  dress  up  ?  Whose  day  is  it  ? 
"This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath  made;  we  will 
rejoice  and  be  glad  in  it."  Do  we  feel  like  rejoicing 
when  we  have  on  "  holey  "  socks,  a  mended  dress,  a 
dirty  petticoat,  or  a  faded  coat? 

There  is  "  the  eternal  fitness  of  things,"  and  we  all 
observe  it,  even  if  unconsciously.  Soap  and  hairbrush 
are  always  preliminary  to  "  best  clothes,"  and  the  com- 
bination admits  you  to  parlors  and  audiences  which 
overalls  and  sooty  knuckles  would  not.  No  one 
thought  of  appearing  before  Queen  Victoria  shabbily 
clad;  in  fact,  a  certain  prescribed  form  of  dress  was 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  27,  1916. 


343 


required.  When  we  go  to  church,  we  are  entering 
the  throne-room  of  the  Great  King,  and  why  should 
we  cheapen  him  by  appearing  before  him  in  less  than 
our  best? 

I  think  God  loves  beautiful  colors,  tapestry  and 
architecture.  Else  why  did  he  take  such  infinite  pains 
to  make  the  velvety  mosses  for  the  feet  of  the  trees, 
the  gorgeous  October  gowns  of  the  oaks  and  maples, 
the  blue  and  white  drapery  of  a  June  sky,  the  fra- 
grant pink  festoons  of  a  May  orchard,  the  yellow  sun- 
set, which,  like  Midas,  turns  everything  it  touches  into 
gold,  and  the  white  snow-blanket  of  the  Christmas 
Baby's  bed? 

It  seems  to  me  God  sets  us  an  example.  When  he 
surrounds  himself  with  such  glorious  majesty,  even 
down  here,  before  our  very  eyes,  is  it  not  a  hint  that 
we  should  make  him  a  beautiful  place  to  dwell, — a 
sanctuary  of  pleasing  architecture,  of  the  handsomest 
material  we  can  afford,  with  graceful  windows,  heavy 
carpets  insuring  durability,  beauty,  and  silence,  and 
quietly-tinted  walls? 

Have  you  not  all  felt  the  impression  of  sacredness 
on  entering  such  a  church  building?  Did  you  not 
instinctively  step  lightly,  and  drop  the  head,  and  forget 
the  remark  you  were  about  to  make  to  your  com- 
panion? And  did  you  feel  the  same  way  on  entering 
a  "barn  of  a  church,"  with  its  square  walls,  square 
benches,  square  tables,  square,  unshaded  windows, 
bare,  nail-marked  floor,  the  nearest  approach  to  beauty 
being  a  fresh  coat  of  whitewash?  I  do  not  wonder 
that  the  conversation  of  the  would-be  worshipers  cor- 
responds to  the  surroundings. 

When  we  drive  over  a  beautiful  estate  and  come 
across  a  stately  castle,  perched  on  a  bluff,  our  guide 
says, ""  There  resides  Lord  Overfield,  a  millionaire  and 
a  member  of  Parliament."  We  all  make  our  resi- 
dences and  furniture  as  nice  as  we  possibly  can  af- 
ford. Why?  When  we  love  a  friend  dearly,  we 
delight  to  bestow  worthy  gifts  upon  him.  When  our 
bouse  and  grounds  is  one  of  the  "show  places"  on 
the  boulevard,  and  the  "  little  church  around  the  cor- 
ner," minus  belfry,  minus  vestibule,  minus  any  dis- 
tinctive sign  except  knife-cuts  and  pencil-marks,  can 
be  found  only  by  careful  inquiry,  what  is  the  in- 
ference? In  which  direction  does  our  love  go?  To- 
wards our  magnificent  self,  or  towards  Almighty  God. 
who  furnishes  all  the  materials  and  allows  us  to  do 

I  am  not  saying  that  we  shall  take  the  bread  from 
our  children's  mouths  in  order  to  decorate  the  sanc- 
tuary, nor  that  it  shall  be  overdone  with  a  cheap  pro- 
fusion of  gay  ornaments,  nor  that  it  be  done  at  all  if 
the  motive  is  vanity  or  imitation  of  the  rich.  Eut  I 
am  wondering  why  the  Lord  was  so  insistent  on 
beauty  and  ex  p  ens  iv  en  ess  when  he  gave  directions  for 
the  construction  of  the  tabernacle  and  the  temple. 
The  former  was  "only  out  in  the  country,"  and  the 
people  were  mostly  a  poor,  shiftless  Iotj  but  it  almost 
takes  one's  breath  to  read  what  he  asked  them  to 
bring  together  before  the  carpenters  began  work, — 
gold,  silver,  drapery  of  blue,  purple,  and  scarlet,  pre- 
cious stones  and  perfumery ! — "  that  I  may  dwell 
among  them."  Even  the  boards  had  to  be  covered  with 
gold.  And  the  temple, — have  you  ever  heard  of  a 
more  splendid  piece  of  architecture  in  the  world? 

If  the  Jews  had  to  take  such  infinite  pains  with  such 
infinite  detail — well,  you  have  always  thought  you 
were  better  than  the  Jews,  haven't  you? 

I  have  digressed  somewhat  from  my  subject,  but 
I  guess  the  fabric  will  hang  together.  It's  the  "  eternal 
fitness"  again. 

Elgin,  III.  i<t 

Advertising 

BY    E.    F.    SHERFV 

Not  long  since,  while  traveling  on  one  of  the 
branch  lines  of  the  Union  Pacific  railroad,  out  here 
on  the  plains  of  Kansas,  the  writer  learned  some  help- 
ful lessons  from  a  newsboy. 
„  I  have  often  wondered  how  those  fellows  get  a  live- 
lihood out  of  their  business,  especially  on  the  branch 
lines.  But  as  for  that  fellow,  I  soon  saw  there  was  no 
use  worrying  as  to  how  he  made  "  ends  meet."  He 
was  continually  making  sales  of  one  kind  or  another; 


and  I  soon  saw  the  secret  -of  his  success.  He  made 
trip  after  trip  through  the  train,  displaying  his  goods, 
— papers,  books,  fruits,  candies,  cracker-jack,  salted 
peanuts,  drinking  cups,  etc.,— always  telling  of  their 
fine  qualities, — advertising,  in  other  words. 

Well,  I  made  up  my  mind  I'd  profit  by  his  example. 
In  my  evangelistic  work  I  have  always  done  more  or 
less  advertising;  but  during  the  revival,  to  which  I 
was  going  at  the  time,  I  kept  the  newsboy  in  mind. 
I  just  put  forth  a  little  extra  effort  along  the  line  of 
advertising,  I  got  brethren  with  their  autos  to  take 
me  around,  to  get  acquainted  in  the  neighborhood,- and 
to  tell  people  about  the  meetings. 

Of  course,  our  calls  were  short  and  informal,  as 
you  may  suppose  when  I  tell  you  that  we  made  as 
many  as  twenty-eight  in  one  day;. but  while  the  visits 
were  short,  yet,  by  handing  each  family  a  hand-bill, 
on  which  was  a  list  of  the  sermon  topics  for  the  first 
week,  with  a  suitable  photo  or  "  cut,"  and  by  extend- 
ing a  warm  invitation  and  hearty  handshake,  to  al- 
most every  one,  within  a  radius  of  three  miles  (it  was 
a  country  church)  we  soon  got  our  meeting  well  ad- 
vertised. As  a  result,  God  gave  us  a  well-filled  house 
each  night.  People  attended  church  who  had  not 
done  so  for  years.  Of  course,  those  people  who  had 
not  been  in  the  habit  of  going  to  church  were  "hard 
to  move,"  as  we  say,  but  we  planted  a  few  seed  truths 
in  their  hearts,  at  least,  which  will,  we  trust,  develop 
and  grow  until  fruit  is  brought  forth. 

People  who  had  known  little  or  nothing  of  the 
primitive  Gospel,  as  our  church  understands  it,  came 
out  to  hear  the  Good  Old  Story  simply  because  we 
went  after  them  in  a  wholesale  fashion,  and  told 
them  we  had  the  "  goods," — "  good  goods," — the 
Gospel  of  good  tidings. 

How  quickly  the  writer  noticed  a  difference  -in  his 
next  meeting!  In  this  meeting  the  evangelist  was 
somewhat  hindered  by  a  physical  infirmity.  While 
the  members  took  the  hand-bills  and  displayed  them 
in  store-windows  and  on  show-cases,  yet  there  was 
not  the  active  personal  work  in  advertising  that  char- 
acterized the  former  meeting.  And  the  difference 
in  the  crowds  evidenced  the  difference  in  the  adver- 

Brethren  and  sisters,  we  are  living  in  a  day  when 
every  successful  enterprise  keeps  the  merit  of  its 
goods  continually  before  its  patrons,  and  "  should-be  " 
patrons.  But  when  it  comes  to  the  business  of  the 
kingdom,  the  work  of  the  church, — the  biggest  and 
best  business  on  earth, — we  seem  to  go  at  it  in  a  some- 
what apologetic,  half-hearted  way, — almost  asking 
the  people's  pardon  for  bringing  to  them  our  "  goods." 

If  we,  as  Christians,  and  members  of  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren,  possess  what  we  claim  to  have,  can 
we  not  be  bold  to  say  to  the  world,  in  no  uncertain 
sound :  "  We  have  something  worth  while ;  come 
thou  with  us,  and  we  will  do  thee  good  "  ? 

As  a  pastor,  I  find  that  advertising  is  worth  while. 
If  you,  my  fellow-minister,  have  a  special  sermon,  on 
which  you  are  putting  special  preparation, — some  live 
subject,  perhaps,  which  ought  to  interest  the  people, 
— let  your  patrons,  new  and  old,  know  about  it. 

If  you  do  not  do  it,  they  may  say,  "  Well,  if  I  had 
just  known,  I  would  have  made  a  special  effort  to 
be  present.  I  am  very  much  interested  in  that  sub- 
ject." An  opportunity,  fraught  with  eternal  issues, 
has  probably  been  lost  forever.  The  writer  once  used 
a  little  printers'  ink,  and  announced  a  list  of  sub- 
jects for  Sunday  night  services.  Among  these  was 
the  subject,  "  Hell."  That  caught  the  eye  of  a  man 
who  leaned  toward  Russellite  teaching.  He  and  his 
family  became  regular  attendants  thereafter. 

Of  course,  I  believe  that  one  of  the  basic  prin- 
ciples of  true,  conscientious  advertising  requires  that 
there  must  be  "  good  goods  "  to  advertise.  The  best 
advertisement  of  Christianity,  in  any  community,  is 
found  in  noble,  godly,  consecrated  Christian  lives, — 
the  living  sign-boards,  known  and  read  of  all  men. 

And  to  my  fellow-ministers  I  would  say  that,  along 
with  a  good  life,  we  need  the  Spirit's  power.  Tal- 
mage  said,  "  Set  the  pulpit  on  fire  and  all  the  world 
will  come  to  see  it  bum."  We  all  know  how  people 
will  run  to  see  a  fire.  May  we,  in  the  ministry,  set 
our  pulpits  on  fire  with  the  fire  of  heaven.  Rest  as- 
sured, the  people  will  all  be  anxious  to  "  see  the  fire." 


It  would  sound  irreverent  to  say  that  Jesus  adver- 
tised (he  Father;  but  in  John  1:  18  we  find  a  state- 
ment, which  carries  with  it  that  thought,  where  it 
says,  "No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time;  the  only 
begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he 
hath  declared  him."  That  word  "declared,"  in  the 
original  Greek,  carries  with  it  the  thought  of  "  put- 
ting on  exhibition  for  all  to  see." 

I  hear  Jesus  say,  "  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the 
world,  even  so  have  I  also  sent  them  into  the  world." 
He  came  to  reveal  the  love  of  God  and  the  will  of 
God;  and  he  did  it  largely  by  the  life  he  lived,  and 
as  that  was  his  business,  may  our  business  also  be  to 
reveal  God  through  our  lives  in  our  every-day  life. 
Oh,  for  more  of  this  sort  of  advertising,  that  the 
world  may  indeed  know  that  God  is  our  Father,  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  his  Son  and  our  Savior,  and  that  his 
Gospel  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,  as  seen  in 
the  lives  of  his  living  epistles  (signboards),  known 
and  read  of  all  men ! 

Abilene,  Kans. 


THE  man  who  fails  in 
opportunity  of  becoming  ; 


erything  els« 
ood  critic. 


yet 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  June  4,  1916 


Subject— The  Call  of  Hie  Wcs 
Golden   Text.— Come    over    inl 


5.— Ac 


16: 


M.u-e.l.. 


Time.— Probably  in  the  spring  of  A.  D.  SO, 
Places.-Starting  from  Antioch  in  Syria,  through 
irn  Syria  and  Cilicia  and  southern  Gaiatia  to  Troi 
across  the  /Fgcan  Sea  to  Ncapoiis  and  Philippi. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


The  Christian's  "  Be  Not "  and  "  Be  " 

For  Sunday   Evening,  June  4,    1916. 

■  Be  Not  Angry Er.h.  4;  26,  31,  33 

.  Be  Not  Conceited Rom.  12:  16 

.  Be  Not  Revengeful Roin.   12:   17-21 

.  Be  Not  Anxious Mait.  6:  34 

.  Be  Not  Proud Jcr.    13:    15 

.  Be  Not  Slothful Rom.  12:   11 

.  Be  Kind Eph.  4:  .12 

.  Be  Meek Matt  S:  S 

.  Be  Generous 2  Cor.  9:  7 

.  Be  Contented,  I  Tim.  6 :  6 

.  Be  Humble Prnv.   16:   19 

.  Be  Diligent Hcb.   12:    IS 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Transformed  by  Beholding 

2  Cor.  3:  18 
For  Week  Beginning  June  4.  1916 

1.  Visions  of  the  Natural  Eye,  and  the  Blessedness  of 
Beholding.— To  man,  God  presents  a  world  of  rare  splen- 
dors. The  heavens  above,  the  earth  benealli.  and  the 
waters  of  the  mighty  deep,  present  manifold  lessons  to 
him  who  is  willing  to  study  faithfully  the  great  book  of 
nature.  We  learn  to  know  by  beholding,  and  will,  event- 
ually, be  transformed  by  beholding  (Job  12:  7-9;  Psa.  8: 
3,  4;   19:  1,  4:  Jer.   10:  12;  1   Cor,  8:  6;  Psa.  25:  14). 

2.  Visions  of  the  Mental  Faculties.— We  see  with  the 
eyes  of  the  intellect.  A  problem  may  be  presented  to  two 
persons.  One  of  them  readily  solves  the  problem;  the 
other,  with  the  utmost  exertions,  can  not  comprehend  it. 
The  one  lias  gained  mental  strength  by  seeing;  the  other 
has  gained   nothing,   because   of  a  failure   to  see.     In   the 


lln 


xpan 


of 


til,: 


the  other  there  htfs  been  no  progress  whatever  (Job  22: 
21;  .32:  8;  Psa.  36:  9;  51:  6;  Prov.  2:  6,  7). 

3.  Visions  of  the  Bible  as  an  Open  Book.— The  life  of 
one  person  is  transformed  by  reading  and  pondering  the 
Sacred  Volume:  the  other  reads  without  comprehension. 
One,  as  he  reads,  sees  heaven  in  all  its  glory;  the  other 
sees  nothing  but  mere  words  (Psa.  19:  7,  8;  37:  31;  43:  3; 
85:  8;  119:  11,  18;    Jer.  23:  29;  Luke  24:  32,  45). 

4.  Spiritual  Transformation  Through  Visions  of  Glory. 
—We  are  told  to  taste  and  see  "  that  God  is  good."  "  Wc 
shall  be  like  him,  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is,"  and  when, 
by  seeing  him,  we  become  like  him,  "we  shall  be  satis- 
fied." SEEING  IS  BELIEVING.  Without  the  beholding, 


..ii.b.ri 


nth  i 


influc 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


[3. 


Gains  for  the   Kingdom 
baptized  April  2.1  at  Empire,  Cal. 
;  baptized  .it   Appanoose,  Kans.,  May  7. 
baptized  in  tjic   Knob  Creek  church^Tcrrh. 
Two  were  added  to  the  Spring  Creek  cliurch,  Pa.,  May 

Three  were  added  to  the  Philadelphia  church,  Pa.,  April 
30. 

One  was  baptized  April  23  in  the  Prairie  Lake  church, 
Okla. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Mississinewa  church,  Ind,  re- 
cently. 

One  pas  baptized  at  the  First  Church  of  the  Brethren, 
York.  Pa. 

Five  were  baptized  in  the  Lindsay  church,  Cal.,  since 
last  report. 

One  was  baptized  In  the  Bethel  church,  ,  Nebr.,  on 
Faster  Sunday. 

Two  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Back, 
Creek  church,  Pa, 

One  was  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Girard 
church,  111,,  recently. 

Twcnly-lwo  were  baptized  in  Nokcsvitlc  church,  Va.,— 
Bro.  J.  S.  Randolph,  evangelist. 

Five  were  baptized  in  the  low,,  Uivcr  church,  Iowa  — 
Bro.  J.   C.   I.ightcap,  of  Mansfield.   111.,   evangelist. 

Four  were  baptized  a<  Baltic,  Ohio,  during  the  meet- 
ings held  by  Bro.  Isaac  Franlz,  of   Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio. 

Elevi  ll  w.rc  baptized  in  the  Worthington  church,  Minn., 
—  Rro.   lames   F.  Swallow,  of   Hampton.   Iowa,  evangelist. 

Six  wire  baptized  .il  High  Point,  Tenn.,  during  a  two 
»ni;  revival  by  Bro.  Jesse  I'.  Clark,  of  Jonesboro,  same 


need  to  equip  yourself  for  efficient  work  in  the  conflict 
with  the  liquor  traffic. 

Any  readers  who  expect  to  attend  the  University  of 
Chicago  this  summer,  should  sec  the  notice  by  Bro.  A.  W. 
Dupler  on  page  341. 

Northeastern  Ohio  churches  will  please  note  Bro.  C.  H. 
Beclitcl's  announcement,  elsewhere  in  this  issue,  concern- 
ing railroad  arrangements  to  the  Sunday-school  Conven- 
tion in  the  Owl  Creek  church. 

On  page  341  we  publish  the  last  of  the  Conference 
queries,  which  completes  the  entire  list  of  business,  so 
far  as  we  know.  We  arc  now  working  on  the  Confer- 
ence Booklet,  hoping  to  have  it  ready  to  send  out  by 
May  27,  or  shortly  after. 

Important  information  as  to  lodging  and  meals  will  be 
found  on  page  348  of  this  issue.  The  various  com- 
mittees at  Winona  are  doing  their  part  in  providing  the 
best  accommodations  possible.  It  remains  'for  our  mem- 
bers to  show  their  appreciation  by  a  liberal  attendance. 

Members  of  our  Sisters'  Aid  Societies  should  be  sure 
to  read  Sister  J.  H.  Brubaker's  notice,  regarding  the  spe- 
cial meeting,  in  furtherance  of  that  work,  at  the  Winona 
Conference.  Our  sisters  are  doing  much  good,  in  their 
special  field  of  labor,  and  deserve  the  encouragement  of 


Plans  are  being  made  to  build  a  church  at  Greenwood, 
Del.,  and  arrangements  have  been  made  to  complete  the 
structure  at  the  earliest  possible  date. 

The  editorial  staff  of  the  Messenger  regrets  it  can  not 
accept  invitations  received  to  attend  the  Commencement 
Exercises  of  several  of  our  colleges. 

The  meetings  at  Hancock,  Minn.,  have  been  postponed 
from  the  date  previously  announced,  but  it  is  now  hoped 
that  Bro.  J.  F.  Souders  will  be  ready  to  enter  upon  the 
work  by  June  20. 

The  meetings  Jo  be  held  in  Nevada,  Iowa,  by  Bro.  John 
A.  Robinson,  of  Dcs  Moines,  same  State,  beginning  June 
11,  have  been  postponed  one  week.  Preparatory  conse- 
cration services  will  be  held  during  ihe  week  preceding 
Sunday,  June  18. 

South  Loup  church,  at  Litchfield,  _Nebr.,  will  dedicate 
her  new  church  building  on  Sunday,  June  18,  Bro.  M.  R. 
Weaver,  of  Omaha,  is  to  deliver  the  dedicatory  address 
in  the  morning.     Evangelistic  service  will  be  held  in  the 


..ft  en 


Personal  Mention 
Bro.  Ross  Tuell,  of  Stockton,  111.,  will  be  glad  to  ansv 
Hiiries    from    parties    contemplating,  a    change    of    lo 


,■1,-1 


Five  wen-  baptized  in  the  Red  Bank  cliurch,  Pa.,  dur- 
ing the  meetings  in  charge  of  Kro.  H.  II.  Hci-ey,  of  New 
Bethlehem,  same  State. 

Seven  confessed  Chrisl  in  I  he  Codoriis  church.  Pa., 
during  the  two  weeks"  revival,  held  by  Bro.  W.  K.  Con- 
ner, of  Harrisonburg.  Va. 

Three  were  baptized  in  Hie  New  Hope  church,  Tenn,, 
May  14,  Bro.  A.  M.  Laughrun,  of  Jonesboro,  same  State, 
being  in  charge  of  the  services. 

Eight  were  baptized  and  one  is  still  awaiting  the  in- 
troductory rile,  at  Walton.  Ind„  during  a  three  weeks' 
revival  by  Pro.   B.   1).   Hirt.  of  Bruce   Lake,  same  State. 

Eight  were  baptized,  four  restored,  and  two  are  await- 
ing hapmni.  the  result  of  Bro.  C.  i  >.  Hylton's  ten  days' 
vcrirs  of  inectincs  at   Bethel  church,  near  Saltpetre  Cave, 


Contemplated    Meetings 

Rro.  Ira  b  by,  of  Cabool,  Mo.,  Aug.  12,  in  Fairview 
church,  Iowa, 

Bro  .1.  H.  Fikc,  ol  Middlchury,  hid.,  Nov.  30.  in  his 
home  congregation. 

Bro.  lames  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton,  Iowa.  Tunc  IS.  at 
Waddams  Grove,   111. 

Bro  C.  S.  C.irber.  of  St.  Joseph.  Mo..  June  18,  in  Willow 
Creek  church,  S.  Dak. 


Bro.  James  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton,  Iowa,  during  Oc- 
tober in  Prairie  City  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  W.  A.  Kinzie,  of  McPherson,  Kans.,  during  the 
latter  part  of  August  in  the  Wakenda  church,  Mo. 

Bro.  Geo.  W.  Flory,  of  Covington,  Ohio,  at  Scalp  Level 
church,    Pa.,   June    18,    to    continue    for    some    weeks. 


Changes  of  Address  ' 

Bro.  T.  J.  Simmons,  Jr.,  from  Osceola,  Mo.,  to  Fallon, 
Montana. 

Bro.  Joseph  Holder  from  3620  Columbus  Avenue,  An- 
derson, Ind.,  to  R.   D.  2.  Middktown.  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Burton  from  Greene,  Iowa,  to  Aukeny,  same 
State,  to  which  address  all  communications  concerning 
revival  efforts  should  now  be  directed. 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

'  in  page  346  of  this  issue  Bro.  M.  B.  Williams  writes 
interestingly  of  Detroit,  Mich,,  and  of  special  importance 
is  his  description  of  the  recent  organization  of  a  church  in 
that  fast-developing  city. 

See  Bro.  P.  J.  Blough's  announcement  concerning  the 
new  1916  Temperance  Bulletin  on  last  page,  and  send  at 
once  for  the  Bulletin.  It  deserves  a  wide  circulation. 
It  is  packed  full  of  facts  and  inspiration, — just  what  you 


Bro.  W.  M.  Ulrich  will  be  available  for  Bible  Institute 
or  evangelistic  work,  this  coming  fall  and  winter.  Ad- 
dress him  at  Box  971,  Greene,  Iowa. 

Bro.  Franklin  J.  Bycr.  of  173  N.  Van  Burcn'  Street, 
Batavia,  111,,  is  open  to  engagements  for  evangelistic 
meetings  during  the  next  three  months. 

Bro.  J.  G.  Stiuebaugh  has  returned  from  the  hospital  at 
Indianapolis  to  his  home  at  Camden,  Ind.,  and  hopes  to 
be  able  to  attend  the  coming  Conference. 

Bro.  M.  Smeltzer,  of  Noblcsville,  Ind.,  has,  with  his 
family,  removed  to  Empire,  Cal.,  where  he  takes  charge 
of  the  Old  People's  Home,  which  is  to  open  June  1. 

Bro.  Noah  Brubaker,  of  Parsons,  Kans.,— now  on  a  tour 
(hrougb  the  East,— spent  Sunday,  May  14,  with  his  brother, 
E.  S.  Brubaker.  at  Marion,  Ind.,  delivering  acceptable  dis- 
courses to  interested  audiences. 

Bro.  Andrew  Blickcnstaff,  of  McFarland,  Cal.,  is  spend- 
ing some  time  in  Indiana.  His  recent  visit  and  labors  at 
Rossvillc,  same  State,— his  boyhood  home;— were  greatly 
appreciated  by  his  old-time  friends. 

Last  Tuesday,  Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer  was  at  Liscomb, 
Iowa,  in  attendance  upon  the  funeral  of  our  aged  brother, 
Peter  Dclp,  whose  death  occurred  May  21.  Bro.  Delp  had 
given  largely  to  the  educational  and  missionary  interests 
of  the  church. 

Last  Monday  a  group  of  five  young  ministers,  Breth- 
ren O.  Perry  Williams,  J.  L.  Ebie,  Moyne  Landis,  Leo 
Miller  and  V.  L.  Fikc  came  out  from  Bethany  Bible  School 
to  visit  the  Publishing  House  and  secure  some  of  the 
helpful    books    provided    for    oiir    ministers    by    the    Gisb 

We  regret  to  learn  that  Bro.  C.  Walter  Warstler,  of 
Warsaw,  Ind.,  is  unable,  at  present,  to  attend  to  his  pas- 
toral duties  on  account  of  his  impaired  physical  condition. 
It  is  hoped  that  the  fervent  prayers  of  the  saints  will  arise 
in  his  behalf,  that  if  it  be  the  Lord's  will,  he  may  ere  long 
be  restored  to  health  and  usefulness. 

We  rejoice  to  learn,  through  a  letter  from  Bro.  W.  B. 
Stover,  of  India,  under  date  of  April  12,  that  Sister  Stov- 
er's health  had  improved  greatly,  and  danger  of  the 
threatened  breakdown  was  thought  to  be  past.  Sister 
Stover  was  still  at  the  hill  station  of  Panchgani,  where 
she  had  been  for  six  months,  and  where  Bro.  Stover  was 
also  at  the  time  of  writing,  though  he  has  spent  most  of 
these  months  with  the  work  at  Anklesvar. 

Elder  S.  F.  Sanger,  delegate  from  the  Empire  c'hurch, 
Cal.,  will  attend  the  coming  Conference  at  Winona-  Lake, 
after  which  he  expects  to  visit  his  old  home,  Bridgewater, 
Va.,  wdierc  be  has  two  children  living.  On  his  return  to 
California  he  will  make  a  tour  through  the  South,  visit- 
ing some  of  the  congregations  and  scattered  members  in 
some  of  the  Gulf  States,  especially  in  Alabama,  West 
Florida  and  Mississippi.  If  conditions  are  favorable,  an 
effort  may  be  made  to  build  up  some  congregations  in 
that  part  of  the  South. 

Miscellaneous 

"Kingdom   Songs"  will  be  the   Conference   song  book. 

Work  on  the  new  church  building,  at  Long  Beach,  Cal., 
is  being  rushed  as  fast  as  possible.  It  is  hoped  to  have  it 
ready  for  use  by  the  last  of  July. 

Five  subscriptions  to  the  Conference  Daily  for  $1.00,  if 
received  by  Bro.  Jno.  R.  Snyder  by  Thursday,  June  8. 
See  his  announcement  in  last  issue. 


The  Catalog  number  of  the  Mount  Morris  College  Bul- 
letin, containing  announcements  for  1916-17,  is  on  our 
desk.  It  is  a  well-made  booklet  of  134  pages,  with  a  full 
description  of  the  various  courses  offered,  and  the  usual 
general  information.  The  college  will  be  glad  to  send  a 
copy  upon  request,  and  answer  inquiries. 

An  unexpected  influx  of  church  notes,  just  previous  lr> 
going  to  press,— when  all  available  space  was  already  oc- 
cupied by  Annual  Meeting  programs,  etc.,— necessitated 
the  holding  over  of  a  score  or  two  church  reports  until 
next  issue.  Our  correspondents  will  please  consider  this 
notice   as   an    explanation    of   the    nonappearance   of   their 

Bro.  H.  D.  Bowman,  of  Laporte,  Ind.,  sends  us  the  fol- 
lowing, of  special  interest  to  deaf  mutes  in  attendance  at 
our  forthcoming  Conference:  "  The  Laporte  church,  Ind., 
has  arranged  to  have  Sister  Lola  M.  Collins  interpret  for 
deaf  mutes  at  our  Annual  Conference  at  Winona. 
Churches  having  members  or  friends  who  are  deaf  mutes, 
will  please  sec  that  they  arc  informed,  and  invited  to  at- 

The  Wabash  church,  Ind.,  was  unfortunate  enough  to 
sustain  serious  damages  to  their  house  of  worship  March 
21,  when  a  severe  storm  swept  over  that  section  of  coun- 
try. With  commendable  courage  and  energy  the  members 
set  about  to  repair  the  damages  as  quickly  as  possible,  and 
May  7  rejoiced  to  meet  once  more  for  Sunday-school 
and  preaching  services.  Such  zeal  for  the  Lord's  work  is 
praiseworthy  indeed. 

From  the  photographs  furnished  us,  we  had  the  en- 
gravers prepare  the  large  illustration  of  the  ten  crfn.  .,- 
tional  institutions  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  as  given 
on  the  first  page  of  last  issue.  The  showing  made  is  -.< 
credit  to  us  as  a  people.  Much  praise  is  due  also  to  the 
engravers,  The  Lithotype  Company,  of  Elgin,  III.,  who  ac- 
complished the  difficult  task  of  combining  photographs  nf 
all  shapes  and  sizes  into  a  harmonious  and  pleasing  group 
illustration.     Their  work  speaks  for  itself. 

A  sister,  who  is  a  nurse  hi  one  of  the  Chicago  hospital-. 
sends  us  an  appreciative  letter  concerning  the  Messenger, 
from  which  we  quote  the  following:  "  I  have  been  a  read- 
er of  the  Messenger  for  ten  years,— two  years  before  I  ac- 
cepted Jesus  as  my  Savior.  I  love  its  pages,  and  get  much 
benefit  from  the  splendid  articles  that  are  printed  each 
week.  Being  a  nurse  in  training,  I  do  not  get  to  attend 
our  own  beloved  church  services  each  Sunday,  but  the 
Messenger  does  much  to  prevent  me  from  growing  cold 
and  indifferent  in  the  Lord's  work." 


Tell  Your  Agent 
The  railroad  men  say  that  if  people  who  expect  to  g, 
to  Winona  Lake  by  way  of  Chicago,  would  inform  thei 
local  agent  when  they  will  start,  and  how  many  there  wil 
be  in  their  party,  and  ask  him  to  notify  the  proper  author 
ities  in  Chicago,  tliey  could  then  depend  on  having  ampl< 
accommodations  from  Chicago  to  Winona  Lake.  Thi: 
does  not  apply  to  parties  traveling  in  coaches  runiiinj 
through  to  the  Annual  Meeting  grounds. 


Wintergreen 
This  is  the  title  of  a  book  of  poems  by  Bro.  M.  M.  Sher- 
rick,  Professor  of  German  and  Philosophy  in  Mount  Mor- 
ris College.  Unless  you  happen  to  have  enjoyed  a  more 
intimate  acquaintance  with  the  author  during  past  years, 
than  your  present  scribe,  and  thus  have  come  to  know  the 
poet  in  him,  you  have  a  most  pleasant  surprise  awaiting 
you.  The  poems  are  short,  cheery  and  inspiring.  They 
deal  with  moods  of  the  seasons,  cradle  songs,  voices  of 
the  forest  and  a  variety  of  other  themes.  They  are  of( 
the  sort  to  pick  up  when  you  feel  a  bit  dull  and  despond- 
ent, and  need  a  fresh  breath  of  life  and  new  spirit.  The 
book  is  published  by  Richard  G.  Badger,  The  Gorham 
Press,  Boston,  and  sells  for  one  dollar,  net.  Order  it  and 
provide  a  rare  treat  for  yourself  and  your  friends. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


A  Commendable  Tribute 
Some  weeks  ago  we  referred  to  the  celebration  of  the 
ic  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  the  Amcri- 
,n  Rible  Society  in  Washington.  It  will  be  extremely 
ratifying,  to  every  lover  of  the  Blessed  Word,  to  learn 
,at  President  Wilson  so  fully  realized  the  importance 
:  the  occasion  to  lay  aside,  for  "a  few  moments,  his  ar- 
iohs  duties  as  Chief  Executive,  and  to  make  a  brief  ad- 
css  in  testimony  of  the  Sacred  Volume,  emphasizing 
pccially  its  value  in  drawing  people  together.  We  quote 
part:  "In  proportion  as  men  yield  themselves  to  the 
ndly  light  of  the  Gospel,  they  are  bound  together  in 
e  honds  of  mutual  understanding  and  assured  peace." 


"A  Little  Child  Shall  Lead  Them" 
When  wc  read,  the  other  day,  that  there  are  now  five 
thousand  little  children  in  the  Christian  kindergartens  of 
Japan,  wc  were  made  to  think  of  the  great  possibilities 
for  the  future,  thus  made  available.  Impressions  made 
upon  the  tender  minds  of  these  little  ones  are  sure  to  be 
fasting.  As  they  carry  the  Christian  atmosphere  into  their 
respective  homes,  it  is  sure  to  prepare  the  way  for  the 
Gospel  in  the  days  to  come.  We  have  frequently  been 
impressed  with  the  thought  that  not  enough  attention  is 
given  to  the  training  of  a  child  in  the  earliest  stage  of  its 
formative  period.  Were  that  fact  more  fully  realized,  the 
"boy  and  girl  problem"  would  be  practically  disposed  of. 

A  Sensible  Movement 
On  apparently  good  authority  the  statement  is  being 
made  that  two  million  club  women  of  the  United  States 
prnposc  to  give  their  best  efforts  to  the  forwarding  of  a 
much  needed  reform  in'"  styles."  They  recognize  the  ut- 
li-r  foolishness  of  the  swiftly-changing  and  absurd  fash- 
ions, and  suggest  that  hereafter  the  following  four  essen- 
tial points  be  given  chief  attention:  "Individuality,  modes- 
ty, good  taste,  and  appropriateness."  One  might  well  wish 
that  the  movement  would  bring  about  a  nearer  approach 
to  the  scriptural  standard,  which  surely  embraces  the  four 
[mints  above  mentioned.  And  should  not  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  lend  its  aid  towards  any  effort  along  the  line 
of  greater  simplicity? 

A  Time  to  Prove  Our  Faith 
ll  is  reassuring  to  note  that  the  opposition  to  the  war 
craze  is  by  no  means  confined  to  the  comparatively  few 
"nonresistant"  churches  of  our  land,  6ut  that  others  also 
arc  opposed  to  largely  augmented  preparations  for  de- 
fense. "The  Central  Methodist"  comes  out  in  a  clear- 
cut  analysis  of  the  situation,  and  we  take  pleasure  in  giv- 
ing ,i  brief  extract:  "We  have  been  in  no  danger  of  war 
in  this  country  at  any  time,  except  fronf  the  conduct  of  a 
few  selfish,  reckless  people  abroad,  and  a  few  self-in- 
terested, avaricious  people  who  arc  willing  to  make  for- 
tunes out  of  the  woes  of  mankind.  This  is  the  time  for 
our  nation  to  practice  what  we  have  been  preaching.  Wc 
profess  to  be  a  Christian  nation.  Why  throw  away  the 
greatest  opportunity  a  nation  ever  had  to  practice  the 
principles  of  Christianity?" 

Reestablishing  the  Country  Church 
Various  theories  for  the  rcestablishment  of  the  country 
church  are  being  urged  in  the  different  periodicals  that 
are  considering  the  question.  Some  writers  seem  to  think 
tli.it  the  perpetuity  of  the  country  church  can  be  assured 
only  by  the  introduction  of  secular  activities  as  special 
studies,  such  as  agriculture  and  the  like.  It  is  thought 
that  if  the  church  can  be  made  more  of  a  social  center,  the 
entire  question  will  be  solved.  Jn  fact,  we  arc  pointed 
to  one  instance  in  particular,  in  which  the  attendance  at 
a  country  church  was  increased  from  about  forty  to  more 
than  three  hundred.  It  is  a  question,  however,  whether 
mkIi  a  diversion  of.  the  real  aim  of  the  Christian  church 
will  eventually  prove  to  be  a  real  improvement  in  the 
community.  Might  it  not  be  well  to  ascertain  the  causes 
of  spiritual  decline  in  a  formerly  prosperous  country 
church,  and  apply   the  remedy  suggested  by   Divine   Prc- 

The  World's  Richest  Man 
While  America  boasts  of  a  Rockefeller  or  a  Morgan, 
and  Europe  lias  its  Rothschilds,  Krupps,  and  others,  the 
man  of  greatest  wealth  is  found  among  none  of  these, — 
that  honor  is  claimed  by  the  Czar  of  Russia.  No  one  liv- 
'"g  knows  the  full  extent  of  his  possessions,  but  it  has 
b«n  claimed  that  his  income  is  in  the  neighborhood  of 
multiplied  thousands  of  dollars  a  day.  As  head  of  the 
Russian  State  Church,  he  owns  all  church  property, 
•mounting    (o    billions.      Leaving   that    item    out    of   con- 


Unwarranted  Expedients 
A  recent  issue  of  the  "Indianapolis  Star"  relates  that 
"for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  churches  in 
Wabash,  lud.,  a  'boxing-match'  and  'smoker'  have  been 
given  to  stimulate  interest  in  Sunday-school  classes." 
So  many  unwarranted  expedients  are  being  resorted  to, 
all  the  while,  to  increase  attendance  at  church  and  Sun- 
day-school, that  one  really  wonders  where  the  craze  will 
end.  Past  endeavors  along  that  line,— such  as  ball  games, 
sociables,  entertainments,  etc., — have  apparently  lost  some 
of  their  drawing  power,  and  something  still  more  con- 
genial to  man's  carnality  must  be  devised.  Paul's  noble 
determination,  to  "know  nothing  save  Jesus  Christ  and 
him  crucified"  made  him  a  powerful  preacher  in  his  day. 
ssage  lost  its  power  today? 


Has  the 


he 


him- 


»nd  fifty  million  acres  of  land,  including  the  finest 
of  timber  and  the  richest  mines.  His  country  pays 
salary  of  ten  million  dollars  a  year.     All  the  mines 

'cna  are  owned  by  him,  and  are  yielding  rich  rc- 
And  yet,  far  richer  than  Russia's  wealthy  poten- 

;  be  who  has  made  sure  of  the  treasures  of  heaven 


An  Important  Gathering 
Most  of  our  readers  arc  fully  conversant  with  the  work 
of  the  National  Christian  Association,  and  its  never- 
ceasing  fight  against  the  "unfruitful  works  of  darkness," 
as  seen  in  the  lodges  of  our  land.  The  Annual  Meeting 
of  this  body  will  convene  in  the  Reformed  Presbyterian 
church,  corner  of  Sixty-fourth  Street  and  Evans  Avenue, 
Chicago,  on  Tuesday,  June  6,  1916.  There  will  be  three 
sessions.— the  first  beginning  at  ten  A.  M.  A  cordial  in- 
vitation is  extended  to  all.  Wc  see  no  reason  why  scores 
of  our  members,  en  route  to  the  Winona  Lake  Conference, 
should  hot  find  it  convenient  to  stop  off  in  Chicago  and 
attend  this  gathering.  We.  as  a  church,  are  opposed  to 
secrecy   in  all   its   forms,   and   wc   should   not   fail   to   lend 

that  cud.  

Imperfect  Diagnoses 
Wc  are  told  that  at  a  recent  gathering  of  medical 
men  in  Chicago,  Dr.  Eli  G.  Jones,  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  made 
the  startling  statement:  "As  proved  by  post-mortem  ex- 
aminations, one-half  of  the  diagnoses  made  by  physicians 
are  incorrect."  Since  medical  science  is  supposed  to  fol- 
low certain  well-established,  scientific  principles,  it  would 
seem  that  post-mortem  examinations  should  show  a  cor- 
rect diagnosis  whenever  these  scientific  principles  arc 
properly  applied.  According  to  Dr.  Jones,  however,  one- 
half  of  the  patients  in  our  hospitals  are  treated  for  ail- 
ments that  they  do  not  have.  Spiritually  speaking,  many 
"would-be  healers"  attempt 'to  cure  the  critical  ailments 
of  a  sinsick  soul  by  a  man-made  diagnosis,  and  hence 
imperfect  Only  the  unfailing  diagnosis  of  the  Great 
Physician  can  bring  relief  to  the  stricken  one,  and  give 
perfect  assurance  of  life  everlasting. 

The  Effect  of  Military  Training 
One  of  our  exchanges  makes  mention  of  the  fact  that 
Mr.  Rudolph  Spreckels,  a  well-informed  peace  advocate, 
is  fully  convinced  that  military  training  of  young  men  and 
boys  is  not  conducive  to  peace,  or  of  benefit  in  any  way. 
In  refusing  to  accept  a  position  on  the  Advisory  Council 
of  the  United  States  Boy  Scouts,  he  cites  his  "profound 
conviction"  that  the  present  European  war  has  convinced 
him  that  military  training  of  young  men  on  a  large  scale 
"has  an  effect  upon  international  situations  quite  contrary 
to  the  theory  advanced  by  advocates  of  large  armies  and 
powerful  navies."  Obviously,  gigantic  military  and  naval 
preparedness  promotes  war,  and  not  peace,  as  heretofore 
claimed  by  its  defenders.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  thou- 
sands of  our  most  loyal  citizens  have  been  wholly  stam- 
peded by  tfie  clamor  of  "impending  danger,"  and  now  in- 
sist   upon    a    monstrous    military    and    naval    policy. 

"The  Neglected  Stranger" 
A  recent  issue  of  the  "American  Magazine,"  under  the 
heading  quoted  above,  tells  of  a  young  lady  who,  by  the 
death  of  her  mother,  was  suddenly  left  without  any  near 
relatives.  Under  the  circumstances,  her  prospective  hus- 
band urged  a  speedy  marriage,  that  she  might  accompany 
him  to  his  new  home  in  Kansas.  With  the  best  of  hopes 
for  the  future  they  settled  in  a  good  neighborhood,  for 
the  husband  wanted  her  to  have  friends  in  plenty.— his 
work  allowing  him  but  few  days  at  home  during  a  month. 
Few  visitors,  however,  called  upon  the  lonely  one.  Ab- 
sorbed in  their  older  friends,  they  forgot,  possibly,  to 
call  on  or  to  include  the  little  stranger  in  their  pleasures. 
To  her  husband  she  never  mentioned  the  matter,— she 
was  too  plucky  for  that,— but  he  could  readily  see  that 
the  hunger  for  friendship  and  association  with  others 
was  telling  on  her.  She  had  always  had  them  "  back 
home."  and  why  not  now?  Finally,  a  miniature  duplicate 
of  herself  came. — but  for  a  few  days  only.  And  when 
she  left,  she  took  the  mother  with  her.  Then  the  neigh- 
bors came, — hosts  of  them  and  full  of  sympathy, — but, 
ah,  not  even  one  of  the  roses,  they  then  showered  upon 
the  silent  form,  was  given  to  the  lonely  woman  during 
the  agonizing  hours  of  her  fast  illness.  The  words  of 
loving  sympathy,  expressed  to  one  another  after  her 
death,  fell  upon  cars  that  could  not  hear,  though  at  one 
time  they  would  have  rejoiced  for  but  a  word  of  cheer. 
"  O  the  good  we  all  might  do  as  the  days  arc  going  byl " 


War  Invades  the  Paper  Supply 
Without  question,  there  is  scarcely  any  industry  thai 
has  not  suffered,  in  some  way,  by  the  ruthless  hand  of 
war,  and  the  constantly-rising  price  of  paper  brings  the 
fact  unpleasantly  close  to  every  publisher.  Cellulose  is 
the  fibrous  matter  that  enters  into  the  manufacture  of 
all  kinds  of  paper,  more  or  less,  and  millions  of  tons, 
annually,  arc  needed  to  supply  the  requirements  of  the 
paper  mills  throughout  the  world.  In  normal  times,  with 
ample  importations  from  abroad,  the  supply  ft  sufficient, 
but  now,  when  cellulose  is  also  the  basis  of  modern  high 
explosives,  it  is  running  far  short  of  the  demand.  The 
powder  mills  are  paying  fabulous  prices  for  rag  stock  and 
are  literally  draining  the  country  of  the  supply  that  the 
paper  manufacturer  should  have.  Even  the  manufacture 
of  Bibles  is  seriously  threatened  by  the  shortage  in  paper. 
Instead  of  blessing  humanity  by  giving  the  Word  of 
Life  to  "whosoever  will,"  munition  dealers  manufacture 
the  deathly  explosives  by  which  thousands  upon  thou- 
sands lose  their  lives. 


Anti-War  Exponents  in  Great  Britain 
Conscientious  objectors  to  war  activities  in  the  United 
Kingdom,  who  happen  to  he  unfortunate  enough  to  come 
in  touch  with  the  military  tribunals,  arc  having  a  de- 
cidedly unpleasant  experience  just  now.  While  many  of 
them  confidently  aver,  with  the  courage  of  their  con- 
victions, that  it  is  "better  to  obey  God  than  man,"  in  ab- 
staining from  war  activities,  the  authorities  arc  not  dis- 
posed to  respect  whatever  religions  scruples  any  one  may 
have,  concerning  the  bearing  of  arms,  and  engaging  in 
carnal  warfare.  Already  a  score  or  more  of  these  ex- 
ponents of  peace  have  left  Rhyl,  Wales,  for  different 
prisons,  where  punishment  of  varying  degrees  will  be 
meted  out  to  them  because  of  their  refusal  to  obey  mili- 
tary orders.  Truly,  these  are  days  that  try  men's  hearts. 
He  who  would  be  a  faithful  and  consistent  follower  of  the 
Prince  of  Peace  may  be  obliged,— like  his  Great  Ex- 
emplar,—to  drink  the  cup*  of  suffering,  and  even  to  lose 
life  itself,  in  attestation  of  his  faith. 

Preaching  to  Invalids 
It  was  one  of  the  dreams  of  Edward  Bellamy  in  his 
noted  work,  "  Looking  Backward,"  supposed  to  depict 
conditions  as  they  would  exist  during  the  century  ending 
with  the  year  2.000,— that  an  audience  of  150,000  might 
readily  listen  to  a  sermon  by  means  of  the  telephone. 
Mr.  Bellamy  wrote  his  honk  in  1887,  but  he  did  not  then 
anticipate  that  the  much-to-bc-desircd  feat  would  he  ac- 
tually realized  Tar  earlier  than  the  113  years  that  he 
allotted  to  its  achievement.  "The  Telephone  Review" 
(New  York)  refers  lo  various  new  and  ingenious  appli- 
cations of  Hie  telephone  to  the  purpose  indicated  by  Mr. 
Bellamy.  It  describes  the  installation  of  such  an  ap- 
paratus at  Passaic,  N.  J„  by  which  the  transmission  is  so 
highly  satisfactory  that  not  only  one  person  but  a  group 
of  people  may  get  the  benefit  of  the  sermon  by  gathering 
near  the  receiver.  Obviously  thousands  of  persons, 
similarly  equipped,  might  be  given  the  Gospel  Message, 
who  are  now  deprived  of  sanctuary  privileges  by  bodily 
infirmity  or  other  causes.  A  wide  field  for  Gospel  propa- 
gation is  opened  by  this  latest  extension  of  the  telephone 
Scores  of  invalids  in  every  community  would  hail  with 
joy  such  an  opportunity  to  hear  the  Word  of  Life. 

What  One  Mother  Did 
While  Mothers'  Day,  with  its  cheering  and  touching 
tributes  to  the  queen  of  home,  is  still  fresh  in  the  minds 
of  all,  another  testimony  may  not  be  without  interest. 
An  exchange  tells  us  of  a  lonely  homestead  on  Upper 
Maple  Creek,  in  the  mountains  of  the  Oregon  coast  lands, 
where  a  mother  may  be  seen  to  hold  the  plow,  while  the 
baby  plays  safely  near  by,  and  older  children  make  them- 
selves helpful  as  best  they  can.  The  story,  as  related, 
is  that  of  Mrs.  Mattie  Coleman,  and  it  is  one  that,  for 
its  lesson  of  courage,  faith  and  mother  love,  is  inspiring 
and  helpful.  Residing  in  a  State  of  the  Middle  West. 
Mrs.  Coleman  was  left,  by  the  death  of  her  husband,  with 
but  a  team  and  wagon,  ten  dollars,  and  five  children, — the 
oldest  ten  years  and  the  youngest  but  three  weeks  old. 
Just  recovering  from  a  protracted  attack  of  illness,  the 
future  looked  dark  to  her,  and  most  dreaded  of  all  was  the 
prospect  of  being  forced  to  accept  the  barren  shelter  of 
the  poor-house,  with  the  consequent  separation  from  her 
loved   ones.     She   decided,   therefore,   to  set   out   at   once 


some  journey  to  far-off  Oregon, 
ance  of  obtaining  a  homestead. 
ssessions  into  her  covered  wagon, 
children,  upon  her  2,000-mile  trip, 
tion  the  incidents  of  the  long  and 
with  but  ten  dollars  at  her  dis- 
t,  she  managed  to  reach  her  desti- 
ths.  Dangers,  seen  and  unseen,  at 
times  threatened  further  progress,  but,  as  she  said,  "By 
the  grace  of  God  'all  things  worked  together  for  good,' 
and  he  kept  us  safe."    What  a  lesson  of  rare  devotion  and 


upon  a  long  and  te 
where  she  had  assi 
Bundling  her  scant  f 
she  set  out,  with  he; 
Wc  lack  space  to  me 
arduous  trip,  and  ho' 
posal  when  starting  c 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  27,   1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


Your  Husband 

Do  you  put  your  arms  around  him  as  you  used  to  do  of 

old, 
Do  you  give  him  little  kisses  without  having  to  be  told, 
Do  you   ask   him   if  he's  weary,    do  you  wonder  at  his 

trials, 
Do  you   wait   for   him,   to   welcome    him   with   tenderness 

and  smiles? 

Do  you    show    him   you    appreciate    the    little   things    he 
brings, 

The  thoughtfulncss  lie  shows  you  as  within  the  gate  he 

swings, 
Do  you  take  him  to  your  bosom,  lay  your  hand  upon  his 

As  you  used  to  do  when  living  in   the  romance   of  the 
wed? 

Do  you  cling  to  him  in  trouble  and  do  all  you  can  with 

song 
And    sunshine    and    with    cheering,    to    help    matters    Jog 

along, 
Do  you  care  to  make  him  happy,  do  you  show  it,  if  vou 

do, 
Do  you  tell  him  that  you  love  him,  as  you  want  it  told  to 

— Baltimore  Sun. 


Commencement  Day 

DY  ELIZABETH  D.  ROSENBERGEH 

The  hall  was  crowded  on  Commencement  night.  It 
always  was.  These  boys  and  girls  belonged  to  parents 
who  were  interested  in  them.  Uncle  Henry  and  Bar- 
bara were  there  because  Richard  Staley  was  in  the 
class.  Richard  was  a  nephew,  and  his  Commencement 
was  a  memorable  occasion  for  all  of  them.  Even  as 
the  usher,  with  stately  tread  and  graceful  wave  of 
the  hand,  brought  Richard's  tousin,  Alice,  to  the  seat 
next  to  Uncle  Henry's,  the  curtain  soared  to  the  top  of 
the  arch,  revealing  the  senior  class  seated  in  a  semi- 
circle on  the  stage. 

"  Richard   is   looking  fine,"   whispered    Barbara. 

Uncle  Henry  heard  her  and  he,  too,  looked  at  Rich- 
ard. Every  boy  in  the  class  wore  new  patent  leather 
shoes  that  pinched  his  feet,  yet  looked  as  big  as 
mudscows,  and  Richard  was  looking  disconsolately 
at  his  at  this  moment.  He  did  not  quite  know  where 
to  leave  his  hands  either,  and  his  cheeks  were  as  red 
as  the  late  poppies  in  his  mother's  garden. 

The  high  school  glee  club  now  came  forward  and 
sang  with  fervor,  "Oh  Italia!  Italia,  beloved,"  but 
they  did  not  excite  much  appreciation.  The  parents, 
and  uncles,  and  cousins  were  here  to  view  the  grad- 
uates, and  when  the  glee  club  was  there,  the  class 
was  hidden  behind  them.  But  why  go  into  details  with 
which  you  are  so  familiar?  It  was  late  when  the  presi- 
dent of  the  school  board  stepped  forward  and  solemn- 
ly presented  the  diplomas  to  the  youngsters,  who 
clutched  them  with  gratitude.  Some  of  them  had 
doubted  until  the  last  whether  they  could  make  the 
"exams"  or  not,  and  they  were  touchingly  grateful 
now  for  this  privilege. 

A  privilege  it  is,  But  all  boys  and  girls  do  not  so 
regard  it.  Barbara  asked  a  girl  who  stopped  to  talk, 
the  next  morning,  whether  she  had  passed,  and  the 
answer  came  like  a  flash :  "  No ;  I  failed  in  geometry 
and  physics,  and  I  am  so  tickled  to  stav  home  next 
fall.    No  more  school  for  me !  " 

Another  girl,  older,  came  to  the  fence,  and  took  part 
in  the  conversation :  "  I  couldn't  go  to  that  Commence- 
ment last  night." 

"  Why  not?  "  asked  the  first  girl. 

"  Come  in  and  sit  down  on  the  veranda  and  tell  us 
why."  suggested  Barhara.  And  there  the  three  sat 
down  and  Nora,  the  older  girl,  told  her  story. 

"  You  wouldn't  want  to  go  either,  if  you'd  missed 
what  I  have!  "  She  glanced  at  the  girl  who  failed  to 
pass  and  said,  "  I  don't  suppose  there  is  a  bit  of  use 
in  talking  to  you,  but  I  am  going  to  tell  you  that  some 
day  you'll  feel  most  awfully  sorry  you  stopped." 

"  But  why?  "  asked  the  girl. 

"  Listen ;  I  left  school  in  the  sixth  grade.  I  thought 
I  knew  enough.  I  wanted  to  go  to  work  and  earn 
money  for  pretty  clothes  and  they  let  me  have  my 
own  way  about  it.  Nobody  said, '  You  must  go  on  and 
get  an  education;  your  whole  future  depends  on  it.' 


Mother  wished  I  would  keep  in  school  but  she  left 
me  drop  out  when  I  said  I  was  going  to  quit.  Oh,  yes, 
I  found  work,  but  what  kind  of  work  can  a  girl  do 
who  has  no  education?" 

"  And  you  kept  on  working?  "  reminded  Barbara. 

"What  else  could  I  do?  One  man  asked  me 
whether  I  must  work.  Then  he  told  me  to  go  back  to 
school.  '  Why,  child,  if  you  finish  the  eighth  grade,  you 
have  a  great  advantage  over  these  girls  who  can  only 
earn  four  and  five  dollars  a  week,'  he  said." 

"  He  told  you  the  truth  there,"  said  Barbara.  "  The 
girls  who  have  gone  through  the  eighth  grade  can  usu- 
ally find  a  position  that  brings  a  dollar  a  day." 

"  Yes,  and  that  is  not  all.  Look  at  the  difference 
in  the  girls.  The  uneducated  girls  I  had  to  go  with 
were  not  nice  like  the  ones  who  had  more  education. 
The  seniors  of  last  night  can  mix  in  nice  families,  and 
I  have  to  go  with  any  one  I  can." 

"  I  saw  your  sister,  Minnie,  in  the  Glee  Club,"  re- 
marked Barbara. 

"  And  Minnie  is  going  to  graduate.  She  wanted  to 
stop  at  the  sixth  grade,  but  I  said,  '  No.'  And  I  per- 
suaded father  to  make  her  stay  in  school.  Today  she 
is  glad  of  it.  She  goes  with  nice  girls  and  never  thinks 
of  leaving  school  until  she  carries  her  diploma  with 
her." 

"  It  means  something  to  stick  to  a  thing  until  you 
get  it,"  said  Barbara.  "  Our  high  school  pupils  learn 
this.  It  awakens  in  their  character  a  determined 
ambition  to  be  useful ;  it  increases  their  earning  power; 
it  makes  pupils  of  more  value  to  themselves  and  the 
community." 

The  girl  who  had  talked  so  lightly  of  leaving  school, 
looked  doubtful  and  turned  to  Barbara,  "  P'rhaps. 
after  all,  I'd.  better  study  this  summer  and  go  back 
and   graduate." 

"  Do  it,"  urged  the  older  girl  with  enthusiasm.  "  My 
word  for  it ;  you'll  be  glad." 

"  Of  course,  I  know  here  and  there  one  who  has 
gone  far  without  education,"  said  Barbara  thought- 
fully. "  But  the  young  man  or  woman  who  would 
come  to  the  best  should  remember  that  education  is  the 
path  to  power  for  countless  thousands.  True  edu- 
cation sets  the  soul  on  fire  with  new  ambitions,  and 
sets  your  feet  in  the  path  that  leads  toward  real  suc- 
cess.   I  hope  you  will  go  back  to  school  next  Septem- 

Covington,  Ohio. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


JOINT  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  MEETING 
Sunday  morning,  May  7,  convened  the  Twelfth  Joint 
Sunday-school  Meeting  of  the  West  Eel  River,  Eel  Riv- 
er, Plunge  Creek,  Spring  Creek,  Sugar  Creek,  South  Whit- 
ley, and  Pleasant  View  Sunday-schools.  It  was  an  ideal 
day  for  such  a  meeting.  There  was  a  good  attendance  and 
interest.  A  number  of  topics  were  ably'  discussed.  Owing 
to  the  funeral  of  Eld.  Henry  Neff,  in  South  Whitley,  at 
2  P.  M.,  the  afternoon  part  of  the  program  was  omitted, 
so  that  those  desiring  to  do  so,  could  attend.  An  offering 
of  $9  was  taken,— $7.25  to  be  sent  to  the  General  Mission 
Board,  to  be  used  in  China.  The  rest  is  to  be  used  to  de- 
fray the  expenses  of  the  meeting.  Eld.  B.  F.  Emlcy  was 
moderator,  and  Eld.  G.  W.  Snell,  reading  clerk.  Sister 
Cora  M.  Stahley,  of  Manchester  College,  had  charge  of 
the  singing.  Our  next  meeting  will  be  in  the  Spring 
Creek  church,  the  first  Sunday  of  September  next.  We 
feel  that  these  meetings  are  a  benefit  to  the  Sunday- 
school.  J.  A.  Snell,  Secretary-Treasurer. 
R.  D.  I,  Box  43,  South  Whitley,  Ind. 


NOTES  BY  THE  WAY 

We  are  now  at  Harrisonburg,  Va.  We  began  meetings 
here  in  the  city  May  4.  The  meetings  are  growing  in  at- 
tendance and  in  interest.  There  are  very  few  non-mem- 
bers in  the  families  of  the  congregation,  so  the  acces- 
sions must  come  entirely  from  the  outside.  The  member- 
ship is  much  scattered  over  the  city  and  some  in  the  coun- 
try, but  mostly  inside  the  corporation.  There  are  two 
ministers,— Eld.  P.  S.  Thomas  and  Wm.  K.  Conner.  The 
latter  is  away  most  of  the  time,  engaged  in  evangelistic 
work.  Upon  the  whole,  the  work  just  now  in  progress, 
seems  quite  encouraging  We  pray  God's  blessings  upon 
it.  Our  communion  here,  will  be  held  May  22,  at  5  P.  M. 
The  meeting  may  close  with   that  service. 

May  27  I  go  to  Brandywine,  W.  Va.  I  will  hold  two  other 
meetings  in  West  Virginia  before  returning  to  the  Valley 


again.  We  ask  an  interest  in  the  prayers  of  the  saints 
in  behalf  of  the  work  assigned  us.  We  will  be  kept  bus.i 
till  the  close  of  this  year  in  this  section.  M.  Flory. 

Harrisonburg,  Va.,  May  12.       ' 


A  CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  FEAST 
On  Sunday  evening,  April  23,  there  was  a  Christian 
Workers'  Meeting  at  the  Dickey  church.  It  was  given  by 
the  primary  department  of  the  Sunday-school,  under  the 
efficient  leadership  of  Sister  Will  Gault,  superintendent  of 
the  primary  department,  assisted  by  the  other  primary 
teachers.  It  was  an  Easter  program,  and  the  exercises 
were  excellent.     I  can  mention  only  a  few  of  the  special 

Two  little  girls  gave  the  life  of  Christ  in  words  of  their 
own  composition,— the  first  taking  it  from  his  birth  to  his 
baptism;  the  second  from  his  baptism  to  his  death  and 
resurrection.  Two  of  the  primary  pupils, — a  boy  and  a 
girl,  sang  solos,  both  very  good.  A  little  girl  gave  twen- 
ty-three Bible  verses  from  memory,  each  begun  with  a 
certain  letter  of  the  alphabet,  in  order,  from  A  to  W.  She 
said  she  had  not  been  able  to  find  any  beginning  with  X. 
Y,  and  Z.  A  pleasing  feature  was  a  quartette  by  four  of 
the  young  ladies  of  the  school.  The  program  closed  with 
some  fine  Easter  thoughts  by  the  leader.  Our  Christian 
Workers'  Society  was  organized  last  year,  at  our  October 
council,  with  Sister  Ida  Helm'  as  president.  She  made 
each  leader  responsible  to  arrange  and  carry  out  his  own 
program.  We  use  the  Christian  Workers'  Booklets,  and 
for  variation  work  other  suitable  material  in  with  the  pro- 
grams, as  given  in  the  booklets.  Every  program  has  been 
well  received. 

Sister  Helm  says,  "  It  was  the  church  working  together, 
having  visions,  making  plans  and  working  them,  that 
brought  success  to  the  Christian  Workers  of  the  Dickey  * 
church."  Our  Sunday-school  is  prospering  under  the  ef- 
ficient superintendency  of  Bro.  A.  A.  Moherman. 

R.  D„  Ashland,  Ohio.  Eva  Smith. 


DETROIT,  MICHIGAN 

This  city  is  located  on  the  Detroit  River,  between 
Lake  Erie  and  Lake  St.  Clair.  With  its  broad  avenues, 
high  buildings,  attractive  parks,  fine  water  front  and  many 
boulevards  and  gardens,  it  is  justly  considered  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  cities  in  the  -country.  It  is  notably  a  city 
of  residences.  Its  broad  avenues  arc  lined  with  trees. 
Its  splendid  parks  and  numerous  open  squares  make  il 
unusually  delightful  as  a  place  of  residence. 

Detroit  has  grown  ^wonderfully.  It  has  shown  a  great- 
er percentage  of  increase  since  1910  than  any  other  city 
in  the  United  States.  At  that  time,  the  population  was 
about  450,000;  at  present  it  is  about  750,000.  It  is  a  most 
prosperous  and  powerful  commercial  city,  having  every 
advantage   in   the   way   of  water   and  railway   transporta- 

Detroit  has  a  large  number  of  fine  churches,  schools, 
hotels  and  well-equipped  office  buildings.  With  these,  and 
many  other  advantages,  we,  the  members  of  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  who  reside  in  Detroit,  see  the  need  of 
effective  mission  work  to  be  done  here. 

Bro.  W.  A.  Hollinger,  1463  Jno.  R.  Street,  called  a  meet- 
ing at  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  May  2,  1916,  to  which  a  goodly 
number  responded.  After  several  interesting  and  inspir- 
ing speeches,  it  was  decided,  by  a  unanimous  vote,  to  es- 
tablish a  mission  in   Detroit  in  the  near  future. 

The  organization  was  effected,  with  Bro.  W.  A.  Hol- 
linger as  chairman.  The  amount  subscribed  was  very  en- 
couraging. We,  tlfc  charter  members  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  Mission,  earnestly  desire  the -prayers  and 
cooperation  of  the  entire  Brotherhood  in  our  work.  If 
any  members,  or  friends  of  members  living  in  Detroit,  or 
any  who  may  contemplate  coming  here,  desire  further  in- 
formation, Bro.  W.  A.  Hollinger,  1463  Jno.  R.  Street,  or 
the  writer,  will  gladly  do  what  we  can  for  you. 

M.  B.  Williams,  Secretary. 

141  Milwaukee  Avenue,  W.,  Detroit,  Mich. 


NOKESVILLE,  VIRGINIA 
The  Nokesville  church  met  in  council  May  6,  at  the 
Valley  house.  Eld.  I.  A.  Miller  presided.  There  was  a 
large  attendance,  and  a  great  amount  of  business  passed 
before  the  meeting.  Seven  letters  of  membership  were 
granted.  Our  delegates  to  Annual  Meeting  are  Brethren 
I.  N.  H.  Beahm  and  I.  A.  Miller.  To  District  Meeting, 
Brethren  W.  F.  Hale  and  J.  T.  Flory.  President  of 
Christian  Workers'  Meeting  at  the  Valley  home,  Bro.  A. 
W.  Long;  at  Hebron  Seminary,  Bro.  J.  W.  Miller.  Three 
queries  were  passed  to  District  Meeting. 

May  7  the  Berean  Class,  an  organized  class  of  young 
people,  rendered  a  fine  program  at  Hebron  Seminary. 
May  10  Sister  Kathryn  Ziegler  talked  to  a  large  and  ap- 
preciative audience  on  their  work  in  India. 

The  Nokesville  church  is  now  greatly  rejoicing  over 
the  recent  ingathering  of  souls  in  a  small  section  of  her 
congregation,  where,  as  the  result  of  a  two  weeks'  series 
of  meetings  by  Bro.  H.  S.  Randolph,  twenty-two  were 
added  te  the  church  by  baptism,  and  one  reclaimed.  The 
meetings  were  held  in  a  small  churchhouse  in  a  location 
where  there  are  a  number  of  Brethren  homes,  but  not  s« 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  27,  1916. 


ronveniently  located  as  to  attend  church  services  regu- 
larly. F01"  about  five  years,  the  teacher  of  the  school  has 
been  superintending  -a  summer  Sunday-school.  This  was 
a  Union  school,  in  which  some  of  our  members  are  taking 
an  active  part.  Last  summer  the  long-  illness  of  a  sister 
who  was  a  teacher,  prevented  her  husband's  attendance, 
who  was  also  a  teacher.  The  school  was  about  to  close 
ut  the  end  of  the  third  quarter,  when  the  Volunteer  Mis- 
sion Band  of  Hebron  Seminary  heard  of  our  dilemma,  and 
at  once  volunteered  needed  help,  so  that  the  school  would 
not  need  to  be  closed.  The  help  was  accepted  and  the 
school  continued  till  Christmas  with  good  attendance. 
They  also  asked  for  preaching,  which  request  was  re- 
sponded to  every  fourth  Sunday.  After  the  school  closed, 
ilK  Mission  Band  continued  its  work  by  holding  Bible 
Classes  in  some  of  the  homes  in  that  neighborhood,  and 
the  preaching  services  were  also  continued. 

Then  they  asked  for  a  series  of  meetings,  and  Prof. 
Randolph,  of  Hebron  Seminary,  preached  twenty  sermons 
in  all.  At  all  of  these  meetings  there  was  excellent  at- 
tendance and  interest.  The  Mission  Band  did  personal 
work  throughout  the  meetings.  We  greatly  rejoice  at 
the  result,  and  we  feel  there  are  a  number  of  other  sec- 
tions in  our  territory,  where  equal  results  might  be  ob- 
tained by  similar  efforts.  Mrs.  J.  A.  Seese. 

Nokesville,  Va.,  May  12. 


SHIPPENSBURG,  PENNSYLVANIA 
The  Easter  season  was  one  of  spiritual  uplift  and ' 
helpfulness  to  all  of  the  members  and  friends  of  the  Ship- 
pensburg  church,  who  were  able  to  participate  therein. 
On  Good  Friday  the  various  denominations  of  the  town 
united  in  a  central  devotional  service,  held  in  the  Meth- 
odist churchhouse  from  12:30  until  1:30  P.  M.,  being 
conducted  by  the  different  ministers,  our  pastor  taking 
an  active  part.  Many  persons  dropped  in  to  this  service 
for  from  ten  to  fifteen  minutes  or  longer.  It  was  a  season 
■of  quiet  worship  and  meditative  reverence,  effective  and 


Easter  services  at  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  opened 
with  a  sunrise  prayer  meeting,  held  in  the  churchhouse  at 
6  o'clock,  and  continuing  for  a  half  hour.  This  was  the 
first  service  of  its  kind  held  in  our  church  and  a  goodly 
number  were  privileged  to  enjoy  the  early  morning  prayer 
together,  with  the  hymns  of  praise  and  appropriate  scrip- 
ture reading.  At  the  close  of  the  service,  each  one  in  at- 
tendance was  -presented  with  a  white  carnation,  symbol- 
izing the  beauty  and  purity  of  the  "new  life."  A  service 
like  this  forms  a  most  fitting  introduction  to  the  joy  and 
hopefulness  which  should  characterize  all  Easter  services. 
As  Protestant  Christians,  we  pass  by  too  lightly,  perhaps, 
the  events  of  which  Good  Friday  and  Easter  Sunday  are 
symbolic.  To  be  sure,  we  may  meditate  upon  these  things 
in  our  homes,  or  wherever  we  may  be.  But  is  there  not 
much  to  be  gained  by  assembling  ourselves  in  God's  house, 
where  many  may  meditate  and  worship  quietly  with  unity 
of  spirit?  The  special  significance  of  the  occasions  makes 
them  impressive.  The  atmosphere  of  our  sunrise  prayer 
meeting  was  most  congenial,  and  the  environment  was 
well  suited  to  form  a  setting  for  the  day's  services,  which 
were  vitalized  by  the  true  Easter  Spirit,— the  Risen  Lord. 

Would  it  not  be  spiritually  uplifting,  as  well  as  impres- 
sive, if  in  our  church,  which  professes  to  follow  so  closely 
the  Master,  we  might  have  a  love  feast  on  Thursday  even- 
ing, an  hour  of  watchfulness,  in  memory,  by  the  cross  of 
our  Master  the  day  following,  and,  early  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing, assemble  ourselves  to  rejoice  in  the  empty  tomb,  and 
thank  our  Father  that  ours  is  a  living,  a  real  Savior? 

The  Sunday-school  hour  was  spent  as  usual,  with  the 
exception  of  the  primary  department,  which  rendered  its 
own  special  program  at  this  time.  The  Sunday-school  of- 
fering for  the  day  was"missionary  and  amounted  to  $30. 
During  the  hour  for  the  regular  morning  church  service, 
a  special  Easter  program  was  given.  A  chief  feature  of 
this  was  a  chorus  class,  which  rendered  special   Easter 

At  6  P.  M.,  the  teacher-training  class  met  as  usual,  in 
'he  church,  .with  Christian  Workers'  Meeting  following  at 
6:45.  An  Easter  sermon,  at  7:45,  concluded  the  services 
of  the  day,— a  day  of  rejoicing  and  hill-top  visions  along 
the  pathway  of  the  soul's  journey  homeward. 

The  teacher-training  class  of  six  members  recently 
passed  its  first  examination.  A  mission  study  class  is 
about  to  conclude  its  course.  Much  interest  is  shown  in 
this  course  of  study,  which  is  felt  to  be  helpful  and  in- 
spiring. A  third  adult  class  of  the  Sunday-school  is  con- 
H'lcnng  organization.  There  are  also  several  organized 
'ntermediate  classes.  At  a  recent  county  Sunday-school 
^''"umtiun,  our  Sunday-school  was  able  to  establish 
front-line  "    recognition. 

^""eat  opportunities  for  work  are  opening.  If,  as  church 
thoroughly  aroused  to  the 
responsibility  as  stewards  in 
■-,  -..uch  might  be  accomplished, 
-the  church  wishes,  in  this  formal  way,  to  extend  a  heart- 
e,t  sympathy  to  its  pastor  and  familyron  account  of  the 
fc«nt  death  of  the 


his  kin 


nd  be  convicted  of  ( 


the   thought    that    Sister    Murphy   is   now    resting    in    the 
0l"d,  where  suffering  and  pain  are  not. 


GETTING  STARTED 

About  four  months  have  passed  since  we  took  up  our 
work  at  this  place.  Wc  have  had  many  varied  experiences 
during  this  short  time.  Not  the  least  interesting  was  our 
start  in  housekeeping. 

Our  furniture  not  being  quite  ready  for  use,  we  started 
with  a  few  borrowed  articles.  Our  cooking,  for  about  a 
fortnight,  was  done  on  a  one  burner  oil-stove  and  our 
water  was  heated  out  of  doors  on  a  fire  place  made  of 
three  stones.  While  this  seemed  like  the  novelty  of 
camp  life,  It  was  somewhat  inconvenient  since,  in  this 
country,  one  is  so  dependent  upon  servants.  Among  the 
lower  and  uneducated  classes  caste  distinctions  are  more 
closely  observed  than  among  the  educated.  Therefore  it 
was  necessary  for  us  to  be  careful  not  to  allow  our  neigh- 
bors to  see  us  do  all  kinds  of  work.  Had  they  seen  us  do 
work  which  they  consider  low,  they  would,  at  once,  have 
classed  us  with  some  of  the  lower  castes  of  this  country 
and  that  would  be  a  hindrance  to  our  work, 

By  the  end  of  the  year,  our  cook  had  arrived.  Our 
furniture  was  also  finished  and  our  quarters  began  to 
take  on  a  "homey"  aspect.  The  matting  for  our  floors 
was  made  of  the  leaves  of  the  wild  date  palm.  It  was  all 
hand  work,  done  by  two  women  in  a  nearby  village. 

The  committee  has  the  promise  of  a  site  for  our  bunga- 
low. It  is  in  the  hands  of  the  forestry  department  and 
since  there  is  much  red  tape  connected  with  securing  land, 
building  can  not  be  begun  until  after  the  rains. 

Our  work,  thus  far,  has  been  mostly  getting  acquainted 
with  the  people.  We  are  concentrating  our  efforts  in  the 
villages  where  we  have  schools.  Our  success  depends 
largely  on  the  kind  of  workers  we  have  in  the  schools. 

On  our  first  visit  to  one  of  the  villages  in  our  territory 
we  found  a  fairly-well  qualified,  but  pessimistic  teacher. 
He  wasn't  teaching  the  Bible,  as  is  the  custom  in  all  mis- 
sion schools.  He  said  if  he  did,  all  his  pupils  would  leave. 
He  discouraged  our  going  into  the  homes  to  become  ac- 
quainted with  the  women,  saying  they  would  run  and  hide. 
In  spite  of  his  arguments,  we  ventured  to  call  at  one  of 
the  homes  near  by.  Immediately  upon  seeing  us"  ap- 
proach her  house,  a  woman  began  sweeping  the  veranda, 
which  is  always  a  sign  of  welcome,  and  invited  us  to  be 
number    of    neighbors    had 


gathe 


and 


ved 


than  we  could  accept  that  day.  There  was 
npt  the  least  inclination  to  run  and  hide,  and  we  went 
away  feeling  hopeful  of  winning  the  friendship  and  confi- 
dence of  those  women. 

The  teacher,  rather  reluctantly,  permitted  the  Bible 
woman  to  tell  the  school-children  a  story.  A  more  re- 
sponsive group  would  be  hard  to  find  anywhere.  Instead 
of  leaving  the  school,  they  seem  more  eager  to  come.  We 
feel  that  the  outlook  there  is  hopeful.  Even  the  teacher 
seems  to  have  new  visions  of  his  opportunities,  and  goes 
about  his  work  with  more  zeal  and  confidence. 

Among  other  interesting  features  of  our  work  are  the 
sewing  classes,  which  we  have  started  in  some  of  the 
village  schools.  The  classes  are  conducted  in  the  school- 
rooms, with  the  hope  of  inducing  the  girls,  who  attend, 
to  become  regular  pupils  in  school.  We  are  .not  sure  that 
we  shall  realize  our  hopes.  If  we  do  not  succeed  in  get- 
ting them  into  the  schools,  the  sewing  classes  afford  us 
an  opportunity  to  give  them  the  Gospel  and  teach  them 
the  value  of  industry. 

The  interest  and  attendance  at  these  classes  are  good. 
Little  girls  from  six  years  of  age  to  about  twelve,  who, 
a  few  weeks  ago,  learned  to  hold  a  needle,  are  doing 
splendid  work.  We  would  be  pleased  if  by  Christmas 
time,  this  year,  at  least,  each  family  represented  in  these 
classes  might  receive  a  quilt.  At  present  we  have  far 
from  enough  material  on  hand  for  so  many.  If  some  of 
our  friends  in  America  feel  inclined  to  send  us  quilt 
blocks,  I  believe  the  girls  will  do  the  work,  and  I'm  sure 
the  gifts  would  be  gratefully  received. 

We  are  eagerly  looking  forward  to  the  time  when  Dr. 
Nickey  shall  come  to  live  with  us.  She  expects  to  open 
medical    work    at    this    place    about    June    1. 

B.  Mary  Royer. 

Dahanu,  Thana  District,  India. 


Florence  Fogelsanger. 


REPORT  OF  THE  FIFTEENTH  DISTRICT  MEET- 
ING OF  THE  FIRST  DISTRICT  OF  INDIA 

This  meeting  was  held  at  Valli,  Raj  Pipla  State,  March 
15.  Rendering  a  report  of  such  a  meeting  as  this  proved 
to  be  is,  to  me,  a  difficult  task.  While  a  District  Meet- 
ing here  has  many  thing6  in  common  with  a  District  Meet- 
ing in  the  homeland,  there  are  still  others  which  are  dif- 
ferent. Of  the  latter,  those  which  would  be  of  most 
-interest,  can  not  be  measured  or  described  in  words.  To 
get  these,  one  needs  to  be  present, — to  hear  with  the 
ear  and  to  see  with  the  eye. 

Upon  the  previous  day,  in  connection  with  the  District 
Meeting,  were  held  the  Christian  Workers',  Missionary, 
Sunday-school  and  Educational  Meetings.  Each  of  these 
meetings  was  presided  over  by  a  Moderator  previously 
appointed,  and  eacli  meeting  had  its  own  or  separate 
Moderator.  Only  the  last— the  Educational  Meeting,— 
was  presided  over  by  one  of  our  missionaries.  The  three 
native  brethren  appointed  to  preside  did  their  duties  well. 
In   thus  appointing  these  to  serve  in   such  a  capacity,  we 


duik 


ring  them  for  this 


«dl   ; 


other  responsible 


Three    topic 


msscd  at  each  meeting,  Each 
Bpeaker  was  given  fifteen  minutes'  time  to  present  his 
thoughts.  All  save  one  of  the  speakers  were  present.  Not 
being  able  to  understand  each  thought  presented,  made  it 
somewhat  difficult  for  the  writer  to  follow,  at  all  times, 
the  line  of  argument  presented.  The  addresses  were  all 
given  in  Gujerati  save  one.  Having  learned  the  Marathi, 
makes  it  possible  to  understand  much  of  that  which  is 
spoken  in  Gujerati.  The  topics  chosen  for  each  meeting 
were  most  vital  in  their  nature  and  the  committee  which 
selected  them  is  to  be  heartily  commended  for  the  choice 
they  made. 

The  report  of  the  District's  Sunday-school  work  is 
always  most  interestingly  and  helpfully  given  by  our  dear 
Bro.  Emmert.  It  is  always  most  anxiously  waited  for, 
and  the  attention  given,  while  the  report  is  being  read,  is 
a  sure  index  of  its  quality.  May  we  not  ask.  the  church 
at  home  to  remember  the  Sunday-school  work,  not  only 
of  India  but  in  all  lands  where  this  work  is  being  carried 
on?  Its  possibilities  for  giving  the  Word  of  Life  to  the 
old,  as  well  as  the  young,  arc  without  limit,  and  God  is  us- 
ing this  branch  of  the  church's  actiyity  in  a  wonderful 
way  to  lead  men  and  children  to  learn  of  and  believe  in 
him. 

Mention  must  be  made  of  the  splendid  program  ren- 
dered at  the  Educational  Meeting.  The  topics  discussed 
were:  "How  Booker  T.  Washington  Got  His  Education," 
"Life  and  Work  of  Booker  T.  Washington,"  and,  "To 
What  Extent  May  We  Apply  His  Principles  to  Our  Work 
in  India?"  In  a  land  where  manual  labor  is  looked  upon 
as  belittling  to  the  one  who  performs  it,  the  discussion 
of  the  life,  labors  and  influence  of  a  man  like  Washington, 
irgcntly   needed,   and,   if   car- 


/ill    result 


Our 


not  only  the  discussion  of  the  topics  be  remembered,  but 
that  the  thoughts  presented  he  made  a  practice  in  the 
daily  life  of  each  and  all  who  heard  and  understood. 

Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp,  of  the  Mennonitc  Brethren  Mission, 
Central  Provinces,  was  present  with  Sister  Lapp,  and 
preached  a  much  appreciated  sermon  in  the  evening.  It 
was  given  in  the  Hindec  language,  and  translated  into 
Gujerati  by  Bro.  Lellubhai  Kallidas. 

The  District  Meeting  was  called  !o  order  by  the  retiring 
Moderator,  Eld.  W.  B.  Stover.  The  seven  churches  of  the 
District  were  represented  by  thirteen  delegates,  all  of 
whom  responded  to  the  roll  call.  The  balloting  resulted 
in  the  election  of  Eld.  A.  W.  Ross  as  Moderator;  David 
Prema,  Gujerati  Secretary;  J.  M.  Pittenger,  English  Sec- 

The  District  Mission  Board  presented  a  short  but  very 
interesting  report  through  their  Secretary,  Bro.  Ecchabhai 
Narsing.  In  this  work  of  the  Board,  the  District  has  a 
keen  interest.  The  Lord  is  graciously  blessing  the  la- 
bors of  the  Board  and  the  brethren  and  sisters  who  are 
working  under  their  supervision.  The  "Self-Denial 
Fund,"  which  is  a  source  of  so  many  spiritual  blessings 
to  those  who  contribute  to  it,  supplies  the  finances  for  our 
District  Mission  Board  in  abundant  measure.     Would  that 


■  obsi 


;al!    W 
ieland, 


-  hrellin 


this    |,k- 


gre; 


nber: 


and  s 
nsider   this 


of  grace  and  growth  which 
/ided  for  us! 
;   regularly-appointed 


e  of  self- 
trs  in  the 
nd   enjoy 


and  Christ  has  pi 

Each   and   all 

their  reports  at  this  time.     Space  forbids  giving  any  de- 
tails, although  they  were  very  interesting. 

Six  matters  of  business  were  presented,— two  by  the 
Bulsar,  one  by  the  Valli,  and  three  by  the  Taropa  congre- 
gation. Bulsar's  two  items  were  requests:  (1)  That  Vada 
be  organized  into  a  separate  congregation.  (2)  That  the 
District  Meeting  of  1917  he  held  at  Vada.  Both  requests 
were  granted.  Before  the  meeting  of  next  year  convenes, 
the  members  at  Dahanu  as  well  as  those  at  Vada  are,  by 
order  of  District  Meeting,  to  be  organized  by  a  commit- 
tee of  elders  into  separate  congregations.  There  will  then 
be  three  congregations  in  the  area  where  Marathi  is  spok- 
en, in  our  part  of  the  great  mission  field  of  India.  Con- 
ditions are  such,  in  the  two  language  areas  of  our  field 
here,  that  a  second  District  will  need  to  be  formed.  We 
are  glad  for  the  growth  which  may  necessitate  a  second 
District. 

Three  of  the  six  queries  presented  have  to  do  with  the 


(  the  hands  of  ; 


■  of  five  brethn 


the 


.-hn-   i 


All 


three  of  these  questions  are  greatly  complicated  or 
India,  because  of  the  customs  and  practices  of  those 
whom  we  live  and  labor,  who,  before  they  learne 
Way  of  Life,  thought  it  no  sin  to  have  two,  three  or 
wives,  or  husbands;  or  to  divorce  one  or  all,  upo 


sligh 


,  and  : 


than  they  had  before 

anhood  and  womanhood  und> 

id  later  have  sought  the  Savi 


!  tO  I 


The 


emarry  i 
.vho  hav. 


code   of  i 


>rals, 
nt  to  know  whether 
the  New  Testament 
;  with  their  former  or  heathen 
:an  Belial  and  Christ  be  har- 
nd   then   of   the    very   difficult 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  27,  1916. 


Work  which  the  District  Meeting  of  1916  put  upon  these 
five  brethren.    Will  you  not  pray  for  them? 

The  last  query,  "  What  rights  shall  be  Riven  to  members 
of  other  denominations?"  was  given  to  a  committee  of 
three  brethren  who  will  also  report  to  the  District  Meeting 
of  1917. 

To  the  writer  it  seems  that  the  best  was  kept  for  the 
last.  This  was  the  giving  of  the  "Self-Denial  Offering.-' 
This,  with  the  free-will  offering  of  the  day,  totaled  1.285 
rupees,  or  almost  $450.  While  this  is  not  a  large  sum,  let 
it  be  remembered  that  in  many  cases  it  represents  the 
giving  of  that  which  would  have  secured  needed  food  or 
clothing  or,  perhaps,  both.  The  abundant  joy,  shown  in 
the  countenance  of  the  givers,  is  a  source  of  inspiration 
and  blessings,  the  whole  year  through,  for  the  writer,  and 
he  thinks  that  it  helps  and  blesses  each  and  all  who  at- 
tend. He  is  also  sure  that  it  abundantly  enriches  and 
blesses  the  labors  and  life  of  the  givers.  Yes,  dear  read- 
er, it  is  infinitely  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 
Sad,  indeed,  must  be  the  state  of  the  one  who  has  never 
realized  this  by  actual  experience  in  his  or  her  own  life. 

The  meetings  were  closed  by  an  evening  service  at 
which  Bro.  J.  I.  Kaylor  gave  us  an  excellent  sermon  from 
2  Cor.  6:  17.  using  a  number  of  texts  in  Exodus  to  show 
how  the  children' of  Israel  were  never  fully  blessed  until 
they  were  completely  separated  from  the  land  of  bondage 
and  the  people  who  held  them  as  slaves.  This  sermon 
was  given  in  Marathi.  Thus  closed  two  days  full  of  rich 
service,  and  fuller,  still,  of  blessings  for  all  who  were 
present.  Dear  Lord,  help  each  one  who  was  present,  and 
also  each  and  all  who  "stayed  by  the  stuff,"  to  be  better 
and  do  better  because  of  what  was  done  in  thy  name  at 
the  District  Meeting  of  the  First  District  of  India! 
Landour,  Mussoorie,  U.  P.  India.         J.  M.  Pittengcr. 


CONFERENCE  PROGRAMS,  ETC. 


General  Conference  Program 

June  7  to   15,  Inclusive 


,  Organization  < 


by    Bethany,    Manchester,    and 

itorlcnl  Society. 

.   M.,    Conference   on    Work    Among   Chlb 

i.    M.,    Missionary    Conference.— In    Charge 

,   Child   Rescue  Meetlng.-In  Charge  of  C 

M..  Missionary  Conference    (Continued). 

thera'  Meeting. 

Oratorio.  Daniel.— Manchester  College. 

O.  L.  Wine.   (2)   Junior.  Laura  Gwln.    (3) 
L  M.,  Peace  Conference.-  In   Charge  of  Pi 


■..lllfCi:,t.       Ci'td.Tll.C 


ius  on  Citizenship.    (4)    Teach! 

wd    Design    of    Paul's    Letter 

.if    I'lmunstanrfs    the    Letter's 
They    Convey.    (2)    Gnlatlnns 

Urine.    (3)    The    Kmir    i'ri-on    l'pi-1 
r  .. 

It 

ry.    (For    Evening   Service.) 

ook  of  Acts.  121  Period  of  Orj.-iLni7.ilt.lon  of  the 
d  of  Transition  of  the  Church.  (4)  Period  of  1 
iin-h.  (.">)   [Subject  to  he  supplied.  1— M.  M.  Sherr 

HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  PROGRAM 
Saturday,  June  10,  7  to  8  A.  M. 


Taught.— Earn    Flory. 


PASTORS'  CONFERENCE 
Monday,  June  12,  7:  00  to  9:  00  P.  M. 


CONFERENCE  ON  WORK  AMONG  CHILDREN 

(Ages  o-li ) 

Saturday,   June   10,  7:30   to  9:30  A,   M. 


Heading  i 


111? 

(5) 

How 

1"     K 

l>»    H.™ 

Jf 

Obi,.,  li. 

""r'y 

11 

5  Ho 

.;::::„ 

TEMPERANCE  MEETING 
Saturday  Evening,  June  10,  7  o'clock 
7:00,   Singing. 

7:  10,     Scrinhirc     P.™  dine— Chns.     D.     Bonsaek.     of 
Prayer.— H.  S.   Renlogie,   of  "Windber,  Pa. 


nty-Mliiute  Addre-^.-S. 


Overflow    Temperance 
Special  singing  Is  he 


i   Lnlty.-S.   N,   M.-Cimn 


CONFERENCE  ON  PERSONAL  EVANGELISM 
Tuesday,  June  13,  7  to  9  P.  M. 


STANDING  COMMITTEE  FOR  1916 


AID  SOCIETY  PROGRAM 
Saturday,  June  10,   1   P.  M. 
Ilnutes.     Devotionnl. 
■s.  G.  E.   Whlsler.   of  Sterling,   III.,   "Activities  by 

Paper  by  Mrs.  W.  D.  Keller,  of  Aslihuid,  Ohio.  "The  Spiritual 

..    ,-1 
r  Service  Mny  ■ 


>vp!,.r-ine   the    S],lritunl 


J-c 

.TO'^ifrt 

U.   lou/i.    Norili.Tii.   Mlti nV so tii   and    Smith    Ihiknta.  "it.    H. 

18.  Kansas,    Southeaster! 

^r, 

"ell 

cl^y" 

=?:  KoZS.s°''.'''"csl" 

°."°4.n. 

w.Ark 

7,  ,y. 

SSSS1™*"'  Wc 

<»"•    •• 

»•  « 

»»'..'; 

i;    i 

j£3*S5   Louie 

■,;,,:.:::: 

A    M 

,,,.. 

Miller.    IV 

District. 

We*'   Vi^'nla'   S 

£."£! 

THE  LUNCH  COUNTER  AT  WINONA  LAKE 
Three  years  ago  the  building,  known  as  Robert  Raikes 
Hall,  was  used  for  a  lunch  counter  by  the  Committee  ol 
Arrangements.  This  year  this  same  building  has  been 
leased  by  the  Washington  church,  which  is  the  local 
church  at  Winona.  This  lunch  stand  will  be  run  under 
the  direction  of  Sisters'  Aid  Society  of  the  local  con- 
gregation and  the  profits  will  be  used  for  the  support  of 
the  local  church.  This  will  be  the  only  stand  on  the 
Winona  grounds  controlled  by.  our  members.  The  ticket 
system  will  be  made  use  of  at  this  stand. 

Since  this  is  no  private  enterprise,  and  all  of  tilt 
clerks  donate  their  time,  giving  the  net  profits  to  the  local 
church,    which    is    a    mission,    the    patronage    of    all    our 


Wm.    E.    Ovcrhols. 


of  Local    Church. 


LODGING  AT  WINONA  LAKE 

Great  care  is  being  used  by  the  Winona  Lodging  Com- 
mittee, assisted  by  the  Brethren's  Committee,  to  serve  our 
members  well  when  they  come  to  Winona. 

Dr.  E,  S.  Scott  should  be  addressed  concerning  reser- 
vations. Reserved  rooms  can  not  well  be  kept  by  the 
Lodging  Committee  unless  parties  come  on  or  before 
Friday,  May  9, 

The  lodging  problem  is  a  large  one,  and  those  who 
come  can  aid  the  Lodging  Committee  by  taking  the  lodg- 
ing assigned  them,  rather  than  being  sidetracked  by 
those  who  solicit  lodgers. 

We  hope  many  will  plan  to  come  to  Winona. 

Wm.  E.  Overholser,  Chairman  Brethren's  Committee. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


BIBLE  INSTITUTE 
June  8  and  9,  Thursday  and  Friday 
Social    Teachings    of   Jesus.— Otho    Wineer     (11    1 


SUNDAY-SCHOOL  CONFERENCE 
(In  Charge  of  the  Sunday  School  Board) 
Monday,  June  12.  0  to  11:30  A.  M. 
■  Teacher-training  Work.— S.  s.  Blougta. 
i  Primary  Work  of  the  Stimlny —  lu.nl  —  Si.tcr  D,  H.  Kel- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  27,   1916. 


>   City.— Last    Sunday.    May 


.   Three   sessions   were   hoi  J, 
lur    Sunday-school    Editor, ' 

able   iuid   extremely    helpful 


Is  subject  w 
Joyed    by    th 

Methodist 
t'hrlsthin 

H«r'7o 

Hi 

§Yf 

,:,:"::;;; 

1 

elghhora    and 

-  erillshteiu, 
v    .-»inr.a.Kn 

int   la  now 

The   far 

JwSS 

OHIO 

:H 

■H% 

r  the  Master, 
o  fully  meas- 
rect,     Omaha, 

■ii      wrklnlr 

■oat'liiuMl'v 

Ak'"n 

eliurol,    held    1 

■r   sarin,.,    lav, 

faait  o 

i  Silt 

rrtny  evening. 

talks    wore   given,    Interspersed    with    spe-  different    olilces    in    Lluuor   Det 

ns   by    the  Sunday-school.      It  was   an   In-  He   oven    Inured    Fnrope    In    the 

Itnsa    K.    Culvert.    T"Hi    Mlr:n le    [ioul-  ioriier-lon      live     years     ago      lu 

,    May    10.  j,,,-     i  |,,.      \[,      i,.,  |;,  ,.       .1    ,,.-,  I  Si!  | .    ...         '.  . ,       .       .  ....         .    .     .      . .  . .  | .  =  '    '"'  I    '■■■■■         I  Hi..;,      v.  ..  .■..    i!         .,.,,      ,.,,|,   ,|        I 

ILLINOIS  m'vIms  of  Brot,jr8M0Monren  of "' I'-'.-VlV-,  .V  "'Sm  .'i.  ''s'l,    "\'T'\  Tl  «'«»«"•  ""iH^lHtotl.- 

I.       Bro.    E.    J.    StliulTor     was    chosen    dele-  are   busy    prctinriUK   a    |n  ..era  in,    I,.    I,c    c.lven    ,1  inti-  ".J.    IoIIou'i'i'ik   our  lr"     lll0ll"'r    l,r"" 

s   conducting    a    sio-io-i    of   ineetliiu^    for    ns  I'llv,   Iowa',   May  111.  ''  '  T  half  "f  Mothers' 

I'v' ii'od," />, :Vv^/'":!,,lo  'ni'^Ldurted  kansas  j,™/  1,l'1,,|;;;;l",i;',1 

meeting   has   b.-.-n    hhi'.l.-rcd    on "■,',". ,'um    of  A].[mii..i.se.   -At    the    r-cnhir   services.    May    7,    three    young    [ieo-  Clius     Forror    i!r 

but   this   has   now   closed.      We   hope   our  l'1'"  ""' "  r",'"i,,'<1   i"'"  Hie  church   by   baptism.— J.   M.   Ward,   It.   D.  silver  Cr     it     1 

Our    love    feast    will    be    May    20,    at    7  Pbmoiw,— Our    love   feast,    held    Saturday    evening,    M;iv    Hi,    cer-  a    r nber   of   our 

am,   Mulberry   Grove,   fll.,   May   13.  tainly    was    tin    enjoyulile    one.      About    ninety    surrounded    the    tit-  wax    reelected    as 

business     eunie     |..i.,r,-     ii;.       i' line         We  Muliorliey,     Ilro.     Sir. dim.       llro.     LicliU-nwall  cr    olllciatcd,     assisted 

de'ct ir     b.,.Llli.ic    ,„, t,.,..    \vitu'  'li'V-sc 1    tei nuice    program,    consisting    of    discussions,  borslilp    w 

I   Joseph   ICliy-     If  anyone  wants  to  change  iiiter-|.cr....l     by     songs    |    readings.      In    the    evening    we    were  llniiubaug 

rylindayftSlsl'st  if  "tto  AJ-Uo'S  y  ^  ^Jf™^  'itaJL! 


■    Spring. 


nday   lu  July.     A  Saturda; 


services,— Debora  K.  Reher,  Rldgely,  Md.,  May  IB. 

MICHIGAN 

Nearly  nil  of  the  members  were  present.     Sunday- 

!lKtrlbutedV(to    the  ''niut'he' 

d   gave  us  n   splendid    talk    on    missionary  work. — 
R.  D.  2,  Vestaburg,  Mich.,  Mny  13. 

clnireli.      Although    the   l,o 

modified.      The    visiting    e 
J.  B.  Miller,  of  Curryvllle 

Jiine.-ICIIzuboth    Harnett,  ' 

Huge  church  observed   "  Mothers'  Day  "  with  recl- 
ngs  by  the  children.     Bro.  Arthur  0.  Mote  gave  a 

'  of  May  3,   about    the   mission    field   of  Michigan. 

\  Culler.    An  o|'[c,i,,.    u  :,     i ...  ,-k  .-1.  to  be  used  for 
-Anna    Christian,    Woodland,    Midi.,    May    10. 

MINNESOTA 

Saturday     afternoon.     Mi 
l.icht     letters    ol    me 


tus  on  Sunday 

preclntlvc    audie 

"rv'ck"' 

Sunday  games 

We  enjoyed  the 

,:;.' .'..'..■ 

■ougli  a  glorious 


2  P.  M..  for  baptismal   service, 
baptism.     One  was   also   recc 

al  Meeting  on  the  rebnptlsm  i 


I   by   baptist 

lie    Spring    I 


'■'M'augh,     i,\     ].;.     Mc'rune,     llenrv 
r:l,|k    Hay,    .1.    si.    Alblrcdge.    Isaac    K. 

^u,i..|.;ik,.,..      ur.i.    Cliivlmugli    is    I 


v  officiated.—* 

nth    Eddy,    Worthing!' 

MISSOURI 

Dryfork   churc 

i    met    in    council    May 

e    Suiiday-sch 

ii half    of    the    mo 

g  class  was  o 
Children's    Da 

rSeMiw'fo^tne  Tie 

CORRESPONDENCE 

.  .  IC^IZoJ'um™ i''°.  ^"'?l"":,":M,"'"i:""7,  ,.r;-„,.1-v.i:'.,."',!;:.l"i'  \Z',.Z"r..°L^.^  I — ~~~~ 

Bible 

u",fs  u'^"',1 "'"-'  s ">'   '"■   are. 'leal   I" mams.     May  14  NEBRASKA  VIRDEN.  ILLINOIS 

,     t         '   '':'>    i.i.i-,1   f.,f   ,,m-   s].iin^'   1. 1. mi. .11    s.-rvi.T-       (in  Il.-tl.,'!.      Will I   ..    -i.ii;!..  ••..  .  i.ti....,   ..ur  I  :....t  S.ni.lay  was  one 

in'l"i"       '"    "'" "'"'-    'v.-:.« n.t.    the  ait.  11. lam  .■  »ii^   small.     KM.  of  the  most  tnsi.iriag  .ve  t.ave  ever  enjoyed      Our  regulur  afrvltea  About  January  1  it  seemed  to  be  our  duty  to  come  here 

or  theni>yrill''|]'|'  ll,(l|'lllll ,''  "."J  '""'  f'''"'      1,'"j  ^  lli,'rl''raHlri'i'i.t''      "' re  ai.s.rv.-.i  .a  th.-  .....raiaa.  .N.i  ia  Ma-  »^..rt.^ ^ia  '""^  to  assist  in  the  care  of  wife's  father,  Jonathan  Brubaker, 

""""  "  i»  i. .■..„' ..i'."!,.', ,"'','...  ','i',.'  M". , '■  "1"    i'ha"ii.'..'<,ii'|rc'>,.i.ar!ii-  I!e"utiriT  «ee'.°e  of  '..lie  ".'i  r' .".ii -'i"aiau"'r     ii'iiae  i"ai  i.ii  «  ii'n  who   is   now   nearly    eighty-seven   years  old,  and   almost 

'«''..,."■".,  'n'"";-!.',,,.: '',■:■',  ;".;;!  ''r"::'\,  "•;:"  "■""■' ■''  ",r    ',?;■<■ "!"' " ,'"■  ■;■•;""■"","", }\:"u  "TiV""l ' "',",'  M""' 

H'oknruso  .inn  i        t          '     ii     ""            i          ur      ii     n         loi.-""l  ^t.v'^'i'ia  a 'tii,  r. .'] .  r  J-!  t . '".  i a "  i..'  ...i ,   ,,,  t.^r     \v.  luiv.  a  This  is  my  boyhood  home,  and  the  church  in  which  I 

'"   "'»    .an  ii,',i!'"M..'i"i.'.r""i'.'r.'  i.a.i'"  wV.  "a,  aaV '  ah.'.i.i  ',!!!!  r'i.-i.'i'y    i',i..;....i    in   iia.iaa  si.te,   Kii.a.    Miii.'r   ia  oar  aila.t   f..r  united  with  Christ,  having  lived  here  from  1863  to  1380, 

r  iva"\.a".,aa',Vi'''';  s'1''     '"    ''  "  ''    M     '''"   '',''i:,i"1'.M°'""  '""'"'  f'Tc     re"  le"lt  "iSn  ""n  "thrtr  DitlvTla"?  °Tti'e'  cMldrea  whe"    we    moved    to    Kansas.      There    have    been    many 

'■L".-r  ia..:  .a,,,  ,.„'  :,-? 'ijli,.,'.,,!,,,  ""la'.'ii.VM...  i     \\  iiiirima    ind.i  iiave  appreelate.l  the  tiaaaiifai  [.atari...  .le-  has  brouelit  ho  vlv-  changes  in  the  thirty-six  years  we  were  away.     Only  a 

ny  u-                                                                                                 "  Idly  before  llieai  ia  h.-r  tula,  aiali  Saailuy.     Rro.  Virell  f    Fin-  few  0f  ,he  members  who  were  here   then,  are  here  flow. 

rmm                    iowa  ^T'Z'V."  £," "i!a«"wn'T S'S'^'SSi  They ha™  e""e  to  "K"  lo"8 h("ne- 

IJ'M  by  Bro"l",,i,|"r„r'"',    \ ',',!','  v"[,J"l'L  "to  Sn°!une"lli  ""  e"v6n  Sunilay-sehool   lecture,  ^nnd  on  Weanesdaj^CTenln^be  The  oM   pleasant  Hill  churchliOlise— to  me,   the  sweet- 

SlI'1|nB  and   diuiei!;.'-,  '{'*"'   i./'i'.'/.i'i'.'.'s"'.'"-  al.'-i'"  u  .■!■.'■'  i  iliior. "aver  ll.il..-   Th,'-  Joint   Kaaday -.'liaol   and   Christian   Workera'   Con-  from  the  country  church  to  the  cities. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  27,  1916. 


In  the  bounds  of  the  old  Pleasant  Hill  church  are  now 
two  flourishing  churches—  Girard  and  Virden.  The  ter- 
ritory is  equally  divided,  and  each  church  bears  the  name 
of  the  town  in  which  it  is  located. 

Since  our  arrival  here  we  have  been  permitted  to  at- 
tend services  in  Virden.  They  are  well  equipped  to  do 
much  and  lasting  work  for  the  Lord.  I  also  met  with  the 
Father's  children  in  Girard  several  times.  Here  is  lo- 
cated the  Home,  owned  by  the  Southern  District  of  Illi- 
nois. It  is  the  best  equipped  Home  for  the  aged  and 
orphan  children  I  have  ever  seen.  At  present  there  are 
eighteen  aged  ones.  One  of  them  is  ninety-one  years  of 
age.  anil  another  eighty-nine.  Seventeen  are  in  the  Chil- 
dren's Department.  The  old  and  young  are  not  together, 
except  in  the  Dining  Room. 

It  has  been  my  privilege  to  preach  for  them  several 
times,     One  aged  lady  has  made  application  for  baptism. 

Wc  find  plenty  to  do  here,  and  while  Kansas  City  is  our 
home,  yet,  for  the  time  being,  our  address  will  be  Virden, 


We  i 


ally 


eldei 


./ho  greatly  valued  his  good  counsel.     His  loss  is  m 
keenly  felt.  "Though  dead  he  yet  speakethl  " 

Amanda  K.  Mille 
R.  D.  2,  Box  14,  Spring  Grove,  Pa.,  May  9. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


to  April,  1016,  we  held  eleven  nil-day  meetlDgs,  1 

rnga,  making  nprons,  piecing  qullt-blocks  nnd  ro 
Wc  received,  during  the  year,  for  dues  and  di 
for  work,  J10.S4.  We  sent  a  box  of  provisions 
paid  for  the  repairing  of  our  church.  We  reorg 
following  officers:   Slater  Maggie  Crago,  Presldei 


by  1 


.  Garner,  1 
1    Society 


Stanley, 

pounds  o 
i  family  < 
married    to    William    Hoffn. 


Sjj.li.-i-  I'.i  rl.iii ;.  (My  re) 
7,  ](>](.,,  in  the  bounds 
-  County,  Ohio,  nci.il  > 


III 


I.  H.  Cri 


Virden,  111.  ^^ 

BERTHOLD,  NORTH  DAKOTA  .* 

Wc  had  with  us,  for  two  lectures,  on  Sunday,  May  8, 
the  different  churches  of  our  city.  Rev.  G.  B.  Ncwcomb, 
ol  the  Baptist  church,  Bismarck,  N.  Dak.,  represented  the 
'•  Society  for  the  Friendless." 

This  society  was  organized  in  1900,  in  Kansas.  During 
the  sixteen  years  of  its  existence,  fourteen  other  States 
have  gone  into  the  organization,  with  headquarters  in 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Mr!  Newcomb's  work  begins  in  the  prison.  Every  two 
weeks,  for  seven  years,  on  Thursday,  he  has  conducted 
services  in   the  Penitentiary,  with  excellent  results. 

This,  however,  is  but  the  beginning  of  the  good  work 
done.  When  a  prisoner  has  completed  his  sentence,  Mr. 
Newcomb's  home  is  wide  open  for  any  and  all  of  the  ex- 
convicts.  Here  they  are  received,  trusted  and  loved. 
Many  of  them  are  caused  to  lead  grand  and  noble  lives. 

arc  doing  excellent  work.  Only  two- of  the  many  who 
started  to  do  better,  have  relapsed  to  a  life  of  crime,  so 
far  as  he  has  been  able  to  ascertain. 

He  also  referred  to  the  sad  fact,— that  many  so-called 
Christians  live  not  only  beneath  their  privilege,  but  dis- 
dain, distrust,  and  even  sneer  at  these  unfortunates,  many 
of  whom  would  rise  to  a  better  life,  had  they  but  the  en- 
couragement that  is  due  them  from  every  true  Christian. 

Will  we  not  ask  ourselves  two  questions:  (1)  "What 
has  been  our  attitude  toward  these  unfortunates  in  the 
past?  (2)  What  shall  it  be  in  the  future?" 

Berthold,  N.  Dak,,  May  10.  S.  S.  Petry. 


MATRIMONIAL 


.  "She 

much    of   her    inter    life,    but    patiently    nccepted 
iterment  at  Shiloh  Springs,  by  I 


nburg  hospital  May 


Samuel,  son  of  Brother  Jncksmi   :ni<l   Ni 
unty,  Vs.,    uSed 

He  Is  survived 

dnughtei 


SiniKfl-viil.- 


In,   daughter  i 


!0,   1832,   in  Falrfleld   County, 


,  Weybrlgbt,  both  of  Rocky  Ford,  Colo.— David  Hamm,  Rocky 
)rd,  Colo. 


County,  Mich.,  May  ' 


1010,  aged  58  years  and  C  days,     She  wn 
and  Sophia  Royer.— Mary  E.  Royer,  Hnr 

Ciillongli,  born  Dec.  17,  1G 


— Omer  B,  Mnphis, 


Ohio, 
(deceased)    and   W 
tgomery  County, 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


:  forty    years   n ;;..»,   1    i-i-vd    faithfully    in    I 

■    -    April    21,    1010, 

Round   Lah 


and  23   days.     Services   by 

ilnirt,    Cliuruhusco,    Ind. 


ELD.  MOSES  M.  MUMMERT  GONE  TO  HIS 
REWARD 
Eld.  Moses  M.  Mummert,  son  of  the  late  Brother 
George  and  Sister  Mary  Mummert,  nee  Miller,  died  at  his 
home,  near  the  old  Mummert  homestead,  in  the  bounds 
of  the  Pleasant  Hill  congregation,  York  County,  Pa.,  May 
2,  1916,  aged  seventy-five  years,  four  months  and  twenty 
days.  The  funeral  was  held  from  the  home  of  his  son, 
Moses,  Jr.,  in  the  old  homestead,  to  which  the  body  was 
taken  on  the  day  before  the  funeral.  After  short  services 
at  the  house,  further  services  were  held  at  the  Pleasant 
Hill  church  by  Eld.  D.  H.  Baker,  of  Hanover,  and  Eld. 
D.  B.  Mohf.  our  home  elder.  Text,  Rev.  3:  11,  12.  Inter- 
ment in  the  adjoining  graveyard. 

Eld.  Mummert  was  sick  only  about  nine  days,  but  suf- 
fered much  pain  during  this  time.  He  slightly  hurt  the 
middle  finger  of  his  left  hand  at  the  cogwheel  of  their 
cream  separator.  Soon  blood  poisoning  developed,  and 
he   lingered   only   a    few   days. 

He  was  married  to  Amanda  Oberlandcr.  To  this  union 
were  born  a  son  and  a  daughter.  Both  are  members  of 
the  church.  Later  he  married  Sister  Mary  Hoover,  who 
died  five  years  ago,  last  January.  To  this  union  were 
born  eight  sons  and  three  daughters.  One  daughter  died 
in  infancy,  and  a  son  nearly  two  years  ago.  All  but  one 
son  of  these  surviving  children  have  united  with  the 
church;  also  a  few  of  his  grandchildren. 

Bro.  Mummert  was  elected  to  the  ministry  in  the  Upper 
Codorus  congregation,  about  forty  years  ago.  Five  years 
later  he  was  ordained  elder  of  this  congregation.  May  6, 
1904,  the  congregation  was  divided,  being  very  large, 
and  the  northern  part,  in  which  he  lived,  was  called  Pleas- 
ant Hill,  of  which  he  was  elder  until  Aug.  18,  1906,  when, 
on  account  of  bodily  afflictions,  he  asked  the  church  to 
be  relieved.  This  was  granted,  and  Bro.  D.  B.  Hohf  was 
ordained   in  his  stead. 

Though  afflicted,  he  seldom  absented  himself  from  the 
house  of  God,  and  when  council  day  came,  he,  too,  tried 
lo  be  there.  Only  two  days  before  he  took  sick, — on 
Good  Friday,— he  met  with  us  in  council,  and  his  earnest 
appeals   wc   will   not   soon   forget. 

The  very  atmosphere  of  his  home  was  inviting.  How 
often  he  helped  us  over  a  crisis.  He  was  a  pattern  of 
good  works.  He  never  engaged  in  levity,  nor  did  he 
make  use  of  foolish  or  idle  words.  He  considered  speech 
as  silver;  silence  as  golden.  The  church  was  always  up- 
permost with  him.  His  mind  was  always  fixed  upon  tilings 
concerning  the  church  he  loved. 


1833,  near  Liberty,  Ohio, 

.  Brumbaugh    (daughter  ol 


I  May  • 


alley   congregatioi 


i  daughters.  Services  by  Henry  Garber  and  Henry 
).,  born  Aug.  1,  1884,  In  Johnson  County,  Mo.,  died 
ited  with  the  Church   of   the  Brethren   in  1003.    "He 


[lit.-l    I 


■  I..'.'...!-.. 


lo.vd. 


marriage  ' 


cemetery    adjoining    t 

mmert,  Eld.  Moses  M.,  died. May  2,  1010,   at 

-.-.itioii,    iurk   County,    I'a.,  aged  75  years,  4 


>  united  i 

earnestly   contended   : 
lltng  to  quit  tli 

.  Astoria,   by    '. 


■     ClMl 


!  served  1 
rneatly 
i  willing  to  quit  this  body  and  1 

f.ymaii,  Rachel,  daughter  of  Bishop  John  Thut,  born  June  11, 
IS.  In  Holmes  County,  Ohio.  She,  with  her  parents,  moved  to 
len  County.  Ohio,  In  early  youth.     In  1&03  she  married  Tobias 

;  County,   Ind.,   where, 


i  by  I 


iiiin'riil.     After  short  sc 
held  nt  tin-  rk-i^.uit  Hi 

li-i-iiieiit    in    adjoining    gr;ivoynrd.- 

Myern,  Sister  Lucy,  nee  Hess,  bo 
|:in<!  t. ' ...ni.lv.  P;i.,  dii'd  April  2'.<, 
was    married    to    Emmanuel    L.   My 


Byn 


husband.    In  1835  s 

t   County,  Mich.     In  early   life  she 

months  ago  she  went 

lingering   for    several    months,    she    died   April 


still  held  by   Sister  Myert 
I  hardships  of  pioneer  life. 


ughters  at  Ft.   Win  m-. 
aged  11  years,  10  months  nnd  5  days.     Early 

Church. 

conducted 


Bpidl 


by  the  writer,  assisted   by  Eld.  J.  C.  Overt 


brethren,  assisted  by 

j  daughter. 


,  Sister  Jane,  I 
lied  May  10,  19 
ime  to  Micbigni 


Com 


:,[.!     ■:::. 


if    the    Myers    homestead.— .Ralph 

i in. I   -1   .lays.      In   1S5I.   he  en 

niited    with    the    roiign'KiiLiinml    flu 
Roof,     Sister    Caroline,     daughter 


hich  was  orlglnt 


ngton,  Mass.,  Apri 


;    ('.unity,    OMu,    ill.'.l    >':l 


1  May  4,  1916, 
,   Rockln  " 

i  days,     She  i 


im^i'i-iiiii  ion,    Rocklnghai 


I 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  27,  1916. 


»♦  ♦ tWHX 


tMIIIIHMI  M 


Well  Worth  Consideration 


The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  Illinois. 

'"»»'»"'H IIIIIIIIIIHIII) hmimiihihi 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— May  27,   1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


J.  II.  Mnnri'.  Ki'lirlriLT. 
Brandt,  Lunlsljiirc.  Oi 
Advisory  Committee:  r 


Brumbaugh,     Huntingdon,     Pn., 


i  Manager,   It.  E. 


i  Postofflco  at  Elgin, 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 


f  Ciiiiiplicllstinvi 


presl.tcil. 


_\  Klepper,  Rogersvllle,  Tenn,,  May  15. 
i  found]  May  0.     Bid.   D.  F.  Bowman 

)ik>iis:ml.    meeting.      Visiting 
D.  Heed,  A.  M.   Laughrun,   I 

it  on  Sunday.    The  Sunday-s( 
.aughrun  ] 


Sunday  morning  1 


VIRGINIA 

residing.     One  le 

Cri-giili.pii 

uy    congregation   in   tl 

■  t 11 "il.K  ¥--() 

given   by   two   s 

d"na 

It   was   decided 

fourth    Sundays 

of  e 

eh 

H.  G.  Miller,  o 

i'lncham,    delegate   i 


N.    Hyltoij    presided. 

■:-Tlfiii.:>    lurili-r.      \\V    , 


Il.wih.Tr.v     [ir.-:i.'ti(-d    ; 


,  Floyd,  Va„  May  ] 


WASHINGTON 

An    Appreciation.— My    brothe 

,   George  M.   Dunning,    wishes   to 

friends,    who    so    kindly    and    ge 

l-!-1!,'l>lv''r^i,,.'ml.''n''!l'  huh'  i.'i     h''' 

birthday    with     letters,    cords, 

and     tokens     of     kindness,     wlii.h 

reached    near   the    our-    hundred 

.•..million    with    Briefs    >il-.<;isf 

la  a  slater  In  the  flesh.    He  haB 

been  conflned  to  his  bed  for  the 

oble   to   write   himself,   yet   wishes 

o  all  Messenger  readers  who   re- 

that   end,   that   If  it   be  the   Lord's  will   hi     ■ 

fiVi-liKil    prayer   of   the    righteous 

Wfl8h.t,hMnUy!16-DOra  °"  B"  H° 

Json,  322  N.  B.  Street,  Wenatcl.ee, 

North  Yakima,— On  Saturday  evening,  Mny  13,  we  held  our  love 

feiist,  with   Bro.  Reed,  of  Ellensbnrg,   Wash.,   nffici.-itincr.     Sunday 

uiorning,  May  14,  wo  met  at  30 

o'clock  for   Sun.lay-sehnol.   which 

the  Sunday-school   convention   of 

d  Outlook  churches  at  once  con- 

vened.     Several    very    InteresliriK 

subjeuts  were  discussed.     In  the 

h.se   hi.vlli.es   wore   very    interest  In  p.— Miss   Daisy    Lyon,   It.  D.  2, 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 

July  11,  12,  13,  North  Dakota, 

Eaetern   Montana   and   West- 

ern   Canada,    at    the    Ellison 

church,    Rock   Lake,    N.   Dak. 

July  1,  Hancock. 

May  27,  6:30  pm,  Smith  Fork. 

^OMlfo^a!18' 

Colored*. 

May  28,   Lincoln. 

June  10,   6  pm,  McClave. 

June  5,'  Octavia. 

June  10,  Arcadia. 

June  10,    5   pm,   Moscow. 

May    27,    8: 30    pm,     Franklin 

Grove. 
May  28,  6:30  pm,  Batavla. 

June  17,  Wllliston. 

Ohio. 

May    28,    Mt.    Carroll. 
June   1,   7    pm,    Centennial. 

May  28,  10  am,  Eagle  Creek. 
Juno  3,  10:30  am,    Wyandot. 
June  3,  6  pm,  Middle  District, 

June  3,' 4,  2  pm.  Yellow "  Creek. 

J»nl%,    10    am,    Newton      at 

Branch.. 

Sugar  Grove  church. 

Jun.  3,   4,    0  pm,    Rock   Creek. 

I™"  *. _8  m _Hlgln. 

June  %  ^reen  Spring?"**' 

UGroT«.'       '        Pm"       S     flm8 

Juno  4,   West  Dayton. 

May   27,    Elkhart   Valley. 

lar  Ridge.' 
June  24.  10  am,  Swan  Creek. 

May  27,   Cedar  Lake. 

May    27,   Tippecanoe. 

May  27,  6  pm,  Mlddlebury. 

May  27,  2  pm,  English  Prairie. 

May    27,     7     pm,     Upper     Fall 

June  3,  Big  Creek. 

mSmSpVpS  SmonlT  aK 

June  10,  Talent. 

May    28,    7 :  30    pm,    Muncle. 

Pennsylvania. 

May    27,    28,    10:30    am,    Ridge 

June  3,  Shipshewana. 

at  Fogelsanger  house. 

May     27,     28,     10    am,     Maiden 

Creek,    at    Mohrsvllle    house. 

May   27,  28,   10  am.  Upper  Co- 

June  3,    6:30    pm,    Bethany. 

May    27,    Mingo. 

June    4,    6    pm,    Second    South 

May  27,  6  pm.  Ten  Mile. 

May  28,  Middle  Creek. 

May  28,  Elizabethtown. 

June  7,  6:30  pm.  Yellow  River. 

May   29,    Meyersdale. 

June   17,    Camp    Creek. 

June  18,  6:30  pm,    Huntington 

June  1,  2,  1:30  pm,  Conewago. 

City. 

June  3,  4  pm,    Spring  Run,   in 

May  27,  6  pm,  Grundy  County. 

June",  3  *pm.  Indian   Creek. 

May    27,    28,   2:30   pm,    Beaver. 

May   27,   10   am,   Greene. 

ley.  ' 

May  27,  28,  Des  Moinea  Valley. 
May  27,  7  pm,  Sheldon. 

June  3,  7  pm,  Prairie  City. 

June  4,    Lancaster. 

June   3,    Kingsley,    East    house. 

June  3,    4    pm,    English    River. 

DRummel    house.     Umm*''     8t 

June    4,     Dallas    Center. 

June  4,  Montgomery. 

June  6,  South  Waterloo. 

June  24,  26,  11  am.  Garrison. 

June    9,    10,    Buffalo    Valley,    2 

Kansas. 

June  10,  2  pm,  Springfield. 

May  27,   6  pm,  Appanoose. 

May  27,  Qulnter. 

May    27,    6:30    pm,    Verdigris. 

May  27,  White  Rock. 

Jun*  26,'   6  pm,   Greenville,   at 

June  4,  7  pm,  Newton,  cor.  lOthi 

June  3,   Bethel. 

Maryland. 

Virginia. 

May    27,    28,    1  :30   pm,    Beaver 

May  27.  6  pm,  Fairfax,  at  Oak- 

May  28,  4  pm,  Hageratown. 

June    3,    Monocacy,    at    Moun- 

talndale   house. 

Waahlngton, 

June  4,  Tacoma. 

May    27,    7    pm,    Thorn  apple. 

June   25,    Mount    Hope. 

J™  8*' d'pSf'oSTSwW.. 

West  Virginia. 
June  18,  10:30  am,  Berkeley,  at 

June  3,  7  pm.  Sugar  Ridge. 
June  24,   6  pm,   Onekama. 

VancleveavlUe    luause. 

June    24,     Chippewa     Valley. 

TEMPERANCE  BULLETII  E«-;'™  T,ZSSSt 

magazine,    weighing    one-third    o 

things     on     temperance!     Jesrt    t 

he     helpful    things    needed    for 

esses !     Designed    especially     to 

educate  nlong  temperance  lines. 

i    I'uMisjiing   House,    Elgin,   III. 

..L.i.i-    snimCIENT    POSTAGR 

la-post    zone,— ordinarily    about    | 

anted.     Single  copies  G  cents. 

;iHIIMIIIIMIHHMI»HII»IMIHMIII» 

Annual    Conference  i 

PULL   REPORT  OF  THE  ANNUAL 
MEETING, 


Report    and    keep    correctly 


THE    CONFERENCE    BOOKLET. 

' n>-    "HI    pn.-nmis    <>r    the    pi eeOini.-s    < 

i''     "' M     ilnln.  :!.nr:,V.|,      I,,'    Mi,.'   1,..|!hiI     v'li 


CHILDREN'S  DAY 


STILL  POPULAR. 
If   you   wish   a   good   commentary   y< 

MATTHEW    HENRY'S    COMMENTARY    ON 

THE    BIBLE. 

nothing  to   be   compared 


AFTER   YOU    READ 

THE   LOST    BROTHERS    OP   THE 

ALLEGHANIES 

THE   WINNER  SERIES. 

Lost  Brothers  of  the  Alleghnules. 
My   Trip  Through   Palestine. 
My  Trip  Through  Europe. 


THE  BETHEL  NOTE  BOOK  SERIES 


We  pay  the  postage. 


.KIIHIIMIIH MtlKHI 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."_Philpp.    l: 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  III.,  June  3,  1916 


No.  23 


In  This  Number 

i  Christianity   (H. 


Question  Before  the  Jerusalem   Conference  Was 

Forum,- 

,  Not  My  Work.    By  Ezra  Flory 

»J 

ms.      By 

e  Cold.    By  JC.  F.  Sherry, 
ought.     By  Mra.  John  Wl. 


i  Hospitality.     By  '. 


'he    Lone    Clrt 

v  Weak  Point  In  City  Mission  Work.     By  Claude  1 


EDITORIAL 


The  Preventive  Element  in  Christianity 

The  preventive  element  in  Christianity  is  often  not 
fully  appreciated.  We  know  that  in  Christ  there  is 
the  power  of  salvation  from  sin,  but  there  is  also  a 
power  that  will  enable  us  to  prevent  the  resurrection 
of  a  camal  past.  We  shall  get  the  most  out  of  Chris- 
tianity only  when  we  realize  that  it  can  save  us  from 
the  temptations  that  beset  us  here  and  now.  Indeed, 
the  glory  of  our  religion  is  not  only  in  the  fact  that 
if  we  fall  we  may  rise  again,  but  equally  glorious  is 
the  fact  that  the  falling  may  be  prevented.  To  this 
end  we  pray  that  we  may  not  be  led  into  temptation. 

A  general  recognition  of  the  significance  of  pre- 
vention would  do  much  to  redeem  the  world.  And  that 
recognition  is  on  the  way,  for  in  other  than  strictly 
religious  circles  prevention  is  coming  into  its  own.  At 
a  recent  convention  on  probation  there  was  a  recurrent 
emphasis  upon  the  fact  that,  after  all,  probation  is 
no  complete  solution  of  the  problem  of  criminal  pro- 
cedure. Therefore,  in  sociology  as  well  as  in  religion, 
the  methods  of  procedure  that  do  not  go  beyond 
salvage  work,  are  recognized  as  more  or  less  futile 
and  illogical.  It  is'the  ounce  of  prevention  that  does 
Hie  work.  A  good  fence  on  the  bluff  may  be  worth 
a  dozen  hospitals  in  the  valley.  What  may  not  a  re- 
ligion and  a  social  organization  of  high  preventive 
power  accomplish  ?  We  shall  make  a  great  turn  for 
the  better  when  we  seek  to  prevent,  as  well  as  to  heal 
"P.  the  wounds  of  war  and  sin.  H.  A.  B. 


Living  for  God's  Glory 

It's  a  fine  phrase,  but  what  does  it  mean?  Many 
years  ago,— let  us  thank  God  that  such  a  thing  could 
not  happen  now,— candidates  for  the  Christian  min- 
istry in  a  certain  communion  were  asked,  as  a  con- 
dition of  ordination,  whether  they  were  willing  to  be 

damned  "  for  the  glory  of  God.  The  idea  back  of 
such  a  terrible  question  was  that  God  is  the  supremely 
selfish  Being  in  the  universe.  He  insists  on  being 
"fPPy  whether  his  creatures  are  or  not.  His  hap- 
P'ness,  his  glory,  consists  in  the  exhibition  of  his 
Power  and  in  compelling  recognition  of  the  same.  To 
'at  end  he  must  show  forth  his  wrath  no  less  than  his 
°ve.  Wherefore  he  predestined  certain  of  his  crea- 
tes t0  Pe  the  objects  of  that  wrath.     Why  should 

yone  object  to  being  one  of  the  necessary  victims  ? 


Is  not  resignation  to  the  will  of  God  most  praise- 
worthy, especially  in  a  preacher? 

The  logic  is  very  simple,  and  very  convincing,  if 
you  have  no  care  for  the  premises  you  start  with.  If 
you  are  prepared  to  grant  that  selfishness  is  the  chief 
characteristic  of  the  Divine  Nature,  such  a  method  of 
contributing  to  God's  glory  as  was  taught  by  these 
mediieval  inquisitors  will  seem  entirely  proper.  But 
if  you  believe  that  God  is  a  true  Father  of  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  living  for  his  glory  will  take  on  a  dif- 
ferent meaning.  In  that  case  you  will  be  much  at- 
tracted by  Paul's  practical,  common-sense  treatment 
of  the  matter.  You  have  often  read  or  heard  his 
words,  "Whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of 
God."  But  did  you  ever  give  attention  to  his  own 
explanation  of  what  it  means  to  do  things  thus?  If 
not,  you  would  be  astonished  at  the  simplicity  of  it. 

Just  take  a  little  time  to  think  carefully  through 
that  last  paragraph  of  First  Corinthians  ten.  Put  an 
extra  minute  on  such  key-sentences  as  these :  "  Give 
no  occasion  of  stumbling,  either  to  Jews  or  to*  Greeks 
or  to  the  Church  of  God."  "Let  no  man  seek  his 
own,  but  each  his%  neighbor's  good."  "  Not  seeking 
mine  own  profit,  but  the  profit  of  the  many  that  they 
may  be  saved."  Do  you  see  what  Paul  was  thinking 
about  when  he  told  his  readers  to  eat  and  drink  and 
do  everything  else  to  God's  glory?  Why,  he  wanted 
them  to  live  so  that  everybody  would  be  helped,  and 
nobody  hindered,  in  the  Christian  life.  God  is  glori- 
fied, as  he  puts  it,  when  the  well-being  of  his  creatures 
is  promoted.  He  seems  to  delight  in  seeing  them 
happy.  And  when  we  live  so  as  to  help  him  in  ac- 
complishing his  desire,  we  are  living  for  his  glory.  Is 
that  all,  you  say?    Well,  isn't  that  enough  to  keep  you 

Eating  the  Flesh  of  Christ 

When  Jesus,  as  recorded  in  the  sixth'  chapter  of 
John, — following  the  feeding  of  the  five  thousand, 
had  urged  upon  his  uncomprehending  listeners,  and 
that  repeatedly,  the  need  of  eating  the  true  bread  from 
heaven,  he  added  confusion  to  their  mystery  by  say- 
'ing,  "  The  bread  which  I  will  give  is  my  flesh."  And 
in  slightly  varying  phrase,  he  reiterated  the  paradox 
a  full  half  dozen  times.  So  stunned  were  his  dis- 
ciples even,  that  many  said,  "  This  is  a  hard  saying." 
Note  carefully  Jesus'  answer :  "  Doth  this  cause  you 
to  stumble?  What,  then,  if  ye  should  behold  the  Son 
of  man  ascending  where  he  was  before?  It  is  the 
spirit  that  giveth  life;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing;  the 
words  that  I  have  spoken  unto  you  are  spirit,  and  are 
life." 

Those  are  great,  illuminating  words.  To  grasp  their 
import  fully  is  to  enter  the  secret  chambers  of  heaven- 
ly truth.  When  once  the  principle  embodied  in  them 
has  taken  root  and  borne  its  proper  fruitage,  both  in 
our  handling  of  the  Scripture  and  in  our  spiritual  ex- 
perience, we  shall  be  well  on  the  way  towards  "  the 
unity  of  the  faith  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of 
God."  May  we  humbly  and  reverently  attempt  a  para- 
phrase? 

"  If  you  are  puzzled  at  my  insistence  that  you  must 
eat  my  flesh  and  drink  my  blood,  now  when  I  am 
visibly  with  you,  what  would  you  think  if  I  should 
leave  you  and  go  back  to  my  Father?  Would  it  not 
then  be  clear,  would  you  not  then  be  compelled  to  see, 
that  I  can  not  refer  to  a  literal  eating  of  my  flesh? 
That  what  I  mean  is  that  you  must  appropriate  my 
spirit?  Of  course,  the  physical  flesh  and  blood  are  of 
no  value  in  spiritual  nurture.  I  am  merely  trying  to 
(-riip!i.i*i/e  slronglv  the  fact  that  you  must  partake  of 
my  very  life,  that  is,  of  my  spirit.  And  in  the  words 
that  I  have  spoken  unto  you,  I  have  told  you  how  you 
can  become  possessors  of  my  spirit,  of  my  life." 


How  the  Question  Before  the  Jerusalem 
Conference  Was  Settled 

The  most  important  fact  is  that  it  was  not  settled 
by  the  Conference.  A  decision  was  reached  by  the 
Conference  which  was  undoubtedly  of  great  value,  but 
the  final  settlement,  in  the  actual  practice  of  the 
church,  came  later,  many  years  later.  How  much  the 
peace  of  the  church  and,  in  particular,  the  peace  of 
the  apostle  Paul,  continued  to  he  disturbed  by  this  very 
question,  is  clearly  reflected  in  several  of  the  Pauline 
Epistles.  One  group  of  churches,— those  of  Galatia, 
—was  almost  lost.  In  fact,  we  can  not  be  absolutely 
sure  that  it  was  not  altogether  lost.  But  our  natural 
sympathies  and  high  estimate  of  that  mighty  instru- 
ment of  God,  the  apostle  Paul,  lead  us  to  believe  that 
his  masterful  plea  to  the  Galatian  churches  accom- 
plished its  purpose  and  saved  them  to  the  cause  of 
"  evangelical  Christianity."  It  was  probably  not  until 
after  the  destruction  of  the  temple,  in  A.  D.  70,  that 
the  question  was  put  to  rest,  and  the  true  relation  of 
Christianity  to  the  Old  Testament  institutions  gener- 
ally understood.  Only  as  these  facts  are  home  in 
mind,  can  we  fully  appreciate  the  wisdom  of  the  course 
pursued  at  the  Jerusalem  Conference,  as  well  as  ils 
suggestive  value  for  our  own  guidance  at  the  presenl 
day. 

The  first  point  to  be  noted  is  that  the  Conference 
made  no  attempt  to  deal  with  the  whole  problem  raised 
by  the  specific  question  at  issue.  It  confined  itself  to 
that  phase  of  the  subject  which  was  forced  upon  its 
attention.  It  is  hardly  possible  that  some  participants 
in  the  council,— such  as  Paul,  for  instance,— did  not 
see  that  some  day  the  church  would  have  to  meet  the 
whole  question  of  the  relation  of  Judaism  to  the  new 
faith.  We  almost  wonder  that  somebody  did  not 
spring  the  larger  issue  and  ask ;  "If  circumcision  is 
to  be  given  up,  what  will  be  the  next  step?  How  are 
you  going  to  draw  the  line  between  that  which  must 
be  kept,  of  the  old  system,  and  that  which  can  safely 
be  cast  aside?  And  might  we  not  as  well  face  at  once, 
the  whole  matter,  and  ask  ourselves  whether  we  are 
ready  to  open  a  door  we  may  not  be  able  to  close? 
Whether  we  should  enter  upon  a  course,  the  end  of 
which  nobody  can  foresee?  "  But  if  anyone  indulged 
such  questions,  he  kept  them  to  himself,  or,  if  he  did 
not,  his  voice  was  quickly  and  wisely  silenced.  His 
questions  were  better  left  unanswered. 

More  surprising,  still,  is  the  fact  that  only  half  of 
the  circumcision  question  was  considered.  The  sole 
point  at  issue  was  whether  Gentiles  might  be  received 
into  Christian  fellowship  without  the  rite  of  circum- 
cision. What  the  Jewish  Christians  were  to  do  about 
it  was  not  taken  into  account.  And  here  was  the  ready 
answer  to  whatever  misgivings  anyljody  may  have  had 
on  the  point  raised  in  the  preceding  paragraph.    They 

They  were  only  proposing  that  Gentiles  need  not  prac- 
tice it.  That  the  Jewish  Christians  had  no  thought,  at 
this  time,  of  abandoning  this  and  other  rites  of  the 
Mosaic  law,  and  that  in  fact,  they  did  not  abandon 
them  for  long  years  afterward,  is  evident  from  the 
statement  of  James  to  Paul,  in  Acts  21 :  20-25.  With 
our  natural  and  praiseworthy  desire  for  consistency 
and  uniformity  in  our  practice,  it  is  not  so  easy  to 
see  how  the  Conference  could  have  been  satisfied  to 
make  a  decision  which  meant  so  marked  a  difference 
in  practice  between  the  Jewish  and  the  Gentile  Chris- 
tians,— a  difference  which  persisted  for  many  years, — 
probably  a  generation  at  least.  But  the  Conference  did 
so  decide,  and  we  have  the  assurance  that  the  decision 
"  seemed  good  to  the  Holy  Spirit."  Notwithstanding 
Ihe  apparent  inconsistency  and  the  disturbed  con- 
ditions that  were  certain  to  follow  and  did  follow,  it 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— Tune  3,  1916. 


was  a  wise  decision,  the  blessing  of  God  was  upon  it, 
and  the  whole  unhappy  controversy  was  finally  set- 
tled, and  settled  right. 

Another  noteworthy  feature  of  the  action  of  this 
Conference  is  that  while  the  decision,  as  to  the  vital 
point,  was  clearly  at  variance  with  Jewish  feeling,  it 
contained  also  certain  conciliatory  elements,  measures 
plainly  designed  as  concessions  to  Jewish  prejudice. 
This  could  not  he  said  of  one  of  these  additional  ele- 
ments, which  had  to  do  with  a  vice  especially  common 
in  the  Gentile  world,  hut  it  is  the  explanation  of  the 
oilier  points,  as  verse  twenty-one  implies.  In  this 
appears  another  proof  of  the  wise  and  careful  manner 
in  which  the  Conference  handled  this  delicate  sit- 
uation. If  the  Jewish  brethren  must  sacrifice  so  much 
of  their  traditional  belief,  the  Gentiles  must  not  feel 
loo  much  elated  by  their  victory.  They  must  come 
part  way,  and  make  it  as  easy  as  possible  for  their 
Jewish   brethren   to   fellowship  them. 

Naturally,  it  is  a  matter  of  great  interest  to  observe 
to  what  extent  the  final  settlement  of  the  problem 
agreed  with  the  decision  of  the  Conference.  Without 
inquiry  we  should  have  taken  it  for  granted  that  this 
agreement  was  complete;  that,  of  course,  the  decision 
of  the  council  ultimately  prevailed  throughout  the 
church.  As  to  the  main  issue,  circumcision,  this  is 
true.  But  it  was  not  so  with  all  the  other  points. 
Some  years  after,  writing  to  the  Christians  on  the 
question  of  eating  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  the  apostle 
Paul  gave  instructions  that  such  eating  was  permis- 
sible, if  no  occasion  of  stumbling  was  given  thereby, 
And  after  a  lime,  with  changing  conditions,  the  re- 
striction passed  away  altogether,  though  there  was 
never,  so  far  as  we  know,  any  formal  repeal  of  the 
council's  action.  By  common  consent,  it  would  seem 
that  this  action,  and  also  the  inhibition  of  blood  and 
things  strangled,  were  understood  to  have  been  tem- 
porary measures,  not  of  perpetual  validity.  Certainly 
they  are  so  regarded  by  most  Christians  of  the  present 
day. 

•It  remains  to  make  one  further  observation.  While 
the  Conference  at  Jerusalem  was  of  incalculable  value 
in  meeting  the  exigency  which  had  arisen  in  the  An- 
tioch  church,  and  which  threatened  disaster  to  the 
missionary  work,  which  that  church  had  undertaken, 
the  largest  factor  in  the  final  solution  of  the  problem 
was  experience.  We  mean,  of  course,  on  the  human 
side.  The  largest  factor  in  the  whole  situation  was 
the  guiding  influence  of  the  Spirit  of  God.  What  we 
mean  to  say  here  is  that  the  principal  field  of  the 
Spirit's  operation  was  the  experience  of  the  church,  in 
her  contact  with  the  actual  world  in  which  she  had 
to  live  and  work.  The  decision  of  the  Jerusalem  Con- 
ference was  exactly  fitted  to  the  existing  need.  It 
could  not  have  been  more  wisely  framed.  But  there 
are  two  qualifying  considerations  we  must  remember. 
The  one  is  that  it  was  not  possible  to  secure  its  uni- 
versal acceptance  at  once.  The  other  is  that  when  the 
matter  was  finally  worked  out.  the  result  was  not  en- 
tirely, though  it,  was  in  the  main,  in  accordance  with 
the  action  of  the  Conference. 

May  we  not  hope  and  pray  that  the  Spirit  of  God 
may  rule  in  the  Conference  at  Winona  Lake,  as  com- 
pletely as  he  did  in  that  first  one,  long  ago,  at  Je- 


The  Story  of  Three  Wonderful  Days 

multitude,  teaching  them,  when  suddenly  his  attention 
is  arrested  by  the  sight  of  Jesus  coming  toward  him, 
— he,  whom  he  has,  about  forty  days  ago.  baptized 
under  such  marvelous  circumstances,  and  with  God's 
wonderful  testimony.  And  then  he  had  so  suddenly 
disappeared,  be  knew  not  where.  All  this  now  flashes 
through  the  Baptist's  mind  (as  is  clear  from  John  1: 
33).  And  so,  possessed  with  the  thought,  John  cries 
out  as  he  sees  him  coming  back  again,  "  See.  there  he 
is,  the  Lamb  of  God  that  takes  away  the  sin  of  the 
world."  "  This  is  the  One  that  I  have  been  telling  you 
about,  for  whom  I  have  been  preparing  the  way.  In- 
deed, my  whole  mission  has  been  simply  this,  to  get 
people  ready  to  see  and  recognize  lnm." 

Then  John  tells  the  thoughts  that  are  in  his  heart. 
Me  speaks  of  that  wonderful  scene  which  now  fills 


his  memory;  of  the  opened  heavens,  the  descending 
Spirit,  and  the  Father's  voice  (verse  32). 

.Then  another  memory  flashes  through  his  mind  and 
he  testifies  concerning  that.  He  is  thinking  of  that 
day  in  his  life,  out  in  the  deserts,  when  he  was  pre- 
paring himself  for  his  life  work  and  waiting  upon  God 
under  the  fullness  of  the  Spirit's  power,— that  day 
when  God  called  him  definitely  to  his  life  work  and 
gave  him  his  instructions  and  commission.  It  was  then 
that  God  had  also  told  him,  most  definitely  and  exactly, 
how  he  might  recognize  the  Messiah  for  whom  he 
was  preparing  the  way.  God  had  then  foretold  about 
the  descent  of  the  Spirit  from  the  opened  heaven. 
This  was  to  he  the  sign  of  him  who  was  to  baptize 
with  the  Holy  Spirit.  John  himself,  having  been  full 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  from  his  mother's  womb,  could 
wish  for  nothing  greater  for  other  men,  yes,  for  all 
flesh,  than  that  they  might  likewise  be  baptized"  in  the 
Spirit. 

And  so,  with  his  mind  filled  with  such  memories 
as  these,  he  caught  sight  of  Jesus  (who  had  so  in- 
stantaneously disappeared),  now  coming  back  again 
and  approaching  him.  He  could  not  help  being  over- 
whelmed with  the  thought  and  feeling  that  this  was 
the  very  climax  of  his  one  mission, — the  very  purpose 
for  which  he  came, — to  point  him  out  to  Israel  and 
to  turn  people's  hearts  to  him.  And  in  such  a  moment 
of  illumination,  how  can  he  help  but  cry  out,  "  Be- 
hold the  Lamb  of  God,"  and  follow  it  up  with  the 
most  definite  and  emphatic  testimony  to  the  people, 
about  what  God  had  taught  him  that  he  might  show 
it  to  tliem ! 

Turning  now  to  the  events  of  the  next  day  (verses 
35-42),  we  note  that  the  place  in  general,  of  this  scene, 
is  the  same, — still  by  the  Jordan,— but  the  persons  are 
different.  John  is  not  now  preaching  to  the  multi- 
tudes, but  is  standing  in  personal  conversation  and 
friendly  fellowship  with  two  of  his  disciples,  when, 
suddenly,  they  see  Jesus  as  he  is  out  walking,  that 
morning,  at  some  distance.  John  again  calls  their  at- 
tention to  him  and  to  what  he  had  said  concerning 
him  yesterday  (verses  35  and  36). 

In  verses  37-39  we  have  the  account  of  their  meet- 
ing with  Jesus,  of  their  visit  with  him  for  a  day  and 
its  results.  When  these  disciples,  John  and  Andrew, 
heard  their  teacher's  testimony  to  Jesus,  they  followed 
him  up  (verse  37).  Naturally,  of  course,  Jesus  turns 
when  he  discovers  it,  and,  noticing  that  they  are  de- 
sirous of  meeting  him,  he  inquires  what  they  wish. 
Naturally  again,  too,  they  seem  somewhat  embar- 
rassed, and,  fumbling  about  for  something  to  say,  find 
some  non-committal  remark  to  make,  in  asking  him 
where  his  lodging  place  is,  implying,  of  course,  that 
they  would  like,  sometime,  to  call  on  him  (verse  38). 
With  gracious  courtesy  he  gives  them  an  immediate 
invitation  to  go  home  with  him  just  then,  since  they 
both  seem  to  be  at  leisure.  It  was  just  about  ten 
o'clock  ( for  John,  writing  very  late,  reckons  as  we  do, 
—according  to  Roman  time),  and  so  they  would  have 
the  larger  share  of  the  day  for  a  visit  together.  So 
they  accept  his  invitation. 

Accompanying  him,  they  spend  the  day  with  Jesus 
at  his  lodging.  What  a  day  it  must  have  been  !  What 
would  you  not  give  to  have  been  there !  It  was  a  day 
such  as  John  could  never  forget.  He  remembers  it 
with  the  utmost  detail.  Every  little  incident  is  fresh 
in  his  memory  when,— now  as  a  very  old  man, — he  is 
writing  his  Gospel  and  recording  the  incidents.  No 
other  event  recorded  by  him  remains  fresher  in  his 
memory  than  that  memorable  day,  long  ago  in  his 
youth,  when  first  he  met  his  Master.  Indeed,  it  was 
such  an  experience  as  transformed  and  completely 
changed  the  course  and  character  of  the  lives  of  these 
two  men.  It  detached  them  permanently  from  John ; 
it  won  them,  at  their  first  introduction,  to  become  his 
disciples ;  it  filled  them  with  a  passion  for  winning 
others  to  become  pupils  of  their  newly-discovered 
Teacher.  They  are  convinced,  indeed,  that  he  is  not 
merely  a  great  Teacher,  but  that  he  is  the  very  Mes- 
siah himself,  for  whom  they  were  expectantly  waiting. 
This  is  the  message  which  Andrew  makes  it  his  very 
business  to  bring  to  the  attention  of  his  brother  Simon, 
and  when  he  has  hunted  him  up,  he  has  no  hesitation 
in  saying,  at  once  and  emphatically,  that  they  have 
found  out  the  Messiah  (40  and  41).    And -feeling  ab- 


solutely assured  that  if  his  brother  could  only  meet 
him,  he  also  would  be  convinced,  he  brings  him 
straight  to  Jesus  (42a). 

His  brother  did  indeed  have  something  of  the  same 
experience  which  they  had  had ;  because  Jesus,  look- 
ing him  through  and  through,  discerned  at  once  the 
true  character  of  the  man,  both  his  strength  and  his 
weakness,  and  predicted  that  he  would  come  into  pos- 
session of  his  better  self  (42b). 

The  scene  of  the  following  day  is  a  moving  picture 
of  a  journey  from  the  place  at  the  Jordan,  up  towards 
Galilee,  where  both  Jesus  and  these  men,  who  were 
going  with  him,  had  an  invitation  to  attend  a  wedding 
at  Cana,  probably  at  the  home  of  one  of  their  com- 
mon friends  or  relatives.  And  so  Jesus  and  these  men 
set  out  on  the  two  days'  journey.  As  they  were  going 
along  the  road,  they  find  another  man.  also  on  his  way 
to  the  wedding,  Philip  by  name,  who  was  a  fellow- 
townsman  of  Andrew  and  Peter  (verse  44).  Jesus 
invites  him  tn  become  his  follower  (verse  43). 

How  deeply  Philip  himself  is  impressed  with  Jesus 
comes  out  a  little  later,  for  as  they  are  proceeding  on 
their  journey,  at  some  distance  removed  from  the 
road,  under  the  shade  of  a  fig  tree,  Philip,  catching 
sight  of  an  acquaintance  of  his  in  the  act  of  worship, 
sets  out  immediately  to  tell  him  also  of  his  wonderful 
discovery.  How  well  considered  his  judgment  and 
how  thorough  his  conviction,  is  strikingly  indicated 
by  the  way  he  makes  the  announcement  to  his  friend. 
In  his  mind  he  has  tested  it  out  by  the  scriptures  of 
the  law  and  the  prophets.  He  has  inquired  into  the 
home  and  the  ancestry  of  the  one  in  whom  he  had  put 
his  confidence. 

Even  so  Nathanael  is  skeptical.  Especially  are  his 
suspicions  aroused  at  the  mention  of  Nazareth,  for 
evidently  he  shared  the  common  prejudice  against  the 
place  (46a).  But  Philip,  remembering  how  he  him-, 
self  had  come  to  his  own  settled  conviction,  can  only 
plead  with  Nathanael  to  accompany  him  into  the  pres- 
ence of  Jesus,  perfectly  certain  that  Nathanael,  too,  i 
will,  in  the  same  way,  be  won  (46b). 

And  so  they  make  their  way  across  lots  by  a  less 
circuitous  path,  and  join  the  company  of  men  walking 
along  the  main  road.  As  Jesus  sees  them  approaching, 
he,  speaking  to  his  companions,  points  out  the  es- 
sential characteristics  of  this  new  man  (47).  Nathan- 
ael. overhearing  the  remark  and  recognizing  that  he  is 
a  perfect  stranger,  is  startled.  Upon  inquiring  of 
Jesus  how  he  could  have  any  knowledge  of  his  char- 
acter, Jesus  replies  in  a  way  that  indicates  his  divine 
insight  into  his  real  character  (48).  Nathanael  finds 
himself  suddenly  filled  with  a  boundless  faitli  in 
Jesus  as  the  true  Messiah  (49a).  And  Jesus  assures 
him  that  in  the  future  he  shall' have  far  greater  evi- 
dences of  his  true  character  (50).  And  then  he  adds 
that  they  shall  see  the  very  heavens  opened  and  an- 
gels coming  and  going.  a.  C.  W. 


A  Book  of  Gems 

If  some  one  gave  you  a  hint  where  boundless  treas- 
ures might  be  found  at  but  trifling  cost  and  little  ef- 
fort, you  would  not  delay  very  long  in  gaining  pos- 
session. Intellectually,  such  an  opportunity  of  rare 
enrichment  is  afforded  by  the  volume,  "Forty  Thous- 
and Quotations,  Prose  and  Poetical,"  compiled  by 
Charles  Noel  Douglas.  Here  are  presented  choice 
extracts  on  history,  science,  philosophy,  religion,  lit- 
erature, etc.  Standard  authors  of  ancient  and  modern 
times  have  been  drawn  upon  for  the  best  thoughts  of 
their  gifted  pens.  All  these  are  classified  according 
to  subjects,  so  that  on  short  notice  the  varied  ideas  of 
the   world's   great   authors   are   at  your  disposal. 

By  the  purchase  of  this  massive  volume  a  veritabl 
storehouse  of  literary  gems  is  unlocked  to  the  busy 
man  of  affairs,  the  teacher  and  preacher,  the  public 
speaker,  the  writer, — in  fact,  every  man  or  woman 
who  desires  to  gain  a  knowledge  of  the  choicest  : 
most  striking  passages  in  the  great  world  of  literature. 

This  large  volume  of  over  2,000  pages  is  sold  at 
hut  $2.50  per  copy,  postpaid,  by  the  puhli 
Sully  and  Kleinteich,  New  York.  It  may  be  ordered 
also  from  the  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgfo 
111.,  at  the  price  above  given. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  3,  1916. 


355 


[ 


CONTRIBUTORS'    FORUM 


Life's  Real  Victors 

i  sin"  the  Hymn  of  the  Conquered,  who  fell  in  the  battle 
"of  Hfe,— 

The  hymn  of  the  wounded,  the  beaten,  who  died  over- 
whelmed in  the  strife: 

Not  the  jubilant  song  of  the  victors,  from  whom  the 
resounding   acclaim 

Of  nations  was  lifted  in  chorus,  whose  brows  wore  the 
cliaplet  of  fame; 

Cut  the  hymn  of  the  low  and  the  humble,  the  weary,  the 
broken  in  heart, 

Who  strove  and  who  failed,  acting  bravely  a  silent  and 

Whose  youth  bore  no  flower  in  its  branches,  whose  hopes 
burned  in  ashes  away. 

From  whose  hands  slipped  the  prize  they  had  grasped  at, 
who  stood  at  the  dying  of  day 

With  the  work  of  their  life  all  around  them,  unpitied,  un- 
heeded, alone, 

With  death  swooping  down  o'er  their  failure,  and  all  but 


nth  . 


■rlhr. 


While  the  voice  of  the  world  shouts  its  chorus,  its  psan 

for  those  who  have  won, — 
While  the  trumpet  is  sounding  triumphant  and  high  to 

the  breeze  and  the  sun 
Gay   banners    are    waving,    hands    clapping   and    hurrying 


feet 


-I   stand  on 


Thronging   after   the   laurel-crowned 

the  field  of  defeat 
In  the  shadow  'mongst  those  who  are  fallen  and  wounded 

and   dying,— and   there 
Chant  a  requiem  low,  place  my  hand  on  their  pain-knotted 

brows,  breathe   a  prayer. 
Hold  the  hand  that  is  hapless,  and  whisper:    "They  only 

Who  have  fought  the  good  fight  and  have  vanquished  the 

demon  that  tempts  us  within; 
Who  have  held  to  their  faith,  nnseduced  by  the  prize  that 

the  world  holds  on  high; 
Who  have  dared  for  a  high  cause  to  suffer,  resist,  fight  if 
need  be,  to  die!  " 

Speak,  history!    Who  are  life's  victors?     Unroll  thy  long 

annals  and  say: 
"Are  they  those  whom  the  world  calls  victors,  who  won 

the  success  of  a  day? 
The  martyrs  or  Nero?    The  Spartans  who  fell  at  Ther- 

moylaj's   tryst, 
Or  [be   Persians  and  Xerxes?     His  judges  or  Socrates? 

Pilate  or  Christ?"  — W.  W.  Story. 


Our  Work,  Not,  My  Work 


Re 


'  I  noticed  the  following  account  in  a  mag- 
azine article:  "A  large  manufacturing  corporation, 
at  the  instigation  of  its  president,  built  a  model  town 
for  the  use  of  its  employes.  Sanitary  houses  were 
erected,  beautiful  parks,  with  flowers  and  fountains, 
were  laid  out,  and  opportunities  were  provided  for 
recreation  and  entertainment.  Some  time  after  the 
inauguration  of  this  ameliorative  scheme  it  was  deemed 
necessary,  during  a  period  of  financial  oppression, 
to  reduce  the  wages  of  the  employes  by  shortening 
the  hours  of  work  and,  when,  as  a  consequence,  a 
strike  was  declared,  the  president  of  the  company  was 
astonished  and  perplexed,  and  considered  these  em- 
ployes as  utterly  unappreciative.  Still  later,  when  the 
promoter  of  the  enterprise  died  and  a  court  decision  re- 
quired the  company  to  divest  itself  of  the  manage- 
ment of  the  town,  as  involving  a  function  beyond  its 
corporate  powers,  scarcely  a  protest  was  made  by  the 
employes  against  the  dismantling  of  the  parks,  and 
the  discontinuance  of  other  features. 

"  What  was  the  trouble?  '  The  president  of  the  com- 
pany,' as  Jane  Addams  has  said,  "  went  further  than 
the  employer  usually  does.'  He  socialized  not  only  the 
factory  but  the  form  in  which  his  employes  were  liv- 
lng.  He  built,  and  in  a  large  measure  regulated,  a 
own,  without  calling  upon  the  workmen  either  for 

self-expression  or  self-government." 

So,  after  his  model  town  was  built  and  equipped 
with  its  many  advantages,  the  relations  between  the 
company  and  its  employes,  instead  of  being  transfused 
Wl  a  sP'r't  of  humanity,  were  purely  abstract,  and 
nn  community  of  thought  and  feeling  and  effort  was 
established.  He  tested  the  process  by  his  own  feel- 
mgs  and  not  by  those  of  the  men." 

Self-activity    is    the   basis   of   growth— physically, 


mentally,  and  morally.  People  desire  to  be  partici- 
pants rather  than  spectators.  It  is  in  his  efforts  that 
one  learns  to  climb.  The  person  busily  occupied  in 
agreeable  work  is  orderly.  "  Idleness  is  the  devil's 
workshop."  "  All  evil  springs  from  unused  power  for 
good." 

Early  in  his  ministry  the  Master  sought  out  men  to 
be  trained  in  carrying  on  his  work  after  him  (John  1 : 
37,  41,  43,  45;  Mark  1:  16f;  2:  14;  Acts  1:  22;  10: 
37).  It  was  Barnabas,  the  "  good  man,  and  full  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  and  of  faith,"  who  did  one  of  his  greatest 
services  in  putting  men  to  work  (Acts  9;  27;  11 :  26). 
The  trail  of  Paul  is  followed  by  Silas,  Timothy,  Gaius, 
Sopater,  Aristarchus,  Trophimus  and  many  others  who 
yielded  willing  cooperation  in  the  service  for  him  they 
had  found. 

We  have  seen  studies  made,  in  gatherings  of  people, 
to  discover  the  years  when  most  conversions  occur. 
But  recently  we  were  surprised  at  the  results  of  a  simi- 
lar study,  made  at  a  County  Sunday-school  Conven- 
tion, to  disclose  the  startling  fact  that  about  seventy 
per  cent  of  the  teachers  present  began  teaching  from 
the  ages  of  seventeen  to  twenty-four.  The  ages  of 
fifteen  to  twenty  represented  about  eighty  per  cent  of 
those  who  were  thinking  of  becoming  teachers.  A 
study  of  a  large  number  of  missionaries  revealed  the 
same  general  results  for  this  field  of  activities,  and 
I  doubt  not  that  in  this  period,  too,  lies  the  solution 
of  recruiting  our  ministry.  This  is  preeminently  the 
age  of  service.  Our  young  people  want  to  do  some- 
thing that  appeals  to  them  and  that  is  worth  jyhile. 
Notice  these^two  points  mentioned.  They  long  to  co- 
operate in  the  religious  work  of  the  day,  and  I  wonder 
if  we  have  not  been  trying  to  "  build  the  splendid  <  iiv  " 
without  that  cooperation.  If  we  have  done  so,  the 
outcome  will  he  no  less  disastrous  than  that  of  the 
city  builder.  And  then  we  wonder  why  they  arc  not 
interested  as  we  think  they  should  be! 

Our  Christian  Workers'  Meetings  fall  short  at  this 
point.  They  are  not  workers'  meetings.  They  are 
talkers'  meetings,  following  out  a  good  program,  but 
one  in  the  construction  of  which  they  have  had  no 

People  always  have  more  interest  in  the  thing  they 
have  helped  to  bring  to  pass  than  in  the  best  of  work 
handed  over.  Here  is  a  brother  who  was  asked  to 
preach  a  sermon  on  a  certain  topic.  The  minister  in 
this  strange  congregation  asked  one  of  the  lay  mem- 
bers to  assist  in  the  preparation  of  that  sermon.  The 
lay  member  thought  the  proposition  a  preposterous 
one.  After  a  bit  of  encouragement,  some  very  good 
suggestions  were  given  the  minister.  That  evening 
the  lay  member  came  to  the  minister  and,  laying  his 
band  upon  his  shoulder,  said,  "That  was  the  best  ser- 
mon you  have  ever  preached." 

Young  people  will  often  have  much  more  to  say 
about  the  good  times  they  have  had  in  their  meetings, 
of  the  number  of  times  they  meet,  while  seemingly 
blind  to  the  real  aim  beyond  the  meetings.  They  may 
not  so  much  as  speak  of  the  missionary  whom  they 
are  helping,  or  of  the  other  object  to  which  they  are 
contributing.  This  need  not  be  so.  It  is  due  to  the 
lack  of  proper  motivation  on  the  part  of  the  teacher 
or  parent. 

Let  us  take  a  wider  view,  a  longer  vision  of  our 
work.  We  are  training  our  successors  by  coopera- 
tion. It  is  OUR  WORK  as  we  work  together  with 
the  Lord.  We  labor,  not  for  the  immediate  end, 
whether  at  home,  in  the  church,  or  at  Sunday-school. 
We  look  to  the  ultimate  end  in  the  development  of 
character.  And  through  these  years  of  reverses  and 
victories,  of  sorrows  and  joys,  we  shall  at  last,  like 
the  Master  in  triumph,  point  to  the  uttermost  ends  of 
the  earth,  to  the  waiting  fields. 

34j6  Van  Bur  en  St.,  Chicago. 


Questions 

"Why  are  we  unable  to  hold  our  young  people?  " 
This  is  a  question  we  hear  on  every  hand,  and  in 
some  places  it  seems  to  indicate  a  condition  rather 
alarming. 

As  I  have  had  the  opportunity  of  being  in  several  of 
our  churches,  during  the  past  few  months,  T  have  es 


pecially  been  thinking  along  this  line,  and  have  been 
led  to  present  a  few  thoughts  on  this  seemingly  per- 
plexing question. 

I  have  wondered  if  we,  as  a  people,  have  not  been 
just  a  little  too  apprehensive  in  regard  to  encouraging 
the  children  to  come  into  the  church  where  they  can 
live  and  work  for  Christ  in  their  youth.  They  would 
grow  spiritually,  as  well  as  physically,  and  having 
Christ  and  the  church  to  help  them,  they  would  find 
their  real  selves  and  get  the  true  vision. 

Now,  I  do  not  believe  in  persuading  children,  but  I 
do  believe  in  encouraging  rather  than  discouraging 
them. 

Here  is  something  that  I  am  not  able  to  understand. 
Sometimes  we  meet  parents  who  have  children,  twelve 
years  of  age.  and  ready  for  high  school.  They  will 
boast  of  this  fact,  but  if  the  same  children  arc  desirous 
of  coming  into  the  church,  the  parents,  instead  of 
being  glad  and  encouraging  them,  say,  ".I  am  afraid 
they  are  too  young." 

Or,  again,  do  you  suppose  any  of  the  churches  are 
guilty  of  getting  the  young  people  into  the  church, 
and  then  fail  to  give  them  anything  to  do?  As  a 
rule,  young  people  have  a  desire  to  he  at  places  where 
there  is  something  doing.  Why  not  make  the  church 
a  live  wire  by  using  the  young  folks  wherever  we 
can,  thereby  helping  both  them  and  the  church?  Have 
special  days  for  the  children  and  young  people.  We 
grow  physically  by  doing  things,  and  the  same  law 
will  hold  good  in  the  development  of  the  soul.  If  we 
expect  the  young  people  to  grow  spiritually,  we  will 
have  to  give  them  spiritual  exercise. 

Then,  again,  T  am  wondering  if  any  of  us  ever 
find  ourselves  telling,  in  the  presence  of  the  children, 
all  we  know  and  all  we  hear  about  the  failures  of  some 
of  the  members  of  the  church,  instead  of  placing  be- 
fore  them  the  high  ideals  of  the  church  and  the 
beauty  of  the  Christ-life?  Why  should  we  not  show 
our  children  the  beauty  of  completely  surrendering 
our  lives  to  the  Master  and  doing  his  bidding  at  all 
limes? 

Now  this  question  might  be  asked:  "Will  it  he 
easier  In  win  them  for  Christ  as  children  and  hold 
them  or  let  them  grow  up  outside  of  the  church  and 
then  gain  them  for  Christ  and  hold  them?"  It  seems 
to  me  that  possession  of  them,  as  children,  would  be 
far  better  than  gaining  them  after  they  have  grown 
up  with  the  world. 

Then  I  would  advise  the  first  plan— win  them  for 
Christ  as  children,  and  the  greater  number  of  them 
can  be  held  for  Christ  if  they  are  nourished  with  the 
proper  kind  of  diet  (1   Peter  2:2). 

j6jo  Gordon  Avenue,  McPherson,  Kans. 


Christian  Adornment 


Christian  adornment  is  one  of  the  prominent,  but 
much  neglected  doctrines  of  the  New  Testament.  It 
is  a  principle  in  the  Christian  religion,  and  therefore 
in  the  Christian  life.  What  is  said  in  the  New  Test- 
ament on  this  subject  may  be  classified  as  follows:  Its 
relation  to  the  kingdom,  its  relation  to  the  world,  its 
nature,  and  the  principle  involved. 

Its  relation  to  the  kingdom  is  clearly  taught  by  Jesus 
in  Matt.  6:  24-34.  In  this  section  of  the  Scriptures. 
Jesus  teaches  that  the  supreme  aim  of  the  Christian 
must  be  to  seek  the  kingdom :  its  prosperity  and  ad- 
vancement must  be  his  chief  concern.  But  there  is 
danger  of  being  diverted  from  this  aim  by  the  neces- 
saries of  life,  of  which  clothing  is  a  part.  Jesus  uses* 
the  term  "  anxious "  five  times  in  these  ten  verses, 
showing  that  he  wishes  to  impress  the  importance  of 
the  danger  of  being  led  astray  by  this  subtle  influence. 
One  may  be  detracted  by  the  securing  of  clothing  or 
its  equivalents.  This  is  uppermost  in  Jesus'  mind. 
However,  one  may  also  be  detracted  by  the  use  of 
clothing,  and  the  result  will  be  the  same,— the  Word, 
the  prosperity  and  influence  of  the  church  is  made  a 
secondary  matter. 

Jesus  further  shows  that  service  to  clothing  severs 
one's  service  from  God.  He  says:  "  No  one  can  serve 
two  masters,  .  .  .  therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Be 
not  anxious  ...  for  your  body  what  ye  shall  put 
on."     Whenever  our  relation  to  clothing  is  governed 


356 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  3,   1916. 


by  influences  contrary  to  the  Scriptures,  then  one's 
service  is  determined.  The  predominating  influence 
over  our  lives  determines  who  our  Master  is,  and  whom 
we  are  serving.    "  His  servants  ye  are  whom  ye  obey." 

Jesus  reaches  the  climax  on  this  point  in  the  follow- 
ing statements,  "  I  say  unto  you,  be  not  anxious  .  .  . 
for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on"  (verse  25). 
"  Every  one  that  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and 
doetb  them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man, 
who  built  his  house  on  the  sand"  (7:  26).  He  will 
f;iil  in  the  end! 

The  Christian's  relation  to  the  world  is  shown  by 
Paul  in  Rom.  12:  2,  where  he  says,  "  Be  not  fashioned 
according  to  this  world:  but  he  ye  transformed  by  the 
renewing  -of  your  mind."  The  world  has  its  stand- 
ards, and  the  Christian  must  not  be  governed  by  them, 
lis  standards  of  amusement,  fashions,  business  and  life 
can  not  be  adopted  by  the  Christian:  he  is  governed  by 
higher  principles.  The  argument  that  excludes  cloth- 
ing From  this  scripture,  because  it  is  not  mentioned, 
will  also  exclude  pleasure,  business  and  life,  because 
they  are  not  mentioned.  If  one  may  adopt  the  foolish 
fashions  of  the  world,  one  may  also  adopt  the  life  of 
the  world.  Since  nothing  is  mentioned,  everything 
is  included.  The  ungodly  fashion  trusts  are  not  con- 
cerned about  the  individual's  comfort,  convenience  or 
character,  but  his  money  only:  and  the  oftener  they 
can  ihangc,  and  the  more  money  they  can  secure,  the 
better  they  are  satisfied.  The  fashion  plate  is  a  prod- 
uct of  the  world,  and  therefore  belongs  to  it.  "His 
servants  ye  are  whom  ye  obey." 

This  transformation  is  a  work  of  the  heart  and  af- 
fects the  life  and  actions.  "By  the  renewing  of  the 
mind."  Conformation  without  regeneration  is  useless, 
so  far  as  the  individual  is  concerned.  As  long  as  the 
desire  and  lust  for  the  things  of  the  world  is  in  the 
heart,  they  might  as  well  be  indulged  in.  Conform- 
ation plus  spirituality  is  what  counts. 

Its  nature  is  expressed  in  1  Tim.  2:9,  10:  "That 
women  adorn  themselves  in  modest  apparel  with 
shamefacedness  and  sobriety,  not  with  braided  hair, 
and  gold  or  pearls  or  costly  raiment,  but  which  be- 
cometh  women  professing  godliness."  There  is  an 
adornment  that  becomes  Christian  women.  It  blends 
with  godlikcness.  It  leads  the  mind  of  the  observer  to 
purity,  nobility  of  character,  and  to  God. 

Two  faslmmably-dressed  women  saw  for  the  first 
time  two  sisters  adorned  in  this  way.  The  youngest 
said  to  the  older,  "  I  hope  I  can  become  good  enough 
before  1  die  to  dress  like  those  women  dress."  Instead 
of  leading  the  mind  to  vanity  and  impurity,  as  the  fool- 
ish fashions  of  the  world  often  do.  it  leads  the  mind  to 
heaven  and  godliness. 

There  is  a  vast  difference  between  the  world's  stand- 
ard and  the  Christian's  standard.  The  modest  apparel, 
as  it  is  worn  by  the  sisters,  is  most  effectual  in  man- 
ifesting godliness.  It  is  recognized  at  once  as  a  re- 
ligious garb,  and  shows  the  solidity  and  nobility  of 
character  back  of  it.  It  gives  the  wearer  a  standing 
in  the  world  as  nothing  else  can.  It  is  attractive,  yet 
in  harmony  with  the  spirit  of  humility,  and  is  a  means 
of  protection  to  her.  The  roughest  character  rec- 
qgnizes  that  hack  of  it  is  virtue. 

lis  nature  excludes  slovenliness.  "Adorn"  means 
to  beautify,  to  make  attractive.  It  excludes  the  wear- 
ing of  gold  and  pearls,  a,display  of  the  hair  and  costly 
raiment.  These  things  do  not  belong  to  the  Christian. 
They  lead  the  mind  not  heavenward  but  worldward. 
"  Ye  can  not  serve  two  masters." 

The  principle  involved  is  spoken  of  in  1  Pet.  3:  1-6. 
The  behavmr  of  the  wives  is  to  be  a  means  of  gaining 
unbelieving  husbands.  The  Christian's  mission  is  to 
show  forth  the  excellencies  of  him  who  called  him  out 
of  darkness  into  his  marvelous  light,  that  the  unbeliev- 
ing may  be  gained  by  the  good  works  of  the  believing 
which  'they  behold  (1  Peter  2:  9.  10).  This  is 
the  woman's  mission  to  the  man.  "  The  bidden  man 
of  the  heart,  which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great 
price."  and  which  her  modest  apparel  magnifies,  is  to 
he  her  attraction  and  lead  others  to  God.  It  puts 
her  person  in  the  background  and  her  spirit  in  the  fore- 
ground, that  God  may  be  adored.  But  the  external 
adornment,  of  the  wearing  of  gold  and  pearls  and  cost- 
ly raiment,  and  the  arrangement  of  the  hair,  puts  her 


person  in  the  foreground,  to  be  adored,  and  God  in 
the  background.     What  a  crime! 

"  Present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  ac- 
ceptable to  God,  which  is  your  spiritual  service."  The 
Lord  is  bidding  for  our  bodies  to  be  used  by  him  for 
his  glory  and  the  advancement  of  his  kingdom. 

North  Manchester,  Ind. 


The  Apostolic  Church  and  Some  of  Her 
Problems 


Conference  Notes 


You  are  coming  to  the  Conference.  Remember  that 
your  religion  will  he  judged  largely  by  how  you  con- 
duct yourself.  A  meek  and  quiet  spirit  becomes  a 
people  who  profess  godliness. 


You  will  want  to  send  the  news  to  the  folks  at  home. 
Bro.  John  R.  Snyder  will  again  report  the  Conference. 
The  IVarsazo  Times  will  be  the  official  paper.  It  will 
devote  one  full  page  to  printed  matter,  in  addition  to 
the  illustrations,  dealing  with  Conference  and  its 
work.  The  price  will  be  twenty-five  cents  for  the 
complete  issues.  Send  this  amount,  with  your  name 
and  address,  to  Bro.  John  R.  Snyder,  Winona  Lake, 
Ind..  and  you  will  receive  the  paper.  If  you  do  this 
now,  you  will  relieve  the  congestion  that  always  comes 
when  all  wait  till  the  opening  of  the  Conference. 


In  addition  to  the  local  garage,  you  will  find  the 
Committee  has  anticipated  your  wants,  and  has  ar- 
ranged for  a  large  parking  ground,  where  you  can  , 
have  your  auto  cared  for' at  the  rate  of  15  cents  per 


Tired  mothers  and  their  little  ones  will  find  ample 
provisions  in  the  way  of  a  rest  room  and  nursery.  It 
is  hoped  that  this  feature  will  meet  your  needs  fully. 


A  gong  will  be  placed  on  the  platform,  so  that  those 
in  charge  may  be  able  to  call  to  order  without  such  a 
great  waste  of  lung  power.  If,  however,  we  all  re- 
member that  this  is  a  religious  meeting,  and  that,  for 
the  time  being,  the  Auditorium  is  the  house  of  God, 
the  order  problem  will  take  of  itself.  Would  it  not 
be  a  good  plan  for  all  to  make  it  a  rule  not  to  enter 
nor  leave  the  Auditorium  while  the  floor  is  being  oc- 
cupied ?    Think  this  over. 


Beds  i 


:  houses  will  be  $1.00  a  night  for  two 
tc  one  bed.  Cots  will  be  25  cents  each.  Meals  in 
boarding-houses  will  he  25  cents  and  up.  At  the  lunch 
counter  you  will  find  the  "  nickel  a  piece  "  the  rule. 
Secure  your  tickets  with  which   to  purchase  at  the 

lunch   counter.  

The  usual  committees  will  have  their  regular  head- 
quarters. You  will  have  no  trouble  in  finding  them. 
They  will  try  to  serve  you  as  best  they  can,  but  they 
do  not  know  it  all,  and  so  will  make  mistakes.  Grant 
them  the  same  charity  you  claim  for  yourself. 

You  can  not  attend  all  the  services.  Study  the  pro- 
gram and  make  your  selections.  But  remember  that 
you  are  at  the  Conference  for  the  good  it  can  do  you. 
In  turn,  do  some  good  for  the  Conference. 

Should  the  weather  be  unfavorable,  remember  that 
the  Lord  and  not  man, — not  even  the  Committee  of 
Arrangements, — makes  the  weather.  A  merry  heart, 
a  cheerful  face,  a  soul  that  looks  for  the  good,  will 
help  you  amazingly. 

Do  not  forget  to  pray  for  this  Conference.  God  can 
do  wonders  for  his  people  when  they  pray.  Pray  for 
yourself,  pray  for  the  Moderator  and  his  helpers,  pray 
for  the  church,  that  she  may  do  the  right,  and  pray 
for  the  world  that  is  lost  in  sin. 


"Kingdom  Songs"  will  be  used.  If  yqu  have 
hook  bring  it  along  and  use  it  at"  all  of  these  service 
To  maintain  congregational  singing,  we  must  sing  ; 
congregations.  The  singing  at  the  Conference  hi 
long  been  the  inspiration  and  admiration  of  those  a 
tending. 

Elgin,  III  

In  church  work  there  is  always  something  comii 
up  to  keep  up  the  interest,  so  that  monotony  is  ir 
possible  to  those  who  are  at  all  interested. 


"Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many  thousands  there  are 
among  the  Jews  of  them  that  have  believed;  and  they 
are  all  zealous  for  the  law"  (Acts  21:  20). 

The  above  language  was  spoken  by  the  church  at 
Jerusalem,  with  James  as  their  leader,  to  Paul,  about 
twenty-five  years  after  the  death  of  Christ.  Paul  is 
just  back  from  his  third  missionary  tour,  and  James 
is  seeking  to  preserve  the  spirit  of  unity  and  fellow- 
ship among  the  diverse  elements  in  the  church.  The 
church  at  this  time  was  made  up  of  Orthodox  He- 
brews, Hellenists  and  Gentile  converts.  These  were 
scattered  over  Asia,  Europe  and  Africa,  and  of  di- 
verse ideas,  languages  and  customs. 

The  only  Book  of  Revelation,  general  at  this  early 
date,  was  the  Old  Testament.  The  Epistle  of  James 
was  likely  general  in  Palestine.  Paul's  earlier 
epistles  were  known  locally,  but  not  likely  in  general. 

Matthew,  the  oldest  Gospel,  bad  been  written,  at 
best,  not  more  than  two  years.  The  early  church  had 
no  teaching  except  from  the  mouth  of  the  apostles, 
besides  that  of  the  Old  Testament.  Notwithstanding 
the  many  diverse  people,  customs  and  circumstances 
that  entered  into  the  life  of  the  early  church,  there 
was  a  very  deep  bond  of  sympathy  and  union  main- 
tained. Each  body  or  local  church  was  a  unit  in  it- 
self, having  its  own  elders  and  officers,  and  transact- 
ing its  own  business  affairs.  There  was  no  such  a 
thing  known  as  denominations,  hut  the  church  was  one 
body  in  Christ,  ruled  by  one  spirit  of  unity.  Corinth 
had  her  problems,  the  churches  of  Galatia  had  their 
problems,  the  church  of  Ephesus  had  its  problems,  and 
so  did  all  the  local  churches,  but  they  did  not  allow  the 
problems  to  disturb  the  general  bond  of  unity  and 
fellowship. 

The  problem  of  slave  and  master,  both  being  in 
the  church,  was  a  big  one,  yet  it  was  so  carefully  dealt 
with  that  there  was  no  thought  of  rupture.  The  spirit 
in  which  the  whole  question  was  handled,  was  so  con- 
siderate that  both  the  slave  and  the  master  maintained 
the  spirit  of  love  and  fellowship  with  each  other  and 
with  Christ.  This  spirit  set  such  an  influence  at  work 
as  finally  to  eliminate  slavery  from  the  church.  The 
problem  of  polygamy  in  the  church  was  so  carefully 
dealt  with  that  no  rupture  was  thought  of,  and  the  evil 
soon  disappeared. 

The  one  problem  that  seemed  to  threaten  the  unity 
of  the  early  church  was  the  blending  of  the  law  and 
the  Gospel.  This  was  especially  true  for  the  many 
thousands  of  Jewish  believers.  When  we  remember 
that  the  Jewish  Christians  were  scattered  all  over  the 
then  known  world,  a"nd  that  they  were  zealous  for  the 
law  of  Moses,  we  can  realize,  to  some  degree,  the 
great  problem  that  threatened  church  unity.  The  rup- 
ture caused  by  Peter  in  the  church  at  Antioch,  caus- 
ing a  delegation  to  be  sent  up  to  Jerusalem  to  con- 
sult with  the  apostles  and  elders,  was  on  this  question. 

The  wise  decree  of  the  church  in  council,  sent  out 
to  the  Gentile  churches,  shows  the  spirit  of  forbear- 
ance, and  the  strong  principle  of  unity  that  seemed  to 
pervade  the  primitive   church. 

With  the  thousands  holding  to  the  Jewish  ordi- 
nances and  very  zealous  for  the  practice  of  them,  and 
the  rapidly-growing  Gentile  churches  practically  dis- 
regarding them,  there  was  great  room  for  absolute 
disunion.  The  Gentile  churches  were  required  to 
"  abstain  from  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from 
blood,  and  from  things  strangled,  and  from  forni- 
cation," while  their  Jewish  brethren  zealously  prac- 
ticed the  things  of  the  law  of  Moses.  Such  differ- 
ences in  the  body  or  church  today  would  not  readily  be 
reconciled,  but  there  would  be  disunion  and  new  °r" 
ganizations   would   result. 

How  often  have  divisions  and  strife  resulted  from 
very  much  smaller  causes  than  those  that  troubled  tl« 
early  church!  If  the  Christian  church  would  seek 
more  earnestly  for  the  bond  that  bound  the  early  apos- 
tolic church  into  one  body,  than  for  reasons  of  dismis- 
sal and  disfellowship,  much  would  be  accomplished- 
and  Christ's  prayer,  for  all  that  believed  to  become 
one,  might  soon  be  answered.  Shall  we,  as  a  Brother- 
hood, allow  things  of  much  less  mdment  than  troubled 
the  early  church,  to  break  the  bond  of  fellowship  that 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  3,   1916. 


357 


should  make  us  one  body  in  Christ?     May  God  give 
a  vision  of  such  fellowship  and  unison  with  Christ 

nd  with  each  other,  that  all  umvorthiness  will  be  lost 
in  the  deeper  spirit  of  unison !    May  we,  who  believe, 

II  be  one  in  Christ,  even  as  the  Father,  Son  and  Holy 
Spirit  are  one!  May  our  lives  be  so  hid  with  Christ 
in  God  that  all  may  see,  in  our  actions,  visions  of  faith, 
hone,  and  love!  May  we  all  so  put  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  there  is  no  provision  for  the  flesh  to  Fulfill 
the  lusts  thereof. 

May  we  study  and  catch  the  spirit  of  forbearance 
and  sacrifice  that  made  Paul  say,  "If  meat  causeth 
my  brother  to  stumble,  I  will  eat  no  flesh  for  ever- 
more, that  I  cause  not  my  brother  to  stumble." 
Bridge-water,   Va. 


Our  Relation  to  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven 

Matt.  16:  13-19 

The  Savior  has  just  been  asking  the  disciples  as  to 
who.  they  think,  he  is.  We  have  the  reply  of  Peter, 
which  certainly  pleased  Jesus,  for  he  at  once  tells  Peter 
that  he  would  give  him  the  keys  to  his  Kingdom. 

Many  people  want  to  make  this  a  matter  between 
Peter  and  his  Lord  only.  The  writer  is  quite  sure  that 
the  Lord  was  giving  a  thought  to  Peter  that  was  much 
farther-reaching  than  that.  Why  should  he  single 
nut  Peter  and  say  to  him,  "  Now,  since  you  believe 
[hat  I  am  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  I  will  give  you  the 
keys"?  He  put  the  emphasis  on  the  confession  and 
not  on  the  man. 

So  it  is  today.  Whoever  believes  that  Christ  is  the 
Son  of  God,  has  the  qualities  that  make  him  fit  for  a 
Kingdom  entrance,  and  to  him  Christ  delivers  the  keys. 
Every  one  today,  of  whatever  race  or  nation,  who 
believes  that  Christ  is  the  Son,  has  the  keys  delivered 
to  him.  Then  comes  this  sequel:  "Whatsoever  you 
bind,  I  will  stand  for.  Whatsoever  you  will  loosen,  T 
will  stand  for." 

Where  do  we  have  a  foundation  for  this?  Look, 
for  a  moment,  at  John  17:  18.  As  the  Father  sent 
Christ,  so  he  sent  his  disciples.  Which  disciples? 
Only  the  twelve.  Surely,  we  all  have  a  hope  to  be  in 
that  class.  The  writer  feels  that  every  one  that  be- 
lieves that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  is  sent  forth  just 
as  Jesus  was  sent  forth  by  the  Father. 

Let  us  see:  How  was  Jesus  sent  forth?  Was  he  not 
to  have  all  power?  If  he  was.  and  we  are  sent  forth 
as  he  was.  are  we  not  to  have  all  power? 

Much  is  made,  these  days,  over  the  thought  of  self- 
consecration.  The  writer  has  heard  men  declare  that 
is  you  consecrate  yourself,  there  your  work  ends. 
What  are  we  to  do  with  Jesus'  own  words,  concerning 
his  mission?  Did  he  not  say  he  came  to  make  known 
his  Father's  will?  Did  he  declare  that  he  came  to 
-how  forth  his  Father's  will?  Did  he  not  send  us 
forth  to  represent  him  (Mark  16:  16)  ? 

Did  Christ  really  call  men  to  repent?  Are  wc  cm- 
powered  with  that  privilege? 

Did  he  not  drive  those  out  who  would  not  observe 
the  customs  of  his  places?  And  here  again,  does  that 
not  mean  that  we,  as  his  representatives,  are  to  reprove 
sin  at  all  times?  You  will  likely  say,  "Yes,  we  are 
I')  do  all  this  just  as  Christ  did."  Are  we  really?  Can 
we  truly  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God,  without  this  kind  of  work'?  Is  not  that  why  he 
entrusted  us,  as  his  disciples,  with  the  keys  of  the 
Kingdom? 

Let  us  go  forward  another  step.  Did  Jesus  send 
men?  Did  he  really  give  God's  call  to  men,  or  did  God 
have  some  other  way?  Surely,  God  told  his  Son  to 
£"  with  power  and  call  men.  He  humbly  says  that 
we  are  to  go  as  he  did,  and  we  are  to  have  that  power. 
Is  it  possible,  then,  that  today  Jesus  is  entrusting  to 
'he  hands  of  his  disciples,  this  sacred  trust  of  giving 
the  call?  Yes.  you  may  stand  in  Christ's  stead,  and 
Preach  and  call  sinners,  but  men  who  believe  not  should 
not  be  given  a  call.  They  can  not  stand  it.  You  are 
»ut  of  your  place.    The  call  must  come  from  Christ. 

Really,  dear  reader,  are  you  waiting  for  that  call  to 

mmc  from  Christ?    Why  not  take  it  from  one  whom 

hc  has  sent  and  entrusted  with  the  work?     He  says 

we  are  now  his  representatives.,  working  in  his  stead. 

mis  is  true,  why  is  not  this  particular  duty  also  a 


part  of  the  call?  Was  not  Jesus  a  Commander?  Does 
not  a  commander  call  for  regularly-qualified  troops  to 
go  to  the  point  where  the  enemy  is  strongest,  and  where 
his  cause  is  suffering  most?  To  be  really  sincere, 
is  not  this  work  of  calling  included  in  the  text?  As 
the  Father  sent  me,  so  sent  I  them.  As  the  Father's 
Will  was  to  he  done  by  the  Son,  was  not  the  Son's 
Will  to  be  done  by  those  whom  he  sent?  Who  are 
sent?  Everj'  one  that  makes  the  confession  that  Peter 
made.  Is  it  possible  to  change  the  reading?  He  says, 
"  Whatsoever  you  hind,  I  will  bind."  Is  it  possible  to 
say,  "  Whomsoever  you  call  I  will  call  "? 

Let  us  do  our  duty!  The  church,  through  her 
agents,  can  give  the  call,  for  Christ  has  appointed 
us  to  do  it,  and  if  we  are  thinking  so  much  of  self- 
consecration  that*we  can  not  hear  God's  call,  I  think 
it  is  time  for  us  to  read  Rom.  12:  2  again,  and  this 
time  put  the  emphasis  on  the  word  prove,  for,  after 
all,  does  it  not  belong  there?  "Be  ye  transformed 
that  you  may  prove  God  to  the  world."  Jesus  had 
to  prove  the  love  of  God  to  the  world,  and  I  feel, 
as  one  of  his  disciples,  that  he  has  expected  a  lot 
more  of  me  than  I  have  ever  taken  up.  From  this 
time  on  my  passive  consecration  is  to  be  turned  in- 
to Paul's  "  One  thing  I  do."  "  Press  on,"  "  FIGHT  the 
good  fight."  At  every  opportunity  T  want  to  heed 
the  call  to  go  where  the  enemy  has  the  advantage 
and,  if  possible,  drive  him  from  his  stronghold.  Thai, 
to  me,  is  making  proper  use  of  the  keys  that  Jesus 
entrusted   to  Peter,  and   we  are  all    Peters. 

McPhcrson,   Kans. 


The  Anointing. — James  5:   13-18 

BY  JAMES    M.    MOORE 

It  is  a  rare  privilege,  the  Christian  has,  of  calling  for 
the  anointing  service  in  time  of  need.  There  arc  rich 
blessings  to  come  through  it,  both  spiritual  and  phys- 
ical. To  come  into  the  most  perfect  harmony  possible 
with  the  spirit  of  the  Scripture  teaching,  as  well  as 
the  form,  is  to  open  the  way  for  (he  greatest  blessing 
from  God. 

James  says :  "  Is  any  sick  among  you  ?  "  He  is  writ- 
ing to  believers,  and  the  expression,  "among  you," 
would  indicate  that  this  ceremony  is  for  Christians 
only.  Those  out  of  Christ  need  to  come  to  him  first. 
In  the  taking  of  the  steps  in  conversion  they  will  ex- 
perience the  blessing  the  Father  has  for  them.  There 
are  cases  where  special  healing  has  come  through  bap- 
tism adminstered  to  persons  suffering  from  severe  111- 

We  are  not  told  to  wait  for  the  anointing  until  we 
are  sick  unto  death.  It  is  not  stated  how  serious  the 
condition  is  to  be.  The  service  is  for  healing,  and 
whenever  the  affliction  is  such  that  a  need  is  felt  for 
special  help  in  prayer,  the  ordinance  is  in  place. 

The  expression,  "  Let  him  call,"  would  indicate  that 
the  request  is  to  come  from  the  one  who  is  sick.  This. 
however,  does  not  deny  us  the  privilege  of  reminding 
him  of  the  teaching  and  the  blessing  that  is  promised. 
Men  are  told  to  "  repent,  and  be  baptized."  and  we 
rightly  feel  free  to  plead  with  them  In  take  the  step  that 
will  bring  pardon  and  peace.  It  would*  surely  not  be 
going  too  far  to  suggest  the  anointing  to  those  for 
whom  its  blessings  are  intended. 

The  call  is  to  be  made  "for  the  elders  of  the 
church,"  and  they  are  to  officiate.  The  practice  in 
apostolic  times  was  to  have  more  than  one  elder  in. 
each  church  (Acts  14:  23),  which  would  make  such 
a  call  possible.  Where  elders  can  not  reasonably  be 
assured,  the  Brethren  have  always  feU  that  the  best 
that  could  be  done  is  acceptable  with  God. 

The  fact  that  the  "  prayer  of  faith  "  is  to  "  save 
him  that  is  sick"  makes  it  important  that  the  elders 
be  men  of  strong  faith.  As  a  further  help  there 
should  be  given  to  them  a  strong  assurance  that  the 
sick,  if  restored  to  health,  fully  purposes  to  spend  the 
life  for  God.  Here  is  where  an  expression  of  full 
consecration  on  the  part  of  the  afflicted  is  of  vital  im- 
portance. 

Forgiveness  is  promised  as  one  of  the  blessings  re- 
sulting from  following  the  instructions.  While  the 
coming  of  sin  into  the  world  has  been  the  cause  of  all 
sickness  and  suffering,  still  there  is  not  always  a  direct 
relation  between  the  two.     In  case  sin  is  the  direct 


cause  of  the  affliction,  then  forgiveness  is  imperative 
before  healing  can  be  expected.  The  sin  may  he  a 
violation  of  either  spiritual  laws  or  physical.  The 
laws  of  nature  arc  from  God,  and  a  disregard  for  them 
is  JUSl  as  truly  a  sin  as  to  disobey  any  other  eternal 
principle.  A  great  many  ol"  us  probably  need  In  repent 
Of  <Mir  physical  sins  before  wc  can  find  pardon  and 
healing. 

We  are- instructed  to  confess  our  "sins  one  to  an- 
other, and  pray  one  for  another."  Confession  is  diffi- 
cult; yet  it  brings  great  blessings.  Special  attention 
should  lie  given  to  the  sin.  if  any,  that  has  caused  the 
affliction.  The  more  complete  the  heart-searching, 
the  more  fully  will  the  way  he  open  for  God  to  bless. 

The  anointing,  which  is  to  accompany  the  prayer, 
is  to  he  with  oil,  and  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  The 
language  indicates  that  the  sick  is  in  be  anointed. 
Tt  would  seem  to  harmonize  more  nearly  with  the  in- 
structions if  the  oil  were  poured  on  the  head  of  the 
afflicted,  rather  than  on  the  hands  of  the  ciders. 
None  of  us  will  claim  that  there  is  any  special  virtue 
in  the  oil  itself,  hut  the  nearer  wc  harmonize  our  work 
with  the  Word,  in  form  and  spirit,  the  more  fully  is 
the  way  open  for  God  to  manifest  his  power  in  our 
hchalf. 

Wc  are  told  that  "  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  him 
that  is  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up."  This 
means  healing.  It  may  come  immediately,  or  some 
time  may  be  required.  The  raising  up  may  he  a  com- 
plete restoration  to  years  of  health,  or  it  may  he  only 
partial,  or  for  a  short  time.  This  depends  on  how 
great  a  blessing  wc  arc  able  to  receive  and  use  to  <  lod's 
glory.  If  an  immediate  and  complete  restoration  i" 
health  would  make  us  proud  of  our  ability  to  pray,  or 
if  it  should  create  a  spirit  of  selfishness  or  self-glory, 
then  wc  may  expect  God,  in  wisdom  and  love,  to  give 
only  what  we  are  able  to  receive  to  his  glory.  Righl 
here,  probably,  is  the  reason  why  the  blessings  arc 
not  still  greater.  Until  real  humility  and  an  unfeigned 
love  for  the  honor  of  God  is  a  part  of  us,  the  way  is 
not  open  for  God  to  do  all  that  he  would  desire. 

It  is  a  problem  in  the  minds  of  some  people  whether 
a  doctor  should  be  called  where  the  anointing  has  been 
resorted  to.  A  prominent  physician  once  said:  "We 
doctors  well  know  wc  do  not  ntre  people;  nature 
cures.  Wc  only  assist  nature."  A  good  physician 
knows  the  laws  of  nature.  Me  musl  do  his  work  in 
harmony  with  those  laws.  Usually  he  is  needed  in 
advising  us  how  to  do  our  part.  While  it  is  important 
that  wc  rome  into  harmony  with  spiritual  laws,  it  is 
a  sin  to  disregard  the  principles  underlying  the  work- 
ings of  nature  through  which  God  works.  Il  is  here 
we  need  the  help  of  a  physical  expert. 

A  few  years  ago  a  sister  came  under  the  hand  <>l 
affliction.  She  had  often  said  that  if  she  ever  became 
ill  she  wanted  the  anointing.  The  elders  were  sent 
for.  She  could  not  talk,  but  merely  imd  the  the  head 
when  questioned.  The  ordinance  was  administered. 
The  sister  was  raised  up  to  the  extent  of  being  able 
to  talk  to  her  relalivcs.  The  result  was  thai  -i 
nephew  who  had  wandered  away  from  Christ  said  he 
was  coming  hack.  The  sister  soon  after  died,  hut  who 
can  say  but  what  she  was  raised  up  for  the  conversion 
of  one  soul,  and  then  taken  home? 

In  the  instructions  of  James  there  is  a  form  u,  be 
observed,  and  there  is  much  heart-searching  work  to 
be  done.  A  careful  observance  of  the  form,  accom- 
panied by  the  deepest  of  spiritual  work,  will  always 
bring  the  blessings.  As  we  understand  more  fully,  may 
we  live  more  truly.  God  has  granted  great  blessings 
in  connection  with  the  anointing  scmec.  lie  is  read) 
to  bless  yet  more.     May  wc  be  able  to  receive  what  is 

3435  IV.  I 'an  P'tren  Street,  Chicago,  til. 


Plowing  in  the  Cold 

There  is  many  a  lesson  to  be  learned  from  the  soil 
and  from  nature  everywhere.  The  writer  is  glad  to 
have  been  a  child  of  the  soil,— to  have  grown  up  in 
God's  open  country,  where  some  things  were  pleasant 
and  some  not  so  pleasant,  where  skies  were  blue  some 
days  and  cloudy  some  days;  where  some  days  were 
(Concluded  od  Page  384.) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  3.   1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Easter  Afterthoughts 

BV   MRS,   JOHN   WIEAND 

Another  Easier  lias  come  and  gone  and  whether 
the  world  has  heen  bettered  or  not,  by  the  celebration. 
would  lie-  difficull  to  tell.  Am  I  belter  for  recalling  the 
scenes  of  that  memorable  day  when  the  women  were 
told,  "  He  is  risen  "?  If  I  have  really  recalled  those 
scenes  and  have  taken  into  my  own  soul  the  truth  of 
it,  I  am  belter.  But  if  Easter  has  meant  only  coloied 
eggs,  rabbits,  feasting  and  displaying  new  garments. 
the  value  of  Easter  Day  has  been  lost. 

Is  there  a  child  who  docs  not  know  the  real  reason 
for  happiness  on  this  day?  There  arc  many,  and  there 
are  some  in  our  own  midst  who  have  not  beard.  In 
one  Sunday-school,  every  word,  exercise  and  song 
seemed  to  speak  a  message  of  the  Risen  Lord,  and 
hearts  were  quickened  with  a  new  desire  to  be  com- 
pletely resurrected  from  sin,  and  to  earn,'  the  message 
to  lost  souls.  What  a  power  for  good  we  would  he 
it"  the  Spirit  of  the  Risen  Lord  were  our  only  Guide! 


ll'i 


Oh'u 


How  Are  We  Led? 


How  many  of  us  have  experienced  pangs  of  disap- 
pointment and  perhaps  jealousy,  as  we  have  read  of 
the  saints  and  prophets  of  old,  who  "  talked  with 
tiod  "?  We  have  wondered  why  they  should  have  been 
on  such  intimate  terms  with  him,  while  we  seem 
doomed  to  go  blundering  on,  using  our  poor  little 
reasons  and  making  so  many  mistakes. 

True,  these  favored  ones  of  old  made  their  human 
mistakes,  but  they  always  seemed  granted  the  privi- 
lege of  knowing  why  their  affairs  were  thus  and  so, 
while  we  can  not  know.  We  wonder  why  those  days 
should  have  heen  days  of  open  communion  with  God 
while  we  must  have  so  much  responsibility  placed  upon 
us,  as  creatures  of  judgment  and  reason. 

Whenever  we  arc  inclined  to  he  morbid  over  the 
question,  we  should  consider  some  of  the  people  of 
modern  times  who  claim  the  leading  of  a  personal 
"  revelation."  Read  the  sickening  story  of  Mormon- 
ism  which  had,  as  a  basis,  the  revelation  to  Joseph 
Smith.  Think  of  the  moral  character  of  the  average 
spiritualistic  medium.  Rulers  of  warring  nations  talk- 
loudly  of  the  Divine  leadership  of  their  armies.  A 
careful  consideration  of  some  of  the  results  of  these 
special  revelations  will  probably  cure  us  of  the  touch 
of  jealousy  which  is  natural,  even  though  it  is  fool- 
ish. We  do  long  for  guidance,  and  we  are  often  im- 
patient with  (he  instruments  which  seem  to  have  been 


giv 


234  Rural  Street,  Emporia,  Kans, 


Increasing  Our  Mission  Funds 

BY  J.  S.  GAHEL 

From  reports  by  the  General  Mission  Board  it  is 
plainly  to  be  inferred  that  tbcv  arc  a  little  hampered 
by  the  lack  of  funds. 

In  thinking  the  matter  over,  I  have  hit  on  a  plan 
that  will  give  them  all  the  money  they  can  use,— the 
only  trouble  is  to  get  the  plan  to  work. 

I  would  suggest  that  at  this  coming  Annual  Meeting 
it  be  decided  that  no  Annual  Meeting  he  held  in  the 
year  1917,  and  that  all,  reasonably,  who  would  have 
attended,  had  one  been  held,  contribute  what  it  would 
have  cost  them,  to  the  Mission  Board. 

If  the  meeting  should,  by  turn,  he  held  in  the  Far 
East,  there  would  be  about  40,000  in  attendance,  and 
the  average  cost,  per  member,  for  car  fare,  board  and 
room  would  he  about  $5.  making  a  total  of  $200,000. 
Should  the  meeting  he  held  in  the  Middle  West  (Mis- 
souri River  Valley),  then  the  attendance  would  be  in 
the  neighborhood  of  10,000,  at  an  average  individual 
cost,  for  all  expenses,  of  about  $20.  making  $200,000 
in  all.  Should  the  meeting  go  to  the  West  Coast,  then 
the  attendance  would  be  in  the  neighborhood  of  3,000. 
and  the  expense  per  member  would  be  about  $70, 
making  a  tolal  of  $210,000. 

This  plan,  if   adopted,   would   give   us   all   a   good 


chance  to  square  up  with  our  consciences.  Making 
allowance  for  the  delinquents,  I  think  we  might  count 
on  a  hundred  thousand  dollars  any  way.  I  would  like 
to  see  it  tried.  There  is  no  business  that  would  suf- 
fer, to  be  held  over  for  a  year. 
Lincoln,  Nebr. 


Riding  on  the  Gospel  Train 

BV  WILLIAM  LEWIS  JUDY 

If  all  the  crowd  riding  on  the  Gospel  train  reach 
their  destination,  heaven  will  not  be  extremely  desir- 
able. I  know  some  passengers  who  wouldn't  feel  at 
home.  Here  below  it  is  hard  for  them  to  get  up  early 
enough  to  attend  worship  once  a  week,  yet  beyond 
they  must  praise  God  night  and  day. 

All  the  passengers  can  be  grouped  in  two  classes, — 
they  who  are  on  the  train  just  to  get  to  heaven,  and 
they  who  arc  on  the  train  because  they  love  the  ride  as 
much  as  the  destination. 

The  first  class  have  joined  the  church  (the  visible 
organization)  primarily  to  get  to  heaven,  or, — and  this 
is  just  as  unpraiseworthy, — to  avoid  hell  fire.  They 
think  of  spiritual  life  as  a  railroad  journey:  you  pur- 
chase your  ticket,  get  on  the  train,  and  sit  down  with 
nothing  to  do  until  you  arrive  at  your  destination. 
Perhaps  they  should  not  he  blamed  too  harshly  for  the 
attitude,  because  the  implication  in  our  preaching  is 
all  too  common  that  if  one  be  converted,  then  he  is 
saved.  Conversion  is  no  end,  only  a  means.  It  is  a 
turning,  a  beginning.  If  conversion  saves  us.  we  arc 
saved  to  serve ;  it  alone  does  not  save  us  for  heaven ; 
it  sets  our  feet  on  the  path  to  heaven. 

The  second  class  have  come  to  .the  cross  as  did  the 
first.  Unlike  the  first,  they  have  not  stopped  there, 
fanning  their  brows  in  its  shadow,  but  have  taken  up 
the  cross  boldly  and  followed  their  Lord.  Their  con- 
version served  only  as  a  credential  for  entry  into  the 
race  of  Christian  living.  They  lead  a  godly  life  be- 
cause they  love  it  for  itself.  They  believe  that  the  best 
way  to  die  a  Christian  death  is  to  live  a  Christian  life, 
for  the  key  to  heaven  is  not  a  single  act  but  a  whole 
life.  Their  heaven  begins  on  earth  and  death  is 
simply  a  covered  bridge,  dark  in  itself,  that  connects 
the  two  banks  of  the  Jordan.  When  the  summons 
comes,  there  is  no  flurry ;  it  is  as  though  one  steps  from  . 
one  room  of  a  house  into  a  larger  and  brighter  room 
of  the  same  house. 

"  Heaven  is  not  reached  by  a  single  bound, 
Gut  we  build  the  ladder  by  which  we  rise 
From  the  lowly  earth  to  the  vaulted  skies, 
And  we  mount  to  its  summit  round  by  round." 
2/5i  West  Sixteenth  Street,  Chicago. 


"  Pounding  the  Preacher  " 

Literally  demonstrating  that  "  it  is  more  blessed 
to  give  than  to  receive,"  is  a  thrilling  affair.  Having 
been  in  touch  with  both  phases,  most  preachers  have 
had  varied  experiences.  Many  a  minister  is  beset  to 
the  limit  of  endurance,  and  is  exalted  above  measure. 
As  the  Lord's  ambassador,  the  minister  is  "  in  a  strait 
betwixt  two."  '"If  I  should  desire  to  glory,  I  shall 
not  be  foolish ;  for  I  shall  speak  the  truth :  but  I  for- 
bear, lest  any  man  should  account  of  me  above  that 
which  he  seeth  me  to  be,  or  heareth  from  me.  And 
by  reason  of  the  exceeding  greatness  of  the  reve- 
lations, that  I  should  not  be  exalted  overmuch,  there 
was  given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh,  a  messenger  of 
Satan  to  buffet  me,  that  I  should  not  be  exalted  over- 
much." 

The  subject  of  this  story  is  an  oldish-like  preacher 
of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  He  is  seeking  a  little 
rest,  but  casually  preaching  to  those  in  his  environ- 
ment. On  a  recent  May  evening,  he  was  attracted  by 
a  rapping  at  his  door.  He  found  that  a  near  neighbor 
was  awaiting  admission.  Directly  several  more  ap- 
peared. Soon  many  more  came,— mostly  young  folks. 
— so  the  minister  shook  hands  with  two  score.    Yes, 

The  young  soon  engaged  in  social  recreation.  The 
older  exchanged  reminiscences,— mostly  along  re- 
ligious lines.  The  speaker  for  the  community  then 
gave  to  the  preacher  this  information:  "This  is  what 
we  call  a  pounding.    This  is  the  way  we  (M.  E.  South) 


treat  our  preachers."  His  pastor  smiled  thanks  as 
this  assurance  was  given  him. 

Shortly  after,  all  gathered  about  the  veranda,  when 
the  pastor  led  a  season  of  devotion.  He  expressed  to 
them  his  appreciation  and  best  wishes.  As  they  went 
away,  they  left  the  packages  they  had  brought,  on  the 
hall  table,  as  a  lasting  and  effectual  reminder  of  the 
"  pounding "  they  gave  him.  I  believe  it  is  a  good 
thing,  sometimes,  to  arouse  the  weary  preacher  with 
a  good  "  pounding." 

Homeland,  Fla. 


Church  Hospitality 

BY  MRS.   RICHARD  KERR 

How  about  our  church  hospitality.  That  is  a  hos- 
pitality that  really  seems  in  danger  of  becoming  a  lost 
art,  Perhaps  we  never  had  much  of  it  to  lose.  I 
don't  know.  Anyhow  we  do  far  better  -in  our  homes 
than  we  do  in  our  churches.  If  we  treated  the  visi- 
tors in  our  homes  exactly  as  we  do  the  visitors  in  our 
churches,  would  they  ever  come  back?    Well,  I  guess 

Nowr,  not  all  churches  are  unsocial  and  none  of  us 
want  our  own  church  to  be  lacking  in  hospitality. 
Yet  what  do  we  do?  It's  usually,  "  Oh,  let  the  preach- 
er do  it.  If  he  speaks  to  them  that  will  be  enough." 
But  it  is  decidedly  not  enough.  Nor  is  it  enough  to 
let  the  more  active  workers  do  it  all.  If  you  belong 
to  a  certain  church,  it  is  your  church  home;  you  arc 
a  host  or  hostess,  and  it  is  your  business  to  welcome 
the  stranger.  If  you  are  too  timid, — poor  thing,— 
it's  a  pretty  good  sign  that  you  need  to  go  more  among 
strangers,  and  a  very  good  beginning  would  be  to 
start  speaking  to  the  stranger  in  your  own  church. 

I  know  that  it  is  easier  to  talk  about  than  it  is  to  do, 
but  it  is  our  job.  Now  church  hospitality  will  neces- 
sarily have  to  begin  in  the  Sunday-school  and,  start- 
ing with  the  littlest  tots,  can  we  not  teach  them  to 
greet  pleasantly  the  small  visitor  to  their  class? 

Then  the  boys  and  girls  who  are  old  enough  to 
organize,  might  have  a  committee  chosen  from  among 
the  less,  timid  ones  to  welcome  the  new  boy  or  girl, 
keeping  close  to  them  until  they  feel  really  at  home  in 
the  class. 

Then  the  girls  from  thirteen  to  sixteen,  how  may  we 
instill  into  them  the  principles  of  class  hospitality, 
especially  if  they  are  a  little  inclined  to  be  snobbish 
toward  the  new  girl  who  may  not  be  dressed  just  so, 
or  is  shy  or  younger  than  the  rest,  or  just  different? 
Their  teacher, — if  she  be  loved  by  her  class, — can  do 
more  than  any  one  else  to  overcome  this  condition  and 
break  up  cliques.  If  she  can  get  the  two  or  three  most 
popular  girls  to  set  an  example  of  friendliness  for  the 
rest,  they  will  follow  quickly  enough. 

The  boys  will  hardly  he  found  to  be  snobbish.  They 
are  more  likely  inclined  to  be  a  little  lazy  and  thought- 
less. But  if  they  can  once  be  really  interested  in 
building  up  their  class  membership,  they  will  work 
most  energetically  to  keep  the  new  boy. 

As  for  the  classes  of  grown-ups,  they,  should  make 
every  effort  to  have  the  new  members  present  at  the 
regular  class  meetings,  and  during  the  social  hour 
should  pay  special  attention  to  the  new  ones  rather 
than  chatting  almost  exclusively  with  intimate  friends. 

The  mothers'  classes  should  seldom  attempt  pro- 
grams at  their  regular  meetings.  After  the  business 
and  devotional  hour  should  come  the  social  hour  or 
two,  which  should  he  an  enjoyable  period  of  recre- 
ation and  of  getting  well  acquainted, — so  much  needed 
by  busy  mothers.  -  This  will  also  make  for  a  more 
loyal  class  spirit  than  could  be  possible  if  regular  pro- 
grams were  attempted,  which  only  adds  to  the  burdens 
of  the  too  busy  mothers.  It  also  is  likely  to  make  the 
meetings  rather  stiff  and  formal,  which  will  certainly 
cause  them  to  lose  interest,  so  that,  gradually,  mem- 
bers will  cease  to  attend.  Once  in  a  while,  though,  a 
very  formal  experience  meeting  on  some  subject  such 
as  child  culture,  should  prove  most  interesting  ana 
helpful,  and  they  will  likely  all  want  to  talk  at  once. 

The  men's  Bible  class  should  be  able  to  hold  their 
new  members  by  giving  them  something  to  do  as  soon 
as  possible.  For,  after  all,  they  are  just  boys  grown 
tall  and,  like  the  younger  ones  must  be  kept  busy. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  3,  1916. 


359 


If  the  spirit  of  hospitality  pervades  all  the  classes 
in  the  Sunday-school,  it  will  spread  throughout  the 
church,  of  course,  and  if  the  people  of  your  com- 
munity see  that  you  have  the  really  homelike  church 


they  WJ 


be  dr. 


goodly  numbers,  but 


member  that  they  must  be  taken  care  of  and  not  left 
tn  shift  for  themselves. 

And  the  young  people!  Years  ago,  when  people 
were  hardly  expected  to  join  the  church  until  they 
were  thirty,  or  married,  they  received  little  attention, 
consequently  the  church  rather  repelled  more  than  it 
<jrew  them.  Today  it  is  different.  The  young  are 
in  t lie  church  and  must  receive  special  attention,  for 
the  pool-room  and  many  other  places  are  waiting  to 
make  them  most  welcome. 

Let's  wake  up  and  each  try  to  make  our  church  the 
homelike  church  and  keep  it  so.  Then  the  problem  of 
holding  the  young  will  largely  take  care  of  itself. 
They  will  be  too  busy  to  think  of  attractions  that  are 
questionable,  and  who  knows,  maybe  our  church  may 
finally  reach  that  ideal  state  of  being  just  one  large 
happy   family   together.     Let's   have  the  homelike 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


The  Long  Circuit  in  God's  Creation: 

Found  in  the  First  Three  and  the  Last  Three  Chapters 

of  the  Bible 

BY  I.  J.  ROSENBERGER 

The  Bible  is  a  most  remarkable  Book,  in  more 
ways  than  one.  It  is  peculiar  in  repeating  its  own 
history, — doing  things  in  a  circuit.  Christ  says,  "As 
it  was  in  the  days  of  Noe  and  of  Lot,  so  shall  it  be 
in  the  days  of  the  Son  of.  Man."  That  is,  the  con- 
ditions that  were  in  the  world  then,  will  return  during 
the  Gospel  period.  Those  conditions  will  return  in  a 
circuit.  Paul  speaks  of  a  first  Adam,  then  of  a  second 
Adam,  more  efficient.  He  talks  of  an  old  man,  then  of 
a  new  man.  The  former  being  marred,  must  be  put 
off,  and  the  latter  put  on.  We  can  not  go  to  heaven 
with  elements  of  the  marred  old ;  with  us  all  things 
must  become  new,—"  new  in  Christ  Jesus." 

Turn  to  Genesis  1  and  2,  and  we  have  the  story  of 
the  creation,  man  included.  God  himself  said:  "It 
was  all  very  good."  But  chapter  3  gives  the  sad  story 
nf  man's  fall,  and  the  continued  story  in  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments  is  well  nigh  all  a  sad  tale,- — inter- 
spersed with  a  few  chapters  of  joy  and  cheer.  It  is 
true  that  the  reigns  of  Solomon  and  good  Josiah,  in  the 
Old  Testament,  with  the  coming  of  the  Messiah  and 
the  descent  of  the  Spirit,  in  the  new  Testament, 
were  seasons  .of  rejoicing,  with  promised  victory, 
but  I  point  to  them'  as  Lights  of  Truth  rifting 
through  dark  clouds  of  sin  and  sorrow,  entailed 
on  the  world  by  man's  fall;  until  we  come  to 
the  last  three  chapters  of  Revelation, — the  counter- 
part of  the  first  three  chapters  of  Genesis.  We  come 
to  conditions  wonderfully  improved  over  those  pro- 
vided for  our  first  parents.  Our  race  has  made  a  com- 
plete circuit,  during  the  centuries  that  have  inter- 
vened.    There  have  been  some  painful  experiences. 

Moses  tells  us:  "In  the  beginning  God  created  the 
heavens  and  the  earth."  John  tells  us,  in  the  counter- 
part, of  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth.  "The  first 
heaven  and  the  first  earth  were  passed  away."  God 
made  a  garden  home  for  his  earthly  pair,  but  for  his 
new,  recreated,  he  provides  a  home  in  a  magnificent 
c'ty,  four-square,  whose  walls  are  jasper,  whose  gates 
are  pearl,  and  whose  streets  are  gold.  In  the  Genesis 
iome,  God  seems  simply  to  have  called  on,  or  visited, 
those  inmates,  but  in  that  new  home,  at  the  end  of 
[he  circuit  of  time,  God  will  "dwell  with  his  redeemed 
,n  their  city  home. 

Gen.  3  tells  of  Satan's  victory  and  man's  fall,  with 
ie  rum  brought  on  our  race  for  so  many  centuries, 
but  Rev.  20  tells  us  of  the  angel  that  comes  from  heav- 
en with  a  great  chain,  and  binds  Satan.     Finally  he 

east  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone,  and  his 
work  of  ruin  is  brought  to  a  close. 

According  to  the  Genesis    account,    man    lost    his 

avor  witn  God  by  eating  the  "forbidden   fruit.     He 

was  driven  from  his  garden  home,  and  his  access  to 

tree  of  life  was  barred  by  "  cherubim  and  a  flam- 

lnK  sword  which  turned  every  way."    But  in  the  coun- 


terpart, man's  restoration  is  assured  in  these  words: 
"  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his  commandments,  that 
they  may  have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  enter 
in  through  the  gales  into  the  city."  What  man  lost 
in  his  garden  home,  through  disobedience,  can  he 
gained  in  our  new  city  home  by  obedience. 

In  the  Genesis  account,  the  earth  was  cursed,  but 
in  the  new,  we  arc  told:  "There  shall  be  no  more 
curse."  In  the  old,  God  said:  "I  will  greatly  multi- 
ply thy  sorrow  and  thy  conception In  sorrow  shalt 

thou  eat  of  it  all  the  days  of  thy  life."  In  the  new  it 
is  said:  "And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from 
their  eyes,  and  there  shall  be  no  more  death,  neither 
sorrow,  nor  crying,  neither  shall  there  be  any  more 
pain." 

Because  of  sin,  man  lost  his  favor  with  God,  be- 
came a  slave  to  his  evil  ways.  God  said  :  "  In  the  sweat 
of  thy  face  shalt  thou  eat  bread."  But  in  his  recreat- 
ed home  be  is  clothed  with  power,  for  John  says: 
"  He  has  made  us  unto  God  kings  and  priests,  and  we 
shall  reign  with  him  a  thousand  years." 

The  foregoing  shows  the  beginning  and  the  con- 
clusion of  God's  great  redemptive  plan,  running 
through  many  centuries,  including  a  number  of  dis- 
pensations, all  pointing  to  one  goal.  And  it  makes  it 
clear  that  there  was  a  great  plan  in  view,  one  Designer, 
one  Great  Architect  in  control,  with  patriarchs, 
prophets  and  apostles  to  aid  him.  Well  may  we  in- 
quire: "Who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  or 
who  shall  be  his  counsellor?  " 

Covhxyton,   Ohio. 


A  Weak  Point  in  City  Mission  Work 


the 


came  to  my  attention  an  instance 
of  a  young  brother  going  to  the  city  to  work.  Being 
an  earnest  Christian,  the  first  place  he  sought  out  was 
our  mission  church.  Perhaps  you  have  it  in  mind  to 
say  that  he  simply  did  his  plain  duty.  I  grant  that  he 
did,  but  now  let  us  consider  this  matter  and  follow 
it  a  little  farther.  It  seems  to  be  a  trait  of  human 
nature  to  conduct  one's  self  differently  among  stran- 
gers or  in  a  strange  community  than  when  at  home  or 
among  one's  acquaintances. 

The  writer  of  these  tines  was  identified  with  one 
of  our  city  missions  for  a  number  of  years,  and  nu- 
merous instances  came  under  his  observation  where 
members  of  the  church  (sometimes  quite  active  at 
home  too),  came  to  the  city,  obtained  work,  ofttimes 
living  in  the  city  several  months, — sometimes  several 
years, — before  identifying  themselves  with  the  church. 
and  even  then  many  of  them  would  nbt  have 
made  themselves  known  i  f  some  interested  friend 
"back  home"  had  not  inquired  of  our  city  mission 
workers  concerning  them. 

Here  is  a  weak  point  in  our  city  mission  work  which 
is  a  distinct  loss  (1)  to  the  city  mission  church  which 
needs  and  is  entitled  to  the  active  cooperation  of  all 
members  of  the  church  residing  within  her  hounds. 
(2)  To  the  individual  members  themselves,  because 
man  is  a  social  creature  and  if  the  social  instinct  is 
not  satisfied  among  one's  own  denomination,  other  as- 
sociations are  bound  to  he  formed  which  will  inevi- 
tably lead  one  away  from  the  teachings  of  earlier  days, 
— frequently  into  the  lodge  and  other  associations  det- 
rimental to  church  work.  Such  associations  once 
formed  are  difficult  to  break,  and  the  net  result  is  in- 
difference to  Christian  work,  once  held  dear,  which 
is  bound  to  give  pain  and  sorrow  to  friends  "back 
home"  when  they  learn  of  sadly-changed  conditions. 

Now,  what  can  be  done  to  counteract  and  remedy 
this  condition?  Clearly  the  city  mission  workers  are 
not  at  fault,  for  if  members  persist  in  avoiding  the 
church  and  its  implied  obligations  through  neglect, 
indifference  or  design,  it  will  be  purely  accidental  if 
the  mission  workers  get  in  touch  with  them  at  all. 
But  there  is  another  and  a  sure  solution  for  this 
troublesome  problem.  It  is  this:  When  one  of  our 
members  or  a  family  of  members  moves  to  the  city  or 
from  one  city  to  another,  let  the  workers  "  back  home" 
who  know  of  the  change  and  are  interested  in  the  spir- 
itual welfare  of  those  who  go  into  new  associations, 
make  it  a  point  to  sit  down  and  write  a  card  or  letter 
to  the  mission  workers    in   the   new   location,   giving 


names  and  addresses  of  the  newcomers.  This  will 
establish  a  "  point  of  contact  "  of  the  greatest  assist- 
ance and  benefit  lu  all  persons  concerned.  Our  city 
missionaries  are  very  busy  people,  but  they  will  gladly 
assume  the  responsibility  of  getting  in  touch  with  new- 
comers in  their  respective  fields,  if  they  knotv  there  are 

Brother,  sister,  perhaps  some  of  you  have  been 
longing  to  engage  actively  in  mission  work  and  have 
thought  yourself  hindered  by  some  adverse  circum- 
stance. Here  is  your  opportunity  to  do  something 
that  may  set  some  latent  missionary  force  in  operation, 
and  accomplish  far-reaching  and  possibly  world- 
moving  results.  Who  can  tell!  The  Sacred  Volume 
tells  us  that  one  soul  redeemed  is  of  greater  value 
than  the  whole  world.     Have  you  a  friend,  acquaint- 

spiritual  welfare  you  are  not  absolutely  certain?  Send 
your  message  to  headquarters  at  once.  Do  it  now, 
for  by  so  doing  you  may  not  only  save  one  soul  for 
Christ  and  the  church,  but  perhaps  many  others  whom 
the  life  of  a  loyal  and  earnest  Christian  may  touch. 
HomcrvUle,  Ohio. 


OUR    SUNDAY- SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  June  11,  1916 

Subject.—  Sowing  anil  Reaping  tTcmprrame  I. ess-ml 
Gal.  6. 

Golden  Text.— God  is  not  mocked:  for  whatsoever 
man  sowcth,  that  shall  lie  also  reap.— Gal.  6:  7. 

Time  and  Place.— The  Epistle  to  the  Galatians  w 
written  by  Paul,  probably  at  Corinth,  about  A.  D.  57. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


John  Kline  (1797-1864) 

2  Tim.  4:  7 
hot  Sunday  Evening,  June  11,  1916 

1.  Birthplace— Rockingham  County,  Virginia. 

2.  Early  Lite.— (1)  Education— English,  German,  Arith- 
netic.  (2)  Physician.  (3)  Minister— 1834.  (4)  Preached 
irst  sermon,— February  8,  1835.  (5)  Traveled  100,000 
nilcs  on  preaching  tours.     (Mostly  on  horseback.) 

3.  Moderator  of  Annual  Meeting  Four  Times. 

4.  Regarded  as  Enemy  by  Confederates.— (1)  Life  was 
hreatencd. 

face. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Forgiveness  in  Prayer 

Matt.  6:  12,  14,  15;  Mark  11:  25 
>r  the  Week  Beginning  June  11,  1916 


1.  Our  Need  of  God's  Pardon.— We  have  all  sinned  in 
the  sight  of  God  (Rom.  3:  23;  1  John  1 ;  10).  In  the  light 
of  the  high  ideal  of  Christ's  teachings  we  have  sinned 
grievously  (Matt.  5:  22,  48).  Sin  brings  condemnation, 
and  were  it  not  for  the  infinite  mercy  of  the  Father,  we 
would  be  forever  lost.  Our  only  hope  is  through  for- 
giveness (Luke  6:  35-37). 

2.  God's  Promise  of  Pardon  on  Conditions.— In  order 
that  we  may  obtain  forgiveness,  we  must  "walk  in  the 
light"  (1  John  1:  7),  "confess  our  sins"  (James  5:  15. 
16;  1  John  1:  9),  and  in  fact  take  God  at  his  word  at  every 
point.     One   great   condition   on   which   mercy   is   assured 

others  (Matt.  5:  7;  Rom.  12:  14,  17,  19,  21). 

3.  The  Refusal  to  Forgive  Others.— Wc  pray,  "  Forgive 
us  just  like  we  forgive  others."  In  other  words  we  ask 
God  to  take  our  dealings  with  others  in  this  matter  as  a 
pattern  for  his  dealings  with  us.  K  wc  fail  or  refuse  to 
forgive,  every  time  we  pray  the  Lord's  Prayer  we  ask 
God  to  condemn  us;  and  he  says  he  will  do  it.  Sec  Matt. 
18:  21-35;  especially  verse  35.  A  refusal  to  forgive.— 
especially  things  so  little  compared  to  what  God  forgives 
us.— is  exceedingly  ungrateful.  It  is  more;  it  is  disas- 
trous (Luke  17:  3,  4;  Col.  3:  13). 

4.  What  It  Means  to  Forgive. — God  forgives  by  not  re- 
iiK'inhering  the  sins  against  the  penitent  one  (Ezck.  33: 
14-16;  18:  21,  22).  It  is  his  desire  to  forgive  and  save  all 
(Ezek.  18:  23,  32;  33:  11;  1  Peter  3:  9:  1  Tim.  2:  3.  4).  Our 
eagerness  to  forgive  ought  to  be  just  as  great  as  God's, 
ft  will  not  then  he  so  hard  to  let  matters  drop.  Neither 
will  wc  be  so  exacting  of  others.  We  may  not  always  be 
able  to  forget  just  what  and   when   we   want   to;   but  we 

against  others  (Prov.  25:  21,  22;  Mark  11:  25). 

— James  M.  Moore. 


<# 

AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 

j . 

Gains  for  the  Kin; 
Four  baptized  in  the  Maple  Groi 


17. 


:c  church,  Kans.,  May 
ant  for  the  sacred  rite,  at 
port  from  the   New   Pliila- 


Ten   baptized   and   o 
1  Fopc,  Mich. 

live  by  baptism  sin 
dclphia  church,  Ohio. 

Two  accessions  in  Muscatine,  Iowa,  during  Bro. 
Lcandcr  Smith's  meetings. 

Three  baptized  at  Hinton  Grove  house,  Cook's  Creek 
congregation, •Vfl.,  May  20. 

Two  baptized  at  East  Fairview,  Pa.,  since  the  last  rc- 
por{  from  that  congregation. 

Two  baptized  at  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  in  response  to 
the  labors  of  Hie  pastor,  Bro.  E.  F.  Caslow. 

One  confessed  Christ  at  Twin  Falls,  Idaho,  May  21, 
in  response  lo  efforts  hy  the  home  ministry. 

Eight  baptized  and  four  reclaimed  in  the  Bethel  church, 
\  a  .   .luring   a   ten   days'  revival   by   Bro.   C.    D.   Hylton. 

Eleven  baptized  at  Woodberry  church,  Baltimore,  Md., 
Bro,   F.   D.  Anthony,  the  pastor,  being  in  charge  of  the 

One  baptized  at  Thorny  Bottom,  Va.,  during  the  re- 
vival effort  by  Bro.  Saylor  G.  Greyer,  of  Port  Republic, 
same  Slate. 


Throe  baptized  in  the  Canton  Center  church.  Ohio,  dur- 
ing the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  Reuben  Shroycr,  of  New 
Berlin,  Ohio. 

Pour  baptized  in  the  Licking  Creek  church,  Md.  Bro. 
I).  K.  Clapper,  of  Meycrsdale,  Pa.,  held  a  scries  of 
meetings  at  the  Damascus  church,  a  new  point. 

Two  Chinese  brethren  were  baptized  at  Pasadena,  Cal.. 
May  21,  after  the  close  of  an  inspiring  missionary  talk 
hy  Bro.  L.  D.  Bosserman.  of  Riverside,  same  State. 

Five  baptized  at  Springdale,  Wash.,  on   Easter  Sunday, 


hi. tl.ii 


of 


nty-s 


Bro.   W.   H.  Tigncr's  arrival  at  that  place,  as  pastor. 

Two  baptized  in  the  Worthington  church,  Minn.,  May 
21,  in  addition  to  those  previously  reported  as  the  results 
of  the  revival  effort  by   Bro.  J.  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton, 


her. 


the 


suit  pf  a  special  revival  effort. 

The    Walnut    Grove    revival    meetings.   Johnstown.    Pa., 

lui  ted  by   Bro.  George  W.  Flory.  of  Covington,  Ohio, 

closed  May  22.  with  118  applicants  for  church  member- 
ship, ninety-seven  of  whom  have  already  entered  into  full 
Fellowship.  It  was  expected  that  the  rest  would  he  re- 
'  |'H '  d  I'l'lnrr  the  communion  service,  Sunday  evening. 
May  28,  


Meetings   in   Progress 

A  revival  effort  in  the  Ogan's  Creek  church.  Ind.,  is 
BOW  being  rarried  on  by  Bro.  David  Metzler,  of  Nappanec, 
same  State,  with  good  prospects. 

The  tabernacle  revival  meeting'  at  Shippensburg,  Pa., 
conducted  by  Brethren  J.  H.  Cassady  and  J.  W.  Yoder, 
is  now  in  progress.  Previous  to  this  four  had  been  bap- 
tized by  the  pastor.     Four  others  await  the  sacred  rite. 

The  scries  of  meetings  in  the  Sipesville  church,'  Pa., 
which  began 'May  20,  is  still  in  progress.  Bro.  C.  A.  Mc- 
Dowell, the  pastor,  is  conducting  the  services.  One  con- 
fessed Christ,  so  far.  hut  there  are  good  prospects  of  a 
goodly  ingathering,  a  full  account  of  which  we  hope  to 
publish  at  an  early  date. 


Contemplated  Meetings 
Bro.  J.   H.   Morris,   of  Cordell,   Okla.,   Oct.    1,   at   Way 


Sta 


Bro.  C.  E.  Lookingbill.  of  Maxwell.  Iowa,  during  hilv 
at  Perth.  N.  Dak. 

Bro.  Silas  Hoover,  of  Somerset.  Pa.,  in  August,  Long- 
meadow  church,  near  Hagerslown,  Md. 

Bro.  David  Metzler.  of  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  during 
December,  at  the  Pittsburg  house,  Ohio. 

Bro.  A.  G.  Crosswbitc,  of  Roaring  Spring,  Pa.,  during 
September,  at  Maple  Spring,  same  State. 

Bro.  W.  A.  Deardorff.  of  Rock  Lake,  N.  Dak,,  June  4, 
at  Columbia,  near  Brantford,  same  State. 

Bro.  Van  B.  Wright,  of  Sinking  Spring,  Ohio,  during 
January,  at  the  Salem  house,  same  State. 

Bro.  D.  H.  Keller  and  wife,  of  Dayton,  Ohio.  July  6, 
at  Gildford,  Montana;  July  30,  Scottvillc.  Mich.;  Aug  27 
Lima.  Ohio. 

Bro.  Michael  Flory,  of  Girard,  111.,  June  1,  at  Brandy- 
wine.  W.  Va.,  Hammer  church,  June  16;  Smith  Creek 
church,  July  1;  Unity  church,  Va.,  New  Dale  ho  ise,  July 
22. 


Personal  Mention 
Churches  of  Western  Pennsylvania  will  please  note  the 
announcement  of  Bro.  H.  S.  Reploglc,  District  Clerk,  on 
page  363. 

Bro.  David  F.  Warner,  of  Virdcn,  111.,  has  accepted  a 
call  of  the  West  Dayton,  Ohio,  church,  to  assume  pas- 
toral charge  Sept.  1. 

Churches  desiring  the  assistance  of  Bro.  N.  F.  Bru- 
haker,  in  evangelistic  work,  should  address  him  during  the 
coming  summer  at  R.  D.  9,  Wabash,  Ind. 

After  more  than  three  years  of  service  in  the  West 
Dayton,  Ohio,  church,  Brother  and  Sister  D.  H.  Keller 
will  leave  Dayton  June  30,  for  the  purpose  of  securing 
a  fuller  preparation  for  the  Lord's  work. 

Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  feels  that  on  account  of  the  condition 
of  his  health  he  should  not  undertake  to  preach  the  ser- 
mon at  Winona  Lake  on  Wednesday  evening,  June  7,  as 
bad -been  arranged.  It  is  new  expected  that  the  message 
will  be  delivered  by  Bro.  S.  Z.  Sharp,  of  Fruita,  Colo. 

The  Standing  Committee  delegates  from  Southern  Ohio 
arc  Brethren  D.  H.  Keller  and  J.  C.  Bright,  and  from 
the  Second  District  of  Virginia,  Brethren  H.  G.  Miller 
and  B.  B.  Garber.  This  information  reached  us  too  late 
to  appear  in  the  list  of  the  Committee,  published  last 
week. 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 
Kindly  note  Sister  Nettie  C.  Weybrigbt's  announcement, 
regarding    the    Aid    Society   Meeting   at    the    Conference, 
as  published  among  the  Indiana  notes. 

Please  refer  to  Bro.  J.  E.  Miller's  Conference  Notes,  on 
page  356  of  this  issue,  for  further  information  of  special 
interest  to  those  who  expect  to  attend  the  great  gather- 
ing;. 

On  last  page  of  this  issue  we  publish  an  additional  no- 
tice regarding  the  Daily,  to  be  published  during  the  Wi- 
nona Conference.  Be  sure  to  read  what  Bro.  Snyder  has 
to  say,  and  send  him  your  order  by  next  mail. 

By  reference  to  the  notes  from  North  Dakota  it  will 
he  seen  that  Bro.  D.  M.  Sborb,  of  Surrey,  has  an  announce- 
ment of  a  special  sleeper  to  run  from  Minot  to  the  place 
of  Conference.  Those  interested  will  please  note  the  ar- 
rangements, and  address  Bro.  Shorb  as  to  farther  par- 
Programs  for  the  Chird  Rescue  Meeting  and  the  Chris- 
tian Workers'  Meeting,  to  be  held  at  Winona  Lake  dur- 
ing the  Conference,  reached  us  too  late  for  the  Confer- 
ence Booklet,  but  those  who  desire  to  do  so,  may  clip 
them  from  the  last  page  of  this  issue,  and  paste  them 
jnto  the  Booklet  for  ready  reference. 


from  the  field  can  not  fail  to  stir  up  the  membership  to  a 
renewed  realization  of  missionary  fervency  at  its  very 
best. 

The  Brooklyn  church,  N.  Y.,  supplements  the  weekly 
prayer  meeting  with  an  exposition  of  the  Sunday-school 
lesson,  for  the  special  benefit  of  those  who  do  not  find  it 
possible  to  attend  the  regular  Sunday-school  session. 
Among  the  many  workers  in  the  city,  many  are  prevented 
from  attending  Sunday  services,  and  it  would  seem  that 
this  provision  is  a  most  commendable  one  for  all  such. 

A  Kansas  church,  feeling  the  need  of  a  special  fund  to 
help  needy  members  and  others,  decided  to  start  a  "  char- 
ity fund."  To  this  each  adult  member  gives  five  cents  per 
week  and  each  child  five  cents  per  month.  It  is  hoped 
that  enough  funds  may  be  secured  by  this  means  to  ren- 
der needed  help  to  all  the  worthy  dependent  ones  who 
may  require  assistance.     We  commend  the  plan  to  others. 

The  May  number  of  the  "  Winona  Herald  "  is  the  pro- 
gram number,  for  the  1916  season,  of  the  Winona  As- 
sembly and  Bible  Conference.  It  contains  a  complete 
schedule  of  dates,  hours,  subjects  and  speakers  from  July 
2  to  Aug.  27.  The  list  includes  many  eminent  and  able 
preachers  and  lecturers.  A  copy  will  be  sent  to  any  one 
upon  request.  Address  V.  M.  Hatfield,  Publicity  Manager. 
Winona  Lake.  Ind. 

Bro.  J.  E.  Miller,  Clerk  of  the  last  District  Meeting  of 
Northern  Illinois,  handed  us  the  following  notice  to  the 
elders  and  churches  of  the  District,  for  which  we  make 
room  here,  to  insure  its  early  appearance:  "You  arc 
reminded  that  all  queries,  reports,  programs  and  business, 
to  come  before  our  District  Meeting,  must  be  in  the  hands 
of  the  Clerk  not  later  than  the  middle  of  July.  Do  not  put 
this  off  until  the  last  minute  but  act  in  time.  According 
to  our  rules,  no  business  can  be  admitted  that  does  not 
appear  in  the  printed  program.  I  already  have  one  query 
that  came  in  too  late  for  the  program  last  year.  By  the 
new  arrangement  the  programs  for  the  Ministerial,  Sun- 
day-school, Missionary,  and  Educational  Meetings  arc  all 
to  be  printed  along  with  the  District  Meeting  program  of 
business.      Will    the    respective    committees    see    to    this 


Annual  Meeting  Booklet 
Unexpected  trouble  in  the  final  rounding  up  of  material 
for  the  Conference  Booklet  caused  a  slight  delay  in  com- 
pleting it  as  soon  as  expected.  It  is  now  ready  for  the 
press,  however,  and  will,  it  is  hoped,  reach  all  who  ordered 
it,  without  further  delay. 


Miscellaneous 

A    new    congregation   is   being  organized    in    Connells 

ville,  Pa.     A  part  of  the  Indian  Creek  church  serves  a; 

the  nucleus  of  this  latest  addition  to  the  list  of  churches 


in  the  Ke, 
The 


State. 


emodeliug  of  the  church  in  the  New  Philadelphia, 
Ohio,  congregation  is  under  contemplation.  A  pressure 
for  larger  quarters  may  well  be  regarded  as  a  healthy  in- 
dication of  church  prosperity. 

Memorial  Day  falling  on  Tuesday,— the  day  on  which 
we  usually  go  to  press  with  the  Messenger, — we  are 
obliged  to  close  these  columns  a  day  earlier,  which  ac- 
counts for  the  failure  to  insert  a  number  of  communica- 
tions in  the  present  issue.     All  will  appear  next  week. 

Bro.  D.  H.,Fouts,  of  Centralia,  Wash.,  sends  us  a  news- 
paper clipping  which  says:  "The  Lewis  County  jail  was 
entirely  empty  Sunday  for  the  first  time  in  years," — a 
natural  result  of  prohibition.  He  states  further  that  a 
number  were  to  be  received  into  church  fellowship  soon, 
at  Centralia. 

The  facilities  for  acquiring  a  Christian  education  at 
Lordsbnrg  College  are  clearly  and  attractively  set  forth 
in  the  Catalogue  number  of  the  Palmcrian,  a  copy  of 
which  has  reached  our  desk.  Any  interested  reader  may 
secure  a  copy  upon  application  to  Lordsburg  College, 
Lordsbnrg,  Cal. 

The  Waddams  Grove  church,  111.,  has  appointed  a  lo- 
cating committee,  to  aid  those  who  may  wish  to  move 
within  the  congregational  limits,  to  secure  homes  con- 
venient to  their  houses  of  worship,  and  desirable  other- 
wise. The  plan  is  a  good  one,  and  might  well  be  adopted 
by  other  congregations. 

We  have  received  the  Catalogue  number  of  the  Mc- 
Pherson  College  Bulletin,  an  attractive  booklet  of  126 
pages,  containing  a  full  description  of  the  courses  of 
study,  and  facilities  offered  by  the  college.  A  request  for 
a  copy,  or  for  any  special  information,  addressed  to  Mc- 
pherson College,  McPbcrson,  Kans.,  will  receive  prompt 

Churches  who  have  not,  as  yet,  had  the  privilege  of 
bearing  one  of  our  returned  missionaries,  should  no 
longer  delay  to  make  use  of  this  excellent  means  of  gain- 
ing   missionary    inspiration    and   uplift,     A    worker  fresh 


Chicago  Wants  the  Conference 
Bro.  J.  E.  Miller,  Secretary  of  our  present  Committee 
of  Arrangements,  has  received  an  interesting  communi- 
cation from  the  Chicago  Chamber  of  Commerce.  It  is  an 
artistically-printed  invitation  to  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren to  hold  its  next  General  Conference  in  the  City  nf 
Chicago.  Bro.  Miller,  of  course,  is  making  appropriate 
acknowledgment  of  the  invitation,  at  the  same  time  in- 
forming the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  that  it  is  likely  to  be 
three  or  four  years  before  the  Conference  will  be  held 
again  in  the  District  in  which  Chicago  is  situated.  Should 
the  invitation  be  renewed,  as  it  is  likely  to  be,  it  will  offer 

that  the  City  by  the  Lake. — greater  city  and  greater  lake 
though  they  be, — will  not  have  a  too  easy  time  in  com- 
peting successfully  with  the  lesser,  more  quiet,  more  rest- 
ful, Winona  Lake. 


UMipw  in   Mission   Study.— E.   M.   Detwller. 

,   K,.r„r,i,_,T.   h.   B.  •Williams. 

rview,     Chrisiljin     Heroism.— B.    F.    Waltz. 

nchester   Plan. — H.   Spenser   Minnich. 

11:00,  Pleafo 

Systematic  Giving.— F.   F.  Holsopple. 

2-45    Voluntee 

r  BflndNprogJrmr,nla 

—Slater   F.   H.   Crumpacker, 

Adjournment. 

Conference  Queries 

Too  late  for 

insertion  in  last  week's  installment  of  Con 

ference  querie 

,  the  following  reached  this  office: 

Second    District    of    Virginia 

1916,  petition  An 

d.     Sent  to  Annual   Meeting. 

iRmucii    ns    music    is    such    n    large   and    Impor 

ir    public    find    private   worship,    and    as   we  tie 

■  iijirpRiiliomit    singing    in    many    places    Is   retro 

grading    for    W« 

young   people    e 

I""  I;lllv      !lr"'     ,llilt     w"    ni"'011     Bni1"1    »""     to     tl,,li 

PoU.t.   and   keep 

our   music   books   revised   In   the   front,   with   th 

We.    the    Brldp 

nvnter    cf>ngrcnjiM"ri.    Ti  ridge  water,    Va.,    pctitio 

"Cold-Storage  Christianity" 
"There  is  a  social  responsibility  for  individual  sin," — said 
Raymond  Robins,  Chicago's  noted  sociologist,  in  a  recent 
address  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  impressing  especially  the  fact 
tliat  "cold-storage  Christianity  must  be  replaced  by  con- 
secrated citizenship."  Mr.  Robins  calls  attention  to  a  fact 
lliat  in  this  intensely  commercial  age  is  very  apt  to  be 
forgotten.  Christianity  in  general, — and  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  is  no  exception,— is  prone  to  disclaim  all  re- 
sponsibility for  grave  disorders  and  startling  irregularities 
jn  the  social  system.  It  is  a  fact,  however,'  that  in  a 
very  real  sense,  we,  as  the  Lord's  representatives,  arc  our 
brother's  keeper.  Responsibility  walks  hand  in  hand  with 
capacity  and  power. 

A  Warfare  Against  Tobacco 
Whenever  some  new  movement  for  the  common  good 
is  started  in  the  flourishing  State  of  Kansas,  we  may  de- 
pend upon  it  that  it  is  one  of  unusual  significance  and 
promise.  Just  now  the  Child  Welfare  Department  of 
Ihe  University  Extension  Division  of  the  University  of 
Kansas,  is,  under  the  guidance  of  Prof.  Wm.  A.  McKeever, 
starting  upon  a  propaganda  against  the  use  of  tobacco. 
A  thorough-going  campaign  of  education  against  the  use 
of  the  filthy  weed  is  to  be  entered  upon, — very  much  like 
that  which  militated  so  effectively  against  the  use  of 
liquor  in  that  State.  We  are  sure  that  the  best  wishes  of 
every  foe  of  tobacco  will  attend  the  progress  of  this  latest 
movement  in  Kansas. 

When  Not  to  Speak 
We  were  much  impressed  by  the  recent  statement  of  a 
brother,  who  related  how  the  peace  and  future  well-being 
of  a  church, — at  one  time  flourishing,— is  being  seriously 
impaired  by  the  injudicious  talk  of  the  members,  who,  pro 
and  con,  persist  in  violently  discussing  a  serious  question 
at  issue.  It  brings  to  mind  the  timely  remark  of  a  Quaker 
who  very  properly  said:  "  Friend,  if  thou  canst  not  speak 
well  of  thy  neighbor,  better  speak  not  at  all."  One  might 
well  wish  that  these  trenchant  words  were  burned  into  the 
inner  consciousness  of  all  our  members,  that  we  might 
never  so  far  forget  ourselves  as  to  descend  to  the  low 
level  of  personal  vituperation  and  the  impugning  of  mo- 
lives.    "  Charity  thinketh  no  evil." 


Self- Supporting  Native  Churches 
It  is  the  aim  of  missionary  effort  in  every  foreign  land 
tt>  arrive,  ultimately,  at  the  establishment  of  a  self-sup- 
porting, self-governing  and  self- prop  a  gating  native 
church,  and  we  are  told  by  "The  Missionary  Voice"  that 
gratifying  progress  is  being  made  towards  this  end.  We 
are  assured  that  the  Presbyterian  church  alone  has  1,250 
organized  mission  groups  and  churches  that  are  entirely 
self-supporting,  out  of  a  total  of  3,472.  Bishop  Lambuth 
found  a  group  of  churches  in  Central  Africa  which  send 
nut,  as  a  missionary,  one  member  in  every  ten.  The 
churches  in  the  United  States  send  out  only  one  to  each 
2.500  members.  Surely,  their  zeal  puts  that  of  many 
piofessing  Christians  in  the  homeland  to  shame! 


Poor  Amidst  His  Thousands  • 

Press  reports  tell  us  about  the  recent  death  of  a  miser 
in  Erie,  Pa.,  known  locally  as  "  the  poverty-stricken  cab- 
inet-maker." For  years  he  lived  in  a  dingy  and  filthy 
room, — to  all  appearances  a  pauper.  His  sudden  departure 
revealed  facts  unknown  before.  Papers  were  found  that 
indicated  resources  of  more  than  $20,000.  Gold,  silver 
and  bills,  as  well  as  valuable  securities,  were  found  that 
■lad  been  hoarded  by  the  aged  recluse  for  years,  while  he 
depended  for  his  subsistence  largely  upon  the  charity  of 
his  sympathetic  neighbors.  Spiritually  speaking,  there  are 
niany  who,  while  professing  to  be  children  of  the  Great 
Knig,  and,  as  such,  entitled  to  his  bounty,  are  veritable 
rnipers.  God's  banquet  is  richly  spread  for  all  who  are 
wiling  to  partake  thereof,  but  many,  like  the  prodigal  of 
«hl.  arc  content  with  the  veriest  husks. 


The  Fever  of  Speculation 
Captains  of  finance,  by  shrewd  manipulation  of  the 
sfock  market,  have  made  fortunes  by  the  unprecedented 
rise  of  securities.  In  many  cases  the  value  of  stock  in 
war  supply  manufactories  has  risen  so  phenomenally, 
that  fortunes  have  been  made  in  a  few  months.    As  might 

10  <-'M>cctcd,  a  wild  frenzy  has  urged  many  people  of 
ComParatively  limited  means  to  enter  the  speculative 
^ena,  and  to  purchase  securities  at  almost  any  figure, 
""I''"*  that  a  further  rise  of  the  market  may  bring  the 
Bolder,  harvest.     In  this  connection  it  is  of  interest  to  note 

h»t  the  New  York  Stock  Exchange,  by  a  recent  ruling. 
lra  y      r    "s   members    to    enter   into   a    speculative 

.,n^<iion,  by  which  employes  of  banks  and  other  finan- 
concerns   may   be   involved   in   embarrassing   financial 


to   all.     A   fair   competence   is   not 

ny   persons  suppose,   by   fortunate 

get-rich-quick   schemes,   but   by   the   daily 


"sualIy  acquired 
•Pecnlt 

>ractice  of  industry,  frugality  and  economy.    He  who  r 


means  will  rarely  be  found  destitute, 
while  he  who  relics  upon  any  other,  will  generally  learn 
to  his  sorrow  that  wealth  acquired  by  any  other  method 
is  elusive  and  unblessed.  Poverty  treads  close  upon  the 
heels  of  great  and  unexpected  wealth. 

"As  Much  for  Others  as  for  Ourselves" 
The  words  of  our  heading  express  the  ideal  of  mission- 
ary giving,  usually  set  before  churches.  It  is  meant  to  im- 
ply that  as  much  should  be  given  to  home  and  foreign  mis- 
sions, as  is  expended  for  local  congregational  require- 
ments. Not  at  all  unreasonable  as  a  standard,  perhaps, 
and  yet  comparatively  few  churches  attain  to  it.  At  the 
Nashville  Convention  of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Move- 
ment it  was  stated  that  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  that 
city  gave,  in  1914,  for  local  church  expenses,  about  $6,000; 
for  home  missions,  etc.,  $10,863;  for  foreign  missions 
$3,300.  This  aggregate  of  $14,163,  for  missions  proper,  is! 
therefore,  twice  as  much  as  was  given  for  self-mainte- 
nance,—a  showing  not  equaled  by  one  church  in  a  thou- 
sand, but  clearly  within   reach   of  most. 

Church  Finances 
A  reference  to  this  most  necessary  part  of  congrega- 
tional prosperity  is  made  in  a  recent  issue  of  the  "  Herald 
of  Gospel  Liberty,"  and  the  condition  described  will  apply 
just  as  forcibly  to  some  congregations  of  our  Fraternity, 
One  of  their  brethren,  it  appears,  had  to  charge  himself 
with  the  liquidation  of  an  old  church  debt,— clearly  the 
result  of  bad  management,— and  writes  thus,  after  he  had 
finished  his  unpleasant  task:  "  How  careful  ministers  and 
committees  ought  to  be,  in  building  new  churches,  not 
to  get  the  business  ends  tangled  up!  In  fact,  a  man  who 
takes  care  of  the  money  end,  should  be  ready  to  make  good 
any  deficiency  that  results  from  his  carelessness."  This 
clear  statement  of  the  situation  deserves  more  considera- 
tion than  is  usually  bestowed  upon  so  essential  a  matter. 

The  Perfect  Work  of  the  Creator 
There  is  a  factory  in  Hobokcn,  N.  J.,  that  makes  a 
specialty  of  surveying  instruments,  but  its  most  indis- 
pensable artisans  are  not  the  ones  that  draw  the  largest 
checks  on  pay-day.  The  really  important  helpers  are  the 
two  hundred  spiders,  specially  cared  for,  who  spin  the 
delicate  thread  which  is  used  for  the  "cross  hairs"  that 
mark  the  exact  center  of  the  object  lens  in  the  surveyor's 
telescope.  Almost  invisible  as  this  fiber  is  to  the  naked 
eye,  it  is  brought  up,  in  the  powerful  lenses  of  the  tele- 
scope, to  the  size  of  a  man's  thumb,  so  that  all  defects,  if 
any,  would  be  magnified  to  such  a  degree  that  the  web 
would  be  useless.  No  other  substance,  so"  far  as  known 
to  human  genius,  will  answer  for  the  purpose  designated. 
Only  the  perfect  workmanship  of  the  Great  Creator  will 
stand  the  test.  

What  Our  Country  Might  Do 
With  strong  indications  that  the  United  States  is  likely 
to  become  a  leader  in  the  great  humanitarian  movement, 
by  which  peace  will  be  reestablished  among  the  warring 
countries  of  Europe,  no  nation  of  earth  has  a  nobler  task 
assigned  to  it.  Latest  reports  assure  us  that  Prince  von 
Buclow  is  to  be  sent  to  this  country  by  Emperor  William, 
of  Germany,  for  the  express  purpose  of  paving  the  way 
for  a  definite  proposal  of  peace,  and  that  the  mission  of 
the  astute  diplomat  is  the  very  delicate  one  of  inducing 
President  Wilson  to  undertake  the  role  of  mediator  be- 
tween the  disputants.  If  we,  as  a  nation,  unselfishly  rise 
to  the  exalted  sphere  of  a  Good  Samaritan  to  war- 
scourged  Europe,  great  good  will  come  to  the  sorely 
stricken  ones,  but  our  task,  undoubtedly,  will  merit  the 
blessings  of  the  peace-maker. 

America's  Wastefulness 
In  a  recent  address  to  the  Senate,  Senator  Smoot,  of 
Utah,  made  this  pertinent  remark:  "The  American  gar- 
bage can  is  the  fattest  in  the  world."  He  maintained  that 
the  greatest  need  of  the  nation  is  not  the  much  vaunted 
one  of  military  preparedness,  but  the  more  important  one 
of  so  developing  home  economics  as  to  promote  the  high- 
est welfare  of  all,  energizing  even  the  humblest  citizen  of 
tfie  land.  There  is  surely  much  truth  in  his  remarks, 
when  we  are  told,  in  corroboration,  {hat  our  nation  is 
paying  a  quarter  of  a  million,  yearly,  for  the  support  of 
dependent  wage  earners.  We  also  learn  that  of  3,000,000 
widows,  over  sixty-five  years  of  age,  one-third  lack  the 
necessities  of  life,  and  ninety  per  cent  arc  deprived  of 
the  comforts  usually  enjoyed  by  mankind.  It  is  claimed 
that  enough  food  is  wasted  by  the  well-to-do.  to  relieve 
practically  all  cases  of  real  want.  Then,  too,  we  may 
well  speak  of  the  large  aggregate  amount  of  money  spent 
uselessly  and  even  foolishly.  To  us,  as  a  nation,  the 
lines  have  fallen  in  pleasant  places.  Our  material  re- 
sources, properly  distributed,  are  bountiful  indeed,  but  it 
remains  for  each  citizen  of  our  fair  land  to  learn  more 
fully  the  lesson  of  real  thrift.  This  will  give  ample 
means  for  personal  needs  as  well  as  truly  hencficent  help- 
fulness to  the  needy  and  the  work  of  the  Lord. 


The  Navy  League's  Suit 
Considerable  attention  has  been  aroused  by  the  legal 
proceedings,  involving  a  penalty  of  $100,000.  entered  upon 
by  the  Navy  League  against  Mr.  Henry  Ford,  of  Detroit,  as 
touching  certain  charges  made  by  him,— so  it  is  claimed, 
—against  the  League,  during  Ins  campaign  against  "  pre- 
paredness." This  suit  is  of  chief  interest  to  peace  advo- 
cates from  the  fact  that  it  opens  up  this  most  significant 
question:  "How  far  can  an  anti-war  advocate  go,  in  a 
fair  presentation  of  the  case,  without  involving  himself 
in  a  legal  action  with  the  interests  chiefly  affected?"  So 
far  as  Mr.  Ford  is  concerned,  he  is  in  no  way  alarmed. 
He  agrees  to  make  his  appearance  as  defendant  in  the 
case,  provided  the  Navy  League  will  bring  all  of  its  rec- 
ords into  court,  and  allow  an  "  examination  of  its  officers, 
and  such  of  its  contributing  members  as  we  may  desig- 
nate. '     His  courage  is  to  be  admired. 

The  War  Death  Rate 
As  we  scan  the  varying  reports,  as  to  the  number  so 
far  killed  in  the  deplorable  European  war,  we  note  that 
!hey  differ  all  the  way  from  four  millions  to  eight  mil- 
lions. The  lower  estimate  is  dqubtless  far  below  the 
actual  number,  so  far  slain  in  the  great  conflict,— much 
as  we  might  wish  it  were  otherwise.  For  twenty-two 
months  Europe  has  been  devoting  the  greater  part  of  her 
energy  to  the  destruction  of  life,  and  the  slaughter  can 
not  have  been  other  than  enormous.  Of  course,  all  esti- 
mates of  mortality  in  battle  are  only  rough  guesses.  So 
far  as  mortality  among  soldiers  from  exposure,  camp  dis- 
eases, and  other  causes  is  concerned,  we  have  only  the 
general  statement  that  the  troops  have  been  maintained 
in  good  health.  As  to  the  effect  of  the  war,— if  any,— upon 
the  noncombatants,  nothing  definite  is  known.  Doubt- 
less privation,  suffering,  and  extreme  sorrow  and  anguish 
for  loved  ones,  ruthlessly  slain,  have  left  their  impress 
upon  the  vitality  of  the  people.  After  all,  the  real  victor 
and  conqueror,  in  a  time  of  war,  is  the  Grim  Reaper  with 
his  keen  sickle.  

Methodists  Not  Yielding 
For  some  days  the  General  Conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  has  been  in  session  at  Saratoga 
Springs,  N,  Y.  This  body,  made  up  of  ministerial  as  well 
as  lay  delegates,  takes  plenty  of  time  for  its  deliberations. 
The  delegates  are  expected  to  give  due  attention  to  the 
questions  at  issue,  remaining  at  the  gathering  until  all  are 
fully  disposed  of,— no  matter  how  many  days  may  be  re- 
quired. May  25  there  was  a  spirited  discussion,  as  to 
whether  the  clause,  providing  for  the  penalty  of  expulsion 
of  members  who  play  cards,  dance,  and  attend  the  theater, 
should  he  removed  from  the  Discipline  of  the  church. 
Some  argued  that  the  ruling  should  he  stricken  out,  since 
it  is  no  longer  observed.  Others  maintained  that  the 
trouble  is  not  with  the  ruling  hut  with  the  growing  world- 
line  ss  of  the  members  hi  p.  which  insists  upon  greater 
latitude  to  gratify  carnal  inclinations.  By  a  vote  of  435. 
the  clause  was  retained  on  the  Book  of  Discipline.  The 
opposition,  however,  was  by  no  means  inactive,  for  360 
votes  were  cast  for  the  elimination  of  the  objectionable 
ruling.  It  will  be  observed,  therefore,  that  other  bodies, 
besides  our  own  Church  of  the  Brethren,  have  their  strug- 
gles, in  order  to  stem  the  increasing  tide  of  worldlincss. 
With  them,  as  with  us,  the  battle  never  ceases.  Constant 
watchfulness  al'uu-  will  guard  against  defeat  by  the  forces 
of  worldlincss,  always  seeking  an  entrance. 

"  Lawlessness  in  the  Ministry  " 
Under  the  title  quoted  in  our  heading,  several  of  the 
leading  religious  journals  have  been  discussing  sonic  of 
the  statements,  occasionally  made  by  prominent  exponents 
of  religious  thought.  Wc  have  room  for  but  a  few  of 
these  truly  surprising  utterances:  "Yet,  coming  to  the 
New  Testament  as  I  do,  with  the  freedom  of  an  historical 
student." — says  one  of  these  ministers, — "  I  do  not  feel 
bound  by  anything,  even  though  I  find  it  there  in  clear 
hingiiitgc."  What  a  remarkable  statement  by  a  so-called 
"  defender  of  the  truth  "!  He  may  find  vital  truths  in  the 
Sacred  Volume,  but  their  acceptance,  so  far  as  he  is  con- 
cerned, is  wholly  optional  with  himself,  simply  because 
he  has  arrogated  to  himself  that  privilege.  Another  one 
of  these  supercilious  critics,  in  a  recent  discourse,  took 
occasion  to  express  his  utter  disregard  of  the  ethical 
teachings  set  forth  in  the  great "  Sermon  on  the  Mount." 
He  admitted  that  it  was  a  most  sublime  discourse,  "but," 
said  he,  "  it  is  wholly  idealistic  and  Utopian.  A  man  who 
would  endeavor  to  direct  his  entire  life  and  conduct  by. 
its  altruistic  teachings,  would  be  regarded  as  little  better 
than  a  dreamer."  Pondering  these  pulpit  utterances,  one  is 
seriously  impressed  with  the  thought  that  such  teaching 
is,  indeed,  lawlessness  of  the  gravest  type.  That  a  man. 
who  claims  to  be  a  teacher  of  God's  Perfect  Law.  should 
himself  be  an  example  of  grossest  lawlessness,  is  as  de- 
plorable as  it  is  true,  and  sometimes  we  need  not  go  far 
from  home,  to  sec  some  startling  examples  of  this  grave 
inconsistency.  It  is  a  departure  lhat  is  fraught  with  the 
most    fatal    results. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  3,   1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


Most  beautiful  golden  sunset, 

In   the  sky  of  azure  blue; 
Telling  the  dear  old  story, 

Of  another  day's  work  gone  th.-oi 
Since  the  fourth  day  of  Creation, 

Thy  course  has  been  faithfully  ru: 
Giving  light  to  every  nation, 

From  rising  to  setting  of  sun. 
We  love  tlice  because  of  thy  Maker, 

Our  God,  most  holy  and  wise 
Who  reigns  far  beyond  thy  setting 

In  heaven  beyond  the  skies. 
Beyond  the  smiling  and  weeping, 

Ueyond  the  sorrow  and  care; 
In  beautiful,  glorified  mansions 
igels  there. 

idering,  strangely  won 


With 

And    I'l 
Whei 


r  life's  work  is  done 


Oh,  beautiful,  golden  suns 
In  the  sky  of  azure  blue, 

Help  us  to  learn  this  lesso 
To  God  and  our  duly  be 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections 

Self -Reliance 

Grandmother  closed  the  door  after  Mrs.  Jameson 
and  her  little  boy  Charles.  She  watched  them  down 
the  walk  through  the  window.  At  the  gate  they  met 
Mrs.  Brown  and  her  little  John.  Then  Grandmother 
turned  to  Sally: 

"If  Mrs.  Jameson  would  use  a  little  of  Mrs. 
Brown's  sense,  she  wouldn't  have  so  much  trouble  with 
Charles.  She  is  afraid  to  let  Charles  do  anything  and, 
consequently,  he  is  always  trying  to  do  something  be- 
hind her  back  and  getting  her  into  trouble.  I  didn't 
expect  Peter  to  go  and  complain  about  what  Charles 
did  in  our  garden  yesterday,  or  I  would  have  told  him 
not  to.  But  you  mustn't  interfere  with  Peter,  if  you 
want  peace.  Anyway,  Peter  said  that  Charles  had 
pulled  up  his  young  cabbages,  which  are  the  joy  of  his 
heart,  and  he  demanded  payment.  Of  course,  she  had 
to  come  over  and  apologize,  and  offer  to  pay  and  pun- 
ish Charles,  and  say  she  couldn't  understand  him  at 
all.  that  she  is  just  as  careful  as  she  can  be  of  him,  and 
yet  he  is  always  into  something.  She  always  insists 
that  he  gets  the  right  training  and  no  doubt  she 
believes  it.  And  I  have  to  say  that  it  doesn't 
matter  and  refuse  to  take  pay,  and  beg  that  Charles 
he  spared  punishment,  and  we  finally  get  every- 
thing smoothed  over.  And  I  think  she  is  a  poor  moth- 
er, and  she  thinks,  that,  in  spite  of  what  I  said  to  the 
contrary,  I  sent  Peter  over  to  complain. 

"  Well.  Sally,  I  caught  that  little  Charles  in  my  gar- 
den. I  went  .up  and  spoke  to  him  kindly  and  asked 
him  what  he  was  doing.  It  scared  him  half  to  death. 
He  was  about  to  run  away,  but  I  caught  him  by  the 
arm  and  finally  convinced  him  that  I  wouldn't  eat 
him  up.  We  sat  down  and  I  finally  found  out  that  he 
had  been  told  at  school  about  how  plants  grow  and 
have  roots,  and  he  wanted  to  investigate.  His  mother 
watched  him  so  closely  that  he  couldn't  find  out  in  his 
own  garden  and  so  he  stole  into  ours.  It  happened 
that  Peter  came  along  to  water  those  very  cabbages 
before  we  could  get  them  back,  and  so  that  started  the 
trouble.  Well.  I  showed  Charles  how  cabbages  grow 
and  asked  him  over  again  for  another  lesson.  He  said 
he  wished  he  had  a  garden  like  John  Brown  had,  but 
his  mother  wouldn't  let  him.  She  was  afraid  he  would 
get  dirty  or  hurt  or  something. 

"  In  my  opinion.  Sally,  Charles  will  never  amount  to 
anything  because  he  hasn't  a  chance  to  do  anything. 
His  mother  is  always  doing  for  him  and  trying  to  pro- 
tect him  in  every  way  she  can.  So  he  sneaks  out  to 
have  his  fun.  Now  Mrs.  Brown  encourages  John  to 
do  for  himself.  She  told  me  herself  that  she  just  had 
to  hold  her  breath  in  fear,  sometimes,  at  the  things 
he  did,  but  he  came  out  all  right  every  time,  and  would 


come  in  radiant  with  the  accomplishment  of  some  hard 
task.    When  he  grows  up  he  will  be  able  to  do  things. 

"  You  know,  Sally,  there  are  lots  of  men,  right  now, 
who  are  not  able  to  withstand  temptation  because  they 
have  never  had  any  chance  to  resist  evil.  Take  them 
out  of  their  home  and  put  them  in  another  environment, 
where  the  people  about  them  have  different  stand- 
ards, and  they  will  not  be  able  to  tell  right  from  wrong. 
One  grows  by  fighting  and  conquering,  not  by  sit- 
ting down  and  watching  the  world  go  by.  But  lots 
of  people  say  that  people  shouldn't  know  any- 
thing bad.  Now  I  disagree  there.  People  should  know 
enough  to  be  able  to  judge  intelligently  which  is  right 
and  which  is  wrong.  We  have  to  fight  an  enemy  of 
wickedness  in  this  world  and  we  have  to  know  how 
he  is  going  to  fight,  if  we  are  to  meet  him  and  conquer. 
An  army,  about  to  fight  an  enemy,  does  not  sit  down 
and  wait  for  the  enemy's  troops  to  attack,  without 
knowing  anything  about  their  strength.  Instead,  they 
spy  out  the  number  of  men,  their  guns,  etc.,  and  try  to 
determine  their  manner  of  approach.  But  many  moth- 
ers will  insist  on  fighting  the  battles  of  their  children. 
and  then,  when  they  are  grown,  they  turn  them  loose 
into  the  world  of  pitfalls,  and  wonder  why  they  go 
wrong.  You  have  to  have  practice  in  fighting  as  well 
as  in  everything  else,  and  the  time  to  begin  practicing 
is  as  soon  as  you  begin  eating." 

Sally  crocheted  on.  Children  and  their  raising 
would  never  trouble  her  except  as  she  longed  for  that 
trouble.  Grandmother  took  up  a  book  and  was  soon 
lost  in  its  contents. 

Geneva,  III.  _^^_ 


Thoughtless  Criticism 

BY    MARY   SMITH 

"  I  don't  see  why  Mrs.  Brown  does  not  keep  her 
house  in  better  order;  she  has  only  three  children,  and 
the  oldest  is  large  enough  to  help  some,  it  seems  to  me. 
I  was  over  there  the  other  morning  at  ten  o'clock,  and 
she  didn't  have  her  dishes  washed  yet  and  she  often 
does  not  get  her  beds  made  up  untilafter  dinner,"  said 
Mae  Belle,  who  had  just  finished  her  part  of  the  morn- 
ing's work,  and  sat  down  with  her  mother  and  two 
sisters  in  the  pleasant  sitting-room. 

"  I  have  thought  of  that  too,"  said  Maude.  "  I  wish 
she  could  get  her  work  done  a  little  earlier  in  the  day. 
for  when  one  goes  there  it  is  very  unpleasant  to  see 
things  so  tumbled  up.  One  likes  to  see  things  in  order, 
especially  in  the  minister's  home." 

"  It  seems  to  me,"  said  Mae  Belle,  "  if  I  were  a 
minister's  wife,  1  would  get  my  house  in  order  the  first 
thing  in  the  morning,  so  if  callers  came  in,  I  would  not 
need  to  apologize  for  things  not  being  done." 

"  She  is  always  busy  and  is  very  neat  about  her 
work,"  said  Alice,  who  was  the  youngest  of  the  family 
"  She  does  quite  a  bit  of  church  work  too,  I  am  told, 
and  perhaps  that  is  the  reason  why  she  can't  keep  her 
house  work  done  up." 

"Well,  she  should  not  try  to  do  so  much  church 
work  if  she  can  not  first  do  her  own  work  at  home." 
said  Mae  Belle.  "  In  my  opinion,  charity  should  begin 
at  home." 

"  Now,  girls,"  said  the  mother,  who  had  been  silent- 
ly listening  to  their  conversation,  "I  went  over  to 
Sister  Brown's  this  morning  about  nine  o'clock,  and 
perhaps  when  I  tell  you  just  what  took  place  during 
the  time  I  was  there,  you  will  be  a  little  more  chari- 
table in  your  remarks.  Sister  Brown  had  been  up  all 
night  with  a  sick  baby  and  had  just  got  it  to  sleep  when 
I  went  in,  so  I  told  her  I  would  rock  the  baby  while 
she  worked.  She  went  cheerfully  to  work,  to  wash 
the  breakfast  dishes,  and  had  her  task  fairly  begun 
when  the  telephone  rang.  Bro.  Brown  was  in  his 
study,  busily  engaged  on  a  sermon  for  the  next  Sun- 
day, so,  of  course,  Sister  Brown  must  answer  the 
phone.  It  was  Sister  Aimes,  who  had  forgotten  what 
time  the  next  Aid  Society  meeting  would  be  held  and 
thought  she  would  call  up  Sister  Brown  as  she  '  knew 
she  would  know.'  Again  Sister  Brown  took  up  her 
task  of  washing  dishes  and  was  getting  a  good  start, 
when  the  telephone  rang  again.  This  time  it  was  Sister 
Ingles,  who  just  wanted  to  talk  awhile,  as  she  was  so 
lonesome  since  her  husband  was  gone.  Sister  Brown 
talked  to  her  ten  minutes  or  more,  and  had  just  gotten 


as  far  as  the  kitchen  door,  when  the  telephone  rang  the 
third  time.  I  expected  to  hear  some  word  of  com- 
plaint, as  I  supposed  Sister  Brown  would  be  getting 
worried  by  Ibis  lime,  but  she  just  turned  and  answered 
this  call  as  pleasantly  as  the  first  one.  Well,  girls,  the 
telephone  rang  five  times  before  Sister  Brown  got 
those  dishes  washed.  The  last  time  it  was  Sister  Jones, 
who  said  she  would  come  over  and  spend  the  day,  if 
Sister  Brown  was  going  to  be  at  home.  It  was  then 
eleven  o'clock  and  I  had  to  come  away  and  leave  that 
poor  woman  with  a  sick  baby,  and  dinner  to-get  for 
company." 

"I  am  so  sorry  I  spoke  the  way  I  did,  mama,  and 
I  shall,  after  this,  try  to  help  Mrs.  Brown,  instead  of 
finding  fault  with  her,"  said  Mac  Belle,  with  tears  in 
her  eyes. 

"  And  so  will  I,"  said  Maude.  "  There  are  four  of 
us  here  and  we  don't  have  half  the  work  to  do  that 
Sister  Brown  does;  I'll  go  right  over  and  help  her 

"  I  am  glad  to  hear  you  say  that,  girls,  and  I  hope 
that,  after  this,  you  will  never  criticize,  but  look  for 
the  best  in  every  one." 

4</o  Fletcher  Avenue,  Muscatine,  Iowa. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Lurches 


A  "BUSY  SEASON"  MEETING 
I  suppose  there  is  no  time,  in  the  State  of  Virginia, 
when  the  farmers  are  more  busily  engaged  than  during 
the  first  half  of  the  month  of  May.  But  realizing  that 
the  Father's  business  is  important  at  all  times,  we  de- 
cided to  hold  a  ten  days'  series  of  meetings  at  the  Bethel 
church,  near  Saltpetre  Cave,  Va.,  beginning  May  3.  The 
people  responded  liberally  to  our  appointments  and  an 
earnest,  persistent  effort  was  put  forth.  May  12,  wc 
closed  the  meeting.  Wc  have  two  applicants  for  future 
baptism,  and  four  were  restored  to  membership  (one  a 
lady  seventy-six  years  old)  and  eight  baptized.  The 
church  seems  to  be  greatly  revived,  and  we  are  impressed 
that,  the  greater  sacrifice  and  efforts  we  make  in  the 
Lord's  work,  the  greater  results  we  may  expect. 
Troutville,  Va.  C.  D.  Hylton. 


AN  ECHO  TO  THE  SKETCH  OF  THE  LIFE  OF 
ELDER  SOLOMON  BUCKLEW 
In  reading  Gospel  Messenger  No.  19,  May  6,  I  rejoiced 
to  see  the  name  of  Eld.  Solomon  Bucklew.  I  was  glad 
to  learn  that  he  is  still  enjoying  health  and  strength,— 
sufficient  to  be  still  active  in  his  Master's  service,  as  a 
faithful  servant  of  God,  whose  true  record  is  known  only 

Many  times  have  I  been  made  to  think  of  his  forceful 
messages  to  his  hearers,  and  well  do  I  remember  his 
heart-to-heart    talks    which    thrilled    my    soul.      Though 

mind,  that  will  be  remembered  as  long  as  memory  lasts. 
This  was  about  thirty  years  ago  during  his  evangelistic 
work  in   Frederick,   Md. 

May  God's  richest  blessings  crown  Bro.  Bueklcw's  de- 
clining years!  Anna  M.   Bopst. 

FYedcrick,   Md. 


FROM  VYARA,  INDIA 

March  was  a  busy  and  varied  month  for  us  and  our 
helpers.  We  had  the  joy  of  seeing  souls  saved  and  be- 
coming a  part  of  our  little  church.  The  heat  of  summer 
seems  to  have  arrived  sooner  than  ordinarily,  hence  wc 
lagged  and  longed  for  more  bracing  air.  Nevertheless, 
God's  work  in  our  hands  moves  onward  and  we  are  both 
hopeful   and   happy  in  his  service. 

Near  the  middle  of  the  month  a  number  of  our  helpers 
attended  the  District  Meeting  at  Vali.  Our  people  dis- 
cussed, very  pleasantly  and  sensibly,  some  very  knotty 
problems  in  this  meeting,  all  of  which  goes  to  show  that 
our  little  India  church  is  growing  in  grace  and  knowledge. 
The  Christian  Workers.  Evangelistic,  Sunday-school  and 
Educational  Meetings,  just  prior  to  the  District  Meeting 
were  enthusiastic  and  inspirational.  The  Educational 
Meeting  was  unique  this  year  in  that  all-  the  discussion 
centered  about  the  name  of  Booker  T.  Washington,— 
how  he  got  his  education,  his  life. and  work:  and  how  far 
we  may  apply  his  methods  to  our  work  in  India. 

Ever  since  wc  have  been  at  Vyara  we  have  felt  the  need 
of  a  native  minister  or  so,  in  the  work.  The  people  about 
Vyara  are  more  backward  than  those  in  some  other  dis- 
tricts, hence  are  shy  of  the  missionary.  Moreover,  they 
do  not  usually  speak  Gujerati.  but  a  dialect  of  their  own; 
so  do  not  understand  the  missionary  as  well  as  they  do  the 
native  helper  who  often  speaks  in  their  dialect.  Anyhow, 
our  wish  has-been  gratified,  and  Bro.  Satwik  Randive  was 
called  to  the  ministry  and  installed  March  26  by  Brethren 
Stover  and  Lichty.  At  this  time,  too,  Brethren  Prcni- 
chand    Ganesh    and    Daniel    Ganesb    were' elected    to  the 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  3,  1916. 


office  of  deacon.  Vyara  now  has  one  minister  and  four 
deacons,— few  enough  indeed,  considering  the  fact  that 
the  community  numbers  something  over  four  hundred 
baptized  people. 

At  this  time,  the  writer  and  family,  ;irc  happily  situ- 
ated, along  with  several  other  families  of  our  missionaries. 
„„  the  Hills,  at  Landour.  En  route  here,  the  winds  felt 
almost  scorching;  here  the  air  is  cool  and  fresh.  It  is 
a  most  refreshing  change,  and  we  are  earnestly  praying 
that  it  may  prove  a  real  hill-top  experience  to  all  of  us, 
both  physically  and  spiritually.  Meanwhile  we  often  think 
of  the  work  wc  left,  so  many  miles  away.  Sister  Sadie 
Miller  stays  by  the  work.  This  helps  us  to  feel  a  bit  more 
easy  than  wc  otherwise  would,  perhaps.  However,  we 
heartily  praise  God  for  at  least  several  of  our  best  men 
at  Vyara.  Wc  show  them  that  wc  trust  them.  They 
appreciate  it,  too,  and,  so  far  as  I  know,  have  never  be- 
trayed that  trust.  They  have  asked  for  our  daily  prayers, 
while  away,  and  it  is  our  chief  joy  to  take  them  to  him 
who  is  the  Fount  of  all  strength  and  blessing.  Really, 
ivc  are  away  in  the  faith  that  our  men  will  carry  the  work 
on  as  faithfully  as  if  wc  were  present. 

Here,  then,  Brethren,  is  an  opportunity  for  each  one 
of  you, — the  wondrous  privilege  of  intercession  for  all 
saints.  If  you  would  have  a  real  part  in  the  work  of 
the  Church  abroad,  you  arc  urged  to  pray  especially  for 
Hie  teachers  and  helpers.  They  are  the  leaders,  and  the 
church  is  much  what  they  make  of  it.  Truly  the  work 
succeeds  well  oT  poorly,  in  proportion  as  they  realize 
their  responsibility,  and  measure  up  to  their  opportunity, 
in  all  the  needy  East.  I.  S.  Long. 

NOTICE  TO   THE    CHURCHES    OF   WESTERN 
DISTRICT  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

In  the  District  Missionary  Treasurer's  Financial  Re- 
port of  Western  Pennsylvania,  as  found  on  the  1916  Dis- 
trict Meeting  Minutes,  the  totals  arc  correct,  showing  a 
balance  in  the  treasury  at  District  Meeting,  April  26,  1916, 
of  J507.37,  but  in  the  items  the  printer  failed  to  carry  back 
the  $3.68,  paid  by  Berlin  on  their  1914  share,  nor  is  the 
$10.25  of  Georges  Creek,  on  1914,  and  the  $47  of  the 
Shade  Creek  for  1916,  found  at  all. 

In  the  expenditures  the  $50  for  March  service  at 
Grecnsburg,  the  $16.67  for  March  at  Red  Bank,  and  the 
$35.00,  per  Brother  Heisey,  for  services  at  Cowanshan- 
nock,  are  entirely  omitted. 

Other  March  expenditures,  itemized  on  the  statement 
fur  the  printer,  are  totaled  correctly,  but  simply  made  to 
rcul.  "  Paid  out  since  March  18."  If  the  above  amounts 
are  added   to   the  amounts  on   the   Minutes,   they  will   be 


Thi 


■  statement  is  made  so  that  all  may  know  that  they 

redit  for  the  amounts  paid. 

dber,  Pa.,  May  17.  H.  S.  Rep  logic,  Clerk. 


DISTRICT  OF  IDAHO  AND  WESTERN  MONTANA 
The  District  Meeting  of  Idaho  and  Western  Montana 
convened  in  the  Clearwater  congregation,  close  to  As- 
ohka,  Idaho,  May  3.  Eld.  E.  H.  Eby  was  elected  Mod- 
erator; Eld.  Fred  A.  Flora,  Reading  Clerk;  the  writer, 
Writing  Clerk. 

The  business  of  the  meeting  passed  very  pleasantly  and 
was  easily  taken  care  of  in  one  day. 

The  meeting  sent  one  paper  to  Annual  Meeting.  Bro. 
E.  H.  Eby  was  chosen  to  represent  the  District  on  the 
Standing  Committee  at  the  Winona  Conference;  Bro. 
Fred  Flora,  alternate.  Bro.  S.  S.  Neher  was  elected  to 
succeed  himself  as  our  District  Evangelist  for  the  coming 

Other  meetings-,— such  as  Ministerial,  Bible  school.  Mis- 
sionary, Sunday-school  and  Christian  Workers',  were  en- 
joyed by  all.  Each  one  was  made  to  feel  the  Holy  Spirit's 
presence  and  the  need  of  greater  sacrifice  in  the  Master's 
"use.  The  attendance  was  not  so  large,  on  account  of 
the  busy  time,  but  those  that  did  spare  the  time  and  ex- 
pense to  go,  were  well  repaid. 

The  brethren  and  sisters  of  the  Clearwater  church  de- 
serve much  credit  for  the  commendable  manner  in  which 
"icy  took  care  of  all  visitors,  for  their  endeavor  to  trans- 
Port  them  to  and  from  trains,  and  for  feeding  and  lodging 
them  so  acceptably.  B.  J.   Fikc. 

Nezperce,  Idaho,  May  14. 

ITALIAN  MISSION  NOTES 
Hopeful  anticipation  is  one  of  the  chief  ingredients  in 
successful  mission  work.  After  baptizing  some  thirty 
I'ahans,  there  was  a  lull  in  the  accessions,  but  the 
;  Pint  is  at  work,  and  a  number  of  young  people  are  speak- 
|"e  of  their  own  accord  to  us  about  their  salvation.  We 
lave  sixty  Italian  men  on  our  prayer  list  who  have  made 
J  clean  break  away  from  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  are 
"ow  Peking  the  Light.  Some  attend  our  service.  Others 
j,r<  attending  some  of  the  other  missions.  We  tell  them 
M1  we  have  the  doctrine,  and  open  the  Book  and  teach 
"»>.  but  where  wc  fall  down  (so  to  speak)  is  when  they 
«  our  poor  equipment  in  the  way  of  an -up-to-datc-mis- 
oii  church.  Even  if  we  had  $6,000  what  could  wc  build 
2  *  city  like  New  York,  where  the  Methodists  have  just 
"~  '  an  Italian  mission  church  costing  $150,000!  The 
:  spent  $110,000  on  their  Italian  church 


property,  and  the  Baptists  follow  with  $100,000  for  Italian 

The  nearest  of  any  of  these  Italian  mission  churches  to 
us  is  about  six  miles.  So  we  have  a  large  field  in  a  colony 
of  about  8,000  immigrants.  We  wish  that  you  would  es- 
pecially pray  for  the  above  sixty  men.  One  of  Bro.  John 
Caruso's  enemies  in  the  factory  is  ill  in  the  hospital.  Bro, 
John  paid  him  a  visit  and  it  brought  him  to  tears,  lie 
said  that  not  a  soul  from  the  factory  came  to  sec  him  save 
Bro.  Caruso,— the  man  whom  he  had  misused.  He  was 
frank   to  admit  Hint  Bro.  John  was  a  real  Christian. 

J.   Kurtz   Miller. 

664  Forty-fourth  Street,  Brooklyn,  N,  Y. 


THY  CONGREGATION,  DENMARK 
Wc,  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  Thy  congregation, 
assembled  in  regular  quarterly  council  April  2.  We  de- 
cided to  elect  two  deacons.  Bro.  A.  F.  Wine,  of  the  Vend- 
syssel  congregation,  took  charge  of  the  election.  Only 
one  was  chosen,— Bro.  P.  C.  Olscn. 

A  committee  was  elected  to  take  the  necessary  steps  to- 
ward the  building  of  a  mission  house  in  Bcdstcd,  where 
no  suitable  hall  can  be  rented.  The  need  for  a  mission 
house  is  very  urgent,  so  that  we  may  be  able  to  take  care 
of  our  growing  Sunday-school  and  regular  preaching  serv- 
ices. The  church  here  is  willing  to  do  all  in  her  power  to 
build  a  house  suitable  for  our  present  needs.  At  this  writ- 
ing a  fund  of  about  1,000  crowns  has  been  subscribed, 
which  is  about  one-fifth  of  the  required  amount.  We  hope 
to  receive  help  from  other  sources,  especially  from  our 
members  in  America,  who  have  always  shown  a  willing- 
help  bear  the  expenses  of  the  mission  work  here 


i   Dei 


i  ark. 


Resolution    of   Thanks. 

The  following  resolution  was  presented 
ly  passed:  We,  the  Thy  congregation,  ii 


's,'vieri,i 


ibled,  dc 

faction  for.  the  work  that  our  beloved  brother,  A.  F.  Wine, 
has  done  and  is  doing,  to  the  blessing  and  upbuilding  of 
the  church.  Further,  that  we  send  our  most  hearty  and 
sincere  thanks  to  the  church  in  America,  because  he  and 
his  family  have  been  sent  to  us.  Our  prayer  is  that  God 
will  abundantly  bless  him  with  the  Holy  Spirit  and  wis- 
dom, that  he  may  be  able  to  continue  the  well-begun  work 
to  the  salvation  of  many  souls,  the  upbuilding  of  the 
church,  and  to  the  glory  of  the  name  of  God. 

In  behalf  of  the  Thy  congregation. 

Martin  Johansen,  Elder. 

Peter  Hansen,  Deacon. 

Sofus  Johansen,  Church  Clerk. 

CHIPPEWA,   OHIO 

On  Easter  Sunday  the  Beech  Grove  Sunday-school  had 
the  largest  attendance  of  the  year,  thus  far.  A  short  pro- 
gram was  given,  in  keeping  with  the  resurrection  of  our 
Lord.  The  class  recitation  period  was  shortened,  giving 
some  time  to  recitations  and  class  exercises  by  the  chil- 
dren, and  to  special  Easter  Music  rendered  by  the  school. 

One  feature  worthy  of  note  was  the  joyful  spirit  of 
giving.  The  Senior  Women's  Class  gave  blooming  plants 
to  two  of  our  aged  grandmothers  of  the  church, — one 
eighty  and  the  other  ninety  years  of  age.  The  primary 
class  gave  their  teacher  a  plant  in  bloom,  while  class 
No.  3,  of  small  boys  and  girls,  sent  a  plant  to  a  brother 
who  has  been  an  invalid  for  many  months.  The  Junior 
Women's  Class,  during  the  Lenten  season,  practiced 
deeds  of  sacrifice,  in  order  to  have  an  offering  to  send  the 
Gospel  Messenger  to  those  who  do  not  feel  able  to  take 
it.  As  a  result  their  mite-box  contained  nearly  five  dol- 
lars. The  cheerful  givers  showed  by  their  contributions 
that  "  it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive." 

The  service  closed  by  our  superintendent  appointing  a 
committee  of  arrangements,  to  prepare  for  the  observ- 
ance of  Mothers'  Day  in  three  weeks.  These  weeks  were 
busy  ones  for  committee  and  school.  The  day  was  ob- 
served in  a  very  unique  way.  There  were  three  forms  of 
printed  invitations  sent  out.  Form  No.  1  was  to  those 
whose  mothers  were  buried  in  the  cemetery  adjoining 
the  church,  with  a  request  that  they  send  a  brief  message, 
in  case  they  could  not  be  present  at  the  meeting  in  person. 
No.  2  was  sent  to  those  whose  mothers'  church  home  had 
been  in  this  congregation.  No.  3  was  sent  direct  to  the 
mothers  of  the   community. 

May  14  will  long  be  remembered  as  one  of  the  home- 
coming days  of  our  school.  The  threatening  weather  and 
storm  kept  many  away,  yet  the  main  room  was  filled.  The 
whole  house  was  fragrant  with  the  odor  of  carnations, 
lilies  of  the  valley  and  many  other  flowers.  The  offerings 
to  the  mothers  were  accompanied  with  kind  words  and 
appropriate    felicitations. 

Our  superintendent,  Bro.  Fred  Yodcr,  showed  marked 
executive  ability  in  his  manner  of  conducting  this  service. 
The  reading  given  by  his  wife  on  "Motherhood,"  was  well 
rendered.  The  children  gave  tributes  to  mothers  by  ap- 
propriate songs  and  recitations.  "Songs  Our  Mothers 
Sang"  and  "The  Promise  Made  to  Mother"  were  special 
features  of  the  song  service.  The  regular  church  hour 
was  used  as  a  continuation  of  this  service,  our  elder, 
David  R.  McFadden,  giving  us  a  splendid  address  on 
"  Mother  and  the  Old  Home."    He  was  followed  by  other 


speakers,  as  representatives  of  their  mother's  family, 
among  them  being  Rev.  David  Irvin,  of  Orrville,  Dc 
George  Irvin.  also  of  Orrville,  Mrs.  Beal,  of  Akron,  and  a 
number  of  others.  These  talks  were  interspersed  with 
messages  from  ihe  absent  ones,  among  them  being  one 
from  Bro.  Floyd  Irvin.  of  Manchester  College,  Bro.  Albert 
C.  Wicand,  of  Bethany  Bible  School,  Sister  Ada  Correll, 
of  Keota,  Iowa.  Sister  Riffey,  of  Giraid,  III.,  and  othci 
from  different  States. 

Wc  praise  God  for  all  his  goodness,  and  take  this  way 
of  thanking  all   who   responded   to  our  request. 

May  the  Lord  bless  abundantly  the  mothers  of  cur  land 
and  instill  deeply  into  their  hearts  Ihe  great  importance 
of   bringing  up   their  children   in   the   fear   of  Jehovah 

Wooster,  Ohio,  May  15.  Flora  I.  HofT. 

VADA  NOTES 
Brother  Kaylor's  and  myself  came  to  Vada,  Nov.  27,  to 
■"cooen  the  work  that  had  been  closed  nearly  two  year* 
ago.  It  took  several  weeks  to  get  things  cleaned  up  and 
ready  to  live.  It  was  the  touring  season,  and  we  were 
anxious  that  some  of  us  should  take  the  tent  and  begin 
the  work  as  soon  as  possible.  Since  there  were  many 
things  here  that  Rro.  Kaylor's  had  to  sec  after,  they  could 
not  go,  so,  as  soon  as  things  were  in  shape  that  one  of  us 
could  be  spared,  I  took  my  Rible  woman  and  her  hus- 
band, who  is  a  catcchist,  and  went  to  Nada  first,  a  village 
eleven  and  a  half  miles  from  here. 

We  pitched  our  tent  under  some  mango  trees  and  went 
to  work,  visiting  Nada  and  the  surrounding  villages.  Wc 
spent  three  weeks  at  this  place,  visiting  in  nine  villages. 
We  had  many  opportunities  of  witnessing  in  a  practical 
way.  The  people  came  in  numbers  for  medicine,  and 
while  there  were  many  whom  wc  could  not  give  medical 
treatment,  yet  there  were  many  others  who  needed  only 
simple  remedies,  and  these  we  could  help.  The  people 
arc  without  medical  help,  only  as  they  come  to  Vada. 
Such  a  distance  but  few  travel,  and  when  they  do,  the 
Government  Doctor,  who  is  a  Brahman,  pays  but  little 
attention  to  them  unless  they  happen  to  be  of  his  own 
caste.  He  is  afraid  to  touch  the  low  caste  people,  for  in 
so  doing  he  is  defiled.  Wc  miss  our  other  doctor,  who 
was  here  formerly,  for  he  was  good  to  the  people  and  es- 
pecially to  the  poor.  Even  though  he,  too,  was  a  Rrah- 
man,  he  had  compassion  upon  the  low  caste  people,  and 
did  what  he  could  for  them. 

Most  of  the  touring  season  was  spent  'in  the  tent,  in 
three  different  villages.  The  opportunities  for  helping 
the  people  were  many  at  each  place.  While  Bro.  Kaylor 
was  in  one  village,  touring,  a  man  asked  him  to  come  and 
see  his  sick  wife.  Bro.  Kaylor  found  the  woman  Buf- 
fering from  a  sore  on  her  chest.  Tt  had  been  bothering 
her  for  six  months,  and  the  sore  was  quite  large.  He 
doctored  her,  and  in  a  few  days  the  sore  began  to  heal. 
She  was  very  grateful  and  it  gave  Bro.  Kaylor  an  in- 
fluence among  the  people  that  he  would  not  have  had 
otherwise. 

Jan.  1  a  new  village  school  was  opened  in  Tealgcw,  a 
large  village  six  miles  from  here.  This  school  is  doing 
well,  with  an  attendance  of  twenty-five  boys.  Feb.  1 
another  village  school  was  opened  in  Kona,  a  village  three 
miles  from  Vada.  Tt  has  an  attendance  of  twenty-two 
boys.  March  1  a  third  school  was  opened  in  Kambara,  a 
village  six  miles  away.  It  has  an  attendance  of  seventeen 
day-scholars  and  a  night  school  in  which  there  are  four 
or  five  boys,  with  prospects  of  several  more  in  the  near 
future.  Tomorrow,  April  3,  a  school  will  be  opened  here 
in  Vada.  The  people  have  been  asking  for  this  school 
for  some  time.  Thus  far.  in  the  year  1916,  a  new  school 
has  been  opened  each  month  and  had  we  the  money,  no 
doubt  a   school   could   be   opened   for   each   month   in    the 

Sister  Kaylor  is  kept  quite  busy  seeing  after  house- 
hold affairs,  and  making  a  home  where  the  rest  of  us 
love  to  come  when  tired  and  weary.  Making  a  home  for 
others  is  especially  necessary  in  India.  Always  to  be  sure 
that  the  drinking  water  is  boiled,  that  wc  have  wholesome 
food  to  eat,  and  that  the  house  is  kept  tidy,— all  of  these 
things  take  time  and  work,  as  well  as  forethought,  upon 
the  part  of  the  housekeeper.  They  are  necessary  not  only 
for  our  comfort,  but  also  that  we  may  have  good  health, 
for  should  we  drink  unboiled  water,  we  are  very  likely 
to  get  fever,  and  if  we  do  not  have  wholesome  food,  wc 
can  not  keep  up  our  strength  in  this  trying  climate. 
When  not  busy  with  household  cares,  Sister  Kaylor  finds 
plenty  to  do  in  seeing  after  the  sick,  going  out  calling 
among  our  neighbors,  and  going  tr>  the  out-villages  when- 
ever she  can.  She  enjoys  this  kind  of  work  more  than  the 
housekeeping,  as  do  most  of  the  missionaries,  but  some 
one  must  do  the  unpleasant  as  well  as  the  pleasant  things. 

Sister  Anna  Eby  came  home  with  us  from  District 
Meeting  and  stayed  a  week.  While  here,  wc  visited  some 
of  her  old  friends.  They  were  glad  to  see  her  again,  and 
she  was  equally  glad  to  sec  them.  Wc  also  visited  two 
of  the  village  schools  that  had  been  opened  since  she  left 
Vada  two  years  ago.  In  one  of  these  villages,  we  met 
many  of  the  women.  We  were  at  the  schoolhousc,  and 
just  across  the  way  we  saw  several  women  standing  in 
the  door.  Wc  bad  a  desire  to  meet  them  and  asked  the 
schoolmaster  if  it  would  he  all  right  for  us  to  go  over  and 
visit  them.  He  called  to  one  of  the  village  men  and  asked 
him  about  it.     He  answered  in  the  affirmative,  and  so  wc 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  3,   1916. 


went.  After  we  went  in  and  sat  down,  the  women  began 
coming  one  by  one  until  the  room  was  full  of  women  and 
children.  This  being  a  new  village,  we  were  not  expect- 
ing to  meet  so  many,  but  were  glad  for  the  opportunity. 
When  ready  to  go,  they  insisted  that  we  stay  longer,  and 
wanted  to  make  us  a  dinner.  This  we  declined,  but  at 
llicir  earnest  request  we  promised  to  come  another  time, 
and  bring  our  medicines  with  us. 

Bro.  Kaylor  is  doing  some  building,  but  it  goes  slow 
because  he  can  not  get  workmen.  Now  there  are  some  in 
sight,  hut  because  we  will  not  allow  them  to  work  on  Sun- 
day, they  have  not  promised  definitely  whether  they  will 
come   or  not.  Josephine    Powell. 

Vada,  India,  April  2. 


Plowing  in  the  Cold 

balmy  and  some  were  blustery.  We  had  the  good  old 
summer  time  with  its  fruit  and  honey  and,  to  be  sure, 
we  also  had  the  cloudy  winter  with  the  siege  of 
winter  chores,  morning  and  evening. 

One  winter,  while  still  a  boy  in  my  "  teens,"  school 
privileges  being  limited  and  the  winter  being  mild 
and  "open,"  my  brother  and  myself  spent  a  large 
share  of  the  winter  plowing.  As  I  well  remember 
many  a  frosty  morning  we  left  the  warm  fireside,  ran 
shivering  to  the  barn,  hitched  to  the  "  sulkies  "  and 
sat  thereon,  plowing  round  after  round  till  our  limbs 
and  hands  were  numb  with  the  cold.  Then  we'd  jump 
off  and  walk  a  bit  to  warm  up.  It  was  not  so  pleasant, 
I  assure  you. 

Many  of  our  neighbors  were  having  it  more  pleas- 
ant, sitting  by  the  fireside  or  hunting  quail  and  rabbits, 
but  when  spring  came  they  did  not  have  fifty  or  more 
acres  ready  for  the  corn  planter.  Then  when  harvest 
lime  came,  there  was  a  marked  difference  in  favor  of 
the  fellows  who  plowed  in  the  cold. 

Solomon  tells  us  that  the  sluggard  who  will  nnt 
plow  in  the  cold  shall  beg  in  harvest  and  have  nothing. 
So,  in  making  a  moral  and  spiritual  application,  how 
true  it  is  that  we  must  sometimes  plow  in  the  cold! 

We  hear  a  good  deal  about  the  sowing  time  and 
how  Irving  it  is  to  sow  and  resow,  and  then  wait  for 
mnnlhs  and  years  before  we  see  a  harvest.  It  does 
take  considerable  courage  to  go  into  a  field  and  sow 
precious  seed  (wheal,  for  example,  worth  $1.10  per 
bushel),  realizing  thai  some  will  fall  on  hard  ground, 
some  on  stony  ground,  some  on  weedy  ground,  and 
what  falls  on  good  ground  may  not  get  rain  enough 
to  make  a  crop.  But,  after  all,  seeding  is  a  small  job, 
as  compared  with  the  work  of  preparing  the  seed  bed. 
— plowing,  harrowing,  etc.  Then,  too,  seed-sowing  is 
done  in  the  spring  of  the  year  when  the  sun  kisses 
the  earth  again. — when  "  even'  clod  feels  a  stir  of 
might,"  when  all  nature  is  the  expression  of  renewed 
life,  when  birds,  beasts  and  men  are  happy.  At  such 
a  time,  and  under  such  conditions,  the  sower  goes 
forth  1"  sow,  cherishing,  as  he  sows,  fond  hopes 
of   an   abundant    crop. 

But  to  go  forth  to  plow  in  the  dead  of  winter,  when 
'  everything  looks  dead  and  dreary, — when  the  fog 
clouds  hang  low,  when  everything  looks  so  dried  up. 
one  would  think  there  could  never  be  another  harvest, 
— to  go  out  under  such  conditions  and  plow  in  the 
dreary  cold  and  damp  till  one's  bones  fairly  ache  al- 
most requires  the  faith  of  an  Abraham,  and  the  opti- 
mism of  a  Daniel  or  Isaiah. 

My  dear  brother  and  sister,  this  thing  is  accord- 
ing to  the  laws  of  nature  and  we  need  expect  nothing 
else  than  that  (from  a  spiritual  standpoint).  We 
must  /•low  in   the  cold. 

Notice  how  it  works  out  in  every  phase  of  life. 
Take  for  example  in  the  economic  world.  Notice 
the  pioneer  homesteader  as  an  example.  In  the 
shadow  of  every  modern  farm-house  (if  we  had  eyes 
to  see  it)  we  could  see  the  crude  hut  of  forty  years 
ago, — the  forerunner  of  the  big  two-story  house  of 
today. — his  humble  home  when  he  plowed  in  the  cold, 
trying  to  "  get  a  start." 

This  thing  is  also  true  in  the  scientific  world.  Cyrus 
Field  and  Robert  Fulton  plowed  in  the  cold,  suffer- 
ing the  ridicule  of  a  cold,  inappreciative  world  before 
their  wonderful  inventions  were  recognized. 

In  the  field  of  education,  how  true  it  is, — especially 
in  our  own  church !  There  is  not  a  set  of  men  any- 
where who  have  more  literally  "  plowed  in  the  cold  " 
than  our  schoolmen.     Had  they  not  been  men  with  a 


vision,  and  with  large  faith,  we  would  not  have  our 
splendid  schools  today. 

If  this  principle  applies  in  other  realms  of  nature, 
it  is  doubly  true  in  the  realm  of  the  religion  of  Christ. 
This  old  world  in  which  we  live  is  cold  and  inap- 
preciative; and  there  is  nothing  so  thoroughly  inap- 
preciated  as  Christianity.  It  does  not  appeal  to  car- 
nal men.  If  we  expect  to  sow  precious  seed  and  later 
come  rejoicing  bringing  in  the  sheaves  we  must  be 
willing  to  plow  in  the  cold. 

Look  at  the  prophets  who  condemned  sin !  How 
thoroughly  unappreciated  they  were!  Look  at  the 
Master  himself!  He  came  unto  his  own  and  his  own 
received  him  not.  He  went  to  his  own  city  Nazareth 
and  his  old  neighbors  cast  him  out.  Capernaum,  in 
which  he  did  his  mighty  works,  was  cold  and  in- 
different to  his  Message.  Jerusalem,  over  which  he 
wept,  caused  him  to  be  crucified.  Oh,  brother,  I  see 
him  plowing  in  the  cold  when  I  look  at  him  trudging 
along,  weary  and  worn,  towards  Calvary,  bearing  his 
own  cross,  and  we  could  weep  as  we  behold  it !  Later 
I  see  Peter  on  Pentecost,  sowing  the  precious  seed. 
Later,  still,  I  see  the  precious  fruit  in  the  Christianity 
that  has  blessed  the  world  for  1,900  years  and  has 
given  salvation  to  millions.    Praise  his  name! 

There  are  at  least  five  things  necessary,  in  your  life 
and  mine,  to  make  us  willing  to  plow  in  the  cold: 

1.  A  willingness  to  work  in  discomfort  and  tears, 
realizing  that  though  plowing  and  sowing  are  dull 
work,  yet  the  joy  of  the  harvest  will  come  ere  long. 

2.  A  willingness  to  work  in  obscurity.  How  we 
court  popularity !  The  superstructure  of  a  big  bridge 
commands  our  admiration,  but  we  forget  that  down 
under  the  mud  and  silt  lie  great  foundation  stones, 
upon  which  the  superstructure  is  builded.  A  cultured 
young  man  turned  down  social  distinction  to  bury 
himself  (as  his  friends  said)  in  a  foreign  mission 
field.  He  was  willing,  so  he  said,  to  be  a  hidden  stone 
in  the  foundation  of  the  bridge  which  links  earth  to 
heaven.  So  he  was;  he  plowed  in  the  cold,  he  died  on 
the  field,  but  his  life  lives  on,  bearing  fruit. 

3.  A  courage  that  never  knows  "  fail  "  is  also  neces- 
sary. "  There  are  hearts  that  never  falter  in  the  battle 
for  the  right." 

4.  A  passionate  love  for  Christ,  and  loyalty  to  him 
and  his  cause.  Love  begets  loyalty.  It  must  be  a 
love  which  courts  hardship  for  Christ  a  privilege. 

5.  A  faith  in  our  God.— him  who  brings  victory  out 
of  defeat, — and  his  cause.  "  This  is  the  victory  that 
overcometh  the  world,  even  our  faith."  so  says  John. 
He  who  promised  that  seed  time  and  harvest  would 
not  fail  us,  also  promised  to  increase  the  fruit  of 
our  righteousness.  The  farmer  plows  in  faith, — cold 
and  dreary  though  it  be.  He  also  sows  in  faith.  He 
does  so  because  he  believes  God  will  do  his -part. 
Shame  on  us  Christians,  if  we  do  not  have  that  sort 
of  faith.  Oh,  I  know,  brother,  it  is  very  hard  when 
the  winter  is  cold  and  long,  and  we  live  among  the 
icebergs  of  inappreciation, — or  imagine  we  do.  It  is 
trying  to  just  plow  in  the  cold.  But  somebody  must 
do  it.  Maybe  God  wants  that  somebody  to  be  you  or 
me.  Perhaps  you.  Sister  Sunday-school  Teacher,  or 
you,  Brother  Superintendent,  feel  that  your  work 
don't  count  for  much  and  is  not  appreciated.  Per- 
haps you,  fellow-pastor,  feel  that  the  work  is  not 
building  up  as  rapidly  as  it  should.  Let  us  all  re- 
member it  takes  a  lot  of  plowing,— a  cold,  tedious  job; 
then  some  sowing;  then  tending  the  crop;  then  in 
God's  own  time  comes  the  joy  of  harvest. 

Abilene,  Kans. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


-i™ 

hers"  by  Bro.  L.  f 
vol    Bowers.    Fruition 

by"  Bro.    S.    S 
rist.     Baptism 

Neher  followed.  On 
will  be  later.     In   th 

ge.     Sixty-five  enjoye 

em.  Sunday,  May  2J 
.—Mabel    Meyer,    Tw 

was     eletleil      president 


morning  service.      On   Mothci 


INDIANA 

eiiflnssrs?  So 

our  love  feast   May   21   at  7 

meeting.      We    regretted 
cone  nn   operation   rccer 

H^i,'EH'fi 

Now    Bethel.— On    Satl 

rdny   evening,   May    13,    at   7 

Station,  Ind.,  May  20. 

iiirn    Appelman,    I    call    the   nttenlioi 

1   Societies   tn   Die   special   privilege  Wi 

ig    the    General    Aid    Meeting    at    mi 

nn.     She  asks   tl.nt  every   Aid   Soeiet, 

ted   there   by   at   least    ONK   delegate 

t   meeting.     The   regular   program   a 

on   Saturday,   Tune  30,  and    a   husinec< 

e   C.   Wevtiriclit,    Secretary   of  Aid    So 

,   Syracuse,   Ind.,   May   20. 

Hilhcrt    presiding.      One   let 

er    wasgrrmtod.      II    was   decided    to 

was   chosen   as    delegate   to 

Annual    Meeting,    with    Bro.    Mov,    a 

mtendent.     Bro.     Miner     (', 

hcrt.     as     Christian      Ywrkers'      pre 

Bro.    David    Metier.      (Mrs. 

Bertha"  R-.yr.r'     I-     F     1      N~r':i,'    ill    r 

,  amounting  to  ?46.0< 

1.      The   weather    being    threatening, 
on      Township      Sunday 


gil  Mock,  Of  Tip- 
ltening,  not  as 
n.     On   Sunday 


mission),   held    the   fore   part   of  April   by   Bro. 

t  closed 

iwl    uplift. 


'.  Topekn,  just  closed  by  Bro. 


CALIFORNIA 

Sunday  morning,  May  14,  our  elder,  Bro.  Bashor, 

•s.      We    bad    a    very    spiritual    meeting.    Visiting 

ii,    preached    for    ns   belli    morning   and    evening. — 

IDAHO 

«  KnicoV  In 

i    was    very    appro,, rial..,    and    highly    appreciated. 

"Shield  on   the   evnn,^    ,.l^   Mn>     1..      Bro.    Long,   of 

yeara'aeo"  " 

were   with    us  from   the   Weiser   church.   Sunday. 

ho„,c,    .!„!,; 

1   Program,   greatly   enjoyed   by 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  3,   1916. 


,■    H-ltii.--L.-il    l.y    it    Kn... 

MINNESOTA 


responsibility    of 

1  clothing,  ou  Bro 

.■ery   encouraging 


Joseph    church,    it  was   de- 


meetings  at  Waynoka,  Okla.,  beginning 

out  for  Jesus.—  Mrs.  Rebecca  ED,   Miller,  Monterey 

April  23.— Sister  Myrtle   D.   Nleman,   R. 

23. 

WASHINGTON 

visitors  enjoyed  a  very  spiritual  love 

'•    fallowing    Snluriliiy    .'V.'nhii.-,    i\Tny    13,    wo    held 

which    was    a    very    spiritual    one,    and    well    att 

Sunday  following,  we  had  a  very  1m- 

eetlng.     The  topics  were  ably  discussed 

oughts   given   will   be   put   to   practice. 

tlan  Workers*  Meeting  woe  led  by  Sls- 

given 

rl!'|t'T:iir,l|i|'lM    '\\  V  n  '.V,  h'.' .    'w','  h  ~''\7',.."  V    "''l""'1 

■rts'TurBe'.3  On  Easter  morning  Qtir"sun- 

8pr 

nsdota— After    preaching   to  a  crowded   house,   f 

the   I'riJinllry Fernlle   'V'ram^We^'ar'e 

holy 

■  ■r  Sjiriiigdul Kuster   I'uj ,  wo  gathered   at   th 

,  'K(lur1.thmnl''Meertln«!'Vinie'  25.   Vour 

lie   of  baptism.      TIiIh   nmke-s   Iwiity-sev.-n    In   nil 

uture.— TV.  IT.  Tigiier.   SpringUnli..,   Wash.,   M»y   13 

WISCONSIN 

PENNSYLVANIA 


Klslilng 

lmpressl 


ly  installed.     Eld.  Jacob   Longenecker  com 
Blve.    A 


Oregon,   May   22. 

r  of  our  Sunday- 
much  appreciated. 

Sgm«an^ 

wZT&gT. 

lt«   (same  Sadd  res 

».   or  Call   up   by 

NEW    YORK 


Lake  Rldee.— Our  program   on    Easter  morning,  was   well   ren-       This  being   a   very   pleasant  day,   it  was   largely  nttende< 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  3,   1916. 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 

The  Following  Notes,  Crowded  Out  of  Last  Issue,  Are 

Given  Space  on  This  Page 

CALIFORNIA 


inlay   evening,  Mny   ', 


Sunday    our    BCl 


y    12.    Willi    unr   HLi-trht 
ailing    ui.    liro.    Charles 


Kurd  City,  Iml., 

4,  ana  the  day 


.   May   1 


Mny    13.      One    hundred 


congregation 

Mouuta  indole  f 

,e   letter   haa   been    received 

)ver,   Grnceham,  Md.,  May   ■ 

ivening  of  May  ] 


s  Angeles,  preached 


Kodnbuugh    presided. 
■  ii    meetings    beginning 


u leiueney  of  the  went 
e  were  mode  to  rejoie 
inlon   meeting   was   he! 


■eriii.s.vlvniiiii    . 


Snmlay-nd 
?he   special   i 


missionary  report 


,  Ohio,  began  n  f 


hepfer,  alternate. 


:o.  Edward   Shepfer   and   Sister  1 
Snnday,    May    14,    the   Sunday- 


pay    Address    by 

■  Qualifications  of   il 


Siiiidiiy-si'ln 


Sunday-school,   after  which   tl 

e  and  John  Struua 

p?esBl™d'BefmoEBon 

Petry,  of  Eaton,  Ohio,  gave  u 
"Christian    Motherhood,"    wh 

joyed   very   much   by 

We  are  expecting  Er 

ries    Of    meetings    K'l 

us    sometime   In   August.— (M 

o.  May  18. 

he    Mission    Board 

m.     Although    hin 

was   reelected, — each 

for   a  period   of  three   years. 

MATRIMONIAL 


ion.— By     tliC     imd.rsik.-m 


ndersigned,     May 


I    Carrie  JJtter, 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


the   : 


itiild^in.  Il:i ,-..■!  I'.-url,  daughter  of  Bro.  Benjamin  and  Sister 
Minnie  lialduin,  died  May  i:j,  ll>lu,  aged  '<■>  days,  S-rvL.-s  n 
the  liome  by  Eld.  D.  H.  Walker.— Alma  F.  Walker,  Seiners,!, 
Pa. 

H-miuls,    William   ('.,   hern   Jim.   1(5,    ISO!),   died   April  20,   1918,   nl 

nels.     Besides   his  parents,  he 
By  its.— Mary  E.  Wheeler,  R.  1 


;slsted   by   ; 

■   Urisso,   burn   Sept.  .r>, 


.   aged    7«   ; 


.   Olathe, 


linen-nt    .States.      She   was 
Phllpp.    1:    21.— Lilly    JI 


ere  gathered 
laced  in  n  casket,  and  given  a  respectable  buri 
:he  Pittsburg  house  of  Church  of  the  Brethren  \ 
Stutsman    and    Newton    Binkley.— Anna    Stutsiu; 

r    Mary,    widow    of   Bro.    Isaac    FItz,    born    Nov. 

senses,   superinduced    by   old   age,   and   the   effects 


husband    preceded 


spoke   in   the   morning.     In   the   evening, 


is  recently  called  to  Eldon,  to  pi 
led   to   the  Monroe  County   churt 

MARYLAND 
Ike  and  Willlum   Sanger,  adjoin!, 


ivsbury  was  on 


Zieglec    tu   the   si-c.ui.l   degree   of   tlie   ministry. 

by   Elders   Jolin    Herr   and    Henry 
Rehreraburg,    Pa.,    May    20. 


the  pri: 
l-bearers    in    Christ's    kingdom, 


i  the  prime  c 


feast  on  Tuesday  i 
logle,    presided.     1 


Our 


.   H.    Frye. assisted 

inuined,— mostly'  all 
Blough  and  W.  H. 
.  Blough  officiating.  - 


ministry. 


;  (First  Church).— Oui 


William  S.  Fry.  Jan.  17,  1S5S.  1 
;  children.  Her  husband  and  four 
:ath.      She    united    with    the   Church 

me    of    her    daughter,    Mrs.    B.    E. 


termeut  in  1 

Verstler's 

ery. 

-H.  L.  Alley 

Can 

-n.  iihk 

died  May  15, 

aged  73 

passed   away   oft 

less,   extending   over   I 

S  blessed8 

}i:li 

™ 

?k 

to  Susannah 
two   dnught 

f  d. 

£H 

dnrch    1,    1S34,    n 

She    v 

laughter    an 

••'"•  *•>" 

preceded 

her.     She   lea 

ves 

y,   near   low 


ight  to  Bremen, 

dparent 

Mmii'i. 


:il[)!irents.      I 


th,    of   Burlington,      Bro.    Hilkey    «■'- 

■yard,   a t   a    mile  and   a   half  fro"' 

;  Vaughn,  wife  of  Bro.  E.  B.  Hyltou- 


:   daughter   precei 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  3,   1916. 


Hylton,   officiating. 


I  same  place,  aged  : 
and  four  brothers, 
adjoining.— S.   C.   G( 


tent   in    adjoining    cemetery.— J.   H.   Slngei 
28,   1910,   at   liis   late   home,   lii   Martlnahur 


hurch   at   Bareville,    by 


irrlage   to   Rebeecf 


;tl   in   marriage  In   Benjamin   Harvey   a 
ie.  and    lived   a   faithful 


irni'luiau.    born    April    21,    1831.    In 
Jeremiah   Rlgii,  in 


i  Sept.   21,   1858,   died   May 

She     boil-     .1      lingeriuc 
:"»1    iiil-Ti...- I    Mill 

Charles    Henry,    iufaii 


,  aged  57  years, 
years    patiently. 


tltla  Mundy,   North   River, 
Infant  sou   of   0.   S.   s 

,    died,    near   Mt.    Sidnej 
dayji.      Services   April   L 


,  Sidney,   Va.,  AprI 
months  and  8  days.     Services 
Valley  eliurch  by  EJd.  S.  D.  Miller.    Text,  Matt. 


fur   about  forty    years.      Services   :it   the   Sutmyside  c 
writer,    assisted    by    Eld.    J.    A.    I3by.— S.    H.    Mllle 

"Mi    by 

;;,:',;. 

e  Co.,   Iowa,   aged   2G  years, 
Sept.  23,  1D15.     Sister  Thomns 
H»Ii,  conducted   by   Bro.   J. 

1    muntiis    ;iud   -J-1   ditys. 
M.   Thomas,   of  Egeland 

r  church,  but  during  a  se 

:::;;; 

erment.   accompanied    by    Bro 
tlie   funeral    occasion.— Allie 

Moses   Deardo 
Lookingbill,    B 

x     V's"  \ 

'le,   Sister   Sarah   A.    wife  of 
>ther  of  Eld.  Win.  ID.  Trostle, 
\    near   Gettysburg,   Pa.,   died 

°atPberdhomeCa 

:  \""\v'ii 

Alice,    little    l 

uut'Lter    of 

«•»,  by 

fS?i 

K3ir 

Mr.^Alml 

%tZ'L^m 

>    ilimntit.-rs. 

JE.SK. 

nrvlved   by   bis 

■was    a    regular 

dying  request 

While  You  Are  Reading,  Read  Something 
Worth  While-It  Takes  No  Longer 


IT  WILL  PAY  YOU  WELL 


THE  BURDEN  OF  THE  STRONG, 
A  Transcript  from  Life, 
By  Josephine  Torek  Baker. 

Charming  Hdwlnno   Manning   and   the  other  very 
mau    characters    really    lived     (under    other    names) 

;i.'til:illy     w.-iil      llir'.iiL'li     (In-     n.-iiiiirliabli*    exjierienei 


THE  BURDEN 
OF  THE  STRONG 


FIVE   MINUTE  OBJECT  SERMONS, 


THE  MOTHER  HEART, 


together   a    Bplei 


7.  Great  Uen   and  Tb 
'Hoe,   postpaid,  only  . 


HOW  TOMMY   SAVED   THE   BARN 
lila  Is  a  very  beautiful  story  of  how  two  old  people 


We 
Pay  the 
Postage 


Brethren  Publishing 
House 


Elgin 


We 
Pay the 
Postage 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  3,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


Omelal  Organ  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 

A     religions    weekly    pnbllsh-d    l>y     nrctlircn    Publishing    Ho 

Slate  Sim-l,    KlKiii.    HI.     SiiI.s.tI >ii    jirlci-,  $1.50  per  annum 

advance.  (Canada  BUbJCrifitftui,  Ufly  eenta  extra.) 

... 

n 

1).  L.  MILLER.  Keillor                     E1HVABI1   I  H ANTS!,  Otllce  Ed 
L.    A.    PLATE,    AanUUnt    Editor 

tor 

Special    Contributor*:     H.    B.    Brumbaugh.     Huntingdon,     I 
.T    n.  Moore,  Sebrlng,  Flu.;  11.  f\  Early,  Peun  Laird,  Vb.  ;  A 
Wlennd,    Chicago,    III.;    P.    W.    Kurtz.    Mfpherson.    Kuns. ;    H. 
Brandt,  Lordsburg,  Cnl. 

2: 

lSu  ■! ■■  Mannier,  B.  E.  Arnold 

Advisory  Committee;  D.  M.  Carver,  P.  It.  Keltner,  8.  N.  McC 

un 

Entered  ot  the  Poatoffleo  at  Elgin,  III.,  as  Second-class  Matter 

on  in  the  work  we  are  doing,  to  prepare  and  equip  the 
best   God   gives  us   for  his  work. 

Another  honored  guest  of  the  occasion  was  our  dear 
Bro.  S.  Z.  Sharp,  founder  and  first  president  of  McPher- 
son  College.  Although  past  eighty  years  of  age,  Prof. 
Sharp  is  still  in  the  vigor  of  youth  in  his  mental  powers. 
He  is  a  splendid  example  of  a  youthful  old  age.  It  was 
suggested, — and  the  suggestion  will  undoubtedly  be  acted 
upon, — that  our  main  building  be  named  Sharp  Hall. 
Prof.  Sharp  is  on  his  way  to  Annual  Meeting,  and  glad- 
dened us  with  his  presence  for  several  days. 

The  history  of  McPherson  College  would  never  be 
complete  without  a  record  of  the  work  of  our  Bro.  E.  H. 
Eby,    in    organizing    our   mission    classes    and    developing 


LAST  NOTICE  AS  TO  CONFERENCE  DAILY 
It  is  not  too  late  yet  to  send  in  advance  subscriptions 
to  the  Conference  Daily,  but  all  letters  mailed  after  Sat- 
urday. June  3,  should  be  sent  to  me  at  WINONA  LAKE, 
IND.,  instead  of  Uellefontahie,  Ohio.  Please  bear  this 
in  mind.  A  nice  list  of  advance  subscriptions  has  been 
received,  but  all  who  can,  should  still  avail  themselves 
ul  the  opportunity  of  subscribing  in  advance.  The  price 
is  25  rents  for  single  subscriptions,  or  five  subscriptions 
for  $1.00.  *     John  R.  Snyder. 

Belief on taine,  Ohio. 


CHILD  RESCUE  MEETING 
Program  of  the  Child  Rescue  Meeting  at  Winona 
m   Saturday,  June   10,  1916,  from  1   P.   M.  to  2:30  : 
s  as  follows: 

i  Homeless,— Physically,   Morally    i 


•   Child; 

by    a 

■  <  •■■■iii.i  ii ti>-ii 

"  "    BUi 

limitation    hy   a   Child. 

iu.  Darlow, 

i 


Child. 

•  .KII'/hIh'IIi 


Clilld. 


Si-.h-r.-' 


ti'  Society  SI 
reet,  Chicago, 
:  defending  i 


COMMENCEMENT  AT  McPHERSON  COLLEGE 

Fifty-six  different  persons  were  graduated  from  the  dif- 
of  McPherson  College  during  the 
rcises  of  the  week  May  14  to  21. 
Ten  of  these  were  in  the  Arts  Department  and  received 
their  A.  B.  degree.    One  A.  M.  degree  was  given. 

Elder  S.  J.  Miller.  President  of  Lordsburg  College,  was 
given  the  degree  L.  H.  D.  (Doctor  of  Humane  Letters), 
in  recognition  of  the  excellent  work  he  has  done.  It  is 
felt  that  our  Institution  honors  herself  in  honoring  him 
with  this  recognition. 

Considerable  stimulu 
Vocal  Music  one  year  a) 
high  rank  in  a  State   c< 


the 


Br. 


agreeably  surprised  us  by  dropping  in  for  tht 
the  week,  and  brought  forcefully  to  us  again  the  mes- 
sage of  his  life, — that  God  rules  in  our  sub-conscious 
lives  to  his  own  glory.  Bro.  Eby,  also,  is  on  his  way  to 
Annual  Meeting  at  Winona  and  stopped  off  en  route. 

The  address  for  the  graduating  class,  on  Friday  morn- 
ing, was  delivered  by  the  State's  Attroney,  Hon.  S.  M. 
Brewster.  He  gave  an  exceptionally  strong  presentation 
of  the  idea  that  large  general  education, — preparedness 
for  meeting  the  problems  of  humanity,— is  the  only  guar- 
antee of  national  existence.  Education,  not  for  self,  but 
for  service  in  the  present  age,  and  as  a  preparation  for  the 
future  age,  was  the  theme  on  which  he  laid  great  stress. 

The  year  has  closed.  The  results  are  in  the  hands  of 
God.  An  idea,  expressed  by  one  of  the  College  seniors, 
puts  emphatically  the  spirit  of  the  year's  work.     It  is  that 


;  to  propagate  truth, 
;ive  our  lives  a  glad  : 
"spirit   of   McPhcrsi 


Sunday  evening,  June   11, 

and  frate 

children  s 

Christian  Workers'  Society? 

stand  how 

brlstian  Workers'  Society?— 
Chicago,  III. 
Helpful  ?— Miss  Ida   Blough, 

licved  tha 

on  of  the  Christian  Workers' 

shall,   as 

Society  Utilize  the  Musical 
Forney,  Reedley,  Cnl. 
'  Society  Train  Young  Peo- 
.,  Areimmii.  Ohio. 

which  th 
Christian, 
on,    and 

the  largest  business  of  man  is  to  propagate  truth,  extend 
the  Kingdom  of  God, 
to  that   cause.     That 
lege." 

It  may  be  well  to  add  that  a  force  of  men  will  be  in  the 
field  throughout  the  summer  vacation,  aiding  our  people 
to  see  the  great  responsibility  God  has  entrusted  to  us,  to 
do  all  in  our  power  to  raise  up  men  strong  for  the  King- 
dom of  God.  Every  child  has  the  possibility  of  becoming 
a  man  fully  grown  in  all  his  powers.  We  have  a  school 
where  the  environment  is  clean  and  wholesome.  We  have 
no  dances,  no  card  parties,  no  smokers,  no  secret  orders 
nities.  The  companionships  for  our  Brethren's 
re  good  and  wholesome.  It  is  hard  to  under- 
some  can  afford  to  send  their  children  to  school 
h  things  are  popular  and  prevalent.  It  is  be- 
t  our  Brethren  schools  have  ground  on  which 
ecognition  from  the  general  public  that  is  far 
average.  ■  We  believe  it  is  God's  will  that  we 
a  church,  maintain  institutions  of  learning-  in 
ompanionship   shall   be   noble   and    clean   and 


Our 


for 


ndow 


meeting  with  splendid  encour 
Lir  new  ladies'  dormitory  is  to  be  ready  by  the 
school  Sept.    11.  W.   O.    B. 

McPherson,  Kans. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


11,  12,  13,  North  Dakota, 
Canada,    at    th*    Ellison 


,  6  pm,  McClave. 

,    6   pm,    Moscow. 


18, 


Starling. 
Elgin. 
pm,   Waddams 


the 


department  of 
)  when  some  of  our  students  took 
n  a  State  contest,  and  this  year  increased  ef- 
fort in  the  department  has  yielded  rich  returns.  Our 
male  quartet  was  called  upon  to  furnish  the  quartet 
music  for  the  State  Convention  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association,  and  all  over  the  State  the  news  of 
the  singers  of  McPherson  College  has  been  spread.  The 
department  will  be  strengthened  for  the  coming  year,  and 
we  expect  larger  things  for  the  future. 

Some  distinguished  visitors  added  interest  to  the  Com- 
mencement Week  Exercises  this  year.  One  is  our  Bro. 
F.  H.  Crumpacker,  of  China.  Bro.  Crumpacker  gave  a 
masterly  analysis  of  the  world's  need  for  men,  in  the 
Alumni  meeting.  He  emphas^ed  the  need  of  men,  able 
to  solve  the  big  problems  of  human  civilization,  and  ap- 
pealed to  us  in  strong  terms,  to  take  courage  and  keep 


,    6   pm,    Second    Sooth 

i  Manchester. 
6 :  30  pm,  Yellow  Elver. 
7,   Camp   Creek. 

i,  8:80  pm,   Hoatlagtoa 


Hlehlgftn. 

6  pm,   Ouekama. 


June  3,  Big  Craak. 
June  10,  Taint. 

I'MlQtjiVflltll, 

Spring  1 


GllQ 

June  3,   Farmers 


l*jr. 

Juna  4,   Lancaatei 

Bummel    house. 
June  4,   Montgom 


Indian  Creel 

i,  No  rr  Is  town. 


July  1,  Hancock. 

Nebraek 
June  5,  Octavla. 


Vlrainl*. 
«  3,  Unity,  at  Bathe] 


MM  t  MMMMMMM* 


Annual    Conference  \ 


i  meeting  at  Wi- 


rullngs  of  the  Chun 


THE   CONFERENCE   BOOKLET. 


meetings,     including    <iuei 

'-l-riv.'  from  otteudlng  ( 

reu    Publishing    House    Headquarters,    Annual    Confer- 

THE  SIX  VALUABLE  BOOKS  ON  BIBLE 

STUDY 

By  E.  S.  Young. 

nu^»rr  o£  these   books    l,aVe   just    been    revised    and    n 

and   Sundftv-sclMi.ii''!,..;i,[i',.|.    :,Ii,.il]iI    luive    to    gVt   a    rom- 
prelienslve    knowledge    of    the    Sixty-six    Books    of    the 

As  text  booka  they  t 


>  by  ] 


e    Study    in    taking 

f  Christ  i 
horough 

l|i.-("-l:-      mill 


■upli    study    of 
1"   Kiirly   riiun-h   ;■•    ] ■  r . ■ .- 1 ■  1 1 i el    in    tin-   t  n  cm  r - .:>i ctn    •■■■:■  ■  > 
vi-ry    h.-Hmil    In    ;ill    Stmd.!  v  ■  si-linol    'IVii.Il.ts    during    I  In* 

organized  classes. 

in;:     Ih.ii.--.-  _  l[iMili|n;irliM-;:,    and     will    lie    sold    'ul     rediU'i'd 


CHILDREN'S  DAY 


he   Apostles,   By 


PRIMARY  QUARTERLY  NOTE  BOOK 
JUNIOR  QUARTERLY  NOTE  BOOK 


>le    provision   is    mode 


We  pay  the  postage. 


+  +  +  MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    1:    17. 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  111.,  June  10,  1916 


No.  24 


In  This  Number 


\r-    Llif    l'.nu-    in    S|.iril, 

>u  Font  nud  Pray?   

■  Pentecostal  Conference, 


Poverty, 

i  Armed  ' 


(H. : 


you  so  much  concerned  about  the  accomplishment  of 
her  soul-saving  work,  that  your  body  forgets  to  ask 
for  food?  Or  if  not,  will  you  not  then,  of  your  own 
accord,  ask  that  body  to  stay  its  demand  a  while,  that 
you  may  be  free  to  think  and  plan  and  pray  about  the 
things  that  lie  closest  to  your  heart? 


Six    New    Glsh    Books    for    Our    Ministers.      By    J. 

Intellectuality,— a     Ministerial     Qualification.     By 

Gibson,    

Women  In  the  Public  Assembly.     By  Wilbur  B.  S 

"Take  Time  to  Be  Holy."    By  J.  W.  Deeter 

Tin-  Hospitality  of  Jesus.     By  Pnul  Mobler 

Of  Such  Is  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.    By  Ezra  Flor 
Springtime  Beauty.    By  Mrs.  John  Wleand 


.  Brethren  Fc 
set  Evangellai 


By  < 


By  1 


I  ClotheB.     By  Chas 


Rarlck 374 


.  By  John  "Wleand, 


Anointing  (Poero).- 
dens.— Elizabeth  D.  1 
lino  Hohf  Beery,    ... 


...EDITORIAL,... 


Blessed  Are  the  Poor  in  Spirit 

Whose  spirit?  Their  own,  or  God's?  That  is  the 
vital  question.  Did  Jesus  say  that  they  are  blessed 
who  have  little  of  God's  Spirit  in  them?  That  would 
be  strange,  indeed,  seeing  that  he  elsewhere  taught 
that  one  must  be  born  of  that  Spirit  to  have  part  in 
the  Kingdom.  Would  he  now  say  that  poverty  of  that 
Spirit  is  the  condition  of  membership  in  the  Kingdom? 

But  if  his  benediction  was  for  such  as  are  poor  in 
their  own  spirit,  then  we  can  understand  him.  Then 
he  was  speaking  of  those  who  feel  themselves  poverty- 
stricken,  of  those  who  are  conscious  of  their  need. 
It  is  the  man  who  is  poor  in  his  own  spirit  that  stands 
a  splendid  chance  of  becoming  rich  in  God's. 


Will  You  Fast  and  Pray? 

By  appointment  of  Annual  Meeting,  Conference 
Sunday  is  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer.  The  extent 
and  manner  of  its  observance  are  left  to  individual 
decision.  Some  abstain  from  food  altogether  on  this 
day.  A  larger  number  eat  less  than  ordinarily,  or  at 
least  less  often,  while  a  still  larger  number  disregard 
the  fasting  entirely.    May  none  neglect  to  pray. 

Fasting,  as  a  religious  rite,  is  subject  to  the  limi- 
tations common  to  such  rites.  Whether  it  is  an  actual 
means  of  grace  depends  upon  the  spirit  in  which  it 
is  observed.  It  works  no  magical  effect  upon  the  soul, 
and,  unless  accompanied  by  an  appropriate  mental 
state,  is  spiritually  worthless.  But  it  does  have  pos- 
sibilities of  spiritual  upbuilding,  and  these  we  ought 
to  lay  hold  of,  because  we  need  all  the  help  in  soul 
culture  we  can  get. 

The  great  benefit  of  fasting  is  that  it  permits  and 
encourages  greater  concentration  of  the  mind  upon  the 
object  of  attention.  What  student,  writer,  or  preacher 
does  not  know  the  increased  freedom  with  which  his 
mental  powers  respond,  when  his  stomach  is  not  filled 
with  food?  One  may,  indeed,  become  so  absorbed  in 
his  task  that  fasting  is  involuntary.  Or  he  may  be 
nndered  from  successful  concentration  of  the  mind, 
because  his  blood  is  too  busy  with  his  dinner.    Hence 

1S  that  voluntary  fasting  may  be  helpful  in  enabling 

e  to  command  all  his  powers  for  a  special  purpose. 
And  do  we  not  see  here  why  it  is  that  fasting  is  so 
0  ten    mentioned    in    Scripture,    along   with   prayer? 

is  because  fasting  enables  one  to  pray  with  greater 
sincerity  and  intensity. 

°o  you  love  the  church  so  much,  brother,  sister,  are 


It 


Another  Pentecostal  Conference 

s  five  years   since   Conference   Sunday    fell 


Pentecost.  The  fact  is  really  surprising,  if  not  star- 
tling, in  view  of  our  Lime-honored  practice  of  holding 
our  Annual  Meetings  at  this  time.  It  shows  how  com- 
pletely sentimental  considerations  have  yielded  to  the 
practical.  Even  this  year  is  no  exception,  since  the 
time  was  first  set  a  week  earlier  and  afterward 
changed,  on  account  of  advantages  in  railroad  rates. 
So  the  Pentecostal  date  this  year  is  an  accident. 

One  can  hardly  help  feeling  a  certain  sense  of  loss 
in  the  passing  of  this  ancient  custom.  For  the  senti- 
ment involved  was  beautiful,  and  if  rightly  appro- 
priated, helpful.  Was  it  not  most  fitting  that  the  one 
great  convocation  of  the  church  should  he  held  at  the 
time  so  sacredly  suggestive  of  the  outpouring  of  the 
Spirit?  Who  could  contemplate  the  associations  of 
the  date  without  feeling  himself  lifted  into  its  heaven- 
ly atmosphere?  Sentiment,  of  the  right  kind,  does 
have  practical  value. 

And  yet  we  may,  if  we  will,  turn  the  situation  to  our 
advantage.    Was  there,  perhaps,  a  certain  tendency  to 


magnify  unduly  the  significance  of  the  date?  Did 
there  lurk  in  us  the  feeling  that  because  we  met  at  Pen- 
tecost, we  were  insured  the  Spirit's  presence?  That 
the  stamp  of  Divine  Authority  was  thereby  set  upon 
our  work?  If  breaking  away  from  the  conventional 
date  will  help  us  to  realize  the  true  condition  of  a 
Pentecostal  blessing,  it  will  be  the  better  for  us.  That 
condition  is  the  same  now  as  on  the  original  Pentecost, 
not  the  coming  of  a  certain  day,— that  was  quite  in- 
cidental.—but  the  eager,  trustful,  hungry  attitude  of 
the  disciples,  awaiting  and  expecting  the  fulfilment  of 
the  promise.  Whether  we  have  a  truly  Pentecostal 
Conference  this  year,  whether  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  is  manifest  in  our  midst,  depends  upon  the  spirit 
we  put  into  it  ourselves. 


Riches  in  Poverty. 

The  poorest  man  in  the  world  who  is  heir  to  the 
kingdom  of  God,  is  richer  than  a  Gould  or  Vander- 
bilt  who  is  not.  Not  that  poverty  is  in  itself  a  virtue. 
Not  that,  because  a  man  is  poor,  therefore  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  his.  A  poor  man  may  be  as  big  a 
rascal  as  a  rich  one.  But  the  truth  at  the  bottom  of 
this  text  is  that  God  does  not  measure  a  man's  wealth 
by  the  number  of  his  farms,  or  the  market  value  of 
his  slocks  and  bonds.  "  A  man's  life  consislelh  not  in 
the  abundance  of  the  things  which  he  possessed], "  but 
rather  in  the  abundance  of  Christ-like  elements  of 
character  which  develop  in  his  soul. 


To  Those  Who  Did  Not  Go 


Not  everybody  can  go  to  Annual  Conference.  It 
is  probably  not  best  that  everybody  should,  at  one  time. 
But  it  does  seem  unfortunate  that  so  many  who  would 
like  to  go,  can  not,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  some  do 
not  care  to  go,  who  could  as  well  as  not.  And  yet, 
the  latter  are  more  to  be  pitied  than  the  former.  That 
is,  of  course,  if  their  want  of  desire  to  attend  the  Con- 
ference is  due  to  a  lack  of  interest  in  its  work.  For 
an  appetite  for  good  things,  even  if  it  must  sometimes 
go  unsatisfied,  is  a  blessing  to  be  coveted.  It  indicates 
a  sound  state  of  health.  Deplorable,  indeed,  is  the  lot 
of  those  who  are  surrounded  by  rich  feasts  or  have 
easy  access  to  them,  but  have  no  hunger  for  them. 
Small  comfort  is  it  that  they  do  not  know  what  they 

Some  of  you  were  kept  from  going  by  the  infirm- 
ities of  age.  Many  times  in  the  past,  perhaps,  you  have 
enjoyed  the  fellowship  and  inspiration  of  the  Con- 
ference, but  now  the  time  has  come  when  you  must 
forego  this  blessed  privilege.  Afflictions  of  one  kind 
or  of  another,  in  yourselves  or  in  your  friends,  have 
made  it  necessary  for  others  of  you  to  stay  at  home. 
And  some  are  hindered  by  the  pinch  of  empty  purses. 
We  have  no  reference  here  to  those  who  are  quite 
able  financially,  and  make  the  money  cost  a  mere  ex- 
cuse to  cover  up  their  indifference  or  stinginess,  or 
material-loving  natures.  We  have  in  mind  the  brother 
or  sister  whose  heart  is  at  Winona  Lake  and  who 
would  gladly  be  there  in  body,  but  could  not  go  be- 
cause the  money  was  too  scarce. 

But  whatever  the  hindering  cause,  those  of  us  who 
are  permitted  to  share  the  inspiration  and  uplift  of 
this  great  occasion,  want  you,  who  are  at  home,  to 
know  that  we  are  thinking  of  you  and  praying  for  you. 
We  are  praying  that  God  rnay  bring  to  you  a  great 
Pentecostal  blessing,  that  this  very  deprivation  of  the 
fellowship  of  worshiping  with  thousands  of  like  pre- 
cious faith,  may  only  drive  you  closer  to  the  Ever- 
lasting Arms;  that  upon  you,  and  you,   everywhere 


throughout  the  Brotherhood,  may  come  a  mighty  out- 
pouring of  his  Spirit,  and  a  new  baptism  of  joy  and 
peace  in  a  deeper  consciousness  of  the  Divine  pres- 
ence. And  we  want  you  to  think  of  us  and  pray  for 
us  also.  You  can  meet  with  us  in  spirit,  and  you  can 
join  your  supplications  with  ours  to  the  end  that  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  may  be  manifest  in  the  Con- 
ference in  unusual  measure,  so  that  it  may  mark  a 
great  advance  in  church  efficiency  and  in  individual 
consecration  and  spiritual  upbuilding.  Thus  you  may 
rightly  feel  that  your  part  in  the  Conference  is  real 
and  vital. 

But  there  are  some  of  you  stay-at-homes  not  includ- 
ed in  the  classes  already  mentioned.  You  wanted  to 
go  and  you  could  have  gone,  hut  you  did  not,  because 
you  felt  your  duty  was  at  home.  If  you  had  gone 
away,  there  would  have  been  no  preacher  for  your 
.congregation  and  many  people  would  have  been  dis- 
appointed. Or,  possibly,  the  Sunday-school  would 
have  been  neglected  and  the  interest  have  gone  down 
again  just  when  you  had  gotten  it  nicely  started.  Or 
some  in  the  community  were  sick  and  needed  your 
comforting  ministrations.  There  was  one,  maybe,  who 
feared  he  might  not  he  alive  when  you  would  get 
back,  and  he  wanted  you  to  be  with  him  at  the  last. 
Or  some  one  of  a  hundred  other  possible  conditions, — 
how  manifold  and  complex  is  this  life  of  ours, — con- 
vinced your  sensitive  conscience  that  your  duty  was 
at  home.  And  faithful  soldier  that  you  are,  you  stayed 
at  your  post»  God  bless  you  for  it.  We  must  freely 
grant  that  you  have  chosen  wisely. 

And  who  will  say  that  you  shall  not  have  equal 
share  in  the  "spoil"?  That  your  blessing  shall  not 
be  as  great,— greater,  perhaps,  than  ours?  What  was 
it  David  said  about  the  share  of  him  "  that  tarrieth 
by  the  stuff"?  The  only  trouble  about  that  reference 
here  is  the  suspicion  that  in  this  case,  the  one  "  that 
tarrieth  by  the  stuff"  is  the  same  as  he  "that  goetb 
down  to  battle."     For  where  is  the  chief  battle-field 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  10,  1916. 


of  the  Christian  and  of  the  church,  if  not  in  the  home 
churches  and  neighborhoods,  and  towns  and  country 
places,  and  everywhere  throughout  the  world  that 
people  liye? 

Which  leads  us  to  observe  that  attending  confer- 
ences and  conventions  is  not  our  chief  business,  any- 
way. It  is  only  incidental, — an  important  means  to  a 
more  important  end.  And  whenever  the  means  looms 
up  so  large  that  it  obscures  the  end,  it  is  time  to  set 
about  getting  things  in  their  true  order.  To  very  few, 
if  any.  of  tltose  who  read  this  paper,  has  that  time 
come,  for  the  convention  habit  has  so  far  assumed 
-  small  proportions  among  us,  as  a  people.  But  we  have 
known  of  persons  who  spent  so  much  of  their  time 
and  energy  attending  meetings  and  conferences,  get- 
ling  inspiration  and  learning  plans  and  methods,  that 
they  had  little  left,  of  either  time  or  energy,  for  in- 
spiring anybody  else  or  operating  their  plans.  We 
have  heard  of  preachers  and  pastors  who  were  away 
from  home  so  much,  making  addresses  and  after-din- 
ner speeches,  attending  committee  and  board  meetings 
and  functions  of  all  sorts,  that  the  interests  of  the 
home  church  were  sadly  neglected. 

1 1  is  safe  lo  say  these  things  now,  since  this  will  ap- 
pear too  late  to  discourage  anybody  from  going  to 
Winona  Lake,  and  they  may  contain  a  grain  of  com- 
fort for  those  who  had  desired  to  go, — had  planned 
to  go,  possibly, — and  have  been  disappointed.  Then, 
too,  there  is  a  real  lesson  here  we  can  all  -well  afford 
to  take  to  heart.  To  go  to  Annual  Meeting  or  any 
other  kind  of  religious  meeting,  merely  because  we  en- 
joy it,  merely  for  the  sake  of  the  spiritual  excitement, 
is  only  a  refined  type  of  selfishness.  The  only  worthy 
motive  is  better  equipment  for  service  "  for  Christ 
and  the  church."  That  should  be  remembered  alike 
by  us  who  have  gone  to  the  Conference  and  by  you 
who  did  not  go.  If  that  was  the  object  of  our  going, 
and  if  you  stayed  at  home  because  you  believed  you 
could  serve  the  interests  of  the  kingdom  best  by  so 
doing,  then  God  will  bless  both  our  going  and  .your 
slaying  to  the  edifying  of  the  church,  the  saving  of 
lost  men,  and  the  honor  of  his  name. 


Resolution  Armed  with  Prayer 

Mere  courage  may  be  very  inefficient.  It  can  be 
little  more  than  high  spirits,  and  subject  to  the  swift 
changes  of  the  surrounding  temperatures.  Courage 
may  be  only  a  chivalrous  impulsiveness,  a  brilliantly 
attractive  flare,  but  speedily  relapsing  into  the  cold 
greyness  of  the  advancing  night.  There  is  the  courage 
of  the  single  act.  There  is  the  higher  courage  of 
prolonged  action.  There  is  the  still  higher  courage  of 
waiting,  when  the  relief  of  action  is  forbidden.  And 
therefore  must  we  distinguish  between  the  courage 
which  is  born  and  dies  in  a  day  and  that  which  stub- 
bornly persists  through  the  long,  exacting  years.  One 
is  flightiness,  the  other  is  fortitude. 

Now  the  courage  commended  in  the  Christian 
Scriptures  is  an  evergreen.  It  is  not  brave  impulsive- 
ness, but  strong  endurance.  It  is  not  the  exhilarant 
spirits  of  a  single  battle,  but  the  firm,  resolute  mood 
of  a  long  campaign.  It  is  not  so  much  the  impetuous- 
ness  which  can  take  Jericho  by  assault,  as  the  hardi- 
hood which  can,  if  need  be,  tramp  round  it  seven 
limes,  waiting  for  the  crumbling  of  its  walls.  This 
kind  of  resoluteness  must  itself  be  armed  or  circum- 
stances will  maim  and  destroy  it.  Courage  can  lose 
its  blood,  not  only  by  disappointment  and  defeat,  but 
by  the  lack  of  suitable  food.  The  noblest  courage 
must  be  armed  by  regular  and  appropriate  sustenance. 
Now  prayer  is  the  appointed  means  by  which  this 
highest  kind  of  courage  is  fed.  We  are  to  "  wait  on 
the  Lord,"  and  our  heart  will  "  take  courage." 
Through  prayer  our  courage  renews  its  youth  like 
the  eagle.  The  heart  is  invigorated  inio  fresh  ambi- 
tion and  endeavor.  .Its  grip  upon  high  ends  is  es- 
tablished, and  it  turns  to  the  dulL  road  with  a  new 
song.  It  is  not  so  much  that  we  acquire  good  spirits 
as  that  we  obtain  deepened  communion  with  the  re- 
newing Spirit  of  God.  The  praying  soul  is  the  dwell- 
ing-place of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Such  a  soul  "  shall  not 
fear  when  heat  cometh  "  ;  its  resources  shall  be  equal 
to  the  demands  of  the  fiercest  drought.— J.  H.  Jowett, 
D.  D.,  in  The  British  Weekly. 


"  The  Sun  Do  Move  " 

Some  years  ago  our  colored  people  were  holding  a 
revival,  and  as  they  were  anxious  to  have  a  crowd  on 
the  last  Sunday,  they  decided  to  employ  a  minister  for 
the  occasion  that  could  handle  a  drawing  subject. 
They  succeeded  in  procuring  their  man,  and  he  pro- 
posed the  above  subject,  which  at  once  created  quite 
a  sensation  among  all  classes  of  people,  as  it  was  large- 
ly advertised  in  the  local  papers,  in  the  business  part 
of  the  town,  as  well  as  by  "  dodgers  "  displayed  in  all 
public  places. 

As  a  result,  the  strange  sermon  was  freely  discussed, 
because,  as  you  know,  the  moving  of  the  sun  was, 
among  some  of  them,  a  debatable  question, — not  that 
it  made  any  difference  to  the  people  generally  whether 
the  sun  moved  or  not. 

Of  course,  it  was  a  knotty  question  to  a  very  large 
number  of  the  people,  how  the  sun  could  rise  and  set 
unless  it  moved.  Well,  when  the  long-Iooked-for  Sun- 
day came,  the  sun  came  as  usual,  and  with  it  the 
prayed-for  and  the  hoped-for  crowd. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  say  anything  about  the  ser- 
mon or  the  proof-texts  which  were  given  from  the 
Bible,  or  how  well  the  noted  minister  met  the  expec- 
tation of  the  people,  as  that  was  not  the  concern  of  the 
church  that  held  the  meeting.  It  was  the  crowd  that 
was  the  object,  and  the  large  "  offering  "  as  a  reason- 
able resultant.  That  aim  being  accomplished,  and  the 
meeting  a  success, — who  cared  whether  the  sun  moved 


A  greater  concern  with  the  colored  brethren,  as  well 
as  with  ourselves  is,  that  this  old  world  of  ours  con- 
tinues to  move,— especially  in  the  direction  in  which 
we  would  have  it  go. 

Of' course,  the  moving  is  a  pretty  large  affair,  and 
depends  on  who  the  movers  are  to  be,  and  in  what 
direction  it  is  to  move.  Shall  it  be  upward  or  down- 
ward,   forward   or   backward? 

God  has  given  this  whole  matter  into  the  hands  and 
care  of  his  church  and  people.  Does  this  mean  us, — 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren?  We  claim  this  very  high 
honor, — at  least  a  part  of  it.  If  so,  how  much?  Jesus, 
in  speaking  to  his  people,  addresses  them,  "  Ye  are  the 
salt  of  the  earth;  ye  are  the  light  of  the  world."  If 
the  ye,  in  this  case,  means  us,  it  gives  us  a  wonderful 
prominence  in  this  world  of  ours,  and  places  upon  us 
a  very  large  responsibility.  Are  we  conscious  of  it? 
If  so,  we  ought  to  be  up  and  doing  a  little  more,  per- 
haps, than  we  are,  don't  you  think?  You  know  that 
Jesus  says:  "  If  the. salt  have  lost  its  savor,  wherewith 
shall  it  be  salted  ?  "  Salt,  to  be  effective  in  preserving, 
must  not  be  allowed  to  lose  its  preserving  strength  or 
quality,  and,  of  course,  it  must  be  applied. 

Again  he  says :  "  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world." 
This  light  is  not  to  be  hid,  but  to  be  placed  where  it 
can  be  seen  by  all,  and  thus  not  only  glorify  God  but 
also  be  the  means  of  saving  souls,  by  showing  the  Sun 
of  Righteousness  to  the  world,  who  is  the  power  of 
God  unto  salvation,  to  all  who  believe. 

To  the  same  "yt,"  Christ  gives  the  Great  Com- 
mission: "  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  bap- 
tizing them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,. and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

Again  we  are  made  to  ask  ourselves,  "  How  much 
are  we  included  in  this  '  Ye,'  and  how  much  are  we  do- 
ing in  making  this  'Sun  of  Righteousness'  shine 
through  the  world?" 

Can  we,  by  our  missionary  activities,  make  the  world 
see  and  say:  "  The  Sun  do  move  "? 

While  there  has,,  of  late  years,  been  a  considerable 
awakening  in  missionary  effort,  and  the  subject  of  the 
second  coming  of  Christ,  yet  if  we,  as  a  church,  are 
to  have  a  large  share  in  causing  the  light  of  the  Gospel 
to  shine  in  all  the  world,  we  still  have  a  large  field  to 
occupy  and  work. 

See  what  Jesus  says :  "  And  this  Gospel  of  the  King- 
dom shall  be  preached  in  all  the  world  for  a  witness 
unto  all  nations,  and  then  shall  the  end  come." 

"  Do  the  sun  move?  "  Are  we,  as  a  church,  putting 
our  shoulders  to  the  wheel,  and  pushing  it  as  vigor- 
ously as  we  might  and  should  ? 

I  sometimes  feel, — if  it  were  the  Lord's  will,— like 
remaining  here  to  see  the  Christ  Kingdom  come. 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


What's  Your  Hurry? 

Slack  up,  brother,  what's  your  hurry, 


That  you  needs  must  be  ungracious 
And  go  tramping  ou  your  fellow  like  a  hungry  quadruped? 

Can't  you  spare  a  nod  of  greeting, 

Pass  the  time  of  day  on  meeting? 
Words  of  cheer,  or  laugh  a  little  when  a  neighbor  drifts 


along 
Is  the  dollai 


■  nig, 


Tha 


Ihr, 


Do  you  know  your  destination? 

It's  a  quiet  little  station 
Where  ambition  never  troubles  and  the  dollar  jingles  nc 

Where  there  is  no  bootless  striving, 

Sordid  scheming  or"  contriving, 
And  the   richest  man's  possession   is   a   little   grassy  plo 

Why  be  over-keen  for  speeding 

On  a  trail  so  surely  leading 
To   that  lonely   little   village   where   we   all  must  come  a 
last? 

Slack  up,  brother,  what's  your  hurry, 

That  so  recklessly  you  scurry? 
You  may  head  a  slow  procession  ere  another  year  is  pas 


Six  New  Gish  Fund  Books  for  Our 
Ministers 

BY  J.  H.  B.  WILLIAMS 

As  was  announced  sometime  ago,  the  Gish  Fund 
Committee  has  added  six  new  books  to  its  list,  avail- 
able for  our  ministers,  and  these  may  be  ordered  now 
from  the  Brethren  Publishing  House. 

Much  care  was  exercised  in  the  selections  made  this 
year,  in  the  hope  of  satisfying  needs  which,  the  Com- 
mittee feels,  should  be  cared  for.  Quite  a  range  of 
thought  is  covered  by  the  group  selected,— history, 
tiin^raphy,  devotion,  inspiration  and  sermon  expo- 
sition. Each  is  one  of  the  best  to  be  found  in  its  class, 
— indeed,  we  know  of  none  better. 

Schaff' s  _"  History  of  the  Christian  Church,"  Vol. 
V. — Part  I  covers  that  period  of  the  Middle  Ages  in 
which  occurred  continual  conflicts  between  the  Papal 
Theocracy  and  the  Secular  Power,  from  Gregory 
VII.,  1049,  to  Boniface  VIII.,  1294.  Embraced  in  the 
contents  of  this  book  are  the  Crusades,  the  Monastic 
Orders,  Missions,  Heresy  and  Its  Suppression,  Schol- 
asticism at  its  Height  and  much  other 'material.  It  is 
preeminently  a  book  for  the  student  of  Church  His- 
tory, but  those  of  our  ministers  who  have  ordered  the 
other  volumes  will  be  grateful  for  this  opportunity  of 
adding  to  their  set.  Price  to  our  ministers  is  90  cents 
postpaid. 

"Quiet  Talks  on  John's  Gospel,"  by^S.  D.  Gordon, 
is  another  of  that  superb  series  of  "  Quiet  Talks " 
books  of  which  more  than  a  million  copies  have  been 
sold.  To  mention  the  subjects  of  chapters  is  to  give 
one  an  insight  into  the  devotional  content  of  the  book: 
John's  Story,  The  Wooing  Lover,  The  Lover  Wooing, 
Closer  Wooing,  The  Greatest  Wooing,  An  Appointed 
Tryst  Unexpectedly  Kept,  Another  Tryst.  Price  of 
this  book  to  our  ministers,  20  cents. 

In  Expository  Preaching,  Plans  and  Methods,"  by 
F.  B.  Meyer,  the  Committee  has  been  able  to  find  some- 
thing for  which  they  have  been  looking  for  a  long 
time, — a  book  that  will  encourage  our  ministers  to  pre- 
pare and  preach  expository  sermons.  The  book  is 
broad  in  its  appeal  for  expository  preaching,  and  keen 
in  its  analysis  of  the  comparative  efficiency  of  the  dif- 
ferent preaching  methods.  We  trust  that  this  book, 
which  is  short  and  clear,  may  he  ordered  by  all  our 
ministers.     141   pages.     To  our  ministers,  20  cents. 

The  Committee  has  examined  no  book  on  the  subject 
of  prayer  that  is  nearly  so  comprehensive  as  Hastings 
"The  Doctrine  of  Prayer."  This  is  the  first  of  a 
series,  by  the  same  author,  on  the  Great  Christian  Doc- 
trines. The  subject  is  treated  in  twenty  chapters,  the 
arguments  being  made  vivid  by  frequent 
illustrations..  The  book.: 


:  of  a  volume  for  &e 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  10,  1916. 


ninister  and  layman  than  it  is  a  philosophical 
of  the  subject  448  pages.  To  our  min- 
isters, 60  cents. 

To  those  of  our  ministers  who  have  secured  and 
read  "  Contagion  of  Character,"  by  Newell  Dwight 
Hillis,  his  "A  Man's  Value  to  Society"  will  need  no 
introduction.  The  context  of  the  two  is  very  similar. 
This  volume  is  selected  because  of  its  rich  fund  of 
illustrations  for  the  minister,  and  its  inspirational 
value.  More  than  40,000  of  this  volume  have  been 
:>old.    327  pages.    To  our  ministers,  20  cents. 

"  The  Life  of  St.  Paul,"  by  James  Stalker,  is  a  small 
volume  of  160  pages  that  should  be  a  handbook  on  the 
table  of  every  minister  and  Sunday-school  teacher  in 
the  church.  It  would  be  of  especial  value  for  this 
year's  Sunday-school  lessons.  Written  in  a  clear,  com- 
pact form,  in  paragraphs,  similar  in  structure  to  Stalk- 
er's "  Life  of  Christ,"  it  will  prove  to  be  a  very  read- 
able, helpful  book.     Price  to  our  ministers,  15  cents. 

The  retail  price  of  these  six  volumes  is  $10.40. 
They  are  offered  under  the  terms  of  the  Gish  Fund 
fur  $2.25.  All  six  are  practical  books  that  should  com- 
mend themselves  to  every  minister.  They  are  books 
designed  to  help  him  who  leads,  who  studies,  who 
preaches. 

In  ordering  the  books,  just  purchase  a  draft,  money 
order  or  personal  check  for  $2.25.  Make  it  payable 
to  and  mail  it  to  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin, 
Illinois,  saying  that,  as  one  of  our  ministers,  you  desire 
the  set  of  books  placed  on  the  Gish  list  this  year,  and 
they  will  be  sent  to  you. 

You  can  see  the  books  and  order  them  at  Annual 
Conference.    Please  do  not  delay  in  their  purchase. 

The  Gish  Committee  cherishes  the  hope  that  these 
six  volumes  will  have  even  a  greater  sale,  during  the 
present  year,  than  any  that  have  been  offered  in  any 
year  of  the  past.    They  are  worth  while. 

Elgin,  III.  imi 

Intellectuality, — a  Ministerial  Qualification 

BY  D.    B.   GIBSON  - 

This  is  a  very  large  subject.  In  fact,  intellectuality 
is  the  pedestal  upon  which  all  human  achievements 
rest.  God  is  its  Source;  man,  its  recipient.  God 
plants  it;  man  waters  it  and  develops  it. 

Intelligence  is  given  to  all  the  races  and  tribes  of 
men.  Cultured  men  develop  it,  while  the  crude  sav- 
age improves  it  but  little. 

Variety,  the  supreme  law  of  nature,  reaches  out  in 
all  directions.  Birds,  beasts,  fishes,  insects,  etc.,  make 
no  advancement.  The  swallow  that  built  her  nest 
between  the  rafters  of  Noah's  ark,  builds  the  same 
now,  while  man,  by  virtue  of  his  intellect,  has  pro- 
gressed from  the  cave  and  cliff-dwellings  to  castles, 
resplendent  with  beauty  and  utility. 

Intelligence  enables  its  possessor  to  succeed.  The 
farmer  who  depends  entirely  on  physical  labor,  using 
the  old-fashioned,  crude  plows,  etc.,  can  no  longer 
successfully  compete  with  the  one  who  applies  mental 
power  in  managing  his  work,  and  uses  improved  farm 
implements,  the  product  of  inventive  brains.  Applied 
intelligence  means  efficiency,  which  spells  success, 
therefore  the  person  of  intellect  is  well  equipped  to 

A  man's  memory  is  the  measure  of  his  intelligence, 
—everything  being  equal.  Intelligence  exists  in  the 
newly-born  infant  in  embryo.  Development  and  not 
evolution,  is  the  order. 

God  must  have  an  intelligent  ministry.  His  am- 
bassadors should  surpass,  when  developed,  all  men, 
for  it  is  their  duty  to  enlighten  their  fellow-men. 
now  can  a  man  teach  unless  he  has  first  been  taught? 
No  man  can  impart  knowledge  who  does  not  possess 
lt-  A  pump  is  of  no  value  when  there  is  no  water. 
V\  ords  without  meaning  are  useless. 

Lawyers  should  know  more  than  their  clients,  teach- 
ers more  than  their  pupils,  and  doctors  more  than 
their  patients.  If  they  do  not,  they  are  not  needed. 
Above  all,  the  minister  must  know  more  than  his  flock, 
'Jr  he  will  not  be  needed. 

Listen  to  an  old  preacher,  ye  young  men.  There  is 
no  higher  calling  among  the  sons  of  men  than  yours, 
Emperors,  kings,  and  presidents,  fall  infinitely  be- 
°w  your  station  in  rank. 


"  The  time  of  this  ignorance  God  winked  at." 
Ignorant  preachers  will  never  convert  the  world. 
They  must  be  able,  by  sound  doctrine,  to  convince 
the  gainsayer. 

Man  had  a  hard  struggle  to  rise  from  his  primeval 
state.  He  was  naked,  had  no  books,  and  metals  were 
unknown.  He  did  not  have  a  knife  with  which  to 
skin  his  kid,  nor  a  needle  with  which  to  sew  the  skin. 
It  was  the  "stone  age."  Later,  brass,  iron,  steel, 
steam,  electricity,  the  telegraph  and  the  telephone  add- 
ed to  man's  resources  and  comforts.  Progressive  intel- 
ligence has  produced  or  utilized  all  these. 

In  a  contest  between  intelligence  and  ignorance  the 
result  is  clear.  The  Romans  conquered  the  ancient 
Briths  by  better  means  of  warfare,— not  because  the 
Briths  were  less  courageous.  So,  preachers,  it  is  by 
your  equipment  and  intelligent  use  of  the  Sword  of 
the  Spirit  that  you  must  win.  Get  wisdom;  get  under- 
standing! You  should  thirst  for  ■  knowledge  as  a 
thirsty  stag  longs  for  drink.  Don't  be  idle!  Be  dili- 
gent! 

Do  you  see  that  man  in  his  aeroplane,  as  he  flies 
through  the  space?    How  could  he  do  it?    "  Brains." 

Do  you  see  that  lawyer  winning  a  doubtful  suit? 
How  does  he  do  it?    "Brains." 

Do  you  observe  how  Marconi  sends  wireless  mes- 
sages through  the  air?    How  does  he  do  it  ?    "Brains." 

Do  you  see  that  evangelist  bringing  thousands  to 
the  Lord?     How  does  he  do  it?     "Brains." 

How  did  it  come  about  that  James  Quinter,  R.  H. 
Miller,  and  others,  ranked  so  high  as  preachers? 
"  Brains,"  "  brains." 

Look  the  world  over,  and  you  will  find  no  substi- 
tute for  brains  cultivated  to  their  limit. 

Young  preacher,  first  be  sure  of  a  good  common 
school  education.  Then  advance.  Know  words  and 
their  meanings !  Don't  try  to  use  big  words  you  don't 
understand.     They  will  give  you  away. 

Go  higher  all  the  time!  Higher  and  higher  all  the 
time!  It  is  by  practice  only  that  you  can  achieve  suc- 
cess at  last.    Experience  is  the  best  school. 

Men  of  the  world  deal  with  worldly  things.  You 
should  deal  with  heavenly.  Theirs  is  only  for  time, 
yours  for  eternity.  They  teach  by  human  authority, 
you  by  Divine  Authority.  Men  must  study  for  re- 
sponsible  positions.  They  must  be  qualified  before 
they  are  allowed  to  run  a  train  of  cars,  on  which  the 
precious  lives  of  men  are  confided  to  their  care.  How 
much  more  important  that  you,  as  the  Lord's  ambas- 
sadors, be  thoroughly  qualified, — intellectually  as  well 
as  spiritually !  Immortal  souls  are  at  stake.  Study 
to  show  yourselves  workmen  that  need  not  be 
ashamed. 

Moses,  the  brightest  intellectual  luminary  of  any 
age,  had  to  learn.  Daniel's  success  lay  in  the  fact  of 
his  intellectual  culture.  Paul  was  a  graduate  from 
the  school  of  Gamaliel.  The  Twelve  had  Christ  for 
a  Teacher  three  years.  Aquila  and  Priscifla  taught 
Apollos  "  the  way  of  the  Lord  more  perfectly." 

Loud  screaming,  and  stamping  of  the  foot  is  no  evi- 
dence of  intellectual  culture,  but  rather  the  want  of 
it.  To  make  up  in  sound  what  a  sermon  lacks  in  sense, 
is  repellant  to  an  intelligent  audience. 

The  day  for  ignorant  preachers  is  past,  if,  indeed, 
it  ever  existed. 

Girard,  III.  ,  m  , 

Women  in  the  Public  Assembly 


Dear  Brother  Stover:— 

My  mother  wishes  you  to  write  to  the  Messenger  on 
the  following  scriptures:  1  Cor.  14:  34,  35  and  I  Tim. 
2:  11,  12.     You  will  greatly  help  us.  A  Sister. 

I  will  endeavor  to  answer  this  under  four  heads,  as 
the  preacher  says,  and  begin  with  the  last  head  first, 
namely,  General  Remarks. 

1.  Among  most  of  our  sisters,  who  are  our  mission- 
aries here  in  India,  the  feeling  of  modesty,  or  rather  of 
impropriety,  with  respect  to  their  own  speaking  in  the 
church  or  leading  in  public  prayer,  when  men  are 
present  who  are  well  qualified  to  do  so,  has  come  to  he 
a  real  thing.  It  grows  from  circumstances,  in  a  land 
where  the  woman  is  thought  to  be  inferior  to  the  man, 
where  a  woman  who  freely  advises  men  is  not  re- 
garded kindly.    They  do  not  refuse  to  lead  in  prayer 


or  to  speak  in  public,  but  they  usually  prefer  not  to 
do  so,  when  men  are  present.  When  they  do  so,  it  is 
with  their  heads  modestly  covered.  But  this  feeling 
is  not  confined  to  our  own  people.  A  missionary  lady, 
on  being  asked  to  speak  to  a  congregation  of  Syrian 
Christians,  in  South  India,  found  herself  in  an  awk- 
ward situation  when  she  began  to  speak  with  her  head 
uncovered.  Then  she  put  on  her  little  bonnet,  and  her 
address  was  well  received.  Church  of  England  ladies 
often,  I  am  told,  refuse  to  lead  in  public  prayer  when 
men  are  present,  and  hardly  ever  appear  in  public  wor- 
ship without  heads  covered  in  some  way.  To  do  else 
is  not  considered  fitting. 

I  once  asked  a  man  lo  conduct  our  English  serv- 
ices in  Hulsar,  on  a  Sunday  evening.  He  was  nol 
able  to  speak  well  in  English,  although  he  had  mar- 
ried an  English  wife.  Later  his  wife  came  to  me,  say- 
ing that  if  1  had  absolutely  no  objections  to  a  woman's 
preaching,  she  would  do  it  in  her  husband's  stead,  as 
he  was  shy  of  the  English.  I  told  her  I  had  no  ob- 
jection whatever,  provided  she  would  appear  with 
her  head  covered.  This  she  assured  me  she  had  in- 
tended to  do  anyhow.    We  had  a  splendid  meeting. 

Godly  women  of  various  communities  have,  on  sev- 
eral occasions,  told  Sister  Stover  that  they  felt  we  are 
fortunate  in  the  fact  that  our  church  has  suggested  a 
plan  by  which  our  sisters  may  appropriately  appear  in 
public  worship,  as  that  saves  us  from  the  embarrass 
ing  and  sometimes  awkward  situation  of  not  knowing 
what  is  best  to  ■do. 

Our  native  sisters,  here  in  India,  find  it  very  hard 
to  take  part  in  Christian  Workers'  Meetings,  feeling 
that  they  can  not  speak  before  the  men,  and  realiz- 
ing that  it  is  hardly  proper  for  them  to  do  so.  Several 
of  our  congregations  have  seen  fit  to  have  the  men  and 
women  meet  separately  on  such  occasions,  and  the 
sisters  report  splendid  meetings.  Present  conditions 
in  non-Christian  lands  are  not  greatly  different  from 
what  Paul  found  them  in  his  day. 

2.  These  verses  must  be  taken  collectively  to  get 
their  real  meaning.  Let  us  put  the  meaning  of  the 
verses  of  1  Cor.  14:  30-35  i 
guage,  and  take  them  togethe 
this:  "  If  any  one  is  anxiou: 
question  of  whether  it  is  his 


eryday  lan- 
r.  I  make  them  about  like 
;  to  speak,  don't  raise  the 

■  anything 


else,  but  let  him  speak,  and  you  keep  quiet  a  while, 
For  you  are  all  entitled  to  speak,  sooner  or  later,  every 
one  of  you,  provided  you  have  something  to  say.  Re- 
member, the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are  subject  to  the 
law  of  the  prophets.  God  dislikes  confusion.  He 
wants  peace,  in  your  church  as  well  as  in  all  the 
churches.  And  since  your  women  talking  makes 
trouble,  they  had  better  keep  quiet  altogether.  For  if 
they  do  not  know  what  it  means  to  be  under  grace, 
then  they  are  commanded  to  be  under  obedience,  for 
they  are  yet  under  the  law.  But  if  they  want  to  learn, 
let  them  talk  to  their  own  husbands  at  home,  for  it  is 
a  shame  for  your  women  to  bawl  out  the  way  they  do 
in  the  church! " 

Take  the  other  scripture  reference  in  the  same  way. 
1  Tim.  2:  8-13,  "  I  want  the  men  to  be  holy,  frequently 
engaged  in  prayer,  and  not  in  quarrels  and  doubts. 
I  want  the  women  also  to  be  holy,  modest,  thoughtful, 
not  trying  to  ape  the  world,  but  adorning  themselves 
with  good  works.  Women  ought  to  listen  quietly  and 
show  respect  to  men  in  authority.  I  do  not  want  wom- 
en to  teach  men,  nor  to  usurp  authority  over  them, 
but  I  want  them  to  listen  quietly  and  learn  ail  they  can 
tn  church.     For  Adam  came  first,  then  Eve." 

3.  All  other  verses  we  can  find,  on  the  same  thought, 
must  he  considered.  Philip  the  evangelist  had  a  fam- 
ily of  four  daughters  who  prophesied  (Acts  21  :  9). 
There  were  several  good  women  who  labored  with 
Paul  in  the  Gospel  (Philpp.  4:  3).  Phebe  was  a  sister 
who  helped  Paul  and  many  others,  a  "  servant  of  the 
church  "  at  Cenchrea  (Rom.  16:  1).  In  Christ  there 
is  not  the  consideration  of  Jew  or  Greek,  bond  or  free, 
male  or  female,  for  all  are  one  (Gal.  3:  28).  If  a 
Christian  woman  has  a  non-Christian  husband,  I  take 
it  she  should  do  all  possible  to  teach  him,  to  lead  him, 
to  win  him  to  the  Lord,  and  not  think  of  departing 
from  him  1  Cor.  7:  14,  16).  The  husband  and  wife 
relationship  is  that  which  exists  between  the  Christ 
and  the  church  (Eph.  5:  23,  24).    The  church  is  the 


372 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  10,  1916. 


glory  of  the  Christ  ( 1  Cor.  11:7).  Paul  not  only  used 
good  women  in  church  work,  but  he  planned,  by  the 
Spirit,  that  well-ordered  churches,  throughout  the 
ages,  should  do  so  (1  Cor.  11 :  10). 

4.  One  point  that  might  have  been  considered  first, 
is  the  condition  of  the  Corinthian  church  at  the  time 
of  the  writing  of  the  Epistle.  It  was  very  topsy- 
turvy. Love  feasts  were  held  quite  aside  from  the 
glory  of  God,  even  to  the  point  of  communicants  com- 
ing to  the  Lord's  table  in  a  somewhat  drunken  state 
(1  Cor.  11:  21)!  And  the  church  was  full  of  con- 
tentions. There  was  at  least  one  case  of  gross  im- 
morality #(  1  Cor.  5:  1),  yet  no  one  was  spiritual 
enough  to  care  (5:2).  Riches  without  depth  of  spirit- 
ual life  brought  other  evils,  so,  when  we  think  of  these 
things,  and  compare  them  to  somewhat  similar  con- 
ditions that  sometimes  prevail  in  little,  struggling 
churches  in  non-Christian  lands,  the  thing  that  won- 
ders us  is  not  that  Paul  wrote  as  he  did,  but  that  he 
did  not  make  bis  language  even  stronger!  But  I  re- 
gard all  Scripture  as  given  by  inspiration  of  God.  and 
profitable  for  instruction  in  righteousness  (2  Tim.  3: 
16),  so  ii  is  not  stronger  because  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
deemed  il  quite  strong  enough. 

Conclusion. — Making  reasonable  deductions  from 
the  above,  I  think  we  are  absolutely  safe  in  saying  that 
Paul  encouraged  good  women, — women  who  were  not 
under  the  law  but  under  grace, — women  who  were 
modest  and  who  had  a  message,  to  speak  and  teach  in 
the  churches,  but  that  he  did  not  sanction  women  to 
usurp  authority  over  men,  neither  did  he  approve  of 
Iheir  interrupting  the  services  by  asking  questions  or 
making  objections  to  what  was  said  there.  In  the 
East,  non-Christian  peoples  are  apt  to  doubt  the  pro- 
priety of  even  a  good  woman  speaking  in  the  public 
service,  but  in  the  West,  influenced  by  centuries  of 
Christian  enlightenment,  I  can  not  quite  see  what 
spiril  prompts  any  one  to  object  to  a  good  woman's 
doing  a  good  work,  like  teaching,  for  which  she  is  so 
peculiarly  qualified. 

Ankleshwer,  India. 


1  Take  Time  to  Be  Holy  " 

BY  J.  W.  DEETER 

5  contain  even  such  things  as  old  brok- 
en crocker)',  old  clay  tablets,  pieces  of  partly  decayed 
wood,  bones  and  skulls  that  are  dingy  with  age,  stones 
and  steel  that  have  almost  been  dissolved  by  the  ele- 
ments. These  old  relics  rest  on  seats  of  plush,  en- 
closed in  glass  cases,  within  palaces  of  stone  or  marble. 
They  speak  a  message  of  that  distant  day  in  which 
they  were  common  among  men. 

Each  day  we  see  many  such  things  upon  the  rubbish 
heap,  yet  they  have  no  peculiar  attraction  to  us.  They 
lack  the  time  element  which  the  relics  of  bygone  ages 
possess.  Time  may  give  to  worthless  things  the  value 
of  curiosity,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  it  will  either  add 
or  subtract  from  the  worth  of  life,  according  to  the 
attitude  that  life  takes  towards  time.  Time  puts  value 
on  everything  that  you  possess.  How  much  would 
you  pay  for  a  horse  if  you  knew  that  he  would  not  live 
longer  than  two  weeks?  If  you  could  clear  one  dollar 
and  twenty-five  cents  per  day  on  him,  there  being 
twelve  working  days  in  two  weeks,  the  worth  of  the 
animal  would  be  just  fifteen  dollars.  His  time  for 
work  is  limited,  and  his  value  to  you  is  only  as  he  can 
fulfill  time. 

Time  holds  the  price  of  everything.  It  holds  within 
it  the  worth  of  eternity  for  every  man.  Time  should 
not  be  squandered  but  spent  wisely.  Do  you  spend  it 
in  growing  a  crop  of  virtue,  down  in  the  good,  rich 
soil,  or  do  you  allow  its  fleeting  moments  to  pass  with- 
out having  each  hour  and  each  moment  add  cubits  to 
your  moral  and  spiritual  stature?  You  will  enjoy 
eternity  to  the  extent  that  you  qualify  yourself  to  en- 
joy the  things  that  eternity  holds  for  all  who  will  to 
grasp  her  blessings.  Time  will  bring  forth,  and  eter- 
nity will  reveal  a  fine  crop  of  living  souls,  which  have 
allowed  purity,  conviction,  service  and  love  an  expres- 
sion within  the  soul  life.  Is  that  what  time  is  putting 
in  your  life?  The  fruit  revealed  in  eternity  will  be 
a  sequel  of  what  you  are  producing  now.  If  you  are 
not  an  idler,  perhaps  your  moments  are  spent  in  care- 


less pastimes,  which  will  produce  a  crop  of  dragons' 
teeth.  Time  will  perfect  the  crop  for  you,  for  such  a 
crop  is  almost  mature  when  sprouted.  Eternity  will 
see  that  such  fruit  will  be  your  company. 

No  good  friend  wills  anything  for  you  but  the  high- 
est possible  life.  Jesus  of  Nazareth  wanted  ail  men  to 
grow  righteousness  within  their  hearts,  while  time 
lasts  for  them.  So  every  true  follower  of  his  wills  the 
same  for  you.  Give  God  a  chance!  All  he  asks  is  the 
time.  He  will  do  the  rest.  He  knows  how  to  speak 
goodness,  truth  and  power  into  the  hearts  of  men.  Go 
into  the  secret  closet;  his  vision  and  his  truth  will 
follow  you  there.     Take  time  to  be  holy ! 

AVre  Haven,  Conn. 


The  Hospitality  of  Jesus 

Jesus  had  no  home  on  earth  which  be  could  call  his 
own  and  to  which  be  could  take  his  friends,  but  we 
have  a  few  glimpses  of  his  manner  of  receiving  those 
who  came  to  him  as  guests.  We  all  need  to  know  our 
duty  and  our  privilege  in  receiving  and  entertaining 
guests.  Shall  we  not  look  to  the  Lord  for  light  on 
this,  as  in  other  things? 

Mark  tells  us  (6:  30-46)  that  on  the  return  of  the 
apostles  from  their  preaching  tour,  they  gathered 
themselves  to  Jesus  and  told  him  what  they  had  done. 
But  the  people  were  coming  and  going,  so  that  they 
could  not  talk,  or  even  eat,  so  he  took  them  with  him 
out  to  a  desert  place  to  rest  awhile  and  to  talk  over 
all  that  bad  occurred.  This  account  with  what  Luke 
adds  (9:  11)  gives  us  the  best  picture  of  Jesus  as  a 
host  that  I  have  seen. 

First,  think  what  the  conditions  were.  Doubtless 
you  have  been  in  a  situation  parallel  to  hie.  Have  you 
ever  planned  a  quiet  day  with  intimate  friends  for  rest 
and  private  conversation?  Then,  have  you  had  that 
whole  arrangement  threatened  by  the  coming  of  some 
one  else,  who  was  not  expected  and  whose  presence, 
seemingly,  just  spoiled  everything?  If  you  have  had 
that  experience,  you  can  appreciate  the  situation  here. 
Remember,  that  Jesus  and  the  apostles  grew  weary 
just  as  you  and  I  do.  They  were  close  friends  and  as- 
sociates, working  together  in  the  same  great  cause. 
They  needed  both  rest  and  privacy.  They  went  to 
some  pains  to  arrange  for  this  by  taking  to  their  boats 
and  crossing  the  sea  to  Bethsaida,  then  going  out  past 
the  cultivated  fields  into  the  open  and  uncultivated 
regions  beyond, — the  lands  which  no  one  claimed  and 
which  were  theirs  as  much  as  any  place  could  be. 
Have  you  ever  noticed  that  when  the  Lord  wanted  to 
be  by  himself,  he  had  to  go  where  no  one  else  cared 
to  go?  He  made  the  desert  wilderness  and  the  moun- 
tain top  his  sanctuary,  his  "  inner  chamber,"  for  it  was 
all  he  had. 

This  desert  place  was  common  ground,  yet  there  he 
was  at  home,  and  no  one  had  the  right  to  intrude  upon 
bis  privacy  without  his  full  consent.  Those  who  came 
to  him  there  were  truly  his  guests,  entitled  to  the  privi- 
leges of  guests  with  whatsoever  the  host  might  grant 
to  them;  and  that  was  all.  When  Jesus  came  into 
their  streets  or  their  homes,  he  was  their  guest;  here 
they  were  his.  But  do  you  think  he  wanted  guests 
just  then?  If  you  had  been  in  his  place,  would  you 
have  desired  a  lot  of  company?  Would  you  not  have 
felt  that  you  ought  to  be  left  alone  with*  your  friends, 
— at  least  for  a  little  while?  If,  just  as  you  all  got 
settled  down  in  comfort  to  enjoy  your  visit,  you 
should  have  seen  a  crowd  of  people  coming  toward 
you,  could  you  have  faced  them  cheerfully  and  wel- 
comed them  kindly?  Wouldn't  that  have  been  a  hard 
thing  for  you  to  do?    I  think  it  would. 

Notice  what  Jesus  did.  Luke  says,  "  He  welcomed 
them."  That  means  much.  He  didn't  just  give  in  and 
say,  "  I  guess  we'll  have  to  make  the  best  of  it  this 
time,"  and  receive  them  as  if  he  were  a  martyr  in 
his  duty.  He  welcomed  them.  He  said,  "  I  am  glad 
to  receive  you  and  give  myself  to  you  today;  you  are 
welcome."  He  said  it  cheerfully,  too;  I  know  he  did. 
He  said  it  kindly, — so  kindly  that  the  people  stayed. 
Sometimes  you  know  by  the  way  people  say  those 
things  that  they  do  not,  mean  them;  sometimes  they 
fool  you  and  you  keep  on  staying  when  they  wish  you 


were  gone;  but  that  is  their  fault,  not  yours.  Jesus 
meant  all  that  he  said,  and  the  people  knew  it.  Take 
Jesus  as  your  pattern  in  this  as  in  other  things.  When 
you  can  welcome  cheerfully,  kindly,  and  graciously, 
your  inconvenient,  intruding  callers,  you  can  call 
yours   a   "  Christian  "  hospitality. 

But  Jesus  did  not  stop  with  a  welcome, — he  enter- 
tained his  guests.  That  was  no  small  matter  either. 
There  were  five  thousand  men,  besides  the  women  and 
the  children.  He  pleased  them  so  well  that  they  stayed 
all  day.  No  freezing  out  there!  Everything  was 
pleasant,  everybody  happy.  Have  you  ever  worn  your- 
self out  entertaining  just  one  guest,  for  just  one  day? 
What  would  you  do  with  a  thousand?  Measure  your 
powers  as  an  entertainer  by  this  picture  of  the  Lord. 
Jesus  entertained  a  multitude  so  well  that  they  forgot 
to  eat,  or  else  endured  the  pangs  of  hunger  in  silence 
while  they  hung  upon  his  words.  Think  of  that,  yo 
orators  and  entertainers !  What  would  you  do  to 
entertain  a  multitude  such  as  that? 

How  did  he  entertain  them?  How  would  you  do  it? 
Some  people  think  the  Gospel  is  not  entertaining. 
They  think  a  crowd  of  people  must  have  games  or 
music  or  moving  pictures  or  funny  stories  or  some- 
thing on  that  order,  to  entertain  them.  Jesus  "  spake 
to  them  of  the  kingdom  of  God."  That  was  his  way 
of  entertaining.  "  We  couldn't  do  that?  "  Why  not? 
Well,  perhaps  we  don't  know  enough  about  the  sub- 
ject. "  Out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart,  the  mouth 
speaketh."  If  our  heart  is  not  full  of  the  kingdom 
of  God,  of  course  we  cannot  speak  of  it  freely  and 
entertainingly;  but  if  you  are  full  of  the  love  of  God, 
and  rich  in  experiences  of  his  grace  and  power,  you 
can  speak  entertainingly  of  the  kingdom  to  others. 
Personally,  I  have  never  known  a  minister,  who  was 
rich  in  Christian  experience,  to  be  compelled  to  resort 
to  light  and  frivolous  things  to  entertain  a  congre- 
gation that  was  in  a  healthy  spiritual  condition.  If 
you  give  your  guests  the  kind  of  entertainment  that 
the  Lord  furnished,  and  they  do  not  relish  it,  let  them 
depart  in  peace.  You  have  done  your  duty.  But 
know  this, — that  the  Lord  knew  all  about  bis  subject 
and  all  about  his  hearers,  that  he  had  infinite  tact  and 
love  and  patience,  and  that  he  did  his  level  best  to  win 
the  people  to  the  kingdom.  Don't  be  satisfied  with  your 
efforts  as  an  entertainer  until  you  know  enough  of 
your  subject  and  enough  of  human  nature,  and  until 
you  have  love  and  tact  and  patience  enough  to  make 
the  kingdom  of  God  interesting  to  the  worst  and 
worldliest  of  men.  Then  exert  yourself  to  entertain 
your  guests  as  he  would  do  if  be  were  in  your  place. 
Finally,  the  Lord  fed  the  multitude.  You  feed  some 
people  sometimes,  I  am  sure.  Do  you  invite  all  your 
callers  to  stay  for  dinner?  Jesus  did.  Did  it  cost  him 
anything?  I  am  sure  it  did.  Notice  that  he  did  here 
what  he  would  not  do  for  himself,  when  starving  in 
the  wilderness.  It  cost  him  labor.  He  took  the  five 
loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  blessed  and  brake  them 
for  all  that  multitude.  How  would  you  like  to  cut 
bread  and  meat  for  a  crowd  like  that?,  Don't  you 
think  there  would  be  some  labor  to  it?  Jesus 
did  that  after  a  day  of  labor  at  entertaining 
them, — the  hardest  work  in  the  world.  Nor  was 
this  feeding  of  any  advantage  to  himself.  Rather 
otherwise,  for  when  he  had  done  this,  they  tried 
to  take  him  by  force  and  make  him  king, — the 
kind  of  king  they  wanted, — an  earthly  king  with 
heavenly  power,  which  he  was  not  to  be.  Here  was 
renewed  for  him  the  wilderness  temptation.  So  strong 
was  it  that  he  had  to  give  up  all  his  plans,  not  only 
for  that  day  but  for  the  next.  The  whole  vacation 
was  spoiled,  for  be  had  to  send  the  disciples  away  to 
get  them  out  of  that  influence  and  to  withdraw  him- 
self  into  the  mountain  to  pray  to  God  for  his  own 
strengthening. 

Did  Jesus  foresee  all  this?  I  think  he  did.  I  think 
he  knew  that  in  giving  those  people  that  entertain- 
ment he  was  making  trouble  for  himself.  Yet  he  did 
it  because  be  was  their  host.  Was  he  not  an  ideal 
host?  Do  you  approach  the  measure  of  his  hospi-  , 
tality?  Can  you  afford  to  accept  a  lower  standard. 
Think  and  meditate;  then  imitate  the  Lord  .in  this 
and  everything. 
Rossville,  Ind. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  10,  1916. 


373 


Of  Such  Is  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven 

BY  EZRA  FLORY 

"When  does  the  child  become  religious?"  con- 
tinues tp  be  asked,  but  no  one  can  date  the  event;  for 
religion,  in  the  properly-trained  child,  has  untraceable 
beginnings  in  the  spirit  and  atmosphere  of  the  home, 
which  is  the  very  matrix  of  its  development,  morally 
and  religiously.  Says  one,  "  The  nurture  of  these 
years  is  as  silent  as  the  dewdrop  upon  the  blade  of 
grass,  but  as  real.  God's  voice  is  the  still  small  voice 
that  ever  speaks  in  quietness.  The  stillness  of  the  mo- 
ment at  the  mother's  knee,  the  prayer  repeated  in  the 
reverent  low  tone  of  the  mother's  voice,  the  prayer  of- 
fered for  him  in  his  presence,  the  Christ-like  living  in 
the  home, — all  carry  their  holy  influence  to  the  soul. 
He  feels  God  without  knowing  him."  The  parent  and 
the  home  stand  in  the  piace  of  God  to  the  child.  The 
mother  is  in  intimate  relations  with  the  child  and  to 
her,  as  its  confidant,  it  goes  for  an  explanation  of  all 
that  is  so  mysterious. 

One  needs  but  to  listen  to  the  expressions  and  ques- 
tions of  little  children,  to  be  reminded  that  "  knowl- 
edge is  not  imparted;  it  is  reborn."  The  maxim  of 
pedagogy  is  to  knit  every  new  piece  of  knowledge  on 
to  a  pre-existing  curiosity;  or  as  some  one  puts  it, 
"  Nothing  that  is  not  soluble  in  the  child's  experience, 
should  be  given  to  him." 

Here  are  some  of  the  expressions  of  children  I  have 
recently  observed; 

( 1 )  The  mother's  operation  had  aroused  many  ques- 
tions which  were  answered  as  far  as  possible.    It  was 

then  that  P said,  "  Why,  mama,  I  thought  that 

God  starts  little  boys  in  pots,  like  you  start  flower- 
slips,  and  that  he  has  lots  of  them  getting  ready,  and 
then  sends  them  down."  Who  ever  gave  him  that 
idea?  What  a  relief  to  set  him  right  and  direct  his 
thought  to  the  truth  in  a  most  confidential  and  sacred 

(2)  "  The  Lord  is  my  shepherd,  I  shall  not  want 
(him),"  was  the  meaning  one  child  had  of  the  first 
line  of  Psa.  23.    No  wonder  she  was  puzzled. 

(3)  A  fresh  air  boy  of  our  city  listened  to  the  story 
of  the  cow,  when  out  in  the  country.  He  was  told  that 
those  things  on  the  head  are  called  horns.  Hearing 
a  cow  bawl,  he  at  once  asked,  "  Which  horn  did  she 

blow?" 

(4)  Another  child  thought  that  the  oft-repeated  ex- 
pression, "  Redound  to  his  glory,"  meant,  "  Read  dozen 
to  his  glory." 

(5)  Little  prayed  one  time,  "Dear  Jesus, 

keep  papa  from  teasing  me  so  much." 

(6)  Mr.  D says  that  when  he  was  a  boy,  a 

certain  brother,  when  permitted  to  select  a  song,  al- 
most invariably  chose  the  one  with,  "  Here  I  raise  my 
Ebenezer."  Then  this  brother  would  throw  back  his 
head,  which  carried  an  unusally  large  nose,  and  enter 
lustily  into  the  song.  The  child,  for  a  long  time, 
thought  that  "  raising  Ebenezer  "  meant  raising  up  the 

(7)  Another  thought  that  "  Raising  Ebenezer " 
meant  to  raise  a  colt,  for  they  had  a  horse  named 

(&)   P had   great    trouble    in   distinguishing 

which  was  the  right  and  which  the  left  hand.  He 
would  stand  before  his  mother  and  ask ;  then  stand  be- 
hind her  and  ask.  He  would  turn  around  and  ask. 
One  day  he  came  to  his  papa  and  asked  how  one  can 
tell  which  is  the  right  hand,  when  it  is  not  in  use.  That 
evening  his  brother,  four  years  older,  led  him  to  the 
final  solution  of  the  mystery,  for  children  understand 
children  best. 

It  is  needless  to  multiply  examples,  but  to  lead  these 
children  into  the  discovery  of  new  truth  we  must  rec- 
"gnize  three  principal  elements  in  their  religious  edu- 
cation, whether  we  have  them  at  home,  in  the  Sunday- 
school  class,  or  elsewhere.  They  are  these:  (1)  Wor- 
S"'P;  (2)  Instruction;  (3)  Self-expression. 

How  we  do  hurry  through  the  opening  services,  as 
'hough  this  part  of  the  Sunday-school  had  no  edu- 
cational value  I  At  this  point  we  ought  to  have  more 
emphasis  in  the  home,  in  the  Sunday-school,  and  at 
church. 

need  not  dwell  upon  the  second,  since  it  is  already 
understood  or  at  least  professed  to  be  understood. 


But  for  the  third,  Jesus  himself  announced  a  fun- 
damental pedagogical  law  when  he  said,  "  He  that  will- 
eth  to  do  his  will  shall  know  of  the  teaching  "  (John 
7:  17).  Doing  is  vitally  connected  with  knowing. 
This  is  true  all  through  life's  processes.  It  is  true  in 
religious  things  as  in  secular,  and  our  teaching  would 
have  far  more  permanent  results  were  wc  to  give  more 
place  to  this  phase.  It  would  enable  us  to  see,  too, 
what  impressions  we  have  made;  lo  sec  the  child's 
viewpoint;  and  to  adjust  our  leaching  accordingly. 
Truth  is  not  poured  into  the  soul  as  water  into  a  ves- 
sel; it  must  be  assimilated  by  the  learner.  Expression 
is  the  drilling  ground  and  intellectual  gymnasium  for 
the  child's  development, 

3446  Van  Buren  Slrcct,  Chicago. 

Springtime  Beauty 

BY  MRS.   JOHN   WIEAND 

Springtime  again,  and,  oh,  the  beauty  of  field  and 
wood!  The  soft,  downy  beds  of  violets!  The  great 
white  "  balls  "  of  cherry  blossoms !  And  everywhere 
the  beautiful  green  of  grain  and  grass.  The  air  is 
heavy  with  sweet  fragrance.  The  chirping  and  twit- 
tering of  many  birds  add  melody  to  all,  and  we  feel 
glad  just  to  be  alive.  The  human  mind  could  not  add 
one  touch  to  make  it  all  more  grand  and  glorious. 

Perhaps  this  is  why  the  springtime  brings  with  it 
such  an  array  of  new  clothes.  "The  spirit  of  new- 
ness gets  into  us,  and  instead  of  renewing  the 
strength  of-mind  and  body  we  put  on  a  new  garment. 
Minds  have  been  busy  for  weeks,  planning  these 
spring  gowns.  Needles  fly  swiftly  in  and  out,  as  they 
put  the  finishing  touches  to  light,  flimsy  things  called 
waists.  Style  books  are  studied  by  the  hour,  that  the 
finished  product  may  be  the  "  latest "  in  every  detail. 
We  think  to  add  to  our  beauty  by  the  "  putting  on  of 
garments."  But  we  are  told  that  "  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these,"— meaning 
the  vari-colored  flowers.  Of  what  use  would  it  be. 
were  we  to  attempt  to  make  ourselves  beautiful  in  the 
beauty  of  the  flowers? 

The  household  editor  of  a  weekly  farm  paper  re- 
cently penned  her  opposition  to  the  "  present  indecent, 
immoral  styles  "  in  no  uncertain  language.  We  have 
often  heard  that  one  extreme  follows  another,  and 
that  fashions  are  no  exception.  It  must  be  quite  a 
trial  to  those  women  of  moderate  means,  who  easily 
cut  down  all  skirts  to  hobble  width,  to  see  the  "  latest  " 
pictured  in  broad,  flaring  effect,  with  frills,  etc. 

And  from  whence  Cometh  all  this!  A  recent  cir- 
cular from  a  local  dealer  told  of  the  gradual  evo- 
lution of  dress  fashions  during  the  past  two  years,  in 
Paris.  The  leaders  could  not  endure  the  objections 
brought  against  the  "  hobble,"  and  so,  to  again  become 
leaders  of  the  world,  they  made  a  complete  swing. 
Many  women  saw  the  economy  and  good  sense  in  the 
skirt  of  medium  width  and  were  glad  to  adopt  it,  but 
will  they  now  go  back  to  buying  yards  of  extra  mate- 
rial to  conform  to  the  "style  width  "?  It  is  not  only 
extravagant,  but  in  many  instances  the  added  weight 
is  a  menace  to  health. 

Were  the  practice  of  following  the  wicked  leaders 
of  Paris  confined  to  Satan's  followers,  we  would  best 
seek  to  change  it  by  conversion  and  teaching.  Were 
our  own  church  people  content  with  conservative 
models  of  prevailing  designs,  we  might  keep  quiet. 
But  to  see  women,  who  are  leaders  in  the  church,  and 
girls,  who  know  the  teachings  of  Christ,  arrayed  in 
some  of  the  most  unbecoming  ways,  is  plain  evidence 
that  more  teaching  is  needed.  It  seems  that  the  com- 
monly termed  "  peek-a-boo  "  waist  is  Satan's  greatest 
stronghold  in  our  ranks.  I  could,  in  a  measure,  for- 
give daughter  for  it,  hoping  that,  as  she  grows  older, 
her  better  judgment  may  assert  itself,  but  when  moth- 
er, with  gray  hair  shining  beneath  her  dainty  white 
covering,  appears  in  the  same  transparent  garb.  I  feel 
discouraged.  I  can  see  no  hope  for  our  girls  if  our 
mothers  deliberately  choose  for  themselves  and  the 
"  babes  "  such  material  as  will  readily  show  (he  body 
and  the  garments  beneath. 

In  the  article  previously  referred  to,  we  are  told 
that  the  mother  plants  within  her  child  at  four  the 
seeds  of  immodest  dress,  when  she  places  on  its  body 
laces,    embroidery,    ribbons    and   jewelry.      Self-con- 


sciousness develops  and  the  child  feels  proud  of  draw- 
ing attention. 

A  little  girl  of  four,  who  is  brought  up  in  just  such 
a  way,  made  the  remark  to  ine,  "  About  all  I  care  for 
is  pretty  clothes."  Of  course,  the  remark  originated, 
with  the  mother,  but  what  will  the  end  be?  Will  we 
never  wake  up  lo  the  fact  that  we  wear  clothes  for 
protection  and  to  allay  impure  thoughts?  Too  many 
"I  the  Paris  models  are  built  for  opposite  results. 
Perhaps  some  of  our  girls  are  not  fully  aware  but  you, 
dear  mother,  are  to  blame  if  you  can  not  show  your 
daughter  the  evil  that  follows. 

We  cry,  "  Save  the  boys,"  but  I  say,  "  Save  the  girl, 
and  the  boy  will  be  saved."  We  ran  not  expect  the 
boy  to  keep  a  pure  mind  when  he  is  constantly  forced 
to  see  arms  bared  almost  to  the  shoulder,  and  the  hnrly 
bared  far  below  the  collar  line.  The  waist,  little 
better  than  tissue  paper  thickness,  revealing  every- 
thing beneath  it,  is  almost  worse  than  none  at  all. 
It  is  no  strange  thing  that  unchastity  and  divorce  are 
rampant  in  our  land.  There  are  mothers  who  have 
dressed  their  daughters  in  the  plainest  of  clothes  as 
long  as  they  controlled  their  attire.  But  once  the 
daughter  became  the  dictator,  she  became  extreme  in 
her  desires.  You  may  compel  obedience  to  the  letter, 
hut  only  the  spirit  has  power  to  control.  You  can  not 
crush  the  desire  for  pretty  clothes,  but  you  can  teach 
the  beauty  of  simplicity  and  neatness. 

It  hurts  us  when  the  minister  so  far  forgets  (?) 
himself  as  to  mention  dress.  We  are  too  modest  (?) 
to  enjoy  his  reference  to  low  necks  and  short  sleeves 
(but  not  too  modest  to  wear  them).  We  are  offended 
because  we  are  guilty  and  not  because  he  speaks  un- 
advisedly. We  are  almost  angry  because  it  seems  a 
personal  thrust.  I  fear  modesty  has  fled  for  shame  of 
the  tilings  we  wear,  not  because  she  dislikes  reproof. 
What  more  could  wc  do?  What  can  we  say  to 
awaken  within  the  human  heart  a  desire  to  be  "  true 
and  righteous  altogether,"  "to  keep  itself  unspoiled 
from  the  world."  and  "  to  avoid  every  appearance  of 
evil"? 

I  feel  sure  that  no  peek-a-boo  waists,  tight  corsets 
and  hobble  or  fashionably-flounced  skirts  are  charac- 
teristic of  "  women  professing  godliness."  I  do  not 
mean  to  say  that  there  shall  be  no  nice  dresses,— no 
attempt  made  to  be  neat  and  tidy,  or  that  but  one  pat- 
tern should  be  used.  I  do,  however,  feel  like  dis- 
couraging the  lavish  expenditure  of  money  on  new 
clothes,  simply  because  old  ones  arc  "out  of  style," 
and  I  wish  earnestly  to  condemn  not  only  the  foolish 
but  also  the  evil  fashions  which  are  so  prevalent. 

Nature  is  beautiful,— wonderful,— but  God  gave  lo 
man  the  mind  and  soul  which  should  lie  his  great  and 
eternal  beauty.  We  are  the  image  of  the  Living  God. 
We  have  not  only  the  present  life  but  eternity  before 
us.  It  behooves  us  wisely  to  develop  the  beauty  within 
us.  that  we  may  be  "heirs  of  the  kingdom  which. he 
promised  to  them  that  love  him  "  (James  2:  5). 
Woosler,  Ohio. 


ANTIETAM,  PENNSYLVANIA 
Wc  met  in  an  all-day  quarterly  council  April  29,  with 
Eld.  C.  R.  Ocllig  presiding.  Not  being  aide  to  dispose  of 
all  Hie  business,  a  special  meeting  was  called  lor  Thurs- 
day evening  following,  at  which  time  the  business  was 
completed.  Elders  M.  A.  Jacobs  and  IT.  M.  Stover  were 
chosen  to  represent  us  at  Annual  Conference.  An  elec- 
tion ot  officers,  10  fill  the  vacancies  in  the  various  offices 
for  the  year,  was  held.  Steps  were  taken  to  secure  .111 
option  on  a  lot,  and  to  solicit  funds  to  build  another 
cliiirchhouse  in  our  congregational  district.  At  the  pres- 
ent time  wc  have  four  cliurclihouses  and  an  interest  in  a 
union  house.    Wc  have  si 


an- 


ting I 


May  13  and  14  our  love  feast  was  held  at  Hie  Price 
house.  It  was  one  of  the  most  soul-inspiring  (peelings  we 
ever  held.  Tile  weather  was  favorable  and  the  attendance 
was  very  large.  All  space  al  the  tables  of  the  large  church 
was  taken,  and  it  was  thought  Ihat  about  filly  members 
could  not  be  accommodated.  A  large  ministerial  torce 
was  present  and  did  their  work  well.  On  Sunday,  as  our 
custom  is,  an  offering  was  lilted  for  World-wide  mis- 
sions, amounting  to  $104.  Offerings  were- also  taken  up  at 
the  other  appointments  on  the  same  day.  Eld.  J.  M. 
Mohlcr,  of  Meclianicsburg,  Pa.,  had  conducted  a  two 
weeks'  revival  meeting  preceding  the  love  feast.  As  a 
visible  result,  many  good  impressions  were  made  and  tour 
were  born  into  the  kingdom.  Jessie  Demuth. 

Waynesboro,  Pa.,  May  22. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  10,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


The  Brethren  Forward  Movement 

There  is,  at  tlie  present  time,  an  awakening  interest 
in  the  cause  of  missions  among  large  numbers  of  Chris- 
tian people.  Bro.  Early,  in  his  recent  editorial  in  the 
(Iospki.  Mkssknger,  called  attention  to  this  interest, 
as  it  is  working  out  in  two  of  the  leading  church  bodies 
of  the  United  States.  His  appeal  to  our  own  people, 
on  this  same  line,  should  find  a  response  in  every  heart. 
Like  every  other  vital  issue,  preparation  for  this  great 
enterprise  is  most  essential.  The  Conference  of  1911 
took  one  great  step  forward  by  adopting  an  educational 
campaign.  We  have,  accordingly,  had  the  advantage 
of  live  years  of  education  in  the  world-wide  mission- 
ary enterprise.    At  least  the  opportunity  has  been  ours. 

Where  District  Mission  Boards,  District  Mission- 
ary Secretaries,  local  Missionary  Committees,  Sunday- 
School  Missionary  Secretaries  and  Mission  Study 
Classes  have  been  alert  to  their  opportunities,  the  result 
has  been  little  less  than  marvelous.  But  are  we  satis- 
fied with  the  results  obtained?  Will  not  our  General 
Mission  Board  or  the  Winona  Conference,  in  some 
way.  furnish  an  advance  plan  or  propaganda,  sup- 
plementing the  1011  plan,  looking  toward  the  enlist- 
ment of  every  member  of  the  Brethren  church  in  active 
missionary  effort? 

Reedley,  Cal  ,  ^  . 

Street  Evangelism 

The  evangelistic  committee  of  New  York  City  has 
made  a  report  of  the  work  done  by  ils  street  preachers 
during  the  summer  of  1915.  From  April  to  August, 
2,477  open-air  meetings  were  held.  These  meetings 
were  attended  by  more  than  half  a  million  people,  and 
many  conversions  were  made.  One  of  the  converts 
tonfessed  to  the  stealing  of  500  rubles  in  Russia,  and 
returned  the  money  to  bis  former  employer.  Among 
the  reclaimed  were  drunkards,  anarchists,  bartenders 
and  would-be  suicides.  So  much  for  the  street  preach- 
ers in  (he  city  which  Evangelist  Chas.. Reign  Scoville 
declares  to  be  "  nearer  to  the  gates  of  hell  than  any  city 

Boston  has  an  Evangelical  Alliance  group  of  evan- 
gelists who  held  256  meetings  on  Boston  Common  and 
on  various  street  corners.  As  many  as  1,000  persons 
stood  in  a  circle  at  one  of  these  meetings  and  listened 
intently  for  a  longer  time  than  any  audience  is  usually 
held  in  a  church  building.  At  almost  every  one  of 
*hese  meetings  there  were  many  responses  to  the  in- 
vitation extended.  The  workers  introduced  these  con- 
verts to  city  pastors  and  thus  many,  who  had  drifted 
away    from   religious   fellowship,   were   restored. 

The  street  preacher  has  a  work  that  no  one  else  can 
accomplish.  With  all  our  great  community  move- 
ments, which  center  in  great  tents  and  tabernacles, 
there  are  thousands  in  the  cities  who  would  never  be 
reached  through  any  other  medium  than  the  open-air 
meeting. 

T234  Rural  Street,  Emporia,  Katts. 


Some  one  has  likened  true  prayer  to  a  fair  com- 
mercial transaction.  Our  Lord  taught  us  to  pray : 
"  Forgive  us  our  sins  as  we  forgive  those  who  sin 
against  us."  It  is  first  "give,"  and  then  ".receive." 
"  If  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will 
your  heavenly  Father  forgive  your  trespasses."  The 
promises  of  God  are  checks  upon  heaven's  bank,  but 
the  real  coin  of  heaven  will  only  be  passed  out  to  real 
forgiving  hearts. 

A  weak  soul  carries  spite,  and  "  has  it  in  "  for 
others.  It  takes  a  strong  soul  to  forgive,  and  treat  the 
transgressor  as  if  the  occasion  was  a  matter  of  lift- 
ing him  up,  and  not  crushing  him  down.  There  is 
only  one  way  to  get  even,  and  that  is  to  forgive  and 
then  keep  so  busy  in  doing  good  that  you  really  forget 
past  injuries.  Mark  the  folks  you  know,  and  note  how 
many  are  really  not  getting  their  checks  cashed   at 


heaven's  bank  today.  God  does  not  honor  a  counter- 
feit. Only  a  regenerated  soul, — one  that  is  refined  by 
the  Holy  Spirit, — is  brave  enough  to  forgive.  He  who 
has  shed  real  tears  over  his  own  sins,  can  shed  tears 
of  sympathy  for  others. 

The  only  man  in  the  Bible  who  is  called  "  stone- 
hearted  "  was  selfish,  unkind  and  unforgiving.  His 
name  is  Nabal,  which  is  the  Hebrew  for  "  fool."  The 
whole  story  has  a  missionary  background.  David  was 
fighting  the  battles  of  the  Lord,  and  he  sent  to  Nabal 
for  a  missionary  contribution,  but  was  promptly  re- 
fused. However,  his  wife  Abigail  (meaning  source 
of  joy)  supplied  David's  immediate  need  and  was 
greatly  blessed  of  the  Lord.  And  after  being  separat- 
ed by  death  from  Nabal,  she  became  King  David's 
wife,  and  hence,  potentially,  a  Queen.  To  .the  spirit- 
ually minded  this  is  immensely  suggestive. 

664  Forty-fourth  Street,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


1  old,  wornout   comrades  who  fought 
men.    Moral :  Start  a  home  depart- 


Living  in  the  Basement 

BY    IDA    M.    HELM 

I  once  knew  a  prosperous  farmer  who  built  a  large, 
beautiful  dwelling-house.  It  was  furnished  with 
velvety  carpets,  soft  cushions,  upholstered  chairs,  and 
polished  furniture.  There  was  fine  cut-glass  and 
plenty  of  silverware.  On  the  walls  hung  fine  paintings. 
There  were  large  windows  to  the  east  and  to  the  west, 
to  the  north  and  to  the  south,  from  which  Jhe  eye 
caught  a  broad  sweep  of  the  grandeur  of  the  heavens 
and  the  beauties  of  field  and  woodland.— scenes  that 
pointed  one  beyond  the  beauty  of  the  created  things 
to  the  glorious  beauty  and  loveliness  of  the  Creator. 
But  the  family  lived  in  the  basement.  The  mother  did 
not  want  the  fine  furnishings  soiled,  so  the  blinds  were 
drawn  and  the  doors  closed,  and  the  house,  with  its 
beautiful,  comfortable  furnishings,  was  left  to  be 
looked  at  and  thought  about. 

Finally  the  mother  took  sick,  and  so  afraid  of  soil- 
ing the  house  was  ^he  that  she  lay  on  a  couch  in  the 
basement.  The  doctor  ordered  her  moved  into  the 
house.  So,  at  her  bidding,  the  family  spread  old  ear- 
pets  all  over  the  beautiful  bedroom  carpet  and  kept 
the  blinds  down,  thus  shutting  out  the  sunlight  and 
beauty  she  might  have  enjoyed.  There,  in  the  dark- 
ened room,  her  life  went  out  and  the  beautiful  house 
was  left  for  another  to  enjoy. 

That  is  much  like  some  people  who  choose  the  sor- 
did things  of  life  and  live,  as  Bunyan  has  described. 
— with  a  muck  rake  in  the  hand  and  their  eyes  on  the 
ground  while  just  above  them  are  the  higher,  nobler, 
grander  things  of  life,  and  they  might  enjoy  life's  full- 
est joys  and  privileges  for  the  choosing.  The  Bible, 
faith,  virtue,  knowledge,  kindness,  charity,  love,  true 
friendship,  peace,  joy.  purity,  obedience  to  God,  thank- 
fulness, righteousness,  immortal  life,  are  the  best  gifts 
from  God  to  man. 

R.  D.  2,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


Sunday-School  Gleanings 


Some  teachers  talk  and  teach.  Others  just  talk. 
Some  scholars  listen  and  learn.     Others  just  listen. 

Some  superintendents'  ideas  :  To  do  things  that  have 
been  done.  To  do  things  that  have  not  been  done.  To 
do  things  that  can't  be  done. 

Grumbling  about  Sunday-school  faults  only  helps 
Satan  get  a  stronger  hold. 

It  is  all  right  not  to  make  too  many  mistakes.  But 
he  who  makes  none  is  doing  nothing. 

We  would  all  rather  see  a  "self-starter"  than   a 

It  is  just  as  bad  to  say  bad  things  as  it  is  to  do  them. 

Patch  up  a  quarrel  and  the  patch  soon  comes  off. 
Unless  ? 

All  pastors  should  be  "  Sunday-school  Pastors." 
From  thence  comes  85  per  cent  of  the  harvest. 

Start  a  systematic  canvass  for  cradle  roll  members. 
If  it  does  not  pay,  why  does  the  groccryman  pat  baby 
on  the  cheeks  and  smile? 

If  it  rains  bring  two;  if  it  pours  bring  four;  if  it's 
hot  bring  more;  if  it's  cold  all  come. 

The  United  States  Government  pensions  soldiers 
who  fought  four  years  to  kill  men.     The  Sunday- 


school  turns  d 
a  lifetime  to  ; 
ment. 

We  often  hear,  "  Yes,  we  have  a  teacher-training 
class,  but  no  one  comes."  "We  have  a  cradle  roll, 
but  no  new  members  or  mention  for  years."  "  We 
have  a  home  department,  but  no  teachers,"  etc.  Ever 
say  or  think  that?    Read  Matt.  12:  36. 

We  teach  the  Bible.  It  is  a  "  Book  of  Missions." 
Our  whole  work  is  missions.  Still  we  deny  our  school 
a  mission  superintendent. 

The  church  and  Sunday-school  must  play  the  active 
part  in  the  present  greatest  conflict, — nation  vs.  liquor. 
Still  we  deny  our  school  a  temperance  superintendent. 

"  No  information  —  no  inspiration,"  —  Missionary 
Superintendent.  "  No  leader — no  victory," — Tem- 
perance Superintendent. 

Kearney,  Nebr. 


Sidelights 


Old  Folks'  Home 

Recently  I  visited  the  Old  Folks'  Home  of  the 
Southern  District  of  Pennsylvania.  This  Home  is 
located  near  the  foot-hills  of  South  Mountain  and 
overlooks  the  famous  Cumberland  Valley.  Near  it 
flows  Yellow  Breeches  Creek,  and  near  the  opposite 
bank  of  the  stream  is  the  Reading  Railroad,  Even  in 
March  the  surroundings  are  beautiful.  The  changing 
seasons  doubtless  bring  their  full  share  of  beauty  to 
mountain,  hill,  and  rolling  valley. 

At  2:  30  the  inmates,  attendants,  and  a  few  neigh- 
bors assembled  for  their  regular  Sunday  service  in  the 
large  parlor  which  is  used  for  that  purpose.  I  was 
specially  interested  in  that  portion  of  the  congregation 
that  constituted  the  inmates  of  the  Home.  Their 
calm,  sweet  faces  were  eloquent  indeed,  as  they  lis- 
tened to  the  Story  that  never  grows  old. 

I  tried  to  read  their  life  stories  as  their  eager  faces 
turned  toward  the  speaker  of  the  afternoon.  Behind 
them  lay  a  long  vista  of  years.  Over  their  past,  sun- 
shine and  shadow  were  wonderfully  blended.  Time 
had  written  a  medley  of  happiness  and  sorrow  in  ever 
deepening  lines  upon  their  now  placid  faces.  Youth, 
with  its  golden  dreams,  was  to  each  of  them  a  gradual- 
ly-fading memory.  Homes  had  been  reared  and  the 
voices  of  children  mingled  with  their  mother's  lullaby. 
The  shadow  of  the  grim  reaper  fell  across  the  thresh- 
old of  happy  households,  and  dissolved  the  ties  of 
domestic  joy.  Friend  after  friend  joined  that  silent 
procession  that  is  ever  moving  toward  the  spirit  world. 
Storm  after  storm  broke  over  them,  as  they  bravely 
struggled  on.  As  a  vessel,  that  is  tempest-tossed,  seeks 
the  shelter  of  a  friendly  harbor,  so  they  finally  came 
to  this  place  of  quiet  retreat.  During  all  these  years 
they  have  followed  the  Light.  In  peace  and  quiet 
they  now  await  the  summons  that  sooner  or  later  all 
shall  hear. 

No  one,  with  open  mind,  can  fail  to  recognize  the 
splendid  ministry  of  our  Old  Folks'  Homes.  High 
praise  belongs  to  those  who  first  thought,  then  wrought 
these  places  of  retreat  and  shelter  for  the  aged  and 
infirm.  It  would  seem  that  no  worthier  object  can 
claim  the  generosity  of  those  who  have  a  large  por- 
tion of  this  world's  goods.  These  homes  deserve  to 
he  equipped  and  maintained  in  a  way  that  will  reflect 
credit  on  a  great  church  that  has  great  1 

Harr'isburg,  Pa. 


Her  Good  at  Seventy-Four 

BY  RALPH  G.  8ARICK 

While  making  my  first  visit  in  a  certain  community, 
I  was  not  infrequently  advised, — and  ardently  at  that, 
— to  call  on  a  dear,  aged  invalid  sister,  before  taking 
my  leave.  Said  those  people,  "  She  will  be  very  glad 
to  have  you  call,  and  it  will  be  a  great  inspiration  for 
you  to  meet  her."  We  met,  and  my  visit  in  that  home 
has  brought  me  large  returns  indeed ! 

After  receiving  a  hearty  welcome,  I  sat  down  in  a 
near  by  chair,  to  converse  with  and  study  the  little 
silver-haired  grandmother,  a  patient  sufferer,  from 
rheumatism,  who  has  been  confined  to  her  bed  and 
chair  for  some  years. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  10,  1916. 


375 


"  I  am  so  glad,  dear  brother,  that  you  came,"  she 
said.  "  I  wish  I  could  he  in  the  meetings  at  the  church, 
but,  since  I  can  not  go,  the  good  Lord  sends  many 
blessings  to  me  here,  for  which  I  feel  so  thankful.  He 
lias' spared  my  husband  to  me,  and  here  is  also  my 
daughter  to  help  care  for  me  in  my  affliction.  Oh,  I 
pray  the  Lord  many  times  that  he  will  reward  them 
richly  for  their  good  work.  Then,  too,  I  can  write 
letters  to  my  many  friends  and  read  the  letters  I  re- 
ceive, which  helps  to  pass  away  the  time.  Sometimes 
1  feel  anxious  to  go  to  the  home  which  God  has  pre- 
pared for  me.  I  know,  when  I  get  there,  I  will  leap 
and  shout  for  joy.  That  we  all  can  have  a  home  in' 
heaven,  is  a  happy  thought." 

With  the  expression  of  such  heartfelt  words  from 
our  sainted  sister,  heaven  appeared  to  open  wider,  and 
God  seemed  very  near  as  we  read  his  Word  and 
p  rayed. 

"How  glad  I  am  to  see  our  young  brethren  and 
sisters  take  such  an  interest  in  the  good  work  as  mis- 
sionaries, to  get  others  converted  and  to  be  saved," 
she  also  said.    "  God  bless  their  work." 

"  It  will  not  be  long  for  me  here  now,  as  seventy- 
four  years  of  my  life  have  passed  by.  As  I  look  over 
my  past  life,  I  see  where  I  could  have  done  some  things 
much  better.  But  God's  love  and  mercy  are  great  to 
all  if  we  will  only  love  him.  I  feel  that  I  am  of  little 
good  any  more,  but  the  Lord  knows  best,  and,  trust- 
ing all  to  him,  he  helps  me  to  be  happy  and  content." 

Ah,  dear  readers,  who  would  term  her  present  good 
work,  for  the  cause  of  Christ,  as  "  little,"— she,  to 
whom  her  many  acquaintances  point  as  the  marvel  of 
cheerfulness,  patience,  and  trust  in  God?  What  an 
epistle  of  Christ  is  being  read  by  nthers  lo  the  end  of 
inestimable  good ! 

3446  Monroe  Street,  Chicago,  III. 


The  Devil  and  Clothes 

BYCHAS.  W.   EISENBISE 

"  There  is  no  need  to  be  down-hearted,  you  can 
have  the  'garment  of  praise  for  the  spirit  of  heaviness.' 
What  some  people  need  to  know  is,  that  now  is  the 
time  to  change  clothes."  This  quotation  from  the 
little  book,  "  Life's  Railway,"  by  Dr.  McFaden,  means 
much. 

That  far  too  many  Christians  are  wearing  the  wrong 
garments,  both  physically  and  spiritually  speaking,  is 
only  too  true.  It  has  made  a  vast  difference  to  many 
a  soul  as  to  how  he  clothed  his  body  while  in  life, 
and  it  behooves  all  to  attend  now  to  the  proper  cloth- 
ing of  the  spirit.  There  are  proper  and  improper 
clothes  for  the  Christian.  There  are  proper  and  im- 
proper conditions  for  the  spirit,  the  soul  of  the  Chris- 
tian. The  Christian  should  not  be  conformed  to  this 
world  in  dress.  The  Christian's  soul  should  have 
on  the  "garment  of  praise." 

It  would  seem  that  the  proper  time  to  take  on  the 
"  garment  of  praise  "  would  be  when  one  renounces 
Satan  and  all  his  pernicious  ways.  One  reason  why 
so  many  people  hang  on  to  "  the  spirit  of  heaviness  " 
's,  I  think,  because  they  do  not  get  the  proper  vision 
of  the  limit  of  Satan's  power  since  the  death  and  res- 
urrection of  Christ.  These  need  to  know  what  Bun- 
van's  Pilgrim  needed  to  know  when  he  saw  the  two 
'ions  ahead,  and  paused  because  their  ugly  forms  and 
harsh  growls  frightened  him.  The  Porter  told  him 
not  to  fear, — that  they  were  chained  by  the  way,  not 
"'  the  way.  Too  many  of  us  see  Satan  ahead  and  we 
pause,  shrinking  and  cringing,  forgetting  that  he  is 
ever  by  the  way  the  Christian  should  travel,  but  not  in 
his  way.  Yes,  he  is  by  the  way  and  chained.  What, 
the  devil  in  chains  now?  Yes,  chained  by  the  power 
of  the  death  and  resurrection  of  Christ  who  conquered 
death,  hell  and  the  grave.  He  can  come  only  so  far. 
When  we  get  out  of  the  Christ-way,  Satan  grabs  us, 
for  he  lurks  by  the  hedges,  pacing  up  and  down  the 
earth,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour;  but  he  can't  touch 
the  Christian  so  long  as  his  faith  is  a  living  faith  in 
Christ.  For  such  his  power  is  sealed, — locked  for 
eternity. 

I  he  Scriptures  teach  that  Satan's  power  shall  end, 
—that  he  shall  be  bound.  I  do  not  know  if  there  are 
,0  be  two  bindings  of  Satan  or  not.  Satan  is  a  spirit, 
and  it  is  unreasonable  to  think  of  a  spiritual  being 


bound  by  literal  chains,  locks  and  keys,  but  it  is 
reasonable  to  the  mind  of  the  writer  to  believe  that 
the  binding  of  one  spiritual  being  must  he  accomplished 
by  a  greater  spiritual  being.  This  was  accomplished 
when  the  Christ  Spirit  met  the  Satan  spirit  and  con- 
quered. Surely,  this  calls  for  the  "  garment  of  praise," 
if  that  battle  has  been  fought  in  your  life.  It  may 
bring  a  "  spirit  of  heaviness  "  to  think  that  in  some  un- 
known age  Satan  will  he  literally  bound,  while  all  the 
years  that  men  and  women  are  on  the  earth,  fighting  off 
his  terrible  onslaughts,  be  is  free,  unchained,  uncon- 
quered,  with  no  way  of  escape  for  them.  That  Satin 
is  chained  here  and  now,  in  every  life  that  trusts 
Christ,  does  no  violence  to  the  binding  referred  to 
by  the  Revelator,  but  accords  with  it,  in  the  light  of 
the  rest  of  Revelation  and  other  passages. 

Surely,  the  Christian  has  been  delivered  from  the 
"snare  of  the  fowler,"  and  "no  evil  shall  befall." 
Only  with  his  eyes  shall  he  behold  and  see  "  the  reward 
of  the  wicked."  Thanks  be  to  God,  my  Christ  lias 
already  chained,  with  a  power  greater  than  bonds  of 
iron  or  links  of  steel,  the  devil  that  tempts  me,  and  I 
am  safe  when  I  leave  the  Spirit  of  God  dwell  within 
me.  Come,  brother,  put  on  the  "garment  of  praise," 
for  it's  truly  time  to  change  clothes. 

Kingsley,  Iowa. 


What  to  Do  About  the  Weather 


When  I 


small  boy,  papa's  lap  was  a  favorite 
place  to  me.  Once  safely  perched  thereon,  be  usually 
told  me  a  story.  One  of  his  favorites  was  about  a  man 
who  was  always  criticising  the  weather.  He  was  never 
satisfied^  If  he  could  only  run  things  his  way. 
"  Why,  anybody  could  do  better  than  this."  So  one 
time  he  was  given  permission  to  have  things  his  way. 
He  had  rain  at  night  and  on  Sunday  only,  in  just  the 
right  quantity,  thus  giving  him  the  entire  week  to 
work.  There  was  plenty  of  sunshine;  everything  grew 
luxuriantly.  Jt  was  ideal  weather.  Harvest  time  ap- 
proached; everything  promised  abundance.  But  lo, 
there  was  no  grain.  He  had  forgotten  lo  have  wind, 
upon  which  depended  the  fertilization. 

We  can  easily  criticise  this  man.  He  must  have' 
been  either  very  ignorant  or  very  forgetful.  Of 
course  we  could  do  better.  But,  had  we  the  same  op- 
portunity, our  plans  might  not  suit  our  neighbors ;  then 
they  would  ask  for  our  resignation.  Any  of  us  would 
prefer  the  weather  regulated  as  it  is,  rather  than  to 
depend  upon  other,  people  for  its  control.  So  let  us 
be  glad  the  running  thereof  is  not  in  politics. 

Oh,  none  of  us  have  any  prospects  of  coming  into 
control  of  the  weather.  But  how  much  better  are  we 
than  the  man  in  the  story,  when  we  talk  of  these 
"  awful,  terrible  rains  and  roads  "?  "  If  it  would  only 
warm  up  once  and  get  nice,  so  we  could  get  to  work." 
"  I  wish  it  would  quit  raining  and  clear  off,  so  we 
could  get  something  done."  When  thus  tempted,  just 
remember,  "  It's  an  ill  wind  that  blows  no  good."  Or 
transpose  the  lines,  "It  isn't  raining  rain  to  mc.  it's 
raining  roses  down,"  etc.,  into  your  own  sphere.  If 
you  live  in  the  large  area  of  the  United  States  in 
which  winter  wheat  has  suffered  much  this  year,  and 
you  are  prevented  by  moisture  from  working  in  the 
ground  as  soon  as  you  would  like,  just  say,  "It  isn't 
raining  rain  to  me,  it's  raining  '  wheat '  down." 

The  early  part  of  nineteen  hundred  fifteen  was  loo 
cold  and  wet  for  the  corn,  but  it  gave  us  a  bountiful 
wheat  crop.  But  what  of  the  heavy  rains  that  made 
so  difficult  the  harvesting  of  that  crop?  Why,  those 
are  the  rains  that  made  us  a  moderate  corn  crop  where 
we  could  hardly  have  expected  any.  When  I  am  apt 
to  wish  it  were  not  raining,  I  like  to  sing, 

"Had  wc  only  sunshine  all   the  year  around 
Without  the  blessing  of  refreshing  rain,"  etc. 

A  church  member  of  my  acquaintance,  if  drawn  in- 
to a  weather  conversation,  will  say,  "While  the  earth 
remaineth,  seed  time  and  harvest  shall  not  cease." 
Surely,  the  knowledge  that  this  promise  has  been  lit- 
erally fulfilled  in  the  experience  of  most  of  us,  should 
be  sufficient  to  prevent  our  finding  fault  with  the  ele- 
ments. Now,  really,  aren't  you  endangering  the 
Christ-life  within  yourself  as  much  when  you  find 
fault  with  natural  conditions,  as  if  you  should  swear? 


In  the  latter  case,  you  are  taking  God's  name  in  vain ; 
in  the  former,  you  are  questioning  his  plans.  We  know 
it  is  not  ours  to  change  these  things;  then  why  allow 
ourselves  to  think  of  them  hi  Mich  an  unchristian 
manner?  Think  of  the  things  that  are  benefited  by 
the  successive  atmospheric  changes.  When  it  rains  a 
little  more  than  you  might  have  planned,  remember 
that  maximum  production  is  never  coincident  with 
moderate  rainfall.  In  dry  seasons  do  not  forget  thai 
you  wanted  clear  weather,  so  you  could  work.  Then 
work  your  muscles  to  conserve  moisture,  and  your 
brain,  to  plan  how,  by  proper  tillage  and  the  addition 
of  humus,  you  can  fortify  against  future  drouth, 
Here,  in  Ohio,  wc  have  extremes  of  weather  and 
roads.  If  we  do  not  like  to  rest,  while  it  rains,  we  can 
buy  rubber  clothes  or  go  to  an  irrigated  district.  If 
we  do  not  like  mud  roads,  wc  can  stay  at  home,  pike 
the  highways,  or  move  where  soil  and  water  are  less 
apt  tn  mix.  Whatever  effort  may  be  necessary,  lei 
us  be  sure  that  neither  our  happiness  nor  that  of  our 
friends  be  lessened  by  Ihings  we  can  not  control. 


\\\ 


,  t  'In, 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  June  18,  1916 

Subject -The    Philippian   Jailer.-  Acts    16.    16-40. 
Golden    Text.— Believe    on    the    Lord    Jesus,    and    [ho 
shah    he    saved,    thmi    and    ihy    house.— Acts    16:    31. 
Time.— Aiilninn,    A.    P.   50,    immediately  after    the   las 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


The  Christian  Wo 

rker 

John  9:  4 

For  Sunday   Evening,  June 

18,   1916 

.    Hi 

s    Declaration — "  I    must   worl 

"      (1)    11 

he 

ea 

Iv. 

2)  He  is  not  discouraged. 

I 

.  His 

Commission.  John  6:  38. 

.  Hi 

Works.— (1)    He   preaches   tl 

e  Gospel. 

1  u| 

1. 

(2) 

He    remembers    foreinn    miss 

cms.     Mark 

IS: 

(3 

He 

supports  ail  church  work. 

.  His  Time  for  Work.  -"  While  i 

is  day." 

:n 

VO 

1  wo 

king?     (2)  What  is  your  spe. -ia 

work? 

.    Hi 

Hindrance-"  The  night  con 

eth." 

PRAYER  MEETING 


Christ's  Intercession  for  Peter 

Luke  22:  31-34 
For  the  Week  Beginning  June  18,  1916 

1.  Satan's  Evil  Desire.— "  Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Sa- 
tan hath  desired  to  have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as 
wheat."  The  adversary  is  ever  seeking  opportunities 
whereby  he  may  gain  a  foothold  in  the  hearts  of  Christ's 
followers.  His  purpose  is  always  evil,  and  the  worse 
shipwreck  he  can  make  of  a  life,  the  better  it  suits  him. 
It  was  a  crisis  in  Peter's  life  when  Satan  directed  the 
powers  of  darkness  against  him.  See  also  Job  1:  9-12;  I 
Peter  5:  8. 

2.  Jesus'  Prayer. — "But  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy 
faith  fail  not."  Blessed  thought,— the  Master  praying  for 
Peter!  We  do  not  know  when  or  where  this  prayer  was 
offered,  but  Jesus  and  his  apostles  were  in  the  upper 
room  in  Jerusalem  when  Peter  was  told  of  it.  It  shows 
a  deep  concern  on  the  part  of  Jesus  for  the  one  who  was 
to  go  through  this  severe  test.  This  concern  continues. 
He  is  now  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  interceding  for  us 
(Horn.  8:  34;  Hcb.  7:  25).  It  is  a  blessed  assurance. 

3.  The  Sifting.— Peter  did  go  through  a  very  severe 
trial.  Sec  Luke  22:  33,  54-62.  His  strength  gave  way,  but 
his  faith  did  not  fail,  and  he  took  a  stronger  hold  on 
God's  power  than  ever  before.  His  later  life  is  a  strong 
testimony  of  the  answer  to  the  Savior's  prayer.  It  is 
sad  to  contemplate  what  the  outcome  would  have  been, 
had  Jesus  not  prayed.  Trials  and  testings,  when  over- 
come, only  result  in  greater  strength  of  character.  See 
Rom.  5:  3-5;  James  I:  12. 

4.  Present  Day  Sittings.—  Many  are  going  through 
trials  and  temptations  daily.  Possibly  there  are  some  now 
in  our  midst  who  need  special  grace  to  endure.  Our 
united  prayers  may  be  needed  that  they  may  overcome. 
If  we  neglect  our  part,  they  may  fail.  Let  us  be  sure  to 
pray  for  any  such.  Possibly  God's  Spirit  may  lead  one  of 
our  number  to  have  a  heart-to-heart  talk  with  those  whom 
Satan  desires  to  overcome.    Sec  Gal.  6:  1;  James  5:  19-20. 

—James  M.  Moore. 


<# 

f    AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 

— — — 1 

,  for  the  Kingdon 


'inialia 


May    M). 


Three  baptized  in   the  Thomas  church,  Okla.,   May  21. 

Three  baptized  in  the  Welsh   Run  church,  Pa.,  May  22. 

Toil  recent  accessions  arc  rcporlcd  from  the  Sterling 
cfntrcll,  III. 

One  baptized  in  the  Buck  Creek  church,  Ind.,  since 
Usl  heard  from. 

Three  baptized  at  Quintcr,  Kans.,  just  preceding  the 
love  feast,  May  20. 

Two  baptized  at  Mobcetic,  Texas,  during  Bro.  J.  H. 
Morris'  revival  effort. 

_Six  baptized  in  the  Chiques  church,  Pa.,  May  16, — the 
day  of  their  love  feast. 

Three  baptized  in  the  Nampa  church,  Idaho,  since  the 
last  report  from  that  place. 

One  baptized  and  two  reclaimed  in  the  Annville  church, 
Pa.,  at  their  council,  May  14. 

One  baptized  in  the  English  River  church,  Iowa,  since 
Ibc  last  report  from  that  place. 

One  baptized  in  the  Elmdalc  church,  Mich.,  since  the 
previous  report  from   that  place. 

Nine  baptized  in  Harrisonburg  church,  Va.,  during  the 
meetings  held  by   Bro.  Michael   Flory,  of  Girard,  111. 

Seven  baptized  and  one  to  be  restored  in  the  Egan 
church,  Cal.,  during  Bro.  C.  YV.  Guthrie's  revival  effort. 

Forty-two  confessions  in  the  Jacobs  Creek  church,  Pa., 
during  the  meetings  by  Bro.  J."  \V.  Mills,  of  Johnstown, 
same  State. 

Four  baptized  in  the  Antietam  church.  Pa.,  in  response 
to  the  efforts  of  Bro.  J.  M.  Mohler,  of  Mcchanicsburg, 
same  State. 

Four  baptized  in  the  Good  Hope  church,  Colo.,  May 
20,— the  rite  being  administered  at  the  Sterling  church, 
same  State. 

Two  baptized  at  Ell  Ridge,  a  mission  point  of  the  Tear- 
coat  congregation,  W.  Va.,  as  the  fruits  of  the  meetings 
by  Bro.  W.  B.  Smith,  of  Burlington,  same  State. 

Fifteen  baptized  in  the  Strait  Creek  Valley  church, 
Ohio,  since  the  last  report  from  that  congregation.  Twelve 
of  these  came  forward  during  the  revival  effort  held  by 
Bro.  S.  Z.  Smith,  of  Sidney,  same  State. 

Eleven  baptized  at  the  Phillips  schoolhouse,  a  mission 
point  of  the  Pleasant  Hill  church,  Va.,  May  21 —the  fruits 
of  Bro.  A.  N.  Hyllon's  stirring  evangelistic  meetings.  At 
a  previous  revival  effort,  by  the  same  evangelist,  in  April, 
ten  made  the  good  choice.  May  19  Bro.  Wyatt  Reed  went 
in  the  same  place,  to  preach  several  sermons,  at  which 
time  one  was  added  to  the  fold. 


Meetings  in  Progress 

Bro.  John  Rowland,  of  the  Lost  Creek  church.  Pa.,  is 
in  the  midst  of  a  revival  in  his  home  congregation. 

Bro,  J.  F.  Burton,  of  Greene,  Iowa',  is  now  delivering  a 
series  of  evangelistic  discourses  in  the  Yale  church,  same 
State. 

A  one  week's  series  of  meetings,  now  being  conducted 
in  the  Butlc  Valley  church,  Ca!.,  by  the  home  ministers, 
is  lo  close  with  a  love  feast  June  10. 

Contemplated  Meetings 

Bro.  O.  H.  Feilcr,  of  Hutchinson,  Kans.,  Nov.  1,  in  the 
Monitor  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Charles  L.  Flory,  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,  June  25, 
in  a  tent  meeting  at  Bellefontaine,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboe,  of  Lincoln,  Nebr.,  June  11,  Coun- 
cil   Bluffs,   Iowa.     In   September,   Cherry   Grove,   III. 

Bro.  Lafayette  Steele,  of  Walkerton,  Ind.,  in  a  Sun- 
day-school Meeting,  June  25,  in  the  Blissvillc  church,  same 
State. 

Bro.  Charles  Walter,  of  Suinmum,  111.,  Aug.  6,  in  the 
^n^. ir  (Veck  church,  same  State.  Also  about  Sept.  9,  in 
the  Shelby  County  church,  Shelby  County,  Mo. 

Personal  Mention 

Bro.  W.  I.  T.  Hoover,  of  Lordsburg  College,  stopped 

off  a   few   hours  in   Elgin   last  Sunday,  as  he  was   on  his 


iv  ay  I 


.  W'ii 


.  Lake. 


Just  as  we  were  going  to  press,  Tuesday,  Bro.  S.  I'". 
Sanger  of  Empire,  Cal.,  dropped  into  the  Messenger  of- 
fice and  extended  his  greetings. 

Bro.  G.  N.  Falkensteiu,  of  Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  lias  re- 
tired from  the  book  and  stationery  business,  and  will  de- 
vote his  time,  for  the  present,  to  evangelistic  work. 

Bro.  Vernon  Schwalm,  of  the  faculty  of  Manchester 
College,  who  has  spent  the  past  year  in  Chicago  Uni- 
versity, visited  the  Publishing  House,  in  company  with 
his  wife,  last  Monday. 

Bro.  J.  M.  Snyder,  of  Marshalltown,  Iowa,  is  Bro.  M. 
M.  Eshelman's  authorized  agent  for  his  new  book  "Open 
Way   into   the   Book   of   Revelation,"  and   will  be  pleased 


to    inrct    you    at    the    Brethren    Publishing    House    hcad- 

A  recent  visitor  at  the  Publishing  House  was  Bro.  S.  Z. 
Sharp,  of  Fruita,  Colo.  Bro.  Sharp  was  on  his  way  to  the 
Conference,  and  spent  Sunday  with  us,  presiding  at  the 
communion  service  in  the  Elgin  church  on  Sunday  even- 
ing, in  a  very  impressive  manner. 

We  arc  informed  that  Bro.  F.,  L.  Baker  is  soon  to  leave 
Fruita,  Colo.,  to  take  up  pastoral  duties  in  the  East.  Bro. 
Baker  is  a  successful  teacher  of  vocal  music,  and  he  in- 
forms us  that  he  will  have  some  time  during  June  and 
July  that  he  can  give  to  the  instruction  of  classes  in  the 
territory  cast  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Those  wishing 
his  services  should  write  him  at  once. 

Bro.  J.  U.  G.  Stiverson,  who  has  labored  most  accepf- 
ably  at  Sterling,  111.,  for  several  years,  preached  his  fare- 
well sermon  to  the  little  flock  at  that  place  June  4.  On 
account  of  the  failing  health  of  his  wife,  Bro.  Stiverson  is 
obliged  to  seek  a  milder  climate.  He  will  soon  leave  for 
California,  where  he  will  labor  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Mission  Board  of  the  Northern  District. 

Since  his  return  to  America,  Bro.  F.  H.  Crumpackcr 
has  been  a  busy  man.  We  note  from  the  Program  of 
Closing  Exercises  of  Bethany  Bible  School  that  he  was 
scheduled  for  an  address  on  Tuesday  evening,  June  6, 
on  "The  Need  of  the  Hour."  Sister  Crumpacker  and  son 
Frantz  are  spending  some  days  with  friends  at  Elgin 
this  week,  just  before  going  to  Conference. 

Among  those  who  greatly  desired  to  attend  the  Con- 
ference this  year  is  Bro.  Andrew  Hutchison,  widely 
known  to  Messenger  readers,  and  now  residing  at  Lords- 
burg, Cal.,  but  the  condition  of  Sister  Hutchison  for- 
bids. She  is  now  in  her  eightieth  year,  and  is  suffering 
from  paralysis  of  the  brain.  Her  case  has  baffled  not 
only  the  skill  of  physicians,— Bro.  Hutchison  writes  — 
but  even  the  descriptive  powers  of  friends.  But  with  true 
Christian  resignation  he  adds,  "The  Lord  is  able  to  sec 
through  it  all,  and  if  he  has  so  ordered,  it  is  all  right." 
Let  us  not  forget  Bro.  Hutchison  and  family  in  our  pray- 


Gone  to  Their  Reward 

Bro.  Henry  J.  Neff,  of  the  South  Whitley,  Ind.,  con- 
gregation, died  May  5  in  his  fifty-eighth  year.  A  bio- 
graphical sketch  and  portrait  will  be  found  on  page  382. 

Bro.  Andrew  Chambers,  a  minister  who  in  former  years 
labored  in  Prince  William  and  Fauquier  Counties,  Va., 
died  at  bis  late  residence  in  Washington,  D.  C,  April  6, 
in  his  fifty-eighth  year.  A  sketch  of  bis  life,  together  with 
bis  portrait,  is  given  on  page  379. 

Bro.  P.  U.  Miller,  of  the  Brothers  Valley  church,  Pa., 
passed  to  the  great  beyond  May  6,  in  the  sixty-ninth 
year  of  his  earthly  pilgrimage.  He  served  in  the  ministry 
consciculiously  and  acceptably,  and  leaves  an  inspiring 
influence  behind  him.  A  short  biographical  sketch  ap- 
pears on  page  379  of  this  issue. 


MisceUaneous 

At  the  same  time  that  our  Conference  is  in  session  at 
Winona  Lake,  the  Annual  JMeeting  of  the  Old  Order 
Brethren  convenes  at  Fairview,  Mo. 

The  work  at  Forest  Center,  Wash.,  is  so  promising  that 
it  is  planned  to  organize  a  church  at  that  place,  and  to 
build  a  house  of  worship  in  the  near  future. 

"The  Outlook  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren"  is  the 
subject  announced  for  the  Annual  Address,  to  be  given 
by  Bro.  H.  C.  Early,  at  the  Graduating  Exercises  of 
Bethany  Bible  School,  Wednesday  evening,  June  7. 

It  has  been  decided  by  the  District  Mission  Board  that 
all  donations  of  money,  clothing,  etc.,  for  the  St.  Joseph, 
Mo.,  mission  should  be  addressed  to  Bro.  Chas.  A.  Miller, 
502  Kentucky  Avenue,  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  who  will  make  a 
monthly  report  to  the  Board  of  all  such  donations  re- 
ceived. 

One  of  the  Chinese  brethren,  recently  baptized  at  Pasa- 
dena, Cal.,  recited,  on  the  occasion,  the  fourteenth  chap- 
ter of  John  complete,  having  committed  it  to  memory, 
together  with  many  other  chapters  of  the  Blessed  Word. 
This  commendable  practice  might  well  be  followed  by 
others  of  our  members,  thus  making  a  large  portion  of 
the  Sacred  Word  really  their  own. 

The  city  congregation  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
at  Canton,  Ohio,  is  very  anxious  to  secure  the  services  of 
an  able,  energetic  young  minister,  fully  acquainted  with 
city  conditions,  to  take  up  the  work  of  the  pastorale. 
This  position  will  be  open  within  a  few  weeks.  For 
further  particulars  apply  to  the  Pastoral  Committee,  C.  C. 
Bender,  clerk,  1118  Twelfth  Street,  N.  W.,  Canton,  Ohio. 

The  June  number  of  the  Bethany  Bible  School  Bulle- 
tin, a  copy  of  which  has  reached  our  desk,  is  the  "  Pros- 
pectus Edition"  for  the  year  1916-17.  This  corresponds 
to  the  usual  catalogue  and  contains  a  full  description  of 
courses  of  study,  and  the  facilities  offered  by  the  school. 
Inquiries  of  any  kind  will  be  cheerfully  answered.  Ad- 
dress,   Bethany    Bible    School,    3435    Van    Buren    Street, 


The  summer  term  of  Manchester  College  has  opened, 
wc  arc  informed,  with  an  enrollment  of  about  one  hundred 
and  seventy-five.  Others  will  enter  after  the  Conference. 
The  regular  session  for  the  past  year  closed  with  the 
largest  graduating  class  in  the  history  of  the  school. 

Bro.  Chas.  A.  Miller,  now  in  charge  of  the  South  St. 
Joseph  Mission,  Mo.,  reports  several  conversions  as  a  re- 
sult, of  the  regular  meetings  at  a  new  point,  now  being 
developed  in  Kishncr's  Addition.  Despite  the  discourag- 
ing conditions,  usually  encountered  in  city  work,  Bro. 
Miller  looks  forward  to  the  best  of  results  in  the  near 
future. 

Bro.  J.  B.  Deeter,  Annual  Meeting  Treasurer,  West 
Milton,  Ohio,  desires  to  make  the  following  correction  in 
his  report,  as  given  in  Annual  Conference  Booklet:  "On 
the  expense  side,  Dec.  21,  Bro.  S.  H.  Hertzler  is  charged 
double,— $8.66  in  each  case.  One  of  these  entries  should 
have  been  charged  to  Bro.  I.  W.  Taylor,  the  amount  be- 
ing $9.81."  Those  having  a  copy  of  the  Booklet  will 
please  make  a  note  of  the  correction  as  given. 

Writing  from  Bulsar,  India,  under  date  of  April  14,  Br0. 
D.  J.  Lichty,  referring  to  the  Messenger  motto,  "Set  for 
the  defense  of  the  Gospel,"  observes  that  we  should  be 
"set  for  the  Gospel  Offensive"  also.  Of  course,  he  is 
right.  The  chief  work  of  the  church  is  offensive;  its  de- 
fensive work  is  incidental.  Bro.  Lichty,  whose  mission 
station  is  at  Umalla,  was  temporarily  at  Bulsar,  taking 
care  of  the  Bible  School  in  the  absence  of  Bro.  Blough, 
while  he  was  in  the  hills,  securing  needed  recreation,  along 
with  a  number  of  others. 


The  Full  Report  of  Conference 
All  our  readers  will  want  a  copy , of  the  Full  Report  of 
Annual  Conference,  which  will  be  published  as  soon  after 
the  close  of  the  great  gathering  as  the  matter  can  be  ar- 
ranged  in   proper   shape.     Price,   only  25   cents   per   copy. 


>  ready  for  mailing 


The  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  China 
Aji  interestingly  written,  beautifully  illustrated  and  at- 
tractively bound  booklet  of  seventy  pages,  bearing  the 
above  title,  has  just  been  issued  by  the  General  Mission 
Board.  It  is  a  history  of  the  beginning  and  development 
of  our  missionary  work  in  the  Chinese  field.  The  ma- 
terial was  furnished  by  the  workers  in  China,  and  was 
first  published  in  the  March  Missionary  Visitor.  If  you 
did  not  read  it  then,  get  this  booklet  and  read  it  now. 
And  if  you  did  read  it  then,  you  will  want  to  preserve  it 
in  this  convenient  and  attractive  form.  The  price  is  but 
fifteen  cents,  and  you  will  need  to  act  promptly.  Only 
a  limited  number  have  been  printed,  and  orders  can  be 
filled  only  as  long  as  the  supply  lasts. 


Topical  Sermon  Notes 
Some  weeks  ago,  mention  was  made  in  these  columns, 
of  the  forthcoming  book  by  Bro.  M.  M.  Sherrick,  of  Mt. 
Morris  College,  bearing  the  above  title.  The  book  will 
be  ready  for  delivery  by  the  time  this  issue  .of  the  Mes- 
senger reaches  its  readers.  It  is  of  convenient  pocket  size, 
bound  in  cloth,  and  contains  ninety-six  pages.  Here  arc 
a  few  of  the  one  hundred  subjects  treated,  taken  at  ran- 
dom: Beyond  Opportunity,  The  Chief  Corner  Stone, 
The  Doom  of  Error,  Hiding  from  God,  The  Man  with 
the  Hoe,  The  Penalty  of  Ignorance,  Symbols  and  Their 
Significance.  This  is  not  a  book  for  a  lazy  preacher.  The 
Outlines  are  not  worked  out  in  detail.  They  are  sugges- 
tive notes,  as  the  title  implies.  They  tend  to  stimulate 
thought.  Get  the  book  at  the  Publishing  House  Head- 
quarters at  Winona  Lake,  or  order  it  from  the  House 
here  at  Elgin.  It  will  prime  the  pump  for  you,  sometimes, 
and  start  the  stream  from  your  own  wells. 

Sister  Eliza  Miller  Changes  Her  Plans 
In  1900  Sister  Eliza  B.  Miller  went  out  to  India  as  a 
missionary  and  she  has  served  two  terms  faithfully  and 
efficiently.  She  has  been  home  on  furlough  since  last 
spring  and  was  expected  to  return  this.  fall.  However, 
an  unusual  opportunity  came  to  her,  which  is  changing 
her  plans  a  little.  Through  some  friend,  the  Pennsylva- 
nia School  of  Nurses,  of  Philadelphia,  invited  her  to  ap- 
ply for  a  vacancy  made  on  June  8,  and.  to  take  a  special 
two  years'  course  in  training  before  she  returns  to  India. 
In  deciding  in  favor  of  accepting  the  invitation,  several 
things  were  considered:  First  and  foremost.  Sister  Miller 
believes  thoroughly  that  a  nurse's  course  will  make  he 
a  very  much  more  useful  servant  of  the  Lord  in  India. 
She  is  providing  her  own  way  and  will  be  at  no  expense 
to  the  church;  but  when  she  completes  the  course,  she 
will  be  better  equipped  for  service  for  the  church.  Sec- 
ond, even  in  consideration  of  her  splendid  work,  thus  far 
in  India,  and  the  waiting  over  there  for  her  return,  she 
can  be  more  easily  spared  now  from  service  than  at  any 
other  time. 

Her  friends  who  expected  to  meet  her  at  Winona  Lake 
this  week  will  have  to  be  disappointed;  for  she  enters 
upon  her  duties  on  Thursday,  June  8. 


Giving  a  Man  a  Chance 
A  recent  Pennsylvania  statute  makes  a  greatly-needed 
improvement  in  the  reclamation  of  a  transgressor  who  lias 
not,  previously,  been  convicted  of  a  serious  crime.  The 
rourt,  with  more  than  usual  circumspection,  looks  into 
[he  defendant's  character,  and  takes  note  of  all  the  at- 
tending circumstances  of  the  case.  Inquiries  arc  made  as 
to  whether  he  has  been  generally  industrious  or  a  loafer, 
whether  he  has  a  reputation  for  common  honesty  or  the 
reverse,  and  whether  he  has  properly  cared  for  his  fam- 
ily or  other  dependents.  If  it  appears  that  the  offender 
is  not  likely  to  relapse  into  a  similar  transgression,  the 
court  may  suspend  the  sentence,  and  place  the  defendant 
on  probation,  on  such  terms  as  may  be  deemed  proper. 

America's  Rank  Among  the  Nations 
"  Neutral  America,  as  the  most  respected  of  nations  by 
the  European  powers,  and  especially  by  Turkey,"  is  the 
pleasing  picture  painted  by  Henry  Morgentliau,  our  late 
ambassador  to  Turkey.  Perhaps  no  American  is  so  fully 
informed,  as  to  the  general  feeling  and  sentiment  in  the 
Ottoman  Empire,  as'  Mr.  Morgentliau,  and  what  he  says, 
therefore,  may  be  accepted  with  assurance.  "  Four  months 
after  the  great  war  began,"  he  tells  us,  "Europe  generally 
was  sick  of  the  results  that  had  been  obtained.  Each  side 
felt  keenly  the  attitude  taken  by  America.  But  we  have 
won  back  their  respect  now,  because  they  believe  that 
we  are  honest  and  sincere.  They  fervently  hope  that  we 
will  be  able  to  keep  out  of  the  war,  so  as  to  be  in  a 
position  to  help  later  on." 


He  Saw  the  Light 
In  a  recent  issue  of  the  "The  Western  Recorder"  we 
read:  "Prof.  Albert  Wallace  who  was,  in  reality,  more 
the  father  of  Darwinism  than  Darwin  himself,  has  seen  a 
great  light.  His  latest  utterance  contains  these  state- 
ments: 'Materialism  is  the  most  gigantic  foolishness, 
Nothing  in  evolution  can  account  for  the  soul  of  man. 
The  difference  between  man  and  the  mere  animals  is  un- 
bridgeable.'." For  many  years  the  exponents  of  "science 
falsely  so  called,"  have  been  endeavoring  to  do  the  im- 
possible,—to  span  a  gulf  that  can  not  be  crossed.  Even 
Darwin,  to  the  day  of  his  death,  mournfully  admitted  that 
there  was  a  "missing  link"  in  his  fine-spun  theory  of 
evolution.  Why  should  man  advance  vague  theories  that 
can  in  no  wise  be  supported? 


Our  Pleasure-Loving  Age 
A  leading  social  worker  of  New  York  recently  said  in 
his  striking  address:  "The  scenes  of  merrymaking  in 
hotels,  cabarets,  and  similar  resorts,  filled  with  devotees 
of  dancing,  considered  in  the  lurid  light  reflected  on  them 
from  the  battle-fields  of  Europe,  Asia  and  Africa,  are  de- 
pressing in  the  extreme."  None  of  us  can  question  the 
truthfulness  of  the  words  quoted.  One  is  made  to  won- 
der whither  the  mad  rush  after  worldly  pleasures,  in  these 
limes  of  great  gravity  in  world  problems,  is  leading  us. 
There  is  not  a  more  depressing  feature  in  modern  Amer- 
ican life  than  the  unreasoning  craze  for  amusement.  It 
well-nigh  makes  up  the  sum  total  of  some  people's  ex- 
istence. In  fact,  they  can  not  be  happy  without  some  sort 
of  diversion.  No  wonder  that  the  serious  issues  of  life 
are  wholly  forgotten! 


A  Man  of  Achievement 
Among  the  men  who  contributed  most  to  the  develop- 
ment of  the  Great  Northwest,— significantly  known  as  the 
"  Bread  Basket  of  America," — no  one  is  worthy  of  greater 
bonor  than  James  J.  Hill,  whose  death,  May  29,  at  his 
liomc  in  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  directs  renewed  attention  to  his 
remarkable  career.  He  was  a  man  of  clear  visions  as  to 
the  possibilities  that  lay  hidden  in  the  vast  farm  lands, 
sketching  westward  from  Minnesota  to  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains. As  we  look  at  the  work  and  character  of  a  great 
Guilder  like  Mr.  Hill,  and  compare  it  with  the  destructive 
and  wholly  selfish  activities  of  other  so-called  leaders  in 
the  world  of  finance  and  industry,  we  are  impressed  with 
the  striking  difference.  Achievement,  based  on  service 
to  mankind  in  general,  is  the  only  course  of  action  really 
worth  while,— the  only  one  worthy  of  honor  and  reward. 

Prosperity  Not  Always  Uplifting 
JJuder  the  impetus  of  remunerative  exports  to  war- 
stricken  Europe,  prosperity,  as  seldom  experienced,  has 
spread  over  most  of  the  manufacturing  sections  of  the 
country.  The  large  demand  for  help  has  caused  the 
manufacturer  to  pay  higher  wages  than  were  ever  before 
Paid,  but  the  workers  do  not  always  make  the  wisest  use 
°'  their  increased  earnings.  According  to  figures  submit- 
ted by  the  Internal  Revenue  Department,  there  is  now  a 
'argely  increased  consumption  of  the  finer  liquors,  as 
also  wines,  cigars  and  cigarets.  Beer  alone  shows  a  de- 
creased consumption,  due,  probably,  in  part  to  the  sub- 
stitution of  more  expensive  drinks,  as  above  alluded  to. 
So  unprecedented  is  the  extent  of  this  unwonted  in- 
dulgence, as  to  lead  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  McAdoo  to 
declare  with  full  assurance  that  the  internal  revenue  re- 


estimates  that  at  least  $501,000,000  will  he  in  the  treas- 
ury by  June  30  from  this  source  alone.  If  our  sudden 
prosperity,  finds  its  greatest  outlet  in  the  gratification 
of  luxurious  and  sensual  desires,  it  will  not,— it  must  be 
confessed,— minister  to  the  highest  interests  of  the  na- 
tion.    "  Dangers  gather  as  the  treasures  rise." 

Anti-Divorce  Rules  Made  More  Strict 
In  last  week's  issue  we  referred  to  the  General  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Church,  and  its  position  regard- 
ing dancing,  card-playing,  etc.  Later  in  the  meeting  the 
question  of  Methodist  ministers  officiating  at  the  mar- 
riage of  divorced  persons  was  given  ample  consideration. 
It  was  decided  that  a  minister  who  unites  in  holy  wedlock 
any  divorcee,  in  violation  of  the  rules  of  the  church,  is 
guilty  oL,an  act  of  maladministration,  and  may  be  com- 
pelled to  answer  charges  before  his  Conference.  As  has 
long  been  the  rule  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  so  the 
Methodists  have  always  recognized  only  one  ground  for 
divorce,  and  have  permitted  a  remarriage  of  the  innocent 
party  only.  Heretofore,  however,  no  penalty  has  been 
attached  to  a  disregard  of  the  ruling.  This,  as  noted,  has 
been  provided  for  in  the  latest  ruling,  and  very  properly, 


Latest  Developments 
May  31  a  naval  encounter  in  the  North  Sea,  bel 
the  British  and  German  battleships,  resulted  in  a  most 
bitterly  contested  and  destructive  struggle  of  annihila- 
tion. It  is  said  that  no  quarter  was  given  or  cxpcrlcd. 
Owing  to  greatly  conflicting  reports  from  the  respective 
opponents  in  the  great  battle,  it  is  difficult  to  say  which 
side  is  the  gainer,— if  there  can  he  a  real  gain  in  a  vast 
amount  of  destruction  wrought.  The  German  side  claims 
that  Great  Britain's  loss  comprises  almost  a  score  of 
war  vessels,  large  and  small,  besides  the  lives  of  6,000 
men.  The  British  admit  severe  losses  on  their  part,  hut 
comfort  themselves  in  the  hope  that  their  opponents  lost 
also  enormously,  thus  minimizing  any  possible  gains.  And 
so  the  hitter  struggle  continues  on  land  and  sea,— each 
side,  doubtlessly,  wishing  for  peace,  but  fearing  to  make 
the  first  move,  lest  the  plea  for  the  cessation  of  strife  be 
construed  as  an  admission  of  weakness. 


Prohibiting  Liquor  Exports  to  Africa 
The  early  passage  of  a  bill,  now  before  the  National 
Congress  in  Washington,  will,  it  is  hoped,  forever  prohibit 
liquor  exports  to  Africa,  so  far  as  the  United  States  is 
concerned.  It  is  known  as  the  "  Gillett  Bill,  H.  R.  10,924, 
and  stipulates  that  "any  person  or  corporation  in  any 
way  engaging  in  the  transport  and  sale  of  liquor  to  any 
province  or  district  of  Africa  shall  be  punishable  by  a  fine 
of  not  less  than  fifty  dollars,  nor  more  than  a  thousand 
dollars  for  each  and  every  original  package  so  consigned, 
exported  or  transported."  In  view  of  the  terrible  ravages 
that  intoxicating  liquors  have  wrought  among  the  untu- 
tored people  of  Africa  in  the  past,  every  Christian  in 
America  should  do  his  utmost  to  aid  in  the  enactment  of 
such  a  law.  Petitions  to  this  end,  to  members  of  the 
Senate  and  the  House  of  Representatives,  should  be  sent 
at  the  very  earliest  date. 


Moses  and  Sanitation 
A  writer  in  the  "  Boston  Transcript  "  alleges  that  "  there 
has  been  gathered  a  collection  of  well-attested  facts  to 
prove  that  the  sanitary  laws  of  Moses  were  not  only  on  a 
line  with  the  modern  rules  of  hygiene,  but  tn  some  cases 
in  advance  of  them."  We  need  not  look  very  far  to  be 
fully  convinced  that  the  statement  is  absolutely  true.  The 
Jew,  thousands  of  years  before  Christ,  settling  in  a  semi- 
tropical  country,  was  forbidden  to  eat  pork  and  other  inter- 
dicted articles  of  diet.  In  the  Talmud  a  method  of 
slaughtering  animals  was  prescribed  which  is  acknowl- 
edged today,  in  onr  markets,  as  the  most  sanitary.  Five 
thousand  years  before  the  German  scientist  Koch  gave  to 
the  world  the  results  of  his  researches  in  bacteriology, 
the  Mosaic  law  pointed  out  the  danger  to  man  from 
tuberculosis  in  cattle.  Nothing  was  said  in  regard  to 
poultry,  but  only  a  few  years  ago  German  specialists  dis- 
covered that  fowl  tuberculosis  is  harmless  to  man.  The 
Mosaic  law  insisted  upon  the  isolation  of  patients  with 
contagious  diseases,  and  the  burial  of  the  dead  outside  of 
cities.  We  are  just  realizing  the  wisdom  of  these  meas- 
ures. The  wise  lawgiver  not  only  prescribed  fasting  at 
certain  periods  of  the  year,  but  the  removal  of  whole 
families  to  camps  during  the  summer,  where,  for  a  time, 
they  could  live  close  to  nature,  and  benefit  accordingly. 
Verily,  Moses  knew  whereof  he  spokel 


At 


When  Hearts  Were  Stirred 
nt  missionary   meeting  in   the   Moody  church, 


lost  remarkable  demonstration  of  self- 
rificc  and  consecration  marked  the  close  of  the  serv- 
ices. For  four  days,  addresses  on  missionary  topics  had 
been  given  by  Dr.  A.  B.  Simpson,  of  New  York,  and  by 
missionaries  now  on  furlough  from  their  stations  in  the 
foreign  field.  When,  at  this  last  meeting,  the  call  for 
contributions  was  made,  and  the  collection  plates  were 
passed,  the  large  audience  seemed  to  be  possessed  of  but 
the  one  aim,— to  give  to  their  utmost  ability.  Purses 
were  literally  emptied.  Women  stripped  themselves  of 
whatever  jewelry  they  had  on  their  person.  Little  girls, 
even,  removed  the  necklaces  from  their  throats  and  added 
them  to  the  collection.  Many  of  the  men,  finding  them- 
selves without  the  desired  amount  of  cash,  signed  pledge 
cards  for  goodly  sums.  At  the  final  count  it  was  found 
that  the  money  given  or  pledged  amounted  to  $10,300,  in 
addition  to  the  many  articles  of  jewelry.  But  the  best  was 
yet  to  come.  When  Dr.  Simpson  reminded  his  hearers 
that,  having  given  liberally,  they  should  be  equally  gen- 
erous in  offering  themselves,  205  men  and  women,  repre- 
senting every  walk  of  life,  arose  and  walked  slowly  to  the 
front,  where  they  signed  pledge  cards  to  go  wherever  sent 
to  the  foreign  mission  field,  if  found  qualified.  We  trust 
that  a  like  spirit  of  consecration  may  characterize  the 
Missionary  Meeting  at  Winona  Lake  this  year! 


Ministers  as  War  Exponents 
In  the  various  great  parades,  in  favor  of  "war  prepar- 
edness," ministers  by  the  hundred  arc  said  to  have  taken 
a  prominent  part.  Just  how  they  can  harmonize  the 
propaganda  for  guns  and  shrapnel  with  the  gentle  teach- 
ings of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  we  are  at  a  loss  to  explain. 
Can  they  be  really  sincere?  The  ministers  who  today 
endeavor  to  justify  war,  and  who  sec  no  sure  defense  for 
a  nation  except  in  a  plentiful  supply  of  howitzers  and 
dreadnoughts,  surely  need  a  more  exalted  vision.  It  is 
reassuring,  however,  to  note  that,  many  ministers  come 
out  clearly  and  unmistakably  on  the  side  of  right.'  Sev- 
eral influential  ministerial  associations  on  the  Pacific 
Coast  recently  passed  strong  resolutions  against  "the 
spirit  of  militarism,  which,  under  the  guise  of  prepared- 
ness, would  seek  to  stampede  our  lawmakers  into  an  elab- 
orate plan  of  military  enlargement,  calling  not  only  for 
an  immediate  expenditure  of  billions  of  money,  but  end- 
less further  appropriations,  and   necessitating  compulsory 

Discipline  That  Counts 
Defenders  of  war  continue  to  reiterate  the  easily  con- 
troverted and  absurd  idea  that  peace  has  a  tendency  to 
make  people  "soft  and  yielding,"  while  the  rigors  of  war 
have  a  tendency  to  make  them  "courageous  and  strong." 
Even  a  casual  examination  will  serve  to  show  that  the 
discipline  of  peace  is  much  more  rigorous  than  that  of 
war.  In  the  daily  round  of  duties,  during  a  time  of  peace, 
problems  arise  from  hour  to  hour  that  must  be  met  by 
the  exercise  of  man's  best  will-power  and  profoundest 
judgment.  Not  only  for  a  few  days,  but  for  fifty-two 
weeks  in  the  year,  self  must  be  mastered,  and  coordi- 
nated to  the  general  good  of  all.  Failing  to  do  this,  the 
penalty  reverts  to  the  violator  at  once.  In  war,  all  per- 
sonal initiative  is  abandoned;  you  are  under  somebody 
else's  command.  You  have  no  individual  discretion  or 
responsibility.  You  miss  that  finest  discipline  of  all, 
which  is  yours  by  the  exercise  of  the  powers  within,  and 
which, — properly  employed, — helps  you  to  rise  to  a  high- 
er moral  plane  than  you  could  otherwise  attain  to.  Dis- 
cipline, like  the  bridle  in  the  hand  of  a  good  rider,  should 
exercise  its  influence  without  appearing  to  do  so.  It 
should  be  ever  active,  both  as  a  support  and  as  a  restraint, 
conquering  all  thoughts  of  self.  No  pain,  no  palm;  no 
thorns,  no  throne;  no  gall,  no  glory;  no  cross,  no  crown. 


The  Country  Church  Again 
Just  now  a  number  of  religions  periodicals  are  fairly 
vying  with  each  other  to  extol  the  advantages  and  possi- 
bilities of  the  country  church.  Admitting  the  subtle  at- 
tractions of  the  city  to  the  many  who  persistently  turn 
their  faces  towards  urban  centers,— and,  consequently,  are 
permanently  lost  to  the  activities  of  the  country  church, 
of  which  they  were  once  integral  factors,— there  is,  after 
all,  much  to  be  said  in  favor  of  rural  communities.  As  the 
"World's  Crisis"  suggests,  country  churches  "arc  not 
confronted  by  the  serious  financial  problems  that  are  the 
burden  of  many  a  city  church.  They  usually  own  their 
property  free  of  debt,  and  there  is  a  carefree  atmosphere 
in  many  of  them  that  is  entirely  absent  from  the  average 
city  church."  May  it  not  be  quite  possible,  therefore,  that 
many  a  preacher  might  find  a  far  more  profitable  field  of 

So  far  as  a  close  touch  with  the  people  is  concerned,  the 
opportunities  arc  far  more  favorable.  As  a  rule,  the  dwell- 
ers in  the  countryside  arc  more  responsive  to  the  Gospel 
Message  than  the  busy  residents  of  the  city— so  we  arc 
told,  at  least,  by  those  who  have  labored  in  both  spheres 
of  activity.  We  would  not  discourage,  in  the  least,  the 
splendid  endeavors  now  being  made  by  our  devoted  work- 
ers in  the  cities,  but  we  would  plead  most  earnestly  that 
there  be  a  renewed  effort  to  make  the  country  church  a 
real  factor  in  the  communities  where,  in  bygone  days,  it 
proved  its  undoubted  worth.  Possibly  we  need  to  revise 
our  plans  of  working,  or  adapt  ourselves  to  a  changed 
situation  in  other  ways.  We  may  rest  assured,  however, 
that  success  is  ours  if  we  but  plan  diligently  to  that  end. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  10,  1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


The  Anointing 


nont   compi'iimled   nfl-r   Hip  art   of   Nip  npfillic*wy:   it  shall  be  nn 

CSPClfi,   find    tlio  nlt.ir   <•(   incense,   "nil    II. c   nil ar   of   burnt  offering 
anctlfy   them,   that'  lln-y    mny    !"•   most   linly:    wliateoevcr  touch- 


IttGd 

III,    II 

cy  slinll  bo  forgiven  lilm"  (Jnr, 

c!  D: 

The 
Fc 

law  prescribed  a  holy  oil 
r  pnrposc  all  divine, 

And 
III 

o  the  priestly  line. 

re  br 

The 

house  of  worship,  too,  was 

mad 

A 

solemn,  sacred  place, 
received  this  holy  oil, 

Fo 

r  God  to  give  h,s  grace. 

The 

vessels,  too,  were  set  apart, 

Ar 

In 

as  the  altar  where  the  prie 
solemn  service  trod. 

1 

Thu 

Fo 

consecrated  was  the  place, 
r  service  all  divine, 

Will 

re  God  came  down  to  own 

and  b 

Ai 

d  caiise  his  face  to  shine. 

And 

as  the  incense  o[  perfume 

Ascended  on  Hie  air. 
Their  hearts  were  lifted  up  to  God, 

On  wings  of  faith  and  prayer. 
The  Holy.Spirit  came  to  them, 

And  pointed  to  the  day, 
That  led  to  Christ  on  Calvary, 

To  take  their  sins  away. 
Now  Christ  has  come,  and  we  enjoy 

What  they  in  symbols  saw. 
They  looked  through  them  while  they 

The  great  Mosaic  law. 
He  built  his  church  upon  the  truth 

That  leads  us  up  to  him, 
That  priests  of  old  saw  in  the  type's 

Of  shadows  dark  and  dim. 
He  holds  the  power  of  life  and  death' 

In  his  Almighty  Hand, 
And  when  disease  invades  our  frame, 

It  leaves  at  his  command. 
If  prayer  by  faith  is  offered  up, 

And  healing  nil  applied, 
The  prayer  of  faitli  shall  save  the  sick. 

Through  him  they're  justified. 
And  if  they  consecrate  their  all, 

And  on  his  grace  depend. 
He'll  raise  them  up  to  health  again, 


Molliil.iyshurg,  Pa. 


One  Another's  Burde 


The  sun  shone  into  the  breakfast  room,  through 
sheer  yellow  curtains  on  a  table  covered  with  a  snowy 
linen  cloth.  Some  violets,  in  a  low  vase,  stood  on  the 
table  where  a  shining  silver  pitcher  of  maple-simp,  a 
plate  of  waffles,  a  steak  and  coffee  made  up  a  meal 
that  most  men  would  enjoy. 

James  Rankin  looked  at  his  wife  while  he  sipped 
his  hot  coffee.  She,  too,  was  all  that  a  wife  should  be, 
in  a  charming  breakfast  room.  She  had  brown  hair 
with  a  hint  of  gray,  a  smooth  white  skin,  and  lovely 
eyes.  She  was  dressed  in  white  and  looked  so  ex- 
pectantly happy  that  one's  eyes  lingered  longest  on  her. 

But  all  this  seemed  illusory  when  one  heard  the  con- 
versation. James  is  speaking:  "  I  could  not  find  those 
papers  that  I  told  you  about.  Couldn't  you  have  helped 
me  take  care   of  them   when   I   spoke  to  you   about 

"  I  don't  even  know  what  papers  you  mean." 
"  No,  I  guess  you  don't.    That's  all  the  interest  you 
take  in  my  business !  " 

"  How  much  have  you  told  me  about  your  business 
■  lately?"  she  retorted. 


"  Quite  as  much  as  you  have  wanted  to  hear."  His 
tone  was  icy. 

James  arose  from  the  table  and  went  into  the  li- 
brary, and  looked  for  the  papers.  He  opened  one 
drawer  after  another.  "Have  you  burned  them?" 
he  stormed. 

"  Look  in  the  last  drawer,"  she  answered  tartly. 

"If  you  would  ever  learn  to  leave  my  things  where 
I  want  them !  But  you  never  care  how  much  trouble 
you  make.    I  am  late  now  for  the  office  !  " 

He  went  out  and  slammed  the  door  behind  him.  His 
wife,  Sarah,  stood  at  the  window,  looking  through  the 
yellow  curtains  when  he  caught  a  car  and  went  speed- 
ing away  towards  town.  The  tears  were  in  her  eyes 
hut  they  did  not  fall. 

The  shame  of  it!  To  think  that  she  and  James, 
after  six  years  of  married  life,  had  come  to  this!  Her 
head  ached,  her  back  was  full  of  needles;  she  felt 
sick.  She  always  did  after  these  quarrels.  They  were 
two  who  had  been  well  mated  and  yet  here  they  were, 
when  he  came  home  from  the  office,  saying  things  that 
she  never  dreamed  of  until  lie  stood  before  her  and 
something  he  said  or  did  drew  her  on,— some  accent 
of  irritability,  of  fault-finding,  and  Sarah  had  never 
become  used  to  that.  As  a  girl  she  had  not  been 
blamed  for  anything, — her  father  thought  her  absolute- 
ly flawless  and  perhaps  this  was  the  main  reason  why 
she  so  resented  it,  when  James  criticised  her. 

No,  they  never  gave  way  to  this  sense  of  irritation 
before  other  people ;  they  were  happy  and  gay  and 
interesting  as  only  two  charming  people  can  be.  Only 
for  each  other  were  there  hours  like  these.  Only  for 
each  other  the  most  cutting  things  they  knew  were 
daily  said. 

And,  looking  through  the  yellow  curtains.  .Sarah  saw 
not  the  maple  trees  and  the  honeysuckle  and  other 
shrubbery.  She  was  looking  down  the  coming  years, 
and  the  scenes  she  saw  were  unhappy  mornings  and 
evenings  with  James.  Could  she  go  through  with  it? 
What  did  other  wives  and  husbands  talk  about  at  the 
breakfast  table?  Love  should  feed  on  faults  as  well 
as  on  virtues,  since  no  one  is  perfect.  What  should 
she  do,  oh,  what  should  she  do? 

She  heard  some  one  coming  in  slowly;  she  turned 
to  meet  Aunt  Lucindy.  her  own  mother's  sister.  Aunt 
Lucindy  had  taken  the  place  of  her  own  mother  whom 
Sarah  had  never  seen. 

"  I  thought  I'd  bring  you  some  of  my  new  radishes  ; 
they  are  fresh  and  I  know  how  fond  James  is  of  green 
things  this  time  of  the  year." 

Sarah  took  the  radishes,  and  carried  them  to  the 
kitchen.  When  she  came  back,  her  Aunt  Lucindy  was 
confirmed  in  a  resolution  she  had  made  some  time 
before.  She  had  noticed  Sarah's  downcast  eyes,  and 
she  was  afraid  there  was  something  amiss  in  her  home 
life.  "I  am  going  to  help  her  if  I  can."  she  said  to 
herself.    Now  Sarah  made  it  easy  to  help. 

"  Aunt  Lucindy,  did  you  and  Uncle  Enoch  ever 
quarrel  or  say  hateful  things  to  each  other  when  you 

So  that  was  it.  The  question  left  Aunt  Lucindy 
almost  gasping.  Here,  in  this  pretty  home,  with  plenty 
of  means  and  everything  to  make  them  happy;  why,  it 
seemed  as  if  they  must  be  happy  just  to  match ! 

Aunt  Lucindy's  face  was  in  shadow.  She  answered 
in  a  low  voice,  "  Honey  child,  I  nearly  lost  my  Eden 
in  that  way.    Have  you  come  to  that?  " 

Sarah's  downcast  eyes  were  answer  enough.  But 
she  drew  Aunt  Lucindy  down  into  a  low  rocker  and 
then,  sitting  opposite,  she  pleaded:  "Now  Aunt  Lu- 
cindy. help  me  as  you  always  have." 

Long  they  talked  together,  but  this  is  the  word  of 
promise  that  brought  peace  and  gladness  into  the  love- 
ly breakfast  room:  "I  never  could  control  my. tongue. 
It  seemed  as  if  I'd  say  something  mean  to  Enoch  be- 
fore I  thought,  and  then  we  came  to  this  agreement. 
Instead  of  holding  back  the  words  that  wanted  to 
come,  I  began  to  look  out  for  him,  and  see  that  he  did 
not  lose  his  temper,  and  he  began  to  look  after  mine. 
And.  Sarah,  it  worked.  When  I  was  all  out  of  patience 
because  Enoch  hadn't  brought  in  enough  wood, — and 
you  know  that  is  so  provoking  when  you're  on  a  farm, 
and  hurrying  to  get  dinner  ready  on  time, — I'd  go 
and  get  the  wood  myself  and  be  pleasant  about  it.  be- 
cause it  used  to  make  him  mad  when  hs  ha,d,  to  stop 


plowing  or  sowing  to  do  little  things.  He  kept  still 
and  tried  to  help  me  when  the  dinner  was  late,  so  that 
I  wouldn't  get  mad,  and  the  queer  thing  about  it  was 
that  it  was  seldom  that  I  had  to  get  wood  myself,  and 
I  managed  to  get  the  meals  ready  on  time.  And  we 
were  really  happy,  if  we  did  have  to  work  too  hard 
and  do  without  most  everything  in  those  days." 

Listening  to  Aunt  Lucindy,  it  looked  as  if  it  might 
work,  and  a  hope  came  to  Sarah  of  better  things.  She 
tried  it  first,  and  strange  to  say  it  worked.  She 
thought  of  how  this  and  the  other  would  affect  James, 
and  in  trying  to  avoid  displeasing  him,  she  found  that 
he  was  very  glad  to  be  pleased  and  the  old  nagging 
days  were  over  forever. 

It  is  an  unhappy  fact  that  most  of  the  bankruptcies 
in  love  are  among  the  middle-aged  and  elderly  people. 
They  lose  interest  in  each  other;  then  many  a  good 
woman  is  blinded  to  the  rights  of  a  husband,  and  his 
rights  to  opinions  different  from  hers.  She  is  blind 
to  the  fact  that  sometimes  she  may  be  in  the  wrong, 
and  so  site  should  be  tolerant  of  his  failings.  The  fool- 
ish woman  never  ceases  to  rebel  if  the  husband  does 
not  shape  his  actions  to  suit  her,  and  so  real  married 
life,  on  the  old  loving  basis,  is  out  of  the  question  for 
her. 

Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens.  It  rings  true;  it 
makes  home  the  dearest  place  a  tired  man  knows.  It 
makes  the  happy  wife  sing  over  her  work  and  look 
forward  to  her  husband's  step  as  the  great  event  of 
her  day.    "  Love  is  not  getting,  but  giving." 

Covington,  Ohio. 


The  Ideal  Father 


BY  ADAT.TNE  HOHF  BEERY 

Hrs  duties  begin  from  ten  to  fifteen  years  before  the 
birth  of  his  first  child.  When  as  a  boy  he  becomes  con- 
scious of  an  unusual  preference  for  the  society  of 
girls,  and  when  he  begins  to  think  how  it  would  be  to 
have  a  home  of  his  own,  and  children  of  his  own,  then 
is  none  too  soon  to  begin  operations  on  his  own  soul, 
— rub  down  the  jagged  edges  of  temper,  expand  his 
native  gallantry  into  self-sacrificing  kindliness,  start 
his  wavering  ambition  on  the  upgrade,  and  hitch  his 
uncompromising  resolve  to  that  best  friend  of  man, — 

By  the  time  he  is  ready  to  take  a  wife,  he  will  have 
studied  children,— on  the  street,  in  his  friends'  homes, 
and  in  books.  If  he  has  had  no  special  fondness  for 
"youngsters,"  he  will  cultivate  it.  He  will  have  read 
manuals  of  medicine  and  disease.  He  will  read  adver- 
tisements pertaining  to  infant  culture, — their  clothing, 
feeding,  and  exercise.  He  will  be  alert  for  improve- 
ments on  his  own  bringing  up.  He  will  even  plan  a 
house  with  an  up-to-date  nursery,  and  decide  that  a 
southern  exposure  would  be  the  best. 

When  married,  he  will  be  with  his  wife  all  the  time 
he  can  spare.  There  will  be  an  emphatic  partnership 
in  everything  pertaining  to  their  home  and  their  future. 
Finance,  furnishing,  friends,— all  are  mutually  sub- 
scribed to  and  enjoyed.  They  are  no  more  two,  but 
one;  and  the  streams  of  love  and  hope  so  blending 
form  a  fit  atmosphere  for  the  nurture  of  a  new,  baby 
soul,  just  from  the  rosy  suburb  of  Paradise,  and  look- 
ing for  a  home,  and  a  mother,  and  a  father. 

Before  his  child  is  a  moon  old,  he  will  relieve  the 
mother  as  much  as  possible  from  physical  care,  es- 
pecially at  night.  He  will  remember  that  he  is  the 
stronger,  and  will  gladly  share  the  burden  as  well 
as  the  joy  of  baby-raising.  When  colic  or  swelling 
gums  make  the  air  vocal  at  2  A.  M.,  he  does  not  roll 
over  with  a  vicious  "What's  the  matter  with  that 
young  one  ?  "  He  recalls  the  jumping  toothache  he  had 
once,  or  the  acute  indigestion  he  suffered  after  that 
business  men's  banquet,  and  is  entirely  sympathetic. 

When  the  "  kiddie  "  begins  to  stand  on  his  own  feet, 
then  he  knows  that  it  is  born  in  a  little  one  to  follow 
in  "  daddy's  "  footsteps ;  and  when  he  begins  to  talk 
he  trebles  his  vigilance  as  to  what  passes  his  lips,  for 
the  son  will  coo  whatever  he  hears. — good  and  bad  arc 
alike  to  him. 

Whether  but  one  child  comes  to  transfigure  the 
home,  or  half  a  dozen,  the  father  greets  each  one  as 
an  added  happiness  and  an  added  responsibility.  He 
receives  it  as  a  solemn  charge  from  the  Almighty.    But 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  10,  1916. 


lie  does  not  wear  a  solemn  face  when  lie  comes  in  at 
evening  from  work.  The  little  hrood  hear  a  whistle 
hefore  he  touches  the  door-knob,  and  they  almost  fall 
over  each  other  in  trying  to  be  first  to  cry  "  Hello !  " 
to  "  the  only  daddy  that  ever  was." 

After  supper,  when  every  two  or  three  mouthfuls 
are  punctuated  with  artillery  of  questions  or  giggles 
of  satisfaction,  he  docs  not  retire  behind  his  newspaper 
while  they  are  clamoring,  "  Let's  have  a  game!  "  In- 
stead of  growling,  "Aw,  stop  your  racket!"  he  gets 
down  on  his  hands  and  knees  on  the  library  rug  and 
plays  leap  frog  with  the  little  barbarians.  He  thinks 
of  some  other  rackety  children  who  were  laid, — alas! 
how  early, — out  under  the  sod  in  God's  acre,  where  it 
is,  oh,  so  still.  And  this  will  keep  him  also  from  fall- 
ing into  the  common  fault  of  teasing,  which  is  positive 
cruelty  to  the  tender  hearts  which  have  the  right  to 
look  for  only  consideration  and  brooding  love  from 
those  who  are  responsible  for  their  existence.  Cuffs 
and  scolds  Will  be  tabooed  twins. 

He  will  strive,  above  all  things,  to  keep  the  con- 
fidence of  his  children.  It  is  the  strong  rope  that  binds 
their  simple  souls  to  him;  and  if  he  ever  lets  go  his 
grip,  his  influence  for  honesty  and  puremindedness  is 
gone  forever.  Especially  should  lie  be  on  chummy 
terms  with  his  adolescent  boy, — the  awkward,  uncer- 
tain, reserved  boy,— the  boy  with  who  knows  what  pos- 
sibilities wrapped  up  in  bis  shy  soul. 

He  will  not  dismiss  his  obligations  to  him  with  buy- 
ing him  good  clothes  and  occasional  gifts, — like  a 
watch,  a  knife,  or  a  camera.  He  will  display  a  spirit 
which  comes  very  near  divine, — he  will  give  his  boy 
himself.  He  will  talk  with  him  about  his>  lessons,  pat 
him  on  the  back  for  an  excellent  report  card,  go  fishing 
with  him,  ask  his  advice  about  how  to  make  a  chicken- 
coop,  and  take  him  on  some  business  trips  "  for  com- 
pany." He  will  be  generous  in  praise,  and  chary  in 
blame.  He  will  try  to  look  at  disputed  matters  from 
the  boy's  angle,  and  with  the  wisdom  bom  of  obser- 
vation and  the  heavenly  Spirit,  his  discipline  will  never 
be  arbitrary- 

When  he  has  brought  his  boy  safely  to  the  threshold 
of  manhood,  that  glorious  state,  vibrating  with  all  the 
ambitions,  hopes,  and  daydreams  of  healthy,  budding 
life,  he  will  put  a  sign  over  his  door, — not  "Joseph 
Jolly  and  Son,"  but  "  Joseph  and  Richard  Jolly,  Benev- 
olence Brokers."  The  tie  between  them  has  grown  so 
strong  and  their  common  interest  in  the  world's  work 
lias  become  so  magnified,  that,  as  they  go  arm  in  arm 
about  their  absorbing  errands,  even  the  surging,  selfish 
public  in  the  streets  will  exclaim,  "What  a  beautiful 
specimen  of  human  brotherhood!" 

And  what  more  can  I  say  that  will  add  to  the  au- 
reole of  the  ideal  father? 

Elgin,  III. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


ANDERSON,  INDIANA 

Our  love  feast  was  held  May  6,  and  was  a  most  inspir- 
ing one,  though  the  weather  in  the  evening  was  inclem- 
ent. One  hundred  forty-five  communicants  surrounded 
the  Lord's  tables.  Ministers  from  other  churches  were 
Brethren  L.  W.  Teeter,  F.  E.  Hay,  E.  O.  Norris,  Fred 
Fesler,  and  Levi  Winkleblcck,— the  latter  officiating. 
Breakfast  was  served  at  the  church.  We  had  191  present 
in  Sunday-school.  We  had  the  old-time  farewell  ad- 
dresses by  the  ministers  who  remained,  after  which  din- 
ner was  served,  reminding  us  of  years  long  ago.  The  oc- 
casion was  enjoyed  by  all  who  remained. 

Our  quarterly  council  was  held  May  25.  Our  elder,  Bro. 
D-  W.  Bowman,  assisted  by  Eld.  A.  B.  Root,  officiated. 
Considerable  business  came  before  the  meeting.  Some 
'ong-standing  cases  were  disposed  of  because  of  the  sim- 
ple fact  some  would  not  hear  the  church.  Due  sympathy 
was  fully  manifest  in  every  case  toward  the  erring  ones. 

Onr  Sunday-school  is  prospering  under  the  care  of 
Bro.  Clarence  Hoover,  who  is  our  efficient  superintendent. 
The  Sunday-school  in  1909  averaged  forty  for  the  year.  In 
1915  the  average  for  the  year  was  103,  and  from  the  show- 
ing so  far,  1916  will  be  still  a  greater  success.  Our  Annual 
Meeting  collection  so  far  is  $23.57— certainly  commend- 
able  for  a  laboring  class  of  people,  mostly  shop-workers. 
9Ur  Sunday-school  is  contemplating  an  outing  sometime 
in  the  near  future,  to  a  nice  grove.  The  day  will  be  spent 
»i  public  speaking,  recitations,  singing,  etc.,  in  which  old 
and  young  can.  praise  the  Lord.  We  are  thinking  of 
branching   out   to   some   nearby   points,    where   we   feel   a 


good  work  might  be  done.  Our  churchhouse  is  well 
equipped  now  for  more  efficient  Sunday-school  work,  hav- 
ing re.ontly  added  some  new  rooms  for  that  work.  A 
1 ...  I  ►  1 1  - 1  r  >-  and  a  hot  air  heating  system  have  also  been 
installed,  Come  over  and  help  us  to  enjoy  our  meet- 
ings, and  to  make  them  even  more  successful.  Our  dele- 
gate to  Annual  Meeting  i-  Bro,  I.  W.  Bowman:  alternate, 
l-<'vi   Wise.  s.  A.    Emswiler, 

2130  Pitt  Slroet.  Anderson,  lnd„  May  29. 


BROTHER  ANDREW  CHAMBERS 
The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  Dec.  23,  1858,  near 
Cameron.  W.  Va.  He  attended  the  country  schools,  and 
taught  at  the  age  of  nineteen.  He  was  a  debater  of  some 
note.  He  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in 
March,  1882,  was  elected  to  the  ministry  Nov.  13,  1886, 
by  the  Ryerson  Station  .congregation,  in  the  Western 
District  of  Pennsylvania,  and  advanced  to  the  second  de- 
gree Oct.  17,  1891,  Eld.  John  S.  Holsingcr  officiating, 

Bro.  Chambers  was  married  Aug.  12,  1878,  lo  Miss  Annie 
R.  Meisenhelder,  to  whom  were  born  two  sons  and  three 
daughters.     W.  Scott,  the  older  boy,  while  serving  as  a 


railway  clerk,  was  instantly  killed  Sept.  27.  1903,  in  a 
wreck  near  Danville,  Va.,  leaving  a  wife,  and  a  son  one 
year  old.  A.  Max,  a  telegraph  operator,  is  in  the  West. 
Mrs.  Haddin  E.  Hackley  lives  in  Washington,  D.  C,  and 
in  her  home  he  died.  Mrs.  Nellie  V.  Huhn.  Chicago,  and 
Mrs.  S.  Linnie  E.  Miller,  Bridgewatcr.  Va.,  arc  the  other 
daughters. 

Mrs.  Chambers  died  March  25,  1900.  Oct.  16,  1907. 
he  married  Mrs.  Lucinda  J.  Covalt,  of  Moundsville,  W. 
Va.,  who,  with  the  four  children  and  two  grandchildren, 
Melvin  Chambers  and  Beryl  Hackley,  survive.  Three 
brothers  are  also  living.  In  1894  he  moved  to  Prince  Wil- 
liam County,  and  about  a  year  later  to  Fauquier  County, 
Va.,  where  he  labored  faithfully  with  the  brethren  in  the 
ministry.  In  1907  he  moved  to  Washington,  D.  C,  and 
was,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  an  employe  in  the  govern- 
printing  office. 


Bro.   Cha 


nty  I 


the  Word  a'nd  was  a  regular  attendant  at  Sunday-school 
as  well  as  church  services.  He  baptized  113  members  an.d 
solemnized  23  marriages.  Before  reaching  the  age  allot- 
ted to  man,  April  6,  1916,  he  died,  being  57  years.  3  months 
and  13  days  old.  Services  by  his  pastor  and  Sunday- 
school  teacher,  at  the  house.  Bro.  W.  E.  Buntain  accom- 
panied the  family  to  Midland,  Va.,  where  they  laid  his 
body  to  rest  by  the  side  of  Mother  Chambers. 

Bro.  "Chambers  regretted  that  he  could  not  give  his 
entire  time  to  the  church  in  the  active  ministry,  and 
longed   for   the   time  when   he   could   do   so. 

M.  C.   Flohr. 

808  C  Street,  S.  E.,  Washington,  D.  C,  May  25. 

DEATH  OF  ELD.  P.  U.  MILLER 
Eld.  P.  U.  Miller,  of  the  Brothers  Valley  congrega- 
tion, Pa.,  died  May  6.  1916,  aged  68  years.  3  months  and 
28  days.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife  and  the  following 
brothers  and  sisters,  Simon  P.,  William  H.,  and  J.  P.  Mil- 
ler, Mrs.  George  Stull,  Mrs.  C.  C.  Stutzman  and  Mrs. 
Carry  Musser. 

He  was  in  his  usual  good  health  until,  of  late,  he  com- 
menced to  fail.  He  declined  so  rapidly  that  the  end  came 
very  suddenly.  He  was  up  and  about,  to  see  after  his 
work  on  the  farm,  and  even  assisted  Sister  Miller  in  her 
work  only  a  few  hours  before  he  died. 

He  was  born  near  Shanksville  in  1848  and  was  mar- 
ried about   1870  to   Elizabeth    Walker,  daughter  of   Bro. 


D.  P.  Walker.  They  spent  the  greater  part  of  their  life- 
time on  a  farm  in  North  Brothers  Valley. 

Early  in  life  he  identified  himself  with  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren,  of  which  he  was  a  conscientious  and  faith- 
ful member  all  these  years.  He  served  his  church  from 
1883  to  1897  in  the  deacon's  office.  In  1897  he  was  elect- 
ed to  the  ministry,  and  in  that  capacity  labored  up  in  the 
lime  of  his  death.  Later  in  life  he  was  also  ordained  u, 
the  eldership.  Eld.  Miller  was  a  grcal  lover  of  music, 
He  was  highly  endowed  with  a  talent  for  singing,  ami 
his  sweet  voice  was  frequently  heard  in  the  Sunday- 
school  and  the  public  assembly.  He  was  far  above  the 
average  in  ability  as  a  church  worker,  teacher  and  pastor. 
His  advice  was  often  sought  by  his  neighbors  and  friends. 

For  twenty-five  years,  Bro.  Miller  taught  school  and 
had  the  honor  of  holding  a  professional  certificate.  He 
taught  his  home  school  for  seven  terms.  In  disposition 
he  was  quiet  and  unassuming  in  his  intercourse  and  deal- 
ings with  his  fellow-men.  He  served  his  generation  well 
and  left  the  world  in  peace. 

Elder  Silas  Hoover  conducted  the  funeral  services  at 
the  house  of  the  deceased.  Interment  was  made  in  the 
beautiful  cemetery  at  the  Pike  church.     W.  G.  Schrock. 

Berlin,  Pa.,  May  29. 


PLEASANT  HILL,  TENNESSEE 

We  assembled  in  council  May  20,  at  11  A.  M., 
H.  Garst  presiding.  A  Christ-like  spirit  was  sli 
all  the  proceedings. 

Our  delegates  to  District  Meeting  arc  Elders 
Sherfy  and  John  H.  Garst;  Rrcthrcn  J,  P.  Smith 
W.  Swadlcy,  alternates.  A  collection  of  over  $12  \ 
en  for  church  purposes.  At  the  close  nf  the  scrv 
made  application  for  membership,— one  a  man  < 
four  years  of  age,  who  had  walked  a  distance  of  o- 
miles  in  reach  the  church. 

Hid.  S.  H.  Garst  preached  for  us  mi  Sunday,  al  I 
after  which  a  collection  was  taken  for  World-wi 
sions  amounting  to  $20.65. 

At  3  P.  M.  Br"o.  Garst  addressed  a  large  and  .i 

audience  al  Haw  Ridge  (one  of  our  mis-io, ml 

ing  for  his  subject,  "Working  in  the  Lord's  \n 
Immediately  following  the  close  of  this  service,  ll 
nance  of  baptism  was  administered  lo  the  two  cai 
mentioned  above.  S.  A.  ' 

Blountvillc,  Term.,  May  23. 


N.  B. 
and  I, 
-a:  tak 


DEATH  OF  W.  M.  FOGELSANGER 

Wendc!  Minnich  Fogelsangcr,  youngest  son  of  Wen- 
dcl  and  Mary  Elizabeth  Fogelsangcr.  horn  May  10,  184°, 
died  at  his  late  residence,  Shippensburi;,  Pa.,  apod  67  years 
and  a  few  hours.  Dec,  29,  1870,  he  and  Elizabeth  N. 
Newcomer,  daughter  of  Eld.  John  Newcomer,  were  united 
in  marriage.  The  companion  and  wife  of  forty-six  years 
survives,  as  do  also  five  children,  J.  Mervin  Fogolsanuor, 
of  Philadelphia;  W.  Venton  Fogelsangcr  and  C.  Alvin 
Foge  I  Sanger,  of  Ship  pencil  urn  '■  Mrs.  Hayes  Watson,  on 
I  he  homestead  farm,  near  Shippcnsburg;  S.  Florence 
[■'ogels;iriKcr,  of  Philadelphia;  one  brother,  John  Fngel- 
sanger,  of  Shippcnsburg. 

Brother  and  Sister  Fogclsanger  united  with  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  in  August,  1872.  At  the  time  of  his 
death,  Bro.  Fogelsangcr  had  served  in  the  church  forty- 
four  years,— as  a  deacon  and  otherwise,  officially,  more 
than    thirty-five   years. 

Bro.  Fogelsanger's  death  came  suddenly  and  as  a  great 
shock  to  the  entire  community,  as  well  as  to  the  family 
and  friends,  He  was  a  most  energetic  and  enthusiastic 
man,  being  actively  engaged  in  business  and  church  work 
to  the  very  last.  He  was  deeply  interested  in  the  young 
folks  of  the  church,  always  upholding  any  movement  per- 
taining to  their  spiritual  welfare  and  advancement,  and 
was  intimately  known  by  old  and  young,  and  especially 
the  young,  as  "Uncle  Min." 

Services  by  Eld.  J.  H.  Cassady  and  Prof.  I.  Harvey 
Rrumbaugh,  of  Huntingdon,  and  Eld.  Samuel  Stouffer, 
of  Greenspring.  Interment  in  cemetery  at  Fogelsangcr 
church,   Ridge.  S.  F.  F. 

DEATH  OF  SISTER  LAYMAN 
Sister  Adaline  Layman,  daughter  of  Daniel  Kcsslcr  and 
Sister  Susie  Nininger  Kessler,  born  April  19,  1836.  died 
April  5,  1916,  aged  79  years,  11  months  and  16  days.  She 
had  been  in  failing  health  for  several  months,  and  was 
anointed  during  her  illness,  The  immediate  cause  of  her 
death  was  pneumonia.  She  was  married  to  Jacob  G.  Lay- 
man March  13,  1861.  To  this  union  were  born  seven  chil- 
dren. Her  husband,  two  sons  and  four  daughters  survive. 
Sister  Layman's  early  life  was  not  without  hardships, 
Her  mother  having  been  left  a  widow,  Adaline  assisted 
with  the  work  in  the  fields  and  at  the  loom.  Lessons  of 
industry  and  strict  economy,  thus  learned,  she  carried 
through  life. 

She  was  reared  in  a  Lutheran  home.  Her  mother,  a 
sister  of  Eld.  Peter  Nininger  (deceased),  united  with  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  after  the  death  of  her  husband. 
Bro.  Layman  had  to  leave  his  home  and  cross  the  lines 
into  Union  territory,  to  escape  being  drafted  into  the  Con- 
federate army.  Thus  his  wife  was 
small   children.     It   was   during   his 


that  she  be- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  10,  1916. 


came  a  member  of  the  church  that  always  seemed  so  dear 
to  her,  and  in  which  she  has  lived  a  devoted  Christian 
life  ever  since  the  Civil  War.  Sister-Layman's , seat  at 
church  services  and  at  Sunday-school  was  never  vacant, 
so  long  as  health  permitted  her  to  attend.  Whenever  she 
saw  that  money  was  needed  to  carry  on  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  she  always  responded  most  liberally.  As  a  result 
of  her  faithfulness  and  loyalty  to  the  church,  together 
with  that  of  her  husband,  all  of  her  children  are  members 
of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  and  are  taking  an  active 
interest  in  all  church  and  Sunday-school  work.  Truly, 
her  works  do  follow  her!  Services  by  Eld.  C.  D.  Hylton, 
assisted  by  Eld.  Jonas  Graybill.  As  a  text,  Bro.  Hylton 
used  the  words,  "  She  is  not  dead,  hut  slcepcth."  These 
services  were  held  in  the  Troutville  church.  Her  body 
was  laid  to  rest  in  the  cemetery  near  by. 
Box  54,  Trouivillc,  Va.,  May  25.     Frankie  Showalter. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


ARKANSAS 


I  had  the  happy  prlvl- 

irday   night  and    Sumlny 


CALIFORNIA 


have  Just  begun  : 
i  offering  t 


ed.— Zilphn   Withers,   Mocdoel,   i 
inga   by    Bro.    C.    W.    Guthrie, 


i  -meetings ;     also     our    midweek     meetings.— Mnry     Yoder, 

,  Cal.,  May  25. 

Jena.— May  21  was  a  reviving  day  for  the  Pasadena  eliiinh. 


scriptures.     In   i 

strength 


f,.r    ImptKi 


in  apt  el  of  John 


talk  on  missions.  We  thought  the  spirltui 
the  saints  was  much  renewed.— H.  R.  Sayle 
Street.   Pasadena,  Cnl.,  May  24. 

COLORADO 
held   her  love  feast   May   26,   with    an    attem 
tj'   members.     There   was   a   good   repreientatic 
.pe    church,— eighteen    in    all.      Four    app  Ileum 

by,  they  were  baptized  In  the  Sterling  <-hur. 
hi?  been   hoiiling  our  meetings   la  a  school  bull* 

irnvhle  for  something  else,  and  we  hope  to  bull 


.Inly. 

On  Sunday   mornin 
We  are  planning  o 

of   helping   our   foreign 

-n-'wilf  he    -a     "  TY.ieo" 

illlliln 

IDAHO 

xhnn,    Co!,,.,    May    31. 

":,l..',l 

.'tr/t 

were  baptized.  May  20 
Bom,   of   Payette,   Idaho. 

of  Ave  was  appointed   to  devise  so 
or  the  cemetery   adjoining   the  ehur 

iry    songs,    the   offering    -if    mission: 

An    offering    was    taken    for   Woi 
nlng   Confer 
Lafayette 

.  Byerly  presiding. 


'    Marion,    did    I 


!   delegate   to   Annual    Meeting, 

inlay    In    October.    On    Sunday,    May   14,    we   began 

SM.t    Cindy*    Strk-kyer    lei 

ngthened.      Severn!    lu    Ibis   community    : 

ew    Salem   congregation    met   in   council 
■  20.  with   Bro.   Henry   Wysong  presldln 


evening  on  the  subject  of  "  C 
was  pleasantly  surprised  ns 
yard  witb  their  listers,  wa 
Ing  the  day   in  helping  to  n 


granted.     "We   th 

ing  congregations. 


Miss  Ivn  Gump.  Churubusco,  Ind.,  May  31. 

Shlpshewana    church    held    her    council    Mi 
four  letters  of  membership.     We  expect  to   1 

linger,   Shlpshewana,   Ind.,   June  2. 

SummltvUIe.— On   Sunday   evening,   May  21, 
refreshing   love,  feast.     Among  those  who   wi 


-    meetings    \ 


school  superintendents  are  ns  follows:  Main  School,  Bro.  S.  '. 
Brower;  Junior  Department,  Bro.  Otus  Xoffmnn ;  Primary  D 
partment,   Stella   Sanger   Brower.     Sister   Sylvia   Senger   is   prea 

pointed   to   get  'some  one  to  conduct  a  Bible  school   next  winte 

class  in  song  services  at  present.  Bro.  Frank  Crumpackcr  wi 
with  ns  yesterday  evening  and  occupied  the  time  in  giving  i 
an  Interesting  address,  regarding  their  work  In  China.  One  wi 
received  by  baptism   lately.— J.  D.   Brower,   South   English,  low 

Grundy  County.— May  1  Bro.  D.  N.  Shock,  with  family,  loeah 
in  our  midst  as   pastor  and   elder   of   this  church.     Our   Sunda; 


s,  of  Kansas,   helped  in   conducting  the  services. 
in   offering  of  $10.'!   to   bo   sent    t.o   Animal   Meeting   i 

'ening   by   Mr.    Cnllurd.    a    representative   of    the    B 
i  preparinj 


i   Grundy   Center,   Iowa, 


pleasant  meeting. 


ody  was  recovered  eighteen  dnys  after. 

gelist.     Although   the  wea 

in  poor  condition,  the  bou 

Sf%h n  tSunday„  eT,e 

'"'=-'■  w;is 

nister.    On  Sunday  evening  a  mission  - 

gelist.      On    last     Sunday 

s  filled   each  even 

U-     u„l,     ; 

.     Our  offering  to   Annual   Meeting  was 

.rHhr-n 

ILLINOIS 

present  to  enjoy  the  servl 

es  with  us.     Late 

.   visitors 

USS^3?S%%S 

sas  and  other  places  came 
bill,   Tale,   Iowa,   May   26. 

KANSAS 

"""'""" 

her   J  ;    dob-gate   (•■    Su ndav-school  Meet- 

Philippines    May    25,    and 

rcslded   over   by   our   elder,   Bro.   P.    R. 

A  very   appreciative  crow 

enjoyed   the   lee 

I'Z  ,',",;'< 

INDIANA 

istors    present   were   Elder 

s   HartxBManon   * 

Sln'l'l'krfi>l 

n   council   May   27   at   the   Center  house. 

Sherfy.    The  collection  for 

Annual  Meeting  \ 

■'- >'■<> 

Meeting  was 

1"E 

-■..    Muv 

TC  ^l  ISdrVl 

e  May   20 

evening.      Sunday    wa.-. 

session  May  2 

,  with  ou 

Our    offering   for 
correspondent.    Sis 

ie    Annual    Meeting    was    S 

MARYLAND 

js  tf£} 

day,   May   13,    was 
enjoyed   these   serv 

§S^C¥r 

l|!     ivns'   11     |. 
rfmitli    prnirl 

Snii.|.iv-s< ■ho'il    piijiiN    nre    preparing    a    program    for 
Day.  June  IS.— Ida  M.   Neuhauser,   Gittings,  Md.,  May  I 

MICHIGAN 


e  saving  of  BO. 

Is    in    (his    great    Htv        K„m<>    of    r 

i.  Williams,   D 

ureh  by  baptls 

adjoining    chu 

t    this    plaee    May    20.      Several   w 
spiritual      and      uplift  ing. -Steph 

;3Hr- 

IiTl.eil   snperlnliTiiliail    : 
,    delegate    to     Dislriet 


augh.    R.   D.   1 

e, — Sunday    morning    and    c 
Rodney,   Mich.,   May   30. 

ening.-W.    E.    Ton 

Thornupple,— 

inee  our  last  rep 

.rt    «e   „.., 

favored  with  a  vis 

s  an  Inspiring 

ief'of  "Bethany1' 

ii.'ii'V'i,'..! 

nplete  Consecration 

was  with  ns  May 

to    by    appreeiath 

i  will,   to   be  used   by   I 


n    December, 


,   beginning   nboul 


Mooting.       Bro.    O.     H. 

secured   to   hold   our  re- 
ami    "  Community    Hay  " 

y  14,   Bro.  J.  HJ„  Toung, 


tion,    South    St.   Joseph,   Mo. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  10,  1916. 


to  help   us  In  our  Sunday-s 


-Senlth    R.   Setty,    Sinking   Sprin 


by  1 


May  13  quite  a 


r,  of  Mlddletown,   Ind.,  officiated.     On 
nday-scliool  hour,   Sister  J.  C.  Bright 

by  a  good  sermon  by   Kid.  J.  O.   Crk'ht ;   also  a  brief  dill;   by 

graduates,    held    their    commencement 

School. 
:scourses. — Mrs.  Samuel 
Ohio, 


,  Interesting  talk 
Coy.      May 


CVl-lll'Ilt 

iuion.  Oh 

: Avn.v   llgll 


L  ?12, 


lelegates  were  selected  to  repre: 
lies  to  represent  at  the  Christian 

i  church  held 

1  self-snerlficlngly  for  us,  going 


begin  a  week's  meeting  for  us. 

'dnesday   evening   of  each   week,   to   ask   for   a  special   blessing 

m  the  church,  and  to  plead  for  the  unsaved  among  us.  Surely 

Heavenly    Father    heard    both    petitions.      Bro.    Shroyer    la- 


;  before  the  Lord.    On  Sunday  morn- 

i  day,  ho  spoke  also 

offering 
a    amount    approjj 
;  *37,  for  t 

Covington.— During  Ero.   Flory's  absence  wi 

on  Sunday   evening,   a    good    sermon,   which 

well    attended.     .Our    delegates    to     District    Meeting    are:     : 

Miller.     Our  delegates   to   Annual   Meeting   ure   Bro.   Geo.   W. 

teachers'    meetings,    is    leaving    us    for    a    position    In    New 

very    interesting.     We   shall    miss   him    very    much.      .Sister 


most  glorious 
Giving  Hope. 

which,    togethei 


nnount    appropriated     by 
,  preached  for 


nly    ■ 


n-.ii.ilii> 


Evcrsole.— May  : 
eslding.  VJsitin, 
Ehy.      One   letter   ■ 


I  Sunday-school  Meetings  at  this  place 
:  year.  Bro.  John  Kent  was  advanced  to  the  second  degree 
he  ministry  May  20.  We  all  enjoyed  our  first  love  feast  In 
new  church,  and  were  very  much  surprised  to  see  such  a 
e   congregation   on   a   rainy    day.     We   especially   appreciated 

ty-flve  years  old.  Eld.  Jno.  Calvin  Bright,  if  Georgetown, 
iated,  and  on  Sunday   morning  Bid.  J.   P.  Heilman  conducted 

hren  Jno.f  Calvin  Bright,  J.  O.  GnrVst  and  Joseph  Longa- 
:er  gave  us  some  very  good  lessons.— Clara  Erbaugh,  R.  D. 
•'ew  Lebanon,  Ohio,  May  25. 

David    Dredge,    presided.      Bro.    H.    A,    Maker    was    reelected 


Qmikeiibusb,  at 
.__  Brier-stricken  home  of  the.  wrltt 

turned    to   (he    bedside   of   a    si  el;    slater,      Many    are   the   1 

doing.  People  are  not  getting  genuine,  satisfying  religion ^ 
the  popnbir  churches,  and  we  dure  not  shirk  the  plain  duty 
bringing  them  the  simple  Gospel.     This  la  a  good  country  tov 


;.|>hlolUl    : 

mrtunlty    here 


Locate  v 


Irs.  Samuel  C.  Hudson,  E.  D.  2,   New   Leh- 

Ii roved   f.i   be   :i   very   spiritual   meeting.      In 
!-'-'--s  of  the  adjoining  churches,  the 

H.   Prowant,    Continental,    Ohio, 

neiiihers'    meeting    May   13,    with 

ce  offering,   to   be  taken   May   L'l . 


•  officiated.    Quite 


remembered   occasionally   by    letters 
xpeoted 


spiritual    love    feast.      Elghty- 
l's  table.     Bro.  H.  B.  Mohlor  ofi      _._ 

;   present.— Kate   Smith,    Thomas,    01; bi.    May 

OREGON 

we  held  our  love  feast,  anil  a  very  spiritual 
.lers  1'.  Kit,;  and  Cei.rjic  1.'.  Carl.  ..f  I  ■,-.a  luu.l , 
Carl  olllciut.-d.      llro.   MP/,  r<- i i   over   Sim - 

a  good  working  condition.— all  oar  mom- 
public  worship,   owing  to   dls- 

u    by   our'e'.r- 


..-veiling,  and  returning  again 

willing  to   walk  with  Jesus,  and  were  baptised   on   Saturday  nfter- 
;he  evening  we   met  for  our   love  feast.     The  evening 


Charles   1 


■   eldership. _  Our  Jove   least,   May   IK 

aipervisiou   of   the  Home' 


~lyers   offlcia 

i  GIbble,  S.  Z.   Wltmer,  J.  S.  Myers,  Charles 


,  Myers   officiated. 


the  Chhpies 


ler.      Sis   were    hnpli/cd.      M«y   'JT   we   held    our   uuurterlv    coon 
at   the  Chlnues   house.     The  church   decided   to  get  hymn  book: 

:ii   Meeting,   and   the   day  following,   at  our  regular  services   nl 

unt   Hope   house   May    28.      Our   Sunday-B 

I   doing  a   good   work.— Henry   S.   Zug,   R.   D.  4, 

lovsntry  Suutlay-school  is  making  steady  grow 
eudance  Is  larger  (Kan  during  nay  past  years, 
sses  have  been  making  efforts  to  Increase  their 


S'dicil.ilie. 

and   Is   succeeding   splendidly. 


i    our    regular 

gratifying.     1 

making   strong   efforts    I 


Iro.    Holslnger   la    glvlnj 

,     In    the   early    hlsto: 
i  missionary  spirit!,  i 

.ance. — (Mrs.)   Martha  T.  High, 

eld  our  love  feast  May  21  and 
was  probably   the  largest  feast 


d  22. 


mgher,   Christian 
strengthened   by 


oiliebited .— A.    Fyock, 


ing  by   one   delegate,  'km, 
Our  lovo  feast 

isiennrj    offering   of  $20 


preached    an    lns|.iidnt: 

n  of  the  r 

is    reorganised    the    llrst    of    April.     I,;    will    nil, 

mtiuued    it    since   last    August,    on    account    ... 
our   .buret,   by   a   Storm.— Lizzie   B.   Gingrich, 


Missionary    Visitor,      llro.    Brumbaugh 


The 


led.— Margaret    lUmloglc,    New    Knturprlst\"* 

^"^la  .(FIf,  *■  C.hur^  ot  the  Brethren  on  Dauphin  Street, 


....,..,„,,,„,„  lJM,.s,  cnurca  ot  i.ae  llnlhrcii  on  n 
above  lirmid  S|  pel )  .-u„  Thursday  evening,  May  >. 
largest  love  feast  and  coihiiiiiii1i.ii  services  In  the  hist 
Church.  Many,  for  (ho  first  time,  surrounded  the  tahh 
the  blessed  least  |„  commemoration  of  our  Lord  a 
The  mlul-lerlng  l.rclhr,,!  |>rc,,cnt  were  r.  C.  MeKee,  M.  V.  Swh 
garl,  A  I,,  i:,  Mailin,  ll,  K.  Carman,  V.  A.  Ilong^t  1  \v  Mool; 
lu'  t'h'e'moniTm.'1,',,',''    ,a"l"  ■       ""*'     '''    "''.   "I';"li"1  .'" 'ni'    "">' 

F0,"t    Vernon  «^i" ^Vl^  /j'^^S'o'd' Folk^HomS 
Interest 

i  It.    Tho-! 

o  church.    Our  pastor  m  on  excoi 

i   follow- 

•■■B    ouuuuj    uveuiug,    ,mhv    _>|,    ,,nr    nasler    showed    the   voting   peo- 

?!?  *L?  .nll"rluB  ';ll<:;  "'  'hi.-,  ,,,;,  by  giving  them  a  plain  and 
,  1000  N.  Park 'Avenue!  l-l1ll»d\dphla?<Pa7w5lJ  «f '  H' 
HilL— Wo  met  on  the  evening  ..f  May  o;t  ja  preparatory 
v  young  brother  and  sister  were  received  Into  fellow- 
tbe  U'rogri'sslve)  Brethren  Church.  Bro.  J.  L,  Bow- 
,,)ll,t    degre '    Hie    ministry.      On 

■   evening   wo   eelcbr 1    (ho    Lord's 

grcgalloii,     olllebileil.        The     t:ih|.<  i 


u    Ml.^   Veruoii    .Street.      «Hlr    tlear    :.b,trr,    Jl'i.-y'.S.    (Vl ,. ','(■,"' 

a  booklet  with   the  n 
0 1  Church.     Our  paster   gave  au  excellent  t 


pointed  t 


Sunday    morning,    M;.y    : 


Dyke,  Newberg,  Oregon,  May      Uny.f 


I     lllled     ■ 


Tho  r 


around    ■ 


resented   i 


i    l.'.reblegdin,   who  has 
—Jonathan    F.    King,    1 

Scnln  Level.— On  Sunday 
Ilnss  of  tho  Sculp  Level  <■» 
lsc:i    iii    the    Wlndber 

i.    lie). logic    u 

wo    superliitemienls    . .V   Se„Ij,    Level    : 

vero  In  the  class.— S.   B.   Hoffman,   1 


.     On  Sunday  mor 
,  May  27. 
in  Zug,  presiding, 
tnlulng  I 


Upper  Co 


■.     Quite 

e    Slreet, 


'llgreeiithlll.'-l 


1  surrounded  tin 
'.,   Mercerdburg, 


I  by   baptism.— Mary  K.  Fries, 


TENNESSEE 


eterson  presiding.     Ho  preached 
nrduy    night,    Sunday 
i  getting  along  nicely 


Sunday  and   Sunday  night.     Our  Sunday- 
lien    there   is    preaching. 

i    Mir    wono-vvioo   missions    May    11    and    21,    w 

■-'■»>.     .sisier   i  f ^ i-i-l-r  ■:.■!,(  :<-j  more,  which  will  r 
Tenn.,  May  30. 

TEXAS 


i    congregation. 


,'rl|ie   taught    . 


'■e  our  last  report,  one  was  received  by  baptism.  Bro.  A.  '. 
nrick,  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  preached  mi  excellent  sermon  ( 
ihers'  Day.  Bro.  Jacob  Funderhurg.  of  Florida,  preached  f. 
on    Sunday,    May    21.— Viola   Musselman,    New    Carlisle,    Ohi 

trait  Creek  Valley  church  has  just  passed  through   a   glorloi 

-th,   of  Sidney,   Ohio,   preached  i 


leilged     their     allegiauce     to     Je 

day  and  night  c 

adjacent  t> 


tins   (-iTort.     The 

"'-1''    is    unusually    large 

have  been  reached,— we  are  confident,— by 


splendid    hit 


Chri 


openings   might   be 


visiting    members   with    us.      We   surely    enjoyet 
and   help.     Bro.   Oliver   Cook,   of   Dillsburg,    Va.. 


a  the  adjoining  congregation,  were  with  i 

expect  to  bold  Rally  Day  at  our  Sunday-s 

set  our  District  Secretary  to  be  with   us. 
July  4  wUI  1 


Va.,  May  30. 


5. 

VIRGINIA 

is  granted.  Brethren  D.  V.  Shaver,  B.  R- 
'.  Layman  were  fleeted  as  delecntes  to  DIs- 
Sunday-sehool  was  reorgaiiieed  for  the  aum- 
V.  .Shaver  :is  sii|ierintendent.  The  new  offi- 
Worl.ers'    Socb-ty    were    also    elected    for    the 

■nberry,  and  C.  \V".  Maugus  were  :ip|iolnl.e,| 
I   Rescue   Committee.— Annie   Filer,    Dalevllle, 

■ch   has  just  passed  through  a  season   of  re- 


:  evening  of  May  i 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  10,  1916. 


TROUTVILLE,  VIRGINIA 
We  in.  i  in  council  at  ihe  Trinity  church  May  13,  willi 
,,,  I  .  D,  Reed  presiding.  Two  letters  of  membership 
[re  re  i-iv.d,  and  one  sister  came  to  lis  from  the  Pro- 
essive  Brethren  church.  Kid.  Jonas  Graybill  and  Bro. 
C.  Firestone  were  elected  delegates  to  Annual  Meet- 
B,  with  liro.  .1.  W.  Layman  and  Bro.  W.  G.  Spigel  as 
tcrnates.  Our  delegates  to  District  Meeting  are  Breth- 
,,  G.  B.  Kiii/i.-,  .1.  VV.  Shav.-r  and  T.  D.  Kinzie.  Eld.  C. 
.  Hylton,  Sister  Snodgrass  and  Sister  Kate  Graybill  were 
pointed  as  a  committee  on  child  rescue  work. 
We  held  our  love  feast  May  20.  About  135  members 
ere  present.  Wc  were  glad  to  have  with  us  several  mem- 
rs  from  adjoining  congregations.  Eld.  Samuel  Cruni- 
ckcr,  of  Clovcrdale,  officiated  in  a  very  impressive  way. 
'care  very  glad  that  our  chorister,  Bro.  Jacob  G.  Lay- 


ill, 


able 


three  daughters  and  one  son,— one  daughter  and  one  son 
having  preceded  the  father  in  infancy. 

Bro.  Neff  united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in 
1880.  One  year  later  he  was  elected  to  the  office  of  dea- 
con. He  served  as  deacon  for  sixteen  years.  In  1896  be 
was  elected  to  the  ministry  at  Roann,  Ind.  He  lived  there 
four  years,  after  which  he  went  to  North  Manchester  Bi- 
ble School  one  winter.  In  the  spring  of  1900  he  moved 
to  South  Whitley,  Ind.,  in  the  Sugar  Creek  church,  where 
be  resided  four  years,  serving  as  an  evangelist  for  about 
three  years.  Then  he  moved  to  Rockford,  III.,  where  he 
served  one  year  as  pastor  in  the  Rockford  Mission. 

At  this  time  his  eyesight  began  to  fail  him,  and  he 
moved  to  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  where  he  remained  for 
four  years.  He  then  moved  back  to  the  Sugar  Creek 
church.  He  was  elected  presiding  elder  of  the  Sugar 
Creek  and  Pleasant  View  churches  Nov.  26,  1910,  which 
office  he  held  at  the  time  of  his  death.     He  is  survived  by 


JACOBS    CREEK,    PENNSYLVANIA 

c  met  in  council  at  the  Mt.  Joy  house  May 

6,   with 

1,    K,    Either  presiding.     After   the    usual    1 

UStlieSS 

necessary   preparation   for   our    love    feast    It; 

d   been 

osed  of,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  look  i 

bility  0/  building  a  church  in  the  town  of  Mt 

Pleas- 

The  poor  fund  committee  was  ordered   to 

pay   $3 

til  be 


■.111!-'..    II 


be 


lade 


Bro.  J.  W.  Mills,  of  Johnstown,  Pa.,  began  a  series  o 
meetings  in  the  Mt.  Joy  house  May  1,  and  closed  May  21 
Forty-two  confessed  Christ.  Forty  were  received  inn 
tin-  church  by  baptism;  two  await  the  rite. 

Our  love  feast,  May  14,  was  very  largely  attended.  Tw< 
hundred  and  fourteen  members  surrounded  the  Lord's  ta 
bles.  The  church  made  special  preparations  for  the  reviva 
by  holding  two  prayer  meetings  a  week,  for  a  month,  be 
fore  the  meeting  began.  The  workers  had  102  names  of  urt 
saved  persons  on  their  prayer  lists.  Bro.  Mills  is  a  man  o 
power  and  is  not  afraid  to  preach  against  sin.  He  is  a  splen 
did  painter  of  mind  pictures.  It  takes  a  hard  heart  t< 
withstand  his  pleadings.    Bro.  Mills  has  helped  the  churcl 


s  dcv. 


5  the  truth, 


r-cll  : 


He  is  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  fire.     May  God 
to  bless  him  in   his   earnest  labors! 
Pleasant,  Pa.,  May  25.  Mrs.  B.  B.  Ludwic 


FROM  BELLEFONTAINE.  OHIO 
The  Bellefontaine  church  has  been  enjoying  a  week  of 
good  things  that  has  strengthened  the  church  and  encour- 
aged ns  to  better  efforts  in  the  Master's 'Kingdom.  On 
Sunday,  May  21,  a  delegation  of  between  thirty  and 
forty,  from  the  Sidney  church,  came  to  us  and  remained 
all  day.  It  was  a  return  visit  for  one  which  members  of 
the    Bellefontaine  church  had  paid  to  Sidney  a  few  weeks 

On  the  same  day  Eld.  David  Hollinger  and  his  good 
wife,  of  Greenville,  Ohio,  were  with  us.  Bro.  Hollinger 
jjave  us  a  splendid  missionary  sermon  in  the  morning. 
This  was  followed  by*  our  regular  Annual  Conference 
missionary  offering.  In  the  afternoon  the  Sidney  dele- 
gation favored  lis  with  a  splendid  temperance  program, 
Which  was  enjoyed  by  all.  On  Sunday  evening  Bro.  Jesse 
Iimian.  of  Sidney,  preached  for  us  a  most  helpful  sermon. 
We  surely  did  enjoy  this  day  of  exchange  of  fellowship, 
and  hope  that  it  may  be  possible  to  be  so  favored  again. 

On  Monday  evening,  May  22,  Bro.  Hollinger  and  wife 
began  a  series  of  travel  talks,  illustrating  their  late  trip 
through  lands  and  cities  made  sacred  by  the  Bible  Story. 
It  was  a  most  illuminating  series  of  talks,  illustrated  by  a 
Urge  1  nmi be r  of  stcreopticon  views,  made  from  actual 
photographs.  We  were  certainly  glad  to  have  Brother 
and  Sister  Hollinger  with  us  for  these  meetings. 

On  Sunday  evening,  May  28,  we  held  our  semiannual 
love  feast.  It  was  a  feast  indeed.  Many  thought  it  was 
the  best  we  had  ever  held,  and  so  it  should  be,  Bro. 
Hollinger  officiated,  assisted  by  Bro.  H.  Z.  Smith  and  the 
home  ministers.  We  were  glad  to  have  with  us,  at  this 
service,  our  dear,  aged  sister,  Mother  Neer,  now  almost 
ninety  years  of  age.  She  has  been  under  the  hand  of  af- 
tliilion  for  many  months. 

June  25  Bro.  Charles  L.  Flory  begins  a  tent  meeting 
in  our  city.  John  R.   Snyder. 

809    North    Main    Street,    Bellefontaine,    Ohio. 


MATRIMONIAL 


lied.     She  mid   her  lius 
iw.'iily-one    years    ago 
later.     Although   she   1 
dure    tin-in    patiently 

1 

I'lii-rrfuHy, 

's 

dis:ip]>l. 

,;.,!::;: 

"okl 

"„':." 

:£ 

Clarence, 
by  n  sister 

-E.   S.  Snow' 

1. '■■;(! 

She   Is    survived 

Sherrlek.      Into 
r,   Superlutende 

19,  1016,  aged  79  yen 
by    n    daughter,   M 
during  her   last  t 

111  health.    Services 
ment   In   Silver   Cre 
nt  Old  People's  Hon 

Gr 

,„„i. 

kle.  Sister  A 

born  Sept. 

IB, 

1S72,  die 

lMny 

tli.ii-.kfiil   for   the  blessings 

she  received.     Services  by  the  irr 

Grove,    Sister   Annie   Ellz 

abeth,    nee   Click,    wife   of   Bro.    Ja 

ley   uongregation,  Va„  May 

life   for   many    yenrs.'     Sorv 
joining   cenietery.-Wh   E 

hort   time   passed    quietly    awny. 

fliiiifrhtt'vs   survio'.      One   .iuhl-IiI.t 

ces   nt   the    Ploassint    ViilW    climvl 
by    Urelhrcn    Peter   <i.irl...|    aml_.- 

Williiiins,   Mt.   Sidney,   Va. 

County,    Mil.,    tiled    May    0. 

IMMnto  Medicine  X   co.S 

bis  wife,  two  daughters  and  one  sister.  The  church  and 
country  at  large  lose  a  man  of  real  worth  in  the  death  of 
Bro.  Neff.  He  was  always  upright  himself  and  of  high 
ideals.  He  has  left  an  influence  behind  that  is  and  will 
ever  be  far-reaching.  All  who  came  in  contact  with  him 
were  impressed  by  his  pure  life.  Many  have  gone  out 
from  his  preaching  services  with  a  higher  and  nobler  idea 
of  life.  Bro.  Neff  as  a  man  is  gone,  yet  the  ideas  he  in- 
stilled into  the  minds  of  the  young  will  have  their  part 
in   the  betterment   of  humanity  for  generations. 

Services  by  Bro.  Albert  Wright,  assisted  by  Bro.  Otho 
Winger  and  Rev.  McCay,  were  held  in  the  United  Breth- 
ren church  in  South  Whitley,  on  Sunday  afternoon,  at  2 
o'clock.  Text,  Num.  23:  10.  It  was  the  largest  funeral  ever 
held  in  South  Whitley.  Carrie  A.  Neff. 

South  Whitley,  Ind. 


7.— A.    Shem 


she   suddenly    ■ 
devoted   busba 


1   days.     In   Aprl 


as  TJ.,  died  suddenly  May  20,  1910,  nt 
Pn.,  aged  01  years,  3  months  and  10  di 
only  in  his  home  and  neighborhood, 
He  is  survived  by  his  wife  and  five  c 
except  bis  youngest  daughter,  Eliznb 
d   C.    H.   Steermun   conducted    the   fun 

Lelter,   Greencnstle,   Pa. 

1010.   aged   7S   yenrs.   5  months  'and   4   d: 


-  girlhood  days,  am 


She  was  highly 


aged  53  yenrs,  S  months  mid  7  days.     She  was  unitet 
1  born  two  sons  und  two  daughters.     One  son  precede' 


tella  May   Ml 


■isigned,   at   the  home  of 


burg,  Ohio, 

Kirncofe,    Loyd    Clifford,   infant   son   of   Bro.   Frank   and    Si -1 

Meda  M.  Oarber,  Brldgewater,  Va. 

town,   Pa.,   died   May    17,  1010,   at   the    home   of   her   dsn.iclil.i-r,    Mi 

Wm,  Custer,  at  Hollowtown,  Ohio,   aged  81   years.  10  month.-;  ;u 

8  days.     She  was   united    in   marriage  to   S.  M.   Laudess   In    's- 

(.i-i^nsl.urg, 

— two   daughters   haviue   i>  needed    tier   in    dentil.      She   nnit.-il    v.  i 

,°ym '»;; «: 

h.ir.-i-bat.'l,    fnnii    nr:ir    l'rm.'tnn    tn    Klinville,    Ohio,    to    be    l>ii]ili;< 

in   body  for  a  long  time,   but   bore  her  ufllietlons   patiently   un 

TSmfitfi 

Custer. — R.   C.   Davidson,   Lynchburg,   Ohio. 

DEATH  OF  ELD.  HENRY  J.  NEFF 
Shortly  after  eight  o'clock,  Friday  morning,  May  S, 
...  .  nrrcd  the  death  of  Eld.  Henry  J.  Neff,  at  his  home  in 
South  Whitley,  after  suffering  since  last  August  from  a 
malignant  cancer.  He  was  bedfast  for  about  four  weeks, 
but  conscious  to  the  end,  and  death  came  peacefully, 
liro.  Henry  J.  Neff,  son  of  David  and  Hanna  Fisher 
Neff,  was  born  Dec.  30,  1858.  at  Roann,  Wabash  County, 
I  ii*l.  At  the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  fifty-seven  years, 
four  months  and  five  days  old.  He  was  reared  to  farm 
life,  and  received  his  early  education  in  Wabash  County, 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


24  days.     He  died   In   Dayton   hospital.     Servie 


David  and  Sister  Bflllle  Bak. 


.d  Merlin  OlbsoU 


187'J    he 


Mi! 


Can 


A.   Mil 


ich,  of 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  10,  1916. 


i  County,  W 

,'|  U  days.     Nov,  lit),  ISTiC, 


Okla. 

May  IS,  l!'Hi. 


wn,    Way n9    Conntj 


leplggje,  and  wo 
flfty-ejght   yeai 
paclty   lie  served   the   elinreh    faithfully. 


,   A, .pi 


Wurdfii    i 


County 


l  by  Bro. 
r*orden  cemetery. — AT 

Sister  Sarnh  C 
■slty  Hospital, 

Bridge  during  the  past  thirty   yeai 


he    Ii..M|.U:il, 

is  were  brought 
ohn  and  C.  D.  ! 


,  Union  Bridge,  I 


Sister  Maggie  Helnley,  wife  of  Bro.  Snimi' 
loyal   to    her   church.     Although    her    hor 


.11.. i  Hospital  Dispens 


lii-iilgr-wiiter  College  i 


nearly   twenty-thrt 


OFFICIAL   DIRECTORY 


General    Mission    Board. — H.    C.     Early.     Penn 

Galen     B.'  Royer,   Elgin, 'ill..   Sect 

Kans.     Life  Advisory  Member,  D. 
General     Sunday     School    Board 

'  li.'.'iic-ihtown,  Pa,;  S.   S.  Blougti, 


er,    Lafayette    S 

."i™" 

Temperance  Committee. — P.  J.  E 

loner.,   C 

Homeless     Children 

In  m  mitten  - 

'„;";';  "l; 

KIlVll'L.     i 

i.,"!^" 

.... 

Annual    Meetin'ff    Ba 

Secretlry-freaaauraerAGe 

neenvmeCa0 

r.^111.;   M 

"■  Le 

Glob  Committee      J 

u    Williams,  Secretary 

Annual  Meeting  Treasurer. — J.  B 

Deeter,  1 

While  You  Are  Reading,  Read  Something 
Worth  While-It  Takes  No  Longer 


THE  BURDEN  OF  THE  STRONG, 
A  Transcript  from  Life, 


topic,   ar,  tliu.ljr   Bad   ti 
obj.cts    slinpl.    mill    Union, 


THE  MOTHER  HEART, 


ired   together  &   ,plen< 


■rii^,  poetpald,  -".y    . 


MARY  ROSE  OF  MIFFLIN, 
Br  Franc.  It.  Sterrett. 

who  la   the  ouly    friendly 


HOW  TOMMY   SAVED   THE   BARN 


We 
Pay  the 
Postage 


Brethren  Publishing 
House 


Elgin 


We 
Pay the 
Postage 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  10,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


.   (CuDudn  subscript 


icriptlon  price,  *1.B 


EDWAED  FRANTZ,  Office  I 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 

(Concluded  from  Page  381) 
a,    Mny  22,   a   1 


at   different   points.— P.   S. 
(Flntrock  Congregatlon).- 


l  were  given  on  the  subject  ai 
report.  After  hiucli,  tlie  business  meeting  ' 
by  Eld.  D.  P.  Wine.  The  Local  Mission  B 
purchase  i 


luli.Tr.stlllg 
I      \,\       KM. 


i  church. 


meeting,  and  all  buel 


■  llltiliwsiy.s  iiuJ   Hi'.Ik-- 


t  meeting  throughout  ' 


■  engaged   In  quietly 

rar,   Sister 
is  enjoyed 

nterestlng 


ndny  morning, 
[lor,  of  India,  g 
Hoys  preached  i 


.    W.Viilt    llfd 


WASHINGTON 
unduy-bchool    met    last   Sunday   aften 
i.    W.    H.    Tlgnor,    and    organized    a 

Workers'  Meeting  win  t 

ord's  work  Is  prospering. 

at  this  place.  We  hope  to  organize  a  chin 
■  «i  ivnrshlp  In  the  near  future.  Pray  for  I 
:e,  that  we  may  win  more  eonlB  for  Chris 
Snider,  R.  D.  1.  Valley,  Wash.,  May  23. 

On  Sunday,  April  30,  at  3  P. 


added 


nlzing    Sunday -I: 
WEST  VIRGINIA 


,  May  : 


onday.  Visiting  brethren  and  sisters  are 
s  Branch.  Our  Sunday-school,  which  we 
Id  progressing  finely  under  the  superln- 


on  the  increase.  Larger  quarters  are  much  needed  and 
we  are  making  every  effort  to  have  two  buildings  of  the 
Hospital  phin  ready  for  occupancy  in  a  few  months.  Much 
more  room  is  needed  than  can  be  provided  in  the  build- 


u  n  dt-i 


.  and  ^ 


pie; 


that  some  good   brother   is   responding 

A  few  days  ago  your  missionaries  were  invited  to  at- 
tend the  opening  exercises  of  the  new  Science  Hall  at  the 
High  School.  The  Director  of  Public  Education  for  Bom- 
bay Presidency  was  here,  formally  to  open  the  hall.  The 
son  of  the  founder  of  the  High  School  gave  a  history  of 
the  institution.  From  this  we  gleaned  that  members  of 
this  Parscc  family  have  been  very  liberal.  They  have  al- 
ready given,  for  buildings  and  endowment,  over  $40,000 
and  are  contemplating  the  erection  of  resident  quarters 
for  out-of-town  students.  There  are  now,  in  this  High 
School,  250  young  people,  and  they  arc  expecting  this 
number  to  reach  400  in  a  short  time. 

Mr.  Sharp,  the  Director  of  Public  Education,  told  us 
that  this  High  School  ranks  among  the  best  in  the  Presi- 
dency, and  the  Science  Hall  and  equipment  takes  first 
place.     It  is  built  according  to  Government  specifications. 

Our  people  will  be  pleased  to  know  that  at  the  head 
of  the  list  of  those  who  had  helped  to  make  the  institu- 
tion a  success,  was  the  name  of  our  own  Sister  Shumaker. 

Of  late  months  the  evangelistic  work  in  this  District 
has  been  taken  up  again.  For  some  years  there  was  "a 
great  deal  of  work  done,  and  then,  of  late  years,  there 
has  been  a  lull.  The  field  is  hard  and  has  never  been  as 
responsive  as  some  others  of  our  fields.  In  fact,  our 
boys  and  young  Christians  have  not  always  been  as  j'u- 
dicious  in  their  dealing  with  the  people  as  they  should 
have  been.     Consequently  we  have  considerable  prejudice 

A  central  location,  bordering  on  the  hills  east  of  us 
has  been  selected  as  center.  A  house  has  been  built,  and 
a  responsible  and  experienced  worker  has  been  put  in 
charge  of  the  work. 

His  main  duty  now  is  to  find  the  point  of  contact.  He 
must  make  friends,  be  helpful  to  them  in  their  troubles, 
and  have  some  standing  in  the  community.  The  out- 
look for  this  new  work  is  increasingly  hopeful.  This  is 
the  gateway  to  us  for  a  large  interior,  with  many  thou- 
sands of  people.  May  God  help  us  to  carry  on  this  work 
in  accordance  with  his  will! 

Bro.  Lichty  is  here  in  charge  of  the  Bible  School,  while 
Bro.  Blough  is  away.  They  are  now  studying  Hinduism, 
as  a  part  of  the  course  on  "  Religions  Compared." 

April   17.  A.   W.   Ross. 


WEST  JOHNSTOWN,  PENNSYLVANIA 

April  30  was  Anti-Saloon  League  Field  Day  in  Johns- 
town, and  we,  at  Roxbury,  had  the  pleasure  of  listening 
to  an  address  by  Rev.  Homer  W.  Tope,  D.  D.,  of  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.    His  address  was  both  inspiring  and  edifying. 

Our  council,  preparatory  to  our  love  feast,  was  held 
May  11,  and  the  feast  May  14.  At  the  close  of  the  morn- 
ing service  a  young  man  received  baptism.  Bro.  J.  L. 
Bowman  was  the  only  visiting  minister  at  our  love  feast, 
which  was  well  attended.  Eld.  A.  U.  Berkley  led  the 
service,  being  assisted  by  five  other  ministers.  The  com- 
munion was  observed  in  six  sections  simultaneously. 

The  teacher-training  class  will  soon  be  ready  for  the 
second  examination  and  the  "Seal  Course"  class  is  com- 
pleting the  second  seal.  Jerome  E.  Blough. 

R.  D.  5,  Johnstown,  Pa.,  May  29. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


BULSAR,  INDIA 
now  in  the  midst  of  our  hot  season.  Many  of 
onaries  arc  on  the  mountains,  some  in  North 
Landour,  and  others  at  Panchgani,  southeast  of 
The  mission  has  learned  by  experience  that 
profitable  to  have  her  missionaries  in  good 
compel  their  missionaries  to  take 
a  vacation  of  a  few  weeks  each  year.  While  very  few  of 
our  missionaries  are  sick,  yet  a  number  of  them  are  much 
worn  and  need  the  rest. 

Lately,  Dr.  Cottrcll  had  an  attack  of  fever  which  laid 
him  off  from  his  work  for  a  week.  He  was  called  down 
the  line  to  see  the  sick,  and  while  sleeping  in  the  railway 
station,  was  bitten  by  mosquitoes.  About  a  week  later 
he  was  down  with  fever. 


0  pm,  McClave. 
S  pm,  Moscow. 


17,  Camp  Creek. 

18,  6:30  pm,   Huntington 

24,   10  am,   Spring  Creek, 
k,  '  In    Licking    C  r  a  e  k 


I  am,  North  Pop- 


MMMMMMM  + 
THE  WONDER  BOOK 


MINISTERS  AND  OTHER  PUBLIC 
SPEAKERS 
s  the  delight  of  boys  and  girls, 


.  only   highly   entertaining. 


frequent  appllcatloi 


u    will   find    It   suitable   for   your    library    tab 
be  afraid  to   let  your  boys  and  girls  read. 
THE  GIRL  WHO   DISAPPEARED, 


PAUL,  THE  HERALD  OF  THE  CROSS 


A  Substitute  for  War. 

By  Percy  Mackaye. 
This  volume  is  an  answer  to  those  who  ha 
maintained  that  the  spiritual  purification  of  a  n 
tion  is  possible  only  through  warfare.  It  is  o: 
of  the  first  peace  books  to  suggest  a  definite  ai 
positive  substitute  for  war,  and   as  such  it   de- 


the 

55  pages,  cloth  bound. 
Price 


sideration  of  all. 


THE  BLIND   BROTHER 
By  Homer  Greene. 
It   was  written  for  the  Youth's   Companlo 


We  pay  the  postage. 


June  24,  Cblppei 


■»♦♦ MMMMM 


IMMItllMM 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp. 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  111.,  June  17,  1916 


In  This  Number 


;  That  Yon  Were 


il  inul  Sorrow   (I'oem).  By  B.  F.  M.  Sours,   . 

Iniirli    1'Yilerntlon."   By    Lcwi.s   W.   Teettir 

e  Work  o(  the  Hnral  Church.  By  Henry  J.  Ovi 

nut  Sundny-schoola  and  Other  Tilings.     By  i 


By  1 


By  ] 


uty  of  Humility.     By  J 


...EDITORIAL,.. 


Proving  That  You  Were  Born 

There  are  two  ways  of  doing  it.  One  is  to  produce 
the  documentary  evidence  with  names,  dates  and  wit- 
nesses. Get  certificates  of  the  fact  from  your  mother, 
the  attending  physician,  and  the  nurse.  Be  sure  that 
these  are  properly  attested  and  signed  before  a  no- 
tary, then  show  them  to  your  inquiring  friend.  He  will 
probably  be  convinced.  Another  way  is  to  show  him 
your  living  self.  Unless  lie  is  a  very  unusual  sort  of 
person  he  will  regard  this  evidence  as  conclusive.  And 
this  method  is  simpler  than  the  other. 

There  are  also  two  ways  of  establishing  the  fact  that 
you  have  been  "  born  again."  You  can  furnish  a  well- 
authenticated  account,  of  the  event,  giving  time,  place, 
manner,  and  attendant  circumstances.  For  some 
people,  this  will  do  very  well.  But  why  so  much 
bother?  Why  not  use  the  direct  method  here  also,  and 
furnish  a  living  demonstration  of  the  new  man  in 
Christ  Jesus,  bearing  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit.  You  will 
find  many  people  in  the  world  who  prefer  this  kind  of 
proof.    And  some  will  insist  on  it. 


Joy  in  Sorrow 

"I  am  exceeding  joyful  in  all  our  tribulation"  (2  Cor. 
7:4). 

Have  you  solved  that  blessed  mystery?  Do  you 
know  that  the  sweetest,  deepest  joy  is  born  of  grief 
and  agony?  It  is  then  that  the  soul  clings  close  to 
God  and  seeks  comfort  in  that  which  alone  can  af- 
ford real  comfort.  Affliction  and  trouble  of  every 
kind  may  overwhelm  the  soul  in  grief,  but  if  the  con- 
science is  at  ease,  the  same  soul  may  be  filled  with 
joy. 

The  man  who  can  stand  by  the  grave  of  one  he 
loved,  and  hear  the  cruel  clods  fall  down  on  'the  cof- 
fin-lid, with  the  remembrance  that  not  one  unkind 
word  of  his  ever  wounded  the  heart,  now  chilled  in 
death,  has  a  joy  which  he  would  not  give  for  all  the 
joys  that  ever  thrilled  his  soul  before. 


Special  Notice 

In  order  to  make  room  for  the  "  Echoes  from  the 
Annual  Conference,"  in  as  complete  a  form  as  possible 
in  this  week's  Messenger,  we  are  obliged  to  omit  the- 
two  departments  "  Among  the  Churches "  and 
"Around  the  World."  A  number  of  church  com- 
munications,  etc.,  are  also  crowded  out  of  this  issue, 
out  will  appear  next  week.  Our  Office  Editor  having 
given  his  best  efforts  to  a  vivid  description  of  the 
Conference  scenes,  we  trust  that  this  issue  of  the 
Messenger  will  be  read  with  more  than  usual  interest. 


Echoes  From  the  Annual  Conference 


Wednesday,  June  7 

When  does  the  Conference  begin?  It  is  not  so 
easy  to  answer  this  question  in  a  few  words,  as  you 
might  suppose.  That  is,  in  a  way  that  the  inquirer 
will  be  certain  not  to  misunderstand.  The  public 
business  session  opens  on  Tuesday,  the  date  this  year 
being  June  13,  and  in  years  past  this  was  the  day 
usually  meant  when  reference  was  made  to  the  open- 
ing date.  But  nowadays  so  much  of  interest  happens 
before  Tuesday  that  this  day  is  no  longer  satisfactory. 
In  fact,  by  this  time  a  good  many  people  are  guessing 
when  the  Conference  will  close,  and  are  making  plans 
for  starting  home.       

To  judge  by  the  time  most  people  come,  Saturday 
would  seem  to  be  popularly  regarded  as  the  beginning. 
Or  Sunday,  possibly.  The  day,  officially  designated 
by  the  Committee  of  Arrangements  as  the  opening 
date,  is  Thursday,  June  8,  this  being  the  day  when 
the  Standing  Committee  begins  its  labors.  But  if  the 
first  public  service  be  considered. the  beginning  of  the 
Conference, — and  this  seems  like  a  very  reasonable 
view  of  the  matter, — we  must  come  back  a  little  far- 
ther still,  to  Wednesday  evening,  June  7.  At  any  rate, 
to  make  sure  of  not  missing  anything,  we  decided  to 
come  Wednesday.       

Accordingly,  we  left  Elgin  Wednesday  morning,  in 
a  gentle  downpour  of  rain,  reaching  Winona  Lake 
about  noon.  The  rain  had  subsided  by  this  time,  but 
only  temporarily.  During  the  afternoon  sunshine  and 
showers  struggle'd  for  supremacy,  with  the  showers 
having  somewhat  the  better  of  the  argument.  One 
very  pleasant  feature  of  the  situation  was  the  reflec- 
tion that  any  change  in  weather  conditions  which 
succeeding  days  might  bring,  was  quite  certain  to 
be  a  change  for  the  better. 


However,  this  remark  must  not  be  understood  too 
literally.  Really,  it  was  not  so  very  disagreeable.  A 
little  too  cool  for  comfort,  there  was  a  splendid  incen- 
tive for  moving  about  and  looking  for  new  arrivals. 
Provided,  of  course,  you  had  an  umbrella.  But  with 
the  many  shelter  places  and  the  concrete  walks,  con- 
necting most  of  them,  the  rain  was  not  a  serious  in- 


At  Chicago  we  had  fallen  in  with  a  number  of  our 
people,  Winona  bound.  Among  them  we  recall  the 
faces  of  three  Standing  Committee  members, — Bro. 
S.  2.  Sharp,  of  Colorado,  Bro.  L.  H.  Eby,  of  Idaho, 
and  Bro.  G.  W.  Lentz,  of  Middle  Missouri. 


Arrived  at  the  grounds,  the  fraternal  greetings  of 
Bro.  W.  M.  Howe,  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  Bro.  W. 
F.  England,  of  Southern  California,  and  numerous 
others,  from  Districts  lying  between  these  widely-sep- 
arated ones,  brought  home  to  our  consciousness  the 
fact  that  the  time  for  another  Conference  had  fully 
come.  We  soon  began  to  have  the  Annual  Meeting 
feeling.  

One  interesting  fact  about  the  place  of  the  meeting, 
this  year  is,  that  this  is  the  first  instance,  so  far  as 
known,  in  which  the  Conference  has  been  held  for  the 
third  time  on  exactly  the  same  spot. 


This  is  true,  at  least,  of  the  last  half  century.  Very 
probably  it  is  not  true  of  the  earlier  history  of  our 
Conference.  We  have  met  three  times  at  North  Man- 
chester, this  State,  though  not  on  the  same  grounds. 
The  years  were  1878,  1888  and  1900.  Only  a  few 
places  have  had  the  Conference  a  second  time.    Many 


will  remember  Forest  Park,  Ottawa,  Kans.,  as  the 
most  recent  example. 

The  present  tendency  is  to  seek  out  the  best  loca- 
tion in  each  Conference  District,  and  make  it  the  reg- 
ular place  of  meeting  in  that  District. 

It  is  only  in  this  Central  Territory  that  the  tendency 
is  fairly  well  established.  And  even  here  we  may 
have  occasion  to  consider  other  possible  locations  by 
the  next  time  we  meet  in  this  territory.  The  Easteni, 
Middle  Western,  and  Far  Western  Sections  have  not 
made  much  headway,  so  far,  in  finding  a  regular  place 
of  meeting.  

One  does  not  need  to  be  at  Winona  Lake  long,  or 
often,  to  discover  its  attractiveness.  Its  special  charm 
lies  in  the  quiet,  restful  beauty  of  the  place.  Here  na- 
ture has  done  her  best.  The  combination  of  woods 
and  lake  affords  a  physical  environment  for  such  a 
meeting,  not  to  be  surpassed.  Even  the  squirrels, 
playing  about  in  great  numbers,  unite  with  the  birds 
and  trees  and  flowers,  in  imparting  an  atmosphere  that 
is  most  congenial  and  conducive  to  happy,  high,  and 
holy  thinking,  and  spiritual  uplifting. 


Transportation  and  lodging  facilities  are  ample.  So 
are  the  buildings  for  public  and  private  meetings  of 
various  kinds,  with  a  single  exception.  A  larger  Audi- 
torium is  the  one  thing  needed  to  make  Winona  Lake 
an  ideal  place  for  our  Conference, 


Not  many  people  are  expected  to  reach  the  grounds 
on  Wednesday,  besides  Standing  Committee  members, 
If  one  could  have  rounded  them  all  up,  however,  by 
nightfall,  there  would  have  been  several  hundred. 
The  first  duty,  of  course,  was  to  secure  lodging  quar- 
ters. Notwithstanding  this  fact  and  the  somewhat  un- 
favorable weather  conditions,  from  a  hundred  and 
fifty  to  two  hundred  people  were  present  at  the  open- 
ing service  in  the  Auditorium  at  7  P.  M. 


Bro.  G.  A.  Snider,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  of 
Arrangements,  presided  at  the  meeting.  An  inspiring 
song  service  was  led  by  Sister  Schreiber.  Bro.  Lewis 
W.  Teeter  read  John  15:  1-8,  most  impressively  and 
then  led  the  audience  in  fervent  prayer. 


The  sermon  was  delivered  by  Bro.  S.  Z.  Sharp,  who 
had  been  secured  for  this  duty  after  it  was  learned 
that  Bro.  D.  L.  Miller,  first  appointed,  did  not  feel  able 
to  fill  the  place.  Bro.  Sharp  brought  an  interesting 
and  timely  message.  From  the  force  and  clearness  of 
his  thought,  and  the  vigor  of  his  presentation,  you 
would  not  have  guessed  his  eighty  years. 


Bro.  Sharp  spoke  upon  the  Triumph  of  the  King- 
dom of  Christ,  basing  his  remarks  on  Daniel's  inter- 
pretation of  Nebuchadnezzar's  dream  about  the  image, 
as  recorded  in  the  second  chapter  of  his  prophecy. 
The  speaker  traced  briefly  the  development  of  the 
kingdom,  from  the  days  of  Christ  and  the  apostles  to 
the  present.  He  showed  the  progress  made,  the  prob- 
lems encountered  and  bow  they  were  solved.  He 
dwelt  especially  upon  the  Apostolic  and  Reformation 


He  then  went  on  to  point  out  analogies  to  the  history 
of  the  church  in  general  in  the  history  of  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren.  He  dwelt  upon  the  remarkable  prog- 
ress made  in  certain  lines,  especially  in  our  publish- 
ing and  educational  interests. 

(Continued  on  Pag*  388) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  17,  1916. 


CONTRIBUTORS'    FORUM 


Pain  and  Sorrow 

(Thought  Mes-snge  from  Andrew  M 
A  horrible  Kafir,  with  weapons  of  blood, 

Came  straight  for  her  abode  — 
A  horrible  Kafir,  with  blood  on  his  s|u-ar, 

And  she  bolted  the  door 
lie   tame,   and   he   brokenly 


!    In 


She  kn 


In  terror  she  slood  in  his  presence  then,— 

The  must  hideous  of  men! 
Had  lie  coinc,  wiili  that  -spear,  to  rub,  froi 

While  helpless  as  a  child's, 
Her  feeble  hands  could  never  wrest 

The  point  that  would  pierce  her  breast? 
And  he  stammered  on,  in  a  broken  frame, 

And  again  he  uttered  her  name; 
And  again,  in  the  quiver  of  agony, 

Her  hot  blood  pulsed,  but  he 
From  a  soiled  wrapping  tenderly  drew 

An  object   lo  her  view. 
(>  Joy  I  from  the  husband  so  far  away 

Mad  tidings  come  today! 
i  i  joyous  day!    The  herald  forgot 

In  the  blessed  tiling  he  brought! 
The  boldness,  the  spear  and  the  shield,  wi 

To  bring  the  message  through. 
And   the   blood   on   that  spear,— it    was   not 

Of  a  lion  he  slew  outside; 
Of  the  lion  that  roared  by  night  and  by  day, 

Till  in  fear  she  would  cry  and  pray, — 
This  terrible  weapon  had  slain  that  foe  — 

This  spear  that  had  frightened  her  so! 
In  the  after-months,  as  they  came  and  went, 

For  that  Kafir  her  quick  ears  bent; 
And  she  eagerly  longed  and  watched  for  bin 

From  out  of  the  forest  dim; 
For  the  husband  she  loved  would  send  he 


The  command  of  Jesus  to  "  go  "  should  be  felt  with 
as  great  force  as  any  that  fell  from  the  Master's  lips. 

The  second  call  to  the  church  of  Christ  today  is 
from  the  waiting  harvest  fields.  Never,  in  the  history 
of  the  world,  since  the  Savior's  time,  have  there  been 
such  openings  for  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel  as  at 
the  present  time.  Hitherto  many  of  the  so-called 
heathen  lands  were  closed  to  missionary  endeavor. 
Seventeen  hundred  of  the  walled  cities  of  China  once 
closed,  as  with  gates  of  brass,  have  today  opened  their 
gates  to  the  Gospel  evangel  with  the  invitation, 
"  Come."  The  fact  that  more  Bibles  are  sold  in  China 
in  one  year  than  in  America,  portends  the  dawn  of 
a  new  day  in  China.  The  Christian  missionary.^in 
1901  hated,  despised  and  put  to  death,— is,  in  1916, 
eagerly  sought  for  to  heal  both  body  and  soul.  In 
India,  thousands  are  waiting  and  asking  to  come,  but 
the  workers  on  the  field  are  not  able  to  furnish  the 
after-teachers.  Africa  has  fifty  millions  of  Pagans, 
to  be  swayed  by  either  Moslem  or  Christian,  depending 
as  to  which  of  the  two  missionary  religions  is  most 
zealous  for  the  cause.  Latin  America  has  a  total  of 
531  ordained  missionaries  to  seventy  millions  of 
people.  Our  neighbor  republics  to  the  south  should 
have  five  thousand  instead  of  five  hundred  Christian 


Be 


Mld-i 


So  God  sends  his  Kafirs  of  pain  sometimes, 

From  out  of  the  terrible  climes: 
And  they  seem  to  us  all  reeking  with  blood, 

To  bring  sorrow  to  our  abode. 
lint  messengers  of  love  are  they 

From  the  heaven  far  away. 
So  the  frightful  Kafirs  of  pain  may  tear 

With  war-whoops  all  the  air; 
We  can  hear  them  coming  far  away 

By  the  roar  of  the  lions  at  bay, 
But  the  blood  of  the  lions  that  would  tear- 
It  is  that  makes  red  the  spear. 
And  we  learn,  in  the  after-days,  to  sing, 

Through  the  Kafirs  sent  by  our  King; 
And  we  learn  to  know  love's  ministries, 

For  the  messengers  arc  his 
Whose  hands  and  feet  were  pierced  that  we 

Might  know  life's  victory. 
Let  the  terrible  Kafirs  come  then,  Lord, 

If  needed  to  bring  Love's  word; 
May  we,  in  our  deepest  humility, 

Lie  low  and  worship  thee. 
In  thy  dear  hands  we  lay  our  all; 
Into  thy  love  we  fall. 
Mechanicsburg,  Pa. 


The  Call  of  the  Centuries 

BY  D.   L.   FORNEY 

The  call  of  the  present  age  is  a  twofold  call.  The 
first  is  the  call  that  fell  from  the  lips  of  the  Master 
in  his  parting  command  to  his  disciples,  "  Go  ye  into 
all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel."  To  make  vivid 
and  intensify  this  call,  at  that  day,  to  his  disciples, 
he  asked  them  to  lift  up  their  eyes  and  look  on  the 
fields  already  white  unto  the  harvest.  He  then  seeks 
to  awaken  them  to  responsibility  and  activity  by  in- 
sisting, "  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest, 
that  he  would  send  forth  laborers  into  his  harvest." 
But  only  in  a  dim  way  did  they  catch  the  vision  of 
this  wonderful,  waiting  field,  till  Pentecost.  Then, 
with  perhaps  no  larger  numbers  before  them,  could 
the  apostle  Peter,  under  the  influence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  proclaim  such  a  message  of  love  from  an  over- 
flowing heart  that  it  brought  conviction  to  thousands 
of  souls.  Such  should  be  the  message  of  every  min- 
ister of  the  Gospel  today.  Such  should  be  the  prayer 
of  every  redeemed  soul  today,  that  more  laborers 
might  be  sent  into  the  harvest  field. 


Besides  all  this,  within  our  own  borders,  until  the 
past  year,  one  million  immigrants  arrived  each  year, 
— our  own  national  peril  or  national  opportunity  as  we 
choose  to  make  it.  With  these  calls  ringing  in  our 
ears,  it  behooves  us  to  heed.  Brother,  sister,  what  is 
your  answer  to  the  call? 

Reedley,  Col.    >-#>  . 

"  Church  Federation  " 

BY   LEWIS  W.  TEETER 

Now  and  then  mention  is  made,  through  the  pjess 
and  otherwise,  of  the  possibility  of  two  or  more  Chris- 
tian denominations,  having  a  number  of  tenets  and 
practices  in  common,  uniting  into  one  body.  In  the 
common,  ordinary  way  of  thinking,  it  would  seem 
quite  an  advantage,  for  a  number  of  reasons,  for  them 
to  do  so.  But,  after  thinking  very  carefully  of  all 
the  conditions  that  would  have  to  do  with  such  an  ef- 
fort, and  would  have  to  be  met  and  adjusted  satis- 
factorily, to  all  parties  concerned,  we  are  forced  to 
the  conclusion  that  it  is  a  thing  much  easier  talked 
about  than  done. 

In  such  an  effort,  the  first  essential  thing  to  know, 
would  be,  as  to  whether  or  not  the  several  denomi- 
nations proposing  to  unite  are  all  owned  by  God  as  his 
churches. 

The  second  essential  thing  to  know,  after  discover- 
ing that  the  several  churches  proposing  to  unite  are 
all  God's  churches,  would  be  whether  they  have  the 
privilege  mutually  to  unite  themselves  into  one  body 
without  the  authority  of  their  Owner, — God. 

The  third  tiling  of  interest  is,  that  if  they  fail  to 
discover  that  either  one  of  them  is  the  church  of  God, 
the  great  probability  is  that  neither  one  of  them  is  the 
church  of  God.  Then  we  can  reason  farther,— is  it 
possible  for  two  or  more  churches,  neither  of  which 
is  the  church  of  God,  to  become  the  church  of  God, 
by  simply  uniting  into  one  body?  Can  a  gold  coin  be 
made  by  uniting  several  pieces  of  metal,  neither  of 
which  is  gold?    Let  the  reader  answer. 

The  fourth  thing  of  interest  is:  If  a  certain  de- 
nomination is  the  church  of  God,  can  she  afford  to 
take  the  risk  of  losing  some  or  all  of  her  godly  quali- 
ties, by  uniting  with  a  church  which  possibly  is  not 
also  the  church  of  God? 

The  fifth  thing  of  interest  should  be  well  considered. 
It  is  this:  If  any  denomination  is  sure  that  she  is  the 
church  of  God, — is  sure  that  she  is  owned  and  ad- 
mired by  the  Eternal  Father  as  his  prospective 
daughter-in-law,— the  bride  of  his  Son,  she  has  the 
best,  the  noblest,  and  the  highest  position  of  any  body 
on  God's  earth,  and  has  the  best  right  to  occupy  it  of 
any  other  people.  What  better  thing  could  she  want? 
She  should  exercise  the  good  common  sense  of  letting 
good  enough  alone,  lest  she  lose  her  "  first  love  "  and 
her  "  crown." 

Now  let  us  search  the  New  Testament  through,  to 
find  how  many  different  denominations  God  author- 


ized his  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  to  organize  on  this  earth. 
This  will  help  us  greatly  to  solve  the  possibility  or 
impossibility  of  "  church   federation." 

In  the  Gospel  of  Matthew  the  word  "  church  "  is 
found  only  three  times.  In  chap.  16:  18  we  read, 
"  Upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my  church."  In  18:  17 
we  read,  "Tell  it  unto  the  church,"  and  "If  he 
neglect  to  hear  the  church."  The  word  "  church  " 
is  not  found  in  either  of  the  Gospels  of  Mark, 
Luke,  or  John.  Note  here  that,  in  these  three  in- 
stances, the  word  "  church "  was  used  by  Jesus, 
and  each  time  in  the  singular.  In  the  first  instance 
here  he  does  not  say,  "  Upon  this  rock  I  will  build 
my  "  churches,"  meaning  such  as  we  have  in  our  day, 
— the  different  denominations,  all  of  which  claim  to 
be  founded  upon  that  "  Rock."  From  Acts  to  Rev- 
elation, the  word  "  church  "  is  used  in  the  plural  form, 
— "  churches," — thirty-six  times,  but  in  every  place 
where  the  word  "  churches  "  is  used'  it  means  similar 
organizations,  in  different  localities,  of  the  one  general 
church,  founded  on  the  "  rock"  of  Matt.  16:  18,  and 
not  at  all  does  it  mean  organizations,  differing  from 
each  other,  like  the  denominations  of  our  time. 

Quite  a  number  of  times,  Jesus  and  the  apostles 
use  the  word  "  kingdom,"  referring  to  the  church, 
but  never  in  the  plural  form. 

In  Jesus'  general  teaching,  he  keeps  very  prominent 
the  idea  that  men  must  follow  him  to  be  saved ;  and 
that,  if  they  do  not  follow  him,  fhey  can  not  be  saved. 
In  his  great  "  Sermon  on  the  Mount,"  Jesus  tells 
his  disciples,  "  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait  gate :  for  wide 
is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to 
destruction,  and  many  there  be  which  go  in  thereat: 
Because  strait  is  the  gate,  .and  narrow  is  the  way, 
which  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there  be  that  find  it  " 
(Matt.  7:  13,  14).  Shortly  before  his  death,  Jesus 
said  to  his  disciples,  "  I  am  the  way,  and  the  truth,  and 
the  life:  no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me" 
(John  14:  6).  Now  there  is  no  way  of  escaping  the 
conclusion  by  the  force  of  these  teachings  of  Jesus, 
that  there  is  only  one  way  to  follow  Jesus,  acceptably 
with  him.  These  unquestionable  facts  put  every 
church  denomination,  including  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren,  to  the  same  severe  test,  as  to  whether  either 
of  them  has  attained  unto  the  required  Gospel  Stand- 
ard. 

Now,  will  the  reader  face  the  situation  while  I  name 
what  the  Gospel  test  is?  We  shall  all  have  to  be  tested 
by  it.  It  is  this :  "  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me, 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven; 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.  Many  will  say  unto  me  in  that  day,  Lord, 
Lord,  have  we  not  prophesied  in  thy  name?  and  in 
thy  name  have  cast  out  devils?  and  in  thy  name  done 
many  wonderful  works?  And  then  will  I  profess  unto 
them,  I  never  knew  you :  depart  from  me,  ye  that  work- 
iniquity  "  (Matt.  7:  21-23).  And,  following,  is  the 
great  test-question,  which  every  deficient  professor 
of  any  denomination  must  face,  and  which  determines 
his  eternal  destiny:  "Why  call  ye  me,  Lord,  Lord, 
and  do  not  .the  things  which  I  say  "  (Luke  6 :  46)  ? 

Now,  every  one  can  see  clearly  here,  that  the  stand- 
ard of  his  acceptability  with  the  Lord  will  be  the  hav- 
ing faithfully  done  the  Will  of  the  Lord,  as  it  is  re- 
vealed in  the  New  Testament. 

The  sixth  thing  of  great  importance  and  which 
should  be  well  thought  over,  is  the  fact,  that  no  de- 
nomination can  trace  its  present  existence,  by  a  literal 
succession,  back  to  the  apostolic  age,  through  the  long, 
dismal  period  of  the  Middle  Ages.  If  even  there 
should  be  a  denomination,  claiming  literal  apostolic 
succession,  whose  faith  and  practice  were  deficient  in 
the  light  of  the  New  Testament  teachings,  as  we  have 
it  at  present,  it  would  condemn  her  as  having  deviated 
from  the  way  of  the  apostolic  fathers,  and  as  not  being 
a  church  of  God. 

The  seventh  thing  of  peculiar  interest  is,  that  no 
denomination,  including  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren, is  able  to  prove  itself  the  church  of  God 
by  any  medium  of  intercourse  with  him,  or  by  any 
manner  of  signal  from  him,  outside  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. The  days  of  God's  answering  his  people  in 
voices  of  thunder,  the  roaring  of  many  waters,  and 
earthquakes,  are  past. 

So,  since  the  chain  of  literal,  apostolic  church-sue- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  17,  1916. 


cession  was  broken,  there  remains  but  the  one  BASIS 
[or  the  reestablishing  of  the  Church  of  God,  on  this 
earth,  namely:  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT  of  our 
Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ.  Now,  the  denom- 
ination that  is  thus  founded,  is  equal  to  the  church  in 
ilie  apostolic  age,  and,  as  such,  is  really  a  spiritual 
successor  of  the  apostolic  church. 

Now,  in  all  Christian  courtesy  toward  the  members 
of  all  the  denominations,  we  must  allow  them  to  hold 
iliat  the  church  to  which  they  belong  is  nearer  the 
church  of  God  than  any  other  one  they  know  of.  In 
fact,  if  any  of  us  does  not  think  so,  we  are  not  honest 
with  ourselves,  and  are  not  doing  the  best  for  our- 
selves that  we  could  do. 

Again;  we  must  allow  all  the  denominations  to  hold 
to  the  New  Testament  as  the  foundation  of  their 
organizations.  The  fact  that  all  of  them  have  the 
Bible, — containing,  of  course,  the  New  Testament, — 
always  lying  on  their  minister's  stand,  clearly  implies 
Iiow  they  hold  it.  All  of  them  have  the  same  Bible, — 
die  same  New  Testament, — but  their  church  work  is 
not  the  same.  Now,  under  these  conditions,  it  would 
not  be  reasonable  or  probable  for  such  churches  to 
federate,  satisfactorily  to  all  the  members  of  each,  and 
to  "  be  perfectly  joined  together  in  the  same  mind  and 
in  the  same  judgment"  (1  Cor.  1:  10). 

Many  of  us,  in  the  course  of  our  ministry,  have  had 
the  experience  of  preaching  in  quite  a  number  of 
churches  of  other  denominations,  and  I  will  venture 
to  say  that  not  one  of  us  ever  needed  to  take  a  Bible 
with  him,  into  their  pulpits,  because  there  was  always 
a  Bible  there  that  had  the  same  text  in  it  that  ours 
had.  But  we  have  found  that  it  was  not  acceptable 
to  preach  out  of  their  own  Bibles,  in  their  houses, 
the  doctrines  which  we  claim  the  Word  plainly 
teaches,  and  should  be  believed  and  obeyed.  This 
condition  does  not  look  favorably  toward  a  possible 
federation. 

Finally,  I  venture  to  say,  that  nowhere  in  the  New 
Testament  is  there  a  principle  taught  that  justifies 
church  federation.  Such  a  principle  was  not  needed, 
because  the  existence  of  different  denominations,  us- 
ing the  same  Gospel,  is  not  according  to  the  principles 
of  the  Gospel,  and  was,  therefore,  never  intended  by 
the  Lord  to  prevail.  Men  are  responsible  for  the  many 
different  denominations,  outside  of  the  church  of 
Hod,  which,  however,  all  claim  to  be. 

Now,  in  conclusion,  I  suggest  that  all  the  denomi- 
nations leave  the  matter  of  federation  to  the  Lord  at 
the  end  of  the  Gospel  age,  for  he  will  deal  justly  with 
all  of  them,  and  give  them  all  the  credit  of  which  they 
are  worthy,  and  let  every  member  of  each  denomi- 
nation strive  to  attain  unto  the  standard  of  accept- 
ability, as  previously  cited.  And  if  he  can  not  do  the 
whole  will  of  God,  where  he  holds  his  membership, 
let  him  do  like  Paul  did,— change  his  church  relation- 
ship when  he  discovers  how  and  where  he  can  do  the 
will  of  God  more  perfectly,  for  he  that  knows  better 
than  he  does,  will  always  be  annoyed  with  the  teach- 
ing of  texts  like  the  following:  "  To  him  that  knoweth 
to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin  "  (James 
4:  17).  "Whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole  law,  and 
yet  offend  in  one  point,  he  is  guilty  of  all  "  (James 
2:  10).  "  If  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye 
do  them"  (John  13:  17).  "Blessed  are  they  that  do 
his  commandments,  that  they  may  have  right  to  the 
tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  in  through  the  gates  into 
the  city  "  (Rev.  22 :  14).  "  When  ye  shall  have  done 
all  those  things  which  are  commanded  you,  say,  We 
are  unprofitable  servants:  we  have  done  that  which 
was  our  duty  to  do"  (Luke  17:  10).  "He  that  re- 
jecteth  me,  and  receiveth  not  my  words,  hath  one  that 
judgeth  him:  the  word  that  I  have  spoken,  the  same 
shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day"  (John  12:  48). 
"  Whosoever  therefore  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of 
my  words  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation,  of 
liim  also  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he 
cometh  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  the  holy  an- 
gels "  (Mark  8:  38).  "  For  we  must  all  appear  before 
"ie  judgment  seat  of  Christ;  that  every  one  may  re- 
ceive the  things  done  in  his  body,  according  to  that 
lie  hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad  "  (2  Cor. 
5:  10). 
Hagerstozvn,  hid. 


The  Work  of  the  Rural  Church 


We,  as  a  nation,  are  beginning  to  realize,  as  never 
before,  the  importance  that  the  rural  church  holds  in 
our  national  life,  because  not  only  religiously,  but  also 
from  a  sociological  ppint  of  view,  the  church  is  fun- 
damentally a  necessary  institution  in  country  life.  Such 
being  the  case,  one  can  see  that  the  whole  life  of  the 
community  centers  around  the  church  for  its  progress 
and  development.  In  a  peculiar  way  the  church  has 
an  intimate  relation  to  the  agricultural  industry.  The 
work  and  the  life  of  the  farm  go  hand  in  hand,  and 
the  institutions  of  the  country  react  on  that  life  and 
on  one  another  more  closely  than  they  do  in  the  city. 
This  gives  the  rural  church  a  position  of  peculiar  dif- 
ficulty, and  one  of  unequalled  opportunity.  The  time 
has  arrived  when  the  church  must  take  a  larger  lead- 
ership both  as  an  institution  and  through  its  pastors, 
in  the  social  and  religious  reorganization  of  rural  life. 
It  is  for  the  church,  the  leading  institution  in  rural 
life,  to  idealize  the  community  religiously  and  socially, 
and  to  place  about  it  an  ideal  environment, 

The  great  spiritual  needs  of  the  country  community, 
just  at  present,  are  higher  personal  and  community 
ideals.  The  rural  church  needs  to  have  a  desire  for 
the  highest  possible  development  of  the  community. 
There  must  be  an  ambition,  on  the  part  of  every  in- 
dividual, constantly  to  progress  in  all  those  things  that 
make  the  community  life  wholesome,  satisfying,  edu- 
cative and  complete.  There  must  be  a  desire  to  de- 
velop a  permanent  environment  for  the  country  boy 
or  girl,  of  which  they  will  become  fond.  To  have  that 
longing  fondness  for  the  country  one  must  learn  to 
love  and  appreciate  it.  In  all  of  this  the  church  is  the 
one  influencing  factor.  It  must  keep  the  spiritual 
nature  of  the  people  fully  alive,  and  develop  the  pure 
social  life  which  goes  to  niake  up  their  happiness. 

The  rural  church  faces  many  difficulties  which  must 
be  eliminated.  No  doubt  the  greatest  of  these  is  the 
lack  of  leaders.  As  every  enterprise  needs  a  leader 
or  manager,  so  the  rural  churches  need  ministers  as 
leaders.  Jn  the  report  of  the  Commission  of  the  Rural 
Life  it  is  shown  that  only  six  per  cent  of  the  rural 
churches  have  individual  ministers;  twenty-six  per 
cent  share  ministers  with  each  other;  twenty-three 
per  cent  have  one-third  of  the  time  of  a  minister; 
twenty-seven  per  cent,  one-fourth  of  the  time; 
fourteen  per  cent,  one-fifth;  five  per  cent  one-sixth 
of  his  time.  Should  we  wonder  that  one  church 
out  of  every  nine  has  been  abandoned  in  recent 
years?  Without  a  resident  minister,  the  church 
work  is  likely  to  be  confined  to  services  once  a  week. 
In  many  regions  there  is  little  personal  visitation  ex- 
cept in  cases  of  need.  The  Sunday-school  is  some- 
times continued  only  during  the  montns  of  settled 
weather.  We  can  plainly  see  that  ministers,  specially 
trained,  are  needed  to  carry  on  this  work.  The  duties 
and  needs  of  the  rural  minister  are  different  from  those 
of  the  city  minister;  He  must  know  the  rural  prob- 
lems. He  must  love  the  country.  He  must  have  sym- 
pathy with  rural  ideas  and  developments.  He  must 
know  country  life,  the  difficulties  with  which  the  farm- 
er is  striving,  the  great  industrial  forces  at  work  for 
the  making  or  the  unmaking  of  the  farmer,  the  fun- 
damental social  problems  of  the  life  of  the  open  coun- 
try. Consequently  the  rural  pastor  must  have  special 
training  for  his  work.  Agricultural  colleges  should 
unite  with  other  schools  in  the  educating  and  prepar- 
ing of  the  country  clergyman.  Although  the  financial 
support  is  pitiably  small,  yet  there  are  excellent  op- 
portunities to  become  the  leader  of  a  whole  com- 
munity, for  everywhere  he  is  the  dominating  person- 
ality. He  is  the  key  to  the  country  church  problem. 
Another  problem  which  we  find  in  rural  villages, 
where  there  are  generally  several  or  a  number  of 
churches  of  different  denominations,  is.  that  one  or 
more  are  likely  to  be  weak.  Between  these  churches 
we  often  find  rivalry,  which,  consequently,  causes 
jealousy  or  even  conflict.  No  two  churches  can  ac- 
complish the  best  when  there  is  continual  strife  be- 
tween them.  Organization  is  the  keynote  to  success. 
Denominational  rivalry  must  be  eliminated  for  the 
best  interests  of  all.  This  does  not  mean  organic 
union.    It  means  cooperation  for  the  purpose  of  try- 


ing to  reach  and  influence  every  individual  in  the 
community.  This  movement  for  federation  is  one  of 
the  most  promising  in  the  whole  religious  field,  be-  ' 
cause  it  does  not  attempt  to  break  down  denomination- 
al influence  or  standards  of  thought.  It  puts  em- 
phasis, not  on  the  church  itself,  but  on  the  work  to  be 
done  by  the  church  for  all  men  who  are  Christians 
or  not  Christians.  It  should  not  be  necessary  to  urge 
the  spirit  of  cooperation  among  churches  or  the  les- 
sening of  sectarian  strife,  because  the  attempt  to 
reach  the  entire  community  must  become  the  guiding 
principle  everywhere,  if  the  rural  church  is  long  to 
retain  its  hold. 

No  doubt  many  are  at  a  loss,  as  to  the  place  that 
the  rural  church  should  hold  in  the  social  world  of  the 
community  in  which  it  is  situated.  But  the  country 
church  is  just  beginning  to  realize,  as  never  before, 
that  it  must  be  more  completely,  in  the  future,  a  social 
center.  This  does  not  mean  so  much  a  place  for  hold- 
ing social  gatherings,  although  this  is  legitimate  and 
desirable,  but  a  place  whence  constantly  emanate  in- 
fluences that  go  to  build  up  the  moral  and  spiritual 
tone  of  the  whole  community.  From  the  social  point 
of  view  it  must  hold  aloft  the  torch  of  personal  and 
community  idealism.  It  must  be  a  leader  in  the  at- 
tempt to  idealize  country  life.  In  many  churches  the 
social  activities  are  limited  to  the  short,  informal  meet- 
ings, before  and  after  services,  and  occasional  social 
gatherings.  Too  often  these  are  designed  for  the 
church  people  themselves,  rather  than  for  the  com- 
munity. The  range  of  social  influence  is,  therefore, 
generally  restricted  to  the  people  particularly  related 
to  the  special  church  organization,  and  there  is  like- 
ly to  be  no  sense  of  social  responsibility  for  the  entire 
community.  Should  we  wonder  that  the  report  of 
the  Commission  on  Rural  Life  shows  that  but  forty 
per  cent  of  the  rural  inhabitants  are  church  members, 
and  that  only  one-third  of  the  churches  had  an  in- 
crease in  membership?  Surely  not,  as  long  as  the 
church  stands  out  from  the  community  like  a  light- 
house in  midocean.  If  the  rural  church  is  going  to 
fulfill  its  mission,  it  must  have  some  part  in  the  life 
of  every  individual  of  the  community  in  which  it  is 
located,  and  with  many  there  is  no  easier  way  than 
through  their  social  life,  The  country  church  of  the 
future  is  to  be  held  responsible  for  the  great  ideals 
of  community  life  as  well  as  of  personal  character. 
Many  people  wonder  why  it  is  that  even  people  who 
have  lived  in  the  country  for  years  will  move  to  the 
city.  The  chief  reason  is  the  lack  of  ideals.  The 
rural  church  should  take  an  active  part  in  elections  for 
prohibition,  or  should  boost  for  good  roads  or  any 
other  things  that  go  toward  the  making  of  an  ideal 
community  and  the  development  of  ideal  homes.  In 
order  to  accomplish  these  ideal  environments,  more 
heroic  men  must  go  into  the  country  pastorates,  not 
as  means  of  getting  a  foothold  but  as  a  permanent 
work.  There  must  also  be  a  closer  confederation 
between  neighboring  congregations,  so  that  they  may 
be  able  to  influence  every  individual  of  that  neighbor- 
hood and,  last  but  not  least,  the  rural  church  must  take 
the  social  management  of  their  communities  in  hand. 
But  do  not  think  that  this  work  has  not  as  yet  be- 
gun, for  the  fact  that  one-third  of  the  rural  churches 
did  gain  in  membership  is  proof  enough  that  there  are 
workers  in  the  field,  developing  these  ideals.  Surely 
God  has  a  work  for  the  rural  church  which  will  be 
accomplished  only  by  our  earnest  and  willing  efforts. 
Many  we  never  tire  at  the  task  before  us! 
Lordsburg,  Cat 

COVINA,  CALIFORNIA 

On  the  evening  of  May  14  we  enjoyed  a  very  spiritual 
feast,  though  our  number  was  small  because  of  three  other 
feasts  in  neighboring  congregations.  Bro.  Wertenbaker, 
of  Los  Angeles,  officiated.  Because  of  having  to  arrange 
the  Church  for  the  evening  service,  no  Sunday-school 
could  be  conducted,  so  Bro.  Wertenbaker  gave  a  talk  in 
behalf  of  mothers,— it  being  Mothers'  Day.  He  also 
preached  the  examination  sermon,  which  caused  all  lo 
feel   the  importance  of  individual  heart   searchings. 

May  28  Bro.  S.  VV.  Funk  will  deliver  the  missionary 
sermon  after  which  our  offering  for  Annual  Conference 
will  be'taken.  Recently  Prof.  S.  J.  Miller,  of  Lordsburg 
College,  was  with  us  and  made  a  plea  for  financial  help 
for  the' college,  which  we  have  decided  to  do. 

Covina,  Cal.,  May  24.  Eulalia  Overholt/er. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  17,  1916. 


Echoes  from  the  Annual  Conference 


Bro.  Sharp  quoted  the  remark  of 
cator  familiar  with  our  church  history,  who  said  that 
our  progress  in  this  line  was  "an  anomaly  in  the  edu- 
cational history  of  America."  He  emphasized  es- 
pecially the  service  of  the  schools  in  fostering  our  mis- 
sionary work  and  in  providing  us  with  a  better  trained 
ministry.  

But  the  speaker  showed  also  that  in  the  many 
changes,  which  have  taken  place  in  recent  years,  there 
were  some  unfavorable  possibilities.  He  pointed  out 
problems  pressing  upon  us  for  attention,  referring 
particularly  to  three  forms  of  worldliness, — c 
cialism,  fashion  and  amusements. 
highly  the  spirit  and  tendencies  he  had  found  in  visit- 
ing some  of  our  educational  institutions,  and  urged 
that  all  these  forces  should  and  could  be  made  to  re- 
dound, not  to  the  injury,  but  to  the  future  well-being 
of  the  church.  

The  discourse  was  well  adapted  to  impress  the 
Standing  Committee,  to  whom  it  was  especially  ad- 
dressed, with  a  deep  sense  of  their  responsibilities  and 
of  the  great  opportunity  at  the  door  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren.  The  concluding  devotions  were  led  by 
Bro.  j.  C.  Murray. 

Thursday,  June  S 

The  day  opened  with  prospects  of  a  slightly  rising 
temperature  and  a  promise  of  more  showers, — a 
promise  which  was  being  fulfilled  as  norm  approached. 
Everybody  seemed  in  fine  spirits,  and  determined 
to  enjoy  the  day, — the  rain  notwithstanding.  It  was 
soon  evident  that  a  number  of  people  had  arrived  dur- 
ing the  night.  About  the  headquarters  of  the  Breth- 
ren Publishing  House  things  were  preparing  to  take 
on  a  busy  atmosphere. 

Beginning  with  this  morning,  daily  worship  is  sched- 
uled for  the  Auditorium  at  six  o'clock.  The  service 
this  morning  was  conducted  by  Bro.  John  Calvin 
Bright,  of  Ohio.         

At  eight  o'clock  the  Standing  Committee  met  for 
organization  with  the  retiring  Moderator,  Bro.  H.  C. 
Early,  presiding.  He  was  assisted  by  the  other  officers 
of  last  year's  Conference,— Bro.  Otho  Winger,  Read- 
ing Clerk,  and  Bro.  Jas.  M.  Moore,  Writing  Clerk. 
Upon  request  of  the  Moderator,  opening  devotional 
exercises  were  led  by  the  Office  Editor  of  the  Mes- 
senger. By  courtesy  of  the  Committee,  he  is  regularly 
present  at  its  organization. 


and  for  the  latter,  Bn 
Illinois.  — 


A.  C.  Wieand,  of  Northe 


Before  proceeding  with  the  organization,  the  Com- 
mittee extended  to  Bro.  F.  H.  Crumpacker,  missionary 
to  China,  now  in  America  on  furlough,  the  courtesy 
of  inviting  him  to  be  present  during  its 
to  share  in  its  deliberations. 


The  roll  call  of  the  Districts  showed  all  but  three  or 
four  of  the  fifty-six  delegates  present.  Bro.  David 
Metzler,  of  Northern  Indiana,  and  Bro.  B.  B.  Garber, 
of  the  Second  District  of  Virginia,  had  been  detained 
by  sickness..  Bro.  Metzler  was  expected  to  come  later; 
also  Bro.  S.  D.  Miller,  alternate  for  Bro.  Garber. 
Bro.  S.  I.  Bowman  also  responded  as  one  of  the  dele- 
gates from  Northern  Virginia,  in  place  of  Bro.  J. 
Carson  Miller,  who  could  not  be  present. 


Bro.  J.  A.  Eby  appeared  as  representative  for  Wash- 
ington, instead  of  Bro.  Geo.  W.  Hilton,  who  had  re- 
moved from  the  District.  As  the  name  of  each  mem- 
ber of  the  Committee  was  called  he  arose  and  indicated 
his  acceptance  of  the  conditions,  prescribed  as  quali- 
fications for  delegates  from  the  local  churches. 

The  first  ballot  for  Moderator  showed  no  one  hav- 
ing received  a  majority  of  all  the  votes  cast.  On  the 
second  ballot  one  member  obtained  a  strong  lead,  but 
still  fell  a  few  votes  short  of  the  requisite  majority. 
A  third  ballot  settled  the  matter,  and  Bro.  I.  W.  Tay- 
lor, of  Eastern  Pennsylvania,  was  declared  elected. 

Two  ballots  each  were  required  to  elect  the  Reading 
Clerk  and  the  Writing  Clerk.  For  the  former  position, 
Bro.  G.  W.  Lentz,  of  Middle  Missouri,  was  chosen, 


The  newly-elected  officers  then  assumed  their  duties, 
and  the  retiring  officers,  together  with  your  present 
scribe,  withdrew,  but  not  without  a  fervent  wish  and 
prayer  that  the  arduous  labors  of  the  Committee 
might  be  blessed  of  God  to  the  upbuilding  of  the 
church  and  the  glory  of  his  name. 

It  is  doubtful  if  we  have  ever  bad  a  Standing  Com- 
mittee whose  members  represented  so  wide  a  range  in 
age  and  experience,  spanning,  as  it  happens,  almost 
half  a  century.  The  oldest  member  is  Bro.  S.  Z. 
Sharp,  of  Western  Colorado,  with  eighty  years  to  his 
credit,  but  still  young  in  physical  and  mental  vigor. 
The  youngest  in  years  is  Bro.  Ezra  Fike,  from  the 
First  District  of  West  Virginia.  He  is  thirty-two. 
Bro.  G.  K.  Walker,  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  is  a 
close  second,  at  thirty-three.  Some  interesting  facts 
about  experience  and  personality  of  the  various  mem- 
bers will  be  found  on  pages  393  and  396. 


In  the  Auditorium  the  Bible  Institute  was  in  prog- 
ress throughout  the  day,  beginning  at  nine  o'clock. 
And  a  real  Bible  Institute  it  is.  It  is  the  judgment  of 
all  those,  whose  opinions  we  have  heard,  that  the 
program  is  one  of  unusual  strength,  and  that  the  in- 
terest is  most  excellent. 


Three  years  ago  a  Bible  Institute  was  held,  follow- 
ing the  Winona  Lake  Conference,  which  was  greatly 
enjoyed  by  those  who  could  arrange  to  attend.  But 
this  time  the  Institute  has  a  more  favorable  position 
on  the  program,  and,  as  a  consequence,  is  attracting 
more  attention.  

The  first  hour  was  occupied  by  Bro.  E.  B.  Hoff,  of 
Bethany  Bible  School;  the  second  by  Bro.  M.  W. 
Emmert,  of  Mt.  Morris  College,  and  the  third  by  Bro. 
Otho  Winger,  president  of  Manchester  College.  Bro. 
Hoff's  course  is  on  "  Occasion  and  Design  of  Paul's 
Letters,"  Bro.  Emmert  is  giving  a  "  General  Survey 
of  Acts,"  and  Bro.  Winger  discusses  the  "  Social 
Teachings  of  Jesus."  These  subjects  are  all  intensely 
practical,  and  the  instructors  are  well  qualified  to 
present  them  in  an  interesting  way. 

The  afternoon  program  was  the  same  as  that  of  the 
morning,  except  that  the  order  of  the  speakers  was 
reversed.  In  the  morning  Bro.  Hoff  considered  the 
two  Thessalonian  Letters  and  First  Corinthians;  in 
the  afternoon  Second  Corinthians,  Galatians  and 
Romans.  His  method  of  treatment  was  first  to  set 
forth,  in  the  case  of  each  letter,  the  circumstances 
under  which  it  was  written,  and  then  to  give  the  sub- 
stance of  the  message  it  was  meant  to  convey. 


It  would  be  hard  to  overestimate  the  value  of  a 
study  of  this  kind.  Only  as  we  understand  the  his- 
torical setting  of  these  epistles  can  we  fully  appreciate 
their  message. 

In  the  morning  session  Bro.  Emmert  gave  a  general 
introduction  to  the  Book  of  Acts.  A  suggestive  an- 
alysis and  basis  of  treatment  was  found  in  the  five 
simple  questions  :  Who  ?  Where  ?  When  ?  What  ? 
and  Why? 

In  the  afternoon  he  discussed  the  period  of  organ- 
ization in  the  apostolic  church,  covering  the  ground  of 
the  first  seven  chapters  of  Acts.  Bro.  Winger,  in  the 
morning,  spoke  on  the  "  Teaching  of  Jesus  in  the 
Home."  He  had  planned  to  speak  in  the  afternoon 
on  the  "  Teaching  of  Jesus  on  Economics,"  but  found 
the  first  topic  so  fruitful  that  he  gave  the  afternoon 
hour  to  the  same  subject. 

The  evening  service  in  the  Auditorium  was  really 
a  continuation  of  the  Institute.  There  were  two  ad- 
dresses,— the  first  by  Bro.  Hoff  on  "  Paul  as  a  Mission- 
ary," the  second  by  Bro.  M.  M.  Sherrick,  of  Mt.  Mor- 
ris College,  on  "  The  Treasures  of  the  House,"  or,  in 
other  words,  "  The  Values  of  the  Church." 


As  the  day  advanced  the  attendance  and  interest 
increased.  Everybody  pronounced  the  Bible  Insti- 
tute a  great 


Friday,  June  9 

The  day  began  with  the  same  weather  prospects  as 
Thursday  had  done,  which  prospects  were  duly  ful- 
filled with  a  very  happy  additional  feature.  By  the 
middle  of  the  afternoon  the  clouds  began  to  weaken  in 
their  struggle  for  supremacy  and  before  night  we  had 
some  real  sunshine.  The  temperature  was  noticeably 
warmer,  too,  and  hopes  ran  high  that -a  favorable 
change  in  the  weather  was  scheduled  for  the  morrow. 
But  whether  it  was  rain  or  shine,  the  people  were  de- 
termined to  make  the  most  of  the  day,  and  they  did. 


The  6  A.  M.  song  and  praise  service,  under  the 
leadership  of  Bro.  Frank  Fisher,  of  Indiana,  was  well 
attended,  and  proved  to  be  a  real  "spiritual  break- 
fast," as  Bro.  Fisher  called  it.  The  people  entered  in- 
to it  heartily,  responded  freely  with  quotations  and 
comment  and  prayer,  and  all  agreed  that  it  was  ex- 
ceedingly helpful.  It  was  real  soul  food.  It  was  a 
splendid  beginning  for  the  day. 


At  8:  20,  both  this  morning  and  yesterday  morning, 
the  chapel  assembly  of  Winona  College  was  held  in 
the  Auditorium.  The  Committee  of  Arrangements 
gladly  gave  way  for  this  purpose  for  twenty  minutes, 
to  accommodate  the  large  body  of  students,  as  there  is 
no  other  building  on  the  grounds  large  enough.  Many 
of  our  people  attended  and  enjoyed  the  exercises. 

At  8:  45  the  Bible  Institute  resumed  its  work  and 
continued  throughout  the  day.  The  program  followed 
the  same  lines  as  yesterday.  Bro.  Hoff  considered 
the  four  Prison  Epistles,— Ephesians,  Philippians, 
Colossians  and  Philemon,  and  also  the  Pastorals,  First 
and  Second  Timothy  and  Titus.  As  on  yesterday,  the 
circumstances  under  which  each  letter  was  written 
were  explained  and  the  substance  of  the  message  of 
each,  set  forth.  

Bro.  Emmert  continued  his  "  Survey  of  Acts," 
covering  the  ground  of  the  Book  from  chapter  eight 
onward.  The  material  was  grouped  under  two  heads, 
the  Period  of  Transition  of  the  Church,  and  the 
Period  of  Extension  of  the  Church.  Under  the  first 
head  the  speaker  showed  how  the  original  church  at 
Jerusalem  was  scattered  by  persecution  and  the  new 
faith  burst  its  Jewish  bonds  and  took  root  in  Gentile 
communities  also.  In  the  second  division  the  expan- 
sion of  Christianity  was  traced  until  it  had  overspread 
the  Roman  Empire,  which  was  practically  the  then 
known  world.  

Bro.  Winger  continued  his  discussion  of  "  The 
Social  Teachings  of  Jesus,"  including  the  special 
topics,  "  The  Teaching  of  Jesus  in  Economics,"  "  The 
Teaching  of  Jesus  on  Citizenship,"  and  "  The  Teach- 
ing of  Jesus  on  Social  Duties."  It  was  impossible  to 
listen  to  these  interesting  expositions  without  realizing 
how  far  short  we  have  fallen  of  appreciating  the  full 
significance  and  application  of  the  principles  of  life, 
taught  by  the  Master-Teacher,  especially  in  their  bear- 
ing upon  social  relations. 


Both  addresses  were  of  a  high  order,  and  were  re- 
ceived by  the  audience  with  marked  evidence  of  ap- 
preciation.   It  was  a  splendid  conclusion  of  the  day's 


During  the  day  the  number  of  people  on  the  grounds 
kept  growing.  The  attendance  at  the  Institute  in- 
creased, and  the  enthusiasm  also.  The  sentiment  was 
freely  expressed  that  it  was  the  most  helpful  series  of 
Bible  Studies,  yet  presented  at  any  of  our  Conferences, 
and  that  the  addresses  given  were  abundantly  worthy 
of  finding  their  way  into  print,  and  thus  securing  a 
wider  hearing.  

By  five  and  six  o'clock  in  the  evening  the  people  be- 
gan to  pour  into  the  grounds  in  earnest.  For  the  first 
time  the  space  about  the  Lodging  Committee's  office 
was  really  crowded.  But  the  facilities  are  so  abundant 
that  there  is  no  difficulty  in  finding  comfortable  quar- 
ters for  all  who  apply. 

It  was  a  special  pleasure  to  many  to  greet,  among 
the  new  arrivals,  our  dear  Brother  D.  L.  Miller.  On 
account  of  his  recent  illness  and  the  unfavorable 
weather  conditions,  it  was  feared  he  might  not  think 
it  best  to  come.,   But  his  desire  to  enjoy  the  fellowship 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  17,  1916. 


0f  the  meeting  was  too  great,  to  be 
obstacles.  


While  we  were  rejoicing  in  meeting  again  so  many 
old  friends,  we  were  struck  with  the  fact  that  some 
faces  we  are  accustomed  to  see  on  the  Conference 
grounds,  are  missing.  Among  these,  no  absence  is 
more  noticeable  than  that  of  our  dear  Brother  J.  H. 
Moore.  For  many  years  he  has  been  a  familiar  figure 
at  Annual  Meeting,  one  of  the  few  whom  we  could 
always  count  on  meeting.  We  are  glad  to  be  able  to 
hope,  however,  that  Bro.  Moore's  absence,  this  year, 
js  to  be  quite  exceptional,  and  that  we  may  see  him  at 
many  future  Conferences. 

A  Mothers'  Meeting  is  scheduled  for  each  day  of 
the  Conference,  at  4  P.  M.  The  meeting  this  after- 
noon was  held  in  the  chapel  of  Westminster  Hall,  and 
was  attendee!  by  a  hundred  and  fifty,  perhaps  two  hun- 
dred mothers,  a  splendid  record  for  the  first  meeting. 


by  these     not  only  came.    You  could  see  and  hear  that  their 
hearts  were  in  the  worship.    It  looks  as  if  the  Confer- 
is  catching  the  Pentecostal  spirit. 


After  devotionals,  led  by  Sister  Catherine  Beery 
Van  Dyke,  a  short  address  was  given  on  the  purpose 
of  the  Mothers'  Meeting,  by  the  President,  Sister 
Eleanor  J.  Brumbaugh.  Other  matters  of  a  routine 
nature  also  received  attention.  It  was  an  excellent 
licLiinning  and  it  is  expected  that  the  series  of  these 
meetings  will  prove  to  be  a  most  valuable  feature  of 
the  Conference.  Their  field  of  usefulness  is  large  and 
.too  little  understood. 


The  following  committee  appointments  have  been 
announced  by  the  Standing  Committee:  On  Creden- 
tials, Brethren  P.  S.  Miller,  Frank  Fisher  and  J.  M. 
Smith.  On  Resolutions,  Brethren  M.  M.  Sherrick,  D. 
F.  Hoover  and  J.  J.  Yoder.  On  Replies  to  Letters  of 
Greeting,  Brethren  D.  L.  Forney  and  S.  N.  McCann. 

In  a  building  near  the  Post  Office,  rooms  have  been 
set  apart  for  headquarters  of  the  General  Mission, 
Sunday  School,  and  Educational  Boards.  Exhibits 
have  been  installed,  designed  to  acquaint  the  visitor 
with  what  is  being  accomplished  in  these  great  fields, 
as  well  as  with  what  remains  to  be  accomplished,  and, 
further,  to  stimulate  him  into  thinking  of  some  way 
in  which  he  can  do  something  himself.  It  is  an  ex- 
cellent idea.  

The  evening  service  in  the  Auditorium  was  in 
charge  of  the  Committee  on  Dress  Reform.  Two  able 
addresses  were  given,  the  first  by  Sister  Lydia  Taylor, 
of  Mt.  Morris,  lit.,  the  second  by  Bro.  E.  M.  Stude- 
baker,  of  McPherson,  Kans.  The  subject  of  Sister 
Taylor's  address  was  "  Christian  Attire.— Our  Person- 
al Responsibility."  Bro.  Studebaker's  topic  was  "The 
Underlying  Principles  of  the  Simple  Life."  Both 
addresses  were  well-prepared,  strong  in  content,  well- 
delivered,  and  well-received. 


The  addresses  were  educationaf  in  character.  They 
were  of  the  kind  which  help  people  to  understand 
what  sane,  simple,  and  sensible  living  and  dressing  is. 
The  sooner  we  can  realize  that  the  only  successful 
method  of  approach  to  the  problem  of  worldliness  in 
dress,  as  in  everything  else,  is  to  be  found  in  convinc- 
ing the 'mind  of  the  reasonableness  of  simplicity,  and 
in  educating  it  to  a  knowledge  of  what  simple  stand- 
ards require,  the  more  we  shall  have  to  show  for  it  in 
the  years  to  come.  This,  by  the  way,  was  Paul's  meth- 
od of  being  "transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your 
niind."  Instruction  of  this  kind  ought  to  be  given 
everywhere.  

Saturday,  June  10 

Another  shower  last  night,  with  the  possibility 
of  more  to  follow,  but  we  are  having  such  generous 
stretches  of  sunshine,  too,  today,  that  everybody 
seems  thoroughly  happy.  And  that  means  a  good 
many,  for  the  people  are  coming  almost  constantly 
and  the  grounds  are  filling  rapidly. 


The  early  morning  praise  service,  led  by  Bro.  D.  F. 
Hoover,  was  a  duplication, — multiplication,  rather, — 
°f  the  services  yesterday.  It  was  a  pleasant  surprise 
to  find,  on  reaching  the  Auditorium  at  three  minutes 
Past  six,  the  main  floor  already  half  full  and  the  people 
steaming  in  at  front  and  side  doors  until  half  or  more 
°f  the  remaining  space  was  taken,     And  the  people 


Today  the  program  is  full  and  running  over.  The 
forenoon  was  divided  between  two  Conferences,  the 
first  being  devoted  to  "  Work  Among  Children,"  the 
second  to  "  Missionary  Themes."  Throughout  the 
session  the  Auditorium  was  nearly  full.  In  the  part 
given  to  the  "  Work  Among  Children,"  there  were  two 
addresses,— the  first  by  Bro.  H.  K.  Obcr,  and  the 
second  by  Bro.  J.  G.  Royer.  Bro.  Ober  spoke  on  the 
"  Child's  Spiritual  Needs."  Bro.  Royer's  subject  was 
"  How  to  Meet  These  Needs." 


Great  interest  was  aroused  by  these  addresses,  as 
was  shown  in  the  general  discussion  which  followed, 
consisting  of  a  series  of  one-minute  or  two-minute 
speeches,  sometimes  almost  simultaneous.  In  fact,  the 
interest  was  so  great  that  it  was  found  difficult  to  close 
the  discussion  at  the  appointed  time.  It  is  a  subject 
that  needs  more  attention  than  it  has  usually  received. 


In  the  Missionary  Conference,  greatly  inspiring 
talks  were  given.  The  first  was,  *'  Why  I  Believe  in 
Mission  Study,"  by  Bro.  E.  M.  Detwiler.  Bro.  J.  H. 
B.  Williams  followed  with  "The  1915  Record." 
Then  came  a  review  of  the  hook,  "  Christian  Hero- 
ism," by  Bro.  B.  F.  Waltz.  Next  Bro,  H.  Spenser 
Minnich  explained  "  The  Manchester  Plan  of  Promot- 
ing Mission  Study."  The  program  was  concluded  by 
"  A  Plea  for  Systematic  Giving,"  by  Bro.  F.  F.  Hol- 
sopple. 

In  this  program  the  enthusiam  of  the  audience  at- 
tained the  highest  point  yet  reached.  The  specific 
purpose  of  the  program  was  to  arouse  interest  in  the 
study  of  missionary  problems,  needs  and  methods,  and 
to  urge  the  value  of  giving,  systematically,  to  the  cause 
of  missions.  If  the  interest,  engendered  by  this  meet- 
ing, can  be  made  to  bear  its  proper  fruitage  among  the 
churches,  it  will  mean  a  great  advance  in  missionary 
lines.  - 

The  first  meeting  in  the  afternoon,  in  the  Auditorium, 
was  in  charge  of  the  Child  Rescue  Committee.  The  au- 
dience was  no  longer  confined  to  the  main  floor,  but  both 
it  and  the  balcony  were  full  to  overflowing.  The  first 
address  was  by  Sister  Bessie  Mertz,  on  the  subject,  "  Our 
Duty  to  the  Homeless,— Physically,  Morally  and  Spiritu- 
ally." Bro.  H.  B.  Martin  spoke  on  "The  Best  Method  of 
Creating  Sentiment  for  Child  Rescue  Work,"  and  Sister 
Elizabeth  Howe  Bru baker  discussed  the  question  of 
"  Cooperation  Between  the  Child  Rescue  Work  and  the 
Sisters'  Aid  Societies."  An  especially  impressive  feature 
of  the  meeting  were  (he  song  and  recitations  by  some  of 
the  rescued  ones  themselves.  An  offering  for  the  work 
was  taken  at  the  conclusion  of  the  program. 


While  this  meeting  was  in  progress,  other  important 
iMtlicrings  were  in  session  m  the  Westminster  Hall.  First 
was  that  of  the  Sisters'  Aid  Society.  Papers  were  read 
by  Sister  G.  E.  Wm'sler,  of  Sterling,  III.,  on  "Activities 
by  Which  the  Aid  Societies  May  Increase  Their  Funds," 
and  by  Sister  W.  D.  Keller,  of  Ashland,  Ohio,  on  "The 
Spiritual  Side  of  the  Aid  Society."  This  was  followed 
by  a  "Round  Tabic,"  led  by  Sister  M.  C.  Swigart,  of 
Gcrmantown,  Pa.,  in  which  a  great  number  of  practical 
questions    were   considered. 


Following  this,  the  Historical  Society  convened  in 
the  same  place.  Bro.  J.  E.  Blough,  whose  "History  of 
the  Brethren  of  Western  Pennsylvania  "  has  recently  been 
published,  discussed  this  subject.  This  was  followed  by 
Bro.  T.  S.  Moherman,  on  the  "  Brethren  of  Northeastern 
Ohio."  "We  Are  Debtors  to  Spread  the  History  of  the 
Preservation  of  Peace,"  was  the  theme  of  Bro.  J.  G. 
Francis.  Our  aged  brother,  S.  R.  Zug,  spoke  on  the 
"Church  History  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania." 


A  new  organization  was  effected  with  the  following  of- 
ficers: President,  D.  W.  Kurtz;  Vice-President,  Olho 
Winger;  Secretary,  F.  F.  Holsopple;  Treasurer,  W.  S. 
_Price;  Executive  Committee,  S.  N.  McCann,  J.  G.  Francis, 
T.  T.  Myers,  M.  C.  Swigart,  J.  B.  Messamcr,  C.  F.  Mc- 
Kee;  Custodian,  R.  L.  Howe. 

At  2:45  the  Missionary  Conference,  one  session  of 
which  had  been  held  in  the  forenoon,  resumed  its  pro- 
gram. The  general  subject  was  the  Volunteer  Mission 
Band.'  Bro.  Elgin  Moyer  discussed  the  place  of  the  Band, 
its  organization,  at  Winona  Lake,  three  years  ago,  and  its 
subsequent  development.  Bro.  J.  J.  Yoder  described  the 
Student  Volunteer  Movement.  He  showed  how  the  Gen- 
eral Mission  Board  is  dependent  on  the  Student  Volun- 
teer, and  how  the  Volunteer  Band  is  the  effective  recruit- 
ing agency  of  the  Board. 


Sister  Eva  Trostle  spoke  of  the  devotional  life  of  the 
Volunteer,  of  the  necessity  of  daily,  spiritual  culture,  and 
how  the  Volunteer  Band  tends  to  deepen  the  devotional 
life  of  oitr  young  people.  Bro.  C.  A.  Wright  told  of  the 
opportunities  and  mission  of  the  Volunteer  Band,  in  call- 
ing and  training  missionaries,  and  in  encouraging  and 
supporting  them.  The  presentation  of  their  themes  by  the 
various  speakers  was  so  able  and  forceful,  and  the  inter- 
est aroused  so  intense,  that  the  large  audience  was  in  an 
excellent  mood  to  appreciate  the  last  number  on  the  pro- 
gram.   

This  was  an  address  by  Sister  F.  H.  Crumpackcr,  of 
China.  She  spoke  first  of  the  beauty  and  grandeur  of 
China,  the  natural  scenery,  the  temples,  its  ancient  his- 
tory and  civilization,  and  then  of  the  dark  side,  the  phys- 
ical suffering,  the  ignorance,  superstition,  and  spiritual 
poverty,  and  lastly  of  the  joys  of  the  missionary  in  lift- 
ing up  these  helpless  people,  and  seeing  the  new  light 
of  the  Gospel  in  their  eyes.  Her  pica  was  powerful  and 
pathetic,  and  the  effect  was  magnetic.  The  service  was 
concluded  with  a  fervent  prayer  by  Bro.  H.  C.  Early, 
Chairman  of  the  General  Mission  Board. 

The  imprcssiveness  of  the  service  was  heightened  by 
a  change  iri  the  method  of  handling  the  Auditorium  en- 
trances. The  doors  were  kept  closed,  no  one  being  al- 
lowed to  cuter  or  leave  during  the  address.  The  new 
order  of  things  was  such  a  marked  improvement  that  it 
was  decided  to  make  it  the  rule  hereafter.  It  should  have 
been  stated  earlier  that  a  large  number  of  pledges  to  study 
to  give  weekly  lo  the  cause,  were  taken  at 


the  > 


niig    : 


Between  five  and  six  o'clock  a  large  chorus  class  from 
Manchester  College  sang  the  oratorio  "  Daniel  "  in  the  Au- 
ditorium. The  main  floor  and  balcony  were  packed,  and 
the  building  surrounded  by  as  many  as  could  get  within 
hearing  distance.  The  chorus  was  under  the  direction 
of  Sister  Cora  Miller  Stahly,  and  both  class  and  direc- 
tor performed  their  difficult  parts  with  great  skill.  A 
spirit  of  deep  reverence  pervaded  that  vast  audience  as 
the  experiences  of  Daniel  were  so  graphically  portrayed 
in  song.  It  was  one  of  the  most  profoundly  impressive 
services  of  the  day. 

The  evening  Auditorium  service  was  in  charge  of  the 
Temperance  Committee.  It  was  equal,  and  probably  su- 
perior, in  strength  and  enthusiasm,  to  any  similar  meeting 
yet  held  at  our  Conference.  Time  and  space  limitations 
prevent  more  than  a  reference  lo  the  able  addresses  given 
by  Brethren  John  Robinson,  D.  W.  Kurtz,  F.  F.  Holsopple, 
and  Galen  B.  Royer.  They  were  not  merely  eloquent. 
Facts  and  arguments  were  their  chief  characteristic.  In- 
spiring songs  and  a  reading  by  Sister  Ida  B.  Lambert, 
of  Pennsylvania,  were  helpful  features.  Perhaps  the  most 
practical  feature  of  all  was  the  offering.  On  (he  first 
count  it  was  reported  as  $243.33.  At  the  same  time  that 
the  Auditorium  meeting  was  held,  large  overflow  audi- 
ences were  addressed  by  Bro.  G.  W.  Flory,  of  Ohio,  and 
Bro.  T.  Ezra  George,  of  Indiana. 

Sunday,  June  11 

A  perfect  morning,  with  real,  sparkling  sunshine  and 
throngs  of  cheery-faced  people  hurrying  to  the  morning 
praise  service,  make  an  auspicious  beginning  for  a  true 
Pentecostal  day.  The  service  was  led  by  Bro.  Isaac 
Frantz,  of  Ohio,  and  was  like  its  predecessors,  except  that 
it  was  more  largely  attended  and,  if  possible,  was  marked 
by  a  deeper  spiritual  fervor.  It  is  evident  that  many  are 
fasting  and  praying. 

The  Sunday-school,  which  was  held  at  8:30,  it  is  safe 
to  say,  was  larger  than  any  other  Sunday-school  in  the 
Brotherhood  today.  Methods  must  be  different,  of  course, 
in  handling  such  crowds,  than  those  used  in  the  usual 
school.  Individual  contact  and  interchange  of  question 
and  answer  arc  impossible,  but  there  is  compensation  for 
this  in  the  inspiration  of  the  very  thought  of  such  a  vast 
concourse  of  people  trying  to  learn  about  the  Lord  our 
God.  

The  Auditorium  was  filled  with  adults  and  these  were 
taught  by  Bro.  M.  W.  Emmcrt,  of  Mt.  Morris  College, 
and  Bro.  G.  L.  Wine,  of  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  who  gave 
helpful  expositions  of  the  lesson.  Other  departments  were 
provided  for  in  other  buildings  and  on  the  lawn. 

Sister  Maud  Newcomer  had  charge  of  the  beginners, 
Sister  Laura  Gwin,  the  Juniors,  and  Sister  Ida  Blough,  the 
primary  department.  We  did  not  get  the  names  of  the 
teachers  of  the  Intermediate  and  of  the  Young  People's 
classes.  The  following  brethren  conducted  overflow 
classes  at  various  places:  Edgar  Rothrock,  J.  W.  Lear, 
Jas.  M.  Moore,  and  H.  Richard.  We  did  not  hear  the  sec- 
retary's report,  and  so  we  can  not  give  the  number  pres- 
ent, nor  the  amount  of  the  offering. 

The  principal  forenoon  service  in  theAuditorium  was  of 
a  different  characteristic  from  that  of  any  former  Confer- 
ence Sunday.    It  was  in  charge  of  the  Peace  Committee. 
By  the  very  fact  of  its  position  on  the  program,  the  sub- 
(Contlnued  on  Pag«  392) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  17,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


i  life? 


■  give  i 


About  Sunday-Schools  and  Other  Things 

BY  FRANK  MUSSELMAN 

A  little  teacher  in  a  large  school  sometimes  feels 
he  is  magnified. 

Uneasy    rests   the   class    that   has   the   unprepared 
teacher. 

A  conundrum, — What  is  a  Sunday-school  without 
organization  ? 

The  wage  of  ; 
trust. 

Superintendei 


,  at  least,  can  not  be  regulated  by  ! 

who  continually  urge  greater  serv 
have  few  supporters  and  much  opposition.    Why 


Thi 


i  of  greater  service  is,  patting  them- 
the  back, 
isually  the  weakest  man  who  supports  the 
le-man  Sunday-school.    There's  a  reason, 
trc  many  things  done  well  that  are  not  worth 

rill  de- 


doing. 

There  is  a  time  coming  when  an  honest 
mand  universal  respect. 

The  superintendent   who  goes   after  the  snags   in 
your  Sunday-school  is  nothing  less  than  a  good  one. 
Give  a  live  woman  a  live  part  to  play  in  your  Sun- 
day-school and  she  will  not  tangle  your  live  wires. 

When  we  look  around  us,  we  see  some  very  poor 
selections  made  by  Fame. 

It  makes  no  difference  what  a  man  has  accom- 
plished, he  will  soon  be  forgotten  if  his  accomplish- 
ments die. 

Arc  our  Sunday-school  superintendents  in  favor  of 
abridging  the  ten  commandments  by  dropping  out 
nine  of  them? 

When  you  get  up  right  close  to  some  people  and  see 
what  they  are  really  doing,  prepare  for  disappoint- 
ment. 

Some  Sunday-school  workers  talk  continually  about 
organization,  but  never  organize  a  start. 

Some  people  manage  in  all  things  to  start  just  a 
little  too  late. 
Safety  first  is  only  the  exercise  of  common  sense. 
Some  things  are  unavoidable,  but  when  yo; 
grows  grey,  it's  your  own  fault. 

We  all  have  our  strain  of  excellence;  for 
some  can  not  be  excelled  for  staying  home 

It  arouses  no  enthusiasm  to  he.    . 
beautiful  life  who  has  his  backyard  full  of  rubbish, 
and  works  his  clothes  line  overtime  Sundays. 

When  a  man  begins  to  compliment  you  on  your 
success,  don't  grow  too  fast;  he  may  want  to  sell  you 
an  automobile. 

When  your  school  starts  down  hill,  it  will  meet 
others  going  up.  If  you  do  the  proper  thing,  you  will 
turn  and  join  your  neighbor. 

Kearney,  Ncbr. 


For  example,  "  Does  the  theate 
a  clearer,  vision  of  Christ  and  duty?"  "As  a  rule, 
are  the  theater-goers  in  a  church  looked  upon  as 
leaders,  or  as  examples  of  piety?  "  "  Will  those  who 
attend  theaters  claim  that  the  stage  is  a  friend  of 
grace,  or  a  help  to  right  living?"  "Is  it  customary 
for  those  who  attend  theaters,  to  ask  God  to  bless 
the  theater?  "  "  Is  it  conceivable  that  if  Christ  were 
on  earth  he  would  attend  the  theater,  and  if  not,  why 
not  ?  " 

But  granted,  for  the  sake  of  the  argument,  that  tical 
these  things  are,  of  themselves,  innocent,  is  it  not  a 
fact  that  Christians,  by  engaging  in  them,  offend  oth- 
ers, and  oftentimes  bring  reproach  upon  the  cause  of 
Christ?  In  this  regard,  strange  to  say,  the  conscience 
of  the  unconverted  seems  more  sensitive  than  the 
consciences  of  some  who  claim  to  know  Christ.  How 
often  have  we  heard  the  statement,  "If  I  were  a 
church  member,  I  wouldn't  go  to  five  and  ten  cent 
shows,  theaters  and  questionable  places  of  amuse- 
ment." 

In  addressing  the  Corinthians,  concerning  meat  that 
had  been  offered  to  idols,  Paul  says:  "Wherefore  if 
meat  make  my  brother  to  offend,  I  will  eat  no  flesh 
while  the  world  standeth,  lest  I  make  my  brother  to 
offend." 

Granted  that  we  have  the  right  to  engage  in  certain 
things,  is  if  not  our  duly  and  privilege  to  surrender 
our  right  for  the  higher  right, — the  good  of  our 
brethren  and  sisters? 

,ijo  Fletcher  Avenue,  Muscatine,  Iowa. 


changing  vocal  music  problem.    In  a  good  many  years' 
experience  as  an   instructor-  in  vocal   music,   in  our 
churches  as  well  as  in  common  and  high  schools  in 
various  parts  of  the  United  States  and  Canada,  I  am 
fully  convinced  that  a  committee  of  this  kind  is  one 
of  the  crying  needs  of  the  church.     May  this  impor- 
tant work  be  given  the  prominence  it  so  greatly  de- 
serves, so  that  churches  everywhere  may  feel   that 
they  must  educate  the  young  in  song,  that  the  teacher 
— d  pupil  may  be  brought  together  in  the  most  prac- 
ical  way,  so  that  the  angel  of  song  may  be 
liberated,  to  minister  to  the  best  that  is  in  man, 
the  end  that  many  souls  may  be  born  into  the  kin 
dom  and  all  strengthened  for  the  Master's  use. 
Fru'tta,  Colo.     

A  Wellspring  of  Spiritual  Life 


Vocal  Music 


In 


"  school 


teach 


Christians  and  Amusements 

BY    LEANDER    SMITH 

Probably  no  subject  has  given  Christians  more 
trouble,  or  proved  more  difficult  of  exact  determina- 
tion than  that  of  amusements.  With  some  the  dif- 
ficulty is  intensified  by  the  fact  that  the  New  Testa- 
ment does  not  give  specific  rules  for  the  solution  of 
such  problems.  This  being  true,  the  question,  in  the 
main,  must  be  settled  by  the  application  of  funda- 
mental rules  and  the  general  tenor  of  New  Testament 
teaching. 

There  are  a  few  vital  questions  which,  if  honestly 
asked  and  answered,  will  go  far  toward  settling  the 
difficulty,  and  would  regulate  our  attitude  to  any 
amusement.  First  of  all  is  the  amusement  of  a  doubt- 
ful character.  The  very  fact  that  a  thing  is  of  doubt- 
ful propriety,  should  be  a  sufficient  reason  for  the 
Christian  to  shun  it.  Certainly,  Christian  conduct 
should  not  be  predicated  upon  a  question  mark.  Rom. 
14:  23  should  at  least  settle  this  aspect  of  the  ques- 
tion. In  this  passage  Paul  says :  "  And  he  that 
doubteth  is  damned  if  he  eateth,  because  he  eatelh  not 
of  faith ;  for  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin." 

The  next  and  very  necessary  question,  concerning 
any  amusement,  is,  "  Does  it  help  or  hinder  my  Chris- 


of  the  existing  conditions,  attending  our 
worship  of  God  in  song,  a  statement  of  some  of  the 
facts  may  be  helpful. 

There  are  very  few  people  who  do  not  place  great 
value  upon  singing.  A  people  is  not  only  known,  but 
is  governed  by  the  songs  it  sings.  Popular  songs  re- 
veal the  trend  of  ideals.  This  is  true  of  nations  as 
well  as  of  individuals.  Likewise  the  church  is  both 
expressing  and  impressing  herself  through  the  same 
divine  means.  Say  what  we  will,  singing  is  largely  an 
acquired  art,  based  upon  immutable  scientific  laws. 
The  injunction  that  we  sing  with  the  spirit  and  with 
the  understanding  embodies  both  a  theoretical  as  well 
as  a  practical  knowledge  of  these  laws  and  their  ap- 

We,  as  a  church,  have  ever  held  a  prominent  place 
in  the  field  of  song, — prominently  so  in  the  days  of 
our  grandparents  when  the  "  singing-school  "  supplied 
the  training.  For  us  to  lament  the  passing  of  these 
good  old  days,  will  do  no  good,  further  than  to  inspire 
us  with  a  desire  to  supply  our  present  needs  as  well 
as  those  former  times  were  supplied. 

To  the  present  time  we  are  distinctly  a  people  not 
dependent  upon  instruments  of  music  as  an  aid  to 
vocal  song.  This  is  as  it  should,  be.  I  am  not  saying 
that  instruments  of  music  shouh 
singing,  but  for  an  organ  or  other  instrument  to  lead, 
while  God-given  voices  follow,  is  exasperating  and  in- 
tolerable. Far  better  is  it  that  in  our  various  religious 
public  services  we  continue  to  be  the  admiration  of 
those  who  are  able  to  compare  our  singing  with  the 
kind  that  depends  upon  an  instrument  to  lead. 

If  we  mean  to  hold  on  to  this  great  means,  that  has 
done  so  much  in  the  past,  in  giving  life  to  our  religious 
efforts,  then  it  follows  that  we  must  continue  in  giving 
systematic  instruction  in  the  rudiments  of  vocal  music. 
Those  of  our  young  people,  who  are  privileged  to  at- 
tend our  colleges,  are  getting  the  instruction  that  is 
needed,  but  not  all  of  these  are  able  to  teach  others. 
Many  who  are  qualified  choose  other  fields  of  service. 
Some  who  would  gladly  exercise  in  that  capacity  are 
unable  to  do  so  because  there  seems  to  be  so  low  an 
estimate  placed  upon  what  they  are  so  well  qualified 
to  do,  that  they  are,  by  the  very  force  of  circum- 
stances, obliged  to  exercise  in  more  remunerative 
fields. 

One  of  the  most  helpful  signs  in  our  church  horizon 
today  is  the  fact  that  several  congregations,  through 
their  District  Meetings,  are  petitioning  Annual  Meet- 
ing to  appoint  a  committee  to  grapple  with  the  ever- 


BY  WALTER  R.    HEFNER 

Undoubtedly  that  in  which  each  individual  is  most 
deeply  interested  is  himself.  Did  you  ever  notice 
what  courses  through  one's  consciousness  when  any 
new  line  of  action,  somewhat  out  of  the  ordinary,  is 
proposed  and  which  affects  you  ?  Is  it  not,  How  will 
this  tend  to  influence  me?  And  then,  do  we  not  go 
further  and  decide  for  or  against  the  new  situation 
according  as  it  seems  to  modify  our  habits  of  mind 
favorably  or  unfavorably?  Yes,  we  are  greatly  in- 
terested in  the  "  I."  Some  men  say  that  this  is  true 
to  the  extent  that  every  act  we  commit  is  generated 
by  a  selfish  motive. 

This  seeing  things^  in  terms  of  self  is  among  the 
most  dynamic  forces  in  pur  universe.  Whether  it 
will  make  us  negative  in  our  thoughts  and  actions, 
depends  on  the  view  that  we  take  of  this  center  of 
energy, — "  I." 

All  normal  men  come  into  the  social  world  with  rel- 
atively equal  opportunities  for  becoming  useful,  in- 
fluential and  great,  but  it  is  a  too  common  observation 
that  thousands  of  boys  and  girls  inherit  families, 
neighbors  and  friends  which  mean  nothing  less  ter- 
rible than  mental  atrophy  and  decay.  When  pure 
streams  of  high  ideals  and  noble  purpose  promise  to 
make  a  channel  in  the  fertile  soil  of  one's  intelligence, 
the  degrading  contacts  with  low-minded,  self-satis- 
fied and  irreligious  persons  turn  them  aside  forever. 
Here  begins  the  stagnation  of  youth's  energy.  The 
youth  sees  himself  as  a  center  of  activity,  but  instead 
of  seeing  the  "I"  as  a  working  unit. in  the  nobler 
institutional  effort  about  him,  in  the  human  world,  he 
is  conscious  only  of  a  self,  demanding  satisfaction 
for  its  baser  and  material  cravings.  This  may  be 
termed  "  individual-selfishness." 

On  the  other  hand,  the  youth  is  surrounded  by  the 
best  that  man's  strivings  toward  the  spiritual  values 
in  life  have  accumulated.  Very  naturally  the  high  as- 
pirations become  a  prominent  part  in  his  mental  make- 
up, and  we  have  the  embryo  of  a  Wesley,  a  Mack,  or 
a  Lincoln.  This  youth  likewise  sees  the  "  I  "  with 
desires.  His  power  is  directed  in  channels  that  will 
accompany  satisfy  his  longings  and  yield  him  the  greatest  joy. 
The  measure  of  his  happiness  is  not  in  terms  of  ma- 
terial accomplishment,  but  the  extent  that  he  sees  him- 
self as  a  vital  factor  in  the  spread  of  truth  and  love. 
This  is  "  social-selfishness." 

'  The  individual,  upon  reflection,  finds  himself  at  the 
center  of  a  little  world.  The  actions  of  other  people  are 
judged  according  to  his  standards.  His  estimation  of 
the  other  fellow  is  always  a  product  of  a  comparison  of 
him  with  what  he  feels  himself  to  be,  or  wants  to  be. 
And  yet,  the  very  fact  that  he  has  met  another  person- 
ality means  that  his  own  has  undergone  a  change. 
The  effect  of  our  actions  upon  those  about  us  is  well 
understood.  A  comprehension  of  this  principle  led 
to  the  divine  expression,  "  Let  your  light  so  shine  be- 
fore men,  that  they  may  see  your  good  works,  and 
glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven."  We  are  the 
aggregates  of  the  influences  of  the  material  and  spirit- 
ual world  in  which  we  live,  modified,  to  some  extent, 
by  the  mold  of  our  own  innate  tendencies.  For  this 
reason  it  is  necessary  that  each  person  build  up  for 
himself  and  for  his  friends  a  "  social-selfish  "  person- 
ality. 

Each  person  realizes  in  himself  a  spring  of  spirit- 
ual energy  which  awaits  but  the  favorable  forces  in 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  17,  1916. 


391 


the  social  world  about  him,  to  flow  forth  abundantly. 
It  is  the  desire  and  the  passion  of  the  "  social-selfish  " 
person,  to  respond  to  the  needs  of  his  world.  He 
wants  his  "  I  "  to  be  big,  loving,  gentle,  meek,  and  as- 
piring. He  seeks  to  vitalize  his  efforts  by  his  interest 
in  others.  He  builds  a  faith,  not  dead,  but  living  and 
working  and  growing.  He  endeavors  to  make  his 
selfishness  an  uplifting,  energizing  power. 

His  attitude  towards  life'results  in  his  rising  above 
that  which  is  puny  and  degrading,  and  in  the  adoption 
of  the  ideal  and  the  aspiring.  His  life  is  dedicated  to 
the  source  from  which  it  came, — his  society,  his 
people.  He  will  be  remembered  by  what  he  has  con- 
tributed to  the  furtherance  of  ideals  of  righteousness 
and  of  faith  in  human  life.  He  will  be  selfish  to  the 
extent  that  he  will  allow  no  vile  and  base  influence  to 
express  itself  in  his  character.-  His  selfishness  will 
bring  him  the  greatest  joy  and  the  broadest  life,  but 
will  not  end  in  him.  It  will  operate  to  bring  to  mortal 
man  the  message  of  joy  in  service;  brought  because 
of  the  zeal  and  positiveness  with  which  he  forged  his 
personality  for  others. 

Chicago,  III.      t  ^  m 

Confirmation 

BY  J.    F.    GRAYBILL 

This  is  "  confirmation  "  season  for  the  State  Church 
in  Sweden.  Children  between  the  ages  of  thirteen 
,-md  fifteen  have  been  studying  Luther's  catechism 
during  the  winter,  and  these  must  be  confirmed  before 
Easter.  This  makes  a  busy  March  and  April  for  the 
priests.  This  is  especially  noticeable  to  us  because 
one  of  the  State  churches  is  located  on  the  opposite 
corner  of  the  street,  and  the  "  Pastor's  Expedition," 
where  these  children  recite  for  the  priests,  is  in  the 
house  adjoining  the  one  where  we  live. 

This  church  teaches  that  the  child  is  born  again, 
when  in  infancy  it  is  sprinkled,  and  that,  before  chil- 
dren conclude  their  public  school  work,  this  covenant 
should  be  renewed.  The  reader  may  determine  how 
much  of  a  covenant  the  child  made  in  its  infancy,  that 
it  can,  at  the  age  of  thirteen,  renew.  Before  confir- 
mation, they  must  be  thoroughly  taught  Lutheranism, 
and  a  day  or  two  after  they  take  the  holy  (?)  com- 
munion. And  this  is  all  there  is  to  it  for  the  greater 
part  of  those  who  are  confirmed.  They  think  that 
this  is  a  pass  that  gives  them  admittance  through  the 
pearly  gates.  But  I  am  told  that  some  of  the  more 
spiritual  priests  are,  of  later  years,  trying  to  hold  their 
confirmants,  and  keep  in  touch  with  them  by  young 
people's  organizations.  But  this  can  not  meet  with 
much  success  if  these  organizations  are  of  a  Chris- 
tian character,  for  the  youths  are,  apparently,  not  re- 
generated, and  things  of  a  spiritual  nature  do  not 
appeal  to  the  carnal  mind. 

This  work  of  the  State  Church  is  wisely  planned. 
The  school  laws  are  compulsory.  The  teachers  must 
cooperate  with  the  church.  While  the  child  is  in 
school,  it  can  best  be  enrolled  for  confirmation,  which, 
however,  is  not  compulsory,  and  few  are  they  who 
escape  this  ritual.  In  the  country  many  of  the  priests 
arc  ungodly  men  and  the  more  considerate  people  will 
not  entrust  their  children  to  the  hands  of  such  teach- 
ers, and  consequently  there  are  many  in  the  country 
who  are  not  confirmed.  Children  who  are  not 
sprinkled  when  infants,  can  not  be  confirmed,  and  such 
are,  by  the  State  Church,  considered  heathens.  Those 
who  are  not  confirmed,  suffer  not  a  little  persecution 
'"  the  cities. 

It  is  customary  for  the  confirmants  to  be  newly 
clothed  from  head  to^  foot,  whether  they  can  afford 
it  or  not.  Many  of  the  poorer  class  do  not  know 
what  it  is  to  have  a  new  suit  of  clothes,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  time  when  they  are  confirmed.  Chil- 
dren in  Sweden,  like  in  the  States,  are  proud  to  have  a 
new  suit  of  clothes,  and  so  this  practice  serves  as  a 
good  bait  to  study  the  catechism  and  to  be  confirmed. 
The  confirmation  suit  is. the  boy's  first  pair  of  long, 
Mack  or  dark  blue  trousers,  and  the  girl's  first  long 
skirt.  Her  whole  suit  may  be  white  or  black;  a  white 
skirt  and  a  black  coat,  or  a  black  skirt  and  a  white 
coat.  Some  priests  suggest  black  because  it  is  more 
serviceable  for  the  poor.  All  the  girls  wear  white 
hats  and  gloves.  The  boys  wear  blue  caps  and  black 
kid  gloves.    Some  of  these  children  are  small  for  their 


age,  and  appear  ridiculous  in  such  a  dress,  to  one  who 
is  not  used  to  such  folly.  These  young  people  of  four- 
teen get  the  idea  that  they  are  now  young  ladies  and 
gentlemen  and,  with  their  low  morals  and  poor  home 
training,  lack  good  sense  and  proper  judgment.  I  lay 
much  of  the  sin,  existing  in  this  city,  at  the  door  of 
this  practice,  and  I  am  not  alone  in  this  conclusion. 

Confirmation  season  is  a  harvest  time  for  the  busi- 
ness men  of  the  city,  as  you  will  readily  sec  by  the 
figures  below.  One  can  hardly  conceive  how  greatly 
the  poor  are  oppressed  by  this  unscriptural  ritual. 
Just  a  few  examples,  and  these  are  not  of  the  poorest 
class.  Before  Christmas  a  little  boy,  poorly  clad,  of 
about  eleven  years  of  age,  came  to  our  door  with  a 
card.  He  asked  if  I  would  not  please  buy  some  of 
his  views.  His  brother  was,  at  the  time,  reading  the 
catechism  with  the  priest,  hoping  to  be  confirmed  be- 
fore Easter,  and  he  was,  in  this  way,  endeavoring  to 
gather  money  for  his  brother's  confirmation  clothes. 
A  scrub-woman,  who  has  two  boys,  is  beginning  to  lay 
up  money  for  clothes  for  the  oldest  boy,  who  is  to  be 
confirmed  in  two  years.  Among  the  poorer  class  the 
families  are  large,  and  it  takes  no  little  sum  of  money 
to  clothe  a  large  family  for  confirmation. 

Judging  from  the  church  right  by  us,  there  are  not 
less  than  2,000  children  confirmed  each  year  in  this 
city  of  less  than  100,000  inhabitants.  Though  living 
is  high  and  bread  scarce,  in  many  homes,  there  is 
spent,  on  an  average,  seventy  crowns  for  clothes  and 
five  crowns  for  flowers  for  each  confirmant.  making 
a  total  of  150,000  crowns,  then  there  are  festivities, 
where  wine  flows  freely.  One  can  well  see  that  this 
practice  is  unscriptural  and  even  detrimental  to  body 
and  soul.  Let  us  pray  and  labor  to  help  these  people 
to  find  something  better  than  forma!  Lutheranism, 
to  find  a  religion  that  can  save  from  sin,  and  magnify 
the  Christ  who  has  redeemed  the  world  with  his 
precious  blood. 

Malmb,  Sweden. 


The  Beauty  of  Humility 

BY   EZRA    FLORY 

Two  men  went  to  church;  the  one  got  something 
out  of  it;  the  other  got  nothing  at  all.  Two  men 
went  up  to  pray;  the  one  got  nothing,  the  other  went 
home  justified.  They  went  to  the  same  church  and 
prayed  to  the  same  God.  Why  is  it?  There  is  a 
law  in  physics  that  the  rebound  depends  upon  how 
hard  you  throw.  It  is  even  so  in  religion.  All  de- 
pends upon  the  line  cf  approach.  "  With  what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again  " 
(Matt.  7:  2).    We  get  back  what  we  put  into  religion. 

See  the  Pharisee's  exactness  (Luke  18:  11,  12). 
Note  the  "  brass  band,"  —I,  I,  I,  I,  I.  He  is  a  moral 
snub.  See  him  comparing  himself  with  "others." — 
extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  this  publican. 
He  does  not  choose  the  highest  standards  for  com- 
parison and  his  victory  is  easy.  He  is  proud, — never 
upon  his  knees.  But  his  posterity  still  survives.  They 
are  indigenous  to  American  soil.  "I  thank  God  I 
am  not  as  other  church  members."  "  I  thank  God  I 
am  as  good  as  those  who  attend  church  regularly." 
"  I  thank  God  I  am  just  as  safe  as  the  praying  man, 
for  see  the  offerings  of  my  bounty  to  social  enter- 
prises." "I  thank  God  I-do  not  live  in  the  slums  of 
the  city ;  I  am  respected."  These  are  some  of  the 
expressions  of  his  progeny. 

The  publican  (verse  13)  felt  himself  a  child  of 
God.  He  bowed  down  in  humility.  He  uttered,  right 
out  of  the  depths  of  his  heart,  a  wonderful  prayer  in 
few  words,  "  God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner."  Here 
are  all  the  essentials  of  salvation:  God,  the  object  of 
religion;  me,  the  human  soul;  sin,  the  opposite  of 
religion;  mercy,  the  cause  that  called  out  the  grace 
of  God. 

Sin  is  here  the  Greek  word  (hamartia),  missing  the 
mark.  It  is  the  word  of  the  prodigal  (Luke  15:  18), 
"  I  have  missed  the  mark  and  am  no  more  worthy. 
.  .  ."  It  is  the  word  that  designates  the  woman 
(Luke  7:  39)  who  penitently  anointed  the  feet  of 
Jesus  with  her  tears.  "They  murmured  because  he 
went  to  be  the  guest  of  a  man  that  misses  the  mark  " 
(Luke  19:  7).  "The  publicans  and  those  missing 
the  mark  were   drawing  near  to  hear  him  and   the 


Pharisees  nnd  scribes  murmured"  (Luke  15:  1,  2). 
He  declared  he  came  not  to  call  the  righteous  but 
those  missing  the  mark  (Matt.  9:  13). 

After  the  contrast  between  those  two  classes.  Testis 
organized  the  conclusions  into  a  general  principle. 
one  of  the  many  gems  that  are  imperishable,  "  For 
every  one  that  exaltcth  himself  shall  be  humbled ;  bul 
he  that  humblcth  himself  shall  he  exalted." 

We  turn  from  I  he  man  who  is  not  serious  or  peni- 
tent. He  is  not  of  the  right  quality.  Appetite  is  a 
sign  of  health.  The  hungry  soul  shall  be  fed  (Matt. 
5:  6).  The  humble  shall  he  exalted.  The  highest 
moment  in  a  man's  career  is  when  he  humbles  himself 
and  confesses  all  his  wrong  doing  (Psa.  32:  5;  Psa. 
51).  David  fell  down  and  confessed,  and  then  got 
up  and  faced  toward  righteousness.  This  is  always 
the  "man  after  God's  heart."  The  wise  make  fail- 
ures their  ladder  to  climb  higher.  The  prodigal,  who 
represents  the  publicans  and  sinners,  had  spent  all, 
but  was  thinking  of  home  and  a  father  who  was  wait- 
ing to  receive  him.  Such  will  go  away  enriched, 
ennobled  and  justified. 

Hosmcr  Hail,  Hartford,  Conn, 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  June  25,  1916 

Subject— Review.— The  Pliilippian  Christians.-Philpp. 
1:  1-11;  4:  1-9. 

Golden  Text.— Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things  are 
honorable,  whatsoever  things  arc  pure,  whatsoever  things 
arc  lovely,  whatsoever  tliinprs  are  nf  good  report;  if  there 
he  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise,  think  on  these 
things.— Philpp.  4:  8. 

Time.— A.  T).  36  to  A.  D.  50. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


The  Peace  of  Jesus 

Luke  24:  36 
For   Sunday   Evening,  June  25,    1916 

1.  Jesus  Is  the  Prince  of  Peace.   Isa.  9:  6, 

2.  Jesus  Practiced  Ptace.— (I)  He  never  spoke  hastily. 
(2)  He  never  spoke  unkindly.     (3)   He  never  contended. 

3.  JeBus  Established  Peace.    Col.  1:  20, 

4.  Jesus  Gives  Peace  to  His  Disciples.  John  14:  27.  (I) 
He  gave  a  rule  for  peace.  Matt,  18:  15.  (2)  We  must 
strive  for  peace.    Rom.  12:  18. 

5.  His  Peace  Ib  Very  Great.    Philpp.  4:  7. 

6.  His  Peace  Protects  Us.    Psa.  119:   IfiS. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


The  Christian  As  a  Citizen 

Matt.  5:  13-16 
(With  Speelnl  neferciico  to  Independence  Dny.) 
For  Week  Beginning  June  25,  1916 
1.  What  Is  Christian  Citizenship?— It  implies  Chr 
ity   in   active   operation, — the    practical   applieatiun 


of  the 


the 


agcrr 


if  the 
ivil  af- 
de  of  the  church's  vesti- 
bule, he  will  be  one  outside.  The  faith  that  will  not 
work  out  in  actual  test,  is  a  poor  one  to  tie  to.  The 
Christian  as  a  citizen  will  do  the  things  in  the  promo- 
tion of  civil  life  that  he  has  pledged  to  do  as  a  church 
member.  It  is  the  Christian's  business  to  apply  the  doc- 
trines of  Christ  to  civil  life.    If  Jesus  teaches  that  a  thing 


ally 


icty, 


■I    i- 


...mlit 


do 


■  2:   II, 


of  the  Christian  to  see  that  such  inj.triou: 
not  prevail  (Luke  11:  33-36;  Philpp.  2:  15; 
12;  1  Thess.  1:  6-8). 

2.  The  Power  That  a  Christian  May  Wield,— Every 
Christian  will  use  his  influence,  if  he  is  consistent,  to  see 
that  the  rights  of  all  men  are  respected,  and  that  the 
humble  laborer  in  his  cabin  has  the  same  rights  as  the 
millionaire  in  his  palace.  He  will  work  with  might  and 
main  for  the  elimination  of  the  liquor  traffic.  He  will 
strive  to  take  temptation  out  of  the  way  of  those  who 
arc  liable  to  fall,  and  reach  out  a  helping  hand  to  those 
who  have  fallen  (1  Tim.  4:  12;  Titus  2:  7,  8;  I  Cor.  13: 
1-13;  Gal.  5:  22-25;  1  Thess.  5:  15-23;  James  1:  27). 

3.  The  Christian's  Mission  of  Light-Bearing  Wholly 
Like  Christ's.— If  the  church  is  to  convert  the  world,  it 
must  do  for  the  world  the  things  that  Christ  would  do 
were   he   here'  today.     If  ours   is   Christ's   church,   it   will 


governed    by    Chri 


proL-r. 


for 


.rid    bet  ten 


To  stand  for  righteousness  is  the  duly  of  the  Christian  as 
a  citizen  (James  2:  14-16;  1  Peter  1:  5-9;  Jude  20.  21;  I 
John  3:  14,  18,  19). 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  17,  1916. 


Echoes  from  the  Annual  Conference 

(ContiDiicd  from  Page  380) 
jcct  of  Peace  was  given  special  emphasis.    In  view  of  the 
present  world   condition,   this  seemed   altogether  fitting. 


The  first  address  was  given  by  Bro.  G.  L.  VViuc.  His  sub- 
ject was  "World  Wide  Peace."  He  first  referred  to  the 
forecast  of  world  peace  by  the  Old  Testament  prophets, 
and  then  discussed  the  proper  attitude  of  the  Christian  to- 
ward the  subject.  While  depending  upon  God  to  bring 
the  ultimate  victory,  it  is  our  duty  to  do  our  best  to  pre- 
vent war  and  work  for  peace. 


This  afternoon,  from  four  to  five,  as  on  every  afternoon, 
the  Mothers'  Meeting  was  in  session,  studying  the  prob- 
lems of  the  mothers.  From  five  to  six  a  Conference  of  the 
Christian  Workers'  Society  was  held  in  the  Auditorium 
under  the  direction  of  the  General  Sunday  School  Board. 
It  was  a  live,  spicy,  and  spiritual  meeting,  consisting,  for 
the  most  part,  of  three-minute  speeches  by  ten  young  peo- 
ple, one  of  whom  came  as  far  as  from  Virginia  to  make  his 
speech.     You  can   be   sure   be  had  it  well    boiled   down. 


for  i 


the: 


The  second  speaker  was  Bro.  C.  A.  Wright,  a  member 
Of  the  Peace  Committee.  His  theme  was,  "The  Right 
Road  to  Peace."  Referring  briefly  to  the  cause,  condi- 
tions, consequence  and  cost  of  war,  he  dealt  mainly  with 
the  question  of  its  cure.  Tins  be  showed  in  the  princi- 
ples taught  by  Jesus  Christ.  He  said  that,  in  the  appli- 
cation of  them,  world  peace  is  "a  plum  for  some  world 
power  to  pluck,"  and  urged  America's  opportunty  to  be 
that  power.  

Bro.  Levi  Garst,  of  Virginia,  spoke  last  on  "Christ  or 
Militarism."  He  held  that  what  is  good  for  the  individual 
is  good  for  the  nation,  and  that  might  does  not  make 
right.  He  showed  the  evils  of  militarism,  contending  that 
the  righteousness  of  Christ,— the  armor  of  God,— is  a  na- 
tion's best  defense,  Brethren  Floyd  Irvin  and  D.  F.  War- 
ner addressed  overflow  meetings  on  the  same  theme  at  the 

The  afternoon  began  with  a  song  and  praise  service  in 
the  Auditorium.  Then  came  the  Educational  Meeting,  or 
Meetings,  rather,  for  there  were  four  of  them  at  the 
same  time.  At  the  Hillside  Auditorium,  Bro.  S.  N.  Mc- 
Cann,  of  Bridgewatcr  College,  and  Bro.  A.  J.  Culler,  of 
McPberson  College,  addressed  the  assembled  multitude. 
The  former  spoke  on  "The  Value  of  an  Educated  Laity." 
The  latter,  on  "The  Relation  of  Our  Colleges  to  the  Fu- 
ture Leadership  of  the  Church." 

A  meeting  in  Westminster  Hall  was  addressed  by  Bro. 
J.  S.  Noffsinger,  of  Mt.  Morris  College,  and  Bro.  S.  H. 
Hcrtzler,  of  Elizabethtown  College.  Bro.  Noffsinger's 
subject  was  "The  Endowment  of  Our  Schools,— the  Need 
and  the  Method."  Bro.  Hcrtzler  spoke  on  "  Creating  a 
Proper  Educational  Environment."  At  the  Island 
Pavilion  the  speakers  were  Bro.  A.  C.  Wieand,  of  Beth- 
any Bible  School,  and  Bro.  T.  S.  Moberman.  of  Dale- 
ville  College.  The  topic  of  the  former  was  "  Developing 
the  Spiritual  Lives  of  Our  Young  People."  The  latter 
answered    the    question,   "Without    Education,— What? " 

lit  the  main  auditorium,  densely  packed,  the  meeting 
was  in  charge  of  the  Chairman  of  the  Educational  Board. 
—Bro.  D.  W.  Kurtz.  Three  strong  addresses  were  given 
by  Bro.  W.  F.  England,  of  Lordsburg  College.  Bro.  J.  H. 
B.  Williams,  Secretary  of  the  Educational  Board,  and 
Bro.  C.  C.  Ellis,  of  Juniata  College.  Bro.  England's  theme 
was,  "  What  We  Have  Lost  by  Not  Fostering  Educational 
Institutions  Earlier."  It  was  a  most  forceful,  earnest  ap- 
peal to  make  the  most  of  present  opportunities,  as  the 
speaker  showed  how  our  former  lack  of  educational  in- 
terest had  lost  so  many  of  our  young  people  to  the 
church,  as  well  as  the  chance  to  develop  the  talent  which 
we  have.  Ignorance,  he  said,  is  the  mother  of  supersti- 
tion and  bigotry.  We  need  leaders  who  are  Christian 
scholars.  We  have  studied  bow  to  get  the  most  butter 
fat  and  the  finest  wheat,  and  have  neglected  our  chil- 
dren.   

The  subject  of  Bro.  Williams' address  was,  "Ideals  of  the 
Educational  Board."  It  is  impossible,  in  these  notes,  to 
give  the  reader  an  adequate  impression  of  this  splendid 
presentation.  Read  it,  and  the  other  addresses  as  well, 
in  the  Full  Report. 


Some  of  the  "Ideals"  set  forth  were  "District  Owne 
ship  of  all  the  Schools,"— every  District  having  a  part 
such  ownership,  "Higher  Educational  Standards,"  "  Crc. 
tion  of  an  Educational  Literature,"  "A  General  Educ 
tional  Secretary,"  "Assist  Schools  in  Raising  Endowment 
"  Provide  Fund  for  Superannuated  Educators,"  "Promo 
Bible  Study,"  "  Educational  Meetings  Everywhere."  Thci 
is  a  sermon  in  each  of  these  points,  and  in  the  others.  E 
not  fail  to  read  the  address  entire. 


I  hi 


of  hi 

educi 
The 


concluding  address,  by  B 
Why  the  Church  of  the 
"  was  strong,  eloquent, 
telling  points:  The  fath< 
ion.     The   education    of 


C.  C.  Ellis,  on  the  sub- 
ithren  Stands  for  Edu- 
ealing.  Here  arc  some 
>f  our  church  stood  (or 


childn 


.  ii.d.U 


ly  question  is  the  KIND  they  shall  have.  They 
want  the  best,  and  they  are  able  to  take  the  best.  Our 
schools  provide  the  best.  Education  must  be  WHOLE 
and  HOLY.    An  educated  man  is  one  who  can  hear  a  baby 


cry  : 


und  the  world. 


A  few  forceful  words  were  added  by  the  Chairman  by 
way  of  clinching  the  addresses  of  the  afternoon.  Taking 
into  account  the  other  meetings,  merely  mentioned  above, 
it  is  safe  to  say  that  the  educational  campaign  of  the  after- 
noon was  the  strongest,  most  successful,  ever  conducted 
■at  an  Annual  Conference, 


If  any  one  felt  the  lack  of  the  usual  Sunday  morning 
:rmon,  he  must  have  been  fully  satisfied  with  the  oppor- 
tunities afforded  along  this  line,  in  the  evening.  There 
were  two  in  the  Auditorium,  and  three  at  other  places  on 
the  grounds.  Bro.  John  Robinson,  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa, 
preached  at  Marshall  Memorial  Hall,  Bro.  Rolland  Leath- 
erman,  of  Champaign,  III.,  on  the  lawn  north  of  the  Au- 
ditorium, and  Bro.  A.  L.  B.  Martin,  of  Philadelphia,  at  the 
Lunch  Counter.    And  there  were  large  audiences  at  every 

place.  : 

In  the  Auditorium,  at  6:30,  Bro.  P.  B.  Fitzwater,  of 
Moody  Bible  Institute,  delivered  the  sermon.  It  was  a 
powerful  presentation  of  the  leading  points  in  the  great 
prayer  of  our  Lord,  recorded  in  John  seventeen.  In  that 
prayer,  the  preacher  said,  Jesus  prayed  for  the  Preserva- 
tion, Sanctification,  Unification  and  Glorification,  of  his 
church.  Christ  would  have  us  kept  from  evil,  but  not 
taken  from  the  world,  because  God  needs  us  here,  the 
world  needs  us,  and  we  ourselves  need  the  discipline. 
Crushed  flowers  shed  the  sweetest  aroma.  He  would 
have  us  sanctified,  first,  by  being  set  apart,  dedicated  to 
himself,  through  his  atoning  blood  and,  second,  by  cleans- 
ing ourselves  for  service  through  the  means  of  grace. 

The  speaker  dwelt  at  greatest  length  on  the  idea  of 
unification,  describing  its  nature,  purpose  and  method.  For 
the  latter  he  used  Epb.  4:  I*-13,  as  a  basis,  discussing,  with 
considerable  detail,  the  virtues  named  in  this,  as  essential 
to  unity.  But  the  ultimate  ideal  in  the  mind  of  Christ, 
in  this  wonderful  prayer  for  his  church,  was  its  glorifi- 
cation. He  wanted  it  at  last  to  be  like  himself,  and  to 
share  bis  glory.  

At  eight  o'clock,  Bro.  H.  C.  Early  preached  on  the  sub- 
ject, "Teaching  with  the  Emphasis  at  the  Right  Place," 
finding  his  text  in  Matt.  28:  19,  20.  The  sermon  was  a 
vigorous  plea  for  putting  first  things  first.  The  great, 
primary  need  of  the  world  is  regeneration.  More  cm- 
phasfs  on  this  cardinal  doctrine  is  imperative.  After 
birth,  comes  growth,  which,  though  involuntary,  depends 
on  conditions  within  our  control.  The  church,  to  grow, 
must  understand  its  mission  which  is,  first,  evangelization, 
then  pastoral  care.  We  have  emphasized  the  latter,  though 
not  too  much,  yet  at  the  expense  of  the  former.  That 
we  are  a  church  of  protest  is  an  excuse,  not  a  sufficient 
reason,  for  our  comparative  failure  in  evangelization.  The 
church  at  Schwarzenau  spread  rapidly.  The  apostolic 
church  was  an  evangelistic  success. 

Another  need  is  wise  leadership.  Witness  Abraham, 
Moses,  our  own  church  fathers.  Let  the  little  things  not 
be  neglected,  but  keep  the  emphasis  where  it  belongs. 
Care  for  the  little  things  best  by  comprehending  them  in 
the  big  things.  Thus  the  preacher  concluded  his  passion- 
ate appeal.  The  sermon  was  a  fitting  climax  to  a  great 
day  filled  with  great  things.  ^ 

We  did  not  count  the  people  on  the  grounds  today, 
but  there  was  a  vast  number,— more,  say  those  who  think 
they  know,  than  ever  before.  Our  Conferences  bring 
more  people  here  than  any  other  gathering,  and  Dr.  S.  C. 
Dickey,  the  Winona  Assembly  Manager,  says  the  crowd 
was  a  third  larger  than  at  our  Conference  three  years  ago. 
Counting  five  persons  to  each  machine,  fifteen  thousand 
came  in  automobiles  alone.  Estimates  of  the  crowd  vary 
from   twenty-five    to   fifty    thousand.     Perhaps    half  way 


are  held  this  year  as 
usual,  but  in  addition  to  these  it  was  thought  good  to  bavc 
a  "Get-Acquainted  Meeting"  of  all  the  schools.  The 
meeting  was  in  charge  of  the  Educational  Board,  Bro. 
D.  W.  Kurtz  presiding.  Representatives  of  all  the  ten 
schools  were  present,  and  a  large  number  in  some  cases. 
There -was  no  set  program,  mereiy  informal  talks  and  re- 
sponses. The  meeting  was  voted  a  success,  and  a  mo- 
tion passed,  expressing  the  desire  that  it  be  made  a  regu- 
lar feature  of  the  Annual  Conference. 


betv. 


uld  I 


the 


athei 


erfec 


cool.  Gentle  sunshine,  streaked  now  and  then  with  a  few 
fleecy-white  clouds.  And  the  temper  of  the  multitude 
was  fine.  Some,  of  course,  came  for  mere  pleasure,  but 
they  were  orderly,  well-behaved.  As  for  those  who  came 
to  worship  and  to  learn,  they  were  truly  filled  with  the 
Pentecostal  feeling.  God  was  pouring  out  his  Spirit  upon 
his  people.     Praise  his  Holy  Name. 

Monday,  June  12 

What  an  ideal  morning!  We  do  not  attempt  descrip- 
tion.   We  merely  enjoy  it  and  thank  God. 

Immediately  following  the  usual  inspiring  song  and 
praise  service,  led  this  morning  by  Bro.  David  Irvin.  of 
Ohio,  the  Chorus  Class  began  its  practice  in  song.  This 
is  to  be  a  daily  feature  from  now  on.  The  entire  music 
of  the  Conference  is  under  the  leadership  of  a  committee, 
consisting  of  Bro.  Roy  Dilling,  of  Bethany  Bible  School, 
Sister  Catherine  Miller,  of  Mt.  Morris  College,  and  Sister 
Cora  Miller  Stably,  of  Manchester  College. 

At  7:30  the  Intercollegiate  Gathering,— the  first  of  its 
kind  in  the  history  of  our  Conferences.— convened  in  the 
Auditorium.     School    Reunions   have  been   a   Conference 


Beginning  at  9  o'clock  the  Annual  Sunday-school  Con 
ference  was  held  in  the  Auditorium,  under  direction  of  th 
Sunday  School  Board.  Bro.  H.  K.  Ober,  Chairman  0 
the  Board,  presided.  Sister  Catherine  Miller  led  th 
singing.  Opening  devotions  were  led  by  Bro.  S.  R.  Zug 
of  Pennsylvania.  Since  opportunity  will  be  afforded  al 
to  read  the  addresses  in  full,  in  the  Conference  Report 
we  refer  very  briefly  to  them  here. 


After  appropriate  introductory  remarks  by  the  Chair- 
man, Bro.  S.  S.  Blough,  of  Manchester  College,  and  a 
member  of  the  Sunday  School  Board,  discussed  the  sub- 
ject "Teacher-Training  Work."  He  showed  how  higher 
standards  of  efficiency  in  the  field  of  general  education 
compel  the  same  advance  in  Sunday-school  teaching.  He 
stated  that  the  Board  has  appointed  a  special  committee 
on  teacher-training,  explained  how  conditions  in  the  in- 
ternational Sunday-school  world  had  caused  delay  in  the 
proposed  "Advanced  Course  in  Teacher-Training "  and 
what  the  present  plans  of  the  Board  are.  See  the  Full 
Report  for  the  complete  statement. 

The  next  speaker  was  Sister  D.  H.  Keller,  of  Dayton, 
Ohio,  on  the  topic,  "The  Primary  Work  of  the  Sunday- 
school."  The  speaker  showed  how  the  lack  of  spiritual 
training  in  the  home  made  this  a  vital  subject.  She  ex- 
plained the  need  of  the  best  devices  in  the  Primary  Work, 
that  the  child  may  use  other  senses  than  his  hearing. 
While  the  method  must  be  educational,  the  aim  is  evangel- 
istic.   Formation  is  better  than  reformation. 

Bro.  J.  C.  Myers,  of  Bridgewatcr  College,  discussed 
"The  Teacher  as  a  Character  Builder."  Teachers  con- 
serve and  hand  down  the  gains  of  one  generation  to  an- 
other. Teachers  can  not  insure  right  character  training 
in  the  pupils,  but  they  can  provide  the  most  favorable  en- 
vironment. You  can  tear  down  houses  and  rebuild  them, 
but  not  character.  What  a  teacher  is,  is  more  important 
than  what  he  knows. 

Bro.  W.  O.  Beckncr,  of  McPberson  College,  told  "  Five 
Things  the  Sunday-school  Has  Done."  It  has  started  new 
congregations,  given  positive  things  for  the  mind  to  feed 
upon,  made  the  Bible  an  open  Book  to  many,  made  com- 
munities prosperous  by  increasing  land  values  and  found 
the  essentials  in  religion.  Each  point  was  enforced  by  the 
most  apt  illustrations,  and  to  appreciate  its  significance, 
these  must  be  read  in  the  Full  Report. 

The  last  address  was  by  Bro.  Ezra  Flory,  of  Bethany 
Bible  School,  who  told  us  "How  Jesus  Taught."  .The 
preparation  of  Jesus  for  teaching,— thirty  years  for  three, 
—his  wonderfully  simple  and  varied  methods,  and  his  more 
wonderful  personality  as  the  greatest  factor  in  his  suc- 
cess,—all  these  were  explained  in  a  most  lucid  and  con- 
vincing manner  by  the  speaker.  The  address  showed  much 
careful  investigation  and  study,  and  should  not  fail  of  a 
reading  by  every  reader  of  the  Messenger. 

It  was  a  splendid  meeting.    The  discussion  closed  with 
a    final    word    by    the    Chairman,    urging    cooperation    for 
ency  everywhere  along  the  line. 


The  afternoon  program  was  indeed  full  to  overflowing. 
At  12:30  the  Sisters'  Aid  Society  held  a  Business  Session 
in  Westminster  Hall.  At  1:30  the  Great  Annual  Mis- 
sionary Meeting  was  held  in  the  Auditorium,  of  which  we 
speak  further  below.      

At  4  o'clock  the  Annual  Conference  of  College  Fatui- 
ties and  Trustees  was  held.  At  the  same  hour,  also,  was 
the  daily  session  of  the  Mothers'  Meeting  in  Westminster 
Hall.  The  evening  service  in  the  Auditorium  was  of  the 
nature  of  a  Pastors'  Conference,  in  which  pastors  of  expe- 
rience discussed  the  work  of  both  the  pastor  and  the 
church  in  the  pastoral  relation.  At  the  same  hour  a  con- 
ference of  District  Mission  Boards  was  held  in  Westmin- 
ster Hall.  . 

At  the  same  time  that  the  missionary  address  was  given 
in  the  Auditorium  by  Bro.  F.  H.  Crumpacker,  our  pioneer 
missionary  to  China,  two  other  missionary  meetings  -were 
held  at  convenient  points  on  the  grounds.  At  both  of 
these  large  crowds  stood  and  listened  eagerly  to  sermons 
by  Bro.  W.  M.  Howe,  of  Meyersdale,  Pa„  and  by  Bro.  C. 
A.  Wright,  of  North   Manchester,  Ind. 

It  was  a  vast,  expectant  sea  of  faces  that  greeted  the 
Standing  Committee  as  they  filed  into  the  Auditorium  and 
took  their  places  on  the  platform,  where  the  Mission 
Board  and  outgoing  and  returned  missionaries  were  al- 
ready seated.  Bro.  H.  C.  Early,  Chairman  of  the  Board, 
presided  at  the  meeting.  Sister  Catherine  Miller  led  in 
singing  "  Hover  O'er  Me,  Holy  Spirit."     Bro.  J.  A.  Dove, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  17,  1916. 


of  Cloverdale,  Va.,  led  in  opening  devotions,  and  as  his 
fervent  prayer  was  concluded,  by  the  whole  audience  join- 
ing him  in  the  Lord's  Payer,  it  was  evident  that  the  prayer 
of  the  song  was  answered.  The  power  of  the  Spirit  was 
felt  in  every  heart. 

We  make  no  attempt  to  reproduce  or  even  to  describe 
the  passionately  powerful  appeal  of  our  Brother  Crum- 
packer  as  he  stood,  coatless  and  dripping  with  perspira- 
tion, and,  with  hoarsening  voice,  labored  with  every  ounce 
of  his  tremendous  energy  to  give  us  a  vision  of  the  world's 
awful  need  and  our  responsibility.  Can  you  be  a  mission- 
ary and  stay  at  home?  Yes,  if  you  arc  willing  to  live  like 
the  missionaries  live,  and  keep  as  little  for  yourself  as 
they  keep,  you  can.  What  is  a  call  to  be  a  missionary? 
\  knowledge  of  the  need  and  your  ability  to  respond  to  it. 
Hut  read  Bro.  Crumpacker's  address  in  the  Report.  Even 
llieu  you  will  not  be  able  to  enter  into  full  sympathy  with 
this  great  occasion,  but  if  you  pray  earnestly  and  sincere- 
ly, that  God  may  show  you  your  relation  to  this  world 
task,  you  may  catch  something  of  the  speaker's  mighty 
earnestness   and   a   new   sense  of  your  own  guilty  uncon- 


Following  this  address,  Bro.  Galen  B.  Roycr,  Secretary 
of  the  Board,  took  charge  of  the  offering.  After  a  most 
fervent  appeal  for  consecrated  giving,  as  well  as  for  the 
consecration  of  individual  lives  to  Christ,  and  his  service, 
the  collection  sacks,  were  passed.  The  amount  of  the  of- 
fering, at  latest  reports,  was  $23,500,  with  further  amounts 
still  to  follow.  Compared  with  previous  collections,  this 
year's  offering  bids  fair  to  excel  that  of  last  year,  $23,603.- 
68,— the  largest  one,  so  far,  in  our  history.  Bro.  Roycr 
then  introduced  the  outgoing  missionaries"  to  the  audience. 


Bro.  I.  E.  Oberholtzer,  of  Elizabcthtown,  Pa.,  and  his 
wife,  formerly  Sister  Waybright,  of  Trotwood,  Ohio,  and 
Sister  Laura  Shock,  of  Huntington,  Ind.,  will  go  to  China. 
The  last  named  goes  as  teacher  for  the  children  of  the 
missionaries  at  Liao  Chou.  The  following  will  go  to 
India:  Bro.  A.  B.  Sellers  and  wife,  of  Bryan,  Ohio;  Bro. 
A.  T.  Hoffert,  of  Carlcton,  Nebr.;  Bro.  Aubrey  Coffnian 
and  wife,  of  Bridgcwater,  Va.;  Sister  Jennie  Mohlcr,  of 
Lceton,  Mo.;  Sister  Goldie  Schwartz,  of  Ashland,  Ohio; 
Rm.  H.  P.  Garner  and  wife,  of  Union  Bridge,  Md.  Sister 
Mohier  goes  as  a  nurse.  The  three  last  named  were  ap- 
proved last  year,  but  have  not  been  able  to  go  to  the 
field  earlier. 


A  most  earnest  prayer,  which  -was  also  the  prayer  of 
onsccration  for  the  missionaries,  offered  by  Bro.  J.  W. 
,oar,  of  Decatur,  111.,  concluded  this  most  inspiring  and 
mpressivc,"  deeply  spiritual  Missionary  Meeting. 


\ ii.l  he 


conclude  our  Confcn 


:  Echo 


;  for 


Facts  About  the  Standing  Committee 

I.  W.  Abernathy— the  easiest  name  to  find  in  the  Minis- 
lerial  List,— is  serving  his  third  term  on  the  Committee. 
Represents  Western  Maryland.  Has  preached  for  thirty- 
seven  of  his  sixty-four  years,  being  a  Sunday-school  su- 
perintendent or  teacher  for  the  same  period.  A  very 
zealous  temperance  worker.  Farmer.  Has  held  numer- 
ous revival  meetings.  Thinks  the  Ministerial  Question  the 
most  vital  one  before  the  Conference. 

S.  S.  Blough,  of  Middle  Indiana,  is  Professor  of  Bibli- 
cal Literature  in  Manchester  College.  He  is  forty-eight, 
and  serving  his  third  term.  Has  been  very  active  in  min- 
isterial work,  having  averaged  three  sermons  every  two 
weeks  for  over  twenty-one  years.  Organized  Pittsburgh, 
Pa.,  mission,  completed  college  course  and  three  years  in 
Bethany  Bible  School.  A  member  of  General -Sunday 
School  Board.  Considers  the  Eastern  Maryland  query  and 
the  Ministerial  Question  the  big  issues. 

S.  I.  Bowman,  of  Northern  Virginia,  aged  fifty-three,  is 
serving  his  first  term.  Joined  the  church  at  fifteen,  has 
served  in  various  official  capacities.  Does  considerable 
evangelistic  work.  Farmer.  Besides  assisting  in  the  care 
of  his  own  congregation,  he  supervises  mission  fields  in 
West  Virginia.  Believes  the  most  important  question  be- 
fore the  Conference  fo  be  Saving  the  Children  to  the 
Church. 

John  S.  Bowlus,  a  farmer  of  Middle  Maryland,  is  forty- 
three,  and  serving  his  first  term.  Owes  his  conversion 
largely  to  the  Gospel  Messenger.  Has  enjoyed  his  min- 
isterial work  and  is  delighted  to  see  the  church  growing  in 
"umbers  and  spirituality.  To  him  the  Ministerial  Question 
is  the  most  vital  one. 

Jno.  Calvin  Bright,  of  Southern  Ohio,"  is  sixty-four,  and 
's  serving  his  tenth  term.  Is  giving  his  time  wholly  to 
the  ministry.  A  member  of  the  church  nearly  fifty  years. 
Has  served  his  District  in  various  official  capacities.  For 
sonic  years  he  was  a  member  of  the  General  Educational 
Board.  Thinks  keeping  militarism  out  of  the  public 
schools  the  most  vital  issue  at  present. 
_  H.  N.  Butler,  a  farmer  of  Southern  Iowa,  aged  forty, 
ls  on  the  Committee  for  the   first  time.     Has  been  led, 


Other  returned  missionaries  on  the  platform  were  Sister 
Crumpacker,  Bro.  E.  H.  Eby,  Sister  Kathryn  Zieglcr, 
and  Sister  Hcckman,  whose  husband,  our  beloved  Bro. 
B.  F.  Heckman,  laid  down  his  life  on  the  China  field. 


through  trials  and  difficulties,  to  a  very  precious  realiza- 
tion of  the  blessedness  of  fellowship  with  Christ.  Con- 
siders the  Fraternal    Relations  Question  as  possibly  the 

David  J.  Blickenstaff,  of  Southern  Illinois,  is  forty- 
seven.  Farmer.  Third  time  on  Standing  Committee. 
Thirteen  years  on  District  Mission  Board.  Has  had  large 
experience  as  overseer  of  local  congregations,  at  this  time 
having  charge  of  four.  In  ministry  nineteen  years.  Re- 
gards the  Pastoral  Question  as  the  most  vital. 

D.  A.  Crist,  of  Northwestern  Kansas  and  Southeastern 
Colorado,  is  forty-nine,  twenty-two  years  a  minister. 
Farmer  also.  Fifth  term  on  the  Committee.  In  charge  of 
his  home  church  for  past  eleven  years.  Always  preached 
without  compensation  and  believes  this  to  be  the  best  sys- 
tem when  possible.  Considers  the  Ministerial  and  Non- 
conformity Questions  the  most  vital. 

L.  H.  Dickey,  of  Northwestern  Ohio,  is  seventy-sevcu 
and  serving  his  thirteenth  term.  In  the  church  fifty-eight 
years,  and  in  the  ministry  fifty-one.  Has  presided  over  ten 
different  congregations.  Very  conscious  of  personal  weak- 
ness, looks  to  God  for  strength  and  is  thankful  for  his 
blessings.     Regards   the    Ministerial   Problem   as  the   big 

L.  H.  Eby,  of  Idaho  and  Western  Montana,  is  fifty- 
seven.  Second  term.  Lives  on  a  ranch.  Is  President  of 
District  Mission  Board,  and  notes  with  joy  the  church 
growth  in  his  District.  Spent  several  years  in  Bible  study 
at  Mt.  Morris,  Ten  years  in  city  mission  work.  The  hap- 
piest year  of  his  work  was  1906,  when  sixty-four  souls 
turned  to  Christ,    Puts  the  Pastoral  Question  first. 

J.  A.  Eby,  of  Washington,  farmer,  aged  thirty-eight,  first 
term.  Sunday-school  Secretary  of  his  District  for  six 
years.  Ten  years  in  the  ministry.  At  present  is  Chairman 
of  District  Temperance  Committee  and  a  member  of  Dis- 
trict Bible  School  Committee.  Serves  his  home  church  in 
ministerial  work.  Considers  the  Ministerial  Question  the 
big  one. 

W.  F.  England,  of  Southern  California  and  Arizona, 
aged  sixty,  third  term.  Presides  over  Lordsburg  congre- 
gation and  is  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  Lordsburg  College.  For  several 
years  was  President  of  the  College,  and  is  still  active  in 
its  support.  Recognized  as  a  leader  in  his  District.  En- 
gaged in  orange  culture.  Ranks  the  Ministerial  Problem 
first. 

Ezra  Fike,  of  First  District  of  West  Virginia,  is  thirty- 
two,  and  the  youngest  member  on  the  Committee.  First 
term.  Farmer,  Joined  the  church  at  eleven,  Sunday- 
school  superintendent  at  eighteen,  minister  at  twenty-two, 
elder  at  twenty-nine.  Is  Secretary  of  Mission  Board  and 
Temperance  Committee  of  his  District.  Says  the  Minis- 
terial Question  is  first  in  importance. 

J.  C.  Forney,  of  North  Dakota,  Eastern  Montana,  and 
Western  Canada,  is  forty-nine  years  of  age,  and  is  having 
his  first  experience  on  the  Standing  Committee.  Ts  en- 
gaged in  pastoral  work  arid  farming.. 

J.  V.  Felthouse,  of  the  Carolinas,  Georgia  and  Florida, 
is  sixty-three.  First  term.  Began  his  ministerial  work  in 
1880  at  Elkhart  Valley,  Ind.  Has  spent  most  of  his  time 
in  ministerial  and  evangelistic  work,  in  which  he  has  had 
the  joy  of  seeing  many  come  into  the  kingdom.  Engaged 
in  raising  citrus  fruit.  "The  Unity  of  the  Spirit,"  he  con- 
siders the  most  vital   question. 

J.  H.  Fike,  of  Northern  Indiana,  is  forty-eight,  and  chief- 
ly engaged  in  evangelistic  work.  This  is  his  first  term. 
Has  lived  and  worked  also  in  Iowa  and  North  Dakota. 
Has  been  preaching  twenty-two  years.  Does  not  attempt 
to  say  which  is  the  most  vital  question. 

C.  W.  Gitt,  of  Southwestern  Missouri  and  Northwestern 
Arkansas,  is  fifty-five.  First  term.  Farmer.  Converted  at 
seventeen,  when  a  student  at  Juniata.  Was  early  put  to 
work  in  Sunday-school  and  prayer  meetings,  for  which  he 
is  now  grateful.     Puts  Pastoral  Question  first. 

L.  T.  Holsinger,  of  Michigan,  is  sixty-six.  Sixth  term. 
Farming  at  present.  Minister  since  1878.  Much  experience 
in  committee  work.  Has  been  Moderator  of  Conference 
twice,  Reading  Clerk  once.  One  of  the  first  members  of 
Gish  Committee.  Helped  to  organize  Manchester  Col- 
lege and  served  on  Educational  Board  five  years.  Held 
two  public  debates. 

John  H err,  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania,  is  sixty-eight  years 
of  age,  and  is  serving  his  eighth  term  on  the  Standing 
Committee.  Has  retired  from  secular  activity  and  is  de- 
voting his  time  to  church  work.  Ranks  the  Ministerial 
Question  first. 

Albert  Hollinger,  of  Southern  Pennsylvania,  is  sixty- 
two.  Fourth  term.  In  the  ministry  thirty-two  years.  Pas- 
tor of  Washington  City  church  seven  years.  Did  evan- 
gelistic work  for  several  years.  Is  now  engaged  in  prod- 
uce business  along  with  his  duties  as  elder  in  charge.  Puts 
Ministerial  Question  first. 

W.  M.  Howe,  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  age  forty-nine, 
is  pastor  at  Mcyersdale,  Pa.,  and  serving  his  second  term 
on  the  Committee.  Taught  school  ten  years.  Attended 
Juniata  College  and  White's  Bible  School  in  New  York. 
Has  had  large  experience  in  pastoral,  Bible  teaching,  and 
evangelistic  work.    Interested  in  the  doctrines  of  simplic- 


ity,  service,  efficiency,  consecration  and  holiness.     Ranks 
the  Pastoral  Problem  as  first. 

J.  Edwin  Jones,  of  Southwestern  Kansas,  Is  forty-four, 
and  serving  first  term.  Pastor  of  Wichita  church.  Joined 
church  at  twenty  while  in  Mt.  Morris  College.  Minister 
al  twenty-four.  In  pastoral  work  for  eight  years.  Is 
trustee  of  McPhcrsou  College.  The  Ministerial  Question 
lirst,  he  says. 

D.  H.  Keller,  of  Southern  Ohio,  is  pastor  of  th,e  West 
Dayton  church.  First  term  on  the  Committee.  Has  done 
District  Mission  work  in  Iowa  and  Minnesota.  Has  served 
various  District  Conferences  as  Reading  Clerk  or  Writing 
Clerk. 

A.  M.  Laughmn,  of  Tennessee,  is  forty-four,  serving  Ins 
second  term.  Has  preached  the  Gospel  for  twenty-three 
years.  Has  received  many  souls  into  the  kingdom.  One 
remarkable  experience  is  the  answer  to  prayer  on  anoint- 
ing occasions.  Is  now  farming  and  preaching.  Ministerial 
Question,  he  thinks,  is  most  important. 

G.  W.  Lentz,  of  Middle  Missouri,  forty-eight,  is  serv- 
ing his  sixth  term,  and  is  also  Reading  Clerk  of  the  Con- 
ference. Is  engaged  in  mission  work  in  Kansa9  City. 
Thirty  years  in  the  church;  twenty-eight  in  the  ministry. 
Has  had  large  experience  in  committee  work,  as  well  as 
in  the  care  of  churches.  Ranks  the  Ministerial  Question 
first. 

S.  E.  Lantz,  of  Southeastern  Kansas,  is  a  farmer,  of  six- 
ty-seven years.  This  is  his  third  term.  Considers  the  Min- 
isterial Question  first  in  importance,  but  adds  that  to  get 
the  membership  to  live  their  baptismal  vows  and  use  their 
opportunities  in  soul-saving,  is  the  key  to  the  prosperity 
of  the  church. 

H.  J.  Lilly,  of  the  First  District  of  Arkansas  and  South- 
eastern Missouri,  is  sixty-one.  Has  served  six  terms.  Is 
now  a  retired  farmer.  Joined  the  church  thirty-six  years 
ago  and  was  elected  to  the  ministry  in  the  same  year. 
Earlier  life  spent  in  Indiana. 

David  Metzler,  of  Northern  Indiana,  is  forty-eight. 
Third  term.  Now  engaged  in  evangelistic  work.  Was  not 
raised  in  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  Is  especially  pleased 
that  the  church  puts  the  Word  of  God  above  her  own 
ruling  and  is  always  ready  to  move  up  to  it. 

Geo.  Manon,  of  Northeastern  Kansas,  ie  sixty-one,  serv- 
ing his  fourth  term.  Has  served  the  church  for  twenty- 
seven  years,  farming  and  raising  stock  to  make  expenses, 
Is  now  giving  at!  his  time  to  the  church.  He  says  the  most 
vital  question  before  us  is  that  of  Missions. 

D.  R.  McFadden,  of  Northeastern  Ohio,  at  thirty-eight, 
is  serving  his  first  term.  A  minister  twelve  years,  enjoys 
it,  notwithstanding  it  has  meant  much  sacrifice.  Believes 
in  sacrifice  as  a  Christian  virtue,  and  that  Militarism  is  our 
greatest  problem. 

Hiram  G.  Miller,  of  the  Second  District  of  Virginia,  is 
Sixty-four,  and  serving  his  sixth  term.  Giving  his  time  to 
the  care  of  the  Bridgcwater  church,  Considers  the  Minis- 
terial Question  the  largest  one.  Is  very  amiable  in  spirit, 
and  too  modest  to  answer  questions  abouj  himself. 

S.  D.  Miller,  of  Second  District  of  Virginia,  is  fifty-three. 
First  term  on  the  Committee.  Farmer.  Came  to  the  church 
at  twenty.  Has  been  preaching  twenty-two  years.  Believes 
the  Ministerial  Question  is  the  most  important. 

J.  C.  Murray,  of  Middle  Indiana,  is  serving  his  fourth 
term.  Is  seventy  years  old.  Has  retired  from  active  labor. 
Has  been  in  the  church  forty-nine  years;  in  the  ministry 
thirty-eight.  Was  an  evangelist  five  years,  and  a  pastor 
for  fifteen. 

D.  A.  Naff,  of  First  District  of  Virginia,  is  sixty-seven. 
This  is  his  fourth  term.  Farmer.  Was  made  a  minister  at 
twenty-four.  Has  felt  most  keenly  the  responsibilities  of 
his  ministerial  duties  and  his  inability  to  reach  his  ideals, 
—an  excellent  characteristic.  Considers  Saving  our  Chil- 
dren to  the  Church  the  most  vital  question. 

D.  C.  Naff  is  not  the  same  as  the  one  last  named,  though 
he  comes  from  the  same  State.  Is  forty,  and  now  serves 
his  third  term.  Farmer.  Converted  at  thirteen,  a  minister 
at  twenty.  Circumstances  have  placed  heavy  responsibil- 
ities in  church  work  upon  his  shoulders,  which  he  has  ev- 
idently carried  most  creditably.  He  also  puts  Saving  our 
Children  as  the  first  question. 

C.  R.  Oellig,  of  Southern  Pennsylvania,  is  fifty-three  and 
serving  his  third  term.  Present  occupation  is  Foreman  in 
Public  Works.  Converted  at  sixteen,  he  has  held  various 
responsible  positions  in  his  District.  Gives  chief  credit  to 
his  godly  mother  for  whatever  he  has  accomplished.  Makes 
the  most  vital  question,  Saving  our  Children  to  the  Church. 

M.  H.  Peters  represents  Texas  and  Louisiana.  Is  forty- 
two.  This  is  his  fourth  term.  Farmer.  Baptized  at  eight- 
een, minister  at  twenty-three.  Eight  years  on  District 
Mission  Board,  now  Its  Secretary.  Has  been  a  frontier 
worker.     Puts  Ministerial  Question  at  the  head  of  the  list. 

Jno.  R.  Pitzer,  of  Oklahoma,  Panhandle  of  Texas,  and 
New  Mexico,  gets  his  first  experience  this  year  on  the 
Committee.  Is  Sunday-school  Secretary  and  Missionary 
Solicitor  for  his  District.  In  the  ministry  since  1897. 
Spent  three  years  in  McPhcrson  College.  Regards  Minis- 
terial Question  as  the  vital  one. 

E.  G.  Rodabaugh.  of  Northern   Missouri,  is  forty-five. 

(Concluded  od  Pag«  306) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  17,  1916. 


HOME 

AND   FAMILY 

The  Soul 

Selected  by 

Lovena  8.  Andes,  Elgin,  111. 

What 

is  the  th 

ig  of  greatest  price, 

The 

whole  c 

cation  round? 

That, 

which  wa 

s  lost  in  Paradise, 

Tha 

I,  which 

n  Christ  was  found. 

The  s 

oul  of  m 

in, — Jehovah's  breath! 

Tha 

t  keeps  t 

no  worlds  at  strife; 

Hell  r 

loves  ben 

eath  to  work  its  death, 

Hea 

ven  stoops  to  give  it  life. 

God, 

0  reclaim 

it,  did  not  spare 

His 

well-beloved  Son; 

Jesus, 

to  save  i 

,  deigned  to  bear 

The 

sins  of  all  in  one. 

The  Holy  Spin 

sealed  the  plan, 

Am 

pledged 

;he  Blood  Divine, 

To  ra 

ry  soul  of  man; 

Tha 

price  w. 

s  paid  for  mine. 

And  i 

the  trea 

sure  borne  below 

In  e 

arthly  ve 

sels  frail; 

Can  n 

jnc  its  tit 

most  value  know, 

Til! 

flesh  and 

spirit  fail." 

Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections 


10.  Money 
Said  Grandmother  reflectively :  "  Sally,  I  used  to 
think  that  you  could  buy  happiness.  When  we  were 
first  married  we  were  very  poor.  John  used  to  say 
that  all  of  our  troubles  came  because  of  the  lack  of 
money.  And  I  believed  him.  In  front  of  our  little 
bouse  lived  the  Gainses.  They  had  plenty  of  money. 
They  were  old  people  without  any  children  and  had 
nothing  to  do  but  spend  their  money  and  enjoy  life. 
John  and  I  used  to  watch  them  ride  away  in  their 
fine  carriage  and  wish  that  we  could  afford  one  like 
it.  I  used  to  help  Mrs.  Gains  when  her  girl  would 
leave  her,  and  so  I  got  to  see  all  of  the  pretty  fur- 
niture and  the  fine  things  she  had.  Mrs.  Gains  was 
real  kind,  but  she  had  an  offish  manner  that  held 
people  away  from  her.  She  used  to  sit  in  church,  all 
dressed  up  in  her  best  clothes,  in  such  a  satisfied  sort 
of  way.  And  all  the  women  would  run  around  each 
other  to  get  to  speak  to  her.  She  received  them  like 
a  queen,  too,  as  if  it  were  her  right  to  be  treated  so. 
I  never  ran  after  her  like  that.  Somehow,  I  felt 
that  the  people  just  did  it  because  she  was  rich  and 
not  because  they  loved  her  any. 

"  Then,  after  a  while,  our  little  John  came.  He  was 
such  a  dear  baby.  He  always  had  a  smile  for  every- 
one. We  were  so  happy  over  him  that  we  almost  for- 
got to  wish  for  money.  But  as  he  grew  bigger  we 
needed  money  more  than  ever  to  get  things  for  him. 
I  used  to  fretra  good  deal  about  it  and  almost  blamed 
John  for  not  doing  better. 

"  One  day  Mrs.  Gains  sent  for  me  to  come  at  once 
to  help  her.  I  had  to  take  little  John  along  now,  but 
he  was  so  good  that  he  never  gave  a  particle  of 
trouble.  Mr.  Gains  loved  to  play  with  him  and  nearly 
had  him  spoiled  by  giving  him  so  many  things.  I  used 
to  feel  that  Mr.  Gains  would  have  liked  children  of 
his  own.  Mrs.  Gains  was  sick  in  bed  this  time  and 
had  no  one  to  help  her.  She  had  trouble  keeping 
girls  because  she  was  so  particular  about  her  work, 
but  I  always  got  on  with  her  pretty  well. 

"After  I  had  everything  done  up  just  as  I  knew 

she  liked  it,  I  took  up  her  dinner  .to  her  and  sat  with 

her  while  she  ate  it.    She  had  such  a  pretty  bed-room 

to  be  sick  in,  that  I  almost  wished  I  was  sick  myself, 

so  that  I  could  lay  there  and  enjoy  it.    I  said  to  her: 

'  You  must  be  happy  with  so  many  beautiful  things.' 

Child,  child,'  she  said,  '  it  isn't  the  money  that 

brings  happiness.    Money  can't  buy  it.    You  have  the 

things  that  bring  happiness,— your  husband  who  loves 

you,  your  dear  little  baby  and  good  health.    I  would 

give  everything  I  have  to  possess  those  things.' 

But  you  have  so  much,'  I  protested. 

"  '  My  husband  has  lost  his  love  for  me  because  I 

never  gave  him  children.    I  am  old  and  friendless  and 

sick,  and  all  the  money  we  have  could  not  help  any.' 

"  '  But  you  have  lots  of  friends,'  I  reminded  her. 

"'Not    friends,   my   dear,   but   hangers-on.     If   I 

were  poor,  they  would  not  speak  to  me.    Since  I  am 


rich,  they  follow  me  up,  but  they  do  not  really  care 
for  me  at  all.  It  is  my  fault,  too.  I  never  cared  for 
friends  when  I  was  young.  I  was  rich  and  admired, 
and  thought  that  was  enough.  But  I  have  lived  since, 
and  know  how  empty  life  is  without  love.  Do  not 
envy  me.  Go  home  and  be  happy  with  your  husband 
and  baby  and  good  health.' 

"  I  thought  over  what  she  said,  a  great  deal.  At 
first  I  did  not  believe  her.  But  as  the  days  went  past, 
and  I  was,  called  in  again  and  again,  I  began  to  see 
how  empty  her  life  was,  and  began  to  value  my  own 
blessing  more.  Poverty  is  inconvenient,  but  it  doesn't 
mean  unhappiness.  No  matter  how  poor  you  are,  you 
can  still  love." 

Grandmother  paused  and  iooked  out  of  the  window 
with  a  smile  on  her  face  that  told  of  years  of  hap- 
piness, in  spite  of  the  money  which  never  came  in 
abundance. 

Geneva,  111.  <      

"  Whom  the  Lord  Loveth  He  Chasteneth  " 


Not  long  ago  I  read  of  a  prominent  surgeon  i 
of  our  eastern  cities  performing  an  operation  ( 


The  mother,  it  seems,  was  with  her  two  boys  in 
their  country  home,  while  the  father  was  in  the  city. 
The  child  being  seriously  injured,  she  took  him,  in  an 
automobile  and  through  the  storm,  over  a  hundred 
miles  to  the  city,  thinking  the  father  would  know 
what  to  do. 

The  doctors  who  were  called  in,  shook  their  heads 
and  said :  "  It's  no  use.  The  heart  is  too  weak  for  an 
anesthetic  and  who  could  perform  such  an  operation 
without  it?    He  is  already  too  weak  to  last  long." 

The  father  said,  "It  is  the  last  hope  and  I  myself 
will  save  my  boy." 

The  nurses  prepared  a  room  and  got  all  things  in 
readiness  while  the  father  donned  cap  and  gown,  and 
looked  after  the  most  minute  details. 

The  child  was  held  down  on  the  table  by  the  at- 
tendants, and  the  father  began  the  work. 

Some  of  the  ribs  had  been  crushed  down  on  the 
vital  organs  and  must  be  lifted,  and  perhaps  removed. 
What  must  have  been  the  feelings  of  the  father  when 
he  began  to  cut  away  at  the  tender  flesh  of  his  darling 
son! 

Outside  the  mother  was  kneeling  on  the  floor,  and 
could  hear  the  screams  of  the  child.  She  could  not 
go  in,  she  could  not  go  away :  "  Oh,  daddy,  oh,  daddy, 
daddy,  you  hurt  me  so"!  O-o-o-o-daddy,  don't! 
Please,  please  daddy !  Oh,  daddy  don't !  O  mother, 
mother,  mother, —  "  And  she  held  her  hands  over  her 
cars  to  shut  out  the  cry. 

With  face  almost  colorless,  and  with  the  blood  of 
his  own  child  spattering  his  surgeon's  gown,  he  kept 
on.  The  child  plead  so  for  his  mother,  and  they 
asked  if  she  could  endure  it.  The  father  saw  he  was 
growing  weaker,  and  wanted  the  mother  there,  too. 
One  more  delicate  part  must  be  attended  to,  and  if 
the  child  could  survive  that,  there  were  strong  hopes 
of  a  recovery. 

And  again,  for  the  final  work,  the  father  braced  up 
courage,  and  again  the  screams  of  the  child,  although 
weaker  now,  echoed  through  the  house.  Again  he 
cried,  "Mother,  mother,  don't  let  daddy  hurt  me 
again!  He  hurted  me  so!  Daddy,  daddy,  don't!" 
The  voice  grew  weaker  and  the  mother  cried  out, 
"  Let  him  go !  Don't  hurt  him  any  more !  I  can  not 
bear  it !  "  But  the  father  kept  on.  The  work  was 
done.  The  child  was  motionless,  the  mother  had 
swooned  away  and  at  last,  but  not  until  now,  could 
the  onlookers  see  that  the  father's  hands  trembled. 

The  boy  was  breathing.  Yes,  he  would  live.  Next 
morning  he  took  nourishment  and  was  able  to  talk, 
and  in  due  time  had  fully  recovered.  Do  you  think 
the  parents  will  ever  forget  the  horror  of  that  night? 

Some  might  say,  "  I  could  not  do  that."  Ah,  but 
the  father  loved  his  son  enough  to  crush  back  his 
own  feelings  that  his  child  might  live!  It  was  the 
only  way.  Every  movement  of  the  knife  must  have 
been  like  a  stab  in  his  own  heart,  but  it  was  the  only 
way  and  he  kept  on. 
I  read  and  reread  the  incident  and  then  thought, 


"  Perhaps  that  is  God's  way  with  us."  We  know  he 
does  not  afflict  his  children  because  he  loves  to  do  it. 
He  may  see  weights  pressing  down  on  our  spiritual 
natures  and  keeping  us  from  becoming  as  active 
spiritually,  as  he  wants  us  to  be.  Perhaps  he  sees 
that  we  may  become  of  special  use  to  him  if  given  the 
proper  care  and  treatment.  That  treatment  may  be 
severe,  to  cause  a  complete  recovery. 

He  may  deprive  us  of  the  dearest  things  on  earth,  or 
he  may  afflict  us  in  different  ways,  but  it  is  all  to  help 
us  to  be  stronger  souls,  else  he  would  not  do  it  or 
allow  it  to  be  done. 

"  Whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth,"  and  in 
affliction  let  us  keep  this  ringing  in  our  ears:  "He 
loves  me,  he  loves  me!  Perhaps  he  loves  me  more 
than  others,  or  in  proportion  to  the  suffering  I  must 

I  might  let  -my  boys  go  without  punishment  when 
they  have  disobeyed,  for  I  am  sure  it  would  be  the 
easier  way  since  it  hurts  me  about  as  much  as  it 
does  them,  when  I  must  punish.  But,  because  I  do 
love  them,  and  want  them  to  grow  up  to  be  good 
men,  I  must  teach  them  to  be  obedient.  A  child  must 
learn  to  obey  if  he  will  ever  be  of  much  use  in  the 
world. 

It  must  pain  the  heart  of  God  when  he  must  chastise 
us,  yet  it  is  to  perfect  us-  and  let  us  love  him  more 
because  he  is  answering  our  prayer  in  his  way,  for 
have  we  not  prayed,  "  That  I  may  be  like  him,"  or, 
"  O  that  I  may  know  him,  and  the  power  of  his 
resurrection,  and  the  fellowship  of  his  suffering"? 

He  may  be  proving  us  to  see  what  we  are  worth. 
He  did  it  with  his  servants  in  the  past  and  he  may  be 
testing  us  now.  - 

He  drove  Abraham  from  his  home  and  made  him 
a  wanderer  for  years ;  he  took  Joseph  from  his  beloved 
father;  he  tried  Moses  forty  years  in  the  wilderness, 
made  David  a  fugitive,  and  Paul,  the  bold  soldier  of 
the  cross,  was  afflicted  all  through  life. 

God  knows.  If  he  must  afflict  us,  if  he  must  use 
the  surgeon's  knife,  let  us  look  up  into  his  face  and 
trust  him.  After  it  is  all  over,  we  shall  know  why. 
"  All  things  work  together  for  good  to  them  that 
love  the  Lord,"  should  be  assurance  sufficient  that  all 

R.  D.   i,  Bellefontaine,  Ohio. 


Going,  Going,  Gone! 


Dii 


er  stop  to  watch  an  auctioneer?  H  so, 
you  know  he  stands  and  holds  up  an  article,  and 
as  the  bids  go  up,  he  cries,  "  Going,  going,  who  will  be 
the  next?"  As  the  highest  bid  is  put  in,  his  hammer 
comes  down  with  a  crash,  and  he  shouts,  "  Gone." 

As  I  listened  to  him,  I  saw  a  loudly-dressed  young 
man  go  reeling  by,  with  bloodshot  eyes  and  a  dark 
blue  breath.  He  appeared  to  be  trying  to  beg  some 
money  with  which  to  buy  more  rum.  As  he  could 
not  collect  any  money,  he  entered  a  pawn  shop  and 
pawned  his  coat  and  hat.  The  pawn  shop  keeper 
followed  him  to  the  door,  and  after  the  young  man 
had  staggered  away,  I  heard  him  murmur,  "  Going, 
going,  and  soon  he  will  be  gone."  He  is  going  down 
the  slippery  road  of  destruction  and  soon  the  death 
angel,  as  he  raises  his  sickle  to  reap,  will  shout, 
"Gone,  gone!  " 

Next,  coming  down  the  street,  is  a  young  girl  of 
fourteen,  so  painted  and  powdered  that  the  sweet, 
innocent  look  of  girlhood  has  long  since  left  her  face. 
She  is  hanging  familiarly  to  the  arm  of  a  fashionably- 
dressed  young  man,  and  laughing  so  loudly  that  every 
one  turns  and  looks  at  them.  Life  to  her  seems  to 
be  but  a  dance  and  a  song.  The  young  man  rudely 
jostles  her,  and  calls  her  "kid."  They  enter  a  build- 
ing with  a  brilliantly-lighted  doorway  and  vanish.  An- 
other "  going,  going,  gone !  " 

I  next  entered  into  a  church.  I  saw  a  young  girl 
being  baptized, — a  sweet,  pretty  thing.  J  put  my  arms 
around  her  and  said,  "The  angels  are  rejoicing  this 
day." 

Soon  after  I  saw  her  again.  She  had  on  a  plain 
sailor  hat,  I  asked  her  why  she  did  not  wear  her 
bonnet.  She  said,  "  Oh,  it  is  no  sin  to  wear  a  plaw 
hat;  the  Bible  does  not  say  anything  against  it." 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  17,  1916. 


Later  I  met  her  again.  There  were  roses  and  rib- 
bons on  her  hat  now,  and  as  I  looked  I  saw  a  gold 
locket  and  chain  around  her  low-necked  dress,  and  a 
ring  upon  her  finger.  She  smiled  but  did  not  care  to 
slop  to  talk. 

A  few  months  later,  as  I  was  passing  a  theatre,  a 
oayly-dressed  young  lady  came  out.  I  hardly  recog- 
nized her  for  the  same  one  who  so  lately  was  baptized. 
She  has  not  been  coming  to  church  for  quite  a  while. 
As  I  watched  her,  she  recognized  me  and  tears  ran 
down  her  painted  cheeks.  I  ran  toward  her  but  she 
waved  me  back  and  said,  "  Not  now ;  I  am  gone.  You 
could  have  saved  me  by  kind  words  and  loving,  con- 
fidential talks,  when  you  saw  me  going,  but  now  it 
is  too  late;  I  am  gone,"  and  she  disappeared  in  the 
crowd. 

As  I  walked  on,  the  words,  "  Going,  going,  gone," 
kept  pace  with  my  heart-beats.  I  reached  my  desti- 
nation and  sat  down  to  think  it  all  over.  Would  a 
word  spoken  in  time  have  saved  these  victims?  I 
had  an  opportunity,  but  I  hesitated  while  it  was  going, 
going.  Then,  in  horror  and  despair,  I  realized  that  it 
was  gone,  never  to  return,  to  save  those  victims  of 
Satan. 

Can  you  glean  a  lesson  from  this? 

Oh,  how  easy  it  is  to  get  started  on  the  downward 
path !  It  is  steep  and  smooth.  One  does  not  need 
to  use  any  energy;  we  need  but  let  ourselves  go,  and 
away  we  slide  to  the  bottom  in  a  very  short  time.  We 
laugh  as  we  are  sliding,  but  when  we  get  to  the  bot- 
tnnii — oh,  the  horrible  sight !  Satan  then  shuts  the 
lid  with  a  bang  and  gleefully  cries,  "  Gone." 

The  path  up  hill  is  narrow  and  rough.  There  are 
many  big  stones  and  boulders  to  climb  over.  Many 
limes  we  are  likely  to  slip',  but  if  we  let  Jesus  lead  us, 
we  will  surely  and  safely  reach  the  top.  One  blessed 
and  happy  thought  is,  We  will  not  have  to  climb  down 
again.  We  can  stay  up  there  and  rest  forever  in  the 
loving  arms  of  Jesus.  Your  joy  will  be  full  when  you 
see  the  Father  face  to  face. .  You  will  Jorget  your 
hard  climb  and  the  heavy  cross  you  had  to  carry.  The 
cares,  the  sorrows  will  be  going,  going,  and  as  you 
reach  the  top,  will  be  gone. 

5700  Altura  Street,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


;end    i 


LIFE  OF  ALLEN  A.  OBERLIN 
Bro.  Allen  A.  Oberlin  was  born  April  24,  1342,  in  Sny- 
der County,  Pa.  When  but  sixteen  years  of  age,  he  be- 
gan teaching  school,  and  followed  the  profession  for  al- 
most thirty  years.  When  but  a  young  man,  he  went  to 
Illinois,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty  united  with  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  at  Waddams  Grove,  111.  A  short  time 
after  this  he  returned  to  Pennsylvania,  where  he  was 
united  in  marriage  to  Susan  Bogenrief.  To  this  union 
were  born  four  children,  two  of  whom  survive.  Soon 
after  his  marriage  to  Sister  Bogenrief  he  moved  to  Iowa, 
thence  to  Illinois,  and  finally  back  to  Pennsylvania,  where 
Sister  Oberlin  met  her  death  by  falling  from  a  cherry 
tree.    She  was  laid  to  rest  July  4,  1878. 

June  17,  1880,  Bro.  Oberlin  was  married  to  Rebecca 
Royer,  of  Union  County,  Pa.  Soon  afterward  he  moved 
to  Illinois,  locating  at  a  place  near  St.  Louis,  where  he 
followed  teaching  school.  A  little  later  he  went  to  Kan- 
sas, where  he  lived  on  a  farm  for  seven  years.  Here  he 
met  with  a  failure  of  crops,  due  to  hot  winds  and  chinch 
bugs,— the  special  affliction  of  Kansas  at  that  time.  While 
here,  Bro.  Oberlin  was  elected  to  the  ministry  by  the 
Fredonia  church,  being  installed  by  Bro.  Chas.  M.  Year- 

In  1892  he  and  family  moved  back  to  Illinois,  where  he 
again  taught  school-  He  also  preached  the  Gospel  at 
Girard  and  Litchfield.  He  often  left  home  in  the  work 
of  the  Master,  at  the  close  of  his  week's  school  work,  not 
returning-  until  Monday  morning,  just  in  time  to  reach 
his  school  at  the  opening  hour. 

In  1895  he  and  family  moved  to  Logansport,  Ind., 
where  he  preached  the  Gospel  every  Sunday,— alternating 
between  Adamsboro^  six  miles  out  of  town  and  the 
Union  Sunday-school  Hall  in  the  city.  He  was  the 
founder  of  the  church  in  Logansport,  having  preached 
the  first  sermon  in  the  hall  in  which  we  still  have  serv- 
ices. We  have  been  an  organized  church  since  1906.  It 
was  while  here  that  Bro.  Oberlin  was  advanced  to  the 
second  degree  of  the  ministry  by  the  Adamsboro  church. 

One  year  later,  he  and  family  moved  to  the  Eastern 
Shore  of  Maryland,  locating  on  a  farm  in  Talbot  County. 
near  Cordova,  in  the  Peach  Blossom  congregation.  Here 
he   lived   eleven   years,   meeting  with    some    financial  suc- 


cess. He  also  took  his  turn  in  preaching  with  the  rest  of 
the  ministers,  there  being  three  places  of  worship  part 
of  the  time,  and  two  all  of  the  time.  After  moving  here, 
Bro.  Oberlin  found  that  the  church  had  no  Sunday-school. 
He  being  used  to  taking  his  family  to  Sunday-school, 
thought  that  the  church  must  have  a  Sunday-school,  so 
he  spoke  to  the  church  about  it,  trying  to  show  them  the 
need  of  it.  They  consented,  and  since  that  time  the  Peach 
Blossom  congregation  has  been  having  a  live  Sunday- 
school.  While  here,  Bro.  Oberlin  also  assisted  in  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  among  the  cot- 
orcd  people. 

In  1907  he,  with  his  family,  returned  to  Logansport, 
where  he  again  assisted  in  the  work  of  the  church,  in  the 
Union  Sunday-school  Hall,  winch  he  started  eleven  years 
before.  He  also  restarted  the  work  at  the  Adamsboro 
churchhouse,  which  had  weakened  away  during  his  eleven 
years  of  absence. 

In  August,  1914,  his  health  began  to  fail,  due  to  bowel 
infection,  and  he  gradually  became  weaker,  until  his  death 
May  3,  1916,  which  was  very  peaceful.  He  is  survived  by 
his  wife  and  six  children,  two  of  whom  were  by  his  first 
wife;  also  a  brother  and  a  sister. 

Bro.  Oberlin  was  willing  to  do  what  he  could,  at  all 
times,  for  the  church.  He  preached  the  Gospel  for  twen- 
ty-five years.  He  was  a  member  of  the  church  for  fifty- 
four  years.     His  place  at  the  services  was  never  vacant 


t?«*  9 

w 

™ 

Bro.  Allen  A.  Oberlin 

until  his  health  began  to  fail,  about  two  years  ago.  He 
was  a  man  of  prayer,  always  taking  his  troubles  to  the 
Lord  in  prayer.  He  taught  his  children  the  importance 
of  prayer,  the  study  of  the  Bible,  and  the  singing  of  spir- 
itual songs.  His  body  was  laid  to  rest  May  6,  in  the 
Adamsboro  cemetery,  the  funeral  being  conducted  by 
Eld.  J.  W.  Norris,  of  Marion,  Ind.  Text,  1  Cor.  13:  12. 
Gertrude  Oberlin. 


UPPER  FALL  CREEK,  INDIANA 
We  held  our  love  feast  at  the  church  cast  of  town,  which 
we  all  greatly  enjoyed.  The  attendance  was  good,  con- 
-i'leriiig-  the  inclemency  of  the  weather.  There  were  sev- 
en ministering  brethren  with  us.  Bro.  Frank  Hay  offici- 
ated. We  had  an  enjoyable  children's  meeting  on  Sun- 
day morning,  conducted  by  Sister  Emma  Miller,  our  Dis- 
trict Secretary. 

On  Sunday  evening,  Bro.  Hewitt  preached  for  us  at 
Middletown.  The  third  Sunday,  Bro.  Keys,  of  Fowler- 
town,  Ind.,  preached'  for  us  both  morning  and  evening. 
Our  elder  had  to  absent  a  part  of  the  time,  as  he  is  on  the 
Mission  Board  and  also  elder  at  some  of  the  places.  But 
we  have  two  that  help  to  take  his  place,  and  do  their 
part  of  the  work  well.  We  will  change  the  time  set  for 
our  fall  love  feast,  which  will  be  made  known  a  little  later 
on.  Our  Sunday-school  is  still  growing  in  interest,  and 
so  is  the  prayer  meeting.  We  are  doing  well  with  our 
teacher-training  class.     Bro.   Lewis  is  the  man  for  this 

We  hope  that  members,  contemplating  a  change  of  lo- 
cation, will  come  to  this  place  to  help  in  the  great  work. 
Bro.  Fadley  will  hold  a  series  of  meetings,  of  about  ten 
days  or  more,  in  August,  at  Middletown.  At  another 
series  of  meetings,  this  fall,  we  hope  to  have  Bro.  B.  F. 
Petry  with  us.  He  did  not  get  to  finish  his  work  when 
with  us  in  January,  but  promised  to  return  after  Bro. 
Fadley's  meetings. 

We  are  having  a  fair  attendance  at  our  meetings  in 
Middletown.  We  trust  that  some  of  the  Brethren  will 
stop  off  at  the  place  when  they  return  from  Annual  Meet- 
ing, and  give  us  a  word  of  encouragement.     Bro.  Joseph 


Holder,  of  Anderson,  ha 
at  the   Old    People's   H< 


Middletown,  Ind.,  June  1. 


We   welcome   him    in    01: 
Florida  J.  E.  Green. 


STERLING,  ILLINOIS 

On  Sunday,  May  14,  we  observed  Mothers'  Day  at  this 
place,  Our  pastor  preached  a  very  effective  sermon,  es- 
pecially to  the  mothers.  On  Sunday  evening,  May  21, 
Bro.  Johnson,  the  pastor  at  Dixon,  and  Bro.  Stivcrsoii 
exchanged  pulpits.  Bro.  Johnson  gave  a  very  good  talk, 
and  we  appreciated  his  being  with  us, 

Next  Sunday  morning  our  pastor,  Bro.  Stiverson,  will 
preach  his  farewell  sermon,  and  in  the  evening  wc  expect 
to  engage  in  our  communion  services.  Some  will  sur- 
round the  Lord's  table  for  the  first  time,  as  the  Sterling 
church  is  rejoicing  over  the  recent  ingathering  of  souls. 

Last  Thursday  evening,  instead  of  our  regular  prayer  , 
meeting,  Bro.  Stiverson  gave  a  good  talk  to  the  old  con- 
verts, telling  their  duties  to  the  new  ones,  after  which 
five  were  buried  with  Christ  in  baptism,  making  ten  who 
have  recently  entered  the  fold.  Bro.  Stiverson  will  soon 
leave  for  his  new  location  in  California.  He  is  to  take 
up  mission  work  under  the  Mission  Board  of  the  Northern 
District  of  California.  Wc  regret  very  much  to  have  him 
and  his  family  leave  us,  as  he  has  done  much  good  during 
the  past  two  and  one-half  years  he  has  labored  with  us, 
but,  owing  to  the  ill-health  of  his  wife  and  daughter,  he 
thinks  it  best  to  locate  in  a  different  climate. 

On  the  evening  of  May  21  the  members  of  this  place 
tried  to  show  their  appreciation  of  our  pastor  and  wife 
by  giving  them  a  farewell  reception.  There  were  a  goodly 
number  present,  and  all  enjoyed  a  pleasant  evening  to- 
gether. A  purse  was  presented  to  Bro.  Stiverson  and  fam- 
ily. Each  one  in  attendance  went  home  feeling  that  a 
profitable  evening'had  been  spent,  but  regretting  that  it 
would  be  the  last  social  event  wc  would  enjoy  with  the 
Stiverson   family.  Katherinc    Miller. 

1010  Fourth  Avenue,  Sterling,  111.,  May  31. 


This  year  Manchester  College  cckhraleil  her  twenty- 
first  Annual  Commencement.  A  number  of  notable  pro- 
grams were  given.  The  opening  program  of  the  week  was 
given  by  the  Bible  Society, — the  senior  literary  organiza- 
tion of  the  school.  This  program,  which  consisted  of 
readings,  talks,  scrmonettcs  and  music,  was  given  in  the 
college  chapel  on  Friday  evening. 

On  Saturday  evening  the  three  literary  societies, — Lin- 
coln, Adelphia  and  Majcstica, — gave  a  joint  public  pro- 
gram. This  was  also  held  in  the  college  chapel.  It  was 
largely  attended. 

Sunday  evening,  at  the  church  on  Walnut  Street,  Presi- 
dent Winger  delivered  the.  Baccalaureate  Sermon  to  the 
graduating  class.  He  brought  a  very  inspiring  message 
on  "The  More  Abundant  Life." 

On  Monday  evening  there  was  no  special  program. 
Tuesday  evening  the  Music  Graduates  gave  their  annual 
program  in  the  college  chapel.  Under  the  able  direction 
of  Mrs.  Stahly  some  very  good  talent  was  presented.  Miss 
Inez  Sharp,  of  Chicago,  who  has  been  elected  director  of 
the  Piano  Department  for  the  coming  year,  also  assisted 
in  this  program.  Because  of  the  lack  of  seating  capacity, 
many  could  not  get  in  to  enjoy  this  program. 

On  Wednesday  evening  a  program  was  given  on  the 
college  campus  by  the  Expression  graduates.  Under  the 
direction  of  Miss  Stutsman,  a  very  entertaining  program 
was  presented  to  a  large  audience,  despite  the  fact  that 
several  of  the  graduates  had  been  greatly  inconvenienced 

Thursday  morning,  at  8,  was  held  the  last  chapel  serv- 
ice of  the  year.  The  many  visitors  of  Commencement 
week,  with  a  number  from  the  vicinity  of  the  college, 
gathered  to  enjoy  this  last  service.  This  meeting  was 
largely  in  the  hands  of  the  students.  A  number  of  talks, 
appreciations  and  words  of  commendation  were  given  by 
present  graduates  and  former  students. 

On  Thursday  evening  the  commencement  program  was 
held  on  the  college  campus.  President  A.  C.  Wieand, 
of  Bethany  Bible  School,  delivered  the  address  to  a  large 
class  of  eighty-five  graduates,  upon  twenty-one  of  whom 
was  conferred  the  A.  B.  degree.  Music  was  furnished  by 
the  Boys'  Glee  Club  of  the  college.  There  were  perhaps 
twelve  hundred  in  attendance  on  Thursday  evening.  The 
pleasant  weather  enabled  it  to  be  held  outside,  thereby 
accommodating  a  large  number.  It  is  also  to  be  noted, 
with  pleasure,  that  at  this  commencement  two  honorary 
degrees  were  conferred.  To  Bro.  E.  S.  Young,  for  what 
he  had  done  in  founding  Manchester  College,  and  to  Bro. 
A.  C.  Wieand,  for  his  widely-recognized  ability  as  a  Bible 
student  and  teacher,  the  degree,  Doctor  of  Divinity,  was 
conferred  upon  both  men. 

This  commencement  closed  one  of  the  most  successful 
years  in  the  history  of  Manchester  College.  With  an  en- 
rollment of  488  different  students  during  the  year,  her  in- 
creased material  growth  and  the  rapidly-increasing  inter- 
est of  her  students  in  preparing  for  useful  service  to  the 
church,  her  future  outlook  is  very  encouraging. 

Ida  Press. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  17,  1916. 


Echoes  from  the  Annual  Conference 

(Concluded  from  Pago  393) 
Third  term.  Farmer  and  preacher.  Joined  church  at  six- 
teen. Has  charge  of  four  congregations.  Member  of  Dis- 
trict Mission  Board.  Regrets  he  did  not  prepare  himself 
more  thoroughly  when  young.  Considers  the  Fraternal 
Relations  Question  the  most  vital  one. 

W.  E.  Roop,  of  Eastern  Maryland,  is  serving  his  first 
term.  He  is  fifty-one.  Is  engaged  in  evangelistic  and  pas- 
toral work.  Experienced  in  Bible  Institute  teaching.  For- 
merly a  teacher  in  Bridgcwatcr  College,  and  first  president 
'  of  Blue  Ridge  College. 

S.  A.  Sanger,  of  Eastern  Virginia,  is  serving  his  third 
term  on  the  Committee.  He  is  fifty-nine.  His  time  is  al- 
most wholly  given  to  church  work.  He  considers  the  Min- 
isterial Problem  the  most  vital  one. 

M.  C.  Swigart  represents  Southeastern  Pennsylvania, 
New  Jersey,  and  Eastern  New  York.  He  is  forty-eight. 
This  is  his  second  term.  Pastor  of  the  mother  church  at 
Gcrmantown  for  past  ten  years.  Docs  evangelistic  work 
also.  Taught  school  nineteen  years  and  preached  his 
"turn"  eleven  of  those  years.  Ranks  Saving  our  Chil- 
dren to  the  Church  at  the  head  of  the  list. 

W.  J.  Swigart,  of  Middle  Pennsylvania,  is  sixty-six  and 
represents  his  District  for  the  fourth  time.  Teacher  in 
Juniata  College.  To  the  interests  of  this  institution  he 
has  given  the  past  thirty-nine  years,  and  for  the  first  time 
is  missing  the  Commencement  Exercises.  Also  preaches 
about  one  hundred  times  each  year.  Served  as  member  of 
Peace  Committee.     Puts  the  Ministerial   Problem  first. 

Jas.  A.  Sell,  also  of  Middle  Pennsylvania,  is  seventy, 
and  is  serving  his  tenth  term.  A  minister  at  nineteen,  took 
up  the  work  with  energy,  read  books,  worked  as  carpen- 

two  churches,  dedicated  a  number.  Has  written  many 
hymns.  Preached  mostly  along  doctrinal  lines.  Now 
grows  garden  truck  for  a  living.  Considers  the  Ministerial 
Question  first. 

S.  Z.  Sharp,  at  eighty,  is  the  oldest  member  on  the  Com- 
mittee. Represents  Western  Colorado  and  Utah.  Served 
twice  before  this.  Is  now  pastor  of  the  Fruita,  Colo., 
church.  Elected  minister  in  1862.  Ten  years  a  mission- 
ary in  Tennessee.  Was  connected  with  four  Brethren  col- 
leges, Was  prime  mover  in  establishing  McPherson  Col- 
lege and  its  President  eight  years.  Publisher  of  first  Sun- 
day-school paper  for  our  church;  also  originator  and  first 
editor  of  Brethren  Sunday-school  Quarterly.  Ranks  Min- 
isterial Question  first. 

I.  W.  Taylor,  Moderator  of  the  Conference,  represents 
Eastern  Pennsylvania.  Has  served  six  terms  before  the 
present  one.  Is  sixty  years  of  age.  Has  had  much  expe- 
rience in  committee  work  and  in  official  capacities  of  va- 
rious kinds.  Is  now  Superintendent  of  Old  Folks  and  Or- 
phans' Home  in  his  District.  Is  also  a  member  of  the 
General  Educational  Board.  Puts  the  Ministerial  Ques- 
tion as  first. 

L.  W.  Teeter,  of  Southern  Indiana,  is  serving  his  twelfth 
term.  He  is  now  seventy,  and  is  giving  his  time  to  church 
work.  Joined  the  church  in  1868.  Deacon  next  year. 
Minister  in  1876.  Served  his  District  Conference  twelve 
times  as  Moderator  and  General  Conference  once.  Read- 
ing Clerk  twice.  On  General  Mission  Board  twelve  years. 
Ten  years  trustee  of  Manchester  College.  "  Always  en- 
joyed church  work."    Puts  the  Ministerial  Question  at  the 

P.  S.  Thomas,  of  Northern  Virginia,  is  fifty-nine.  Third 
term.  Has  had  care  of  church  at  Harrisonburg  since  its 
organization.  Joined  church  at  twenty-two.  A  minister 
since  1891.  Considerable  experience  in  committee  work 
and  other  church  activities.  For  four  years  has  been  a 
member  of  the  General  Child  Rescue  Committee.  Makes 
our  most  vital  question,  Saving  our  Children  to  the 
Church. 

S.  P.  Van  Dyke,  of  Oregon,  is  fifty-nine.  First  term. 
United  with  the  church  in  boyhood.  A  minister  since  1893. 
At  present  has  charge  of  the  church  at  Newberg,  Oregon, 
and  is  president  of  the  Oregon  Mission  Board.  Puts  Min- 
isterial Question  first. 

G.  K.  Walker,  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  is  serving  his 
first  term,  at  thirty-three.  He  is  pastor  of  the  Plum  Creek 
congregation.  Taught  school.  Clerked  in  bank  eight 
years,  doing  pastoral  work  at  the  same  time.  A  gradu- 
ate of  Juniata  College.  Interested  in  extension  of  the 
Gospel,  as  practiced  by  the  Brethren.  Puts  the  Pastoral 
Problem  first.     ' 

M.  R.  Weaver,  of  Nebraska,  is  thirty-six.  First  term  of 
service.  Pastor  of  Omaha  church.  Joined  church  at  four- 
teen. Has  served  his  District  Conference  in  each  of  the 
three  offices.  Was  also  a  member  of  the  Committee  on 
Organization  of  the  Christian  Workers'  Society  appointed 
by  General  Conference.  Started  mission  work  in  Boise 
City,  Idaho,  and  Omaha,  Nebr.  Regards  Ministerial 
Question  as  most  vital. 

H.  H.  Wingert,  from  Northern  Iowa,  Minnesota,  and 
South  Dakota,  is  forty-three  and  serving  his  first  term. 
Farmer.  Became  a  Chystian  at  Mt.  Morris  in  his  youth, 
and  has  been  active  in  church  work.  Has  had  charge  of 
the  Kingsley  church  for  past  seven  years. 

D.  W.  Wise,  of  Middle  Iowa,  is  serving  his  first  term 


on  the  Committee.  His  age  is  forty-two.  He  is  engaged  in 
farming,  in  addition  to  his  ministerial  duties. 

Albert  C.  Wieand,  of  Northern  Illinois,  is  forty-five,  and 
serving  his  third  term.  He  is  Writing  Clerk  of  the  Con- 
ference. Is  president  of  Bethany  Bible  School,  of  which 
he  is  the  founder,  jointly  with  Bro.  E.  B.  Hoff.  Formerly 
a  teacher  in  McPherson  College.  Has  had  rare  opportun- 
ities, by  making  them,  for  educational  training.  Studied 
in  European  universities.  He  describes  his  experience 
thus:  "A  good  home,  Gracious  Providence,  valued  op- 
portunities,  many  troubles, — most  of  which  never  hap- 
pened,—  Bible  school  work,  Sunday-school  work."  Con- 
siders our  most  vital  question  the  Reorganization  of 
Working  Boards  of  the  Church. 

W.  E.  Whitcher,  of  Northern  California,  is  thirty-eight, 
serving  his  first  term.  Farmer.  Converted  at  seventeen,  a 
minister  at  twenty-two,  has  had  much  experience  in  fron- 
tier work.  Is  especially  interested  in  the  doctrine  of  sal- 
vation, as  set  forth  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans.  Re- 
gards the  Ministerial  Question  as  the  most  vital. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


lis  heart  to  tlif  Lord,  nnd  was  baptized  on  Sunday  event 
•  the  Christian  Workers'  Meeting.  Our  Annual  Meeting  i 
:  amounted  to  fSO.     Sister  Annn  NeUley  will  represent  us 


i^.'.i   n   r]..^ire  to  unite  l 


;.— Commencement  i 


Commencement  i 


Annunl  Meeting  < 


reelected  superintendent.     Our  v 


irdsburg,  Cal, 

roellent   spiri 


r  the  a 

od,  Cal.,  Jui 

at  the  college  passed  off  vei 

undny  evening.  May  21,  at 
s  this  year,— twelve  from  tl 
*  Expression  Department,  tv> 

eut  Address.  Las'l  Sunday'  v 
which"  amounted  to  $302.  La 


CANADA 

i  Mothers'  Dny,  May  M, 
" .  reminding  i 


offering 


responsibilities    < 

tensberger    preached    a   'atro 

i  offering  of  ?27.ur>  was  liftpi 

itahle  purposes.  This,  by  increasing 
rill  help  to  keep  us  from  becoming  self-c 
school   today  n   special   offering  was  give 


:,   Alberta,   Canada,   U 

COLORADO 

Day.  Bro.  Help,  of  K.m-i':  preached  to  n 
I  evening  of  that  day.  May  28  Bro.  ,T.  B.  Br 
jraduates  of  the  i 


egation 

four   :i) 


5  given  on  Friday 


iilillC. 


'    h    them 
baptiz- 

three  have  been  added  to  our  number  by 
was  granted.— Sirs.  Corn  E.  Miller,  It.  D.  1 
June  1. 

IDAHO 

mberger  presiding.  Two  letters  of  member- 
llx  letters  were  granted.  Our  Fruitland 
tely  received  a  new  coat  of  Dalnt.  nnrf  hns 

*   greatly    improves  it 

ILLINOIS 
r   love   feast    was   held 
i  Shaw  officiated.     He  n 

moon.      We   decided    to 

l  Harvey   Pfontz  t 


us  at  District  Meeting, 
et  our  revival  meeting's 
?rles  of  meetings   at   Flagg. 


I  meeting's  in  Septci 


-    Khively,    pr 
t    the    La-lie. 


unday  of  August,  i 


i  hi".    meeting    lo   see   the   mother   o 
fellowship.      Since   our   last   report 


Sunday- 


loklng  forward   I 


MV.I, 


snperlntendeni 

anting  ton, 

NliiicbanrJi. 
stor,  Bi 
Meeting   Aug.    13.    with    Bro.    Otho 


our  pastor,  Bro.  B.  D.  Hlrt,  presided. 

?  preaching.    Bro.  Bert  Corsline  was  chosen  as  president 
Christian   Workers.     We   will   hold   our   Chll 
;  July  2. — Lottie  Oherlln  Tlirt,  Bruce  Lake, 

urroundlng  congregations  were  also 
nlnisters    present    were    Bro,    F.    E. 


.  Browning  and  L.  L.  Teeter.    B 

ing.     Bro.    McCune    deli 

ered    a    missionary    sermon,    nfl 

of   $23.45   for    the   Annual    Mccti 

ng. — H.  B.  Mlllspaugh.   11 

•r   was    granted.     Sunday.    June 

Conference    offering    amo 

inted    to    $44. 1ft.      We    expect    Br 

>rt  Richards,  of  Bethany 

if  meetings,   (o  hegln  nhi 

it   Aug.   fi.      We   will    hold    our   lo 

Oct.  14,— Alice  E.  Miller 

regular  council  June  3,    Kid.    I). 

y    presiding.     Bro.   Ira 

rly    as   our   elder   for   another    vei 

Long   gave   ns    a    tempera 

co   discourse   mi    Saturday    evrnu 

Mi '. 


ned  . 


Wright  presiding.  Other  adjoining  elders  present 
Snell    as    our    presiding   elder    for    one    year.      The   eh 

wife,  was  duly    installed.      Two    letter  were    grunted    an. 

delegate  nf  Annual  Conference.  Our  Harvest  Meeting  v 
Aug.  27.  It  will  he  an  all-day  meeting.  Our  Annual 
offering  amounted  to  *R.7!>—  Lflio   1,  Nichols,  South  Wl 


nnd    Virgil    Moek.      W. 

.  Heeter,  Goshen,  Ind.. 

.  Swihart,   presiding. 

for   thn 


i  sorely  afflicted  for 
3. 


granted.     Bro.   Joseph 


517.06.— Sarah  C.  Seltner,  B.  : 
RoBnTille.— May  28,  Eld.  Jo 
preached  a  very  acceptable  i 
ing  of  $43.43  was  taken.  Ma 
us,  nnd  the  same  evening  gn 

but    privilege    was    given    to 

bless  the  givers,  the  giving  i 

sermon   on   Sunday!    May'^R. 
ary   Collection  i 


er  was  reelected  i 
ree  dear  Sunday- 
-  by  baptism.    A  i 


?eoMngly  interesting  I 


wide  Missionary 


Meeting.— Slater  Ruby   Tinkle,   R.   D.  4, 

Sugar  Creek  church  met  in  council  Tune  ■".  Since  the  death  of 
our  elder,   Bro.  H.  J.  Neff,   our  church   has   been   without  an   elder. 

The     cling    wns    ill    charge    or    the    ad  joining    eiders.    Brethren 

\n,..,    Snell.    y,    V.    KrcMcr.   T.   TI.   Wright  and    S.   S.   Blough.     Tiro. 

w;n'  One 'letter  or  membership  was  received.  The  v.  ,  iter  *■.-,= 
chosen    as    correspondent. —  Lizzie    Shorhahn,    South    Whitley,    Ind- 

Tippecanoe.— We  enjoyed  a  largely-attended  love  feast  on  Sat- 
urday evening.  May  27.  God's  blessings  were  ours  on  every 
hand.     The  following  morning,   at  7  o'clock,   we  met  for  moj-nlng 

school.  Two  Inspiring  sermons  were  then  given  by  our  home 
ministers  on  "The  Church."  The  dny  seemed  to  be  enjoyed  hy 
oll  present.  nne  r,r  our  young  sisters,  a  Sunday-school  toucher. 
left  for  Manchester  College  where  she  will  spend  the  summer. 
Sunday   evening   we  held   n    love  feast   at   the  home  of  an    invalid 

sister,    eiuhty-rivo    years    of    age.      The    meeting    s erl    to    be   en-' 

joyed  by  her  and  nl!  that  wore  present .  —  MisS  Tta/.cl  ("lantz,  R.  P. 
2,    Syracuse,   Ind.,    May   30. 

i 
munlty.    Today, 


I    mi    I.;, pi  ism. 


: ti. 


nnre  work  and   a  committee  was  appointed   to  work  on  the  same. 

The  writer  was  .  hi>sen   church   ■■urnvi lent.     Our  love  feast   »;i- 

appointed    for  Aug.   2o,   at  G  P.  M.     Bro.  J.  C.   Llghtcnp.   of   Mans- 
field, III.,  is  to  begin  a  aeries  of  meetings  at  this  place,  Aug.  13.— 

Wawnka.— On r  love  feast  passed   off  on  Saturday  evening,  June 


■    Joliil    Sunday-school    ft 
-i    M hester  Sundny-f 


ib(,       mini  Meeting.- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  17,  1916. 


i  good,  especially  of 


after  which  an  offering  of  $42 
De»  Moines  Volley  church   J 

■j7.  There  was  an  exceptionally   good 

officiated.   On   Sunday.— no  visiting  minister   bell 


May  ; 


}  Jir 


held    on    Saturday    evening,    May 
Robins 

bject  "of  missionary 
missionary  coiieeiion  <.r  $\w,  was  Ukmi  taken,  to  be  sent 
delegate  to  Annual  Meeting.— Mary  D.  Onuglinour,  Au- 
la Home.— Bro.   Looklngblll   gave  us   another   fine  sermon 

punitory    services    will    eommeine    next    Simdnv     mini.'. 

We  will  gladly  welcome  all  who  can  be  with   us  during 
lao  during  our  evangelistic  meetings  wh 

previously    tumour 


—Blanche  M, 


■   the   union    S,m,tay-s,-| 
:ed   by   the   Sunday  -  n  In 


i  special   mentlon,- 


i  the  1 


discontinued, 


ll.sj.i,      , 


fellowship.     The  ■ 
■  spiritual  outlook 


liigh   school 


ability   i 


Christian 


ntly 


-Chns.    W.   Elsenblse,    K 

fea'st   last   Saturday   evening   and 


i    organized 

ed,— sixty-eight  in  all,— than   for  many   years.     Two   visiting 

stlan    "Workers'    Meeting,    last    Sunday    evening,    was    largely 
ided,  and  a  most  helpful  program   was  rendered.  ■  Bid.  Wln- 


/rlter  officiating. 


i  meeting   i 


,  W. 


Elsenblse,   Kingsley,   Iowa,  June  0. 
mgllBb.— May  2  the  elders  of  the  English 


delegate.- 


■  ■  -f.iii.ui  organized  I 


inilay-HchooI  superintendent.  It  wbb  decided  I 
ii  servicea  in  connection  with  our  revival  th 
me  4,  a  missionary  sermon  was  given,  and  a  e< 
is    taken    for    the    Annual    Conference.— Mrs. 


r  August.— LUlle  Johnson,  Norwii 
MARYLAND 


,  presided.    Sunday-E 


<  ii  mission  point  In  Hie  Medielne  l,n 
|.r,.:uh|llK  twhe  ,-,,!,  n,„uth  by  the  brel 
ill. II   Sunday. -el I,   .-.uperliilend^d   by    t 

slue   of   a    Man.-    deliver.',!    l.y    lim.    .1. 


Virginia.     We 


until  June  8,  comlneted   by    | 


Juno   1    at   the   Whentvllle   1 

-it,  presided.     Oi 
Our    visiting    minister,    Hro. 


One   letter 


»  given.  The  e 


i   Hoard  of  Southern  Ohio  deeide.fo 

mndary   to   the  Upper  Twin  church." 

nbo«t  oct.  i4.  a  ■l.o;,;In-,ue;",;;': *.;;,;::;,;;;:,  ["STS?  "°t 

■  lny    Harvest  mill   Sundny-li  '"    ' 


decided   to   hold 


f  County 


•  Noir. 


lety. 


iiiinlii 


irled  with  Christ  in  baptism 


iUvui    Jarboe,    oill,  lur.J,    :,-.Ll,.,l    |,v    ltr.-tl,r.-u 
si     Kiiolk-.    The    membership     nns     well     repre- 

giite   lo    Annual  Confereae, 

Wyandot   church    met    1 

was    chosen    delegnl,.    |u    . 

ro.    h.    f.    Sherfy,    of   Ablleii...    Kiins.,    began    B 

lll.S  pi  ri  III,-.       The    meetings    I'losed     .Mnv    'Jl       will, 

™"«  1|\"r"   "•"   uuly    ltit 
have  tlvjimljjii  „]„|   (inui'dii 

la-,    enjojed    by    nil.       Bro.    Sherfy    uillelateil.     - 

NORTH    DAKOTA 

!'''uV,|V\«S»g''ii!!"1    '"" 

il    Suiiilav-sehool    Stt'Ptlng.    wllli    Sister    Itutli    Pol 

■«i ■-'■v    Man-is    as    alter s.      Our    joint    Sundays 

I   family   could   not   l,e   with    us.   on   ueeo.nit   of'sle 
ally.     Their  daughter   Inn    w:,s   operuled    on   for  a 


people's  attention  i 


times  past.     I'rav   n.,    i,  ■   n,  ,i    ■>",')     n''tl'""i       ' |,ll?-    (,vt"*    "■4    l" 

fnn.%  ab'e    t0    ''t""    "*"""'    ■'"'       M'">     '' ■"•"X    NelTdTonK 


U.«le. 


gregation  of  t 


I  like  to  be  1 


OKLAHOMA 

renlug  and  I 


•  plai 


Rock   Lake  anil   Egelaud.     Pi 
is  below.— Charles  A.  Noakes,   No.  2,  Rock   Lake 
OHIO 

ii;|"hr;\""i;,(  i,"  *'■ Il  Ai"-"  3    Nine  jute™ 

-e.les    „f    „ ti,lj;,:    on    I-:',,!..,'  Sunday.     W/v 

to  July  8.— Ella  Schrock.   It.  D.  10,  M.-giidore,  i 


h'slne.   oil   th.-  evenlut;   of  April  1M.      Two   note   l,„  pi  1,-,.,|.      Tile   , 

' "'"'■    ","1    ; "<■■'    W'Ti-   eari tty    eulreated    t„ 

''    "iiois   ol    ||„. ir   lv„y.      llnl     ,[,.„„.„    r„lllrm>,i   ,(1   hl;|   | 

|r"    -1'      Ml,v    "    '"'    »'»■'   ''ailed    >'»''k    lo    pr I,    th,-    funeral 

'""■'',    "I      ill*".     II.     W.    Moyers.       It     was    the    request    of    the 
":''''1     lh:"      '■''"       )'l-"«  II     .-li.Hllil     ineaeli     It     m,  J     [pmnln     tn~    .. 

irrnons.   In   the   hope    of    bringing   others   Into    tin 


Thin  c 


damaged    fruit    crops    of    all    kliols,    nn',1    1,,'f'ally'    destroyed    V.nu 


Reports    fro 
srB'   Meeting  I 


Roy   Sharer   Is    president   of  our  Chris- 
good    health    at    this    writing,— L.    H. 


loeeiin,;       K.-ports    from    various 
tlan   Workers'  Soelety, 
Itlley   Caslow  1 
Sunday  \ 
W.   Hewitt,  1 


'  officers  f 

Sunday 
collection   of  J23.00 


wly-clected   ones 

missionary   sorm 
l-wlde   mission    ^ 


shine  and  Monroe  Snyder  were  appointed  as  a  coinmi 


rh.    eonduet.ol    by   our 
ay  If,  and  rlosed  May  1W.     Ti 
Ian   baptism.— (leo.   W.    Kogc 
iVaUey.— May  15  Bro.  Albert 


Chambers,   110   Brown   Street, 


Bro.  J.   E.^Ulery,   was  with    us.     One   letter   of  membership   ■ 
nber,  closing  with  a  love  fe 


We    have    been    iiaviug 


'  Day,  the  Sunday- 


It.  Oellig,  of  Waynesboro,  ofll 
Our  membership  was  well  rep 
from    adjoining   churches   were 

Lehman  Pfoutz,  of  Gettysburg, 
spiritually    strengthened  .—Mrs.    I 


We    enjoyed    having 


leclally  our  aged  Bro. 


l'""i'l  eonsi,!,.,-  [his  uonimUL..,.  .   .    . 
locality.    There  Is  good  water  and  plenty 
he  bought  very  reasonably,  and  there  an 


nklng  of  changlni 


i  Dlller  Myers,  David  S nailer,  and  Henry 

Samuel   HerUler,  Jacob   Longenecker  end 
us  In   special  council.     In   the  evening  a 


meeting  Jun, 

.a  Sundny-seho 


Riven  for  the  Ar 
Slven   for   the  A 

»»!*,  Mich.^Jun' 


sided  over  by  our 


■■■inlh    enjoyable  feast 


y   offering  foi 
i  by  baptlam.- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  17,  1916. 


NOTES  PROM  ANKLESVAR,  INDIA 
The  month  of  April  passed  very  quickly.  With  the 
coming  of  May  the  weather  grows  much  wanner,  and  it 
becomes  necessary  for  us  to  keep  our  bungalow  closed 
from  about  10  A.  M.  to  about  6  P.  M.  The  breeze  during 
the  day  grows  very  hot,  so  one  can  scarcely  be  out  in  it. 
Nevertheless  there  is  generally  a  good  breeze  and  a  cool- 
er one  at  night,  for  which  we  are  thankful. 

Our  love  feast  was  April  21.  We  always  have  it  about 
Easter  time  and  it  makes  more  vivid  to  these  people  the 
fact  of  Jesus'  suffering.  Nearly  all  the  teachers  from  the 
villages  round  about  were  there  and  with  them  came  sonic 
of  their  Christian  people.  In  all,  about  150  communed. 
We  had  a  good,  spiritual  meeting.  We  had  very  good 
order,  and  each  one  seemed  to  receive  some  benefit  from 
the  meeting.     Next  morning  twelve  people  were  bapti; 


On 


■Ihen 


II  do 


■  heai 


good  to  sec  the  women  coining,  for  not  so  many  of  them 
wish  to  become  Christians.  Here,  as  at  home,  to  have  a 
good  Christian  home- the  women  must  be  won  with  the 

Bro.  Stover  came  from  Panchgan'i  and  was  with  us  at 
that  lime,  for  about  two  weeks.  Besides  the  love  feast 
there  was  other  work  that  he  must  do.  Sister  Stover 
seems  much  improved,  for  which  we  give  thanks  to  our 
Heavenly    Father.      When   the    rains   come    well,    they   all 

Not  long  ago,  at  Vali,  a  Christian  woman  died,  leaving 
a  three  or  four  months'  old  baby  girl.  The  father  not  be- 
ing able  to  care  for  her,  Bro.  Holsopple's  took  her,  and 
cared  for  her  until  some  place  could  be  found  for  her,  so 
they  brought  her  to  us,  to  put  in  the  Widows'  Home. 
Now  the  women  are  caring  for  her  under  our  supervision. 
She  was  sick,  but  is  better  again.  There  are  a  number 
of  such  children  in  the  Home,  and  the  women  gladly  care 
for  them,  but  it  is  not  an  ideal  place  for  them. 

How  our  hearts  go  out  to  the  little  ones  left  mother- 
less, for  the  fathers  can  not  care  for  them  and  many  a 
little  one,  thus  left,  dies.  I  hope  the  time  may  come  when 
we  can  care  for  some  of  these  little  ones  and  raise  them 
for  the  Master's  use. 

The  Boys'  Boarding  School  is  progressing  nicely.  They 
are  preparing  to  irrigate  this  hot  season,  that  the  boys 
may  be  employed  outside  of  school  hours. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers  that  the  work  here 
may  be  carried  on  to  the  glory  of  God  and  that  many 
precious  ones  may  be  gathered  into  the  fold. 

Olive  Widdowson. 

LOST  TIME 

There  are  various  ways  of  losing  time.  One  can  lose 
time  by  doing  nothing  at  all,  by  doing  that  which  amounts 
to  nothing,  by  doing  that  which  is  detrimental  to  our- 
selves and  others,  by  traveling  from  east  to  west,  or  by 
simply  turning  the  clock  ahead.  The  last  was  the  man- 
ner in  which  we  lost  one  hour  in  Sweden  on  Sunday. 

After  Germany  announced  its  intention,  of  following 
the  practice  of  England,  in  turning  its  time  ahead  one 
hour,  the  Scandinavian  countries  took  up  the  matter  in 
"  Riksdag."  Sweden  and  Denmark,  because  of  the  rail- 
road and  ferry  connections,  considered  it  advisable  to  fol- 
low Germany's  action,  but  Norway  could  not  see  any  ad- 
vantage and,  until  a  few  days  ago,  at  least,  had  not  de- 
cided to  make  any  change  in  their  time. 

Last  week  the  king's  proclamation  was  issued,  in  which 
he  decreed  that  at  eleven  o'clock  P.  M.  on  Sunday,  May 
14,  summer  will  begin,  and  all  clocks  shall  be  turned  for- 
ward one  hour,  and  that  time  shall  be  thus  reckoned  from 
May  15  to  Sept.  1.  This  decree  was  sealed,  but  not  favor- 
ably accepted  by  all.  According  to  yesterday's  paper,  a 
large  crowd  was  assembled  on  the  large  square  to  witness 
the  hands  of  the  clock  on  City  Hall  being  moved  for- 
ward an  hour,  and  to  realize  the  effect  of  an  hour  being 
blotted  from  time.  A  move  like  this  is  quite  exciting  for 
a  Swede.  To  what  extent  this  experience  had  the  proper 
effect,  we  are  left  to  judge.  Some  who  were  less  foolish, ' 
turned  their  clock  before  the  decreed  time  by  the  king, 
and  instead  of  taking  this  valuable  hour  from  their  need- 
ed eight  hours  of  sleep,  they  turned  the  clock  at  nine,  re- 
tired at  the  usual  hour  by  their  clock,  thereby  making  a 
"  twenty-three-hour  Sunday,"  "or  rather  taking  the  time 
from  the  day  instead  of  the  night. 

By  this  change  we  have  gained  one  more  hour  on  our 
dear  readers  of  the  States  and  are  now  seven  hours  ahead, 
in  time,  of  our  home  folks  in  Pennsylvania.  But  only  in 
time  are  we  ahead.  Otherwise  Sweden  is  far  behind,  as 
all  Swedish-Americans  will  admit 

Everything  is  seemingly  adapting  itself  to  the  new 
regime.  Trains  scheduled  between  11  and  12  o'clock  were 
naturally  all  an  hour  late.  It  will  be  hardest  for  the  farm- 
er to  adapt  himself  to  this  time  promotion.  The  after- 
noon is  his  best  time  for  work.  Especially  during  hay- 
making and  harvest,  will  six  o'clock  be  too  early  in  the 
evening  for  him  to  quit  work,  and  after  six,  men  will  not 
work.  Factory  people  generally  welcome  the  change.  It 
gives  them  more  time  for  the  delightful  Swedish  sum- 
mer evenings.  For  those  who  are  not  wise  enough  to 
spend  evenings  in  a  profitable  way.it  will  prove  detri- 
mental. It  gives  a  longer  time  for  frolicking,  and  a  short- 
er time   for   rest   to   those   who   do   not   know   the   proper 


ffect  of  the  change  and,  as  I  understand  the  cause 
for  Germany  inaugurating  it,  is  economy  in  light.  Even 
at  this  time  there  is  no  need  of  artificial  light  before  ten 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  in  the  morning  it  is  light  at 
four  o'clock.  The  economic  effect  can  be  readily  seen. 
The  subject  is  food  for  serious  thought.  From  a  hu- 
man point  of  view,  we  have  lost  an  hour  of  time.  We 
have  the  promise  of  again  regaining  this  hour  Sept.  1, 
when  the  clocks  in  Sweden  will  be  turned  back  one  hour, 
but  those  who  end  their  earthly  career  between  May  15 
and  Sept.  1,  will  not  regain  this  "  lost  time,"  and  the  great 
"Timekeeper"  does  not  adjust  his  clock  to  meet  any 
one's  convenience,  no,  not  even  the  king's.  His  time  goes 
on,  whether  men  turn  clocks  forward  or  backward,  and  we 
must  fit  ourselves  to  his  time.  If  we  idle  away  our  time, 
or  waste  it  in  worldly  pleasure,  in  that  which  is  detri- 
mental, and  even  worse  than  idling  time  away,  if  we  do 
not  improve  our  time,  "work  while  it  is  day,"  or  "make 
hay  while  the  sun  shines,"  we  ourselves  will  be  the  prin- 
cipal losers.  The  Ruler  of  the  universe  has  not  promised 
to  refund  us  any  lost  time,  An  hour  lost  is  lost  forever. 
Eternity  alone  will  reveal  how  much  time  has  been  wasted 
and  lost.  The  fact  that  time  can  not  be  regained,  makes 
it  precious.  Well  could  D.  L.  Moody  say:  "Lost!  Some- 
where between  sunrise  and  sunset:  Two  golden  hours, 
each  set  with  sixty  diamond  minutes.  No  reward  offered, 
for  they  are  lost  forever."  J.  F.  Graybill. 

Malmo,  Sweden. 


labored  earnestly   in   the  offi 

marrled,~ln  1SG2  to  Hetty  ( 


six    children 


over  to  glory.     An  aged  i 
lived    almost    forty-nine 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


I   eighteen    large   bonne! 


ors.     During 


....  elected  new  ol 

,  President;  Sister  Luella  Cohiek,  Vice 
Burkholder,  Secretary;  Sister  Tlllie  . 
tie  Burkholder,  E.   D.  3,   Newvllle,   Pa. 

a  following  la   the  report  of  our  Sister 


birthday    offerings;    ?S.-i 


',  President;   Sister  Elizabeth 
s,  Weyers  Cave,  Va.,  May  20. 


elected    a's    follows:    sister 


We    n,;,. ,1c    six     ,}„.;,.„  'l.ottonl, ,>],-< 
UV     liad     v'-7!>'   ,r,"u,(,,|'n'L',|','' 


Society   held   I 

■lsltors,    4.       Work     done:     Prayer 

clothes- 


beginning    of 


MATRIMONIAL 


irroll  Co.,  Md.— P.  D.  Anttiony,  1020  Falls  Road,  Baltln 
Heaton-Montgomery.— By  the  undersigned  at  bis  ho 
,  191G±  Mr.  Trafford  Ervln  Hoston,  of  Waterloo,  Iowa, 

s  Montgomery,   of  Moscow,   Idaho. — Fred' 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


1  Sarah   B.rower.     Sept. 


died  May  21,  l!)Hi.   aged  J 

daughters  survive.  lie  has  been  glvl: 
sions  to  the  General  Mission  Board. 
County  church  by  the  writer,  assists 
Royer   and    J.   H.    Cakerlce.     Interment 

I-ong,  Harry  Ernest,   born  Oct.  If. 


died  : 


on   his  } 


as  playing  In  t 


Ivester  <-,■ i 

in   Springfield, 


;  by  Eld. 


He 


i    the    i 


,  John, 


Hatcher,    Summitville.    Ind 

In  Montgomery   County,   Ohio,   died 

rled   in   1S6G   to   F 

children,    three   having   preceded    him 

me   in   White  i 

Is  wife  precedi 

i  deceased   united 


fiimiiy 


Miller.     To   this   union   were  born   eipjit 
White  County,   and   then    moved   to 


;  fifty  ; 


ived   i 


rria,  111., 

I;i-cii  ::ti 

Md.,   July  8,   1 

led  at  his  home  in 

.   Emmer 

sumatlc  affection  $ 

Imost  helplest 

in-  ■'l,,i 

t    TJnnn:l 

.      This    union    was   bles 

.  J. 

rank,  Gla 

Iv-     KllNl 

Sandy.    Text 

Matt.  18:  1-4.     Interment 

Jact 


tificnte  < 


;  Palmyra, 
—John  C.  Zug,  P 


i  buried,  lesi 


day  .previous  t 

fully  to  the  end.     He  leaves  four   sonB   and   one  daughtei 

7  Eld.  J.   H.  Longeneeker  and   the 
Interment    In    Fredericks). uri;    i, 

i  Mnrloi 


iled  May  9,  1010,  ag. 


i.     Services  by  Eld.  B.  J.  Flke  in  the  Brethren  ( 
ihn  3:  2.— Win.   H.   Llchty,   Nezperee,  Idaho, 
rossnickle,    Sister    Addie,    nee    Johnson,    born    S 
May   7,   1016,   near  Edenton,   Ohio,   aged  43   yet 


!  days.     Sept. 
lighters.     In   Noveint.ei 


lildint:    for    a    number    , 


l  the  Spring  Creek  cemetery. 
■   joined 


church    hy    the    home 


orn  In  1837,  In  Hanover,  Prussia, 
lived   until  his  death.     In  18.VI 

ilch    they    lived    'until    his    death, 
father,      lie    is    snrvhed    l.v    l,i.    c,onie,ni,.n    mid    four    daugliM- 
cemetery.— Clara    Stoop,    Lamed,   Kans. 
:iK<>d    IS    year.:    and    19    days.      She    became    afflicted    early    in    lit'1' 


arly  i 


■  Cliu 


one  brother.     Services   l.v    Kid.   S.   T.   Fisher.     Text,  2   Kings    1:   - 

— F.   P.   Hosteller,   R.   D.   2,   Grecntown,   Ind. 

Land!*,  Lydla,   nee  Overholser.   born   Jnn.  31,   1835,   died  Marc 

,  Continental, 

.'..  mill,  aged  M   years,  1    month   ;mii  21  days.     She  was  the  dang' 

lly  of  ten  children   to   depart  this  life.     She  was  born   and  spp'' 

her  entire  life  (with  the  exception  of  a  few  years)   in  this  ironic 

and  2i>  days, 

ISM.     To  this   union   were   burn    three  eons  and   three  daughter" 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  17,  1916. 


Feb.  8,  1014, 


ii (.'hum    I'omity,   Va.,    F< 
;ber  of  the  Church  of  tli 


Richcreek  May  16.     Intermei 


'  apoplexy,  at  Vlnn,  within  t 
Pa.,  aged  07  years,  8  monthi 
well  as  usual,  having  spent  I 


i  Nancy  E.  Ja- 


Webster  cem- 
the  Conewago 


lie  deceased.    Text,  Phllpp.  1:  21.— B.  B.  Ludwlck,  Mt.  Pin 

lller,  Muriel  Fern,  Infant  daughter  of  Bro.  A.  L.  and  SIe 
a  E.  Miller,  born  Aug.  3,  191G.  She  way  111  two  weeks  w 
Milium    cough.     Then    pneumonia    set    In,    quickly    ending 

Hiii'  died  M"y  17,  1010.    Services  in  the  home  by  the  wrl> 

Warren   Shock,   Grundy   Center,  Iowa, 
rice,  Ira  Ray,  only  son  of  Bro.  Daniel  and  Sister  Emma  Pr 
,    in   Wnlmsli  County,  Ind.,   Sept.  20,   1S00.  died  May  27,  11 
1  in  years,  7  months  and  28  days.    He  united  with  the  Chu 

wsiK  tnken  sick  May  24  and  the  following  morning  was  tal 
he  Wabash  Hospital,  where  he  was  operated  upon  for  app 
lis,  but  ouly  survived  two  days.  He  was  anointed  a  sh 
>  before  he  passed  away.     He  is  'survived  by  father,  motl 


;regation,  Pa., 

Hni.   Miller 


children,  a  mother, 


ment  In  High- 
,'l910,'aged   73 


daughters,  of 


two  daughters  t 


son  County,  Io^ 

'.  Smith  June  20, 


d  neighbors.    He  leaves  n  wife 

j  Abbottsville  cemetery. — Noah  ; 

wa,  died  May  14,  1916,  at  her  h 
flay*.  She  was  united  In  mart 
[869,  who  died  June  4,  1900.  1 
and  two  daughters,  all  of  wn 


n  May  '. 
1910,   i 


ear    Shlloh,    Ohio,   ag 

to    Nancy    Oroasnlc 

two  'sons  and  two  d* 

'.  daughter.     She  unit 


,   Calvin,   died   April  18, 


partaking    of 
rranted  her.     S 


if  falthfu 

t  Virginia 


,  1916.  aged  ! 


lo».  born  at  North  Star,  Ohi 
at  Eugene,  Oregon,  aged  23 
wes  by  Bro.  J.  H.  Graybill. 
>>y  his  parents,  two  brothel 
Nnmpa,  Idaho. 

Wllioi 

within    i 


Sister    Lydla, 


While  You  Are  Reading,  Read  Something 
Worth  While— It  Takes  No  Longer 


lelded  to  alluring  temptation— a.  book  itartllngly  frank 
°\i°uS"&J'S°d\,u,nae.  on  lb.  .11.1  problem. 
f  marriage  and  divorce."— Cincinnati  Commercial  Trlb- 


ThlH  Is  the  object  attained  la 
FIVE  MINUTE  OBJECT  SERMONS, 

"The  topics  are  timely  and  fr 


•red   together  a    splendid    collection! 


6.  The  Measure  of  ft  Mother's 

7.  Or.at UMe«  ud   Their   Uotbj 
■rice,   postpaid,   enly    .,.,. 


HOW  TOMMY   SAVED  THE  BARN 


i  very  beautiful  story  of  how  two 
three    city    children.      Intensely 


We 

Pay  the 
Postage 


Brethren  Publishing 


House 


Elgin 


400 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  17,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 

Official  Organ  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren, 

A    religious   weekly    published    by    Brethren    Publishing   House 
( Publishing   Agent      "    '  ......... 

Btate  Street.  Elgin, 


Moscow  house  May  17.  He  had  large 
Interest.  Ho  preached  twelve  soul-Inspir 
Sunday -school  girls  were  baptized. 


inscription,  llfty  ( 


.    prlee.    Il.r, 


t«.    riitlilj'H    officiating. 


I),  I,.  MILLER,  Editor 

Brandt,   Lordslnirg,   <"'a) 


Brumbaugh,     Huntingdon,     Pn.. 


;  the  Postofnce 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 

(Concluded  from  Page  307) 


meeting  we  held  our 

:iatlng.     We   were   glad    to    hav 

Miller,  J.  W.  Hess  and  B.  H.  Crnwn. 

with  Eld.  W.  H.  Zlgler  presidio 

d   Sunday-school   Meeting,   to   1 


elded  to  hold  a  Suoday-sc 
Iro.    S.    D.    Miller,    of  Mt. 

r.s'  Di.j,  May  23.     Ten  pro 


^lmHSf"mawo«SSSIS'lS  ma' 

W°CC.°Swl8»rLTwo 

ung  ladles  were  baptized  on  the  evening  b 
ait  the  rlto.     Our  pastor,  Bro.  A.  L.  B. 

ollinger,   2512   Seltzer 

InrrUhurg. — We  held   our  love  feast  tiev 
11.   Longeueekcr  preached   the  principal 
Inlug  class,  with  Bro.  Uulsbaugh  as  teac 

embers.     We  decided 

observe  Children's  Day  June  18,  nt  10  A. 

M-     Bro.  J.  A.  Long, 

Crescent  Street,  Harrlsburg,  Pa.,  June  7 

v  primary  dejiti 
perintendent. 
In  n  series  of  meetings  i 


«MM*tMMMHMM«MM»M»M*MMH»» 

THE  WONDER  BOOK  I 


i   il.-vidfil   i 


N'elle   l 


and  • 


rabersblp.— Edwin  3.  Ernst,  1 
ir    meetings,    conducted    by 


is  hardly 


I  sister.    On  Sunday  evening, 

renty-olgbt    graduates    or    the    Meyer6dole    high    's 
last  report,   ten   have  been   received   by   letter,   o 

the  great  beyond.     Sister  Howe  Is  our  delegate  t 

-Mollie  Blttne 

I  meetings  i 


.■II   iillcii.ii't.1,   e^ieiiallj    l.i >    visiting 
-esldlng.     Our  delegate  to  Ai 

rles  of  meetings  will  begin  i 

uhns,  of  Union  Deposit,  has  promised  I 


i  Saturday  evening  and  Sunday  i 


Sunday-school.     The  offerings   of  the  forenoon  and  evening  i 

mrtk>n    ■■ 


iiiiK.nul.inu    to   $283.21, 


meeting 

able  speaker  and  we  had 

l^JH, 

d  Sister  Crlpe 

eight  we 

r<  baptlz 
sting  and 

d.     One 
helpful 

baptized.     Bi 

ud   Stump, 

VIRGINIA 

s,  June 

SuuSi 

membership 

w'tSS 

teSIdB« 

torn? 

subject  of  "  ChrJ 


it  and  will  be  baptized  i 

.  Hylton,  R.  D.  2.  Box  36,  Floyd, 


'  meetings  May 

iiu-iuliiTK.   tind    ;.    goodly    number   were   preM-rit    Ir the   a.ljoiniue; 

llio    iiH-Mliligs,    nine  were   received    inlu    the  cliuivli    l.y    baptism,    ami 

i In;  church  liny  been  strengthened  spiritually.— bertha  V.  Bow- 
man, 450  N.  German  Street,  Harrisonburg,  Vn.,  June  5. 

W.  Wine,  presiding.  Two  letters  were  received.  We  were  glad 
to  have  with  us  Brethren  A.  S.  Thomas  and  J.  D,  Click,  of  Beaver 
Creek,    nud    Bro.   Peter   Garber,   of   the   Valley    congregation.      The 

Sanger  to  the  eldership.— Meda  M.  Garber.  It.  Jl.  1,  ];rid,;.-vvaier 
Va.,  Juno  6. 

WASHINGTON 


Meetiug.— Mrs. 


les  of  meetings  this 
;  notice  given  in  Messenger, 


t  amounted  to  $2( 


Sbockley,  Outlook,  Wash.,  May  31. 
WEST  VIRGINIA 

Bro.  J.  M.  Crouse,  filled  his  regular  month- 
Saturday  night,  and  also  on  Sunday 


ly   appointments  ) 


til  fly 
morning 
moving  along  very  nicely 


tacuers.— Mary   urlst,   Cllfty,   W.   Va.,   June  C. 
Itldge.— Bro.    B.    W.   Smith   came  to   this   mission   point  ) 

ming  ten   sermons.     As   a   result,    two  "were  Yr.'pllxrd.  "  Maii 
ure   U.iuLmg   seriously.     The  interest   was   good.     The  ab 


ltown    (W,  Va.).— I  began  work  n> 
M lay.    May    j(i,    and   continued 

e    communicants    surrounded    the 

i  Klders  Caleb  Long  and  Noah  P. 

on  Sunday   morning. 


ondei 


the    Middle     District    . 


makes  it  a    prospective   i 


opposlti as   fur  as   other   denc-mlnatioi  _ 

onh     nine    miles   from    Martinsburg,    the   county    seal    ol    Herlieley 

Hie  parents  are  not  sufficiently   interested   in   tdueai'u.n   i„   ■.,.,.   uml 
111,1  <,|lll«<'*»  »"*h<l  the  public  school.     Last  night    1    i„Kau   ;l   H.. 

rle-     ol     meetings     in     the     Vanelevesville    house,     Jivrkeley     .ougre- 
Chi|.|,e'r,   Meyersdnle,   Pa.,  June '5°  °S  "^  "         "     °V6  feast— D"   K" 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


m 


July  1,  Hancock. 


pm,   Waddama  Ian. 

.  Mllledgeville.  June  17,  10:30  am,  North  Pop- 


Licking     c'reot 
lohlgju. 


June  24,  Georges  Creak. 
Hosteller    house. 


Mount  Hop*. 
Vest  Virginia. 

Berkeley,  nt 


Vanclevesville 


Tuna  24,  Chippewa  Valley. 


MINISTERS  AND  OTHER  PUBLIC 

SPEAKERS 

i  the  delight  of  boys  and  girls,  and  adults  are  < 


t  only   highly   . 
greater   klndn 


>u   will  find   it   suitable  for   your   library   tab 
ba  afraid  to  lat  your  boys  and  girls  read, 
THE  GIRL  WHO  DISAPPEARED, 
By  Hon.  Clifford  O.  Boo, 
eautlfully  bound.     The  paper  la  excellent,  the 
e  and   clear.     Contains   the  finest  Illustrations 

me  of  tha  chapters  ara  worth  the  price  of  the  1 

oeurers  in  tha  Making, 

ouslng  a  New  Moral   Conscience, 

la   Blindness    of  Innocence, 

la  Majesty  of  tha  Law, 

iw  Girls  Disappear,  etc.,  etc. 

ei  In  fine  eloth,  EngUeh  flaiih,  


PAUL,  THE  HERALD  OF  THE  CROSS 
By  Prof.  J.  W.  Wayland. 

Brother  Waylond   follows  the  Great  Missionary  froi 
youth  to  death,   and   your  ntrpnHnn   win   h»   k=m    tr,.< 
beginning   to    end.     Those 
doiibtedly   be  enthused  wit; 

105  pages,  neatly  bound  I 


i  missionary  spirit. 


A  Substitute  for  War. 

By  Percy  Mackaye. 


possible  only  through  > 

of  the  first  peace  books  to  suggest  a  definite  and 
positive  substitute  for  war,  and  as  such  it  de- 
serves the  serious  consideration  of  all. 

55  pages,  cloth  bound. 
Price, 50  cents 


We  pay  the  postage. 


♦  MMMMMtMM 


♦MMMMMMM 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp. 


Elgin,  111.,  June  24,  1916 


In  This  Number 


■  Long  Vision   (H.  A.  B.). 


i."     By   Wilbur   Hh.v.-r. 


.  Corrupt  Fountain.     By  Ida  ] 


By  < 


mons  On  and  Off.    By  Ralph  G.  : 
llzing  Our  Public  Libraries.     By  G.  ; 
-istlan   Activities    in      the     Sundays 

it    Long   Journey.     By    Nancy 
e-llgbts.-    ~ 


.  Smith 4<JC 


'"Milt. 


...EDITORIAL... 


Rest  in  Work 

"Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  .  .  .  and  ye  shall  find 
rest  unto  your  souls"  (Matt,  11:  29). 
.  Putting  on  a  yoke  in  order  to  rest,  is  not  exactly 
in  accordance  with  the  common  notion,  but  it  is  the 
divine  idea  nevertheless.  The  rest  here  referred  to  is 
not  the  rest  of  inactivity;  it  is  the  rest  of  a  tranquil 
mind,  of  a  quiet  conscience,  of  a  peaceful  soul.  Such 
rest  comes  not  of  idleness;  its  secret  lies  in  energetic 
work. 

This  principle  holds  good  even  in  matters  temporal. 
The  idlers  are  the  discontented  ones.  It  is  the  street 
loafer  who  is  continually  cursing  the  country,  the 
government,  and  the  times.  So  in  the  church,,  the 
idlers  are  the  grumblers.    If  you  are  tired,  go  to  work. 


The  Long  Vision 

Recognition  is  often  belated;  sometimes  success 
appears  to  be  delayed  forever.  Months  and  years  go 
by  and  nothing  seems  to  be  accomplished.  Life  re- 
solves itself  into  one  round  of  futile  hopes  and  sac- 
rifices. So  runs  the  thought  of  many  eager  souls  when 
they  are  overworked  and  discouraged.  It  is  no  un- 
common thing  to  find  Elijah  under  the  juniper  tree. 

Perhaps  Christ  felt  some  such  sense  of  discourage- 
ment when  he  wept  over  Jerusalem.  His  utmost 
strength  and  earnestness  had  gone  into  his  tireless 
ministry.  At  last  it  appeared  that  all  of  this  was  to 
tnd,  not  only  in  rejection  but  in  Calvary.  Perhaps  he 
It-It  thus  when  he  prayed  alone  in  Gethsemane.  It  is 
clear  that  Christ  had  his  periods  of  discouragement, 
hut  such  moods  never  overwhelmed  nor  crippled  him. 
Indeed,  he  never  appeared  more  divinely  splendid  than 
after  Gethsemane.  Discouragements  are  not  so  bad 
if  one  is  able  to  react,  to  catch  again  the  long  vision, 
and  to  see  that  for  him  that  endures  there  is  to  be  a 
victory  and  a  crown. 

The  reason  why  Christ  could  set  his  face  steadfastly 
toward  Jerusalem,  the  reason  why  he  could  go 
'numphantly  from  Gethsemane  to  the  cross,  is  to  be 
found  in  the  fact  that  he  did  not  lose  sight  of  the  goal. 
the  secret  of  his  endurance- is  nowhere  better  intimat- 
ed than  in  a  brief  passage  that  runs  about  thus : 
"Jesus,  .  .  .  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him 
endured  the  cross,  despising  shame,  and  hath  sat  down 
at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God."  The  vital 
tiling  is  the  ability  to  see  the  joy,  to  see  it  even  from 
'he  lowlands  of  disappointment.  In  this  ability  is  to 
he  found  not  only  the  secret  of  the  strength,  but  also 
some  indication  of  the  reward  of  those  who  endure. 
Uo  not  be  nearsighted;  strive  to  catch  and  hold  the 
long  vision,  h.  a.  b. 


Echoes  From  the  Annual  Conference 


Tuesday,  June  13 

The  center  of  interest  today,  of  course,  was  in  the 
business  session,  the  Conference  strictly  so  called, 
but  we  should  not  overlook  the  various  other  activ- 
ities during  the  day.  In  the  early  morning  there  was 
the  usual  song  and  praise  service,  followed  by  the 
chorus  class.  There  was  also  a  meeting  of  the  Vol- 
unteer Mission  Band.  At  one  o'clock  a  conference 
was  held,  whose  purpose  will  be  understood  by  our 
ministers,  at  least,  if  called  by  its  most  convenient 
name, — the  Gish  Meeting. 


.  At  eight  o'clock  the  Standing  Committee  entered 
the  Auditorium,  already  filled  to  overflowing  with 
brethren  and  sisters,  eagerly  awaiting  the  beginning 
of  the  business  session.  The  Retiring  Moderator. 
Bro.  H.  C.  Early,  presided.  Sister  Cora  Miller  Stan- 
ley had  already  led  the  vast  audience  in  singing  "  On 
Jordan's  Stormy  Banks  I  Stand,"  and  now,  as  quiet 
was  obtained,  the  beautiful  and  appropriate  prayer- 
hymn  was  sung,  "  Hover  O'er  Me,  Holy  Spirit." 
Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  conducted  the  opening  devotions, 
reading  the  great  Love  Chapter,  as  he  had  done  at 
the  same  place  six  years  before,  and  then  leading  in 
fervent  prayer  that  the  spirit  of  this  chapter  might 
pervade  the  deliberations  of  the  Conference. 


Bro.  Early  announced  the  new  organization  as  fol- 
lows :  Moderator,  Bro.  I.  W.  Taylor,  of  Pennsylva- 
nia; Reading  Clerk,  Bro.  G.  W.  Lentz,  of  Missouri; 
Writing  Clerk,  Bro.  A.  C.  Wieand,  of  Illinois;  As- 
sistant Writing  Clerk,  Bro.  S.  S.  Blough,  of  Indi- 
ana; Doorkeepers,  Bro.  Chas.  C.  Cripe,  of  Indiana, 
and  Bro.  H.  A.  Brubaker,  of  Ohio;  Tellers,  Bro.  F. 
H.  Crumpacker,  of  China,  and  Bro.  M.  C.  Swigart, 
of  Pennsylvania.  Moderator  Taylor  then  took 
charge,  appropriately  calling  attention  to  the  motto 
of  the  Conference,  "Peace,  Unity,  Holiness,"  in- 
scribed on  a  large"  banner  over  the  platform,  empha- 
sizing especially  the  second  word,  "  Unity,"  as  the 
key  to  a  successful  Conference. 


Bro.  G.  A.  Snider,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  of 
Arrangements,  then  introduced  Dr.  Sol  C.  Dickey, 
General  Secretary  of  the  Winona  Assembly,  who  ex- 
tended to  the  Conference  a  very  cordial  welcome  to 
Winona.  He  based  his  welcome  on  the  fact  that  our 
people  stand  firmly  for  such  fundamental  doctrines 
as  the  Deity  of  Christ  and  the  Inspiration  of  the  Bi- 
ble,, and,  like  the  Winona  Assembly,  is  evangelistic  in 
spirit.  He  said  that  on  most  occasions  here  they  num- " 
ber  the  people  by  hundreds  and  thousands,  but  when 
our  people  come,  they  count  them  by  acres. 


At  six  the  Conference  of  District  Sunday-school 
Secretaries  and  other  Sunday-school  workers  was 
held,  and  at  seven  the  Conference  on  Personal  Evan- 
gelism. In  addition  to  these  there  were  various 
school  reunions,  as  on  yesterday,  at  various  hours 
and  places.  

And  there  was  the  daily  four  o'clock  session  ot 
the  Mothers'  Meeting  also.  These  meetings  have 
been  largely  attended  and  have  been  found  very  prof- 
itable. A  paper  on  Motherhood,  by  Sister  Catherine 
Van  Dyke,  was  considered  especially  instructive.  Of- 
ficers were  elected  as  follows :  President,  Sister  El- 
eanor J.  Brumbaugh ;  Vice-President,  Sister  Ida  Ho  ft" ; 
Secretary,  Sister  Flo  Ramage  Harter ;  Treasurer, 
Sister  Zuma  Heistand. 


Bro.  J.  E.  Miller,  Secretary  of  the  Committee  of 
Arrangements,  responded  to  the  Address  of  Wel- 
come, by  explaining,  in  a  very  happy  manner,  why 
we  keep  coming  to  Winona  Lake.  It  is  because,  he 
said,  having  liked  the  place  the  first  time  and  having 
admired  it  the  second,  we  now  "  love  it  with  all  our 
hearts."  And  we  are  pleased  with  the  people  too. 
One  feature  we  do  not  like  so  well,— the  Auditorium 
is  not  large  enough.  He  hoped  that  some  wealthy 
friend  of  the  Winona  Association  might  be  induced 
to  provide  an  adequate  Auditorium,  hinting  at  the 
possibility  of  assistance  in  the  project  from  our  peo- 
ple. 

Reading  Clerk  Lentz  then  read  the  fifteenth  chap- 
ter of  Acts,  and  after  this,  the  Rules  governing  the 
Conference.  The  new  rules,  adopted  last  year,  are 
noticeably  shorter  than  the  former  ones,  but  seem  to 
he  sufficient  to  answer  every  need. 

The  first  business  presented  was  a  petition  from 
China  for  representation  on  the  Standing  Commit- 
tee. The  petition  was  granted  unanimously,  and  the 
approval  of  the  Conference  indicated  by  a  rising  vote. 
By  this  action,  Bro.  F.  H.  Crumpacker  becomes  a 
member  of  the  Standing  Committee. 


After  the  confirmation  of  the  Committees  on  Cre- 
dentials, Resolutions,  and  Greetings,  as  stated  in  last 
week's  Messenger,  and  the  appointment  of  Bro.  P.  S. 
Thomas,  of  Virginia,  as  Timekeeper,  the  Unfinished 
Business  was  taken  up. 


Because  of  its  relation  to  the  filling  of  i 
Committees  and  Boards,  the  report  of  last  year's  Com- 
mittee on  the  Elimination  of  Committees  was  taken 
up  first.  After  some  discussion,  and  the  passing  of 
an  amendment,  changing  the  number  proposed  for  the 
Educational  Board  from  three  lo  five,  it  was  evident 
that  the  report  was  not  in  form  to  meet  the  approval 
of  the  Conference.  It  was  recommitted  to  a  new 
committee.  

Next  in  order  was  the  report  of  the  Committee 
on  Election  and  Support  of  Pastors.  We  must  re- 
fer the  reader  to  the  Full  Report  of  the  Conference 
for  the  interesting  discussion  of  this  important  sub- 
ject, which  occupied  the  greater  part  of  the  day. 
After  an  explanation  by  Bro.  H.  C.  Early,  Chairman 
of  the  Committee,  of  certain  points  on  which  in- 
formation was  desired,  it  was  decided  to  consider 
the  report  by  sections.  One  slight  amendment  had 
been  adopted,  and  another  proposed  one  lost,  when 
the  time  for  the  noon  adjournment  arrived.  The 
session  closed  with  song  and  prayer. 


While  the  audience  was  gathering  and  waiting  for 
the  opening  of  the  afternoon  session.  Sister  Stahley 
led  in  song.  The  effect  of  the  repeated  "  Hallelujah  " 
from  one  side  of  the  balcony,  with  the  answers 
"  Thine  the  Glory  "  and  "  Amen  "  from  the  opposite 
side,  was  truly  inspiring.  Bro.  S.  Z.  Sharp,  of  Colo- 
rado, conducted  the  opening  devotions. 


For  the  first  time  the  number  of  delegates  has 
passed  the  500  mark.  The  Credential  Committee  re- 
ports the  number  to  date  as  526.  The  largest  num- 
ber heretofore  was  486,  which  was  the  number  at 
both  the  previous  Winona  Lake  Conferences. 


The  afternoon  session  had  not  gone  far  in  the  con- 
sideration of  the  Ministerial  Question,  when  consid- 

(Contlnued   on   Pag«  404} 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  24,  1916. 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


'  Thou  Shalt  Not  Kill  " 


cich, 


:d  and  tortured  brain 

Mount  to  the  grewsome  scaffold;  on   his  brow, 
Where  ul]  might  see,  he  bore  the  brand  of  Cain,— 

"A  murderer!"  cried  the  jeering  crowd   below, 
lie  killed  a  man, — the  wolf  who  entered  in 

Clothed  as  a  sheep,  and  wrecked  his  little  fold; 
Who  turned   to  grief  the   gladness   which   had    been, 

His  love  to  hate,  his  world  to  ashes  cold. 
1  saw  a  stalwart  man  borne  shoulder-high 

By  an  exultant  throng;  loud  crashed  the  drums, 
I  lowers  strewed   the  way,  smiles  flashed  from  every  < 

A  cry  arose,  "  He  comes!     Our  hero  comes!  " 
I'.y  his  stern  leadership  a  day  was  won; 


paled   not   as  he   wallowed   through   the  gore. 

ive  are  Christians!     Are  we?     Dare  we  claim 
it  we  are  Christ's  with  blood  upon  our  hands' 
;c  presume  to  bear  his  holy  name, 
I  set  at  naught  his  teachings  and  commands? 

shall  the  Master  judge  us  in  that  hour 
en  he  shall  come  again  to  claim  his  own, 
1    with    strength,    and    majesty,    and    power? 

v  shall  we  answer  to  that  wrathful  tone? 


Uul  ye  have  mowed  them  down,  and  laid  then 
"And  ye  who  watched,  and  lifted  not  your  hand 

To  stay  the  carnage,  dumb  through  greed  or  ft 
Why   call   me   'Lord,'  and   heed   not   my   command? 


"  I  Only  Wish  " 

BY    WILBUR    STOVER 

"  I  only  Willi  1  had  tried  harder  to  find  some  way, 
when  I  was  young,  and  expected  to  go  to  Huntingdon, 
t,>  be  educated  lor  a  missionary,  to  get  tlie  money  to  go, 
lor   that   was   all   llial    I. eld   me   back.     I   gave  up   when   I 

wrote  to  and  asked  him  i[  he  could  pay  back 

the  money  papa  had  lent  him  to  go  to  school  with,  and 
lie  replied  that  lie  could  not.  .  .  .  Well,  if  1  could  not 
be  a  missionary,  maybe  1  can  raise  children  who  will  be. 
.  We  are  doing  ail  we  can  here  and  the  Lord  is 
manifestly  blessing  botll  my  work  and  that  of  Illy  hus- 
band." 

God's  blessing  rests  upon  those  who  do  what  they 
can.  Doubtless  the  widow  who  gave  her  mite  wished 
she  could  contribute  like  the  rich  men  into  the  treas- 
ury, hut  the  Lord  said  she  had  cast  in  more  than  they 
all  1  When  Mary  of  Bethany  broke  the  box  of  very 
precious  ointment,  and  poured  it  on  Jesus'  head,  some 
thought  that  the  money  spent  would  not  come  back. 
He  said  she  had  done  what  she  could.  He  said  her 
story  would  he  told  as  far  as  his  story. 

( >ue  of  the  hitter  thrusts  at  our  Lord  on  the  cross~~ 
was,  •■  He  saved  others;  himself  lie  can  not  save." 
'  1  was  the  expression  of  ignorance,  for  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  was  not  in  saving  himself,  but  others.  The 
devout  Christian  often  meets  the  same  experience  as 
the  Master.  Often  he  does  for  others  what,— when 
he  needs  it,— nu  one  does  for  him.  But  there  is  no 
complaint.    "  I  wish  "  is  all  that  is  said. 

livery  virtuous  act  brings  its  own  reward.  Christ- 
hkeness  is  so  super-excellent  that,  without  the  knowl- 
edge of  it,  none  can  fully  appreciate  it,  but  having 
tasted  thereof,  one  receives  a  richness  of  experience 
that  comes  in  no  other  way.  Even  Christ  was  perfect- 
ed through  suffering.  The  missionary  spirit  rejoices 
in  making  sacrifice  for  the  good  of  others,  and  goes 
right  on  reorganizing.  There  is  no  defeat.  There 
is  real  depth  of  religion  in  doing  gladly  what  one  can, 
when  he.is  unable  to  do  the  thing  he  had  set  his  heart 
upon.  Missionary  spirit  and  depth  of  religion  are  as 
truly  needed  in  the  United  States  as  in  India. 

From  the  first  paragraph  it  is  partly  apparent  that 
we  have  a  condition  in  our  church  which  only  grace 
can  meet.  There  are  many  noble  young  men  and 
young  women,— martyrs  in  the  making,— who  desire 
to  qualify  for  the  mission  field,  but  whose  one  and 
only   hindrance  is,  that  they  have  not  the  means. 


Money,  money  everywhere,  and  lack  of  money  is  all 
that  holds  them  back !  These  love  the  Lord  supreme- 
ly. They  are  modest,  faithful,  and  true  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  church.  They  can  not  say  to  the  congre- 
gation nor  to  an  individual :  "  Give  me  the  money,  and 
I  will  go  to  school  and  become  a  missionary."  Mod- 
esty forbids  that.  Moreover,  it  would  look  too  much 
like  a  financial  barter.  It  would  create  doubt  rather 
than  confidence.  One  I  know,  tried  her  best  unaided, 
sought  to  get  back  money  her  father  had  lent, — failed, 
gave  it  up ! 

There  are  many  older  men  and  older  women,  noble, 
big-hearted  brethren  and  sisters,  who  have  houses 
and  lands  and  an  income  greater  than  their  need. 
They  love  the  Lord  and  the  church  supremely. 
Some  of  them,  wide-awake,  give  liberally.  More  of 
them  do  not.  They  can  not  say,  "Here  is  money. 
Now,  who  will  go  to  school  and  become  a  mission- 
ary?" Modesty  forbids  it.  And  if  they  did,  some 
would  be  sure  to  say  it  was  just  for  show.  Critics 
we  have  always  with  us.  What  shall  we  do?  It 
is  a  condition- we  have  to  meet.  Jf  both  sides  were 
quite  willing,  if  both  were  fully  persuaded  in  their, 
own  minds,  they  could  easily  be  gotten  together.  The 
money  ought  to  seek  the  student.  Usually  the  student 
has  to  seek  the  money, 

nber  a  girl  at  Mt.  Morris  College,  years  ago, 
eager  to  continue  her  school  work,  but  in 
;ss  of  mind  because  of  a  lack  of  money. 
There  was  some  special  meeting,  and  she  was  wait- 
ing on  the  tables.  A  good-faced  stranger,  an  old 
man,  asked  her  if  she  was  a  student.  The  answer 
was,  "  Yes,"  "  And  in  need  of  finance,  I  suppose?  " 
She  blushed,  and  made  reply  as  best  she  could.  At 
the  close  of  the  meal  he  handed  her  a  sealed  envelope 
containing  a  twenty-dollar  bill.  I  shall  never  for- 
get her  radiant,  joyous  countenance  as  she  told  me,  a 
fellow-student,  in  confidence,  all  about  it.  She  re- 
ceived it  as  of  the  Lord.  And  why  not?  The  needy 
student,  willing  to  serve,  with  the  highest  ideals  of 
life,  is  quite  the  complement  to  the  old  brother,  who 
is  quite  satisfied  with  himself,  and  has  plenty.  I 
only  wish  we  might  pray  that  they  get  together. 
There  is  no  question  but  that  they  would  do  each 
other  good. 

Anklesvar,  India. 


Not 


i  to  be  deceived,  or  to  be  led  into  error, 
or,  having  fallen  into  either  condition,  desires  to  re- 
main there.  But  we  must  recognize  that  difference 
of  opinion  or  settled  belief  may  be,  and  generally  is, 
held  from  honest  motives.  Many  are  very  con- 
scientious in  their  views  and  should  be  accorded  full 
credit  for  them. 

As  one  walks  around  a  large  building,  the  view- 
point changes  with  each  step.  If  a  series  of  photo- 
graphs were  taken  at  each  step,  no  two  would  be  ex- 
actly alike.  '  Every  one  would  give  an  exact  view 
of  the  building,  hut  none  would  give  a  complete  View. 
This  could  only  be  gotten  by  taking  all  together. 

So,  in  studying  the  great  problems  of  the  Bible,  each 
different  point  of  view  can  not  give  a  complete. solu- 
tion, or  reveal  all  the  truth  in  the  problem.  In  fact, 
a  single  point  of  view,  because  of  its  narrowness  and 
stress  of  emphasis  is  more  likely  to  lead  to  error  than 
many  points  of  view.  Sometimes,  in  our  teaching, 
preaching  and  writing,  we  purposely  shift  the  view- 
point, in  order  to  find  new  truth,  and  in  our  enthu- 
siasm over  its  discovery,  are  likely  to  overemphasize 
its  value.  As  a  teaching  device,  however,  the  method 
is  to  be  commended. 

Of  late  years  the  Christian  world  has  been  much 
excited  and  divided  in  its  views  about  the  authorship 
and  date  of  certain  of  the  sacred  writings.  But  let 
us  change  the  point  of  view  and  emphasis  of  all  such 
questions  and  notice  the  result. 

What  does  it  matter  who  were  the  human  instru- 
ments in  the  writing  of  the  vai 
We  have  the  books,  some  ont 
them.  Authorship  and  date 
taut  tilings,  hut  rather  what 
social,  moral, 
place   they  wt 


i  books  of  the 


not  the  most  impor- 
ere  the  conditions, — 
eligious, — prevailing  at  the  time  and 
e  written.     Notice  the  effect  of  the 


The  Point  of  View  and  Its  Emphasis 


Number  One 
Sometimes  one's  attention  is  caught  by  and  riveted 
to  a  statement  made  in  a  private  conversation,  or  read 
from  the  printed  page,  or  heard  from  pulpit  or  plat- 
form. The  form  of  the  statement  challenges"  atten- 
tion at  once.  Often  the  only  newness  presented  is  the 
point  of  view  or  degree  of  emphasis. 

Sometimes,  in  a  conversation,  men  become  very 
animated,  all  because  of  a  difference  in  point  of  view 
or  degree  of  emphasis.  It  sometimes  happens  that 
people  fall  into  ruts  in  thus  thinking  and  acting. 
These  commonplace  ideas  and  practices  pass  current 
because  people  cease  to  think  about  them,  and  thus  be- 
come encrusted  with  the  dignity  that  attaches  to  age 
and  long  usage.  Tradition  sanctifies  them  and  un- 
thinking imitation  hallows  them.  They  become  so 
crystallized  in  the  life  of  the  people  that  to  be  chal- 
lenged by  any  one  as  to  their  truth  or  wisdom  or 
expediency,  is  to  brand  one  a  dangerous  innovator 
and  sometimes  even  a  heretic. 

But  usually,  after  a  calm  study  of  the  issue  or 
practice,  it  is  found  that  there  was  a  big  bluster,  and 
much  excitement  and  sharp  criticism  to  no  real  pur- 
pose. 

Conditions  which  no  one  or  any  group  of  persons 
can  alter,  or  for  which  they  are  responsible,  thrust 
upon  us  new  or  different  points  of  view,  respecting 
many  of  the  long-accepted  tenets  or  practices,  or  both 
of  life. 

Because  of  this  sudden  change  of  viewpoint,  or 
shift  of  emphasis,  many  think  the  truth  has  been  sac- 
rificed and  instantly  give  themselves  to  such  rash  of  divine  origin.  And  when  the  dynamic  force  of 
criticism  as  to  bring  both  pity  and  scorn  from  those  the  message  is  seen  at  work,  the  reader  cares  less  to 
who  really  know  the  absurdities  involved  in  the  ques-  know  who  is  the  human  author  of  the  message,  for  he 
tlon'  lias  shifted  his  point  of  view  and  now  emphasizes  his 


writings  upon  the  life  of  the  people  for  whom  they 
were  written.  Observe  the  dynamic  force  of  all  the 
sacred  books  of  the  Bible  on  society  during  the  cen- 
turies since  and  under  diverse  conditions,— climatic, 
racial,  political,  social,  etc. 

A  comparative  study  of  conditions,  relative  to 
causes  and  effects  on  the  people  and  their  life,  will 
lead  one  to  shift  the  point  of  view  from  belief  and 
dogma,  as  being  fundamental  and  essential  and  upon 
which  people  can  not  be  gotten  to  agree,  to  the  real 
essence  of  the  problem  at  issue,  i.  e.,  human  life  and 
its  character. 

Truth,  in  whatever  form,  carries  with  it  its  own  ■ 
stamp  of  divinity.  Change  the  point  of  view,  lay 
aside  dogmatic  differences,  and  adopt  Jesus'  method, 
— service.  He  came  to  serve  and  not  to  be  ministered 
unto.  The  key-note  of  the  whole  Gospel  is  service. 
The  earthly  life  of  Jesus  is  epitomized  in  Acts  10 :  38, 
"  Who  went  about  doing  good,  and  healing  all  that 
were  oppressed  of  the  devil."  The  writer  in  Acts  1 : 
1  states  the  same  idea  differently  when  he  places  do- 
ing before  teaching.  But  I  would  not  have  the  reader 
misunderstand  and  lay  all  stress  on  works,  or  doing, 
regardless  of  motive  or  purpose.  It  is  the  motive  that 
gives  quality  to  the  act. 

Truth  carries  with  it  its  own  divine  stamp.    Truth, 

ideal  truth,  can  not  be  overthrown,  because  it  is  an 

nh  of  God's  nature.     It  does  not  depend  on 

ine  Will,  but  is  an  expression  of  the  Divine 

Now,  since  we  are  shifting  the  viewpoint 

uthorship  to  its  conditions,  that  is,   from  the 

person  who  wrote  any  of  the  sixty-six  books  of  the 

Bible  to  the  intellectual,  social,  moral  and  religious 

conditions  that  existed  at  the  time  of  such  writing, 

if  a  study  is  carefully  made  of  such  conditions  which 

were  the  occasion  and  stimulus  for  some  person  or 

persons  to  send  a  stirring  message  to  that  people,  it 

will  be  found  that  the  message  contains  elements  of 

truth  which  the  conditions  or  spirit  of  the  times  do 

not  and  can  not  account  for.    These  elements,  which 

so  far  transcend  the  spirit  of  the  age  or  the  ability 

of  the  man  to  produce,  must  be  the  divine  element. 

iction  grows  upon  one  that  the  message  is 


the  Dh 


from 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  24,  1916. 


conviction  by  declaring  that  the  writer  was  only  the 
agent  of  a  benevolent,  good  and  all-wise  God,  to  warn, 
comfort  and  instruct  the  people  to  whom  the  message 
is  addressed.  The  emphasis  he  then  places  on  the  con- 
tent and  nature  of  the  message,  rather  than  upon  the 
authorship  and  date  of  its  composition. 

It  is  frequently  heard  among  us  today  that  the  style 
of  preaching  and  content  of  the  sermon  have  much 
changed  from  that  of  a  decade  or  two  ago.  This  is  a 
noticeable  fact,  patent  to  any  one  whose  experience 
reaches  back  twenty  or  more  years.  It  means  we  are 
lessening  the  emphasis  upon  the  abstract  form  of  the 
sermon,  and  shifting  it  to  the  conditions  by  which  we 
are  surrounded,  and  that  we  are  fitting  the  sermon  to. 
(he  man  or  woman  living  in  a  certain  environment, 
iharged  with  elements  both  good  and  bad.  It  is  not 
a  question  of  right  or  wrong,  or  of  losing  one's  faith, 
but  an  estimate  of  values, — the  value  to  be  attached 
to  life  and  character,  as  over  against  dogmatics.  Again 
it  is  a  question  of  changing  both  the  point  of  view  and 
the  emphasis, — changing  from  form  to  content; 
from  belief  to  action ;  from  law  to  its  conditions ;  from 
dogmatics,  which  is  the  expression  of  opinion,  in- 
formal or  logical  forms,  to  love  expressed  in  service; 
from  belief  to  the  believer;-  from  a  life  guided  by 
rules,  and  surcharged  with  syllogisms,  essential  tenets 
and  their  logical  consequences,  to  a  person  created  in 
find's  image,  and  sincerely  and  honestly  striving  to 
find  him  and  to  render  lovable  service  to  his  fellows  in 
the  name  of  him  who  first  loved  us. 

Lordsburg,  Cal. 


A  Corrupt  Fountain 

BY  IDA  M.  HELM 

very  sad  to  contemplate  how  the  influence  of 


worldly  amusements  and  fashion  has  spread  111 
lontagion,  and  leavened  almost  the  whole  lump  of 
society.  It  is  sadder  still  to  see  its  fatal  blight  enter 
the  sacred  precincts  of  the  church.  Respectable  peo- 
ple, in  order  to  excuse  the  evils  of  the  playhouse,  have 
written  and  argued  much  to  recommend  it  as  a  liter- 
ary educator.  Some  even  laud  its  moral  teaching.  It 
is  true  that,  perhaps,  some  plays  may  have  a  moral 
lone,  and  some  may  have  literary  merit,  but  these  are 
t  lie  ones  that  ensnare  well-meaning  and  unsuspecting 
people.  These  are  the  plays  that  prepare  the  way  for 
the  "  suggestive  "  plays  that  are  hot-beds  of  lust  and 


tMatc 

,»* 

mi';    hi 


I  have  heard  young  people  talk  about  the  tl%, 
they  attended,  and  the  plays  they  witnessed, 
appeared  that  what  they  had  seen  was  anything 
moral.  Purity  and  chastity  among  stage  people  is 
rare  indeed.  There  may  be  some  exceptions,  but  when 
one  thinks  of  the  tragedies  and  the  romantic  plays 
with  their  half-nude  women,  and  other  evil  scenes 
shown,  .we  are  made  to  think,  "Can  this  corrupt 
fountain  send  forth  anything  but  corruption?" 

When  the  Iroquois  Theater,  of  Chicago,  burned, 
the  performers  were -playing  "Blue  Beard."  It  is 
said  that  the  scene,  just  immediately  before  the  fire 
hurst  forth,  represented  some  of  the  actors  as  just 
returning  from  hell,  with  fire  and  brimstone  dripping 
from  them,  exclaiming  that  hell  was  full,  and  that 
Hiere  was  no  room  for  another.  The  next  moment  the 
lire  broke  out,  and  five  hundred  and  sixty-six  people 
perished  in  the  flames.  This  blasphemous  scene  was 
being  witnessed  by  several  ministers  of  the  Gospel, 
four  of  whom  perished  in  the  flames. 

Worldly  fashion  is  a  near  relative  of  the  theater. 
The  theater  is  one  place  where  worldly  fashion 
flaunts  itself  most.  But,  alas,  some  of  the  professed 
followers  of  the  Meek  and  Lowly  Son  of  God,  the 
Pure  and  Holy  One,  array  themselves,  in  brazen  de- 
fiance of  his  win,  in  bees,  frills,  flounces  and  feath- 
ers,— overdressed  or  half-dressed,  just  as  the  scepter 
or  fashion  sways.  The  spirit  of  vanity  and  pride,  man- 
ifested by  these  things,  is  not  of  the  humble,  self- 
denying  Savior,  whose  teaching  is,  "  I  desire  therefore 
t]iat  the  men  pray  in  every  place,  lifting  up  holy  hands. 
;  ■  •  In  like  manner,  that  women  adorn  themselves 
1,1  modest  apparel,  with  shamefastness  and  sobriety; 
ll(Jt  with  braided  hair,  and  gold  or  pearls  or  costly 
raiment"  (1  Tim.  2:8,  9).    "  But  let  it  be  the  hidden 


man  of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not  corruptible, 
even  the  ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which 
is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great  price"  (1  Peter  3:  3- 
4).  We  are  told,  in  1  Peter  3:  5,  that  "after  this 
manner  in  the  old  time  the  holy  women  also,  who 
trusted  in  God,  adorned  themselves." 

In  olden  times  God  did  not  permit  his  people  to 
wear  the  things  he  forbids  in  the  New  Testament. 
Isa.  3:  18-23  says,  "In  that  day  the  Lord  will  take 
away  the  beauty  of  theif  anklets,  and  the  cauls,  and 
the  crescents;  the  pendants,  and  the  bracelets,  and  the 
mufflers;  the  headtires,  and  the  ankle  chains,  and 
the  sashes,  and  the  perfume-boxes,  and  the  amulets; 
the  rings  and  the  nose-jewels;  the  festival  robes,  and 
the  mantles,  and  the  shawls,  and  the  satchels;  the 
hand  mirrors,  and  the  fine  linen,  the  turbans  and  the 
veils."  The  daughters  of  Zion  were  guilty  of  these 
things  and  God  sent  his  prophet  to  denounce  them. 
He  said,  "  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  instead  of 
sweet  spices  there  shall  be  rottenness ;  and  instead  of 
a  girdle,  a  rope ;  and  instead  of  well  set  hair,  baldness ; 
instead  of  a  robe,  a  girdling  of  sackcloth;  branding 
instead  of  beauty.  Thy  men  shall  fall  by  the  sword, 
and  thy  mighty  in  the  war,  and  her  gates  shall  lament 
and  mourn ;  and  she  shall  he  desolate  -and  sit  upon 
the  ground."  How  hard  we  should  strive  to  keep  the 
church  pure  from  the  evils  of  the  sinful  world) 

"  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye  present  yourselves 
as  servants  unto  obedience,  his  servants  ye  are  whom 
ye  obey;  whether  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience 
unto  righteousness"   (Rom.  6:  16)? 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


Tobacco  and  Success  in  Life 

Number  One 
Dr.  David  Paulson  says:  "I  will  tell  you,  briefly, 
how  the  burden  of  this  terrible  curse  was  rolled  upon 
my  heart.  God  used  a  never-to-be-forgotten  incident 
to  burn  it  into  my  soul,  the  tremendous  importance  of 
this  cigarette  evil.  One  day,  an  old  lady,  with  a  faded 
red  shawl  thrown  over  her  stooping  shoulders,  came 
into  my  office,  and  asked  if  I  could  see  her  boy. 
Two  strong  men  then  brought  before  me  a  poor  boy 
of  seventeen  years,  wild-eyed  and  insane.  The 
mother  asked  if  he  could  be  cured.  After  investi- 
gating the  case,  I  was  compelled  to  tell  her  that  the 
outlook  was  hopeless  and  that  she  might  as  well  send 
him  to  the  lunatic  asylum.  .  .  .  Despairingly  the 
mother  said,  '  Oh,  it  was  cigarettes.  He  began  to 
smoke  more  and  more,  until  he  used  fifty  a  day,  and 
then  his  mind  gave  way.'  " 

1.  A  tobacco  user  can't  attain  to  the  highest  degree 
of  success  because  of  the  filthiness  of  the  habit. 
Who  desires  one's  house  filled  with  fumes  winch  are 
sickening  to  the  sensitive  make-up  of  a  fine  lady? 
Who  desires  the  company  of  a  young  man  whose 
clothes  and  breath  are  saturated  with  the  fumes  of 
tobacco?  Who  can  attain  the  highest  success  if  he 
has  to  spend  one-third  of  his  time  hunting  a  cuspidor 
or  expectorating  on  the  floor  of  some  beautiful  home? 
What  is  more  filthy  than  a  man  or  boy  with  a  cud  in 
his  mouth,  juice  running  down  the  corners  of  his 
mouth,  his  beard  and  shirt  bosom  spotted  and  every 
one  else  in  danger? 

2.  A  tobacco-user  is  a  very  unsocial  person,  and 
therefore  his  success  is  hindered.  It  isn't  polite  to 
smoke  in  the  presence  of  one  whose  sensitive  nature 
repels  it,  hence,  to  be  polite,  one  must  retire  from 
the  presence  of  such  a  one, — an  unsocial  act.  There 
are  people  who  are  too  nervous  to  be  where  tobacco 
smoke  is,  hence  necessity  forces  the  smoker  to  retire 
from  that  one  when  he  smokes, — an  unsocial  act.  In 
order  to  have  a  sweet-smelling  parlor,  the  smoker 
must  retire  from  it  when  he  wants  to  smoke, — an  un- 
social act.  The  chair  car  of  a  railroad  train  is  not 
usually  for  smokers,  but  a  pig  pen  on  wheels  is  at- 
tached to  the  express  car  and  all  smokers  retire  to 
that,  leaving  wife  and  children  in  the  chair  car.  The 
man  can't  ride  without  smoking,  he  dare  not  smoke 
in  the  gentlemen's  and  ladies'  car,  and  his  wife  and 
children  have  no  desire  to  be  in  the  smoker,  hence 
they  must  separate, — an  unsocial  act.     The  railroad 


company  asks  all  people  to  pay  for  keeping  up  the 
whole  train,  but  the  smoker  is  comfortable  only  in  a 
smoking-car,  hence  the  company  is  compelled  to  keep 
up  a  special  car  for  a  certain  class,— the  smokers. 
That  is  almost  bordering  on  caste  or  special  privileges 
to  certain  classes. 

3.  A  tobacco  user  can  not  attain  to  the  highest  de- 
gree of  success  because  his  habit  is  such  a  costly  one. 
Note  this  testimony:  "Going  into  the  matter  further. 
1  found  that  the  money  I  had  spent  for  cigars  in  a 
dozen  years  would  have  paid  for  my  house  and  fur- 
nished it.  I  had  smoked  away  more  money  than  I 
had  laid  out  for  our  library,  our  periodicals  and  our 
intellectual  culture  generally;  cigars  had  cost  me 
nearly  twice  as  much  as  I  had  given  to  church  work, 
missions  and  charity." 

The  tobacco  users  of  America  spend  in  one  year 
more  money  for  tobacco  than  the  assessed  value  of 
Detroit^  Cincinnati  and  Buffalo;  more  than  it  would 
take  to  send  two  million  young  men  to  college;  more 
than  it  would  take  to  build  a  new  Panama  Canal. 
Does  it  cost  ? 

Two  young  men  whom  I  know,  grew  up  together, 
now  aged  thirty-nine  and  forty-one,  respectively.  The 
one  learned  to  use  tobacco  when  he  was  a  small  boy 
in  school.  The  other  never  took  to  tobacco.  The 
tobacco  user  has  no  health,  no  education  to  speak  of, 
no  library,  no  money  for  a  rainy  day.  He  is  almost 
a  tramp,  when  out  of  work.  The  other  has  a  college 
education,  a  library  worth,  perhaps,  three  hundred 
dollars,  and  money  in  several  banks,  besides  a  vigor- 
ous, healthy  body  and  an  active  brain.    Your  choice? 

Here  are  the  figures  of  old  Bro.  ,  who  has 

used  tobacco  for  forty  years.  At  the  time  he  had 
used  it  twenty  years,  he  could  have  had  a  bank  ac- 
count of  $574.20;  at  twenty-five  years,  $900;  at 
thirty  years,  $1,293;  at  thirty-five  years,  $1,818;  and 
at  forty  years,  $2,519.  Is  your  farm  floating  off  in  the 
fumes  from  a  cigar,  cigarette  or  an  old  pipe,  or  is  it 
in  black  splotches  by  the  roadside  or  in  a  railroad 
train  in  the  cuspidor? 

Are  you  trying  to  convert  the  heathen  by  ordering 
tobacco  by  the  pound  ?  Do  you  know  that  America 
is  giving  twelve  million  dollars  to  missions  and  seven 
hundred  million  dollars  yearly  to  the  tobacco  men 
for  the  filthy  weed?  We  freely  give  sixty-eight  times 
as  much  for  the  filthy,  useless  stuff  as  we  do  for  mis- 

I  am  sorry  that  some  members  of  the  Brethren 
church  are  among  the  tobacco  users.  Dear  brother, 
ask  the  good  Lord  to  forgive  you  for  robbing  his 
treasury;,  go  home  and  ask  your  wife  to  throw  the 
old  cuspidor  away  and  forgive  you  for  selling  the 
eggs  out  of  the  house  for  your  tobacco;  take  that 
sweet  little  child  on  your  knee  and  kiss  him  with  a 
clean  mouth,  and  notice  that  his  sweet  clean  mouth 
has  not  been  defiled  with  the  weed.  As  that  boy  grows 
to  manhood,  would  you  like  to  see  him  with  that  sal- 
low, pale  complexion  and  hacking  cough  which  is  a 
characteristic  of  cigarette  smokers?  Would  you  care 
to  see  his  clothes  saturated  with  smoke  from  that  old 
pipe?  If  he  follows  the  example  of  his  father,  where 
will  he  land? 

Cordell,  Okla. 


OSCEOLA,  IOWA 

About  thirty-five  members,  including  visiting  members, 
were  permitted  to  gather  for  our  recent  love  feast  serv- 
ices. Eld.  S.  M.  Goughnour,  of  the  Des  Moines  Valley 
congregation,  officiated,  LIro.  j.  W.  Brubaker,  of  Prairie 
City,  assisting. 

On  Sunday  forenoon  Bro.  Brubakcr  urged  us  to  lay 
aside  everything  that  would  hinder  our  progress,  and  to 
know  nothing  but  Jesus  only.     He  gave  us  a  good  lemper- 

Our  dear  Elder  Sears  and  wife  cheered  us  with  their 
presence,  but  they  cheerfully  gave  the  work  over  to  the 
visiting  ministers,  who  surely  rendered  valuable  service. 
We  were  glad  to  have  Sister  Brubaker  with  us.  We  re- 
joiced to  hear  her  sweet  voice  in  song  again.  The  teacher 
of  the  little  folks  not  being  present,  Sister  Brubaker  was 
soon  ushered  into  their  presence  and  quickly  became  the 
delight  of  the  little  folks,  for  this  is  "  her  corner." 

God  grant  that  each  of  us  might  find  our  corner,  be  it 
ever  so  humble,  and  that  we  might  lovingly  and  faith- 
fully  fill   itl  Jennie   Alexander. 

Osceola,  Iowa,  June  4. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  24,  1916. 


Echoes  from  the  Annual  Conference 

(Continued  from  Pnge  401) 
erable  dissatisfaction  with  the  section  by  section 
method  began  to  appear.  A  reconsideration  was 
voted  and  the  report  taken  up  as  a  whole.  At  one 
lime  it  looked  as  if  the  delegates  were  ready  to  adopt 
the  report,  but  further  discussion  developed  certain 
difficulties,  one  of  which  was  the  fear,  on  the  part  of 
some,  that  the  suggested  standard,  as  to  educational 
qualifications,  would  be  taken  in  too  absolute  a  sense, 
to  the  discouragement  of  many  who  do  not  measure 
up  to  the  standard.  Of  course,  the  committee  in- 
tended nothing  of  the  kind,  as  your  editor  happens  to 
know,  and  was  misunderstood  at  this  point. 


But  more  than  once  has  it  happened  that  mere 
technicalities  have  obscured  the  real  merit  of  the 
question.  The  discussion  of  the  relative  force  of 
such  words  as  "  shall,"  "  should,"  and  "  ought,"  will 
make  quite  interesting  reading  in  the  Report,  espe- 
cially when  compared  with  the  use  of  these  terms  in 
certain  verses  in  the  thirteenth  chapter  of  John. 


The  final  outcome  of  the  matter  was  the  recommit- 
ment of  the  committee's  report  to  a  new  committee 
of  five,  so  that  we  are  to  have  the  Ministerial  Ques- 
tion, which  entered  the  docket  in  1911,  with  us  for 
another  year,  at  least. 


The  report  of  the  Committee  on  County  and  State 
Fairs  was  adopted  without  discussion.  The  effect 
of  the  action  is  to  repeal  former  decisions  on  the  sub- 
ject, make  the  members  subject  to  their  local  congre- 
gations, advising  them  "  to  avoid  any  fair  or  other 
gathering,  at  which  they  or  others  under  their  influ- 
ence, may  be  thrown  into  evil  associations,  regard- 
less of  material  advantages." 


The  report  of  the  Sunday  School  Board, 
ing  the  Book  on  Doctrine  for  young  Christians,  was 
adopted  after  a  short  discussion,  and  the  Board  au- 
thorized to  proceed  with  its  publication. 

The  proposed  new  Constitution  of  the  Educational 
Board  was  next  taken  up  and  briefly  discussed,  when 
the  hour  of  adjournment  arrived.  The  work  of  the 
day  was  closed  with  devotional  exercises,  conducted 
by  Bro.  J.  G.  Royer,  of  Illinois. 


The  evening  Auditorium  services  are  of  a  special 
nature  and  are  of  great  interest.  Our  notes  for  last 
week's  paper  were,  of  necessity,  closed  on  Monday 
evening  hurriedly,  and  we  regret  that  we  were  there- 
by hindered  from  getting  into  personal  touch  with 
the  addresses  of  Bro.  Lear  and  Bro.  George,  as  well 
as  of  those  who  spoke  at  other  places  on  the  grounds, 
concerning  the  work  of  the  pastor.  They  were  de- 
scribed as  very  able  and  helpful. 

The  subject  this  evening  was  Personal  Evangelism. 
Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady  spoke  on  "  The  Evangelist  and 
Hi's  Work,"  followed  by  Bro.  Isaac  Frantz,  on  "  The 
Giurch  and  Her  Work."  The  same  general  subject 
was  treated  at  outside  points  by  Brethren  C.  B.  Smith 
and  J.  A.  Dove.  We  were  enabled  to  hear  only  the 
former  two.  

Here  are  a  few  of  the  telling  points  made  by  the 
speakers:  It  is  the  evangelist's  work  to  win  sinners 
to  Christ, — not  to  do  pastoral  work  and  visit  all  the 
members.  The  Church  of  the  Brethren  ought  to  be 
the  most  evangelistic.  Should  not  one's  interest  in 
saving  sinners  be  as  great  as  in  finding  a  lost  child  in 
the  mountains?  The  church  is  a  hospital  for  sinners, 
not  a  haven  for  saints.  A  church  must  evangelize 
or  fossilize.  A  church  is  more  than  an  insurance  so- 
ciety for  the  other  world.  A  dead  church  should  be 
either  buried  or  resurrected.  Dim  lights  may  kill  the 
meeting.  Have  an  active  sexton,  not  a  man  who  can 
not  do  anything  else.  Not  eloquence,  but  faith  and 
the  Holy  Ghost  are  most  essential  to  success  in  evan- 
gelism.   

Wednesday,  June  14 

After  the  morning  hour  of  worship,  praise  and  song, 
the  General  Conference  convened  at  8  A.  M.  Bro.  Roy 
Dilling  had  charge  of  the  singing,  and  Bro.  Jacob 
Witmore   led   in  the  opening  devotions.     In  his   in- 


troductory remarks,  Moderator  Taylor  urged  the  del- 
egates not  to  become  anxious  about  going  home,  but 
to  be  content  to  settle  down  to  the  work  in  Tiand  un- 
til it  was  finished. 


The  consideration  of  the  report  of  the  Committee 
on  the  Constitution  of  the  Educational  Board,  was 
resumed.  Two  slight  amendments  were  made  and  the 
report  of  the  committee  was  then  adopted  as  amend- 
ed. For  the  constitution  and  the  complete  discus- 
sion of  the  subject,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  Con- 
ference Report.  ' 

Nominations  by  the  Standing  Committee  for  the 
filling  of  various  vacancies  on  Church  Boards  and 
Committees  were  then  announced  and  promptly  con- 
firmed. Bro.  H.  C.  Early  was  reappointed  on  the 
General  Mission  Board.  Bro.  A.  P.  Blough,  of  Wa- 
terloo. Iowa,  was  also  appointed  to  membership  on  this 
Board.  Bro.  Ezra  Flory,  of  Chicago,  was  appointed 
on  the  General  Sunday  School  Board.  Bro.  S.  N. 
McCann  was  reappointed  on  the  Gospel  Messenger 
Advisory  Committee,  and  Bro.  L.  R.  Peifer  on  the 
Auditing  Committee. 


Sister  Lydia  Taylor,  of  Mil 


made 


ber  of  the  Committee  on  Dress  Reform.  Bro.  J.  J. 
John,  of  Maryland,  was  appointed  on  the  Temper- 
ance Committee,  in  place  of  Bro.  D.  D.  Culler,  de- 
ceased. Bro.  J.  Carson  Miller,  whose  time  had  ex- 
pired, was  reappointed.  Bro.  W.  J.  Swigart,  of  Penn- 
sylvania, was  placed  on  the  Peace  Committee,  and 
Bro.  P.  S.  Thomas  was  reappointed  on  the  Homeless 
Children  Committee. 


Instead  of  the  former  Annual  Meeting  Railway 
Committee,  consisting  of  four  members,  Bro.  P.  S. 
Miller,  Chairman  of  the  former  committee,  was  ap- 
pointed General  Transportation  Agent.  Bro.  J.  B. 
Deeter,  Treasurer  of  Annual  Meeting,  was  reappoint- 
ed, as  also  the  General  Secretary  for  the  Committee 
of  Arrangements,  Bro.  J.  L.  Cunningham.  Bro.  S. 
N.  McCann  was  reappointed  on  the  Tract  Examining 
Committee.  

The  new  Committee  on  Elimination  of  Committees 
consists  of  Brethren  J.  C.  Bright,  C.  D.  Bonsack,  Jas. 
M.  Moore,  Manly  Deeter  and  David  Metzler.  The 
new  Committee  on  Election  and  Support  of  Pastors 
is  Brethren  H.  C.  Early,  Edward  Frantz,  T.  T.  My- 
ers, J.  W.  Lear,  and  Otho  Winger.  All  but  the  last 
named  were  members  of  the  former  committee. 


Next  in  order  was  the  report  of  the  Committee 
on  Fraternal  Relations.  This  committee  had  not 
been  able  to  prepare  a  report  in  time  to  be  printed  in 
the  Messenger  or  booklet,  but  had  a  report  ready  for 
the  Conference.  Permission  was  given  for  its  pres- 
entation, which  was  made  by  the  Chairman,  Bro. 
H.  C.  Early.  In  brief,  the  report  stated  that  the  com- 
mittee had  found  conditions  not  favorable  for  an  ef- 
fort toward  union  between  the  Brethren  and  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  at  this  time,  and  recommend- 
ed a  continuation  of  the  effort  to  cultivate  fraternal 
relations,  the  congregations  meanwhile  to  continue 
their  work  as  heretofore,  without  becoming  unset- 
tled and  with  no  thought  of  an  impending  union.  The 
query  from  Northwestern  Ohio,  referring  to  the  same 
subject,  was  also  taken  up  at  this  time. 


No  other  subject  before  the  Conference  has  called 
forth  so  animated  a  discussion  as  did  this.  And  yet 
it  may  be  said  truthfully  that  the  discussion  was  char- 
acterized throughout  by  the  most  Christian  spirit. 
We  do  not  recall  a  single  unkind  intimation.  We  com- 
mend, to  the  careful  attention  of  the  reader,  the  whole 
discussion  as  it  will  be  found  in  the  Full  Report,  both 
for  its  intrinsic  interest  and  as  a  splendid  example  of 
the  possibility  of  discussing  earnestly  delicate  and 
vital  questions  about  which  brethren  differ  sharply, 
with  Christian  grace  and  love. 


The  report  of  the  committee  was  finally  adopted 
without,  however,  providing  for  the  continuance  o 
the  committee.  The  answer  to  the  query  from  North 
western  Ohio  was  tilso  approved.  This  action  was  ; 
definite  discontinuance  of  the  committee. 


It  was  in  connection  with  the.dis 
subject  that  some  of  the  splendid  qualities  of  our 
Moderator  appeared  to  best  advantage.  No  matter 
how  numerous  or  insistent  were  the  calls  for  atten- 
tion, Bro.  Taylor  remained  perfectly  cool,  maintained 
his  control  of  the  situation,  and  decided  the  points 
at  issue  with  evident  impartiality. 


The  paper  raising  the  question  of  biennial  instead 
of  annual  Conference  was  returned  without  answer 
and  without  discussion.  The  report  of  the  Commit- 
tee on  Permanent  Annual  Conference  Program  was 
discussed  briefly,  amended,  and  then,  upon  a  motion 
for  its  adoption,  failed  of  approval.  The  deferred 
paper  concerning  volunteers  for  the  ministry  was  re- 
ferred to  the  Committee  on  the  Ministerial  Question. 
The  Committee  on  Saving  Our  Children  to  the  Church 
reported  progress  and  was  continued. 


This  completed  the  docket  of  unfinished  business. 
The  first  item  of  new  business  was  the  petition  from 
the  General  Mission  Board  for  the  privilege  of  sep- 
arate incorporation  of  the  Publishing  House.  Bro. 
Royer,  the  Secretary  of  the  Board,  explained  the  pur- 
pose of  the  proposed  incorporation.  It  is  to  relieve 
the  Missionary  Endowment  and  other  Mission  Funds 
from  liability  for  any  possible"  loss  that  might  be  in- 
curred in  the  publishing  business.  After  some  dis- 
cussion, the  morning  session  was  closed  with  devo- 
tional exercises,  led  by  Bro.  W.  R.  Deeter. 


A  conference  of  pastors'  wives  was  announced  for 
12:30.  We  failed  to  get  in  touch  with  the  meeting. 
but  have  no  doubt  that  plenty  of  opportunity  for 
fruitful  discussion  was  found.  The  continued  dis- 
covery of  new  fields  of  activity  is  one  of  the  marked 
features  of  our  Conferences,  and  they  have  not  all 
been  discovered  yet. 

After  the  devotional  services,  led  by  Bro.  W.  M. 
Howe,  the  afternoon  session  resumed  consideration 
of  the  petition  from  the  Mission  Board.  After  fur- 
ther discussion  and  loss  of  a  motion  to  refer  the 
matter  to  the  Committee  on  Elimination  of  Commit- 
tees,  the   petition   was   granted   almost   unanimously. 


The  Educational  Board  was  given  permission  tn 
lift  an  offering  at  the  Conference  Educational  Meet- 
ing, to  be  used  for  the  publishing  and  distributing  of 
educational  literature.  The  announcement  of  the 
name  of  Bro.  D.  C.  Reber,  President  of  Elizabeth- 
town  College,  as  a  member  of  the  Educational  Board, 
was  promptly  confirmed. 


At  this  point  the  reports  of  the  various  Boards  and 
Committees  were  presented  and  adopted.  Some  of 
the  longer  reports  were  adopted  without  the  public 
reading,  being  printed  in  the  Conference  Booklet. 
These  reports,  of  course,  will  appear  in  both  the  Full 
Report  and  the  Minutes  of  the  Conference,  and 
should  be  read  and  studied  by  every  member  of  the 
church,  if  possible.  At  the  very  least  should  they  be 
read  by  every  minister  and  other  leader  of  church 
movements.  The  activities  which  now  report  regular- 
ly to  the  Conference,  besides  those  of  a  strictly  finan- 
cial nature,  are  Missions,  Sunday-schools,  Educa- 
tion, Temperance,  Peace,  Child  Rescue,  and  Dress 
Reform.  

The  Conference  was  now  ready  for  the  business 
from  the  State  Districts,  commonly  called  queries. 
The  paper  from  Southern  California  and  Arizona, 
asking  for  a  reconsideration  of  the  manner  of  seat- 
ing delegates  by  the  Credentials  Committee 
much  interesting  and  helpful  discussion,  returned 


Iter 


In  ; 


nnl.ill 


with  a  petition  from  Northern  Indi- 
ana, the  arranging  of  the  Christian  Workers'  outlines 
was  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Sunday  School 
Board.  In  answer  to  the  paper  from  Eastern  Mary- 
land it  was  decided  that  al!  ministers  should  respect 
the  rulings  of  Annual  Meeting  and  the  territorial 
boundaries  of  congregations,  in  receiving  applicants 
for  church  membership.  Failing  to  do  so,  they  be- 
come amenable  to  the  elders  of  their  State  District. 


In  answer  to  various  calls  for  next  Annual  Meet- 
ing, the  Conference  was  granted  to  the  Middle  West- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  24,  1916. 


ern  zone.     This  is  the  territory  betwe 
^ippi  and  the  Rocky  Mountains. 


The  Michigan  paper,  asking  for  certain  changes  in 
I  lie  Dress  Decision  of  1911,  had  just  been  introduced 
when  tiie  hour  for  adjournment  arrived.  Closing  de- 
votions  were  conducted  by  Bro.  M.  C.  Swigart. 


way."  were  offered  by  Middle  Pennsylvania,  Western 
Pennsylvania,  and  the  Second  District  of  Virginia. 
A  committee  was  appointed  to  take  the  matter  under 
advisement  and  report  to  ihe  Conference  next  year. 
Bro.  B.  F.  Wamplcr.  Sister  Eva  Trostle,  and  Bro. 
J.  E.  Leas  constitute  this  committee. 


At  six  o'clock  a  meeting  of  Sunday-school  workers 
was  held  in  Westminster  Hall.  The  evening  service  ■ 
in  ihe  Auditorium  was  of  a  unique  character  and  was 
perhaps  the  most  thoroughly  enjoyed  by  everybody  of 
any  at  the  Conference.  It  was  "  everybody's  meet- 
ing."   

It  lasted  one  hour.  Speeches  were  limited  to  one 
minute.  Each  speaker  told  what  feature  of  the  Con- 
ference had  impressed  him  most.  And  there  were  so 
many  features  that  the  range  of  selection  was  wide, 
so  the  variety  of  suggestions  offered  was  exceedingly 
interesting. 

And  yet  some  speakers  found  it  impossible  to  tell 
which  feature  they  liked  best;  they  had  enjoyed  so 
much.  About  seventy-five  persons  participated  in 
the  program.-  The  speaking  was  happily  interspersed 
with  verses  of  song,  led  by  Sister  Catherine  Miller. 
And  once  the  vast  audience  sat  motionless  for  a  mo- 
ment, in  silent  prayer  remembering  the  loved  ones, 
who  had  passed  over  recently,  and  their  sorrowing 
friends.  The  last  feature  of  the  meeting  was  singing 
"  Blest  Be  the  Tie  That  Binds,"  with  joined  hands. 
To  the  chairman  of  the  meeting,  Bro.  J.  E.  Miller, 
and  his  happy  faculty  of  directing  it  in  the  most  help- 
ful way,  is  due  the  chief  credit  for  its  interest  and 

Thursday,  June  15 

We  regretted  that  we  were  unable  to  attend  the 
last  early  morning  service  of  praise  and  song.  It  was 
a  matter  of  frequent  observation  that  these  morning 
services  were  unusually  well  attended  this  year,  and 
also  unusually  helpful. 

The  business  session  was  opened  with  a  devotional 
service,  led  by  Bro.  J.  V.  Felthouse,  of  Florida.  It 
was  a  satisfaction  to  note  that  very  few,  if  any,  of  the 
delegates,  had  left  the  Conference,  and  the  member- 
ship, generally,  was  still  present  in  large  numbers. 
The  Auditorium  was  well  filled. 


As  the"first  item  of  business,  the  paper  from  Mich- 
igan, which  had  only  been  introduced  the  day  before, 
came  up  for  consideration.  It  elicited  some  very 
earnest  and  interesting  discussions.  The  proposal 
was  that  in  Section  9,  of  the  1911 -Dress  Decision, 
the  phrase  "  have  been  taught  "  should  supplant  the 
word  "  see,"  and  the  clause  "  every  effort  has  been 
made"  be  replaced  by  "they  have  been  instructed." 
The  significance  of  these  changes  can  only  be  appre- 
ciated by  reading  the  whole  discussion,  for  which 
the  reader  is  referred  to  the  Full  Report. 


The  District  Meeting  of  Michigan  had  affixed  an 
answer  to  the  petition,  granting  the  changes  asked 
for,  but  on  the  final  test  this  failed  to  receive  the 
approval  of  the  delegates. 

The  "District  of  Oklahoma,  Panhandle  of  Texas, 
and  New  Mexico,  offered  a  petition,  referring  to 
military  service  and  the  identification  of  members. 
The  Second  District  of  Virginia,  as  well  as  that  of 
Texas  and  Louisiana,  also  presented  papers  on  the 
same  genera!  subject.-  In  answer  to  these  papers,  the 
Standing  Committee  had  prepared  a  statement  of 
some  length,  setting  forth,  in  no  uncertain  terms, 
our  position  on  the  question  of  militarism,  and  au- 
thorizing the  presentation  of  our  position  to  the 
Government  authorities. 


This  paper  was  approved  by  the  Conference,  and 
a  committee  appointed  to  carry  its  provisions  into  ef- 
fect. The  committee  consists  of  Brethren  I.  W. 
Taylor,  H.  C.  Early,  and  W.  J,  Swigart. 

The  next  subject  considered  was  the  question  of  a 
Music  Board  for  the  church.  Papers  asking  for 
such  a  Board,  or  dealing  with  the  subject  in  some 


From  Southern  Pennsylvania  came  a  paper  asking 
"  that  no  elder  who  raises,  buys,  sells,  or  uses  to- 
bacco, shall  be  allowed  to  ordain  or  install,  or  assist 
in  ordaining  or  installing,  any  minister  or  deacon  into 
office."  The  answer  adopted  by  the  Cohferencc 
grants  the  petition  and  also  reaffirms  former  deci- 
sions on  the  tobacco  question.  The  chief  point  of 
difference  between  the  new  ruling  and  the  former 
one  is  that  no  exemption  is  made  in  favor  of  (he  use 
of  tobacco  for  medical  purposes. 


One  argument  that  had  considerable  weight,  in 
passing  this  additional  decision  on  the  tobacco  ques- 
tion, is  the  fact  that  in  recent  years,  when  the  Con- 
ference declined  to  add  to  her  ruling  on  the  subject, 
the  action  was  interpreted  by  the  newspapers  as  mean- 
ing that  we  countenance  the  use  of  tobacco,  and  are 
afraid  to  speak  out  against  it.  The  Conference  was 
unwilling  even  to  seem  to  give  the  "slightest  excuse 
for  such  misrepresentation. 


The  District  had  appended  an  answer,  to  the  effect 
that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  investigate  the  mat- 
ter and  make  recommendations  to  the  next  Con- 
ference. While  many, — no  doubt  all, — would  have 
welcomed  such  an  investigation,  the  delegate  body  did 
not  consider  even  this  justified  by  the  -conditions,  and 
the  paper  was  returned  to  the  District 


At  this  point  the  hour  for  the  noon  adjc 
had  arrived.  A  little  forecast  of  the  remaining  busi- 
ness indicated  that  it  could  probably  be  disposed  of  in 
another  hour,  and  it  was  decided  to  continue  the 
session  without  intermission. 


A  second  paper  from  Northern  Virginia  requested 
that  a  ruling  be  made  that  the  Conference  shall  not 
be  held  earlier  than  June  6  to  14  of  any  year.  The 
reason  for  this  request  is,  that  reduced  fares  from 
Pacific  Coast  States  to  the  Eastern  States  are  not 
offered  before  June  1.  There  was  a  similar  paper 
from  the  District  of  Idaho  and  Western  Montana. 
The  request  was  granted,  so  that  we  have  now  fixed 
June  6  as  the  earliest  possible  date  for  the  Conference. 

The  names  of  the  members  of  the  committees  to 
churches  were  then  announced,  and  their  appointment 
confirmed.  It  is  gratifying  to  note  that  while  last 
year  there  were  six  such  committees,  this  year  there 
are  only  three.  Apparently  the  churches  are  having 
fewer  differences,  or  are  finding  a  better  way  of  ad- 


justing them  than  by 
nual   Meeting.  — 


Western  Pennsylvania  had  asked  for  a  ruling  that 
brethren  desiring  to  hold  public  debates  in  the  name 
of  the  church  should  first  get  permission  from  the 
Standing  Committee  and  Conference.  It  was  not  be- 
lieved that  this  would  be  feasible,  but  the  feeling  was 
strong  that  some  sort  of  regulation  is  desirable.  A 
proposition  to  require  permission  from  the  District  in 
which  the  debate  is  to  be  held,  met  with  considerable 
favor.  It  was  pointed  out  that  these  debates  arc 
sometimes  held  by  brethren  not  qualified  to  represent 
the  church  properly,  and,  therefore,  not  creditable  to 
the  church.    However,  the  paper  was  finally  returned. 

The  same  disposition  was  made  of  the  paper  from 
Tennessee,  which  had  asked  that  the  wearing  of  the 
necktie  by  brethren  be  forbidden.  The  action  of  last 
year's  Conference,  which  advises  "  our  brethren  to 
refrain  from  wearing  neckties  and  other  unnecessary 
articles  of  adornment,"  was  considered  sufficient. 


The  last  paper  before  the  Conference,  which  elicit- 
ed any  discussion,  was  that  of  Northern  Virginia 
asking  that  the  Office  Editor  of  the  Gospel  Mes- 
senger, the  Sunday-school  Editor,  and  the  Business 
Manager  of  the  Brethren  Publishing  House  be  elected 
by  Annual  Meeting  instead  of  by  the  General  Mis- 
sion Board.  The  reader  will  find  the  speeches  made 
on  this  subject  both  interesting  and  instructive. 


The  Sunday  School  Board,  which  bad  not  been 
able  to  make  its  report  at  the  time  the  reports  were 
received  from  the  other  Boards  and  Committees,  pre- 
sented its  report  at  this  time,  through  it>  Sacretary, 
Bro.  J,  E.  Miller. 

Letters  of  greeting  from  the  various  foreign  mis- 
sion fields  were  read,  and  appropriate  replies  were 
directed  to  be  sent.  The  interest  of  the  Conference 
in  this  work  and  the  workers  was  indicated  in  each 
case  by  a  rising  vote  of  approval.  In  the  same  way 
the  appointment  of  the  missionaries,  whose  names 
were  given  last  week,  in  connection  with  the  account 
of  the  Missionary  Meeting,  was  confirmed. 


The  report  of  the  Committee  on  Resolutions  was 
received  and  adopted  with  much  enthusiasm.  In  ad- 
dition to  the  usual  resolutions  of  thanks,  the  report 
embodies  strong  statements  of  the  position  of  the 
church  and  urges  united  support,  with  reference  to 
the  great  issues  of.  Temperance,  Christian  Education, 
The  Simple  Life  in  Dress,  Amusements  and  General 
Deportment,  and  of  Peace. 


The  work  of  the  Conference  of  1916  was  finished. 
Bro.  J.  C.  Murray,  of  Indiana,  led  in  a  short,  inspiring 
closing  devotional  service.  Perhaps  the  meaning  of 
the  old  hymn,  "  Nearer,  My  God,  to  Thee,"  was  more 
fully  entered  into  by  many,  than  ever  hefore.  Bro. 
Taylor,  the  Moderator,  very  briefly  expressed  his 
appreciation  of  the  courtesies  shown  him  by  the  del- 
egates. We  are  sure  that  if  opportunity  had  been  af- 
forded, the  delegates  would  have  been  glad  to  express 
their  appreciation  of  the  Moderator's  kindness  to 
them,  his  patience  and  fairness. 

:1- 


It  was  twelve  thirty,  and  the  Conference 

had  ac 

journed.     The  Standing  Committee  repaired 

to  thai 

room  for  a  closing  session.    Some  of  the  pc 

pie  no; 

to  denied  them.    But  there  was  an  atmospher 

m|  Imi 

ry  about  most  of  them.     Many  were  already 

leaving 

and  within   a   few*  hours  special  trains  wer 

due  t 

depart  in  various  directions,  bearing  the  m 

ultitudi 

homeward   again,   back   to   the   place  where 

the  rea 

work  of  the  church  must  be  done. 

In  Conclusion 

External  conditions  were  highly  favorable.  The 
early  days,  before  the  crowds  came,  were  rainy,  but 
this  only  made  the  days  that  followed  the  more  ideal. 
And  Sunday,  Monday,  and  Tuesday  were  simply 
perfect  Wednesday  afternoon  brought  some  ihowers 
again,  but  nowhere  could  showers  cause  less  incon- 
venience than  at  Winona  Lake.  Shelter  is  abundant 
and  the  soil  is  sandy  and  does  not  become  muddy. 
Thursday  again  was  as  delightful  as  ever. 

Speaking  of  the  Conference,  apart  from  the  busi- 
ness session,  never  have  we  had  one  with  a  program 
of  such  variety  and  strength.  More  interests  and  ac- 
tivities of  the  church  were  represented  than  ever  be- 
fore and  the  addresses,  with  scarcely  an  exception, 
were  instructional,  as  well  as  inspirational.  And  a 
number  of  them  were  unusually  strong.  And  the 
spiritual  fervor  which,  pervaded  these  meetings  was 
most   excellent.  -_ 

In  the  Conference  proper,  the  character  of  the  busi- 
ness transacted  was  not,  to  any  large  degree,  con- 
strictive. Three  of  the  most  vital  matters,— the 
Ministerial  Question,  Reorganization  of  the  Church 
Boards,  and  Saving  our  Children  to  the  Church, — 
arc  reserved  for  consideration  another  year.  The 
temper  of  the  meeting  was  cautious,  rather  than  ag- 
gressive. Some  will  think,  unduly  so;  others,  very 
properly  so.  But  if  the  spirit  of  caution  was  more 
pronounced  in  this  Conference  than  in  any  in  recent 
years,  whether  we  agree  or  not  that  this  is  desirable, 
we  must  agree  that  it  is  a  natural  and  very  necessary 
characteristic  of  real  progress.  Perhaps  we  needed 
a  little  check  just  now.  Anyway,  let  us  patiently, 
persistently  and,  above  all,  prayerfully,  yet  also 
humbly  and  energetically,  continue  to  labor  for  the 
upbuilding  of  the  church. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  24,-1916. 


THE    ROUND    TABLE 


Keeping  Up  Appearances 

\\'i-  sometimes  hear  a  housekeeper  say:  "Never 
mind  liow  thai  looks,  there  will  he  no  one  in  today." 
So  the  dirty  dishes  arc  left  piled  in  the  middle  of  the 
table,  or  the  entire  house  and  its  inmates  are  per- 
mitted !n  go  untidy. 

The  children  who  grow  up  in  such  a  home,  build 
for  themselves  ;t  philosophy  of  life  which,  if  ex- 
pressed, might  he  something  like  this:  "We  keep 
our  house  looking  nice  so  the  neighbors  will  admire 
it.  It  makes  no  difference  how  wc  look,  or  how  wc 
act,  as  long  as  wc,  arc  alone,  but  we  must  always 
keep  up  a  good  appearance." 

Where  are  such  unfortunates  to  learn  real  sin- 
cerity, the  reflex  effects  of  system,  care,  tidiness,  and 
that  steady  pull  at  daily  living  which  seems  to  be 
losing  ground  in  our  modern  life?  This  eternal  ap- 
peal to  the  eye  of  the  outside  world  fosters  frivolity 
and  insincerity.  It  robs  life  of  its  greatest  satisfac- 
tion,— that  of  doing  well  the  task  we  undertake,  re- 
gardless of  the  opinion  of  the  outsider. 

There  is  a  spiritual  reward  for  every  earnest,  pur- 
poseful effort  in  the  right  direction,  and  our  homes 
should  be  permeated  with  that  thought.  Then  we  will 
cease  to  look  for  the  approval  of  those  who  judge  us 
only  by  externals,  and  we  will  learn  that  there  is  no 
pleasure  equal  to  that  of  doing  well  the  work  that 
comes  to  our  hands. 

Emporh,  Kans. 


He  who  has  gotten  serious  with  himself  can,  in  the 
Spirit's  power,  speak  forth  words  of  gravity, — words 
not  rushed  "through  one  ear  and  out  the  other,"  but 
words  which,  having  entered  the  car,  will  fall  on  the 
heart,— a  sermon  "on"  indeed! 

3446  Monroe  Street   Chicago,  III. 


Child  n 


Sermons  On  and  Off 

I  COULD  not  well  term  the  sermon,  in  the  first  in- 
stance of  which  I  write,  as  "  flowery,"  for  it  was  not 
that.  From  beginning  to  end  it  was  characterized  by 
much  simplicity.  But  the  truths  therein  contained 
were  intensely  vital  and  practical,  and  something 
could  be  felt,  permeating  it  all,  which  caused  those 
truths  to  strike  true  upon  each  of  our  real  selves,  and 
fasten  with  a  grip. 

For  this  there  was  a  reason  and  a  good  one,  best 
staled  in  the  minister's  own  words.  In  ready  response 
to  my  statement  that  the  sermon  went  straight  to  the 
heart,  he  said.  "And  that  is  where  it  came  from  — 
the  heart.  That  sermon  was  not  thought  out  to 
preach,  first  of  all.  but  to  live."  There  you  have  the 
reason,  -it  was  the  experience  of  the  sermon,  in  his 
own  he^rt,  that  gave  it  prestige  in  the  hearts  of  oth- 
ers.    Of  this  type  are  sermons  "on." 

In  the  second  place,  we  were  once  told  of  a  certain 
evangelist  who,  upon  returning  to  bis  place  of  lodg- 
ing after  an  evening  service,  remarked,  "Another 
sermon  off."  Of  course,  wc  grant  that  he  must  have 
simply  meant  that  his  task  of  furnishing  the  sermons 
was  again  diminished  by  one.  But  in  our  expressions  ' 
truth  sometimes  carries  beyond  what,  we  mean. 
Hardly  could  one  have  so  referred  to  his  sermon  if 
the  truths  of  it.  appropriated  to  his  own  life,  had  led 
him  into  blessed  experiences.  The  inference  is  strong 
that  his  greater  concern  was  in  the  sermon  recital 
rather  than  in  the  vital  interests  of  others.  We  are 
impressed  that  the  remark  alone  is  a  sufficient  ground 
for  surmising  that  his  sermon,  in  addition  to  being 
off  of  the  preaching  list,  was  largely  off  of  his  own 
and    his    hearers'   hearts.      These   arc  sermons  "off." 

There  recently  came  to  our  notice  the  rather  blunt 
statement,  "  The  average  minister  is  not  to  be  taken 
at  all  seriously."  Perhaps  not  all  of  us  will  want  to 
take  that  at  face  value,  but  we  must  certainly  con- 
cede, nevertheless,  that  there  is  altogether  too  much 
truth  in  the  statement. 

And  why.  if  a  certain  minister  is  not  to  he  taken 
seriously?  Usually  because  he  has  not  first  gotten 
serious  with  himself.  And  in  consequence  of  that 
his  sermons  are  preached  off  more  often  than  on. 
Most  heartily  do  we  endorse  the  minister's  pursuit  of 
homiletic  culture,  hut  no  amount  of  that  can  serve  as 
an  adequate  substitute  for  the  thorough  conviction 
that  should  have  a  subjective  residence. 


Utilizing  Our  Public  Libraries 

Thmrk  is  an  opportunity  to  do  great  good  open  to 
us,  by  means  of  the  public  library.  Why  not  take 
advantage  of  it?  It  is  an  opening  almost  without 
limit.  Many  persons  can  be  reached  in  this  way,  for 
this  is  a  reading  age.  Why  not  use  this  opportunity  to 
do  good,  and  to  spread  the  Gospel? 

There  is  one  book,  especially,  which  should  be 
placed  in  public  libraries  now.  It  is  the  book,  "War 
Versus  Peace."  It  is  published  by  the  Brethren 
Puhlishing  House,  Elgin,  III.,  and  may  be  had  for  but 
seventy-five  cents,  postpaid.  It  is  an  able  and  timely 
book,  showing  war  in  its  true  light,  its  horrors,  mis- 
cries,  etc.  Tt  also  shows  why  "  preparedness  for 
war"  will  bring  on  war. 

Train  a  man  to  do  a  thing,  and  he  will  become 
anxious  to  do  what  he  is  prepared  to  do.  Prepare 
for  war,  and  you  shall  have  war.  This  book  clearly 
shows  -why,  and  it  also  contains  many  other  good 
points  and  arguments  against  war  and  war  prepared- 
ness.   Its  arguments  are  true  and  convincing. 

Dear  brother  or  sister,  will  you  please  order  one  or 
more  copies  of  this  book,  and  place  them  in  your 
nearest  public  libraries?  The  books  can  be  sent  by 
mail.  It  would  possibly  be  best  to  place  them  in  the 
larger  cities,  for  there  the  most  persons  could  be 
reached.  The  directors  of  the  libraries  are  always 
glad  to  receive  donations. 

Please  make  use  of  this  opportunity,  for  in  this  way 
so  many  persons  can  be  reached,  and  not  only  for 
the  present  time,  but  in  later  years.  Thus  the  books 
will  go  on  doing  good,  working  for  peace  and  against 
war  and  preparedness  for  war,  for  years  to  come. 

Let  us  lay  up  treasures  in  heaven  by  making  use  of 
this  opportunity.  Only  the  great  judgment  day  will 
reveal  the  great  amount  of  good  we  may  do  by  this 
means,  and,  surely,  we  shall  be  rewarded.  "  And, 
behold,  I  come  quickly;  and  my  reward  is  with  me, 
to  give  to  every  man  according  as  bis  work  shall  be  " 
(Rev.  22:  12). 

Goshen,  Ind.    

Christian  Activities  in  the  Sunday-School 


A  TiMt-HoNORED  definition  of  a  Sunday-school  is 
"  The  nursery  of  the  church."  A  later  one  is,  "  A 
feeder  of  the  church."  still  another,  "The  church  at 
work."  Reliable  statistics  prove  that  eighty-five  per 
cent  of  all  who  have  come  into  the  church,  during  the 
years  of  the  present  century,  came  through  the  Sun- 
day-school. The  Sunday-school  thus  becomes  a 
training  school  for  the  various  church  activities. 

The  Sunday-school  thus  becomes  a  training  school 
for  the  three  great  fundamentals,  which  will  be  called 
upon  from  those  in  the  Sunday-school  when  they  are 
later  in  the  church. 

The  first  and  most  important  of  these  is  prayer. 
Yes,  the  term  active  is  correctly  applied  to  a  devo- 
tional gathering,  since  prayer  is  a  powerful  force.  It 
is,  or  should  be,  the  initiative  of  all  activities.  A 
teacher  has  great  influence  by  personal  example  and 
by  judicious  counsel,  in  winning  the  attendance  of 
pupils.  Acquiring  the  prayer  meeting  habit  has  a 
large  effect  on  the  lives  of  young  people.  Doesn't  it 
please  you  to  hear  a  young  girl  say,  "  I  dp  not  think 
it  is  right  to  go  out  to  parties  and  everywhere  else. 
and  then  stay  home  from  prayer  meeting"?  She  had 
had  the  habit  and  it  held.  When  children  are  old 
enough  to  go  out  in  the  evening  it  is  within  the  teach- 
er's province  to  present  the  desirableness  of  it,  and 
even  advise  with  the  parents  regarding  it. 

The  next  division  of  Christian  activity  is  social, 
and  covers  a  large  field,  including  all  that  is  done  for 
the  social  and  moral  uplift  of  a  community.  Sun- 
day-school pupils  can  find  here  work  suited  to  any  age. 


usually  sympathetic  towards  sufferiri£. 
It  is  unwise  to  overstrain  their  emotions,  but  the 
Master's  own  leaching  of  "  doing  unto  him  "  may  he 
made  a  substratum  of  their  ideas  upon  this  subject. 
Older  pupils  take  up  more  advanced  activities  of  this 
subject  of  social  nature,  seeking  for  fine  morals  in 
town  or  State. 

The  third  great  division  in  Christian  activity  js 
"  missions."  It  is  not  putting  it  too  strongly  but  only 
correctly  to  say  that  every  pupil  in  the  Sunday-school 
should  be  engaged  in  some  form  of  mission  work. 
There  should  he  first  general  teachings'  on  the  subject 
of  missions,  the  need  and  our  obligations  to  meet 
them.  Then,  knowledge  of  the  countries  and  special 
departments  of  which  we  work.  The  teaching  is 
graded  to  suit  the  age  of  the  pupil. 

Teach  the  pupils  that  in  these  different  activities, 
united  effort  more  than  doubles  individual  effort. 
Give  them  the  understanding  that  they  belong  to  a 
great  body  of  Christians,  all  engaged  in  bringing  to 
completion  the  great  work  for  which  Christ  died. 

Are  these  three  divisions  the  life  of  social  affairs 
in  the  Sunday-school?  There  are  many  worldly 
social  affairs  in  the  Sunday-school  today.  They  arc 
not  life  to  the  class.     They  are  death. 

Kearney,  Nebr. 

That  Long  Journey 


Find 


Have   You   Read  Your  Ticket? 

it  necessary  to  seek  a  new  home,  a  timid 


soul,  regretfully  leaving  the  old  with  all  its  pleasant 
associations,  bade  "  Good-bye "  to  those  "who  must 
he  left  behind,  urging  them  to  follow  her  to  the  new 
country,  and  started  on  her  long  journey. 

The  ticket  agent  kindly  maps  out  our  necessary 
route,  instructs  an  assistant  to  prepare  the  ticket;  the 
price  is  paid  and  we  are  off.  We  visit  our  friends 
along  the  way;  scarcely  hoping  to  meet  them  again 
on  earth,  but  praying  that  our  example  may  be  such 
as  to  make  them  wish  to  meet  us  over  yonder.  At  a 
certain  ticket  office  along  the  way  we  inquire  when 
we  shall  reach  our  next  stopping-place  which,  in  this 
case,  is  Seattle.  We  are  informed  that  our  ticket 
does  not  take  us  to  Seattle.  In  consternation  wc 
read  it,  only  to  find  Seattle  not  marked  thereon.  Wc. 
can  not  return.  We  can  not  remain  where  we  arc. 
We  must  go  011.  But  our  money  is  spent, — what  shall 
we  do? 

Wc  are  all  taking  the  long  journey  toward  our 
eternal  destination.  Have  we  read  our  ticket?  Is 
heaven  marked  thereon?  Do  we  expect  our  dear  ones 
to  follow  us?  Did  we  receive  instructions  of  the 
'Chief  Agent,  who  makes  no  mistakes,  or  of  some 
subordinate  agent,  who  may  be  a  careless  hireling,  a 
"higher  critic,"  or  just  a  fallible  .human  leader,  who. 
like  ourselves,  is  liable  to  make  mistakes?  Should 
we  be  asked  a  reason  for  the  hope  within  us,  can  wc 
say,  "  I  know  whom  I  have  believed,  and  am  per- 
suaded that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which  I  have  com- 
mitted unto  him  against  that  day  "  ?  It  might  be  well 
to  compare  our  ticket,  creed,  or  declaration  of  faith, 
with  the  Chief  Agent's  Map, — the  Written  Word. 
He  knows  the  way. 

Others  may  have  some  of  the  waymarks, — belief, 
morality,  cheerful  giving, — all  of  which  are  good;  so 
far  as  they  go,  but  they  will  not  take  us  far  enough- 
If  we  arc  not  sure  about  our  destination,  there  is  a 
way  to  secure  absolute  certainty  as  to  our  safe  arrival 
at  the  desired  haven.  Not  content  to  go  on  in  un- 
certainty, this  traveler  sent  a  message  to  headquarters, 
asking  the  chief  agent,  if  it  were  his  pleasure,  to 
make  matters  right.  Immediately  came  the  answer, 
assuring  safe  arrival  at  Seattle,  which,  by  following 
bis  instructions,  we  reached  in  due  time. 

On  life's  long  journey  wc  sometimes  become  per- 
plexed, doubtful,  misinstructed  or  sidetracked.  But 
we  may  have  absolute  assurance  of  safe  arrival  at 
our  "  Father's  House,"  if  we  will  only  confer  with 
our  Chief  Agent,  and  follow  his  instructions.  He  is 
hound,  always,  to  tell  the  truth,  for  he  is  truth.  We 
can  safely  trust  him  in  all  our  perplexities.  "  Casting 
all  your  care  upon  him ;  for  he  careth  for  you  "  ( ' 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  24.  1916. 


M)7 


Peter  5:  7).  "Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren,  give 
diligence  to  make  your  calling  and  election  sure:  for 
if  ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall  never  fall:  For  so  an 
entrance  shall  be  ministered  unto  you  abundantly  in- 
to the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Savior 
lesus  Christ"  (2  Peter  1:,10-11). 
Saginaw,  Oregon. 


Side-Lights 

BY    F.    F.    HOLSOPPLE 
Dr.  Abernethy  and   Liquor 

The  Christian  Advocate  recently  published  a  most 
impressive  incident.  According  to  this  paper  Dr. 
Abernethy  is  a  son  of  a  minister,  born  in  the  home  of 
a  College  President,  a  scholar  with  advanced  degrees, 
a  college  professor  himself,  an  editor  of  a  learned 
periodical,. and  author  of  half  a  dozen  volumes.  His 
name  and  work  used  to  fill  space  in  Who's  Who. 

A  short  time  ago  he  received  from  a  Dayton,  Ohio, 
distiller  a  "very  special  offer"  of  "private  stock 
whiskey"  at  a  low  "introductory  price."  Dr.  Aber- 
nethy paid  no  attention  to  the  first  letter.  Later  he  re- 
ceived an  urgent  "  follow-up,"  expressing  surprise 
that  he  "had  failed  to  take  advantage  of  this  rare 
(ipportunity," — "  the  greatest  offer  we  ever  presented 
to  the  men  of  America."  "  Thousands  jumped  at  the 
opportunity  to  try  this  superb  whiskey  and  we  can 
not  understand  why  we  have  not  heard  from  you.  Now 
we  ask  you,  as  man  to  man,  can't  you  use  a  quart  of 
rich,  pure  whiskey  in  your  home?  Stop  and  consider 
what  we  are  offering  you.  Don't  put  this  off  as  you 
did  before.  Slip  your  remittance  in  the  order  card 
herewith,  and  we'll  see  that  the  goods  go  forward  by 
the  first  express." 

Dr.  Abernethy  did  pay  attention  to  this  second  let- 
ter. He  answered  it  at  some  length,  and  his  reply,  as 
recently  printed  in  "Everything,"  a  Greensboro  news- 
paper, was  as  follows : 

"  Yon  say  that  you  can  not  understand  why  you  did 
not  hear  from  me.  Yes,  and  I,  too,  am  surprised  that 
yon  have  not  heard  from  me.  1  have  used  your  rye 
whiskey  in  the  past  and  I  have  used  the  red  rye  whiskey 
nf  other  distillers  of  your  kind,  and  I  am  surprised  that 
they  have  not  all  heard  from  me. 

"  Yon  should  have  heard  from  me  when  I  drew  a  for- 
tune of  $30,000  out  of  the  hanks  and  wasted  it  in  rimo„s 
living,  reveling  with  other  unfortunate  men  under  the 
demoniac  alchemy  and  spell  of  your  devilish  decoction. 
You  should  have  heard  from  me  when  I  threw  away  a 
reputation  equal  to  that  of  any  young  man  in  America, 
for  the  privilege  of  making  an  outcast  and  wreck  nf  my- 
self, drinking  your  vile  whiskey. 

"I  will  admit  that  1  have  been  remiss  in  not  letting 
you  hear  from  me  long  before  this  time.  I  should  have, 
written  you  with  a  pen  made  from  the  plumage  plucked 
from  the  bird  of  paradise  that  I  drove  from  my  con- 
tented and  happy  home;  I  should  have  penned  you  in  my 
lie-art's  blood  on  the  occasion  of  the  burial  of  my  gray- 
haired  mother,  whose  heart  I  broke  by  my  conduct  while 
under  the  devilish  influence  of  your  damnable  stuff,  f 
should  have  kept  you  informed.  I  should  have  '  reported 
progress.'  When  I  awoke  to  the  sad  realization  that, 
from  a  man  carrying  degrees  and  titles  of  honor  from  the 
greatest  universities,  and  started  well  up  the  ladder  of 
recognition  as  the  author  of  more  than  nineteen  historical 
works,  I  had  fallen  into  mental,  moral,  physical  and  finan- 
cial bankruptcy,  and  I  should  have  called  on  you.  I 
should  have  wended  my  way  into  your  richly-decorated 
private  office  in  Dayton,  the  walls  of  which  are  crimsoned 
with  the  blood  'of  thousands  of  human  wrecks,  and  there 
demanded  of  you  that  you  give  me  the  reward  of  my 
faithful  vassalage  to  your  devilish,  demoralizing,  disease- 
making,  mind-wrecking  business. 

"  But  if  I  have  been  remiss  in  letting  you  hear  from  me. 
remember  that  you  will  hear  from  me  in  the  future.  1 
am  now  a  preacher  of  the  Gospel,  and  I  am  making  it  my 
business  to  let  not  only  you,  but  every  other  manufacturer 
of  the  liquid  damnation  that  is  utilized  in  hell's  com- 
munion service,  know  that  I  am  being  heard  from.  You 
make  your  appeal  to  me  as  man  to  man;  and  it  is  because 
your  infernal  business  unmans  men,  that  I  am  fighting 
it  to  the  bitter  end  with  all  the  reconsecrated  powers  left 
m  the  former  man  that  your  demoralizing  dope  could  not 
destroy.  - 

"  Vou  speak  of  talking  as  man  to  man.  Why,  you  would 
ll("  dare  stand  before  a  man  and  insult  his  manliness  with 
the  proposition  to  unsteady  his  nerves,  disorder  bis  diges- 
'ion,  disturb  his  heart  action,  muddle  his  mind,  demoralize 
his  demeanor,  abuse  his  activity  and  cloud  bis  conscience 
with  the  use  of  your  material.  You  urge  me  to  stop  and 
consider;  and  it  is  because  I  have  stopped  and  considered 
that  I   am   eternally  and  everlastingly   the  sworn  enemy 


f  your  nefarious  bll 
emitted  to  live." 
Iltirrishii';/,  Pa. 


>  long  as  1   shall  hereafter  be 


The  Sixth  Beatitude 


;  for  they  shall  : 


(Matt. 

The  word  heart  is  used  to  denote  the  inner  man, 
the  soul  man,  the  thinking  man.  "  God  saw.  that  the 
wickedness  of  man  was  great  in  the  earth,  and  that 
every  imagination  of  the  thoughts  of  bis  heart  was 
only  evil  continually"  (Gen.  6:  5).  "Out  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speakctb  "  (Matt. 
12:  34).  "Out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts" 
(Matt.   15:  19). 

From  the  above  it  is  evident  that  the  word  heart 
is  used  to  denote  the  source  of  thought.  In  speaking 
of  female  adornment.  Peter  says,  after  telling  what  it 
should  not  be,  "But  let*  it  be  the  hidden  man  of  the 
heart,  in  that  which  is  not  corruptible,  even  the  orna- 
ment of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight 
-of  God  of  great  price"  (1  Peter  3:  4).  "The 
hidden  man  of  the  heart  "  has  reference  to  the  inner 
man.  "Ye  have  obeyed  from  the  heart  that  form  of 
doctrine  which  was  delivered  you"  (Rom.  6:  17). 
"  From  the  heart  "  has  reference  to  the  inner  man, 
In  the  expression,  "  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart," 
the  inference  is  clear  that  there  are. those  who  are  not 
pure  at  heart.  Jeremiah  says,  "  The  heart  is  de- 
ceitful above  all  things,  and  desperately  wicked:  who 
can  know  it?" 

In  speaking  of  some  wayward  persons,  who  had 
gotten  into  the  church  and  were  professors,  but  not 
possessors  of  Christianity,  Peter  says,  "  Having  eyes 
full  of  adultery,  and  that  can  not  cease  from  sin;  be- 
guiling unstable  souls:  an  heart  they  have  exercised 
with  covetous  practices;  cursed  children"  (2  Peter 
2:  14). 

Here  are  persons  with  wicked  hearts,  made  so  by 
evil  practices.  Jesus  said,  "  Out  of  the  heart  pro- 
ceed evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  fornications, 
thefts,  false  witness,  blasphemies:  these  are  the  things 
which  defile  a  man  "  (Matt.  15  :  19,  20). 

There  are  people  who  censure  Adam  strongly  for 
our  fallen  condition,  but  Jesus  atoned  for  the  Adamic 
sin.  It  is  true,  we  die,  yet  Jesus  has  redeemed  us  from 
the.  grave  and  death,  and  it  is  our  own  sins  that  make 
us  impure  and  unfit  for  heaven.  If  we  are  defiled 
by  sin,  we  must  be  purified,  if  we  are  ever  to  enter  the 
golden  city;  for  we  are  told  that  nothing  impure  can 
ever  enter  through  the  pearly  gates.  It  is  a  great 
comfort  to  know  that  Jesus  has  opened  a  way  by 
which  we  can  all  be  made  pure. 

Malacbi,  in  speaking  of  Jesus  prophetically,  said, 
"  He  is  like  a  refiner's  fire,  and  like  fullers'  soap:  atid 
he  will  sit  as  a  refiner  and  purifier  of  silver"  (Mai. 
3:  2.  3).  Isaiah  said,  "The  Lord  hath  laid  on  him 
the  iniquity  of  us  all"  (Isa.  53:  6).  "The  chastise- 
ment of  our  peace  was  upon  him;  and  with  his  stripes 
we  are  healed."  Paul  says,  "  He  hath  made  him  to  be 
sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin  ;  that  we  might  be  made 
the  righteousness  of  God  in  him  "  (2  Cor.  5 :  21 ).  He 
was  made  a  sin-offering  for  us  and  his  righteousness 
is  imputed  to  us. 

To  be  made  pure  from  sin,  we  must  comply  with  the 
conditions  of  pardon.  Peter  says,  "  Seeing  ye  have 
purified  your  souls  in  obeying  the  truth  through  the 
Spirit"  (1   Peter  1:  22). 

Let  us  hear  Paul  on  this  subject,."  God  be  thanked, 
that  ye  were  the  servants  of  sin,  but  ye  have  obeyed 
from  the  heart  that  form  of  doctrine  which  was  de- 
livered you.  Being  then  made  free  from  sin,  ye  be- 
came the  servants  of  righteousness"  (Rom.  6:  17, 
18).  "  But  now  being  made  free  from  sin,  and  be- 
come servants  to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  holi- 
ness, and  the  end  everlasting  life"  (Rom.  6:  22). 
Thus  we  find  that  upon  our  "  obedience  from  the 
heart  "  depends  our  purity,  and  God  will  do  the  rest. 

"  They  shall  see  God  "  is  the  promise  to  the  pure 
in  heart.  I  do  not  claim  to  know  all  about  how  or 
when  they  shall  see  God;  but  surely  sometime  in  the 
great  future.  John,  the  revelator,  says,  "I  John  saw 
the  holy   city,   new  Jerusalem,   coming  down    from 


God  out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a  bride  adorned  for 
her  husband.  And  1  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  heaven 
saying.  Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men, 
and  he  will  dwell  with  them,  and  they  shall  be  his  peo- 
ple, and  God  himself  shall  he  with  them,  and  be  their 
God.  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their 
eyes;  and  there  shall  he  no  more  death,  neither  sor- 
row, nor  crying,  neither  shall  there  he  any  more  pain: 
for  the  former  things  are  passed  away"  (Rev.  21: 
2  51.  From  the  foregoing  we  learn  that 'God  will 
dwell  with  the  saints,  pure  in  heart,  who  will  see  htm. 
Mitford,  hid. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  July  2,  1916 

Subject-Paul  at  Thcssalonica  and  Bcrrca.  Acts  17:  1- 
1S. 

Golden  Text— "  Him  did  God  exalt  with  his  rinht  hand 
to  be  a  Prince  and  Savior."— Acts  5:  31. 

Time.— Paul  reached  Thcssalonica  about  A.  D.  50  or 
51. 

Place.— Thcssalonica,  the  modern  Saloniki.  was  the  cap 
ital  of  the  Roman   Province  of  Macedonia, 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Missionary  Program 

For   Sunday    Evening,   July    2,    1916 

1.  Opening  Exercises.   Acts  17:  22-34. 

2.  Missionary  Recitation. 

3.  Select  Reading  from  the  Missionary  Visitor. 

4.  Report  on  Our  Missionary  Activities  in  India, 

5.  For  Discussion.— (1)  Benefits  derived  from 
study.  (2)  What  is  the  course  as  outlined  by  the 
Mission  Board?  (3)  Our  responsibility  for  the  n 
within  our  gates.     (4)  South  America  as  a  missio 

6.  Biography.   Adouiram  Judson. 

7.  Offering  for  the  India  Orphans. 

8.  Closing  Exercises,  with  Sentence  Prayers. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


The  Privilege  of  Strengthening  Others 

Luke  22:  32;  Rom.  IS:  1-3 
For  Week  Beginning  July  2,  1916 

1.  Our  Preparation  for  the  Work.—"  When  thou  art 
converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren,"  is  rendered  in  the 
American  Revision,  "  When  once  thou  hast  turned  again, 
establish  thy  brethren."  Both  versions  convey  the  same 
idea, — a  turning  towards  righteousness,  away  from  all 
that  is  mean  and  vile.  The  things  we  once  cherished,- 
the  rewards  of  the  flesh,  sensuous  delights,  things  frivo- 
lous and  vain,  wicked  and  vile, — arc  to  be  given  up,  and 
lite  delights  ,,f  ]ifc  sought  in  the  things  enjoined  by  Jesus, 
— things" which  strengthen  character,  which  develop  a  (rur 
moral  sense,  which  promote  godliness,  brotherly  kindtiess 
ami  charity  (I  Peter  2:  2;  2  Peter  3:  14;  Philpp.  3:  13,  14; 
Col.  4:  5;  1   Cor.  14:  12). 

2.  "Strengthen  Thy  Brethren."— It  is  the  privilege  of 
every  converted  man  to  strengthen  the  weak  and  to  uplift 
the  faint.  The  man  who  has  been  over  the  road,  knows 
something  of"  its  dangers.  The  man  who  lias  been 
snatched,  as  "a  brand  from  the  burning,"  knows  some- 
thing of  the  transforming  power  of  Jesus  in  his  own 
heart,  and  he  is  well  prepared  to  point  others  to  the  Lov- 
ing Master  who  is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost  all  that 
come  to  God  through  him  (1  Thcss.  5:  11,  14;  Heb.  3:  13; 
Gal.  6:  2,  10;  Philpp,  2:  1,  2;  Heb.  10:  24;  1  John  3:  14). 

3.  All  Need  Strengthening.— While  in  this  tenement  of 
clay,  we  all  need  strengthening.  Even  the  best  of  us  falls 
far  short  of  living  up  to  the  highest  ideal,  and  while  we 
know  that  the  Great  High  Priest  is  Interceding  in  our 
behalf  at  the  throne  on  high,  we  are  also  cheered  by  the 
thought  of  having  friends  and  helpers  at  our  right  hand 
who  are  willing  to  help  us  over  the  rough  places,  and  to 
plant  our  feet  securely  upon  the  "  Rock"  that  can  not  be 
moved  (Psa.  37:  24;  Gal.  6:  9;  Titus  1:  9;  Philpp.  2.  15; 
James  5:  19,  20;<Jal.  4:  18). 

TOPICS  FOR  PRAYER  MEETING 
Beginning 

July     '1,  The    Privilege   of   Strengthening   Others 


# 

AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 

# 

Gains   for   the   Kingdom   , 
Three  baptized  in  the  Unity  church,  Va.,  May  27. 
One  baptized  in  the  Glendora  church,  Cal.,  May  28. 
Three  baptized  in  the  Roanti  church,  Ind.,  June  5. 
One  baptized  in  the  Glade  Run  clmrch,  Pa.,  May  20. 
One  baptized  at  Wciscr,  Idaho,  on  Sunday,  May  27. 
One  restored  in  the  West  Dayton  church,  Ohio,  June 
One   was   baptized  in   the   Pittsburgh   church,   Pa.,  sou 
weeks  ago. 
Six  baptized  in  the  South  St.  Joseph  church,  Mo.,  durir 


the 


ed  in  the  West  Grecntn 
the   last   rcpo 


Two  baptized  and  oi 
church,  Pa.,  recently. 

Four   baptized   at   Lincoln.   Kebr., 
from  that  congregation. 

One  turned  to  the  Lord  in  the  Burks  Fork  church,  Va., 
at  their  council  of  May  20. 

Ten  baptized  in  the  Wabash  church,  Ind.,  at  the  close 
of  the  regular  services  June  4. 

One  baptized  at  Elizabcthtown,  Pa.,  since  the  latest 
report   from   that   congregation. 

Three  baptized  in  the  Eagle  Creek  church,  Ohio,  since 
(lie  hist    report   from   that  church. 

in  the  Redoak  Grove  church.  Va. 

Three  baptized  in  the  Huntington  Cfty  church,  Ind.,  and 
one  restored  to  church  fellowship. 

One  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  at  Mcycrsdalc,  Pa., 
since  the  last  report  from  that  place. 

Two  baptized  at  Hoyle,  Okla.,— Bro.  C.  H.  Brown,  of 
Clovis,  N.  Mcx.,  proclaiming  (he  Message. 

Two  baptized  at  the  Geigcr  Memorial  church,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.,  at  the  time  of  their  love  feast.  May  18. 

Two  baptized  in  the  Upper  Twin  church,  Ohio— Bro. 
I.  R.  Beery,  of  Lanark,  III.,  laboring  in  a  revival  effort. 

One  baptized  in  the  Bethel  church,  Texas,— Bro.  J.  A. 
Miller  laboring  in  a  brief  scries   of   evangelistic   services. 

Twenty-three  baptized  at  Sheldon,  Iowa,— Bro.  C.  S. 
Garbcr,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo„  delivering  the  Gospel  Message. 

Three  baptized  at  Altoona,  Pa„— the  pastor,  Bro.  W.  S. 
Long,  being  in  charge  of  the  meetings,  which  closed  May 
28. 


Two  restored  and  one  baptized  at  Mountain  Grove, 
Johnsontown  congregation,  W.  Va.,  during  the  meetings 
held  by  Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Mcyersdale,  Pa. 

Seven  baptized  in  the  Peach  Blossom  church,  Md.,— 
the  result  of  two  weeks'  revival  at  the  Easton  house,  con- 
ducted by  Bro.  Barry  T.  Fox,  of  Shady  Grove,  Pa. 

Forty  bapti/ed  ;it  Shipprnsburg,  Pa.,  including  the  num- 
ber mentioned  in  previous  reports, — Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady, 
of  Huntingdon,  same  State,  being  in  charge  of  the  services. 

Seventeen  baptized,  one  reclaimed,  and  four  applicants 
yet  to  be  received, -in  the  White  Pine,  W.  Va.,  congrega- 
tion,—the  fruits  of  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  J.  B.  Shaffer, 
of  Nestorvillc,  same  State. 

One  baptized  in  the  Holland,  .Kans.,  congregation  May 
26— the  further  result  of  a  scries  of  meetings,  held  in  that 
congregation  last  April  by  Bro.  E.  F.  Sherfy,  of  Abilene, 
Kans.,  at  which  time  thirteen  were  baptized. 


church.      He   had   alsi 


field. 


The  First  District  of  China 
At  the  late  Conference,  the  First  District  of  Chin;!  was 
admitted  to  representation  on  the  Standing  Committee, 
with  Bro.  F.  H.  Crumpackcr  as  its  delegate.  This  action' 
came  too  late  for  Bro.  Crumpackcr's  name  to  appear  in 
the  list  of  members  of  the  Standing  Committee  published 


lings    held    by    Bro.    J.    F.    Bu 


Grc 


Meetings  in  Progress 

The  members  at  Edgeley,  N.  Dak.,  are  in  the  midst  of 
a  series  of  meetings  with  Bro.  J.  R.  Smith  at  the  helm. 

At  last  report  fourteen  had  accepted  Christ  in  the 
scries  of  meetings  at  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa,  conducted  by 
Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboc. 

Contemplated  Meetings 

Bro.  Isaac  Frantz,  in  the  Deshler,  Ohio,  church,  July  2. 

Bro.  D.  M.  Shorb,  of  Surrey,  N.  Dak.,  July  22  at  Battle 
Creek,  Canada. 

Bro,  J.  Edson  Ulery,  of  Onekama,  Mich.,  during  Sep- 
tember at  Franklin  Grove,  III. 

Bro.  E.  D.  Steward,  of  Belleville,  Kans.,  Oct.  22  in  the 
Chapman  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  Edson  Ulery,  of  Onekama,  Mich.,  during  latter 
part  of  August,  at  Mariila,  same  State. 

Bro.  S.  D.  Miller,  of  Mt.  Sidney,  Va.,  during  latter  part 
of  August  at  the  Evergreen  church,  Va. 

Bro.  T.  R.  Coffman,  of  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  during  Septem- 
ber at  the  Plum  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  David  R.  McFaddcn,  of  Smithvillc,  Ohio,  during 
August  in  the  Logan  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  C.  S.  Garbcr,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  during  latter 
part  of  November  in  Paradise  Prairie  church,  Okla. 

Bro.  Nathan  Martin,  of  Elizabcthtown,  Pa.,  Aug.  5  at 
the  Pleasant  Hill  house,  Pleasant  Hill  congregation,  same 
State, 

Bro.   Samuel  Shearer,  of  Rheems,    Pa.,  Sept.  2  at   the 
North   Codorus  house,   Pleasant  Hill  congregation,  same   . 
State. 

Bro.  J.  W.  Lear,  of  Decatur,  111.,  Aug.  6  at  Flora.  Ind. 
Sister  Sadie  Stutsman,  of  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  is  to 
conduct  the  s 


Changes   of  Address 

Bro.  Geo.  W.  Burgin  has  removed  from  Waldo,  Kans., 
to  1500  S.  Pearl  Street,  Denver,  Colo. 

Bro.  H.  F.  Crist  changes  his  address  from  724  Cedar 
Street,  Olathc,  Kans.,  to  535  Ehrich  Street,  Colorado  City 
Colo. 

Bro.  Norman  X.  Conovcr  changes  his  address  from  954 
S.  Pickaway  Street,  Circleville,  Ohio,  to  3435  West  Van 
Buren   Street,  Chicago,   III. 

Bro.  H.  S.  Randolph,  formerly  residing  at  Nokesviilc, 
Va.,  has  taken  charge  of  the  Fulton  Avenue  church. 
Baltimore,  Md.,  and  should  now  be  addressed  at  406  N. 
Carey  Street,.  Baltimore,  Md. 


Three  baptized  in  the  Elk  Rim  church,  Va.,— Bro.  G.  A. 
riullips,  of  Waynesboro,  same  State,  laboring  in  a  revival 
effort. 

Ten  confessed  Christ  at  Wawaka,  Tex.,— Bro.  J.  H. 
Morris,  of  Cordell,  Okla.,  holding  forth  the  Word  of 
Truth. 

Six  baptized  at  the  Valley  Pike  house,  Va.,  Bro.  W.  K. 
Conner,  of  Harrisonburg,  same  State,  conducting  the 
meetings. 


One  reclaimed  at  Little  River,  Va.,— Bro.  W.  H.  Zieglcr, 
of   Churchville,  same  State,   being   with   the   congregation 


Thirteen   baptized  in   the   Woodbury   church.   Pa.,— Bro 
M.  J.  Weaver,  of  Everett,  same  State,  laboring  there  in  ; 


ch.    Pa.. 


Three  baptized  in  the  Tulpehockcn 
Michael  Kurtz,  a  home  minister,  conducting  a  two  weeks' 

Nine  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Garrett  church. 
Pa.,— Bro.  W.  M.  Howe,  of  Mcycrsdalc,  Pa.,  being  in 
charge  of  the  meetings. 

One  baptized  at  the  Salunga  house,  Mbuntvillc  congrc- 
tings  held  by  Bro.  John  Myers, 


State. 


the  Pleasant  Valley  church,  Second 
L-isinci  of  Virginia,— Bro.  C.  M.  Driver,  of  Staunton,  Va., 
being  in  charge  of  the  meetings. 

Six  baptized  in  the  Goodwill  church,  Pa.,— one  of  the 
home  ministers,  Bro.  John  E.  Rowland,  of  Bunkcrtown, 
same  State,  doing  the  preaching. 

Twelve  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Brothers 
Valley  church,  Pa.,— Bro.  Albert  Berkley,  of  Johnstown, 
same  State,  conducting  the  meetings. 

Eleven  confessed  Christ  in  the  Spring  Run  church  Pa 
-Bro.  M.  C.  Swigart,  of  Germantown,  same  State,  being 
with  that  congregation  in  a  revival  effort. 


Personal  Mention 

Last  week,  following  the  Conference,  Bro.  W.  O.  Beck- 
ner,  Field  Worker  for  McPlierson  College,  and  his  wife, 
visited  the  Publishing  House,  and  friends  in  Elgin. 

Bro.  John  E.  Rowland,  Bunkcrtown,  Pa.,  is  prepared 
to  do  some  evangelistic  work  wherever  his  services  may 
be  required.  Those  desiring  to  communicate  with  him, 
will  please  address  him  as  above. 

Bro.  N.  A.  Conover,  who, has  been  pastor  at  Circleville, 
Ohio,  for  some  time,  has  resigned  from  that  work,  pro- 
posing to  spend  some  .time  at  Bethany  Bible  School, 
Chicago,   iff  preparation   for  more   efficient  work. 

Bro.  J.  E.  Keller,  of  Froid,  Mont.,  found  it  necessary 
to  go  to  the  hospital  June  9,  for  an  operation.  The  fam- 
ily desires  the  prayers  of  God's  children  in  his  behalf. 
Bro.  Keller's  labors  for  the  church  are  greatly  needed  in 
that   frontier  country. 

At  the  late  Commencement  of  Manchester  College,  Bro. 
A.  C.  Wieand,  President  of  Bethany  Bible  School,  and 
Bro.  E.  S.  Young,  a  Bible  Teacher  of  wide  experience, 
and  founder  of  Manchester  College,  were  honored  witli 
the  degree  "Doctor  of  Divinity." 

Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

Bro.  David  Betts,  of  Nampa,  Idaho,  directs  special  at- 
tention to  his  announcement  on  page  412  of  this  issue. 

A  notice  of  much  importance  to  isolated  members  re- 
siding near  the  Irricana  church,  Alberta,  Can.,  will  be 
found  on  page  412  of  this  issue. 

Asleep  in  Jesus 
Bro.  Flavius  Joscphus  Ncibert,  of  Hagcrstown,  Md., 
elected  to  the  ministry  in  1889,  died  June  3,  aged  nearly 
sixty-seven  years.  He  was  active  in  the  work  assigned 
him,  and  endeavored,  at  all  times,  "to  make  full  proof 
of  his  ministry."    A  sketch  of  his  life  will  appear  in  next 

Last  Thursday,  June  15,  the  day  on  which  the  Con- 
ference closed,  the  body  of  Bro.  D.  S.  Filbrun,  of  New 
Carlisle,  Ohio,  was  laid  to  rest.  Bro.  Filbrun  was  at  one 
time  pastor  of  the  Chicago  church  and,  later,  of  the  West 


Miscellaneous 

Remember  Education  Day,  Sunday,  June  25.  See  some 
interesting  figures  on  page  412. 

The  church  at  South  English,  Iowa,  lias  prepared  ;t 
splendid  Temperance  and  Missionary  Program  for  the 
Fourth  of  July.     This  is  a  good  way  to  celebrate. 

The  exact  amount  of  the  Missionary  Offering  at  the 
Winona  Lake  Conference  is  not  yet  known,  but  it  is 
somewhat  more   than   twenty-five    thousand   dollars. 

The  Lordsburg  congregation,  Cal.,  finding  her  present 
church  accommodations  entirely  too  small  for  their  grow- 
ing needs,  contemplate  the  erection  of  a  new  church  as 
soon  as  needed  means  can  be  secured. 

Bro.  M.  Smeltzer,  superintendent  of  the  Home  at  Em- 
pire, Cal.,  informs  us  that  the  institution  is  now  open  and 
ready  to  accept  inmates.  Any  one  desiring  to  enter  the 
Home  should  address  Bro.  Smeltzer  as  above. 

The  Lordsburg  church,  Cal.,  was  represented  in  the 
Conference  collection  by  the  "handsome  offering  of  $302. 
"It  is  good  to  be  zealously  affected  always  in  a  good 
thing,"  says  the  apostle,  and  an  example  of  such  liberality 
i>  decidedly  inspiring.     May  it  touch  the  hearts  of  others! 

By  the  resignation  of  Bro.  N.  A.  Conover,  the  pastor  at 
Circleville  Mission,  Ohio,  a  vacancy  has  been  created  that 
should  be  filled  by  some  active  minister.  Possible  vol- 
unteers for  this  excellent  opportunity  for  real  service 
should  communicate  with  Sister  Ethel  S.  Sollenberger. 
204  Logan  Street.  Circleville,  Ohio. 

We  note  that  the  interest  in  Sunday-school  work,  in 
many  of  our  congregations,  is  assuming  commendable 
proportions.  In  one  of  the  Wisconsin  churches  the  one 
hour  period  is  found  all  too  short,  and  an  extension  of  the 
time  is  being  arranged  for.  Our  congregations  can  well 
afford  to  bestow  considerable  thought  and  attention  up- 
on the  promotion  of  the  Sunday-school  in  every  respect, 
It  is  the  vital  factor  in  church  prosperity  and  success. 

A  writer  in^the  "Christian  Standard"  says:  "The  men 
who  conduct  the  business  affairs  of  a>  church  should  he 
devout  Christians,  but  piety  is  not,  of  itself,  sufficient. 
Comprehension,  patience,  perseverance,  courage,  poise 
and  charity  arc  virtues  that  should  sparkle  in  the  deport- 
ment of  a  church  officer."  This  statement  of  official 
iliiiilinVations  impresses  us  as  a  remarkably  clear  reca- 
pitulation of  the  characteristics  that  should  be  found  in 
the  ideal  church  leader. 

The  following  notice  by  Bro.  S.  Burkett,  of  North  Man- 
chester, Ind.,  is  here  given,  to  insure  its  immediate  inser- 
tion: "The^Lodging  Committee  of  the  Winona  Confer- 
ence have  in  their  possession  a  number  of  pockctbooks 
with  a  small  amount  of  change  in  them;  also  a  small  roll 
of  bills.  A  shawl  was  found  on  the  last  day  of  the  meet- 
ing. Several  pairs  of  gloves  were  also  found.  Any  one 
writing  to  the  undersigned  and  describing  any  of  these 
articles,  can  have  them.  If  not  claimed  within  thirty 
days,    the   money   will    be    sent    to    the    General    Mission 

One  of  the  most  practical,  as  well  as  effective,  meth- 
ods of  cultivating  the  home  field  is  by  reaching  out,  from 
an  established  congregation,  to  adjacent  territory.  It  can 
be  done  at  very  little  expense,  and  yields  better  returns, 
—all  points  considered,— than  other  methods.  Bro,  S.  G, 
Bucherf  of  Astoria,  III.,  has,  in  accordance  with  such  a 
plan,  begun  meetings  at  Bluff  City,  same  State,  preachinfl 
at  that  place  on  alternate  Sunday  evenings.  Were  each 
of  our  congregations  to  enter  upon  similar  campaigns  ni 
outreach  to  near  by  openings,  we  might  add  hundreds 
to  our  membership  enrollment,  besides  establishing  our- 
selves in  many  places  where  we,  as  a  people,  have  not 
hitherto  labored. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


'  Churches  in  the  Lead 
We  read  in  "The  American  Contractor"  that  as  recently 
a5  hi  1905  there  was  $2.80  invested  in  new  breweries  and 
distilleries  to  every  dollar  invested  in  new  cliurches.  Ten 
years  later,— in  1915,— a  decided  change  for  the  better  be- 
came apparent,  for  now  $38.20  is  put  into  new  churches 
for  every  dollar  invested  in  new  breweries  and  distil- 
leries.. These  figures  speak  for  themselves.  Moreover, 
they  clearly  indicate  what  we  may  expect  in  the  future, 
judging  that  a  like  ratio  will  continue  to  prevail.  There 
is  one  thing  sure,— as  churches  increase,  there  will  be  a 
corresponding  gain  in  righteousness.  This  will  mean  that 
the  saloon  is  eventually  to  be  driven  out.     Its  doom  is 

Temperance  Gains  in  Canada 
Significant  progress  has  been  made  in  legislating  against 
the  liquor  business  in  Canada.  Beginning  with  June  1  the 
province  of  Manitoba  closed  all  saloons.  July  1  the  prov- 
ince of  Alberta  is  to  follow  suit.  Sept.  15  the  province  of 
Ontario  is  to  throw  off  the  shackles  of  liquor  domination. 
British  Columbia  is  also  swinging  into  line  with  a  prohib- 
itory law.  The  elimination  of  the  saloon  in  the  province 
of  Saskatchewan,  a  year  ago,  has  already  been  mentioned 
in  these  columns.  Its  substitution  of  a  limited  govern- 
ment dispensary  system  for  the  saloon  proper  is,  seeming- 
ly, not  proving  wholly  satisfactory,  for  now  a  clean  sweep 
is  to  be  made  by  a  rigid  prohibitory  law.  It  is  wholly 
possible  that  Canada  from  cast  to  west  will  be  dry  by-the 
close  of  the  present  year. 


Anti-  Smoking  Edicts  Next 

gent  prohibitions  against  smoking  by  any  of  their  em- 
ployes, while  on  duty  on  trains,  in  offices,  or  in  warehouse. 
The  rule  is  not  really  a  new  one,  but  simply  the  revival  of 
an  old-time  regulation  that  is  now  being  emphasized  in 
promotion  of  safety  and  efficiency.  Anyone  who  has  had 
opportunity  of  observing  the  recklessness  with  which 
smoking  is  indulged  in  at  places  of  business  in  general, 
will  hardly  be  surprised  that  orders,  as  referred  to  above, 
have  been  made  so  prohibitory.  Without  question,  many 
a  fire,  disastrous  in  extent,  might  readily  be  traced  to  the 
careless  smoker.  How  admirable  if  Christians  in  general 
would,  as  a  matter  of  principle,  wholly  abstain  from  the 
useless   and   dangerous  habit  of  smoking! 

Latest  Developments  in  Europe 

Recent   advances   by   the    Russian    troops    have   resulted 

not   only   in    the   gain   of   considerable    territory,   but   also 

in  taking  about  150,000  Austrian  prisoners.     The  Central 


Pow 


eastern  front,  and  the  struggle  bids  fair  to  be  a  most 
momentous  one.  On  the  western  battle  front,  in  France, 
chief  interest  still  centers  at  Verdun,  which  the  Allies  are 
holding  against  the  most  determined  onslaughts  of  the 
German  forces.  Already  415,000  of  the  latter  have  Jost 
(heir  lives  in  the  desperate  attempt  to  take  the  strongly- 
fortified  city,  but  still  the  struggle  continues.  Just  bow 
long  the  slaughter  in  the  various  battle  areas  will  con- 
tinue, no  one  can  tell.  All  arc  longing  for  peace, — so 
much  is  sure,— but  neither  side  is  willing  to  acknowledge 
that  fact.  


A  Distressing  Sight 


a  lodge  funeral,  recently  held  in  his  community.  A  secret 
order  furnished  the  preacher,  who  had"  been  brought  some 
distance  for  the  purpose.  He  preached  of  heaven,  and 
talked  of  the  man— ungodly  as  be  had  been— as  enjoying 
its  happiness  and  splendor  unsurpassed.  They  sang  of  the 
"Grand  Lodge"  above,  and'  the  assurance  thereof  to  all 
departed  members  of  the  order.  At  the  grave,  the  worst 
man  in  town, — noted  for  bis  vulgar  habits  and  his  disbe- 
lief in  the  Bible,— came  forward.  He  read  from  the  Bless- 
ed Book  Psa.  133.  While  no  mention  was  made  of  Jesus 
and  his  saving  power,  the  idea  was  reiterated,  again  ami 
again,  that  the  departed  one  was  enjoying  eternal  bliss. 
But  is  there  any  assurance  of  salvation  save  in  the  blessed 
name  of  Christ?         

The  Mexican  Crisis 
At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  June  20)  the  Government 
of  the  United  States  seems  to  be  entering  upon  an  ex- 
ceedingly critical  situation,  so  far  as  its  relations  to  Mex- 
ico are  concerned.  An  American  flag  has  been  fired  on 
at  Mazatlan,  one  soldier  wounded  and  two  officers  held 
prisoners,  for  a  time  at  least.  The  attitude  of  the  Mex- 
ican leaders  is  clearly  a  most  belligerent  one,  portending 
a  serious  state  of  affairs.  All  Americans  have  been  warned 
to  leave  Mexico  by  our  State  Department.  A  note  to 
t-arranza  is  to  go  forward  from  Washington  at  an  early 
(1ate,'  and  it  is  hoped  that  it  may  possibly  serve  to  allay 
'he  uncalled  for  resentment  and  acrimony,  now  being  so 
strongly  shown  by  the  Mexicans.  May  we  not  hope  that, 
at  this  time  of  dire  need,  many  prayers  will  be  offered 
'o  the  Gracious  Father,  entreating  him  that  in  some  way 
the  impending  hostilities  may  be  avoided. 


The  Bible  as  a  Textbook 
A  strong  plea  for  the  Bible  as  a  textbook  of  instruction 
in  the  public  schools  of  our  land,  was  recently  made  by 
Rev.  Lyman  Abbott,  editor  of  "The  Outlook,"  Ircfore  the 
General  M.  E.  Conference  at  Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y.  He 
suggests  that  Christian  churches  unite  in  a  campaign,  de- 
manding that  the  Bible  be  used  as  a  textbook  of  instruc- 
tion, and  that  it  be  studied  in  the  public  schools  just  as  the 
life,  laws  and  literature  of  any  country  or  people  are 
studied.  And  why  not?  Where  can  we  find  more  inspir- 
ing ideals  than  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  wherc'are  there 
more  uplifting  ethical  teachings  than  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment? Nowhere  are  there  to  be  found  more  exalted  tenets 
and  loftier  principles  than  in  the  Blessed  Word.  This  fact 
was  duly  recognized  by  the  founders  of  our  republic,  and 
amply  emphasized  by  their  endeavor  to  promote  the  cir- 
culation of  the  Sacred  Volume  by  legislative  enactment. 


Open-Air  Evangelism 
Apparently  New  York  City  is  leading  the  country  in  a 
well-organized  plan  of  open-air  evangelism  during  the 
present  summer  season.  Spacious  tents,  located  at  the 
most  promising  points  in  the  city,  afford  facilities  not 
to  be  had  in  the  permanent  houses  of  worsh'ip.  Men* 
specially  adapted  to  the  work,  are  in- charge  of  the  serv- 
ices, and  already  the  results  are  most  promising.  Some 
who  had  for  years  been  strangers  to  all  good  influences 
and  who  had  never  entered  a  place  of  worship,  are  being 
drawn  to  the  tent  services,  and  are  making  a  full  surren- 
der of  their  lives.  It  seems  to  us  that  we,  as  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren,  can  well  afford  to  give  this  method  of 
evangelization  a  more  thorough  trial.  There  are  oppor- 
tunities for  much  good  in  this  method,  and  we  have  the 
means"  as  well  as  the  men  to  enter  into  a  most  aggressive 
campaign  of  tent  evangelism. 


The  Value  of  Cheer 
More  and  more  it  is  being  realized  that  good  cheer  is 
the  best  of  lubricants  to  allay  the  inevitable  friction  of 
life.  A  prominent  business  house  of  Chicago  considers 
cheerfulness  so  valuable  an  asset,  that  in  the  engagement 
of  a  new  employe  due  cognizance  is  taken  of  his  amiabil- 
ity and  genuine  courtesy.  The  managers  have  learned  by 
practical  experience  that  good  cheer  will  attract  more 
customers,  sell  more  goods,  and  do  more  business  with 
less  wear  and  tear  than  any  other  factor  of  business  effi- 
ciency. Good-natured  persons  are  veritable  radiators  of 
sunshine.  Their  vita!  energies  are  not  consumed  as  rapid- 
ly as  those  of  the  grumbler.  And  what  is  true  of  the  value 
of  good  cheer  in  the  business  world,  is  infinitely  more  true 
in  the  spiritual  realm.  Can  the  genuine  Christian,  con- 
scious of  Divine  acceptance,  and  guidance  day  by  day,  be 
aught  but  cheerful  and  joyous? 

He  Greatly  Improved 
A  pointed  story  in  a  recent  issue  of  "The  Watchman- 
Examiner,"  a  representative  Baptist  journal,  is  not  with- 
out a  moral  to  others  besides  those  for  whom  it  was 
originally  intended.  One  of  their  pastors,  it  appears,  ex- 
pected, for  twelve  successive  Sundays,  the  visit  of  a  "pas- 
toral committee"  from  a  neighboring  church,  the  charge 
of  which  he  greatly  desired.  Hoping  to  make  the  best 
possible  impression,  he  entered  into  the  most  elaborate 
preparations  for  his  sermons.  For  some  reasons,  how- 
ever, the  committee  never  came,  but  the  exceptionally 
fine  pulpit  efforts  of  the  pastor  started  a  revival,  and  so 
favorably    wrought    upon    was    his    own    church,    that    he 

being  more  richly  blessed  than  ever  before.  Various  ap- 
plications might  be  made  from  the  incident  cited,  and 
these  our  readers  may  readily  make. 

Quakers  Remain  Firm 
At  their  ceccnt  yearly  session  in  New  York,  the  Society 
of  Friends  unanimously  adopted  the  report  of  its  Peace 
Committee,  deciding  "not  to  comply  with  the  provisions 
of  any  law  requiring  them  or  their  children  to  submit  to 
military  training,  cither  as  individuals  or  in  schools,  con- 
trolled or  supported  by  Friends."  The  unflinching  atti- 
tude, indicated  by  the  above,  is  in  striking  contrast  with 
the  wholly  indefensible  assent  to  the  clamor  of  war 
enthusiasts,  so  characteristic  of  many  of  the  churches  of 
today.  The  resolution  further  provides:  "That  our  meet- 
inghouses be  made  rallying  places   for  campaigns  against 

warlike  preparations;  and  that  members  advertise  the 
peace  principles  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  announce 
their  belief  in  the  utter  unrighteousness  of  all  war."  To 
our  mind  the  .time  has  come  when  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren,  together  with  all  peace-loving  people,  should 
make  known  their  position  as  opponents  (o  war  and  all 
that  pertains  thereto.  Many  who,  at  heart,  are  exponents 
of  peace  principles,  fear  to  assert  themselves  at  this  time, 
when  such  tenets  are  decidedly  unpopular.  What  most 
of  us  need  is  the  courage  of  our  convictions, — a  deter- 
mination that  dares  to  assert  itself  for  truth  and  righteous- 
ness in  the  face  of  strong  opposition. 


A  Startling  Record 
By  a  late  report  of  the  Social  Purity  Society,— of  which 
Charles  W.  Eliot,  President  Emeritus  of  Harvard  Univer- 
sity, is  the  head.— the  cost  of  white  slavery  in  the  United 
Statcsjs  estimated  at  $3,000,000,000  per  year.  This  means 
an  involuntary  tax  of  over  $30  per  head  for  every  man, 
woman  and  child  in  the  United  States.  Further  details  of 
the  enormous  waste  of  money,  above  alluded  to,  arc  fur- 
nished by  Dr.  Schenk,  who  estimates  that  four  out  of 
every  five  men  are,  at  some  time  in  life,  afflicted  with 
diseases  resulting  from  the  social  evil.  He  also  states  that 
three  out  of  every  five  cases  of  women  treated  or  operated 
upon  in  hospitals,  are  due  to  diseases  of  that  kind,  con- 
tracted from  their  husbands.  Tuberculosis  and  a  score 
of  other  ailments  can,  in  many  cases,  be  traced  to  a  weak- 
ened physical  condition,  superinduced  by  conditions  above 
referred  to.  Insane  asylums,— largely  recruited  by  victims 
of  the  social  evil,— have  a  larger  enrollment,  just  now, 
than  the  combined  attendance  at  all  colleges  and  universi- 
ties of  our  land. 

The  Death  of  Yuan  Shi  Kai 
Perhaps  no  man  of  the  present  generation  has  rendered 
China  such  illustrious  service  as  did  the  late  Yuan  Shi 
Kai  during  his  regime  as  chief  executive.  It  is  mournfully 
true,  nevertheless,  as  suggested  by  the  New  York  "Jour- 
nal of  Commerce,"  "that  his  life  had  been  so  badly  or- 
dered that  the  greatest  service  he  could  render  his  coun- 
try was  to  die."  He  passed  away  June  6  amid  circum- 
stances of  sinister  aspect,  and  the  rumors  of  poisoning 
seem  to  be  well  supported  by  facts.  Having  overreached 
himself  in  his  desire  for  autocratic  power, — meant,  per- 
haps, for  the  best  interests  of  the  country,— he  passed 
from  the  stage  of  action  with  little  more  than  a  shadow  of 
the  prestige  and  influence  he  once  possessed  with  his  own 
people.  The  career  of  Yuan  is  a  most  striking  illustration 
of  the  fact  that  executive  power  and  ambition  are,  of 
themselves,  wholly  insufficient  to  insure  permanent  suc- 
cess, unless  the  best  of  judgment  and  tactfulness  are  exer- 
cised. Li  Yuan  Hung,  the  former  vice-president,  a  man 
seemingly  well   qualified,  is  now   the   Chief  Executive. 


A  Wide-Awake  Gathering 
Believing  as  we  do,  in  the  campaign  against  the  un- 
fruitful works  of  secrecy,  it  may  not  be  without  interest 
to  our  readers  to  speak  briefly  of  the  recent  Annual  Meet- 
ing of  the  National  Christian  Association,  whose  aggres- 
sive attitude  against  secret  orders  is  well  and  favorably 
known.  The  meeting  was  held  in  Chicago  June  6.  The 
reports  of  Field  Agents  and  Lecturers  showed  a  success- 
ful year.  By  these  workers  on  the  field  more  than  nine 
hundred  addresses  were  given  which,  no  doubt,  will  result 
in  much  good.  Representatives  from  all  sections  of  the 
United  States  were  present.  Addresses  were  delivered  by 
three  of  the  State  presidents.  This  Association  is  doing 
a  much  needed  work  by  showing  that  the  Lodges,  while 
religious,  are  not  Christian;  that  they  arc  in  rebellion 
against  Christ,— wholly  against  his  exalted  teachings,  in 
fact.  But  the  Prince  of  Peace  is  coming  to  reign  and  will 
destroy  all  "hidden  works  of  darkness"  and  kindred  evils 
by  the  brightness  of  his  coming.  Well  may  we  encourage 
the  National  Christian  Association  in  this  much  needed 
work  of  Lodge  elimination. 

The  Better  Way 
A  young  thief,  who  was  recently  arrested  in  New  York, 
happened  to  meet  "  Deafy  Dowd,"  a  pickpocket  of  na- 
tional notoriety,  who  had  spent  many  of  his  years  in  pris- 
on. The  hardened  offender,  upon  noting  the  tender  age 
of  the  juvenile  delinquent,  thus  addressed  him:  "Live 
straight.  Don't  become  a  'dip.'  It  don't  pay."  Whether 
the  evidently  well-meant  advice  was  heeded,  we  are  not 
told,  but  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  it  "struck  home."  Seem- 
ingly, the  criminal  tendencies  arc  deeply  embedded  in  the 
human  race— as  much  of  a  disease  as  the  desire  to  drink 
whiskey  or  use  drugs.  The  cure,  however,  for  the  abnor- 
mal state,  is  not  to  be  found  in  blustering  arguments  or 
idle  chatter,  but  in  trying  to  bring  about  a  spiritual  change 
in  the  lives  of  the  delinquents.  It  is  not  at  all  surprising 
that  some  of  the  most  elaborate  reform  measures  of  whol- 
ly human  origin  have  completely  failed,  for  in  these  en- 
deavors there  was  no  attempt  to  arouse  the  better  nature 
of  man  by  means  of  strong  spiritual  impulses.  Reverting 
to  the  words  of  the  pickpocket,  above  quoted,-  it  is  well. 
perhaps,  to  emphasize  that  there  is  no  greater  delusion 
than  that  which  makes  one  believe  that  he  gains  some- 
thing by  being  dishonest,  and  this,  by  the  way,  applies  to 
some  who  pose  as  respectable  people,  though  just  as  guilty 
of  dishonesty  as  the  ordinary  crook.  Many  a  man,  after 
gaining  wealth  and  alleged  fame  through  trickery,  has 
eventually  awakened  to  a  realization  of  the  fact  that  his 
gains,  in  the  end,  are  mere  "apples  of  Sodom."  The  one 
safe  way  is  that  of  absolute  honesty,  and  he  who  induces 
the  transgressor  to  turn  to  this  perfect  pathway  of  peace, 
has  indeed  done  a  work  truly  worth  while.  "The  first 
step  towards  greatness  is  to  be  honest,"  says  the  proverb, 
but  it  may  well  be  put  stronger,— honesty  is  not  only 
"  the  first  step  towards  greatness,"  but  greatness  itself. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  24,  1916. 


HOME  AND    FAMILY 


Speak  Gently 

My  heart  is  worn  by  din  of  noise; 

The  world  is  clash  and  strife. 
A  word  may  be  a  poisoned  dart 

To  pierce  all  future  life. 
That  heart  is  broken;  kindly  hands 

Would  lead  that  heart  to  heaven. 
If  sin  has  stained,  a  gentle  word 

May  lead  to  sins  forgiven. 
What  if  he  has  misplaced  a  chair, 

Or  comes  a  moment  late? 
What  if  his  weary,  careworn  hand 

Has  left  unlatched  the  gate? 
What  if  you  scold  him  then,  and  ho, 

Weary  and  in  despair, 
Gives  up  the  battle,  and  remorse 

Forever  leaves  him  there? 
That  is  the  way  that  broken  hearts 

Beyond  all  hope  arc  driven: 
That  is  the  way  that  loving  feel 

Are  kept  outside  of  heaven. 
O  brother,  sister!   hearts  that  bleed 

Would,  with  the  robins,  sing, 
If  those  who  scold   would   love   their  < 

And  point  them  to  their  King. 
You  love  them?    Yes,  your  willing  hea 

Would  lay  its  treasures  down. 
If  thus  you  might  their  footsteps  lead 


Ho 


trtal  i 


..old. 


Instead  of  gentle  words,  yo 

Instead  of  love,  upbraid. 
They  dread  their  own  beloved  homes, 

And  enter  half  afraid. 
O  if  our  hearts  but  truly  loved! 

If  that  were  true  and  deep 
That  we  have  thought  was  reigning  there. 

Would  love  its  silence  keep? 
Locked  in  their  broken,  wandering  hearts 

Is  fear  that  home  will  chide. 
They  seek  some  club,  some  den,  where  they 

May  refuge  find,— outside  I 
Snap  answers  snap.     Each  gets,  pc»haps. 

Just  what  himself  has  given. 
A  gentle  word  is  like  a  bird, 

On  sunlit  wings,  from  heaven. 
Mechanicsburg,  Pa. 


I 


put  down  her  pi; 

Beahm  hospitably  urged  her  " 

Back   in   her  own   dining-rc 


Reaching  the  Heart 

BY  ELIZABETH  D.   ROSENBERGER 

Mrs.  Beahm  sat  down  heavily.  "I  dun'no  what 
you  think  of  that  sermon,  we  had  yisterday  morning. 
I  don't  git  any  good  from  his  preaching.  An'  the  way 
Ann  Stephens  lets  her  children  carry  on  is  scandalous. 
What  with  them  running  round  and  making  a  noise, 
an'  doing  everything  outlandish  under  the  sun,  nobody 
could  hear  the  sermon!" 

"  It  was  a  good  sermon,  but.  Mrs.  Beahm.  I  can  not 
talk  it  over  now;  I  came  to  bring  you  these  biscuits; 
we  had  more  than  we  need  for  supper."  And  Barbara 
of  biscuits  and  left,  although  Mrs. 
t  a  while." 
Barbara  gave  her 
views  on  Mrs.  Beahm  and  her  kind.  "  I  wish  some 
people  had  room  in  their  hearts  for  the  message  the 
minister  works  so  hard  to  give  on  Sundays.  But  so 
long  as  they  let  children  and  young  people  with  their 
little  secrets,  and  the  janitor  shutting  a  window  or 
opening  it,  take  all  their  attention,  what  hope  is  there 
for  a  minister?  No  room  for  the  sermon,  any  more 
than  there  is  room  for  more  water  in  this  pitcher," 
pointing  to  a  pitcher  full  of  water  standing  on  the 
sideboard. 

There  was  a  bowl  of  violets  on  the  table,  blue  as 
the  sky  itself.  Uncle  Henry  took  one  of  these  violets 
and  showed  Barbara  the  heart  of  it.  He  pulled  it 
apart  and  showed  her  a  channel  down  through  the 
flower.  "  This  is  the  pathway  that  the  dew  travels 
ry  night  to  refresh  the  flower.  From  the  very  edge 
lown.  the  drops  follow  one  another 
n  the  root.  What  happens  if  the  dew 
fall  upon  the  flower?  You  know  it 
1  dies.     There  must  be  bread   from 


But  here  some  one  else  began  to  talk  about  the  com- 
ing high  school  commencement,  and  no  more  was  said 
about  the  minister's  sermon. 

Have  you  ever  tried  to  get  near  some  who  would 
nnt  fake  in  anything  you  were  so  anxious  to  give  them? 
They  talk  about  cooking,  or  the  ugly  styles  of  dress, 
or  their  neighbor's  back  yard,  but  when  you  want  to 
bring  (hem  around  to  the  call  of  their  Savior,  they  arc 
like  a  rock,— you  make  no  impression.  Oh,  but  that 
can  not  be  true.  God,  who  gave  them  life,  gave  each 
one  a  living  soul,  and  somehow  there  must  be  a  path- 
way to  the  heart  of  every  man  or  woman.  God  would 
not  so  neglect  any  one.  The  trouble  is  we  have  not 
found  it. 

"  I  love  to  see  her  eyes  shine  when  I  speak  to  her !  " 
said  one  of  a_young  lady.  "  She  is  so  quick  to  respond 
to  every  kindly  impulse." 

The  pathway  to  her  heart  was  always  open.  And 
it  made  her  eyes  shine.  The  good  words  and  kindly 
deeds  were  treasured  in  her  heart,  and  she  was  ready 
to  do  her  own  share  in  the  world.  Just  the  moment 
the  dew  presses  on  the  doorway  to  the  heart  of  the 
flower,  the  door  opens,  and  down  the  drop  of  dew  falls 
to  give  life  to  the  flower, 

'  Recently  the  world  was  made  poorer  by  Jhe  death 
of  a  man  who  had  the  marvelous  faculty  of  finding 
this  pathway  to  the  human  heart.  He  would  get  ac- 
quainted with  a  poor  boy  and  in  a  half  hour's  talk 
awake  in  that  boy's  heart  ambitions  he  had  never 
dreamed  of.  He  would  come  across  a  man  who  was 
down  and  out, — clear  discouraged, — and  in  a  short 
time  show  him  that  there  was  hope  and  work  and  suc- 
cess in  life  for  him.  -The  man  would  begin  again  and 
keep  his  hold,  feeling  the  pulsing  faith  of  his  friend 
a  real  help.  He  would  discover  a  talent  for  drawing  in 
a  boy  and  help  him  to  become  an  architect,  or  he  might 
discern  a  genius  for  business  in  a  man  who  had  feared 
he  was  a  failure.  Wherever  he  went,  he  found  the 
channel  open  into  the  heart  of  the  one  whom  he 
would  serve.  He  left  a  golden  glow  of  inspiration 
behind  him. 

Today  the  one  whom  you  long  to  help  may  turn 
away  when  you  come  near.  Never  mind !  Do  not 
•give'up!  There  is  some  way  to  find  the  path.  God 
may  show  the  pathway  to  you  if  you  love  enough  and 
are  humbly  willing  to  do  anything  that  God  directs. 
And  right  here  is  where  many  of  us  fail;  we  are  so 
sure  of  ourselves,  and  our  ways  seem  right.  We  must 
humbly  learn  to  leave  it  all  to  God,  change  our  plans 
and  try  some  other  method.  Anyway,  so  the  glisten- 
ing jewel  of  love  will  find  its  way  into  the  heart  for 
which  it  is  intended. 

No  matter  where  you  go,  you  will  find  a  good  many 
who  are  suffering  for  the  lack  of  inspiration,  of  loving 
care, — eyes  that  tell  of  a  longing  which  needs  minister- 
ing to.    Van  Dyke  has  put  it  in  verse : 
"And  who  will 


of  the  leaf, 
like  jewels  cl 


Alo 


lilc     will. 


life's 


ivay? 


\  friend  whose  heart  has  eyes  to  see 
["he  stars  shine  out  o'er  the  darkening  le; 
And  the  quiet  rest  at  the  ond  of  the  day, 
A  friend  who  knows  and  dares  to  say 
The  brave,  sweet  words  that  cheer  the 


alks 


(111 


heaven  for  the  soul  or  else, — " 


Tom's  Mother 

BY  MAUDE  C.  JONE*S 

She  was  little  and  old  and  bent  and  useless, — yes, 
that  was  the  word.  Her  life's  work  was  ended,  but 
not  so  her  life's  cares.  For  years  she  had  worked  and 
sang  as  she  worked,  because, — well,  because  "  life  was 
young,  and  love  was  strong,  and  love's  labor  is  always 
tempered  with  song."  Many  dark  clouds,  however, 
interspersed  the  bright  ones,  for  early  in  life  she  was 
left  alone  to  bear  the  burden  and  responsibility  of  rear- 
ing a  family,  but  for  love's  sweet  sake  she  was  brave 
and  cheerful. 

>  She  and  her  little  flock  were  not  rich  in  this  worldV 
goods,  but  they  were  rich  in  one  another's  love,  and 
why  should  she  not  sing? 

And  so  the  years  sped  on,  bringing  silver  threads  to 
her  forehead,  and  manhood  and  womanhood  to  her 
boys  and  girls,  and  nnc  by  one  they  heard  and  heeded 


the  call  of  youth  and  love,  and  flew  away  from  the 
old  nest  that  had  sheltered  them  through  those  few 
happy  years,— flew  away  to  build  new  nests  for  them- 
selves and  fledgelings,  and  mother  was  left  alone.  Then 
it  was  that  the  laughter  seemed  to  leave  her  heart, 
and  the  song  died  on  fier  lips.  Yes,  she  had  known 
they  would  leave  her  some  day,  but  she  had  never  real- 
ized what  their  leaving  would  mean,  and  they,  in  their 
first  sweet  joys  of  wedded  life,  could  not  understand 
how  anyone,  and  especially  mother,  could  be  sad  in 
such  a  rose-tinted  world  as  that  in  which  they  were 
living. 

And  mother  was  too  noble  and  unselfish  to  mar 
their  bliss  by  complaining  of  her  loneliness,  or  by  in- 
truding into  any  of  their  happy  domains,  and  so,  grad- 
ually, they  grew  more  and  more  absorbed  in  their  own 
interests  and  while  mother  was  not  wholly  forgotten, 
she  was  sadly  neglected.  By  dint  of  hard  labor,  strict 
economy,  and  frugal  living,  she  had  managed  to  keep 
her  little  flock  together,  and  now,  since  they  were  gone, 
she  was  still  obliged  to  maintain  herself  in  various 
ways.  This  she  gladly  did,  as  it  served  to  divert  her 
mind  from  her  loneliness,  but  somehow,  the  incentive 
to  labor  was  not  what  it  once  was,  and  she  was  not 
as  supple  and  strong  as  she  was  in  those  old  days. 
Her  living  expenses,  however,  were  small,  and  she 
had  ample  time  to  keep  herself  and  her  little  home 
neat  and  cheerful,  so  that  her  boys  and  girls  and  grand- 
children might  always  feel  at  home  when  they,  oc- 
casionally, took  time  to  pay  her  a  visit. 

But  finally  the  time  came  when  she  tired  so  easily, 
and  it  was  with  difficulty  she  performed  her  daily 
tasks,  and  then  it  was  that  she  began  to  wonder  what 
she  would  do  to  get  along.  She  had  that  fine  instinct 
that  seemed  to  tell  her  that  her  children  did  not  care 
to  be  burdened  with  her,  and  she  laid  her  old  tired  head 
on  her  wrinkled  hands,  and  wept  silent,  bitter  tears, 
and  wondered  why  it  was  that  mothers  were  so  utterly 
indispensable  at  one  time,  in  the  lives  of  their  children, 
and  so  absolutely  useless  in  later  years.  Then  she 
clasped  her  toil-worn  hands,  and  prayed  God  that  he 
would  take  her  home  soon, — very  soon, — in  order  that 
she  might  not  be  a  burden  to  her  own  flesh  and  blood. 

The  next  few  days  found  her  scarcely  able  to  be 
about.  Kind  friends  and  neighbors  ministered  to  her 
needs,  and  some  one  informed  her  youngest  son,  Tom, 
of  her  ill  health.  He  came  to  see  her  and,  finding  her 
unable  to  care  for  herself,  offered  to  take  her  home 
with  him  for  a  short  time,  thinking  that  perhaps  a  few 
days'  rest  would  make  her  feel  like  herself  again. 

He  secretly  hoped  so,  for  be  knew  that  Clara,  his 
wtfe,  would  scarcely  want  her  for  a  longer  period. 
Not  that  she  did  not  care  for  her, — oh,  no. — but  simply 
because  Clara  was  one  of  those  neat,  orderly  bodies 
that  never  like  to  have  the  clock-work  routine  of  their 
daily  life  interrupted  very  long  at  a  time. 

She  was  glad  to  have  Tom's  mother  come  once  in 
a  while,  but  deep  down  in  her  heart  she  was  just  as 
glad  to  see  her  leave,  because  "  it  was  hard  to  keep 
everything  immaculate  with  old  folks  about." 

She  was  sorry  that  Tom's  brothers  and  sisters  had 
all  moved  so  far  away  that  his  mother  could  not  visit 
any  of  them  except  Tom,  for  it  made  more  of  a  hard- 
ship for  Tom  and  herself.  Tom's  mother  felt  that 
such  was  the  case,  and  so  never  prolonged  her  visits 
more  than  a  few  days. 

This  time  she  did  not  want  to  go.  She  seemed  to 
have  some  presentiment  of  impending  trouble,  but  not 
knowing  what  else  to  do,  yielded  to  Tom's  persuasions 
and  accompanied  him  home. 

Little  did  she  think  that  she  was  locking  her  door 
for  the  last  time,  and  little  did  she  realize,  as  she  looked 
on  her  simple  belongings,  before  going  where  she 
would  become  accustomed  to  looking  on  much  more 
gorgeous  ones,  that  her  old,  tired  heart  would  often 
cry  out  in  bitter  longings  for  those  same  simple  thing* 
she  was  now  leaving  behind. 

But  it  was  destined  to  be  so,  for  her  health  became 
no  better,  and  it  was  evident  to  Tom  and  his  wife  that 
she  could  no  longer  care  for  herself,  and  much  as  they 
were  averse  to  keeping  her  with  them,  they  preferred 
doing  so,  rather  than  to  spend  any  of  their  hoarded 
wealth  to  have  her  cared  for  in  her  own  home. 

And  so,  as  the  days  went  by,  she  began  to  long  for, 
and  to  talk  much,  of   her  old   home,   thinking  each 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  24,  1916. 


morning,  when  she  woke,  that  surely  this  would  be 
the  Hay  when  Tom  would  take  her  home.  But  grad- 
ually it  began  to  dawn  on 'her  that  her  old  home  was 
a  Ihing  of  the  past  and  that,  as  little  as  they  wanted 
her,  they  never  intended  to  take  her  back. 

She  knew  she  was  a  burden,  for  her  daughter-in- 
l.iw  would  allow  her  to  do  nothing,  feeling  that  she 
would  not  be  particular  enough  to  suit  her  whims. 
Siic  would  not  even  allow  her  any  patchwork  with 
which  to"  busy  her  idle  fingers,  because  of  the  litter 
dti  the  carpet. 

Her  white  aprons  and  petticoats,  which  she  had 
always  delighted  to  wear,  were  carefully  washed  and 
laid  away  by  Clara,  and  mother  was  never  allowed  to 
see  them,  much  less  to  wear  them,  because  of  the  extra 
work  it  would  make. 

Her  food  was  dished  out  to  her  as  to  a  baby,  and 
she  was  allowed  to  have  only  what  Tom  and  Clara 
deemed  best  for  her,  and  many  times  she  left  the  table 
hungry  simply  because  they  thought  it  best  for  her  not 
tn  eat  the  things  she  craved  and  longed  for. 

She  was  seldom  taken  anywhere  because  she  was  a 
bit  childish  and  because  taking  her  necessitated  a 
liltlc  extra  work. 

So  she  sat  huddled  in  her  chair  from  morning  till 
night,  growing  thinner  and  more  careworn  and  more 
tired  every  day.  Tired  of  doing  nothing,  of  seeing 
no  one,  of  being  a  burden.  Her  sleeping  room  was 
stripped  of  everything  save  a  bed  and  a  chair,  in  order 
to  make  less  work.  Kind  friends  sometimes  remem- 
bered her  with  choice  dainties,  but  she  was  allowed 
to  eat  them  only  as  her  keepers,  saw  fit.  In  the  silence 
of  her  room  at  night,  she  would  bury  her  gray  head 
in  her  pillow  to  stifle  her  sobs,  and  her  weary  old 
frame  would  convulse  with  weeping. 

"  Oh,  if  they  would  only  take  me  home,  and  let  me 
unlock  my  door  and  go  in  alone,  and  build  a  fire,  and 
open  the  little  chest  in  the  corner,  and  take  out  Jim's 
picture  and  mine  when  I  was  his  happy  bride,  and 
Mary's  first  little  shoes,  and  Rob's  old  straw  bat,  and 
Ruth's  rag  doll  and  Tom's  broken  kite,  and  just  let 
me  sit  there  by  the  fire  with  them  all  in  my  lap,  and 
dream  of  those  happy  bygone  days,  until  I  got  tired 
of  dreaming,  and  the  fire  would  go  out  and  I  would 
go  to  my  own  bed  and  then,  maybe,  God  would  come 
and  take  me  home  that  night.  Oh,  why  won't  they 
do  it?  "  and  again  her  form  would  convulse  with  sobs. 

Rut  Tom  and  Clara  deemed  it  only  a  foolish  whim 
for  her  to  want  to  go  home  when  she  could  not  take 
care  of  herself,  and  they  saw  no  need  of  gratifying 
that  whim  even  for  a  few  days,  as  it  would  only  make 
her  more  dissatisfied,  so  her  little  cottage  remained 
closed,  with  drawn  blinds,  and  fireless  hearth,  and  a 
closed  chest  of  treasures,  while  utter  loneliness  and 
unsatisfied  longings  ate  cankers  into  a  weary  old  heart, 
which  one  day  ceased  to  beat,  and  with  wrinkled,  toil-: 
worn  hands  crossed  above  it,  .was  laid  away  on  the 
hillside,  to  await  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 
Can  you  think  of  a  picture  quite  so  sad 
As  that  of  a  loving  mother; 
Who  having:  spent  her  life  for  her  own, 
Is  considered  only  a  bother? 

Syracuse,  Ind. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


rche.  " 


AN  ENJOYABLE  DAY 

After  attending  the  Commencement  Exercises  at  Bcth- 
a"y  Bible  School  (en  route  to  Annual  Meeting)  about 
forty  boarded  the  train  to  attend  the  Conference  at  Wi- 
nona Lake.  There  was  a  continual  downpour  of  rain  all 
tlic  way,  beating  on  the  car  windows  with  a  sweet  patter, 
patter  all  the  while,  keeping  up  its  music  with  the  singing 
within.  The  dear  brethren  and  sisters  were  in  a  happy, 
cheerful  mood,  caring  more  for  the  enjoyment  within 
than  the  discomfort  without.  This  was  vividly  shown  hy 
tl'c  way  in  which  they  chose  to  pass  the  time.  They  sang 
'ofiether  the  sweet  songs  of  Zion,  and  so  swiftly  was  the 
time  spent  that  Winona  was  reached  all  too  soon.  Here 
shelter  was  given  by  the  kind  people  who  are  entertain- 
'"8  us   during   the   Conference   of  1916. 

M<Thcrson,    Kans.  Amanda    Witmore. 


representing  the  various  departments  of  the  school.  All 
exercises  were  well  attended, — the  new  gymnasium-audi- 
torium proving  its  usefulness  by  comfortably  seating  all 
in  attendance,  especially  the  large  audience  present  on 
Commencement  Day.  During  the  week  some  special 
events  occurred.  Among  these  were  the  Baccalaureate 
Sermon  by  Dr.  C.  C.  Ellis,  of  Juniata  College,  on  Sun- 
day evening. 

Another  was  the  splendid  joint  meeting  and  banquet  of 
the  Alumni  Associations  of  Blue  Ridge,  and  of  the  old 
New  Windsor  College,  whose  buildings  we  now  occupy. 
The  Governor  of  our  own  State  was  to  have  been  with 
us,  but  being  unable  to  be  present,  sent  a  very  able  sub- 
stitute m  the  person  of  Secretary  of  State  Simmons,  who 
delivered  the  commencement  address.  This  closed  a  very 
successful   year.  Blanche  T.    Bonsack. 

New  Windsor,  Md„  June  9. 


PRAIRIE  CITY,  IOWA 


We  i 


uncil  last  Thursday  evening,  June  1,  witlr 
our  elder,  Bro.  I.  W.  Brubaker,  presiding.  Two  letters 
of  membership  were  read.  Bro.  W.  I,  Buckingham  was 
chosen  as  our  delegate  to  Annual  Conference. 

It  was  decided  to  ha.ve  Bro.  Samuel  Fike,  of  Waterloo, 
Iowa,  accompany  Bro.  J.  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton,  Iowa, 
to  lead. the  singing  and  do  personal  work  during  our  scries 
of  meetings  in  October, 

Our  Sunday-school  and  Christian  Workers'  officers  were 
reelected  for  six  months.  We  decided  to  have  a  separate 
primary  department  in  our  Sunday -school.  Sister  Re- 
becca   Brubaker   was    chosen    as    primary   superintendent. 

On  Saturday  evening  we  held  our  love  feast,  with  Bro. 
M.  W.  Eikenberry,  of  Dallas  Center,  officiating.  About 
sixty  members  communed.  Many  of  these  were  visiting 
members,  who  had  formerly  lived  among  us.  We  all  en- 
joyed the  happy  reunion.  Sunday  was  our  Missionary 
Day.  We  studied  a  missionary  lesson  in  our  Sunday- 
school;  then  listened -to  a  short  talk  by  Bro.  E.  S.  Fouts, 
from  the  Monroe  County  church,  who  formerly  lived  here. 
He  made  a  strong  missionary  appeal.  This  was  followed 
with  a  strong  missionary  sermon  by  Bro.  Eikenberry, 
showing  us  the  world's  great  need,  and  inspiring  us  with 
more  zeal  and  earnestness.     An  offering  was  then  lifted. 

In  the  evening  the  Sunday-school  gave  a  splendid  mis- 
sionary program  to  an  audience  which  completely  filled 
our  house,  many  having  to  stand  outside.  Another  offer- 
ing was  lifted  at  the  close  of  these  services,  amounting, 
together  with  the  morning  ofFering,  to  $133,  which  will  be 
sent  to  Annual  Conference  for  World-wide  Missions. 

Prairie  City,  Iowa,  June  6.  Nellie  L.  Bowie. 


BLUE  RIDGE  COLLEGE,  MD. 

Blue  Ridge  College  closed  her  seventeenth  session  on 

Wednesday,  May  31,  having  graduated  seventeen  students, 


STAYING  BY  THE  STUFF 

"As  his  share  is  that  gocth  down  to  the  battle,  so  shall 
his  share  be  that  tarrieth  by  the  stuff:  they  shall  share 
alike"  (1  Sam.  30:  24).  These  words  were  spoken  by  the 
young  warrior,  David.  He  had  taken  400  warriors,— men 
of  great  physical  strength,— and  with  their  valor  he  had 
put  to  flight  the  Amalckites.  There  were  200  men,  how- 
ever,— men  of  less  physical  endurance  whom  he  had  left 
behind  to  care  for  the  "  stuff,"— the  baggage  and  general 
equipment.  Those  400  came  back  victors,  bringing  the  big 
spoil  with  them.  True  to  that  ugly  selfishness  of  human 
nature,  they  (the  400)  refused  at  first  to  divide  the  spoil 
with  the  200  who  cared  for  the  stuff.  So  David,  in  the 
language  quoted  above,  reprimanded  them  for  their  self- 
ishness, and  demanded  that  the  two  hundred  less  valiant 
(?)  receive  equal  share  with  the  four  hundred.  Note  also 
verse  25,  and  you  will  see  that  "  from  that  day  forward 
he  made  a  statute  and  an  ordinance  for  Israel  unto  this 
day,"  to  the  effect  that  those  remaining  by  the  stuff  should 
have  equal  share  with  the  warrior  on  the  field.  So  you 
see  that  principle  was  taught  and  accepted  for  ycurs,  and 
Jhis  same  principle  is  applicable  today. 

Just  now;  at  the  time  of  this  writing,  many  of  our 
brethren  and  sisters  arc  at  the  Conference  at  Winona 
Lake.  Some,  however,  will  not  be  privileged  to  go.  Some, 
— the  writer  for  one,— had  planned  on  going,  but  our 
plans  sometimes  fail.  Of  course,  it  brings  disappoint- 
ment, but  then  I  remember  that  some  must  remain  at 
home  by  the  "stuff."  While  I  am  sure  that  I  would  re- 
ceive a  blessing  from  attending  the  Conference,  and  that 
through  me,  by  "reflex  action,"  as  it  were,  my  congrega- 
tion would'  receive  a  blessing  from  my  attendance  there, 
yet  it  is  a  debatable  question  whether  I  would  be  justified 
in  leaving  my  flock  long  enough  to  attend  the  Confer- 
ence, and  then  spend  a  couple  more  Sundays  visiting 
folks  "back  east."  At  any  rate,  I'll  give  my  congrega- 
tion the  benefit  of  the  doubt,  and  remain  with  them. 

I  do  not  want  to  be  misunderstood.  If  it  could  be  so 
arranged  that  every  church  should  be  represented  at  our 
Annual  Conference,  it  would  be  well,  but  since  it  is  as  it 
is,  I  am  writing  this  for  the  encouragement  of  those  who 
stay  by  the  stuff. 

Dear  brethren  of  the  ministry,  I  fear  we  fail  to  see 
the  blessings  which  come  to  us  by  staying  at  our  post  of 
duty.  Love  feasts  away  from  home.  District  Meetings, 
Sunday-school  Conventions,  Annual  Conferences,  and  oth- 
er great  and  good  religious  gatherings,  are  all  well  in 
their  place  and  we  are  not  justified  in  ignoring  them,  but, 
on  the  other  hand,  are  we  justified  in  carelessly  leaving 


our  home  flock  every  few  Sundays,  just  to  pet  a  much 
needed  (?)  rest,  and  hear  somebody  else  preach  and  thus 
get  some  "inspiration"?  A  little  "perspiration"  is 
worth  more  than  that  sort  of  "inspiration." 

And  for  us,  my  brother,  who  can  not  go  this  year,  God 
may  have  some  large  "inspiration"  for  us  on  (be  home 
base,— the  inspiration  and  joy  that  come  from  doing  our 
known  duty  by  "  staying  by  the  stuff."  God  will,  let  us 
hope,  suit  a  special  blessing  to  each  of  us. 

While  writing  on  this  text,  I  pause  to  apply  this  prin- 
ciple along  other  lines.  Some  of  us  know,  by  oft-repeated 
experience,  what  it  is  to  leave  home  to  go  out  on  the  fir- 
ing line  in  the  preaching  of  the  Word.  But  your  sacrifice 
and  mine,  my  fellow-minister,  as  we  go  forth  to  preac|i, 
is  only  half  the  story  (and  the  small  half  at  that).  Our 
faithful  companions,  who  remain  by  the  stuff  in  the  home, 
have  the  more  trying  task,  and  to  them  belongs  the  right- 
ful "share"  of  the  "glory"  which  comes  to  the  victors. 

It  is  no  small  thing  to  go  out  and  win  other  people's 
children  to  Christ,  but  it  is  just  as  noble,  and  even  more 
deserving  oL  credit,  that  some  one,  with  pale  cheeks,  is 
caring  for  the  children  of  him  who  is  out  on  the  firing 
line,  winning  souls.  Which  one,  after  all,  is  the  greater 
soul-winner?  If  we  will  judge  by  the  sacrifice,  the  scales 
will  tip  in  favor  of  the  one  who  remains  at  home. 

And  again  I  pause  to  drop  a  word  of  encouragement  for 
those  sctf-forgctful  souls  who  have  made  the  needful  self- 
surrender  and  are  ready  and  anxious  to  respond  to  the 
"go  ye,"  hut  who,  because  of  home  duties,— a  dependent 
father  or  mother  to  care  for,  physical  ailments,  or  some 
other  ^avoidable  hindrance,— arc  detained  at  home. 
These  consecrated  souls  find  themselves  circumscribed 
with  apparently  little  opportunity  for  service,  but  I  would 
remind  them  that  they  may,  by  "staying  by  the  stuff"  in 
the  home-land,  "share  alike,"  as  David  said,  with  those 
on  the  field. 

I  would  encourage  all  those  unassuming,  reticent  ones 
in  the  kingdom.— some  lay  members,  some  deacons,  some 
elders,— who,  though  they  do  not  "preach"  much,  yet 
seem  to  have  the  noble  faculty  of  staying  right  by  the 
post  of  duty  though  it  means  obscurity  for  them.  All 
honor  to  such  I 

I  thank  my  God  that  when  the  great  day  of  accounting 
is  at  hand,  our  God  will  understand  and  will  reward  us 
justly.  Both  those  who  go  to  the  post  of  duty,  and  those 
who  remain  by  the  post  of  duty,  shall  be  rewarded  as 
each  deserves,  for  "the  post  of  duly  is  the  post  of  bless- 
ing." E.  F.  Shcrfy. 

Abilene,  Kans. 


RIDGE,  PA.,  LOVE  FEAST 
Some  years  ago  it  was  my  work  to  report  the  different 
meetings  held  in  the  congregation,  but  when  we  left  to 
open  up  the  "Old  Folks'  Home,"  near  Huntsdale,  the 
work  was  assigned  to  Bro.  Joseph  Murkhart,  and  hy  his 
consent  I  tell  of  the  good  meeting  held  May  27  and  28. 
We  had  with  us  Bro.  J.  M.  Mohlcr  and  wife,  of  Mc- 
i haniesburg,  Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady,  who.  just  now  is  work- 
ing in  Shippenshurg.  and  Bro.  Ross  Murphy,  Bro.  S.  M, 
Stouffcr,  our  presiding  elder,  who  always  gives  us  good 
counsel,  was  also  with  us.  The  song  service  was  led  in 
the  afternoon  by  Prof.  J.  W.  Yodcr  and  was  inspiring', 
Bro.  Cassady  then  spoke  from  Malt.  18, — that  portion  of 
Scripture  which  is  always  read  to  candidates  for  bap- 
tism. He  reminded  us  of  how  very  often  we  break  our 
solemn  promises.  I.  do  not  think  I  ever  heard  any  one 
impress  the  truths  of  that  chapter  so  forcibly.  Il  was 
timely,,  and  should  cause  us  lo  think  and  act  more  in 
harmony  with  our  profession. 

made  many  fitting  remarks. 

At  this  meeting  we  greatly  missed  our  departed  brother, 
W.  M.  Fogelsangerr  who  only  two  weeks  prior  was  laid 
in  the  beautiful  cemetery  near  hy.  He  was  one  oT  our 
oldest  deacons  and  active  workers.  The  busy  hands,  that 
always  helped  to  prepare  for  the  evening  exercises,  arc 
resting  now,  and  others  take  up  the  work. 

On  Sunday  morning  a  fine  congregation  listened  to  a 
beautiful  discourse  by  Bro.  Mohlcr  on  the  "  New  Birth," 
For  a  man  of  his  age,  it  surely  was  a  masterpiece  and  met 
the  approbation  of  all.     It  was  convincing  and  forceful. 

This  communion  meeting  was  held  at  the  Fogclsangcr 
meetinghouse,  four  miles  north  of  Shippcnsburg.  The 
spot  is  a  beautiful  one,  on  a  lull  overlooking  the  fine  val- 
ley for  miles.  At  one  time  it  was  one  of  the  strong  places, 
but  since  the  churchhousc  has  been  built  in  Shippcnsburg, 
many  have  moved  to  town,  greatly  weakening  the  congre- 
gation here,  but  the  work  is  carried  on  by  a  faithful  few. 
The  Sunday-school  is  very  good  and  cottage  prayer  meet- 
ings arc  regularly  conducted.  Let  us  not  neglect  the 
country  churches,  but  help  them   in  every   way  possible. 

On  Ascension  Day,  in  the  afternoon.  Bro.  Cassady 
preached  a  fine  discourse  from  Psalm  23.  His  congre- 
gation was  seated  under  the  shade  of  a  large  maple  tree 
in  front  of  our  home  in  Ncwburg.  He  stood  on  the  porch. 
The  people  asked  us  to  have  him  come  out,  and  greatly 
enjoyed  his  sermon.  Then,  too,  the  few  members  here, 
who  can  not  get  to  the  churches,  miles  away,  enjoy 
these  seasons.  Wealthy  A.  Burkholdcr. 

Ncwburg,  Pa.,  June  6. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  24,  1916. 


Notes  From  Oar  Correspondent* 


CALIFORNIA 


holiday*.      The    Sunday- 


decided   to  ob 

Pine   Creek.— The   offering 

gregation  is  |142,  lnstend  of 

Metzgor,   St  ml 

inell  Mny  20,   Bid.  J.  J.  Brov 

was    elected    superintendent 

zjde  Mlnnli,  president  of  thi 

Meeting.     Brr 

D.   L.   Forney   was  elected   i 

' ''  V'"i 

and  six  granted.    Bro.  Floyd 

tIb,  North  Liberty. 
1  superintendent  of 


On     Children's     iniy 


1  Day  the  mission   folks       Aid    Society 
Including  recitations  and   special      day  at  work. 
',  yesterday.     Most   of  the  cliil- 
i  mission  for  Annual  Meeting  nmonii 


•   parents    I 
•  South  China  1 


preachini 


A  Few  College  Facls  From  the  School  Year  1915-1916 

BY    J.    H.    B.    WILLIAMS 

Thinking  that  our  ministers  might  be  able  to  use  a  few  figures  regarding  our  colleges  to  advantage,  in 
their  Educational  Sermon  on  June  25,  we  pflnt  herewith  a  summarized  statement,  as  gleaned  from  the  re- 
ports made  to  the  Educational  Board  by  all  the  Colleges. 

It  will  be  seen  from  this  report  that  approximately  one  minister  out  of  fifteen,  in  our  denomination, 
is  in  our  colleges,  and  also  that  one  member  out  of  every  fifty-eight,  in  the  Brotherhood,  is  in  school.  This 
does  not  sound  so  bad  for  the  membership,  when  we  consider  that  the  Congregationalists  have  one  stu- 
dent in  college  for  every  sixty-nine  members,  the  Presbyterians  one  for  every  seventy  members,  the  Meth- 
odists one  for  every  one  hundred  and  forty-three  members,  and  the  Baptists  one  student^  for  every  one  hun- 
dred and  seventy-six  members.  (These  figures  were  gathered  by  an  Educational  Board  of  another  de- 
nomination.) 

Each  college  should  have  at  least  $200,000  endowment.  Note  the  amounts  already  raised,  ministers, 
and  then  make  an  appeal  along  this  line  for  the  school  located  in  your  territory. 


surely   been   an   occasion   of  great   rejoicing.     To   the   untiring  t 
meetings.— Theda   Kennedy,   Sheldon,   Iowa, 


•one   on   Sunday 


was   cho.en    delegate   to   / 

nnm.1 

Conferene 

ool  Superintendent,   ond   Br 

n  , 

hrlallan    Workers'    Society. 

!;J.i, 

n"r"e*  Va's '  not  "as™,  r°gV™f * 

,',  'l'" 

the  miidd 

"::":'> 

meeting.    Eld.  I.  L.  Hoover, 
tecting  Bro.  George  Canheh 

.,      I.V 

''"'",',';' ,','," 

he    Independei 


.  Sherfy   baptizt 


BCHOOLS 

! 

E 

1 

| 

3  J 

s| 

i 

! 

Is 

i 

I 

! 

1 

i 

I 

i 

L 

1 

j 

i 

j 

e£ 

lxSrb'  ':■•■: 

| 

'' 

1 

i 

| 

| 

1 

t 

1 

11 

"ii 

1 

i&» 

■:■-' "('"Vm.'i 
iLwaoc 

':ur::i-.m 

1 

i 

I 

1 

111 

V     I'.I.SM 

'•'ii'::.::.^ 

^ii, in  ii 

?       150 

Manchester 

lil 

";;;;;;; 

Totals 

B3fll«00|l ,45012.6841    52 1    36|    20 1     731  147|  143|  404|  i:;7^ir.,1  l7.»i:.'!SL'iii.:-:i..!i .!'() 

,7'HI  Tr.r.i  iv.ii    .|i!fi.r,ni.n.|i.rls:$:,L.'.-1.i;:ivs:!::L'.:!is 

:ii  (his  place.  Santa 
linrden  City.— Cora  W 
Garden   City,   Kans.,  Jv. 


nber  here  is  small  and  snm 
superintendent,    one,   our 


Wertenberger    pr< 


CANADA 

Jcorcc   Sirycker,    presiding.      Uro.    Ralph    Palm" 
le|eCiitr  I"   I'islrct   M-cMnc;   lircthren  I.  M.  Zlg 


mote,,     w 

a 

«lded   to   begin   a 

to 

$?Lti\. 

■*zvzy&z 

.1-    Mi-^ion 

- 

Mr..  Nellie  Zlegle 

.'" 

-Please   sen 

V" 

."r.«pV,.  Z't 

3™' 

tubers.     Ci, 

.. 

COLORADO 

'.'! 

*^'°Tbl 

mto*'send>to*""r0 

noT7\t 

f  oSJ,  Jt'ne"'" 

IDAHO 

:    faithful    ones, 


■esting  and   help- 


da   L.  Thompson, 


Sunday-scbool 


MICHIGAN 


bad  a  good  spiri 


Sunday,   at   Cedar,  who  had   applied   t 

C.   P.   Rowland's  faithfnl   and   persistent  efforts  last  sprin 

Tlr-i.tli.-r  -u, .1  SM.-T  Alir  Arn-Ll.  "pM.  .1  J. '  sVr.-t'  ni  m  'h»< 
interest  at  South  Hart.  He  represented  the  Hart  church 
mini   Meeting.— G.   Nevinger,   Hart,  Mich.,   June  18. 

T.onclnke  church   met   in   members'   meeting,   June  10,   w: 
Lair,    of  the    Sugar    Ridge   church,    presiding.      Sisfcr    Etta 

istry,  at  this  meeting  accepted  the  work,  ;md  was  duly  ii 
powerful   sermon.     His   subject  was,   "It    Is  Finished."— O 

Sister   Surah    I-'r;int/.    was   chosen    ns   dHr 

as   delegates    l.o   our    District    Meeting.      ' 

Sister  Fanny   A.    Hoover   was   chosen   superintendent 

Towns,   superintendent   of  the 


Annual    Meeting, 

perlntendeiits 


igo  Bethany  Ril.lo  School, 
ees  June  18,  to  continue  t 
.  July  3  and  4.— Ira   B.  Sw 


heir    visit    prim 
i   of  evangelist  i, 


July,   to   Ii. 

1    to    be    giv 

n     l.v 

l  a   tempen 

aflow 

Sunfleld, 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  24,  1916. 


MISSOURI 
>.    TV.    It.    Argabrlght    ns 
liH-skhiy    night,    June   14. 


meetings 

lay    and    Friday    eve: 

I  In  ita  si Hell  v   ai 

-VirgJe  Argabrlght,   ! 

NEBRASKA 


hool  - 


?14 


Mothers'  Day,  I 

!S»I™o5tI^MtOP.,Bro!rts"IZI*a 

'llii'll  "'IMS     '| 

.,.-»- 

gregntlon,  prcm 

"?io"™,  !^J!;:,;:!::i:r;!, 

S55.i?.Ts 

"I"l! 

Sidney,  Ohlo.J 

OKLAHOMA 

eula   P,  s 

111,1,11 

CORRESPONDENCE 


WAYSIDE  NOTES 

I  am  now  back  east  again,— all  well,  thank  the  Lord. 
>ops  everywhere  look  fine.  What  a  blessing  that  we 
lave  such  a  fine  country  to  live  in!  Surely,  we  ought 
o  be  more  grateful  to  the  Lord! 

My   daughter   Mary   came   with   me   from   her  home,   in 


Sunday  morning  '. 


Irother   and    Sister 
ear   Ord.    Nebr.,   w«i 
ese    people    I 
olutloii   In  1_ 
e  Sundny-s 

■  rinilt.-.t'    Li     h<-..r     llr...    Fiunoirs    address. 

i,    Sniidtiy-Mt'liool   Meeting,  and  In  the  eventi 

-   :i    Snnihi.v-si-hool   iniliiit;.   iiv^onip.'inli-il    by   i 


■   3 •  l>  :i:-:inily    :.n)|.rl>i-ii    i 


evening.     Monday 
umined,     Thursday  i 

liver   Lake   cburch    i 
Eld.  P.  T.  Qrablll  v 

ivnl  meet!ngd,  May  ' 

e  were  added  to  tut 


by  baptist 
a  league, — e 


Si, I 


in  In  August, 
an  inspiration 


i  surely 
ml.     Our 


lu  July,  or  as  early  as  we  can  get  the  i 

Our   Sunday-school    Is  working  very   ni> 

eed    of  help,    both   to    gather   in    the  child 

Im's  been  received  by  baptism  since  our  It 

NORTH  CAROLINA 
.ternlty  eliurch  met  in  council  June  10,  I 
residing.  The  annual  visit  was  ordered,  ai 


NORTH   DAKOTA 
Sunday  the  joint  Sunday-school  Conventio 


IUM        t'HJ"\    ill, 

Kmi'Ih-I   Htn 


/ton.— On    Sunday 


R.  Murray,  2020  w.  Third  HtveM,  nay  ton,  Ohio,  June 

presiding.     Everything    I, ,,>),,    im.inUing    for    the   fu 
Tlce,  Marlon,  Ohio,  June  IB. 

""- 

Eld.  S.  A.  Blesialng,  of  West   Milton,   Ohio,  officiated 
nances  were  engaged  in  quietly  and  revereutly.     We 
fust   In   the   basement    next    morning.      A   good   talk   w 
the  children  at  the  Sunday-school  hour,  by  Bro.  Cla 

until  Meeting.— Nettle  B.  Stark,  R.  D.  1,  Tadmor,  Ob 

is'  gli 

Elgin,  111.,  June  20,  1916. 
Dear  Messenger  Readers: — 

The  Great  Conference  at  Winona  Lake,  Ind.,  has  just  closed,  and  this  is  the  time  when  members  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  should  be  very  enthusiastic  for  the  upbuilding  of  the  church.  We  hope  to  re- 
port, to  the  Annual  Conference  of  1917,  that  the  GOSPEL  MESSENGER  has  increased  its  circulation  ma- 
terially. In  fact,  we  want  to  make  June,  1916,  to  June,  1917,  a  GOSPEL  MESSENGER  YEAR.  Will 
you  help  us? 

If  you  know  of  any  homes  of  members  where  the  MESSENGER  is  not  a  weekly  visitor,  will  you  do 
your  best  to  show  them  the  necessity  of  subscribing?  No  loyal  member  should  be  without  the  official  church 
paper,  and  every  member  should  be  loyal.  The  GOSPEL  MESSENGER  should  be  in  every  home  where 
there  is  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  for  without  it  our  members  can  not  keep  in  touch  with 
the  activities  of  the  Brotherhood. 

By  years  of  experience,  the  General  Mission  Board  has  learned  that  there  is  no  better  missionary  than 
the  GOSPEL  MESSENGER.  It  has  been  the  means  of  leading  thousands  to  Christ,  and  the  Board  pro- 
poses to  continue  in  this  good  work. 

If  you  have  neighbors  or  friends  whom  you  are  anxious  to  have  accept  the  whole  Gospel,  you  can  do  no 
better  than  to  place  the  MESSENGER  in  their  hands  for  one  year.  The  paper  will  go  to  them  each  week, 
for  fifty-two  weeks,  and  thus  keep  the  New  Testament  doctrine  steadily  before  them.  Then,  too,  when 
the  paper  goes  into  a  family,  several  read  it,  and  in  this  way  all  these  can  be  reached  with  a  single  subscrip- 

Are  there  not  two  or  more  families,  where  there  are  no  members,  in  which  you  would  like  to  place  the 
MESSENGER  one  year?  If  there  are,'  the  Mission  Board  proposes  to  meet  you  more  than  half  way  in  the 
expense,  thus  helping  you  to  engage  in  mission  work.  If  you  want  to  become  a  missionary  among  the 
people  in  whom  you  are  interested,  here  is  your  chance. 

The  Board  has  authorized  us  to  make  you  this  proposition:  IF  YOU  WISH  TO  DONATE  THE 
MESSENGER  TO  SOME  ONE  WHO  IS  NOT  A  MEMBER,  or  who  does  not  live  or  board  in  a  family 
where  there  are  members,  YOU  CAN  HAVE  THE  PAPER  SENT  TWELVE  MONTHS  FOR  FIFTY 
CENTS.  You  can  invest  as  many  dollars  in  this  way  as  you  wish.  There  is  no  limit.  If  you  send  five  dol- 
lars and  ten  names,  that  will  be  all  right.  Please  do  not  think  that  fifty  cents  is  the  initial  cost  of  the  paper, 
as  the  General  Mission  Board  pays  the  balance  of  the  cost. 

Suppose  you  decide  to  invest  ten  dollars,  and  have  the  paper  sent  to  twenty  persons.  This  means  that 
you  furnish  the  paper  to  about  eighty  readers;  for,  on  an  average,  there  are  about  four  readers  to  a  family. 
Can  you  think  of  a  better  way  to  use  ten  or  even  five  dollars?  If  you  do  not  care  to  invest  so  much,  then 
you  may  feel  like  sending  the  paper  to  two  persons,  or  even  one.  At  any  rate,  we  hope  that  each  one  will 
decide  to  take  SOME  part  in  this  wonderful  missionary  effort. 

It  is  understood,  of  course,  that  the  purpose  of  the  plan  is  to  help  our  people  to  do  missionary  work,  and 
not  to  have  anyone,  in  a  round-about  way,  attempt  to  supply  himself,  or  other  members,  with  the  paper  at 
this  specially  low  rate.  It  is  the  unconverted  we  want  to  reach,  and  we  call  on  you  to  take  part  in  this  noble 
work.  Select  the  people  tb  whom  you  want  to  furnish  the  paper,  send  their  names  to  us,  accompanied  by 
the  cash,  and  the  paper  will  commence  going  to  them  without  delay. 

If  you  wish  to  donate  a  good  book,  along  with  any   subscription,   just   add    to    the  -price    the    following 

For  "  New  Testament  Doctrines,"    35  cents 

For  "  Some  Who  Led,"  45  cents 

For  "  Our  Saturday  Night,"   35  cents 

For  "  The  Other  Half  of  the  Globe,"  45  centB 

Are  you  interested  in  mission  work?  Do  you  want  to  see  souls  brought  to  Christ?  Here  is  a  chance  for 
you  to  help  in  this  work.  Who  is  there  among  us  who  can  not  well  afford  to  spend  $1.00,  $2.00  or  $5.00,  to 
send  the  GOSPEL  MESSENGER  as  a  missionary?  Particularly  so,  since  through  the  generosity  of  the 
General  Mission  Board  your  donation  will  do  the  work  of  three  times  the  amount;  for  you  are  only  asked  to 
pay  one-third  of  the  regular  subscription  rate.  Think  of  the  great  good  which  would  result  if  every  present 
reader  should  send  the  GOSPEL  MESSENGER  into  one  or  more  new  homes!  Will  you  do  your  part  in  this 
great  work?    We  are  counting  on  you. 

The  paper  will  be  discontinued  at  the  expiration  of  one  year  unless  renewal  is  received.  Now  then,  ALL 
TOGETHER,  PULL!  Make  this  the  greatest  year  in  the  history  of  the  GOSPEL  MESSENGER,  and  note 
the  result. 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE. 


sunt    Hill. 


.   "in,.,   .ti, 


1 1, ■  M.    largely   i 
t  J.  C.   Bright 


F.  Petry  officiated, 


Lordsburg,  Cal.,  to  the  home  of  m> 
Holmcsville,  Nebr,,  my  present  addn 
Monday  evening.  This  morning  I  ar 
this  word  to  your  paper.  It  will  s&\ 
to  those  whom  we  promised.  Eld. 
Holmesville,  Nebr.,  June  14, 


Ve  arrived  late 
it  5:15  to  send 
ting  the  letters 
e  Van   Dyke. 


■  ■rv    si.lriru; 

ated  by  Br. 

Sunday,   i 


|ire.sk|.'il. 

vtsltini;   i 


PENNSYLVANIA 


lership  by  Brethren 
;  Holllnger,  R.  D.  3 

3ro.    Crumpacker    a 
i   Sunday   evening, 


LIFTING  UP  OUR  EYES 

It  was  an  Easter  morning,— a  calm,  quiet,  beautiful 
morning.  A  lovely  rain  had  refreshed  nature  just  the 
day  before, — the  first  for  many  months, — so  that  the  fresh 
sweet  odor  of  spring  was  everywhere. 

We  had  never  had  such  an  Easter  morning  dawn  upon 
us  before.  Neither  was  the  meaning  of  the  resurrection 
so  precious  before.  In  the  quietude  of  this  beautiful 
morning  we  read  again  the  wonderful  story  of  Jesus' 
resurrection  which  gives  the  Christian  his  eternal  hope 
and  joy.  Then  we  three,  leaving  baby  at  home,  went  out 
of  the  city  and  up  to  a  precious  little  spot  on  the  hillside, 
where  the  forms  of  two  of  our  darlings  are  resting.  We 
went  with  quiet  tread, — perhaps  our  eyes  too  fixed  where 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  24,  1916. 


our  feet  were  treading,  for  as  we  chanced  to  glance  at  the 
mountains  around  us,  wc  were  filled  with  wonder  at  the 
power  of  God,  and  we  stopped  our  walk  and  lifted  our 
eyes  to  the  wonderful  beauties  laid  out  before  us.  There 
were  the  delicate  tints  and  hues,  blending  in  roseate 
splendor,  and  all  about  us  everywhere  nature  was.  prais- 
ing the  work  of  the  Divine  Artist.  We  have  seen  famous 
paintings  in  famous  galleries  but  none  could  compare 
with  the  exquisite  blending  and  harmony  of  color  as  we 
saw  it  over  the  mountains  on  this  Easter  morning.  We 
kept  our  eyes  and  our  ears  open,  for  a  while,  to  grasp 
the  wonderful  language  of  these  first  morning  hours. 

Wc  resumed  our  steps  toward  the  little  mounds,  not 
with  the  same  sorrowing  hearts  as  those  dear  women 
who  went  early  in  the  morning  to  Jesus'  tomb,  neither 
did  we  go  with  precious  ointment  and  spices,  but  we  did 
have  a  few  flowers  which  were  placed  on  each  little  mound 
ill  loving  remembrance  of  our  darlings.  We  spoke  in 
low  tones  as  wc  stood  about  the  little  graves  and  re- 
hearsed a  few  of  the  precious  memories  of  them.  Two 
years  ago,  at  Easter  time,  both  darlings  were  with  us. 
One  year  ago  one  had  left  us  and  at  this  Easter,  time 
another  had  flitted  away.  The  older  of  the  two  never 
allowed  the  memory  of  her  little  sister  playmate  to  fade, 
and  almost  daily  spoke  of  her.  A  few  weeks  before  the 
older  one  sickened,  she  spoke  so  joyfully  and  innocently, 
"Won't  little  Mary  be  glad  when  she  "sees  us  coming?" 
She  never  wanted  to  visit  the  little  lone  mound  without 
taking  a  few  flowers,  but  one  time,  in  her  eagerness  to 
go,  she  forgot  them.  Never  can  I  forget  her  disappointed 
look  when  she  reached  the  place  and  had  not  a  flower. 
In  a  moment-she  was  gone  and  soon  returned,  bringing 
a  few  "weed"  flowers,  which  she  placed  lovingly  on  the 
little  grave. 

As  wc  thus  stood  by  these  two  little  graves,  wc  again 
"lifted  our  eyes," — not  to  the  beautiful  mountains  about 
us,  but  far  above  them  "to  him  from  whence  cometh  all 
our  strength,"  from  whence  cometh  our  peace  and  com- 
fort. We  lifted  our  eyes  away  from  the  graves,  and  by 
faith  saw  our  darlings  with  him,  in  perfect  bliss  and 
eternal  joy, — not  bound  to  the  grave  but  freed  from  it. 
And  somehow,  as  we  stood  there  together,  we  felt  the 
presence  of  a  "  Fourth  One"  with  us.  "It  is  needful  that 
1  go  away  but  I  will  send  you  the  Comforter."  How  often 
we  have  felt  the  presence  of  the  Wonderful  One,  to 
soothe  and  comfort  us  in  bitter  sorrows  and  how  he 
changed  those  sorrows  to  sweet  peace  and  joy.  Oh,  the 
peace  and  comfort  and  hope  that  comes  to  sorrowing  ones 
through  the  resurrection! 

Tor  Is  it  m.i'U  though  lli-  ros„  that  climbed  my  garden  wall 


Thou  nrt  with  Christ,  im,l  Christ  with  m«; 
Iu  Christ  united  still  are  we." 
Again  we  lifted  our  eyes  and  saw  the  hundreds  of 
graves  of  those  who  died  in  heathendom  where,  but  a 
few  weeks  ago,  friends  of  the  dead  went  to  worship.  Food 
and  clothing  and  money  were  taken  and  offered  for  the 
dead.  The  food  was  later  taken  home  and  eaten,  but  the 
paper,  cloth  and  money  were  burned,  and  somehow, 
somewhere,  as  the  smoke  of  it  went  up,  the  spirit  was 
supposed  to  receive  it.  In  my  questioning  one  such  wor- 
shiper, "  How  do  they  receive  it?  "  she  replied.  "  I  don't 
know."  And  so  they  ignorantly  worship  they  know  not 
what,  and  know  not  the  One  to  whom  they  might  lift 
their  eyes  for  strength.  They  know  not  the  hope  and 
comfort  coming  through  the  resurrection  of  their  Savior, 
hut  how  many  others  who  name  his  name  take  the  time 
to  lift  their  eyes  away  from  the  besetting  cares  and  sorrows 
of  earth  to  the  beautiful  realm  above!  They  tread  onward 
with  downcast  eyes,  missing  the  glorious  splendor  above 
and  about  them.  Their  eyes  are  dim  and  blurred  because 
of  nearsightedness!  There  is  a  waiting  Savior  to  help  us 
and  succor  us  whatever  befalls,  but  we  must  lift  up  our 
eyes  to  meet  his,  to  experience  the  sweet  and  indescrib- 
able blessings.  Minnie  F.  Bright. 
Liao  Chou,  Shansi,  China,  May  9. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


IDAHO 

love  feast,  May  20,  was  n  pleasant  one.     We  en- 
Isitlng  members  with  us.     LSro.  Wampler,  of  Frult- 


a  licet'pli'd  Christ  and  whs  baptized  uu  Su; 
"     "T.  Eby  p        " 


.   Kl\v   presiding.  Bro.  Eby 


regular   quarterly 
lug  decided  to  elec 


NofTslnRer,   of  Mt.   Morris, 


U'.iliVjislH'rp'r   mid    the   1 


iro.  Wrny  presided. 


'singer,  In  which 


nday  in  July  we  i 


:   Meeting  :• 


U.  SliiH'liiiiiffli,   prt-'siflin 
iged  for  n  Harvest  Me 
mbiy-si-liool   Meeting  1 

.  Angle  was  elected  delegate  t 
vo  splendid  sermons.     May  28  1 


lershlp  were  reeelvt 


for  the  Orphan! 


from    China,   wai 


!  the  Inclement  i 


1   our   Sisters'    AH   K.ieietv. 


nt, .I.,  i  ■■■■  bools     of 

A     M 

OHIO 

wiis  enjoyed.  The  mothei 
Dorsey  Hodgden,  of  Day 

enjoyable  home  comraunl 
Bess  meeting  was  held  . 
by  letter,  making  our  nu 
minister,   a  majority  vote 


.nchester.     July  1  we  « 
Ohio,  to  be  held  here  i 


MATRIMONIAL 


Bro.    William    D.    Kmipp, 


By  the  undersigned,  at  his  home,  M:iv    I  >.   i 
yersdale,  Pa.  [Ke|.iii,]|-i 

t  the  bridegroom's  hoi 
F.  Lewis,  of  St.  Helena,  Md.,  and  M 
dwood,  Md. — F.  D.  Anthony,   Baltlmc 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


which   die  in   the  Lord" 


Matilda,   born   in   Seneca   County,   Ohio,   April  ' 


WHITE  PINE,  WEST  VIRGINIA 
The  Ministerial  and  Sunday-school  Meeting  of  the  First 
District  of  West  Virginia  was  held  at  this  place  May  26 
and  27.  There  was  a  large  crowd  present,  and  everybody 
greatly  enjoyed  the  meeting.  Bro.  J.  B.  Shaffer,  of  Bar- 
bour County.  W.  Va„  commented  a  series  of  meetings 
here  on  Sunday,  May  28,  and  continued  one  week.  We 
had  a  fine  meeting.  The  church  was  crowded  most  of 
the  time.  Twenty-two  came  out  on  the  Lord's  side.  Sev- 
enteen were  baptized,  one  reclaimed,  and  four  yet  await 
the  administration   of  the  sacred   rite.     Bro.  Shaffer  went 


-Lillle  : 

e  began  special  preparation  for  our 

■rnes   of   the   Brethren.   May   21,    Bro. 
le,  Ohio,  begun  the  revival  meetings. 


tin      j;i.().lly    number   :ire   pupils  from   our   youiic   ]<•■<■]•{<■  i 
earnestly.  Willie  we  rej.-.ke  mid   iimise  dm]   \\.,  tin-  lliirtj 


s  special  revival  cITort.— Grace  M.  Swihnrt.  Nappanee, 
MICHIGAN 


husband  and  two  children  died.  June  28,  1877,  she  married  H. 
ben  D.  Bauer,  of  Athens,  Mich.  They  moved  to  Goshen,  Iu 
and  vicinity.    Three  children  were  born  to  this  union.     The  hi 

Church  of  the  Brethren  in  1862  and  consistently  lived  her  fu 
in  Christ,  during  her  three  and  one-half  years  of  affliction 
paralysis.     Services  at  Goshen  City  church  by  J.  W.  Kitson.  : 

Ridge  cemetery.    Text,  Col.  1:  24. — J.  W.  Kitson,  Goshen,  Inil. 
!  Mt.  Airy,  Md.,  In  I 


knowledge  of  the  family.     Her   spiritm 

838,   died  May   27, 

tion  of  diseases.     He  was   united   in   marriage  to  Mary   A. 

erlue  Bolt.  May.  1898.     June  10,  1915.  he  was  married  to  Col 

children  and  one  brother.  Interment  in  the  home  grnv 
5,  Willis,  Va. 

Early,  Dr.  Jesse  Q.,  son  of  Noah  H.  and  Mary  E.  Earl] 

Bloom  field,  Mo.,  May  27,  1916,  aged  28  years,  4  months  an 
day.  His  death  was  caused  by  lightning.  At  an  early  n 
united  with  the  Church  or  the  Brethren,  Dayton,  Ohio.  H 
united  in  marriage  August,  1910,  to  Miss  Nellie  Hamlin,  to 
union  were  born  two  children.  He  is  survived  by  his  youn 
and  two  small  children,  an  aged  mother,  two  sisters  niu 
brothers.— Mrs.  Maud  Brower,  New  Lebanon,  Ohio. 

Easton,  Bro.  Giles,  born  Oct.  20,  1823.  in  FrnDklin  C 
Pa.,  died  May  13,  1910,  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  i 
bounds  of  the  Black  Swamp  church,  Ohio,  aged  92  ye 
months  and  23   days.     His  death   was  due  to   a  eompllcat 

rlnge  to  Sarah  Shook  In  1858.  To  this  union  were  born 
daughters   and   one  son.     His  wife  and   two   daughters   pr 


Nathan  MeKimmey.     Interment  in   I.uckey  cemetery. 


,  Walbridge,  Ohio. 


rcjo 


held  June  3.  One  letter  of  member- 
ship was  received.  We  decided  to  hold  our  love  feast 
Sept.  9.     Wc  will  have  a  Sunday-school  Convention  July  4. 

We  are  carrying  on  a  Christian  Workers'  Meeting,  and 
will  more  fully  organize  it  soon.  Our  Sunday-school  is 
progressing  finely. 

Our  church  is  being  built  up  at  this  place.  Our  next 
council  will  be  held  Sept.  2,  at  10  A.  M. 

Purgitsville,  W.  Va.,  June  8.  Robert  A.    Rinker. 


nity   Wiiri    given    fur   penit 


died  May  29,  1016, 
In  the  evening,  nb 


lew  cemetery.     Services  by  ] 

funeral,    at   the   Spring 

•nd  rick  sop,    Daisy    Bell, 

,  May  2fl,  1916,  aged  ! 


-J.   C.   Swlgiirr,    MuH" 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  24,  1916. 


daughter    of    Edgar    and 


,  1D14,    died   May  26, 


i  Hotel   '. 


;  by   Bro. 


IS  days.  He  was  preceded  by  bis  first  wife  and  one  daughter. 
[nl  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  He  was  Sick  only  a 
fiime.     Services  nt  tlie  Lupoid  church,  by  the  writer,  assisted  by 


Fid    S.  J.  Burger.— J 

H. 

chrock.  Shipshev 

ana,  lud. 

,  in  the  bound: 

[t  inn 

inirch    died  May  lfl 

1010, 

aged  16  years, 

He  is  survived  by  h! 

[i:trr-iits  :tnd  two  bro 

id    ip    H.  Bol 

1,1  lug.— Amanda  K.  Miller, 

R.  D.  2,  Spring 

ine  daughter,  a 

JfctatolfxSAE 

"int 

te\Jnnelcemeete 

y.-3.  P.  Eng 

■]Km 

ubethtowu,  Pa. 

aiowen,  Sister  Chai 

ice  Nalley,  born 

In  Washlngtoi 

CollO- 

xm.i.'v. 

ii  ,$>:!  the  family  s 

lo'm 

rrio^e  "o  bSi2 

QVu"hMoJel,'. 

:'.v'thi': 

"e  ^"f'her  Lord0ai 

d  preceded  be 

,',,  "!!i'' 

great   beyond   Dec. 

Max' 

n'fi-^'sele'cted 

was    held    fr 
by  the  deceas 

dS    Iu8 

;ar  the  country 

Flscel, 

ohme,  Frlscllla,  daughte 

znbeth  Christn 

in    Fayette   County, 

r-"»s 

.'six 

Sept.  2,  18SS,  she 

fSJSJS 

V.™: 

irtment    since    . 

inuary,    1018. 

Sister 

Uhme  united  with  tb 

rch  of  the  Bret! 

ren,  In   Penir,vh ,.. 

3  quite  a.  young  girl.    She 

by  Elders  J.  D.  Kife  and   Geo.   E.   Swibart— Sural 


uu  la  her  baptism,  early  In  t 


Services 

.'eatral  Point.— R.  G.  Edwards,  Joneaboro,  Tenn. 
>iet,  Jacob  L„  died  June  5,  1916,  at  his  home, 
i  Tinviislii]i,  Cambria  Co.,  Pa.,  aged  80  years.    He 

<l   t«  Mi.-is  Siiblna  Yeager.     To  this  union  six  son 

i.      He    was    elected    del 


fifty-t 


His  i 


te  his  morning  meal  with  the  family. 

3  was  found   sleeping  peacefully    with 
i  lying  on  his  lap.     Services  by  Eld. 


patience.    Sept.  23, 


union,  of  whom  five  survive.     She  i 
River  church  by  Bro.   Geo.  A.  Phillips, 


W.   Wright.     Text 

Matt.  25:   23.— Nora   V.    LIskey,   Ft.   De- 

ik..  Hazel,  died  in 

the   Spring  Run   congregation,    Pa.,    May 

1  in-i>tinu  girl.     Sh 

ted  by  Bro.  M.  C.  Swlgart,  who  was  here 

time.— J.  C.  Swlgart,  Mattawana,  Pa. 

urs,  0  months  and  7  days.     Sister  Straw- 

on  way  a  faithful 

aember  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  for 

was  due  to  complications  Incident  to  an 

Sep,   Mnthlas,  W 

lirart,  Bro.  Harry 

Vewton,  son  of  Bro.  Abraham  and  Sister 

111:1   Swlgtirl,   died   April   : 

<l»J's.  He  Is  survived  by  his  parents,  Tour  brothers  a 
'•rs.  Services  by  Bro.  Q.  K.  Walker,  at  the  Glade  I 
interment    in    adjoining    cemetery.— Ida    B,    Bowser, 

died  March  31,  1D16,  aged  33  yeai 


1  20  6 


!      hisl 


ce  in  January,   1D0O.   A  yi 

if   deacon.    In   which    eapac 

Christian    Workers'    Mee: 


.  eight  years 


*♦"««« * »'** **** M  M  M  ♦ M  M  M  M  *  t «  M  M  »  ♦  ♦ 

Have  You  Sent  in  Your  Renewal  for 
the  "Gospel  Messenger"? 

SEE     PAGE    413 


mar;    to    sa    Intel 


[telUgent     understanding     of     too 

HAMMOND'S  COMPREHENSIVE    ATLAS 
OF  THE  WORLD 


coo  be  studied  to  best  advantage  by  nslng 
A  MAP  OF  THE  ROMAN  EMPIRE 
1    llluitrateg    the    Journeys    of    the    great    Ape 


between  given  points, 
nd   places  are  In  aa  large  type 
TODAY    for '  No.    14,    Map    of    the 


MV  LAST  DRINK 

Br  Aldermen  Joseph  H.  Frei 

Joseph  Frnnctsof  Chicago  i 

'°s  sssl 


The  saloons  do  not  need  regulation  -they  dhiI  strang- 
Puttlng  alcohol  In  your  system  1b  Ilka  throwing  gas- 
Tble  book  will  strike  a  tremendous  blow  at  the  liquor 


ABRAHAM  LINCOLN, 

veil,  Charles  B.  Hughes,  Henry  1 

apecebes,  debates,  addresses,   and  state  papers—all  au 

1,864  pages,  handy  volume  Biz*,  well  bound  In  clotb 

Regular  price.   WOO  per   net.   Our   price,   per   set,       92.0 
Sold  only  In  sets  at  this  special  bargain  price. 


idd  these  to  your  library,  and  then— send  us  j 
Order  one  and  yon  will  wast  the  remaining  i 


.raham  the  Ftlthful. 


|    We  Pay  the  Transportation  Charges     | 
The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  Illinois. 

MMIMM«M*MMMMMMMMMMMM*MMMMMMMMMM'«IMMMItM* 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— June  24,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


(Canada  subscription,  fifty  < 


I  at  th«  Poatofflce  at  Elgin, 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 

(Concluded    from    Pago   413) 
.» _At  n  HoriPH  of  mcctlncs.  held  Lore  recently, 

■     milled     I 


was  reclaimed.— Mrs.  H.  B.  Speleher,  Gnr- 
inornlng   of  June  4    we   met  for   our   Clill- 


Muy    11,    tliis    i. cins 


lay-school  girls  w.io  Implied.  Wednesday,  Thm-sdny  and  Prl- 
luy  evening  we  held  serwojs.  before  the  feast.     On  Friday  even- 

rendered.  Brethren  Arnold  Replogle  and  Emory  Zook  addressed 
Meeting.*  "youn'sT  mai.V  Vli.^is  just  n  i.dy  i..  take  up  the  work 
We  have  become  acquainted  with  some  Italians  In  East  Liberty. 

HummeL— Since  our  last  report  two  letters  of  membership  have 

urday  evenings  and  Sunday  morning,  prior  to  our  love  feast  at 
Highland  house.     Oue  come  out  on   the   Lord's  side.— Mrs.  Stella 

"Sciilp- Level— Sunday,  Juno  4,  we  held  a  very  interwtlng  i 
Meeting, 
charge 


Missionary    Mating, 


iiii|.n_'SMvt 


Bro.    M.    C.    Swigart,    of    Germ 
gave  us  many  strong  appeals, 

Swigart,  Mattawana,   Pa.,  Ju: 


■v:is    baptized    during 
VIRGINIA 


er  was  ideal  and  people  car. 
Sunday-'scbool  Meeting  of  i 
one  had  something  good  tc 
day-school  was  organized  1 


i  meetings,  and  good 

had  a  Ministerial  Mi 

ime  fine  speeclu 


•s  of  meetings 

i  church,   (.'lose 


Sunday-: 
ecantly  re< 

t.    Kidney, 


:!Ki>iii    preached  an  able  i 

ond  Sunday  night  In  Ju: 
since  the  last  report.  F 
Clara  Vest,  Floyd,  Va„  Ji 


i  this  1 


On  Sunday  moruiug  ISro,    Uoj*t  gave  us  'some  good  thoughts 

11-day  meeting 

;h   of  the  four  Sunday-schools   in   the 


Creek.     Bro.   Royer 
good  tb 
reached   an   excelh 


'  July 


meetings    at    the    Myerstown 


Sister   Mary   i 


i  May  13  and  begai 
ulnistering  1 


!  Count 


speeches. 


■ujoyoil    by    ; 


good    attendance   at    tlie  meetings 

1  ability,     ills  chalk  talks,  or  blackboard  drawings,  with 

ptized.    May  2 

.  Ityman  presiding. — M.  H.  Copp,  ] 

WASHINGTON 

i  delegati 


visiting 
evening 


I'istrkt  Meeting.  Bro.  Orvln  Kir 
berry  were  chosen  delegates,  and 
Kalpli     Ikenlierry,    alternates.      Bro.    E.    H.    Eby, 


egation    at   Majestic  Flat   on  Sunday 
esent  at 


present    lit    our   joint   1 

ary  sermon.— Mw.   L.  J.  Sellers,   Weiiatch 

WEST  VIRGINIA 
I  presiding.     One  letter  of  membership  w 
;he  Fourth   of  July,  was   appointed,   consisting  o: 
be  held  on  Saturday,   Kept,   iti.   preceded  by 


Our 


well  tilled  every  night.  liven  though  the  weather  was 
inclement  on  several  evenings,  the  house  was  crowded 
to  its  utmost  capacity.  Many  were  unable  to  find  seats, 
as  the  other  denominations  of  our  city  called  off  all  their 
evening  services,  and  attended  our  church  services.  Sev- 
special  subjects   were  delivered,   which 


.veil    : 


ved. 


Five  came  out  on  the  Lord's  side.  Many  more  are 
counting  the  cost,  and  doubtless  would  have  yielded,  had 
the  meetings  continued  longer. 

On  Sunday  afternoon  the  applicants,  with  a  large  num- 
ber of  spectators,  assembled,  and  the  baptismal  rite  was 
administered.  Allie  Lookinghill, 

Yale,  Iowa.  ^_ 

REPORT  FROM  SHIPPENSBURG,  PENNSYLVANIA 
The  evangelistic  campaign,  which  had  been  in  progress 
for  three"*wecks,  closed  on  the  evening  of  June  8.  This 
campaign  was  conducted  by  Eld.  J.  H.  Cassady,  of  Hunt- 
ingdon, Pa.,  and  the  members  of  the  Shippensburg  church 
of  the  Brethren,  with  Prof.  J.  W.  Yoder  in  charge  of  the 
music  during  the  first  two  weeks. 

A  tabernacle,  accommodating  1,200  people,  had  been, 
erected  on  the  church-lot.  Because  of  the  rainy  weather, 
the  audiences  were  not  as  large  as  they  otherwise  might 
have  been,  but  over  the  week-ends  the  tabernacle  was 
filled  and  at  least  twice  to  overflowing,  the  curtains  being 
raised  so  that  those  standing  outside  might  hear. 

The  people  were  eager  to  hear  Bro.  Cassady,  having 
learned  to  know  and  love  him  a  year  ago.  He  again 
brought  the  truths  of  the  Word  home  to  his  hearers  in 
that  direct  and  forceful  manner  which  is  characteristic  of 
his  preaching.  During  the  last  week  he  preached  most  ef- 
fectively on  doctrinal  subjects.  Many  are  thinking, — even 
those  who  profess  Christianity  with  other  persuasions. 
The  last  sermon  was  one  of  his  best,  upon  the  subject, 
"  The  Five  Lines  of  Life."  Two  confessed  Christ  at  this 
meeting,  making  forty  confessions  in  all.  Others, "how- 
ever, are  coming  to  us  and  asking  for  church  menibcr- 

We  feel  that  this  meeting  has  meant,  and  will  mean, 
much  in  the  foundation-work  and  ground-plan  of  church 
development,  which  is  so  important  for  the  Shippensburg 
church  at  this  time,  in  view  of  future  welfare  and  ad- 
vancement along  spiritual  lines.  The  pastor,  with  his 
faithful  workers,  has  done  much,  during  the  winter,  and 
as  a  result  of  this  meeting  much  more  will  be  done  dur- 
ing the  months  to  follow.  With  united  effort  and  har- 
mony of  spirit  among  his  servants,  God  can  accomplish 
the  work  through  them.  It  is  clear  that  souls  are  now 
seeking  the  kingdom,  through  our  church  here  at  Ship- 
pensburg. Are  we  big  epough,  spiritually,  to  meet  the 
opportunity  squarely,  thus  being  able  to- claim  the  bless- 
ing? 

It  made  our  hearts  rejoice  to  see,  among  the  most  ac- 
tive workers  this  year,  those  who  confessed  Christ  a  year 
ago.  We  are  sure  that  they,  as  well  as  all  who  were  ac- 
tive, have  been  immeasurably  helped  and  strengthened. 

Twenty  or  more  have  been  baptized.  Others  await  the 
rite.  A  definite  report  of  baptisms  will  be  made  later.  May 
the  Father  keep  us  all  as  one  body  in  his  service! 

June  9.  Sara  Florence  Fogelsanger. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


Ml, 

1,   12,    1 

,    Nortb 

uly 

Canada 

Pleasant 

Mining, 'us  a  member  of  the  Standing  Committee.— 


John  Herr,   was  obliged 
,   King,   It,   D.  i,   Myerstown,   Pa.,    June   13. 
Tyrone.— Our   Mission   Study   Class,   which   took   up   the  study 


(.■nulii at  Inn 


ie  class  by  o 

The   children    performed    their   parts    ( 
:  special  occasions  give  inspiration  to  I 


28.  As  a  direct  rej 
Sunday-school  scht 
were   baptized.     Wi 

—J.  C.  Stayer.   Woodbury 


Stayer,  F.  II.  Z 
TENNESSEE 


MESSENGER  AND  INGLENOOK  VOLUMES 
I  have  the  Gospel  Messenger  from  1883,  since  it  start- 
ed, up  to  date,  i  thought,  perhaps,  that  some  minister, 
Bible  student,  or  other  person,  would  buy  these  volumes. 
The  papers  are  all  ii^  good  shape.  The  first  two  volumes 
have  board  covers.  About  fifteen  are  stitched.  The  rest 
are  all  in  page  order,  tied  in  bundles, — each  volume  in  a 
bundle.  They  should  sell  for  75  cents  a  volume,  plus 
freight,  as  they  come,  that  is,  board  covers,  stitched,  etc., 
all  on  a  pile,  thirty-three  volumes. 

I  also  have  thirteen  volumes  of  the  Inglenook.    They 
may  also  go  at  half  of  subscription  price,  or  50  cents. 
Carthage,  Mo.  I.  D.  Gibbel. 


,   Milledgevillt  Ohio 

^Spring  Creek.      £"»•  f-  °eo.rf,a  f" 


Cow 


run*     24,     4:30     pm,     Lie 
Creek,     in    Licking    Ct 


Jnna  24,  Chippewa  ValUl 


-I-;-:-:-;-;-;-;-;-:-;-;-;- ;-:-;-;-x-:-:-:-x-:-:-:-:-:-:-;-; 


YALE,  IOWA 
The  church  at  this  place  has  been  greatly  refreshed 
and  revived  spiritually.  The  series  of  meetings,  conduct- 
ed by  Bro.  J.  T.  Burton,  has  closed,  but  the  influence 
continues.  Bro.  Burton  spared  neither  time  nor  energy 
to  give  the  very  best  to  the  audience.  His  sermons,  from 
start  to  finish,  were  well  prepared,  and  carefully  delivered. 
He  dealt  out  the  Bread  of  Life  acceptably.  The  presence 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  was  felt  and  manifested  throughout 
the  meetings.  Every  discourse  was  a  splendid  drawing 
card  for  the  next  evening's  attendance.     The  house  was 


FULL  REPORT  OF  ANNUAL 
MEETING 

By  reading  the  actual  'speeches  which   were  made  < 

!stlng  for  you   to    ivu.i    Mi.-   a.M,-.-- -..-s   delivered  at   tl 
ilisslonary,    Educational    and    Sunday    School    Meeting 


foaomctaaacm  u  \x\  i  i.r:-w  i  Ki-uxKaaacKH** 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


■SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp. 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  111.,  July  1,  1916 


No.  27 


In  This  Number 


And  on  this  foundation  rests  our  hope  of  personal  im- 
mortality. 

Verily.  "  faith  is  ...  a  conviction  of  things  not  seen," 
a  conviction  that  the  most  enduring  and  inspiring 
realities  in  this  universe  are  spiritual. 


i  i....:....  I   Stn.  By  I 


f  Conduct  Is  an  Eplst 


...EDITORIAL 


Force  of  Persuasion 

Psychologists  tell  us  that  animal  trainers  have  to 
use  force  as  well  as  reward,  to  induce  the  animals  to 
obey  them.  A  dog  fears  the  whip  more  than  he  loves 
reward  for  service.  So  with  some  children.  But  as 
we  advance  in  civilization,  force  should  diminish,  as 
appeal  to  reason  and  understanding  increase. 

The  first  time  Moses  wanted  to  bring  water  from 
the  rock,  he  smote  it, — used  force.  This  was  success- 
ful. It  was  the  first  act,  and,  in  the  course  of  nature 
and  Divine  Providence,  was  the  proper  thing  to  do. 

But  the  second  time, — the  Lord  expecting  Moses 
to  have  made  progress  over  his  crude  beginning,  hade 
him  to  speak  to  the  rock.  But  Moses  thought  that,  as 
the  old  way  succeeded  then,  it  would  succeed  now, 
and,  instead  of  advancing  to  a  higher  type  of  appeal, 
went  back  to  the  crude  past,  and  smote  the  rock.  The 
Lord  blessed  his  efforts,  but  Moses  lost  in  the  end. 
He  could  not  enter  the  promised  land.  Neither  can 
any  one  else  who  refuses  to  grow, — to  advance  to 
higher  ideals, — expect  to  enter  the  Promised  Land. 
"  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I  thought  as 
a  child,  I  reasoned  as  a  child,  but  now  as  I  am  a  man, 
I  put  away  childish  things."  Progress  is  the  keynote 
of  all  the  life  of  the  Spirit.  Force  was  all  right,  for 
the  first  time  for  Moses,  but  not  for  the  second;  he 
must  put  away  childish  things,  and  use  the  means  of 
the  grown-up, — appeal  to  reason  and  understanding. 


The  Reality  of  the  Spiritual 

"The  things  which  are  not  seen  are  eternal." 
Would  that  we  could  believe  it !  Is  there  a  more 
subtle,  more  powerful  temptation,  common  to  the 
Christian,  than  that  which  questions  the  reality  of 
things  spiritual?  Do  invisible  things  actually  exist 
anywhere  except  in  one's  imagination?  It  is  no  credit 
'o  our  intelligence,— not  to  speak  of  faith,— that  this 
foolish  question  persists  in  the  face  of  the  undeniable 
fact  that  even  the  material  world  is  full  of  invisible 
forces?  Are  electricity  and  gravitation  less  real  be- 
cause we  can  not  see  them,  or  analyze  them  in  a  test- 
tube? 

The  basis  of  joy  and  strength  in  Christian  experi- 
ence is  a  firm  grip  on  "  the  things  which  are  not  seen." 
This  and  this  alone  can  vitalize  our  faith  in  the  living 
t'od.  This  is  the  safeguard  against  despair  in  life's 
Perplexities.  It  is  this  that  will  make  our  forms  of 
Worship  something  more  than  forms.  Here  is  our 
strong  defense  in  time   of   temptations   of   the    flesh. 


Sociability 

It  is  very  easy  to  make  out  a  rather  strong  case  in 
'favor  of  a  sociable  Christianity.  Jesus  Christ  was 
himself  preeminently  sociable  and  friendly.  He  was 
often  found  at  the  common  social  gatherings  of  his 
time  or  at  the  home  of  a  friend.  He  was  to  be  found 
at  the  marriage  feast,  as  well  as  at  the  grave  of  a 
special  friend.  Many  people  accused  him  of  being 
on  too  good  terms  with  publicans  and  sinners,  and  as 
for  himself,  he  frankly  admitted  that  his  work  was 
with  the  great  outcast  groups,  because  he  came  not 
to  call  the  righteous  but  sinners  to  repentance.  Of 
his  kindness  to  children,  to  widows,  to  lepers  and  to 
countless  unfortunates,  there  is  no  need  to  speak  in 
detail.  To  be  like  Christ,  the  Christian  must  be  so- 
ciable and  friendly.  He  can  not  stand  aloof  from  any 
group  of  unfortunates. 

But  while  all  of  these  tilings  may  be  admitted,  there 
are  certain  practical  considerations  that  need  to  he 
firmly  held  in  the  minds  of  those  who  would  socialize 
their  religion  after  the  example  of  Christ.  For  in- 
stance, consider  for  a  moment  the  attitude  and  man- 
,  ners  of  Christ,  as  he  associated  with  the  different  class- 
es of  people  of  his  day.  If  it  was  to  a  feast  or  a  din 
ner  that  he  came,  as  an  invited  guest,  it  was  not  to  do 
as  the  crowd.'but  to  subtly  direct  and  elevate  the  social 
occasion.  He  was  always  a  tactful  Leader;  he  seemed 
just  naturally  to  direct  the  conversation;  his  presence 
lent  dignity  and  significance  to  the  gathering.  Now 
the  ability  of  the  average  Christian  is  so  far  short  of 
that  of  the  Christ  that  the  former  may  do  well  to  pause 
and  consider.  For  the  average  Christian  to  attempt 
to  be  as  cosmopolitan  as  the  Master,  may  simply  re- 
sult in  occasions  for  stumbling.  Hence  our  sociability 
may  well  be  regulated  in  the  light  of  our  actual  limi- 
tations. We  should  be  sociable  and  friendly  as  Christ, 
and  apparently  we  may  extend  our  sociability,  so  long 
as  we  are  able  to  keep  our  heads,  for  in  any  event 


the  purpose  is  to  render  a  service  that  is,  in  some  sense, 
comparable"  to  what  Christ  did  for  the  social  gather- 
ings of  his  time. 

The  idea  of  our  limitations  might  he  further  devel- 
oped, but  it  must  be  remembered  that  we  are  not  in- 
tent on  discouraging  sociabilty.  The  purpose  is  simply 
to  indicate  the  necessity  for  wisdom  in  the  exercise 
of  what  ought  to  be  a  common  Christian  virtue.  We 
are  to  he  sociable,  but  at  the  same  time  remember  that 
we  have  limitations.  For  the  average  Christian  this, 
is  a  general  attitude  that  is  worthy  of  wide  application. 
It  may  he  applied  in  connection  with  all  of  his  as- 
sociations with  the  world.  And  nowhere  is  this  at- 
titude more  essential  than  when  one  is  trying  to  help 
the  most  unfortunate,  for  here  the  danger  is  so  great. 
It  was  perhaps  this  very  kind  of  danger  that  Jude 
had  in  mind  when  he  writes ;  "  And  on  some  have 
mercy  .  .  .  and  some  save,  snatching  them  out  of  the 
fire;  and  on  some  have  mercy  with  fear;  hating  even 
the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh."  h.  a.  b. 


Are  You  a  Servant  or  a  Friend? 

Not  long  before  the  Master  took  leave  of  his  dis- 
ciples he  told  them  he  would  not  call  them  servants 
any  more,  but  friends  Did  you  ever  consider  care- 
fully the  reason?  "For  the  servant  knoweth  not 
what  his  lord  doeth,"  he  said.  The  servant  does  what 
he  is  bidden,  which  is,  so  far,  very  good,  but  he  does 
not  know,  nor  care,  what  his  lord  is  trying  to  accom- 
plish. Not  so  with  the  new  relation  into  which  Jesus 
welcomed  his  disciples.  The  friend  knows  the  mean- 
ing of  the  tasks  at  which  he  has  been  set.  His 
Master's  (Friend's)  interests  are  his  own. 

Of  course  Jesus  was  careful  to  make  it  clear  that 
the  change  of  name  implied  no  less  faithful  obedience 
to  his  counsel.  But  the  difference  is  great.  The 
friend-disciple  loves,  not  fears,  his  Master-Friend. 
His  thought  is  not  now  about  his  wages,  for  his  most 
satisfying  pay  is  in  .the  realization  of  the  purpose  of 
his  Friend.  He  studies  how  he  may  understand  that 
purpose  hetter,  that  he  may  the  better  please  his 
Friend.  Do  you  see  the  difference,  brother?  Are 
you  still  nothing  but  a  servant  or  have  you  taken  on 
the  new  and  worthier  name? 


The    World    You    Live    In 


The  fact  that  a  man  gets  his  mail  from  a  certain 
postoffice  is  not  of  much  value  in  determining  where 
he  lives.  Nor  does  it  add  much  to  your  stock  of  in- 
formation on  the  subject  to  have  pointed  out  to  you 
the  house  in  which  he  eats  and  sleeps.  But  if  you  can 
find  out  what  he  talks  about,  what  books  and  papers 
he  reads,  if  any,  who  his  friends  are,  and  what  he 
does  all  day,  then  you  begin  to  get  some  light.  Then 
you  may  hazard  a  first  guess  as  to  the  size,  and  place 
among  the  planets,  of  the  world  in  which  he  lives. 

For  our  worlds  are  not  the  same  for  all  of  us,— not 
exactly  the  same  for  any  two  of  us,  in  fact, — and 
they  are  all  much  smaller  than  this  globe,  said  to 
be  some  eight  thousand  miles  straight  through.  The 
world  we  really  live  in  is  only  as  much  of  the  world, 
so  called,  as  we  have  taken  up  into  our  own  expe- 
rience. Our  world, — yours  and  mine, — is  the  world 
we  know  and  use,  the  world  we  think  and  feel.  Viewed 
in  this  light,  how  big  is  the  world  you  actually  in- 
habit?   Is  it  smaller,  possibly,  than  your  own  county? 

And  yet,  viewed  from  another  angle,  it  may  be  much 
larger,  infinitely  larger.  For  who  can  measure  the 
reaches  into  stellar  space  to  which  one's  thought  may 
go.  or  tell  how  deep  or  high  the  possible  objects  of 


human  contemplation?  But  it  is  the  kind  of  world 
you  live  in,  rather  than  the  size  of  it,  that  is  important. 
To  what  class  belong  your  thoughts  and  aims  and 
tastes  and  hopes? 

Your  scribe  just  now  recalls  a  conversation  with 
a  friend,  many  years  ago.  "  I  can  not  see,"  said  the 
friend,  "  why  you  want  to  go  to  school  so  much. 
School-teachers  never  make  much  money."  How 
truly  this  friend  spoke,  said  scribe  realizes  now  much 
better  than  he  did  then.  But  eyen  then  he  could  not 
wish  to  exchange  his  own  outlook, — his  own  "  world," 
—for  that  of  his  friend.  What  did  this  friend  live 
for?  To  plow  and  plant  and  reap  rich  harvests  of 
wheat  and  corn  and  tobacco(l),  and  after  while  to 
get  each  of  his  ten  children  "  settled  down  "  on  one 
of  the  fine  farms  that  lay  within  eye-range  of  his  front 
porch.  And  by  this  time  he  has  almost  succeeded 
in  his  purpose. 

But  was  this  all  he  thought  about?  Nearly,  but  not 
quite.  For  he  was  a  faithful  (?)  member  of  the 
church.  He  went  to  meeting  every  two  weeks,  this 
being  as  often  as  the  regular  services  were  held,  and 
attended  the  annual  love  feast.  Not  that  he  cared 
much  for  such  things,  but  he  wanted  to  go  to  heaven 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  1,   1916. 


itfS.t, 


when  he  died.     And  yet,  how   hi 
enjoys  himself  there,  is  a  mystery. 

Do  you  know  there  are  people  whose  world  con- 
sists of  things  to  eat?  The  terrible  pity  of  it  is,  not 
that  they  enjoy  good  dinners,  but  that  they  know  of 
nothing  finer;  that  their  horizon  is  bounded  by  pie 
and  cake. 

Others  there  are  who,  extracting  no  less  pleasure, 
even  more,  by  reason  of  their  moderation,  from  the 
material  good  things  of  earth,  have  nevertheless  moved 
on  up  higher  into  the  world  of  intellectual  and  emo- 
tional satisfactions.  A  book  that  informs  and  in- 
structs the  mind,  a  lecture  that  arouses  and  inspires, 
a  picture  that  cleanses  and  elevates  desire,— these  are 
more  prized  by  such  than  ham  and  eggs.  The  world 
of  truth  and  beauty,  both  in  nature  and  in  art,  is  the 
world  of  their  truest  habitation. 

And  yet,  other  souls  there  are,  thank  God,  who, 
mounting  up  still  higher,  have  explored  and  conquered 
and  possessed  a  world  of  still  rarer  satisfyingness. 
It  is  the  world  of  touch  with  entities  divine.  The 
keynotes  of  life  therein  are  love  to  God,  service  to 
others,  and  sacrifice  of  self.  In  this  world  life  is 
sounded  in  its  utmost  depths.  Here  human  expe- 
rience reaches  its  sublimest  heights.  This  is  the  world 
worth  while,  the  best  and  biggest  known  to  be,  the 
world  where  pain  and  grief  and  bitter  disappointment, 
—real  though  they  sometimes  are, — soon  lose  them- 
selves in  joys  too  deep  for  human  utterance,  the  world 
of  spiritual  realities.  Is  this  where  you  live,  reader? 
If  not,  why  not  move  up? 


I  Went  Fishing 

While  one  of  the  great  battles  was  in  progress  dur- 
ing the  late  war  between  Russia  and  Japan,  the  skill- 
ful commander  of  the  Japanese  forces  is  said  to  have 
been  seated  by  the  side  of  a  stream  fishing,  twenty 
miles  away  from  the  scene  of  action.  Days  before 
he  had  planned  his  part  of  the  great  battle,  had 
stationed  his  forces  as  his  judgment  dictated,  given 
all  the  division  generals  their  orders,  and  had  every 
part  of  the  field  connected  with  his  temporary  tele- 
phone station  by  the  side  of  the  stream. 

As  the  battle  progressed,  his  aids  serving  at  the 
phones'  brought  him  word.  Here  he  sat  and  fished  and 
gave  orders.  Here,  by  the  hour,  he  fished,  while  quiet- 
ly directing  the  battle  that  practically  settled  the 
question  of  the  war.  In  a  quiet  way,  he  was,  to  the 
militant  forces  of  the  Japanese  side,  the  genius  of  the 
battle  field.  He  knew  all  the  while  just  what  was  go- 
ing on. 

But  why  did  he  spend  his  time  fishing?  Well,  he 
wanted  time  to  think,  and  if  ever  there  is  a  time  when 
a  man  can  do  real'good  thinking,  it  is  when  he  is  seat- 
ed by  the  side  of  some  stream,  in  a  quiet  place,  watch- 
ing the  movement  of  his  cork  on  the  waters.  In  the 
case  of  the  Japanese  general,  the  fish  were  of  no 
special  concern  to  him;  He  simply  wanted  a  place  to 
himself,  in  a  good  attitude  for  thinking.  He  wanted 
to  be  in  a  position  to  do  his  very  best  thinking.  The 
occasional  landing  of  a  small  specimen  of  the  finny 
tribe  did  not  disturb  his  thinking.  It  helped  him  to 
think  only  the  better. 

In  the  New  Testament  we  have  an  instance  of  the 
fishing  and  thinking  business.  Peter  had  once  affirmed 
that  his  Master  was  the  very  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 
But  the  Master,  in  whom  he  had  unbounded  confidence, 
had  been  arrested,  condemned  and  put  to  death. 
He  had  even  been  buried,  and  Peter  saw  where  his 
body  was  laid  to  rest.  Later  he  found  the  tomb  emp- 
ty, and  even  met  his  Master,  then  alive  from  the  grave, 
and  received  instructions  to  meet  him  in  Galilee. 
One  incident  after  another  was  happening,  and  for  a 
time  the  very  air  seemed  full  of  news  of  exciting  in- 
cidents. 

If  ever  a  man  had  something  to  think  about,  Peter 
did.  He  tried  to  think  of  all  his  Master  ever  said  or 
did,  to  think  of  his  own  conduct  and  the  marvelous 
happenings  of  the  days  as  they  went  by.  He  labored 
to  have  all  these  incidents  reconciled  in  his  mind.  The 
more  he  thought,  the  more  he  had  to  think  about. 
Finally  he  said,  in  the  hearing  of  a  few  others:  "I 
go  a  fishing."  For  a  time,  at  least,  he  wanted  to  get 
baek  to  his  old  occupation  and  have  time  to  think.    He 


'wanted  to  fish  and  think.  He  was  to  meet  his  resur- 
rected Lord  on  Galilee,  but  why  not  get  ready  for  the 
meeting,  while  fishing  and  thinking?  Yes,  he  wanted 
ta.  think  jt  all  out,  and  be  d&e  to  put  together  the 
tilings  that  had  so  recently  come  to  his  notice.  So  he 
went  on  with  his  fishing  and  thinking.  A  whole  night 
fishing  and  catching  nothing  may  have  been  a  little 
disappointing,  but  it  gave  the  man  time  to  do  some 
solid  thinking.  Every  Bible  reader  knows  what  hap- 
pened the  next  morning.  Peter  found  his  Master,  or 
rather  his  Master  found  him.  The  fishing  and  the 
thinking  yielded  their  fruits. 

Well,  when  Tuesday  morning,  June  13,  came,  we 
felt  that  we  wanted  to  do  some  thinking.  At  8  o'clock 
that  morning  the  Conference  at  Winona  Lake  was 
scheduled  to  open.  We  could  not  be  on  the  platform, 
as  usual.  We  had  not  missed  an  Annual  Meeting  in 
twenty-six  years.  In  view  of  the  situation,  we  wanted 
to  think,  to  meditate  and  to  pray  as  the  heart  some- 
times prays  when  it  is  shut  up  and  is  all  alone.  So  we 
went  fishing.  Stepping  into  the  boat,  we  pushed  far 
out  into  the  lake,  so  we  could  be  entirely  alone.  With 
us  it  was  not  a  matter  of  catching  fish;  we  simply 
wanted  to  fish  and  think. 

When  8  o'clock  came  we  were,  in  spirit  and  thought, 
on  the  Conference  platform  at  Winona.  We  saw  the 
vast  assembly  and  heard  the  inspiring  songs.  Then 
we  saw  the  members  of  the  Standing  Committee  take 
their  places,  and  enjoyed  the  devotional  services,  as 
well  as  one  could,  being  one  thousand  miles  away.  We 
heard,  so  to  speak,  the  announcing  of  the  names  of 
the  officers,  chosen  to  have  charge  of  the  proceedings. 
We  saw  Bro.  Taylor, — the  man  in  whom  dignity  and 
humility  are  so  nicely  blended, — take  his  place  as 
Moderator  of  the  first  General  Conference  over  which 
he  was  called  to  preside.  We  saw  Brethren  Lentz  and 
Wieand  at  the  Clerk's  table.  They  had  been  there  be- 
fore. Then  we  saw  the  Conference  enter  upon  its 
work.  And  so  we  were  at  the  Conference,  after  all. 
We  went  on  with  our  fishing  and  thinking,  and  the. 
more  we  thought,  the  more  we  felt  that  we  were  get- 
ting something  out  of  the  Winona  meeting.  The -rest 
we  are  to  get  when  the  Full  Report,  and  certain  other 
matters  reach  our  desk. 

Those  who  could  attend  the  Annual  Meeting,  from 
year  to  year,  but  do  not,  can  form  no  idea  of  the  long- 
ing for  such  gatherings  by  members  who  have  missed 
but  few  Conferences  for  more  than  forty  years. 
There  is  something  about  our  Conferences  that  has 
always  been  inspiring  to  us,  and  since  we  could  not, 
this  year,  mingle  in  person,  with  the  throng  of  those 
of  like  precious  faith,  there  was  one  thing  we  could 
do,  and  did  it.  We  were  present  in  spirit  and  feel 
only  the  better  because  of  the  quiet  hours  spent  in 
meditation  out  on  the  lake.  We  almost  feel  that  we 
were  present,  and  enjoyed  it  all.  j.  h.  m. 


Decoration  Day 

This  is  Decoration  Day.  This  morning,  as  we 
looked  upward  and  outward,  we  beheld  a  sky  bedecked 
with  clouds  and  streaks  of  sunshine.  The  earth, 
covered  with  a  mantle  of  green,  the  birds  warbling 
their  early  notes  of  praise,  and  all  nature  awake  to 
life,  growth  and  beauty,  gave  the  world  plenty  to  think 
about  for  Decoration  Day. 

But  you  may  ask,  "  Why  decorate  ?  "  It  will  be  just 
as  easy  to  ask,  "Why  nofr?  "  If  hearts  can  be  made 
lighter,  the  world  brighter,  and  life  sweeter,  there  can 
certainly  be  no  good  reason  why  it  should  not  be  so,  as 
this  world  of  ours  is  sad  enough  and  dark  enough, 
even  after  it  is  flooded  with  all  the  brightness  that  sun- 
shine and  the  flowers  of  nature  can  give  it,  and  with 
all  the  love  and  sweetness  that  the  religion  of  Jesus 
Christ  has  in  store  for  it. 

As  we  wended  our  way  to  the  hill,  to  "  River  View" 
cemetery,  we  met  many  of  our  citizens  on  their  way 
thitherward,  with  their  faces  covered  with  smiles  of 
gladness,  and  their  hands  filled  with  flowers,  showing 
that  their  hearts  were  filled  with  good  thoughts,  feel- 
ings and  purposes.  All  had  loved  ones,  according  to 
our  way  of  expressing  it,  and  what  can  be  more  ex- 
pressive, on  the  part  of  the  living,  to  show  it  once  a 
year,  at  least,  than  to  place,  on  the  sacred  spot,  a 
wreath  or  bouquet  of  beautiful  flowers,  plucked  by 


loving  hands,  in  sacred  memory  of  dear  ones,  whom 
we  learned  to  love  and  revere,  while  walking  Hfe's 
journey  here  below  ?  Thus  the  graves  of  our  dear  de- 
parted ones  may  be  made  a  Lord's  table  and  spiritual 
communion,  that  whether  or  not  they  are  conscious  of 
it,  our  own  souls  can  be  greatly  blessed  in  the  me- 
morial act. 

O,  it  is  so  fitting  and  so  helpful  for  us,  in  this  way 
to  be  able  to  feel  that  "  this  we  do  in  loving  remem- 
brance of  them."  Be  assured  that  love  doings  and  love 
fruits  are  never  lost.  If  not  known,  seen  and  en- 
joyed now,  they  will  be  hereafter.  The  Apostle  Paul 
says :  "  When  we  shall  see  him,  then  we  shall  know  as 
we  are  known."  In  our  mortality  we  may  be  made  to 
feel  that  this  is  too  good  to  be  true, — but  it  is  not  too 
good  to  believe. 

On  our  return  from  a  very  interesting  visit  to  our 
cemetery,  we  took  a  seat  on  the  porch,— our  summer 
studio, — fronted  by  a  beautiful  lawn,  well  filled  with 
trees  and  shrubbery  of  many  varieties,  in  different 
stages  of  spring  growth,  of  leaves  and  flowers,  filling 
the  air  with  an  odor  that  reminds  you  of  Eden's  sweet 
and  perpetual  bloom.  And  as  our  morning  musings 
at  the  grave  returned  to  us,  again  we  ask,  "  What  and 
how  will  it  be  when  we  shall  know  as  we  are  known  ? " 

How  our  mind  is  made  to  wonder  at  the  vastness  of 
this  field  "  to  know."  Have  you  ever  let  your  mind 
rest  upon  the  thought  long  enough  to  bring  confusion, 
as  was  experienced  by  the  man  who  was  born  blind 
and  had  his  sight  miraculously  given  to  him  by  the 
Christ?  When  pressed  for  an  account  of  his  experi- 
ence he  said :  "  I  see  men  as  trees  walking."  We  can 
only  imagine  what  our  thoughts  would  be  when  the 
time  will  come  when  we  shall  know  as  we  are  known. 
By  long  and  careful  study,  for  many  years,  we  are 
made  to  feel  that  we  have  learned  much,  and  know 
about  all  that  is  to  be  learned,  but  as  we  think  of  what 
we  don't  know,  we  are  made  to  realize  that  as  yet  we 
have  only  reached  the  "borderland."  Especially  is, 
this  true  of  the  spirit  world. 

Later  on  in  the  day  we  attended  the  funeral  of  one.- 
of  our  sisters,  who  had  been  bereft  of  mind  and  reason 
for  some  thirty  years.  We  have  reason  to  believe  that 
she  is  now  with  Jesus,  and  knows  as  she  was  known 
by  him  during  all  these  years.  What  must  have  been 
her  experience  as  she  entered  into  the  new  life  1 

Well,  it  is  not  ours  to  know  now,  but  we  can  thank- 
God  that  our  limitations  shall  some  day  all  be  removed. 
Then  we  shall  know,  and  this  knowing  will  be,  at  least, 
a  part  of  the  bliss  of  heaven  that  is  being  held  in  res- 
ervation in  the  Father's  Kingdom  for  the  good. 

What  shall  we  say  further?  If  Decoration  Day, 
and  an  hour  spent, — as  it  was  the  world's  privilege  to 
do, — in  such  loving  remembrance,  among  their  dead, 
who  will  not  say  that  the. living  has  not  been  made 
better  by  its  religious  observance !  What  must  be  the 
condition,  the  thoughts  and  the  feelings  of  those  of 
whom  it  is  said:  "And  they  will  not  retain  God  in 
their  minds  "  ? 

We  should  ever  keep  in  mind  that  these  bodies  of 
ours  are  intended  as  God's  temples,  therefore  we 
should  zealously  care  for  them,  while  living  in  them, 
that  we  do  not  unfit  them  for  the  indwelling  of  God 
and  his  Holy  Spirit.  And  it  seems  to  us  that  this  fact 
ought  to  teach  us  that  if  he  so  honors  them  while  they 
are  in  a  living  state,  we  ought  not  to  forget  those  that 
are  laid  away,  because  these  same  bodies  will  be  raised 
again  in  a  glorified  and  immortalized  state,  to  serve 
us  as  habitations  in  the  new  life. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  teach  anything  new,  as  to 
what  the  resurrected  body  will  be,  only  that  it  will  not 
be  destroyed  but  changed, — as  Paul  teaches.  And  we 
think  rightly,  too.  We  know  there  may  be  room  for 
quibbling  here,  as  if  there  would  be  some  impossible 
things  to  meet  in  this  vie\V,  but  why?  Would  it  be 
too  hard  for  God  to  do?  Would  it  be  harder  for 
God  to  bring  together  and  rearrange  than  to  form 
anew?  If  we  believe  in  God  at  all,  we  might  as  well 
do  it  in  full.  If  we  can  believe  that  he  created  the  ' 
heavens,  the  earth,  the  seas  and  all  that  are  -therein, 
we  might  just  as  well,  and  better,  still  believe  it  all. 
"  For  thine  is  the  kingdom  and  the  power  and  the 
glory,  now  and  forever  and  ever.    Amen." 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  l,  1916. 


419 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


Witnessing  for  Jesus 

Have  you   not  a  word   for  Jesus?     Will   the   world   his 

praise  proclaim? 
Who  shall  speak  if  ye  are  silent?  ye  who  know  and  love 

You,  whom  he  hath  called  and  chosen  his  own  witnesses 

to  be, 
Will  you  tell  your  gracious  Master,  "  Lord,  we  can  not 

speak  for  thee! " 
"Can  not!"  though  he  suffered  for  you,  died  because  he 

loved  you  sol 
"Can  not!"  though  he  has  forgiven,  making  scarlet  white 

"Can  not!"  though  his  grace  abounding  is  your  freely 

promised  aid] 
"Can  not!"  though  he  stands  bedside  you,  though  he  says, 

"  Be  not  afraid!  " 
Jesus,  Master!  yes,  we  love  thee,  and,  to  prove  our  love, 

would  lay 
Fruit  of  lips  which  thou  wilt  open,  at  thy  blessed  feet 

Many  an  effort  may  it  cost  us,  many  a  heartbeat,  many  a 

But  thou  knowest,  and-wilt  strengthen,  and'  thy  help  is 

always  near. 
Give  us  grace  to  follow  fully,  vanquishing  our  faithless 

shame. 


What  Faith  Did 

BY  PAUL  MOHLER 

"  Thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole,"  said  the  Lord 
to  a  woman  one  day  (Luke  8 :  48).  The  woman  had 
been  sick  a  long  time.  She  had  spent  all  her  Hying 
upon  physicians,  and  could  not  be  healed  of  any,  yet 
the  faith  of  this  woman  made  her  well.  That  is  what 
faith  did  for  her. 

How  did  faith  do  it?  How  can  we  get  faith  to  work 
for  us?  What  can  faith  do  for  us?  Why  doesn't 
faith  do  more  today?  All  these  are  interesting  ques- 
tions. ^Perhaps  a  little  thought  on  the  incident  re- 
corded in  Luke  8 :  43-48  will  help  us  to  answer  them. 

Notice  that  there  was  a  crowd  around  the  Lord- 
so  great  that  the  disciples  said,  "Master,  the  multi- 
tudes press  thee  and  crush  thee."  He  was  on  his  way 
to  lieal  the  daughter  of  Jairus  and  should  not  be  halted. 
The  woman  was  weak  because  of  her  long-standing 
malady.  She  was  of  a  timid  disposition.  Yet,  in  spite 
nf  all  these  obstacles  and  discouragements,  she  pressed 
her  way  through  all  that  crowd,  endured  their  crush- 
ing weight,  the  heat,  the  dust,  the  jostling  and  perhaps 
some  harsh  words  and  protruding  elbows,  just  to  touch 
the  hem  of  his  garment. 

What  made  her  do  it?  Why,  faith  did.  Faith  said 
to  her,  "  The  Master  can  cure  you.  He  is  willing  to 
cure  you.  If  you  but  touch  the  hem  of  his  garment, 
you  will  be  cured.  If  you  stay  here  and  let  him  pass 
by  without  an  effort,  you  will  not  be  cured.  He  will 
cure  you,  but  you  must  do  your  part;  you  must  get 
in  touch  with  him."  And  faith  would  not  take  no  for 
an  answer.  Faith  did  not  let  her  rest  until  she  had 
done  everything  she  dared  to  do,  to  get  in  touch  with 
him.    That  is  how  faith  made  her  whole. 

How  can  we  get  faith  to  work  for  us?  First  of  all, 
give  faith  command  of  us.  There  are  many  cases  of 
weak  faith  because  faith  has  never  had  a  chance  to 
work.  Then,-  when  faith  says,  "  The  Lord  can  heal 
you.  The  Lord  is  willing  to  heal  you.  If  you  but 
touch  the  border  of  his  garment,  you  will  be  healed, 
out  if  you  do  not  seek  him  intelligently  and  reverent- 
ly, and  get  in  touch  with  him,  you  will  not  be  healed 
"i  either  body,  soul,  or  spirit,"  just  do  the  thing  that 
faith  is  telling  you. 

What  can  faith  do  for  us?  Faith  can  either  heal 
°ur  bodies  or  give  us  so  much  grace  in  bearing 'our 
'nfirmities  that  those  same  infirmities  will  become  our 
choicest  blessings.  Faith  can  heal  our  souls  and  spirits 
°f  all  the  ravages  of  sin.  Faith  can  set  us  right  with 
^od  in  the  pardon  of  our  sins  and  the  endowment  of 
tlle  Holy  Spirit.  Faith  can  make  us  members  of  the 
b°dy  of  Christ.  Faith  can  make  us  all  we  ought  to  be 
as  men  and  women  created  and  adopted  as  children  of 
God. 


Faith  will  put  us  in  touch  with  the  Lord  and  his 
people  in  baptism,  in  feet-washing,  Lord's  supper, 
communion,  salutation,  anointing,  and  in  prayers, 
supplications,  giving  of  thanks,  attendance  and  partic- 
ipation in  worship,  public  and  private,  in  Bible  study, 
in  alms-giving,  in  financial  support  of  the  church  and 
other  Christian  activities, — in  everything  that  belongs 
to  and  emanates  from  the  Lord  and  his  Spirit. 

Why  doesn't  faith  do  more  today  than  it  is  doing? 
Because  it  is  not  given  supreme  command.  When 
faith  says,  "  Repent  and  be  baptized  unto  the  remis- 
sion of  your  sins,  and  you  will  receive  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,"  somebody  else  says,  "  You  can  get  all 
that  without  being  baptized."  When  faith  says, 
"  Every  ordinance  and  every  means  of  grace  the  Lord 
lias  given  belongs  to  the  hem  of  his  garment,  and  you 
may  touch  him  through  them,"  somebody  else  says, 
"  You  can  touch  him  without  such  measures."  When 
faith  says,  "  Give  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you ;" 
"  Remember  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  he 
himself  said,  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 
ceive;" "God  is  able  to  make  all  grace  abound  unto 
you ;  that  ye,  having  always  all  sufficiency  in  every- 
thing, may  abound  unto  every  good  work  .  .  .  And  he 
that  supplieth  seed  to  the  sower  and  bread  for  food, 
shall  supply  and  multiply  your  seed  for  sowing,  and 
increase  the  fruits  of  your  righteousness  :  ye  being  en- 
riched in  everything  unto  all  liberality,  which  worketh 
through  us  thanksgiving  to  God  "  (2  Cor.  9:  8,  10,  11), 
then  some  wise  man  according  to  this  world  says, 
"  You'd  better  be  careful  how  you  give;  you, may  need 
everything  for  yourself."  When  faith  says,  "  Ask 
and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you,"  some  one  else  says, 
"  You  have  to  answer  your  own  prayers ;  God  will  not 
change  his  mind  or  his  ways  according  to  your  de- 
sires." So  faith  is  blocked  on  every  hand  because  the 
opinions  of  men  are  listened  to  in  preference  to  faith. 

Let  us  give  faith  a  chance  to  work  in  and  through 
us  for  our  healing,  our  sanctification,  our  consecration, 
our  blessing,  and  our  salvation.  If  faith  is  not  allowed 
to  move  us,  it  can  not  bless  us.  But  if  it  is,  there  is 
nothing  in  heaven  or  upon  earth  to  hinder  our  growth 
in  grace  and  in  power  with  God  and  man. 

Finally,  let  us  notice  that  faith  did  not  stop  with  the 
hem  of  the  garment.  It  was  faith  in  Christ  that  made 
her  whole.  Too  many  people  have  more  faith  in  bap- 
tism than  in  Christ,  more  faith  in  praying  and  work- 
ing and  giving  than  they  have  in  God  to  whom  they 
should  pray,  for  whom  they  should  work,  and  to 
whose  children  they  should  give.  Faith  in  the  hem  of 
the  garment  is  idolatry;  faith  in  Christ  is  Christianity. 
It  is  Christianity  that  makes  us  whole. 

Rossville,  Ind. 


The  Point  of  View  and  Its  Emphasis 


Number  Two 

If  one  were  to  attempt  to  determine  the  causes  of 
family  quarrels,  community  feuds,  church  contro- 
versies, national  upheavals  and  international  cata- 
clysms, he  would  find  his  task  well  nigh,  if  not  alto- 
gether, an  impossible  one.  Simple  misunderstandings 
or  misinterpretations  will  doubtlessly  explain  multi- 
tudes of  such  strifes.  Various  reasons  might  be  as- 
signed for  such,  and  among  them  I  wish  to  name  at 
least  one  reason, — a  difference  in  point  of  view.  In- 
dividuals, churches,  nations,  and  all  kinds  of  groups 
and  organizations  of  individuals,  have  different  in- 
terests, which  become  their  points  of  view.  These  in- 
terests may  rise  through  some,  at  first,  seemingly  in- 
significant incident,— sometimes  an  invention,  at  oth- 
ers personal  comfort,  at  still  others  the  general  en- 
vironment or  a  particular  element  in  their  environ- 
ment, as  climate,  ease  of  making  a  living,  social  wel- 
fare, political  advantage  or  religious  or  educational 
element. 

Historically,  Christianity  has  often  been  repre- 
sented to  be  a  kind  of  religion  composed  of  rules  and 
commands, — the  latter,  perhaps,  embodying  some  more 
or  less  fundamental  principles  not  always  understood. 
Whether  or  not  the  reason  for  the  command  is  dis- 
cerned, it  is  to  be  obeyed  under  penalties  for  diso- 
bedience. Not  all  men  could  be  made  to  accept  such 
a  point  of  view,  hence  the  witness  of  the  centuries 


to  horrible  persecutions.  We  believe  the  Christian 
world  has  gotten  past  this  condition,  but  there  is  yet 
an  amazing  amount  of  religious  intolerance  arid  big- 
otry in  the  Christian  world. 

When  once  we  recognize  that  each  individual  is 
biased  (not  prejudiced),  that  he  is  born  with  such 
instinctive  elements  which  are  developed  into  dynamic 
factors,  through  education,  family  discipline,  social, 
industrial,  religious  environment,  the  basis  for  a  so- 
lution of  many  of  our  problems  will  have  been  laid. 
So  long  as  we  accept  the  principle  of  heredity  as  a 
fact  or  factor  in  life,  we  must  accept,  as  a  fact,  that 
each  one  is  biased.  These  biases  are  many  and  de- 
termine for  us  our  interests,  our  points  of  view  and 
consequent  emphasis  of  certain  ones  to  the  relative 
exclusion  of  others. 

Until  recently  the  Christian  world  had  not  recog- 
nized that  Christianity  had  any  special  social  task 
to  perform,  that  is,  that  the  teachings  of  Jesus  em- 
bodied any  fundamental  social  principles.  The 
ethical  and  religious  always  received  the  emphasis 
with  a  failure  to  observe  that  they  arev  inseparable 
from  the  social,  hence  the  Christian  world  is  today 
shifting  the  point  of  view  to  the  social  teachings  of 
Jesus  and  the  social  principles  involved.  The  danger 
is  that  undue  emphasis  will  be  placed  on  the  merely 
social  and  ethical,  to  the  neglect,  or  relative  neglect, 
of  the  fundamental  moral  and  religious  principles. 
But  it  is  the  history  of  all  institutional  life  to  swing 
from  one  extreme  point  of  view  to  another,  and  at 
different  times  to  give  undue  emphasis  to  each. 

During  the  past  centuries  the  Christian  world  took 
the  point  of  view  that  doctrine  was  the  essential 
thing,  hence  dogmatics  received  the  emphasis,  result- 
ing in  fierce  controversy  and  at  times  in  persecuting 
sects.  The  revolt  from  the  Roman  church,  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  was  the  beginning  of  the  swing  of 
the  pendulum  of  free  thought,  free  speech,  and  free 
organization.  In  consequence,  the  Christian  world 
has  been  divided  into  many  sects  and  factions  upon 
inconsequential  differences. 

Now,  that  the  point  of  view  has  changed,  and 
service  to  one's  fellows  is  regarded  the  key-note  of 
Christian  purpose  and  success,  the  emphasis  is  un- 
doubtedly being  rightly  placed,  for  the  spirit  of 
charity,  toleration  and  cooperation  is  plainly  dis- 
cerned. 

Since  the  point  of  view  has  changed,  undue  em- 
phasis is  being  placed  on  the  social  factors  of  life,  and 
the  regeneration  of  individuals  and  society  is  sought 
for  in  the  merely  social  and  merely  ethical  elements  of 
Jesus'  teachings.  This  is  the  inevitable  result  of 
over-emphasis  in  the  recoil  from  the  former  undue, 
emphasis  on  mere  dogma  and  its  formality.  Men  of 
a  rationalistic  tendency  of  mind  find  sufficient  warrant 
for  their  point  of  view  in  the  general  philosophy  of 
life.  Men  and  institutions  need  socializing,  and  the 
religious  warrant  for  it  is  to  be  found  in  the  social 
teachings  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  But  the  devout 
Christian  rightly  emphasizes  the  Christian  point  of 
view,  that  is,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  one  Supreme 
Personage  in  all  history,  that  his  philosophy  of  life 
is  the  only  correct  one,  embodying  social,  moral  and 
religious  principles  as   fundamentally  inseparable. 

Lordsburg,  Cal. 


Tobacco  and  Success  in  Life 

Number  Two 

4.  /  Do  Not  Use  Tobacco  Because  It  Is  a  Poison. — 
A  healthy  person  does  not  need  to  take  poison  into 
his  system.  It  is  such  a  poison  that  it  can  not  be 
brought  under  the  Pure  Food  and  Drug  Act.  It  is 
not  rated  as  a  drug,  but  as  a  poison, — too  dangerous 
to  us«  in  ordinary  medical  practice.  The  medical 
experts,  when  giving  their  real  convictions,  say  some- 
thing like  this: 

President  of  Medical  Academy,  Paris:  "Tobacco 
is  the  most  subtle  poison  known  to  the  chemist,  ex- 
cept the  deadly  prussic  acid." 

Dr.  Grimshaw:  "  It  is  believed,  by  all  judicious 
practitioners,  too  dangerous  to  be  employed  as  a 
medicine.  The  benefits  as  a  remedy  do  not  counter- 
balance the  risk  of  using  it.     .    .     .     It  is  true  that 


420 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July   1,   1916. 


multitudes  are  carried  to  the  grave  every  year  by 
tobacco  alone." 

Norman  Kerr,  M.  D.:  "  Tobacco  is  not  an  innocent 
substance.  It  contains  nicotine,  an  alkaloid,  which  is 
a  poison,  destroying  life  very  quickly,  even  when 
taken  in  small  doses.  It  acts  as  quickly  as  hydro- 
cyanic (prussic)  acid.  Thirty  grains  of  tobacco,  or 
one  or  two  drops  of  nicotine,  would  most  likely  be  a 
fatal  dose.  One-fourth  of  a  drop  of  nicotine  will 
kill  a  frog  in  ten  seconds;  one-sixth  of  a  drop  will 
kill  a  cat  in  fourteen  seconds." 

Dr.  Elisha  Harris:  "  So  very  dangerous  and  potent 
are  its  narcotic  properties,  that  tobacco  is  only  seldom 
used  for  any  purpose  in  medicine ;  and  when  it  is 
resorted  to,  the  greatest  caution  is  necessary." 

Besides  the  poison  in  tobacco  itself,  there  are 
poisons  formed  by  the  combination  of  tobacco  and  the 
paper  in  the  cigarette.  It  forms  prussic  acid, — the 
most  deadly  poison  known.  Also  acrolein,  which  is 
second  only  to  prussic  acid  in  its  deadly  effect.  Its 
vapors  are  intensely  irritating.  Pyridine,  also,  is  a 
poison  which  is  the  nucleus  of  a  large  number  of  or- 
ganic substances,  among  which  are  several  alkaloids, 
such  as  nicotine,  etc.  Also  monoxide  gas,  CO,  which 
is  the  product  of  the  incomplete  combustion  of  car- 
bon. It  is  fatal  to  human  life.  These,  with  nicotine, 
form  the  "  little  white  devil,"— the  cigarette. 

Dr.  Harris:  "  Surgeons  have  sometimes  resorted  to 
a  weak  infusion  of  tobacco,  injected  into  the  bowels, 
in  cases  in  which  it  was  necessary  to  induce  immediate 
prostration  of  energy,  as  in  cases  of  strangulated 
hernia,  and  in  bad  cases  of  dislocation  of  joints. 
Even  in  these  cases  the  risk  is  so  great  that  no  pru- 
dent surgeon  will  use  it  except  as  a  last  resort."  Say, 
brother,  with  all  this  array  of  medical  statements 
before  you,  can  you  argue  it  even  as  a  medicine? 
It  isn't  good  for  the  wife  and  baby  for  medicine.  The 
doctor  says  it  is  too  poisonous  for  you,  too. 

5.  Tobacco  becomes  the  master  while  the  man  be- 
comes the  servant.  When  the  habit  is  firmly  fixed, 
the  man  will  resort  to  any  place  or  any  physical  in- 
convenience to  enjoy  a  smoke  or  a  chew.  He  will  go 
to  the  extreme  of  taking  the  eggs  and  butter  to  the 
store  and  selling  them  for  tobacco.  A  man  will  quit 
his  plowing  and  let  the  plow  stand,  while  lie  takes 
a  horse  to  ride  to  the  store,  four  miles  away,  to  get 
himself  some  tobacco.  If  the  man  can't  quit  his  work, 
the  wife  is  asked  to  leave  her  work,  to  make  the  pur- 
chase for  him.  When  a  store  account  is  kept,  read  it, 
and  you  will  find  something  like  this :  Sugar,  25 
cents;  coffee,  35  cents;  tobacco,  40  or  50  cents,  etc. 
A  tobacco-user  must  use  tobacco  and  he  is  forced  to 
seek  a  place  of  deposit  for  the  juice,  or  swallow  it. 
Who  is  the  master  and  who  is  the  servant?  There 
are  friends  at  his  house  in  whose  conversation  he  is 
interested,  but  he  must  retire  to  satisfy  that  hunger 
for  a  smoke.  Who  is  master  and  who  is  servant? 
The  chair  car  and  the  pleasant  company  of  his  wife 
and  family  are  very  congenial  but  he  must  go  to  that 
old  "  pig  pen  on  wheels," — the  smoking  car, — in  or- 
der to  have  his  smoke  or  his  chew.  Who  is  master 
and  who  is  servant  ?  Dear  brother,  have  you  ever 
been  guilty  of  serving  such  a  thing  as  a  plug,  pipe, 
cigar  or  a  cigarette?  Be  wise,  and  make  the  man 
master,  casting  away  the  filthy  weed. 

6.  The  use  of  tobacco  has  a  tendency  toward  drunk- 
enness. The  poisons  in  tobacco  cause  a  dryness  of  the 
membranes,  which  can  not  be  satisfied  by  water,  and 
so  strong  drinks  are  sought. 

Clarke:  "  So  inseparable  are  the  habits  of  drinking 
and  smoking,  that  in  some  places  the  same  word  ex- 
presses both." 

Dr.  T.  D.  Crothers:  "  It  is  more  difficult  to  re- 
store an  inebriate  who  persists  in  the  use  of  tobacco. 
In  some  cases,  when  tobacco  is  given  up,  all  desire 
for  spirits  disappears." 

Dr.  Ben}.  Rush,  Professor  in  Phil.  Medical  Col- 
lege: "  Smoking  and  chewing  tobacco,  by  rendering 
water  and  other  simple  liquids  insipid  to  the  taste, 
dispose  very  much  to  the  use  of  ardent  spirits.  Hence 
the  practice  of  smoking  cigars  has  been  followed  by 
the  use  of  brandy  and  water  as  a  common  drink." 

Meta  Landes:  "  Out  of  the  six  hundred  in  the  State 
Prison  at  Auburn.  N.  Y.,  sent  there  for  crimes  com- 
mitted  through   strong   drink,   five   hundred   testified 


that  it  was  tobacco  that  led  them  to  intemperance." 
Dr.  Chas.  L.  Hamilton  (Keeley  Institute):  "The 
constant  dryness  of  the  mucous  membranes  of  the 
mouth  and  pharynx,  due  to  the  paralyzing  influence 
of  the  cigarette.  .  .  .  and  which  the  drinking  of 
water  will  not  relieve,  is  readily  quenched  by  alco- 
holic drinks." 

Dr.  B.  Broughton  (Keeley  Institute):  "More 
young  men  are  led  into  the  opium  habit  by  cigarette 
smoking  than  by  patent  and  proprietary  medicines. 
Sixty  per  cent  of  all  males  under  forty  years  of  age, 
treated  for  the  morphine,  opium,  or  cocaine  habit, 
in  1896,  had  been  smokers  of  cigarettes,  and  sixty 
per  cent  of  these  had  no  other  excuse  than  that  they 
needed  some  stimulant  more  than  the  cigarette  fur- 
nished them." 

"  If  one  sin  breaks  through  the  door, 

It  will  soon  make  room  for  more: 

Shut  the  door  against  the  first,  • 


Man's  Original  Sin 

BY   I.   J.   ROSENBERGER 

Our  subject  stands  confused  in  the  minds  of  some 
Bible  readers.  Original  sin  has  no  allusion  to  any 
personal  act,  hut  is  an  inbred  sin. — the  result  of  man's 
fall.  It  is  brought  about  by  heredity.  Some  one 
calls  it  "  bent  on  sinning,"  and  the  term  is  always 
used  in  the  singular. 

David  says:  "  Have  mercy  on  me  according  to  thy 
loving  kindness ;  .  .  .  Blot  out  my  transgressions. 
Wash  me  thoroughly  from  mine  iniquity,  and  cleanse 
me  from  my  sin."  David  speaks  of  "  transgressions," 
which  are  many,  but  speaks  of  his  iniquity  and  his 
sin  in  the  singular.  The  former  are  our  individual 
sins  and  are  forgiven  upon  confession;  the  lattei 
David  calls  his  iniquity  and  his  sin.  This  is  our 
original  sin,  and  is  cleansed, — washed  away, — by  the 
blood  of  Christ.  It  is  atoned  for  and  not  pardoned. 
David  elsewhere  says:  "  I  was  shapen  in  iniquity  and 
in  sin  did  my  mother  conceive  me."  This  sin  and 
iniquity  of  David  came  on  him  by  heredity,  and  was 
not  the  result  of  what  David  did.  We  can  not  escape 
this  sin  by  pardon,  but  by  being  washed,  cleansed. 

In  1  John  1 :  7-10  we  have  the  following  clear  state- 
ments: "If  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the  light, 
we  have  fellowship  one  with  another,  and  the  blood 
of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleanserh  us  from  all  sin.  If 
we  say  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  ouselves,  and  the 
truth  is  not  in  us.  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faith- 
ful and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us 
from  all  unrighteousness.  If  we  say  that  we  have 
not  sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  not 
in  us."  In  this  text  John  points  out  with  clearness 
the  two  kinds  of  sin  and  the  remedy  for  each. 

There  are  two  propositions,  with  two  remedies  or 
cures.  The  first  he  calls  "  sin."  The  cure  is  "  Walk- 
ing in  the  light,  .  .  .  have  fellowship."  Then 
"  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from 
all  sin."  The  second  term  refers  to  "  sins."  These 
"  we  confess.  .  .  .  and  he  is  just  to  forgive,  .  .  . 
and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness."  To  deny 
the  first  proposition,  "  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the 
truth  is  not  in  us."  To  deny  the  second  proposition, 
"  we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  not  in  us." 

Covington,  Ohio. 


There  Is  No  Difference 

BY    D.    A.    NORCROSS 
"To  whom  give  all  the  prophets  witness,   that  through 
his  name  whosoever   [Jew  and  Gentilel   believeth  in  him 
shall  receive  remission  of  sins"   (Acts   10:  43), 

Some  among  us  are  promising  salvation  on  belief 
only,  based  on  Acts  10:43;  16:31.  This  is  to  de- 
stroy the  force  of  Mark  16:  15,  16;  Acts  2:  38;  22: 
16.  These  scriptures  are  in  the  way  of  some  preach- 
ers, because  they  can  not  harmonize  these  plain  texts 
with  their  teachings,  so  they  try  to  offset  their  force 
by  teaching  that  the  Jews  at  Pentecost  had  a  different 
offer  from  any  made  to  the  Gentiles,  afterward.  I 
don't  see  how  Acts  10:43  and  16:31  can  give  any 
encouragement    to    this    doctrine,     for    Peter    says, 


"  Whosoever  believeth,"  which  would  include  Jews 
also.  If  Acts  10:43;  16:31  teaches  salvation  by 
faith  alone  to  the  Gentiles,  it  also  teaches  the  same  to 
the  Jews.  The  same  is  true  of  Rom.  1':  16,  also  John 
3 :  46,  where  "  whosoever  "  and  "  every  one  "  evident- 
ly include  both  Jew  and  Gentile. 

The  commission,  Mark  16:  15,  16;  Matt.  28:  18- 
20;  Luke  24:  45-49,  makes  no  distinction  between 
Jew  and  Gentile,  but  includes  "  all  nations,"  and 
teaches  they  should  all  believe  and  repent  and  be  bap- 
tized. Mark  16:  16  puts  salvation  after  baptism  and 
this  should  fully  satisfy  every  honest  believer  both 
as  to  the  question  of  Jew  and  Gentile  conditions  of 
salvation  and  also  as  to  the  purpose  and  place  of 
baptism  in  the  Divine  Plan.  Acts  15:  9  is  another 
strong  point  on  the  question  of  the  two  conditions  of 
salvation.  "  And  put  no  difference  between  us  and 
them,  purifying  their  hearts  by  faith." 

And  why  should  there  be  a  difference?  Paul  tells 
us  that  there,  is  no  difference  between  Jew  and  Gen- 
tile, with  reference  to  sin,  and  in  Gal.  3:  22,  that 
"  the  scripture  hath  concluded  all  under  sin."  In 
Rom.  8:  1  we  read  that  "  there  is  no  condemnation  to 
them  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus."  In  Gal.  3:  26,  27  Paul 
tells  how  Jews  and  Gentiles  -come  into  Christ  and 
become  the  children  of  God,  "  For  ye  are  all  the 
children  of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus.  For  as 
many  of  you  as  have  been  baptized  into  Christ  have 
put  on  Christ."  Is  there  such  a  thing  as  being  a 
Christian  without  having  any  Christ  on?  We  don't 
come  into  Christ  first  and  then  put  him  on.  We  don't 
come  into  Christ  first,  then  to  be  baptised  in  him  as 
an  item  of  Christian  practice.  This  is  the  reason 
why  baptism  is  observed  but  once.  All  our  spiritual 
blessings  are  in  Christ,  and  the  conditions  of  getting 
into  Christ  imply  faith,  repentance,  confession  and 
baptism.  I  have  failed  to  find  any  evidence  that  we 
get  into  Christ  in  any  other  way.     . 

Acts  10:  43  should  present  no  difficulties  to  an 
unprejudiced  seeker  after  truth.  In  the  first  place, 
if  this  verse  excludes  baptism,  as  a  condition  of  sal- 
vation from  sin,  it  also  excludes  repentance  and  con- 
fession as  a  condition  of  salvation,  for  neither  are 
mentioned,  and  if  it  be  said  that  they  were  implied, 
then  we  can  say  that  baptism  is  also  implied,  espe- 
cially in  view  of  the  position  of  baptism  in  the  world- 
wide Commission  (Matt.  28:  19;  Mark  16:  15,  16; 
Luke  24:  47) ;  and  Peter's  lining  up  in  harmony  with 
the  Commission  in  his  teaching  in  Acts  2:  38,  com- 
manding his  inquirers  to  repent  and  to  be  baptized. 

When  Peter  arrived  at  the  house  of  Cornelius,  to 
tell  the  penitent  ones  words  whereby  they  were  to  be 
saved,  baptism  was  among  the  words, — these  saving 
words.  When  Cornelius  met  Peter,  he  said :  "  Thou 
hast  well  done  that  thou  art  come.  Now  therefore 
are  we  all  here  present  before  God,  to  hear  all  things 
that  are  commanded  thee  of  God"    (Acts   10:  33). 

The  first  command  that  Peter  gave  was  baptism. 
Now,  why  did  Peter  command  them  to  be  baptized 
if  it  be  not  for  the  purpose  outlined  in  Matt.  16:  16 
and  Acts  2:  38;  22:  16;  Gal.  3:  27  or  1  Peter  3:  21, 
in  all  of  which  baptism  is  connected  with  salvation? 
Rut  why  does  Peter  mention  only  believing  in  Acts 
10:  43  and  not  repentance  and  baptism,  as  in  Acts 
2:  38?  Well,  simply  because  Peter  is  addressing  an 
audience  to  whom  he  has  already  preached  Christ, 
and  which  has  given  evidence  of  their  conviction  and 
faith  by  asking,  "What  shall  we  do?"  Hence  they 
'  were  ready   for  other  instructions. 

But  what  have  we  in  Acts  10:  43?  We  have  an 
audience  that  has,  as  yet,  given  no  evidence  of  faith 
in  Jesus  Christ,  whom  Peter  is  seeking  to  show  that 
their  hope  of  salvation  is  in  Christ.  He  is  pointing 
them  to  the  Savior,  as  one  would  point  a  sick  man  to 
a  physician  who  could  heal  him.  We  would  not  enter 
into  details,  and  tell  the  man  what  remedy  he  must 
take  until  he  has  enough  faith  in  the  doctor  to  do  what 
he  prescribes,  neither  is  Peter  entering  into  details. 
They  are  not  ready  yet.  He  is  convincing  them  of  the 
fact  that  Jesus  is  the  great  Physician,— the  One  in 
whom  they  must  put  their  trust  for  soul  healing,  f°r 
salvation,  well  knowing  that  if  they  fully  accept  Jesus 
as  their  Savior,  they  will  gladly  do  what  he  bids  them 
do,  that  they  may  have  salvation.  And  as  soon  as 
Peter  is  convinced  that  they  have  decided  to  accept 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July   1,   1916. 


Christ  by  accepting  the  conditions  of  salvation,  he 
,-nmmands  them  "to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord"  (Acts  10:  48  >.  just  as  he  did  in  Acts  2:  38. 
Until  then  it  would  have  been  folly  to  give  such  a 
command,  even  as  it  would  be  for  a  preacher  now  to 
try  t0  persuaa"e  a  person  to  repent  and  to  be  baptized, 
before  the  preacher  had  any  evidence  that  he  was 
ready  to  accept  Christ  as  his  Savior.  Remember 
that  Peter  is  here  presenting  the  question  of  salva- 
tion in  general  terms  and  with  particular  reference 
to  the  one  who  must  save  them. 

Paul  says  to  the  jailer,  in  Acts  16:  31,  "  Believe  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved  and  thy 
house."  Here  he  speaks  in  general  terms.  He  does 
not  enter  into  details.  If  you  read  verses  32  to  34, 
you  will  find  Paul  obeying  orders,  and  the  jailer  and 
his  household  rejoicing,  but  not  until  after  they  had 
complied  with  the  conditions  of  salvation. 

In  Rom.  1 :  16  we  find  Paul  speaking  in  general 
terms.  In  John  3:  16  we  have  Jesus  speaking  in 
peneral  terms.  We  might  as  well  argue  from  John 
3:  16  that  a  person  need  do  nothing  at  ony  time  but 
believe,  in  order  to  gain  eternal  life,  as  to  argue  from 
Acts  10:  43  that  faith  only  will  bring  remission  of 
sins.  Paul  says  that  Jesus  is  the  Author  of  eternal 
salvation  unto  all  that  obey  him  (Heb.  "5:  9).  Peter, 
—that  old  Pentecostal  preacher, — asks  a  question: 
"  Where  shall  the  end  be  of  them  that  obey  not  the 
Gospel  ?  " — and  he  exhorts  us  to  commit  our  souls 
lo  Hod  in  well  doing  (1  Peter  4:  17-19). 
We  have  a  "  do  "  Gospel, — a  Gospel  of  hard  work, 

lo  meet  in  the  judgment  and  it  must  be  worked  out 

by  a  faith  that  works  by  love.    "  To  him  give  all  the 
prophets  witness,   that   through  his 
believeth  in  him  shall  recei 
10:  43). 

The  believers  shall  r 
How?  Through  his  name.  He  is  the 
"  under  heaven  given  among  men  whereby 
saved"  (Acts  4:  12).  His  name  stands  for  power 
and  authority.  It  stands  for  all  he  is,  for  all  he  ever 
did  and  is  still  doing.  We  claim  all  for  which  that 
name  stands.  His  noble  life,  his  death  on  the  cross, 
his  risen  life  and  all  the  graces  of  salvation,  but  in 
order  to  be  benefited  by  his  name,  we  must  come  un- 
der his  authority. 

The  preaching  at  Pentecost  is  the  first  under  the 
world-wide  commission.  The  preaching  and  the  work 
done  on  that  day  were  in  perfect  harmony  with  that 
commission  (Matt.  28:  18,  19;  Mark  16:  15,  16; 
Luke  24:  45-49). 
Lordsburg,  Cal. 


:  of 


The  game  of  life,  if  we  may  call  it  s 
losing  and  winning.  He  misses  a  great  deal  of  the 
joy  of  life  who  puts  on  a  long  face  if  he  does  not 
win,  who  determines  to  act  grumpy  because  he  could 
not  have  his  own  way.  It  is  impossible  to  have  our 
own  way  always.  It  is  impossible  that  God  should 
say  "  yes  "  to  every  prayer  that  is  offered  up  in  faith 

to  him.     So.  when  wc  can  not  get  what  we  want,  he      hundred  and  fifty  year 
is  wise  who  joyfully  takes  what  comes,  and  plays  the     of  freedom  in  religion 


the  lives  and  organizations  of  the  American 


game  in  a  manly  way. 

I  can  but  feel  that  the  woman  who  throws  herself 
into  the  well  because  of  some  unfortunate  circum- 
stances, that  have  come  into  her  life,  has  not  learned 
to  play  the  game.  I  can  but  feel  that  the  store- 
keepers of  a  village  who  close  their  stores  for  three 
or  four  days  in  succession  because  they  do  not  get 
from  Government  what  they  want,  have  not  learned 
to  play  the  game.  I  can  but  feel  that  among  us 
Christians,  if  a  ruling  of  the  elder  in  charge,  or  a 
decision  of  the  majority  of  the  members,  is  not  pleas- 


lierent  i 
people. 

Every  true,  patriotic  address  must  have  in  it,  there- 
fore, an  appeal,  directly  or  indirectly,  for  the  foster- 
ing of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ,— -the  spirit  most 
needed  in  our  country  today. 

Now,  after  the  American  colonies  had  lived  on  for  a 
or  less,  a  growing  spirit 
human  affairs  in  general 


'  to  any  group  of  others,  and  therefore     United  Stntcs. 


gained  ground,  England  being  in  control  of  most  of 
Ihe  American  colonies,  and  forgetting  or  not  notic- 
ing this  spirit  of  freedom,  and  unduly  fostering  her 
own  selfish  desires,  became  oppressive  to  the  American 
people  in  exacting  exorbitant  taxes  and  using  cruel 
measures  to  collect  them. 

The  Americans  had  not  only  grown  in  the  spirit  of 
their  freedom,  but  also  in  the  strength  of  their  might, 
so  that  they  declared  war  against  England  in  1775. 
A  year  later  they  declared  themselves  an  independent 
country.      July    4,    1776,    was    the    birthday    of    the 


vhosoevcr 
is"  (Acts 


nly  name 
e  must  be 


nig  to 

they  absent  themselves  from  prayers  or  refuse  to 
come  to  the  love  feast,  they  do  themselves  the  great- 
est injustice.  They  also  show  clearly  that  they  have 
not   learned  to  play  the  game. 

Those  who  know  how  to  play  the  game  arc  not  al- 
ways confined  to  college  people.  This  is  no  more 
true  than  the  claim  that  a  man  by  virtue  of  being 
a  college  man.  always  knows  how  to  play  the  game. 
There  are  men  in  all  walks  of  life  who  play  the  game 
well,  who  would  not  do  a  dishonorable  thing  in  order 
that  they  might  win  the  game.  Such  good,  big- 
ire  an  honor  to  our  Christian 
an  honor  to  God. 


Playing  the  Game 

Ax  important  feature  in  college  life,  and  especially 
in  English  college  life,  is  couched  in  what  is  called 
"  learning  to  play  the  game."  Knowing  how  to  lose 
the  game  is  as  important  as  knowing  how  to  win, 
for  he  who  plays  the  game  well,  and  is  defeated,  re- 
ceives honor  only  less  than  if  he  played  well  and  won 

This  spirit  of  honorably  playing  the  game  so  takes 
possession  of  college  men.  that  it  follows  them 
through  life,  and  is  one  of  the  traits  of  which  good 
colleges  delight  to  speak,— rejoicing  in  the  fact  that 
their  men  know  how  to  play  the  game. 

The  truth- of  the  above  pertains  to  private  life  as 
well  as  to  college  life.  If  one  is  drawn  into  the  court 
for  some  reason,  he  is  entitled  to  do  all  he  honorably 
can  to  win  his  case,  but  if  he  plays  the  game  honor- 
ably and  loses-,  it  is  nothing  to  be  ashamed  of.  \i. 
however,  his  opponents  fail  to  play  the  game  hon- 
orably, and  by  so  doing  win  the  case,  they  have  lost 
more  than  they  have  won.  No  disgrace  accrues  to  the 
one  who  loses-  in  such  a  case,  except  the  fact  that  he 
was  drawn  into  playing  the  game  with  men  who  were 
devoid  of  any  personal  sense  of  honor. 

We  ought  to  know  how  to  lose  as  well  as  how  to 
win.  In  winning  there  is  joy,  of  course,  but  in  los- 
ing there  is  no  sorrow,  if  the  game  be  played  hon- 
orably. When  a  man  stoops  to  lying,  or  to  givmg 
bribes,  without  which  he  would  lose  his  case,  he  has 
lost  already! 


hearted  folk 
ty.    They  ar 

He  that  does  a  mean  thing  to  tl 
gain  a  victory,  loses  two  victories 
may  gain  one,  and  his  Igss  is  mu( 
gain.     The  words  of  our    Lord   Jcs 
pondered :  "  For  what  shall  it  profit 


e  end  that  he  may 
11  the  hope  that  he 
h  greater  than  his 
:sus  may  well  be 
f  he  gain 


the 


A  hole 


world,  and  lose  his  own  soul? 
-Editorial  in  Praktish  Palra  for  March. 


Peace  and  the  Fourth  of  July 

In  the  history  of  the  world  we  have  two  hundred 
years,  known  as  the  Reformation, — the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries, — in  which  Martin  Luther  dis- 
covered that  many  of  the  teachings  and  practices  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  church  of  that  day  were  not  in 
accordance  with  either  the  letter  or  the  spirit  of  the 
Bible. 

He,  therefore,  wrote  ninety-five  theses  or  essays,  ex- 
posing the  wrongful  practices  of  his  church.  The 
pope  tried  to  stop  this  procedure,  but  failed,  and 
Luther  went  on  writing  and  speaking,  and  the  people 
went  on  reading,  listening,  and  thinking.  The  result 
was  a  spirit  of  independent  thinking  about  the  Bible 
and  church  ;  hence  today  we  have.— through  the  efforts 
of  Martin  Luther,— the   Protestant  churches. 

Out  of  this  Reformation  period  grew  the  pictistic 
movement,  and  out  of  this  movement  was  organized 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,— an  organization  of  the 
most  independent  thinkers  on  the  face  of  the  globe. 

Out  of  this  Reformation  also  grew  a  common  spirit 
of  independent  thought,  which  worked  itself  into  all 
hunian  and  political  affairs  in  the  next  two  hundred 

vearSi the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth   centuries, — by 

a  period  of  political  revolution,  and  to  this  period  be- 
longs our  Fourth  of  July. 

Contemporary  with  Martin  Luther  there  lived  a 
man  named  Christopher  Columbus,  who  also  worked 
a  reformation,— primarily  in  scientific  knowledge,  but 
secondarily  in  religious  practice  and  organization. 
When  Columbus  first  came  here,  he  set  up  the  cross 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  church.  When  the  English 
colonizers  came  to  America,  they  organized  English 
churches.  When  Roger  Williams  came  to  Rhode 
Island,  he  founded  a  colony  which  granted  perfect 
freedom  in  religion. 

To  my  knowledge,  no  colony  in  America  was  or- 
ganized in  which  religion  docs  not  seem  to  have  played 
a  most  prominent  and  leading  part;  therefore  the 
spirit  of  religion  and  of  freedom  has  a+ways  been  in- 


Revolutionary  War,  which  terminated  favor- 
ably to  the  United  Stales,  brought  us  the  religious  and 
political  freedom  which  we  now  enjoy.  How  much 
or  how  little  justification  there  was  in  this  war,  God 
only  knows,  and  we  should  not  express  our  opinion, 
but  it  is  our  mission  to  honor  the  spirit  of  devotion 
and  patriotism  which  gave  us  our  present  religious  and 
political  freedom,  and  to  condemn  the  means  here 
used,  inasmuch  as  we  are  able  to  grow  and  sustain  the 
same  good  spirit  by  wiser  and  more  peaceable  methods. 
The  fact  that  the  Fourth  of  July  has  been  celebrated 
annually  for  over  one  hundred  years,  means,  first,  that 
a  great  event  has  taken  place.  It  means  also  that  the 
event  has  brought  great  joy  to  many  hearts,  and  that 
a  great  and  good  spirit  has  been  built  up.  which  needs 
to  be  quickened  and  revived  in  our  hearts  and  taught 
to  our  posterity,  to  the  youth  and  the  child.  If  the 
child  is  the  father  of  the  man.  and  the  mother  of  the 
woman, — and  it  is, — then  patriotism  must  be  taught 
to  the  children  if  we  would  have  them  enjoy  pros- 
perity, happiness  and  protection  as  wc  have  it. 

"  What  is  the  best  form  of  celebrating  the  Fourth?  " 
—is  the  vital  question  now.  Signs  arc  used  and  words 
arc  used,— now  what  do  they  mean?  What  do  they 
say  to  us?  Patrick  Henry,  an  orator  and  statesman  of 
Revolutionary  fame,  contended  that  the  Fourth  of 
July  should  he  celebrated  by  the  discharge  of  firearms, 
bonfires  and  illuminations. 

Patrick  Henry's  insistence  upon  the  use  of  firearms 
for  the  Fourth  of  July  was  an  outgrowth  of  the  age  in 
which  lie  lived. — an  age  in  which  prevailed  the  •spirit 
of  war.  According  to  his  way  of  looking  at  it,  this 
was  a  fitting  demonstration,  hut  wc  are  now  living  in 
an  age  in  which  should  be  dominant  the  spirit  of  peace 
and  not  of  war,  and  wc  believe  if  Patrick  Henry  were 
now  living,  realizing  that  the  spirit  of  the  age  has 
changed  from  that  of  war  to  that  of  peace,  and  that 
the  celebration  has  become  formal,  until  about  all  that 
is  left  of  the  Fourth  of  July  is  the  noise  and  the  dan- 
ger,—the  real  spirit  having  departed,— then  he  would 
say,  "  Let  us  change  our  methods." 

Instead  of  explosive  discharges  and  noise,  let  us 
-  have  quiet  gatherings  for  the  promotion  of  peace.  In- 
stead of  bonfires  and  illuminations,  symbolical  of 
military  victory,  let  every  minister  of  the  land,  by 
slirring  sermons  and  addresses,  point  all  the  citizens, 
and  especially  the  children,  lo  Jesus,  the  Light  of  the 
world.  Instead  of  inflammatory  addresses  that  suggest 
war,  may  every  meeting  send  an  earnest  written  ap- 
peal  to  some  ruler,  to  preserve  peace  and  eliminate 

The  chief  reason  why  our  members  should  meet  on 
the  Fourth  of  July  for  religious  services  is  to  offset 
the  physical  danger,  the  moral  evils,  and  the  social  deg- 
radation. 

Our  duty  toward  our  children  and  the  coming  gener- 
ation is  to  provide  for  thcin  pure,  social  advantages 
and  opportunities,  thereby  teaching  them  true  love  of 
their  fellow-men  and  country,  and  with  it  all.  and 
through  it  all.  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ,  which 
leaches  that  he  is  not  only  the  Savior  but  also  the 
Ruler  of  our  lives. 

Harliille,  Ohio. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  1,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Our  Conduct  Is  an  Epistle 

BY  IDA   M.    HELM 

When  Jesus  went  about,  through  the  length  and 
breadth  of  Palestine,  proclaiming  the  words  of  truth 
and  life,  the  boastful  Jew  staked  his  hope  of  im- 
mortal life  on  the  fact  that  he  was  a  son  of  Abraham, 
and'  at  the  same  time  be  committed  sins  that  dis- 
graced bis  parentage  and  his  religion.  Every  tree  is 
known  by  its  fruit.  "  Not  everyone  that  saith  unto 
me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  intp  the  kingdom  of 
heaven"  (Matt.  7:  21). 

Not  eloquent  words,  long  prayers,  or  loud  profes- 
sions, but  conduct  is  the  test  of  Christian  character. 
If  one  is  tricky  in  business,  selfish,  hard  to  deal  with, 
covetous,  not  charitable,  envious,  grasping,  the  world 
counts  him  a  sinner,  no  matter  if  he  is  a  church  mem- 
ber. True  religion  is  no  matter  of  mere  words  but  of 
deeds.  Faith  and  repentance  are  necessary.  Bap- 
tism, feet-washing,  the  Lord's  supper,  and  the  com- 
munion are  Christ's  own  ordinances,  and  it  is  haz- 
ardous to  neglect  them.  The  faith  that  works  by 
love,  kindness,  charity,  sympathy,  and  unselfishness, 
is  the  essence  of  religion.  There  is  comfort  for 
everybody  in  the  thought  that  people  who  have  not 
these  traits  may  come  to  Christ,  and  in  him  these 
trait1;  may  be  developed.  Christ  wants  us  to  con- 
fess him  with  our  lips,  but  he  wants  our  conduct  to 
harmonize  with  our  words. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


"  The  Lost  Bracelet  " 

BY   MINNIE  B.   RODES 

On  a  Saturday  evening  half  a  dozen  little  girls  met 
at  my  home  for  a  Mission  Study  Lesson.  They  came 
in  a  somewhat  excited  state,  because  one  of  the  girls 
had  lost  her  bracelet  on  her  way  to  my  home. 

How  I  wanted  the  tender  Httle  hearts  to  learn  the 
sin  of  adorning  our  bodies  with  gold  and  costly  array ! 
I  hoped  that  some  way,  the  lesson  might  open  up,  so 
that  I  could  teach  them,  but  it  did  not. 

The  lesson  over,  a  little  refreshment  and  a  game 
of  croquet.  The  lost  bracelet  was  again  mentioned,— 
to  be  hunted  on  the  way  home. 

I  started  to  walk  a  short  distance  with  them.  Four 
of  the  girls, — very  eager  about  the  bracelet, — ran 
ahead.  Two  fell  back  with  me.  One  said,  "  Do  you 
think  they  will  find  it?" 

"  I  doubt  it,"  I  answered,  "  and  I  am  sorry  for 
her,  as  it  was  a  gift,  yet  it  is  not  so  bad  as  losing 
something  useful." 

"  It  is  wrong  to  wear  bracelets,  rings,  and  such 
things,  isn't  it?  "  said  one  of  the  girls. 

think   so?"     I  questioned.     "  Be- 
"  Mama  says  the  Bible  teaches  us 
says  we  might  love  them 
>re  than  we  do  God." 

I  have  closely  observed  these  dear  little  girls  since 
the  incident,  a  year  ago,  and  have  seen  the  beau- 
tiful adornment  of  the  life  within  show  splendidly. 

That  mother  was  not  a  member  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren,  but,  dear  sisters,  are  you  teaching  your 
little  girls  the  sin  of  outward  adornment,  and  the 
beatify  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  as  did  this  mother? 

Their  tender  minds  are  easy  now  to  impress.  Shall 
the  impress  be  God's  truth? 

Cloiis,  New  Mexico. 


ly   do  you 
said  she,  " 

nd  other  pretty  things  t 


"  Be  Still  " 


BY   KATIE  FLORY 

This  is  a  command,  not  only  to  be  thought  about, 
but  to  be  obeyed  as  well.  "  Be  still,  and  know  that  I 
am  God."  It  is  when  we  have  real  good,  heart-to- 
heart  talks  here,  that  we  feel  we  become  acquainted 
with  each  other.  So  it  is  with  our  Father.  It  is  well 
just  to  "  be  still,"— to  let  him  do  the  talking.  Most 
people  do  all  the  talking,  and  give  God  no  chance.  Is 
it  not  a  fact  that  most  people  are  too  noisy,— talk  too 
much,  are  busy  here  and  there,  and  take  no  time  for 
serious  thought,  reflection  and  meditation?  It  seems 
to  be  popular  to  be  a  chatterer,  and  one  who  talks 


much  is  looked  up  to  as  an  ideal.  Surely,  it  is  a  much- 
needed  and  a  fine  art  to  be  able  to  talk  much,  and,  at 
the  same  time,  to  have  something  inspiring,  instructive, 
and  edifying  to  say,  but  it  is  a  spiritual  loss  to  any  one, 
to  be  so  occupied,  continually,  with  no  time  for  a  quiet 
talk,  now  and  then,  with  Jesus. 

There  ought  to  be  stops,  hushes  and  quiet  in  every 
Christian's  life,  and  would  we  not,  many  of  us,  be 
more  spiritual  if  we  imitated  the  good  old  Quakers  in 
this  respect, — at  least  sometimes?  The  soul  that  takes 
no  time  to  be. still,  misses  the  purest  joys  and  sweetest 
times  in  ihis  life.        , 

If  Jesus  found  time  to  be  quiet  in  his  busy  life,  why 
can  not  we?  None  are  so  busy  as  he  was.  If  he  took 
part  of  the  time,  which  he  might  have  used  in  sleep, 
why  can  not  we?  Many  have  not  found  the  joy  and 
strength  this  brings.  "  Commune  with  your  own  heart 
upon  your  bed,  and  be  still."  We  would  be  lonely  and 
desolate  indeed,  could  we  not  converse  with  loved 
ones,  but  for  the  development  of  our  divine  natures 
we  need  to  cease  our  talk,  and  listen  for  God's  voice. 
A  solitary  place  is  a  good  one  to  choose,  when  want- 
ing to  commune  with  our  own  hearts  and  with  God. 
"  Upon  your  bed,"  one  says.  In  the  night-watches, 
with  all  voices  and  all  nature  hushed  to  silence  David 
remembered  Jehovah,  and  meditated  upon  his  good- 
ness. If  we  would  "  take  time  to  be  holy  "  and  "  be 
calm  in  our  souls,"  and  allow  ourselves  to  realize  that 
we  are  in  the  presence  of  God,  that  he  is  near,,  ready 
to  listen,  ready  to  speak,  there  would  marvelous 
changes  be  wrought  in  our  lives.  The  rough  places 
would  become  smooth,  the  hard  problems  would  un- 
fold, there  would  be  less  fretting  and  chafing,  there 
would   be   more   love,   reverence  and   thought  fulness 


give  it  an  impartial  reading.  In  the  meantime,  let  Us 
all  renew  our  diligence  in  trying  to  promote  the  sim- 
plicity of  the  Gospel. 

The  subject  of  education  is  receiving  a  good  share 
of  attention, — perhaps  more  than  usual, — and  our 
people  are  learning  the  importance  of  properly  equip- 
ping our  colleges  for  efficient  work.  They  will  do  this 
as  soon  as  they  see  the  necessity.  The  need  erf  edu- 
cation is  no  longer  a  question,  but  the  proper  equip- 
ment is  not  generally  understood.  This  does  not  refer 
to  buildings,  furniture,  apparatus,  etc.,  alone.  Above 
all  it  refers  to  men,  to  direct  the  work,  who  are  filled 
with  the  Spirit  of  the  Great  Teacher. 

The  business  part  of  the  meeting  was  about  as  usual. 
Comparatively  few  took  part  in  the  discussions,  but 
I  suppose  it  is  all  right.  On  the  whole,  we  had  a  good 
meeting.     A  few  things  were  not  disposed  of  to  our 


liking,  but  that  has  happened  many  ; 
work  goes  on.     May  we  be  i 
be  led  of  the  Spirit! 
Huntingdon,  Pa. 


If  the 


"  Greater  Works  " 

BY    OLIVE   A.    SMITH 

s  one  thought  which  Je 


nd  still  the 
;  willing  to 


Christ 


the 


<hibited  in  our  lives.    We  wc 
fter-duties   awaiting  us,   . 
we  testify  for  Christ. 
"  Take  1 


(Id  he  i 


i(h 


ready  for 
ore  power 


e  to  be  holy. 
The  world  rushes  on; 

Spend  much  time  in  seen 
With  Jesus  alone; 

By  looking  to  Jesus, 
Like  him  thou  shall  be 


Things  I  Saw  and  Heard 

BY  J.    B.    BRUMBAUGH 

There  is  such  a  thing  as  having  eyes  and  yet  see- 
ing not,  ears,  and  hearing  not,  but  if  one  goes  to  our 
Annual  Conference,  and  does  not  see  and  hear  some 
things,  he  must  be  both  deaf  and  blind. 

One  of  the  things  we  notice  is  the  change  of  the 
personnel  of  those  who  take  part  in  the  deliberations 
of  the  Conference.  Especially  is  this  true  in  the  in- 
troductory services.  We  noticed  that  the  youngei 
men  are  taking  the  lead.    This  is  as  it  should  be. 

We  notice,  too,  that  we  have  a  large  number  of 
strong,  vigorous  young  men  who  are  capable,  and 
well  prepared  to  do  efficient  work.  This  is  a  great 
source  of  encouragement.  Upon  our  young  men  and 
women  depends  the  future  of  the  church. 

The  sisters  are  active  and  aggressive  in  the  church's 
work.  We  bad  the  pleasure  of  attending  the  Sisters' 
Aid  Society  Meetings,  and  the  Mothers'  and  Daugh- 
ters' Meetings,  and  it  was  gratifying  to  see  the  atten- 
dance and  interest.  The  societies  are  now  fairly 
organized  and  promise  to  do  a  great  and  good  work. 
The  project  to  build  a  Mary  N.  Quinfer  Memorial 
Hospital  in  India  is  now  fairly  on  the  way.  The 
brethren  had  started  this  .work,  and  at  the  same  time 
the  sisters  started  a  Mary  N.  Quinter  Memorial  fund, 
not  knowing  what  the  brethren  had  done.  When  it 
was  known  that  the  sisters  were  at  work,  the  breth- 
ren gave  the  matter  into  the  hands  of  the  sisters,  and 
it  is  their  wish  that  the  sisters  take  charge  of  it,  and 
push  the  building  of  this  hospital  by  sending  money 
to  the  General  Mission  Board,  stating  that  it  is  for 
this  work. 

The  Dress  Reform  Committee,  we  are  informed, 
had  its  meeting,  but  we  are  not  informed  as  to  its 


pbasized  more  than  another,  during  the  last  days  of 
his  life  on  earth,  it  was  the  thought  of  the  inevitable 
growth  of  his  kingdom  and  the  greatness  of  the  works 
which  should  be  done  by  his  followers.  "  Greater 
works  than  these  shall  ye  do  because  I  go  unto  my 
Father." 

Instinctively  we  look  for  the  exemplification  of  this 
same  principle  in  the  progress  of  human  life,  all  about 
us,  and  the  pain  of  our  disappointment  is  often  very 
hard  to  bear.  We  look  for  greater  things  from  the 
sons  and  daughters  of  our  friends  than  we  ever  knew 
from  their  parents.  We  expect  more  strength  and 
firmness  of  character,  higher  ideals,  more  culture, 
more  willingness  to  spend  and  be  spent  in  the  serv- 
ice of  others.  Do  we  find  these  things?  Of  course 
our  judgment  is  fallible,  but  even  that  does  not  ac- 
count for  the  shock  we  sometimes  receive  when  we 
look  for  evidences  of  hereditary  progress  in  character. 
It  has  recently  been  the  writer's  experience  to  know 
the  household  of  a  nephew  of  one  of  the  greatest,— 
if  not  the  greatest,— evangelists  this  country  ever 
produced.  This  young  man  made  his  home  with  his 
noted  uncle  for  several  years.  According  to  all  that 
can  be  understood  of  his  natural  tendencies  and  dis- 
position, he  should  have  been  peculiarly  susceptible 
to  the  influences  of  that  great  soul  who  has  left  such 
a  marvelous  impression  upon  the  religious  life  of  this 
and  other  countries.  But, — strange  perversity  of  all 
laws  governing  these  things, — there  is  a  great  deal 
of  cigarette  smoke  in  the  house,  there  are  evidences 
of  ambitions,  pitiably  unlike  those  of  the  saint-like 
uncle. 

Not  that  there  is  anything  which  speaks  of  immor- 
ality or  flagrant  sin.  There  is  simply  an  absence  of 
great  motive  and  worthy  purpose,  a  disposition  to 
achieve  mere  business  success  and  live  in  ease  and 
luxury. 

Looking  at  the  matter  from  one  point  of  view,  we 
might  truthfully  say  that  the  life  of  this  young  man 
requires  greater  keenness  of  mind,  and  possibly  a 
more  intense  concentration  than  did  the  life  of  his 
uncle.  But  we  can  not  be  satisfied  with  this  kind  of 
greatness.  We  are  sure  that  the  Master  meant 
"  greater  things "  of  the  spirit,  as  well  as  of  the 
mind.  There  is  something  distinctly  pathetic"  in  the 
fact  that  an  evening  with  cigarettes  and  "poker 
chips  "  is  acceptable  to  this  brilliant,  handsome  young 
business  man  who,  it  would  seem,  had  every  oppor- 
tunity to  receive  the  mantle  of  a  wonderful  life,  and 
reap  all  the  benefits  of  modern  education  and  equip- 
ment. 

This  is  but  one  instance  where  young  life  seems  to 
fail  of  its  opportunity  to  exemplify  the  principle  of 
growth.  We  are  thankful  for  examples  of  the  op- 
posite type.  Let  us  stick  to  our  ideals,  our  motives, 
though  we  be  the  laughing  stock  of 


work.     A  strong  paper  was  read  on  this  subject 

the  Auditorium  by  Sister  Lydia  Taylor.     The  paper     the  so-called  "practical"  youth  of  today. 

will  be  printed  in -tract  form  and  our  people  should         1234  Rural  Street,  Emporia,  Kans. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  1,  1916. 


423 


God's  Fellow- Workers 


God  will  itot  do  his  work  alone.  His  genuine  pro- 
gram is  man  in  copartnership  with  him  as  Mediator, 
prophet,  Spiritual  Factor.  Think,  for  a  few  mo- 
ments, how  apparent  this  is  as  you  review  the  pages  of 
the  Scripture.  We  are  not  to  be  an  echo  of  the 
crowd, — a  parrot, — but  the  voice  of  God  in  the  place 
we  are.  The  world  is  bankrupt  without  God's  tes- 
timony. We  are  to  keep  it  from  moral  and  social 
corruption   (Matt.  5:  13-16). 

We  are  ambassadors  on  behalf  of  Christ  (1  Cor. 
5:  20).  The  absence  of  God  leaves  only  a  seething 
carcass,  fit  to  be  swept  away  (Matt.  24:  38;  Luke  17: 
37).  The  blinded  Pharisees,  contending  for  their 
system,  and  indifferent  to  the  inner  life,  turned  down 
the  Lord.  They  chose  to  liberate  a  murderer  and  con- 
demn their  Savior.  What  can  be  done  with  such  but 
to  clean  away  its  contaminating  influence?  God  used 
die  Romans,  who  made  quick  work  of  it.  They  de- 
clared, "If  we  let  this  man  go,  the  Romans  will 
come  and  take  away  our  nation."  But  that  very  thing 
came  to  pass  when  a  people  put  light  for  darkness, 
and  darkness  for  light.  Again  and  again  God  has  sent 
swift,  retributive  judgment,  after  man  has  refused 
to  contain  God  in  his  heart.  These  Romans  were 
in  turn  punished  by  the  Goths.  France  was  drenched 
in  blood.  May  not  Europe  now  be  suffering  the  same 
kind  of  purging  from  the  Lord? 

But  it  is  for  us  to  be  the  mouthpiece  of  God  "  as 
though  God  were  entreating  by  us."  Isaiah  entreated 
for  Jehovah  in  a  gainsaying  world.  His  commission 
(Isa.  6:  11,  12)  directed  him  to  continue  as  long  as 
there  were  people  to  speak  to. 

Again,  human  cooperation  is  the  law  of  God's  de- 
velopment. Man  develops  into  the  spiritual  only  as 
he  cooperates  with  God.  Evolution  is  only  a  partial 
truth.  Who  ever  heard  of  a  crab  evolving  into  a 
pippin? 

The  discontent  in  affairs  and  in  lives  is  an  evidence 
that  God  is  trying  to  direct  the  course.  War  and  its 
ghastly  tragedy  is  but  the  result  of  man's  effort 
alone.  Shame  upon  him  who  would  lay  these  things 
to  the  charge  of  God!  He  is  not  the  Author  of  such 
distress. 

"We  are  God's  fellow-workers"  (1  Cor.  3:  9). 
The  Master  always  considered  his  work  as  that  of  the. 
Father.  Early  he  knew  that  he  must  be  in  the  Fath- 
er's house.  Even  his  mother  might  not  dictate  his 
course,  "Woman,  what  have  I  to  do  with  thee" 
(John  2:  4)?  To  him  the  time  of  his  unbelieving 
brethren  was  always  ready  (John  7:  6)  but  he  must 
wait  his  time.  In  the  stress  of  life  and  in  its  crises 
he  was  to  be  found  with  the  Father  in  communion 
(John  5:  19,  20). 

How  differently  we  are  prone  to  act!  Plans  are 
made,  fields  are  bought,  houses  furnished,  journeys 
pursued,  without  cooperating  with  our  "Faithful 
Partner,"  who  waits  to  inspire  and  empower!  We 
are  coworkers  with  him  in  the  smaller  affairs  as  well 
as  in  the  greater. 

3446  Van  Buren  Street,  Chicago. 


"  Hold  Your  Corner!  " 

We  had  just  finished  heralding  the  good  news  of  the 
kingdom  on  a  street  corner  when  two  Christian 
friends  came  to  us  with  the  greeting  of  a  warm  hand- 
c'asp  and  a  "  God  bless  the  work  you  people  are  do- 
lnS-    Hold  your  corner!" 

That  was  all ;  our  friends  hurried  on  and  were  soon 
lost  in  the  crowd.  But  I,  for  one,  was  inspired  by 
what  seemed  to  me  a  great  sermon.  Often  since, 
does  that  good  admonition  flash  upon  my  memory, 

Hold  your  corner !  " 

As  we  entertain  the  thoughts  suggested  by  our  cap- 
tion, we  are  much  impressed  with  the  fact  that  they 
su£gest  a  very  vital  factor  of  success  in  all  the  avenues 
of  life.  The  silver-haired  farmer,  who  now  enjoys 
a  beautiful  home,  could  tell  us  of  a  time  when  set- 
tlement was  made  in  the  dense  wood,  and  of  many 
subsequent  years  of  adverse  circumstances.  The 
prosperous  commercial  man  could  refer  us  to  periods 


in  his  history  when  he  was  stamped  a  failure,  and 
suffered  great  financial  loss.  And  the  minister,  who 
inspires  souls  with  powerful  presentations  of  Gospel 
Truth,  could  write  an  interesting  volume  on  his  Strug* 
gling  efforts  to  attend  to  his  calling  in  earlier  days. 
Each  of  these  made  good  in  the  face  of  obstacles,  be- 
cause each  stayed  by  his  job. 

The  greater  number  of  individuals  who  live  nobly  in 
many  hearts,  came  not  into  that  position  by  a  "  single 
bound,"  but  rather  by  what  is  included  in  that  pop- 
ular term,  "  stick-to-it-iveness."  So  was  it  with  our 
martyred  President,  Lincoln,  who  left  to  the  world  a 
life-long  record  of  adhering  to  conscientious  prin- 
ciples, who  held  his  "  corner "  through  sleepless 
nights,  and  with  the  prayer  that  our  nation  might 
have  a  "new  birth  of  freedom."  So,  too,  we  think 
of  that  beautiful  character,  Frances  E.  Willard,  who 
gave  herself  so  devotedly  to  the  betterment  of  so- 
ciety. We  rightfully  esteem  those  sterling  characters 
of  great  worth,  who  have  contributed  faithful  and 
steady  toil  upon  the  field  of  missions, — some  of  whom 
saw  several  years  come  and  go  without  an  indication 
of  fruitfulness  to  their  sowing.  And  we  look  with 
admiration  to  the  heroic  apostles,  who  kept  so  firmly 
in  the  determination  to  "  hearken  unto  God  rather 
than  unto  men  "  and  pressed  their  message. 

In  our  endeavor  to  live  the  Christ-life,  we  ex- 
perience the  opposition  of  that  same  evil  power.  We 
must  needs  battle  to  maintain  our  position  in  every 
activity  conducive  to  good.  Satan  assaults  the  very 
"  Acropolis "  of  our  souls.  When  taken  off  our 
guard,  he  seeks  to  fill  us  with  doubts  that  shift  us 
from  our  post.  But  we  know  that  ours  is  the  van- 
tage-ground when  "strong  in  the  Lord,"  and  equipped 
with  the  "whole  armor."  'Then,  being  "able," 
let  us  "stand"  (Eph.  6:  10-18). 

3446  Monroe  Street,  Chicago,  III. 


An  Opportunity  for  Farmers 

Sociologists  and  others,  interested  in  the  future 
welfare  of  the  nation,  arc  beginning  to  recognize  the 
important  part  the  farmer  is  playing  in  civilization. 
Even  today  he  is  looked  upon  by  some  as  a  second 
or  third  rate  man  to  whom  nature  fortunately  dele- 
gated much  of  the  menial  labor  the  world  must  have 
done,  but  which  is  far  beneath  the  dignity  of  real 
men.  When  it  is  once  fully  understood  that  the 
farmer  is  the  backbone  of  the  nation,  and  that  future 
society  will  be  what  the  farmer  makes-it,  more  in- 
terest will  be  taken  in  his  welfare.  One  of  our 
strongest  economists  and  sociologists  says,  "  No  other 
problem  is  even  second  in  importance  to  that  of  main- 
taining the  native  quality  of  the  rural  population. 
The  rural  districts  are  the  seed  bed  from  which  even 
the  cities  are  stocked  with  people,  and  upon  the 
character  of  this  stock,  more  than  upon  anything 
else,  does  the  greatness  of  a  nation  and  the  quality  of 
its  civilization  ultimately  depend.  If  the  native  vigor, 
physical  and  mental,  of  the  people,  should  decline, 
nothing  could  save  its  civilization  from  decay." 

The  farmer  does  not  star  in  society  nor  excel  as  a 
great  financier,  but  he  develops  such  character  and 
qualities  in  his  sons  that,  when  they  answer  the  call 
of  the  cities,  they  become  the  world's  great  leaders. 
If  the  standard  of  civilization  is  to  be  raised  and  main^ 
tained,  it  will  be  necessary  that  the  rural  population 
be  more  highly  educated. 

The  kind  of  education  needed  is  that  which  makes 
the  rural  citizen  a  better  farmer.  As  the  doctor,  the 
lawyer  and  the  dentist  must  have  special  training  for 
their  professions,  so  the  farmer  deserves,  and  should 
have,  special  training  for  his  profession. 

Our  agricultural  colleges  are  performing  one  of  the 
greatest  services  known  to  humanity  in  fitting  young 
men  for  larger  success  in  agriculture.  When  that 
special  training  can  be  given  in  connection  with 
definite  religious  training,  and  in  connection  with 
church  schools,  then  we  have  ideal  conditions  for  de- 
veloping men  who-  are  destined,  ultimately,  to  raise 
the  standard  of  our  civilization. 

As  a  people,  our  church  membership  is  largely  rural. 
Fully  eighty-five  per  cent  of  it  lives  in  rural  districts. 


Our  people  possess  religious  convictions  and  that 
staunch  type  of  character  that  would  give  them  social 
and  moral  supremacy,  if  rightly  applied.  It  would, 
then,  seem  that  one  of  the  greatest  needs  of  our 
church  is  the  furnishing  of  a  thorough  agricultural 
education  in  connection  with  religious  teachings.  We 
should  not  put  less  emphasis  upon  liberal  education 
but  much  more  upon  that  type  of  education  which 
best  fits  our  people  for  doing  their  own  type  of  work. 

Our  church  schools  should  have  well-equipped  and 
highly-endowed  agricultural  departments,  so  that  this 
work  can  be  carried  on  efficiently.  A  special  oppor- 
tunity is  afforded  along  this  line  to  wealthy  retired 
farmers  and  others,  who  are  interested  in  the  church 
and  her  activities,  but  who  must  soon  leave  the  world's 
work  in  other  hands.  What  better  use  can  they  make 
of  their  abundant  means  than  to  endow  the  agri- 
cultural department  of  one  of  our  colleges?  Such  an 
endowment  would  confer  a  permanent  and  lasting 
benefit  upon  the  church,— one  which  eternity  alone 
can  measure. 

Mount  Morris,  III. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  July  9,  1916 

Subject.-The  Thessalonian  Christians.-!  Thcss.  1;  2: 
17-20;  4:  13-18. 

Golden  Text.-If  we  believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose 
again,  even  so  Ihcin  also  that  are  fallen  asleep  in  Jesus 
will  God  bring  with  him. 

Time— About  six  months  alter  Paul  was  driven  from 
the  city. 

Place — Written  at  Corinth  (Acts  18:  II),  during  his 
residem-e  there  of  a  year  and  a  half. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Things  That  Continue 

For  Sunday  Evening,  July  9,  1916 

1.  Things  of  ChriBt.— (1)  His  name.  Psa.  72:  17,  (2) 
His  throne.  Heb.  1 :  8.  (3)  His  power.  Rom.  8:  34.  [4) 
His  priesthood.  Hcb.  7:  24,  25.  (5)  His  love.  John  13: 
1,  (6)  His  presence.  Matt.  28:  20.  (7)  His  faithfulness. 
2  Tim.  2:  13.     (8)  His  word.     1  Peter  1:  25. 

2.  Christ's  Gifts  to  Us.— (1)  Our  inheritance.  1  Peter  1 : 
4.  (2)  Our  sonship.  Gal.  4:  7.  (3)  Our  life.  John  6: 
51.  (4)  Our  consolation.  2  Thcss.  2:  16.  (5)  Our  king- 
dom.    Rev.  22:  5. 

3.  PuniBhment.~-(l)  Torment.  Rev.  20:  10.  (2)  Black- 
ness and  darkness.  Judc  13.  (3)  The  wrath  of  God.  John 
3:  36. 

4.  Eternity.— Rev.  11:  15. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


God  or  Gold? 

Matt  6:  24 
For  Week  Beginning  July  9,  1916 
1.  The  Relation  Between  a  Man's  Religion  and  His 
Business.— (1)  Every  business  creates  certain  specific 
temptations  of  its  own;  it  is  the  business  of  your  religion 
to  RESIST  THOSE  TEMPTATIONS.  -(2)  Every  busi- 
ness develops  certain  definite  qualities,  talents  and  ca- 
pacities, along  its  own  special  lines,  and  it  is  the  business 
of  your  religion  to  SANCTIFY  these  talents  and  capac- 
ities. (3)  Every  business  opens  up  certain  avenues  of 
helpfulness  and  service  for  God  and  man;  and  it  \a  the 
business  of  your  religion  to  teach  you  how  to  UTILIZE 
these  things  to  the  glory  of  God  and  the  benefit  of  your 
fellowmcn  (Matt.  6:  19-21;  13:  22;  16:  26;  19:  24;  Luke  12: 
15,  33„34;  Col.  3:  2;  1  Tim.  6:  5-11,  17). 
■  2.  We  Must  Make  the  Choice.— Many,  in  seeking  money 
as  a  good  servant,  have  really  won  a  despotic  taskmaster. 
Instead  of  having  money,  money  has  them.  Wealth  has 
kidnapped  their  manhood.  On  the  other  hand,— there  is 
no.  virtue  in  being  a  Lazarus.  Poverty  is  not  a  passport 
to  heaven,  nor  is  wealth  necessarily  the  key  to  the  pit. 
Christ's  parable  means  that  it  is  better  to  be  one  of  God's 
"rich  poor,"  than  one  of  the  devil's  "  pqor  rich."  It  is 
finite  possible  to  be  rich  for  both  worlds,  like  Abraham 
and  Job.  But  many  fail  in  this  wholly.  The  man  who  is 
so  mismanaging  his  life  that  he  passes  into  the  other 
world  a  bankrupt,  with  no  treasure  laid  up  in  heaverj,  is 
not  a  success,  even  though  he  may  be  a  millionaire  here. 
Earth  is  a  poor  warehouse  for  the  storage  of  treasure; 
it  is  infested  with  mold  and  decay.  He  is  rich  beyond  all 
human  comprehension,  who  can  say,  "God  is  the  portion 
of  mine  inheritance"  (Psa.  16:  5;  Job  13:  24,  25,  28; 
Psa.  119:  36;  Prov.  30:  8,  9;  Matt.  6:  31-33;  Heb.  13:  5; 
I  John  2:  15).- 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Cains  for  the  Kingdom 

Situ-r  llie  previous  report,  one  has  been  added  to  the 
York   church,    Pa. 

Two  baptized  near  Williston,  N.  Dak.,  since  our  last  re- 
port from  that  church. 

Since  last  heard  from,  two  have  been  received  by  bap- 
tism in  the   McFarland  church,  CM. 

Nine  were  baptized  ill  the  Untie  Valley  church.  Cal,— 
the  home  ministers  being  in  charge  of  the  services. 

live  baptized  in  Ihe  Mountain  Dale  church,  W.  Va..  dur- 
ing the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  A.  C.  Auvil,  of  Sines,  Md. 

Four  baptized  ill  the  Montgomery  church,  Pa., — Bro.  J. 
H.   Beer,  of  Denton,  Md.,  delivering  the  Gospel  Message. 

Thirteen  baptized  in  the  McClavc  church.  Colo.,  during 
the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  O.  II.  Austin  and  wife,  of  Mc- 
rberson.  Kaus. 


J.  A.  Blair,  of  McPhcrson.  Kails.,  will  spend  a  year  at  the 
same  institution.  Both  being  ministers,  ihcy  will  know 
how  to  make  themselves  of  service  to  Ihe  members  ai 
Lawrence. 

Bro.  .1.  L.  Bowman,  formerly  of  Concihaugh,  l(.  R  D, 
now  of  Jones  Mills,  IV,  a  graduate  of  Juniata  College,  is 


almv, 


vvilh  them  in  a  revival. 

Three  baptized  in  Hie  Rockingham  church.  Mo.,  during 
the  brief  scries  of  meetings-  held  there  by  Bro.  Frank 
Met  unc.  now  of  Lawrence,  Kans. 

Three  baptized  in  the  Fulton  Avenue  church,  Baltimore. 
Md..  during  the  meetings  conducted  by  Bro.  W.  E.  Jcoop 
and  the  pastor.  Bro.  II.  S.  Randolph. 

Twenty-six  baptized  in  the  South  Waterloo  church, 
Iowa,  during  Ihe  three-weeks'  series  of  meetings,  con- 
ducted by  Bro.  C.  B.  Smith,  of  Morrill,  Kans. 

One  hundred  and  eighteen  confessed  Christ  in  llic  Wal- 

held  by  Bro.  Geo.  W.  Flory,  of  Covington.  Ohio. 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Berkeley  church.  W.  Va„ 
during  the  meetings  in  charge  of  Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of 
Meycrsdale.    Pa.     Six    others    were    received    in    the   same 


Meetings  in  Progress 
Bro.   George   N.   Falkcnslein   is   now   in   a   re 

11  the  Surrey  church,  X.  Dak. 
Bro.  Win.  Bixlcr.  of  Akron,  Ohio,  is  in  the 

evival  in  the  Cando  church,  X.  Dak.,  of  which 


nil.  ; 


rlv    da 


lal    effort 
lidst  of  a 


Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarhoe,  of  Lincoln.  Xcbr..  is  now  in 
erics  of  meetings  in  Council  Bluffs,  fowa,  with  exccllci 
iterest.  Twenty-one  have  so  far  confessed  Christ. 
Bro.  J.  R.  Smith,  of  Carrington.  X.  Dak.,  is  engaged  i 
scries  of  meetings  at  York,  X.  Dak.  Any  one  desirin 
is  sen  ices  can  arrange  with   him  at  the  time  of  Distri. 


.  20  in   the 
19,   ill   tin 


Contemplated    Meetings 

Bro.  J.  C.  Beahni,  of  Elkliek,  Pa.,  June  25  in  the  Maple 
Grove  church,  Md. 

Bro.  J.  Wine,  of  Wichita.  Kans..  Aug.  27  in  the  Murdoch 
church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.   !•'.  Spitzer,  of  Sharpsvillc.  End.,  . 
Loon  Creek  church,  same  State.    • 

Bro.   Clyde   Cripc,  of  Middlebury,    hid ,   . 
Solomon's  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  George  Dcardorff.  of  Marion,  llld.,  during  Septem- 
ber in  the  Beech  Grove  church,  hid. 

Bro.  J.  !•'.  Burton,  of  Greene.  Iowa,  during  August  ill 
the  Monroe  County  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Ralph  W.  Schlosscr.  of  l-lizabcthtown.  Pa.,  Aug. 
13  in  the  Meadow  Branch  church,  Md. 

Bro.  O.  P.  Haines,  of  Ccrro  Gordo.  Ill,  Aug.  0.  in  the 
Waterloo.  City  church.  Iowa;  Sept.  3,  in  the  Fort  Mc- 
Kinley  church.  Ohio. 


Personal   Mention 

Bro.  J.  M.  Snyder,  of  Marshalltown.  Iowa,  visited  the 
Publishing  House  last  week,  on  his  return  home  from  the 
Conference.  Bro.  Snyder  was  formerly  Editor  of  "  Der 
Bruderbotc." 

Bro.  James  Hardy,  of  Cherry  Box.  Mo,  is  now  in  a  po- 
sition to  do  some  evangelistic  work.  Those  who  may 
wish  to  arrange  with  him  lor  meetings,  will  please  address 
him   a,  above. 

Bro.  J.  H.  Morris,  of  Cordell.  Okla,  is  now  at  the 
University  of  Chicago,  where  he  expects  to  remain  for 
about  two  months.  He  may  be  addressed  at  6331  Rhodes 
Avenue.  Chicago. 

Saturday.  June  17.  Bro.  John  E.  Otlo,  of  Sharpsburg. 
Md,  a  leading  elder  of  his  State  and  lor  twenty-live  years 
a  nnnislcr  m  the  Manor  congregation,  passed  to  his  re- 
ward, after  more  than  a  year's  illness. 

Bro.  W.  L.  Eikcnberry.  for  sonic  years  connected  with 
the  University  of  Chicago,  has  accepted  a  professorship  in 
Botany  at  the  University  of  Kansas,  at  Lawrence.     Bro. 


Bro.  S.  P.  Ucrkcbilc,  of  Ucllefontainc 
the  Ohio  State' Sanatorium  at  Mt.  Vernon:     "I  am  feel- 
ing fine  and  improving  as  rapidly  .as  1  could  expect,  con- 
sidering the  length  of  time  that  I  have  been  afflicted." 

Ihe  month  of  August  next,  may  find  it  to  their  advantage 
to  write  Bro.  F.  A.  Myers,  of  Polo,  Illinois.  Bro.  Myers 
is  pastor  of  the  Polo  church  and  has  been  granted  a 
vacation  from  his  pastoral  duties  for  that  month. 

Last  Wednesday.  June  21,  Bro.  S.  Z.  Sharp,  of  Fruita, 
Colo,  Standing  Committee  delegate  from  his  District  to 
the  laic  Conference,  while  stopping  in  Chicago  on  his 
homeward  journey,  received  a  telegram  from  his  wife, 
stating  that  their  residence  had  been  destroyed  by  fire. 
Messenger  readers  will  join  us  in  extending  sympathy  to 

no  insurance  on  the  property. 

Bro.  J.  G.  Stincbaugh,  of  Camden,  hid,  writes  of  the 
unusual  satisfaction  be  found  in  the  social  feature  of  the 

to  ly's  recent  operation,  he  was  unable  to  attend  as  many 
of  the  meetings  and  sessions  as  usual,  hut  had  the  greater 
opportunity  for  meeting  friends.  He  thinks  any  effort  to 
make  the  Conference  a  convention  of  delegates  only  would 
be  a  great  mistake,  and  that  the  coming  together  of  large 
numbers  of  our  people  promotes  equality  and  democracy. 


Changes  of   Address 

Bro.  Frank  McCune  changes  his  address  from  Miincie. 
hid,  lo  Lawrence,  Jsans. 

Bro.  Lester  Ilciscy.  who  has  been  laboring  in  Ihe  Cedar 
Grove  church.  Ohio,  has  arranged  to  take  charge  of  the 
work  at  Mansfield,  same  State. 

Hro.  I.  E.  Holsingcr,  Sunday-school  Secretary  of  West- 
em  Pennsylvania,  from  736  Taylor  Avenue,  Avalon,  to 
166S  Hillsdale  Avenue.  Dormont.  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 
Members  of  the  District  of  Southern  Illinois  will  please 
lote  Ihe  announcement  of'  Bro.  E.  E.  Brubakcr,  Auburn, 


Miscellaneous 

The  District  Meeting  for  Oklahoma,  Panhandle  of 
Texas' and  Xew  Mexico  is  to  be  held  at  Aliue.  Okla., 
Sept.  4  to  7. 

Owing  to  4.  lack'  of  space,  the  financial  report  of  the 
Sunday  School  Board  can  not  appear  until  next  week's 
issue  of  the  Messenger. 

From  the  Huntingdon  "  Globe  "  we  note  that  a  total  of 
fifty-one  students  in  all  departments  graduated  at  the 
Commencement  Exercises  of  Juniata  College,  on  Thurs- 
day, June  IS. 

Concerning  the  settlement  of  church  difficulties,  a  writer 
sagely  observes:  "Too  often  when  the  hatchet  is  buried, 
the  handle  is  left  conveniently  uncovered."  And  then  we 
wonder  why  troubles  do  not  remain  buried! 

It  is  good  to  consider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how  "they 
spin  not,  nor  toil,"  but  it  is  not  good  to  spend  all  our 
time  considering  them,  while  we.  as  workers  in  the  Lord's 
vineyard,  ought  to  be  engaged  in  the  duties  assigned  us. 

"  Hardening  of  the  arteries"  is  much  talked  about, 
Ibcsc  days,  hut  (here  is  greater  need  for  effective  preach- 
ing on  the  still  more  dangerous  "  hardening  of  the  heart," 
which  generally  proves  to  be   a   stubborn   barrier   against 


When  we  read  of  about  three  thousand  college  degrees 
being  distributed  in  one  day,  by  Xew  York  and  Cornell 
L  niversitics,  we  are  led  to  conclude  that  possibly  n0t 
every  such  bestowal  is  dependent  upon  intrinsic  merit.  In 
fact,  one  might  almost  be  led  to  exclaim  with  the  famous 
W.  S.  Gilbert:  "  Where  everybody's  somebody,  there  no 
one's  anybody." 

The  Moorclield.  Xcbr,  church  is  in  need  of  a  pastor, 
and  is  willing  to  give  partial  support  to  any  one  desiring 
to  take  up  the  work,  and  willing  to  live  on  a  farm.  Those 
who  may  feel  inclined  to  entertain  the  proposition,  will 
please  address  Bro.  E.  L.  Lapp,  Moorcficld,  Xcbr,  for 
further  particulars.  Sec  also  Sister  Alta  Bailey  Lapp's 
communication,  elsewhere  in  this  issue.    ' 

Only  ten  cents  a  week  is  needed  to  keep  an  Armenian 
child  alive, — according  to  a  recent  report  of  the  Armenian 
Relief  Committee:— but  as  there  arc  thousands  upon  thou- 
sands  in  need  of  food,  the  generosity  of  the.  American 
people  is  likely  to  be  put  to  a  critical  test.  The  suffering 
of  these  innocent  children,  in  no  way  responsible  for  their 
unfortunate  condition,  should  appeal  to  the  sympathy  of 
those  whom  the  Lord  has  so  richly  blessed. 

Bro.  A.  J.  EllcnbergcF,  of  Klamath  Falls,  Oregon, 
writes  us  concerning  a  Convention  of  Sheriffs,  recently 
held  in  Portland,  that  State.  His  communication  indicates 
that  prohibition  in  Oregon  is  getting  a  fair  trial  and  is 
proving  a  great  success.  A  resolution,  adopted  by  the 
sheriffs,  contains  this  statement:  "It  was  found  to  be 
the  general  experience  among  the  sheriffs  present  that  the 
working  of  the  present  prohibition  law  has  tended  to  pro- 
mote good  order,  lessen  crime  and  improve  the  moral ' 
standard  in  the  various  counties." 

The  Church  of  the  Brethren  is  not  given  to  useless  dis- 
play, such  as  is  indulged  in  by  the  popular  denominations 
of  our  land,  and  yet  we  wonder  whether  the  words  of 
Dr.  A.  T.  Picrson  may  not,  after  all,  be  applicable  more 
generally  than,  at  first  sight,  we  might  suppose:  "There 
is  buried  in  gold  and  silver  plate  and  useless  ornaments, 
within  Christian  homes,  enough  to  build  a  fleet  of  fifty 
thousand  vessels,  ballast  them  with  Bibles  and  crowd 
them  with  missionaries;  build  a  church  in  every  destitute 
hamlet,    and    supply    every    living    soul    with    the    Gospel 

When  repeated  calls  for  funds  arc  made,  we  arc  very 
apt  tq  hear  remarks  like  this:  "  I  am  sick  and  tired  of  this 
everlasting  begging  for  money."  Xow  such  people  could 
not,  even  if  they  gave  something  after  repeated  coaxing, 
he  considered  as  "  cheerful  givers,"  and  that,  after  all,  is 
an  essential  point  if  we,  as  members  of  the  body  of  Christ, 
would  live  up  to  our  highest  privilege.  It  is  inspiring,  in 
this  connection,  to  read  the  recent  declaration  of  Nathan 
Straus,  the  noted  Xew  York  philanthropist:  "  It  makes  nic 
feel  young  and  healthy  to  be  able  to  help."  The  truth- 
fulness of  his  assertion  is  borne  out  by  the  unusual 
strength  and  vigor  enjoyed  by  him  despite  his  advanced 
age. 

It  is  well  for  us,  a's  a  nonresistaut  people,  to  do  all  wc 
can  in  furtherance  of  peace.  The  best  patriot  is  he  who 
is  firmly  opposed  to  all  that  savors  of  war.  Of  all  de- 
stroyers of  mankind,  war  is  the  most  expensive.  What 
Benjamin  Franklin  said  in  his  day,  as  to  the  great  cost 
of  war,  is  doubly  true  today.  Read  and  ponder  his 
graphic  description:  "An  army  is  a  devouring  monster, 
and  when  you  have  raised  it  you  have,  in  order  to  subsist 
it,  not  only  the  fair  charges  of  pay,  clothing,  provision, 
arms,  and  ammunition,  with  numberless  other  contingent 
and  just  charges  to  answer  and  satisfy,  hut  you  have  all 
Ihe  additional  knavish  charges  of  the  numerous  tribe  ol 
contractors  to  defray,  with  those  of  every  other  dealer 
who  furnishes  the  articles  wanted  for  your  army,  and 
takes    advantage    of    that    want    to    demand    exorbitant 


all  bt 


iiillui: 


The  Business  Department  of  the  Publishing  House  has 
an  opening  for  a  sister  who  has  had  bookkeeping  ex- 
perience. The  position  docs  not  require  stenography,  but 
dor,  demand  accuracy  in  figures.  Address:  Brethren  Pub- 
lishing House.  Elgin,  III. 

The  June  "  Bulletin  "  of  Blue  Ridge  College  is  on  our 
desk.  It  is  the  annual  Catalogue  Number  and  contains 
the  usual  information  concerning  Ihe  institution  which  it 
represents,  set  forth  in  an  attractive  manner.  For  a  copy 
address  Blue  Ridge  College,  New  Windsor,  Md. 

Most  of  us  who  mourn  that  opportunities  of  doing 
something  for  the  Lord's  cause  are  few  indeed,  might 
well  heed  the  pertinent  remark  of  a  wide-awake  speaker: 
"  The  hustler  doesn't  care  whether  opportunity  knocks  at 
bis  door  or  not.  as  he  is  always  on  the  ifront  porch,  wait- 

A  brother  in  Ihe  West,  who  was  anxious  to  build  up 
the  Lord's  work  ill  a  new  locality,  sent  to  the  House  for 
a  number  of  dovlrinal  tracts,  and  now  reports  the  best  of 
results,   with    a    most   promising  outlook    for   the    future. 


A  Correction 

In  the  statistics  of  our  schools,  printed  last  week,  Juni 
ta  College  was  reported  as  having  seven  Bible  student: 
Phis  statement  is  somewhat  misleading,  as,  in  addition  I 
be  seven  students,  mentioned  as  taking  Bible  work  c* 
lusivcly,  sixty-live  others  have  taken  regular,  systemati 
lass  work,  in  from  one  to  three  Bible  studies.  Thi 
hould  he  remembered  by  those  reading  the  report. 


The  Conference  Offering 
The  total  missionary  offering  at  the  late  Conference  was 
525,439.04.  The  special  bicentennial  offering  in  1908  was 
$23,594.76.  For  Ihe  first  time  since  then  that  mark  was 
passed  at  the  Hershey  Conference,  a  year  ago,  by  lcss 
than  ten  .dollars.  The  offering  this  year  shows  a  very  re- 
spectable advance,  for  which  wc  may  rejoice  and  praise 
the  Lord.  But  shall  wc  stop  with  comparing  it  with  what 
wc  did  heretofore?  Suppose  wc  compare  tile  amount  wc 
gave  with  what  wc  kept  for  ourselves,  or  with  what  we 
could  have  given  if  we  loved  our  fellow-men  enough,  how 
would  it  look  then? 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


Conditions  in  China  Improving 
A  number  of  provinces  in  China,— notably  Sze  Chucil, 
Hunan  Chc-Kiang  and  Shen-Si.— have  rescinded  their 
declaration  of  independence,  and  have  loyally  come  to  the 
support  of  the  Peking  Government.  This  favorable  turn 
0f  events,  following  closely  upon  the  death  of  Yuan  Shi 
Kai  and  the  entering  upon  the  presidency  by  Li  Yuan 
Hungi    practically   disposes   of   any   immediate   danger   by 

distinct  check  upon  the  stealthy  endeavors  of  Japan,  which 
hoped  to  profit  by  the  various  revolutionary  uprisings,  in 
still  further  strengthening  its  hold  upon  China.  The 
future  of  the  republic  rests  upon  the  united  endeavors  of 
her  people.     Only  thus  can   they  preserve   their  integrity. 

Church  Unification 
After  a  separation  of.  more  than  sixty  years,  the  Meth- 
odist Cliurch  North  and  the  Methodist  Church  South  arc 
perfecting  plans  by  which  the  two  bodies  will  be  working 
unitedly  in  the  upbuilding  of  the  kingdom.  A  similar  ef- 
fort is  being  made  by  the  Northern  and  Southern  bodies 
of  Baptists,  to  get  together.  On  the  mission  fields  of 
foreign  lands  tlicsc  divergent  factions  of  the  same  denom- 
inations have  for  years  worked  together  in  perfect  unison. 
They  find  that  there  is  greater  ease  in  preaching  the  Gos- 
i.cl    when   minor   factional   differences   need   not   be   dwelt 


11  po 


tht 


irkiue, 


of  the 


Ha 


Men  of  Principle 
Mayor  Sailings,  of  Suffolk,  Va.,  stands  up  fearlessly 
■  (or  the  enforcement  of  law,  and  one  can  but  wish  that 
many- other  city  mayors  had  a  similar  degree  of  courage. 
When,  recently,  several  places  of  business  persisted  in 
selling  cigars,  cigarettes  and  soft  drinks  on  Sunday,,  the 
ease  came  up  before  Mayor  Stallings.  In  harmony  with 
an  old  statute,— a  so-called  "  blue  law,"— the  mayor  ruled 
that  the  parties  in  question  had  clearly  violated  the  law, 
and  he  forthwith  imposed  the  penalty  stipulated.  In 
these  days  when  Sunday  desecration  is  rampant,  far  and 
wide  over  the  land,  it  is  truly  refreshing  to  note  tins  one 
case,  at  least,  of  a  city  official  with  a  real  backbone.  We 
do  not  find  instances  like  this  one  as  often  as  we  should 
like,  but  when  we  do,  it  is  worth  while  to  mention  the  fact. 


Revising  the  Ten  Commandments 
Amid  the  many  unexpected  ecclesiastical  happenings 
one  of  the  strangest  is  the  proposed  revision  of  the  Ten 
Commandments  by  a  Commission  of  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Bishops,  to  whom  this  task  has  been  confided  by  the 
church  authorities.  They  have  been  instructed  to  "  modern- 
ize "  the  Decalogue,  to  adapt  it  to  the  necessities  of  our 
progressive  age.  Condensation  is  one  of  the  aims.  It  is 
thought  that  Moses  was  not  concise  enough  for  this  busy 
age,  and  that  a  briefer  version  would  be  much  better. 
The  sixth,  seventh  and  eighth  commandments  are  con- 
sidered all  right,  but  the  others  are,— it  is  thought,— too 
verbose.  It  is  really  astonishing,  how  puny  man  presumes 
to  trifle  with  the  Word  of  Inspiration.  Seemingly  the 
warning  of  Rev.  22:  19  has  fallen  upon   deaf  cars. 

The  Power  of  Music 
One  of  the  most  common  ailments  in  European  war  hos- 
pitals today  is  known  as  "  shell-shock."  The  incessant 
firing  on  the  battle  front  causes  the  victim,— otherwise 
probably  wholly  sound,— to  come  to  the  hospital  with  his 
mind  a  perfect  blank.  Various  expedients  were  at  first  re- 
sorted to,  in  order  to  bring  about  a  restoration  of  the  men- 
■  tal  faculties,  but  no  lasting  results  were  achieved  until 
some  one  suggested  that  the  familiar,  old-time  songs  be 
sung  or  played  in  the  hearing  of  the  unfortunate  victims 
of  the  cruel  war.  In  many  cases  the  effect  was  almost 
magical.  As  the  familiar  strains  were  heard,  the  eye 
would  brighten,  the  ear  would  listen  most  intently,  and 
soon  the  vacant  stare  would  give  place  to  an  intelligent 
cognizance   of   affairs.     Truly   wonderful   is   the   power   of 

The  Best  Adjustment 
The  daily  press  recently  published  particulars  concern- 
ing the  settlement  of  a  threatened  strike'iu  a  New  Jersey 
silk  mill,  a  delegation  of  the  workmen,  it  appears,  called 
upon  the  owner  and  asked  for  an  increase  of  wages  and 
shorter  working  hours.  The  owner  of  the  mills  gave 
them  a  courteous  hearing  and  expressed  his  regret  at 
"cing  unable  to  give  higher  wages  than  he  was  already 
assured   his   employes   that    the   concern,   for 


the 


tll.i 


would  gladly  turn  over  the  property  to  his  laborers  if 
'hey  would  agree  to  operate  it.  The  workers  made  a 
careful  investigation  of  the  mill  property  and  its  business 
affairs.  After  a  thorough  survey  had  been  completed, 
they  were  unwilling  to  take  the  responsibility  of  the  mill 
management  upon  themselves'.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  they 
found  that  the  mill  owner  was,— just  as  he  had  said  — 
actually  losing  money.  So  they  returned  to  work,  pa- 
tiently abiding  the   time   when   there   will  be  a  possibility 


ising  their  wages. 
ase  an  impending  i 
vcre  honestly  tryii 
do  the  right,  a  sc 


Testimony  of  a  College  President 
led  contemporary.  "  The.  Christian   Ev; 


chr 


I  I  be 


Ihoir 


for 


htt.-n 


president  of  Bethany  College.  He  maintains  that  of  all 
the  students  who  used  tobacco  during  his  incumbency, 
not  one  ever  won  highest  grades  in  the  classes,  nor  did 
any  of  them  attain  to  a  proper  degree  of  physical  de- 
velopment. With  scarcely  a  single  exception,  the  stu- 
dents who  had  been  dismissed  from  college  because  of 
moral  degeneracy,  or  who  had  failed  to  pass  in  college 
requirements,  were  addicted  to  the  use  of  the  noxious  - 
weed.  In  the  light  of  this  strong  testimony,  it  would  he 
well  to  make  more  determined  efforts  to  keep  our  boys 
of  tender  age  from  falling  into  the  evil  habit  of  using 
tobacco.  


Men  of  High  Grade 
In  no  sense  is  the  "Messenger"  a  participant  in  the 
political  questions  of  the  day.  and  in  no  sense  does  it 
presume  to  express  preferences  to  its  readers  as  to  the 
respective  merits  of  the  various  candidates  for  office  or 
the  issues  at  stake.  It  is  not  out  of  place,  however,  to 
take  a  passing  glance  at  the  men  whom  the  two  parties 
have  seen  fit  to  select  as  the  standard  bearers  in  the  great 
campaign  which  has  now  fairly  set  in.  The  present  in- 
cumbent of  the  presidential  chair  who,  together  with  his 
associate,  has  been  renominated  by  the  Democratic  party, 
has  been  long  enough  in  the  public  eye  to  be  properly 
appreciated.  Those  selected  by  the  Republican  party,— 
Messrs.  Hughes  and  Fairbanks,— are  also  men  of  admir- 
able qualities,  Looking  at  the  situation  in  a  general  way, 
one  is  impressed  by  the  thought  that  no  matter  which 
way  the  question  is  finally  settled,  the  men  selected  arc 
amply  qualified  for  the  important  duties  devolving  upon 
them.  


The  Innocent  Made  to  Suffer 
Recent  dispatches  tell  of  serious  food  riots  in  Holland. 
Although,  fortunately,  this  thrifty  country  has  maintained 
its  neutrality,  it  has  only  been  able  to  do  this  with  con- 
siderable difficulty  and  at  the  outlay  of  multiplied  mil- 
Holland  finds  herself,  within  and  without  her  borders, 
the  price  of  food  has  been  raised  so  enormously  that 
serious  riots  have*  taken  place.  By  the  exigencies  of  war, 
and  through  no  fault  of  their  own,  the  thrifty,  peace-lov- 
ing Hollanders  have  been  made  to  suffer.  Seemingly, 
their  sad  experience  should  be  a  strong  argument  in  favor 
of  an  international  movement  of  some  sort,  by  which, 
through  the  united  cooperation  of  the  stronger  nations, 
peace  may  eventually  be  enforced, — very  much  like  order 
is  maintained   by   police  officials  in  our  cities. 

Absolute  Confidence  a  Vital  Factor 
During  a  recent  divorce  trial  in  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  one 
of  the  witnesses  wound  up  the  testimony  submitted,  with 
■these  graphic  words:  "Confidence  in  her  husband, — ab- 
solute and  beyond  all  doubt,— is  the  most  beautiful  thing 
in  a  married  woman's  life.  When  that  is  gone,  nothing 
is  left."  We  were  struck  with  the  great  applicability  of 
the  words  to  the  various  relations  of  life.  Absolute  con- 
fidence is  the  basis  of  all  business  success.  Bankruptcy 
intervenes  when  a' man  loses  the  confidence  of  his  business 
associates.     Absolute  confidence  is  the  basis  of  peace  be- 

no  less  true  in  the  spiritual  realm.  Only  as  absolute 
confidence  rules  supreme  in  the  family  of  God's  children, 
can  there  be  the  beautiful  harmony  and  unity  which,  under 
God's  blessing,  constitute  the  highest  boon  of  his  children. 


Latest  Developments 
At  the  date  of  this  writing  (forenoon  of  June  27)  the 
European  situation  presents  no  striking  changes.  The 
gains  claimed  by  one  side  arc  strenuously  denied  by  the 
other.  Meanwhile  hundreds  of  lives  arc  ruthlessly  sacri- 
ficed daily  to  gain  or  maintain  a  strategic  point  or  two. 
In  the  Mexican  crisis,— of  special  significance  to  the  peo- 
ple of  our  nation, — there  is  little  prospect  of  a  peaceable 
settlement  of  the  issues  at  stake.  The  administration  of- 
ficials refuse  to  consider  pleas  for  mediation,  and  Prcs. 
Wilson  now  wants  Congress  to  give  him  full  power  to  en- 
ter upon  a  decisive  campaign  against  Mexico.  It  is  to 
be  deplored  that  by  the  unhindered  export  of  arms  and 
ammunition  from  the  United  States,  Mexican  soldiers  arc" 
enabled  to  meet  our  troops  with  ample  equipment,  and  a 
correspondingly   destructive  effect, 

A  Voice  from  the  Prison  Cell 
Testimony  of  an  unusual  character  was  recently  pre- 
sented to  the  Committee  on  Temperance,  appointed  by 
the  New  York  Legislature.  Ex-convict  No.  11.221  ap- 
peared before  that  body  with  a  petition  that  had  been 
signed  by  one  thousand  convicts  at  Sing  Sing,  Dannemora 
and  Auburn  prisons,  praying  for  the  passage  of  the  Wilson 
Fullager  State-wide  prohibition  bill.  After  stating  that 
ninety-nine  out  of  every  one  hundred  prisoners  behind 
the  bars  arc  there  because  of  drink,  the  petition  reads: 
"If  the  prisoners  themselves  could  vote  on  prohibition, 
the  saloons  would  be  closed  in  ten  minutes."  Of  peculiar 
interest  is  the  letter  from  John  Travis,  in  the  death- 
house  at  Sing  Sing.  The  convicted  murderer,  then  facing 
his  early  departure  in  the  electric  chair,  said,  after  ad- 
mitting that  he  had  killed  his  man  while  drunk,  "  You 
talk  of  dollars,  but  can  $19,000,000  (the  revenue  derived 
from  liquor  dealers)  pay  for  that  man's  life,  and  the 
shame  that  drink  had  brought  upon  bis  wife  aud  chil- 
dren? I  ask  you  to  remove  from  our  borders  this  dam- 
nable curse."  So  far  as  practical  knowledge  is  concerned. 
the  poor  wretches  in  the  penitentiaries  of  our  land  have 
fully  realized  the  dire  effects  of  the  liquor  traffic.  But 
will  our  legislators  heed  the  pitiful  plea  of  the  men  who 
languish  behind  the  prison  bars? 


The  Increasing  Number  of  Special  Days 
Very  justly  the  "Christian  Register "  inveighs  against 
the  constantly-increasing  number  of  days  on  which  special 
topics  are  to  he  dwelt  upon,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  more 
pertinent  field  of  Gospel  ministration.  We  are  told  that  it 
is  easy  enough  to  have  a  Child  Labor  Sunday,  a  Hospital 
Sunday,  a  Children's  Sunday,  a  Flower  Sunday,  or  a 
Mothers'  Sunday,  but  when  we  are  asked  to  devote  a 
Sunday  eac 
flesh  is  he 


...  hull 


nd  which,  if  possible,  should  bg  stamped 
out,  there  is  reason  to  fear  that  the  Sundays  will  not  hold 
out.  and  that  highly  important  matters,  more  directly  con- 
nected with  our  Christian  profession,  will  be  neutralised 
or  forgotten.  To  our  ruind  it  is  the  Christian's  business 
to  give  chief  importance  to  the  duties  more  especially 
pertaining  to  his  spiritual  interests.  If,  now  and  then, 
the  vital  matters  of  man's  physical  or  social  welfare  can 
be  given  atttcntion,  well  and  good,  hut  let  them  not  usurp 
so  large  a  share  of  our  time  and  effort  that  our  spiritual 
interests  are   thereby  made   to- suffer. 


When  the  Appeal  Struck  Home 
An  exchange  relates  how  an  unassuming  stranger  re- 
cently entered  the  offices  of  the  American  Committee  for 
Armenian  and  Syrian  Relief,  70  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York, 
announcing  Dial  he  bad  concluded  to  make  a  contribution 
to  the  work.  "  I  can  give  $5,000  to  the  work,"  he  said, 
"but  I  would  like  to  know  something  as  to  the  facts." 
He  was  told  of  the  appalling  situation,  and  also  of  the 
great  sacrifices  some  arc  making  in  behalf  of  the  needy 
ones.  He  was  told  of  a  minister  aud  wife  who,  out  of  a 
salary  of  hut  $80  per  month,  arc  donating  $40.  "Well," 
said  the  stranger,  "  if  they  can  do  'that.  I  can  give  $10,000." 
Later  on  be  was  told  of  other  instances,— one  of  an  aged 
woman  who,  having  nothing  else,  would  give  her  highly 
valued  Paisley  shawl,— an  heirloom  in  the  family,— to  help 
the  work.  Then  it  was  that  the  stranger  said,  "  I  can 
give  $15,000,"  hut  when  he  signed  the  check,  it  read 
$18,000,  He  stipulated  that  under  no  circumstances  his 
name  should  be  made  known,  and  his  desire  in  this  was 
duly  respected.  Let  it  not  be  forgotten,  however,  that  his 
generous  giving  was  largely  prompted  by  being  made  ful- 
ly acquainted  with  the  situation. 


The  Community  Church 
One   of   our    readers,    greatly   intcrej 


nty 


cfen 


all.. 


Hi, 


nine, 


know 


ellie 


thesc  columns.  He  i 
a  union  of  churches,  to  the  end  of  greater  harmony  and 
unity  of  effort  in  the  community,  would  be  advisable. 
Especially  is  he  concerned  about  the  attitude  to  be  taken 
by  the  Church  of  the  Brethren— as  an  exponent  of  the 
"whole  Gospel,"— on  this  important  question.  In  con- 
sidering this  matter  it  should  be  remembered  that  in  any 
combination  of  churches  the  ultimate  spiritual  standard 
of  the  union  thus  effected  will  be  determined  by  the  or- 
ganization representing  the  lowest,— not  the  highest,— de- 
gree of  attainment.  That  is  a  point,  not  to  be  questioned, 
having  been  proved  again  and  again.  "The  Religious 
Telescope,"  in  a  recent  issue,  points  out  some  of  the  con- 
sequences of  church  federation.  A  town  in  Western  In- 
diana has  United  Brethren.  Baptist.  Methodist  and 
Campbcllite  Christian  churches,  besides  some  few  Uni- 
vcrsalists.  The  Christian  preacher,  in  urging  a  combina- 
tion of  forces,  made  this  plea:  "We  ought  to  have  one 
community  church  here,  and  take  in  all  the  churches  of 
the  town.  Wc  ought  to  put  in  a  pool-room  in  the  church, 
and  play  baseball  every  Sunday."  The  preacher,  in  the 
further  course  of  his  remarks,  made  a  strong  plea  that  all 
"attend  Sunday  games  to  become  better  acquainted. 
Cards  arc  all  right.  I  have  a  couple  decks  in  my  house, 
aud  I  taught  my  wife  to  dance."  Wc  are  made  to  wonder 
just  what  such  a  man  is  preaching  for.  Wc  frankly  ac- 
knowledge that  wc  fail  to  sec  any  possible  good  in  al- 
liances of  which  men,  representing  such  a  low  level,  are 
a  component  part.  "No  chain  is  stronger  than  its  weak- 
est link."  and  the  federated  community  church  is  no  ex- 
ception  to   that   rule. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  1,   1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


The  Prayer  of  One  Growing  Old 

Be  with  mc,  Lord!  My  home  is  growing  still, 
-  As  one  by  one  the  guests  go  out  the  door; 
And  they  who  helped  me  once  to  do  thy  will 

Behold  and  praise  thee  on  the  heavenly  shore. 
Uphold  my  strength  I     My  task  is  not  yet  done, 

Nor  let  me  at  my  labor  cease  to  sing; 
But  from  the  rising  to  the  setting  sun 

Each   faithful   hour  do  service   to  my    King. 
Show  mc  thy  light.     Let  not  my  wearied  eyes 

Miss  the  fresh. glory  of  the  passing  day; 
But  keep  the  light  of  morn, — the  sweet  surprise 

Of  each   new   blessing   that  attends  my  way. 
And.  for  the   crowning  grace!     O   Lord,  renew 

The  best  of  gifts  thy  best  of  saints  have  had; 
Willi  the  great  joy  of  Christ  my  heart  endue, 

And  then  with  thee  my  heart  shall  e'er  be  glad! 

— The  Christian  Century. 


A  Young  Man's  Ideal  of  a  Young  Woman 

BY    GALEN     JONES 

It  is  very  interesting  to  note  that  every  man.  how- 
ever low  or  fallen  he  may  be,  holds  his  ideals  of  a 
woman.  He  may  not  make  these  manifest  so  that  all 
know  his  thoughts,  but  way  down  in  his  heart  he  does 
have  an  ideal  conjured  up. 

In  the  past,  when  woman  was  not  thought  of  save 
as  a  slave  to  man,  perhaps  it  was  not  so.  But,  be- 
cause of  her  truth,  integrity  and  right,  she  has 
brought  these  conditions  about.  The  changes  which 
have  taken  place  in  the  world  of  women,  during  the 
last  century  or  two,  might  be  aptly  designated  as  the 
Woman's  Renaissance. 

Our  pilgrim  fathers  were  among  the  first  who  gave 
to  woman  her  real  place  in  society.  The  conditions 
of  women  before  that,  in  most  places,  were  horrible. 
Even  now,  in  the  Far  East,  this  is  true.  There  she 
was  considered  as  a  mere  chattel,  to  work  for  man  as 
did  bis  beasts.  Again,  in  some  cases,  she  was  held  as 
an  adornment;  existing  solely  to  satisfy  the  passions 
and  desires  of  man. 

The  social  and  political  privileges  granted  to  wom- 
en are  the  highest  in  the  United  States.  Here,  in  most 
States,  she  has  been  given  the  privilege  of  the  ballot. 
Almost  every  week  one1  reads  of  some  great  Woman's 
Convention,  or  the  perfecting  of  some  woman's  or- 
ganization. And  everywhere  she  is  taking  the  place 
for  which  she  has  yearned, — equality  with  man. 

Every  young  woman,  as  she  enters  upon  life,  should 
consider  these  changes,  their  significance  and  their 
opportunities.  She  will  be  conscious  of  a  greater  re- 
sponsibility, for  all  genuine  opportunity  means  re- 
sponsibility. The  young  woman  will  also  observe 
that  the  young  man  who  succeeds  prepares  himself 
for  his  life  work.  It  is  conclusive  that  the  ideal 
young  woman  must  have  her  education. 

Although  many  women  are  taking  the  places  of 
men  in  the  business  world  and  doing  their  work  well, 
it  is  hardly  necessary  to  argue  that  the  place  of  the 
woman  is  in  the  home.  The  genuine  young  woman 
looks  forward  to  her  home,  ruled  with  holy  love. 
Having  determined,  then,  that  the  man  is  the  pro- 
vider for,  and  the  woman  the  administrator  of  the 
home,  is  it  not  reasonable  that  the  woman,  in  order 
to  be  the  ideal,  should  prepare  herself  for  her  life 
work? 

One  can  not  say  just  what  lines  of  education. a 
woman  should  have,  but  there  are  some  things  which 
are  clearly  a  necessity.  It  is  essential  that  she  have 
a  thorough  literary  training,  for  this  broadens  the 
mind  and  gives  her  an  insight  into  the  life  of  the 
world.  The  literary  training  also  gives  aid  in  the  de- 
velopment of  the  finer  instincts  of  the  woman.  One 
can  not  fix  upon  an  absolute  amount  of  academy  and 
college  work  that  a  young  woman  should  have,  but  the 
more  the  better,  for  she  can  not  get  too  much. 

Besides  this  general  literary  education  she  should 
have  a  definite  training  for  the  home.  This  includes 
a  training  in  domestic  science  and  art,  in  ideals  of 
sanitation  and  interior  decorating, — all  those  things 
which  go  to  make  the  woman  efficient  in  the  home. 
To  perform  her  duty  fully,  she  must  be  skilled  in  her 


knowledge  of  physiology  and  hygiene,  for  often  the 
life  and  health  of  her  child  will  depend  upon  the 
ideals  and  knowledge  which  she  has. 

A  young  man  is  continually  idealizing  womankind. 
All  his  finer  nature,  his  ideals,  his  best  hopes  are 
epitomized  in  a  woman.  The  young  woman  naturally 
possesses  qualities  of  refinement,  culture,  gentility, 
and  nice  propriety  which  he  does  not  or  can  not  ap- 
proximate. He  is  conscious,  as  was  N.  P.  Willis, 
when  he  said:  "The  taste  forever  refines  in  the  study 
of  woman."  And  he  believes  as  did  Lessing  when 
he  said,  "  I  have  always  said  it,  Nature  meant  to  make 
woman  as  its  masterpiece." 

As  the  home  is  the  greatest,  the  most  important  and 
holy  of  all  social  institutions,  let  us  consider  it  first. 
The  ideal  young  woman  is  proud  of  her  home,  no 
matter  if  it  is  not  very  beautiful.  She  enters  into  the 
life  of  the  home  and  plays  her  part  in  the  game.  If 
the  young  woman  is  ashamed  of  her  home,  she  makes 
herself  liable  to  distrust  and  disrespect  from  those 
who  come  into  the  home.  I  have  been  in  homes  where 
the  young  lady  seemed  ashamed  of  her  parents  and 
it  caused  me  to  lower  my  estimation  of  the  girl. 
"  Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother "  is  one  of  the 
greatest  commandments  and  the  first  with  promise. 

The  ideal  young  woman  should,  at  all  times,  be 
conscious  of  her  power,  and  then  exercise  her  power 
over  man  for  the  good  of  both.  Prof.  Pardson  said, 
"The  influence  of  poetry  in  literature  is  like  the  in- 
fluence of  true  womanhood  in  society."  And  the  true 
woman  will  always  grasp  the  opportunity  of  raising 

Henry  Vincent  said,  "  Contact  with  a  high-minded 
woman  is  good  for  the  life  of  any  man."  And 
Disraeli  said,  "  Nothing  is  of  so  much  importance  and 
so  much  use  to  a  young  man  entering  life  as  to  be  well 
criticised  by  a  woman."  The  thoughtful  young  man 
realizes  these  things,  and  likewise  is  every  true  woman 
conscious  of  the  high  place  given  her.  So  it  is  for 
her  to  be  continually  holding  up  these  ideals  and 
forever  standing  for  a  principle.  For  the  moment  she 
begins  to  compromise,  she  is  walking  dangerously 
close  to  the  precipice  of  her  reputation  and  better 
influence. 

The  thing  that  goes  to  make  a  young  woman  ideal 
in  her  social  relations  and  educational  attainments, 
and  gives  her  a  realization  of  her  ideals,  is  that  she  is 
sustained  by  a  deep  religious  life  and  a  steadfast  char- 
acter. Segur  said,  "The  most  brilliant  qualities  be- 
come useless  when  they  are  not  sustained  by  force  of 
character."  Bartol  said,  "  Character  is  the  diamond 
that  scratches  every  other  stone.".  So,  after_  all  is 
said  about  what  is  ideal  and  what  is  not,  it  may  all 
be  summed  up  in  the  word,  character. 

Because  there  are  so  many  different  ideas  among 
people,  as  to  the  meaning  of  character,  I  am  led  to 
point  out  some  of  the  traits  of  character  which  a  true 
man  admires  in  a  true  woman.  To  some  these  may 
not  seem  so  important,  but  to  you  I  desire  to  relate 
this  instance  in  the  life  of  Michael  Angelo: 

Upon  one  occasion  an  intimate  friend  was  visiting 
Michael  Angelo  and  Angelo  took  him  out  and  showed 
him  a  statue  which  he  was  carving,  but  which  was  not 
finished.  Several  months  later  the  friend  came  again 
to  visit  Angelo,  and  he  asked  him  to  come  and  see 
the  statue  now,  since  it  was  finished.  When  the  statue 
was  unveiled,  the  friend  said,  "  Why,  it  looks  the 
same  as  it  did  before."  "  No,"  said  Angelo,  "here  I 
took  off  a  little,  and  here  I  rounded  it  off  a  little  more, 
and  here  I  gave  it  a  higher  polish." 

"Why,  those  are  mere  trifles,"  said  his  friend. 

Then  Angelo  came  back  like  lightning  with  these 
words :  "  Trifles  make  perfection,  but  perfection  is 
no  trifle." 

Among  the  virtues  of  womanhood  simplicity  holds 
a  large  place  in  the  ideals  of  the  man.  Although 
some  men  may  appear  to  think  differently,  and  cater 
to  those  girls  whose  dress  and  manners  are  far  from 
being  simple,  still,  deep  in  their  hearts,  rests  the 
conviction  as  Longfellow  has  so  well  put  it,  that  "in 
character,  in  manner,  in  style,  in  all  things,  the  su- 
preme excellence  is  simplicity." 

I  know  of  an  instance  in  a  declamatory  contest  in 
which  four  young  ladies  took  part.  Three  of  them 
were  dressed  in  costly  silks  and  were  decorated  with 


jewels  and  necklaces.  The  fourth  girl  was  dressed 
in  a  simple,  neat,  becoming  white  dress,  without  a 
ring  on  her  finger,  but  with  the  rose,  the  emblem  of 
purity,  wreathed  in  her  hair.  She  was  a  favorite 
with  the  crowd,  the  ideal  of  many  a  young  man.  She 
lived  true  to  her  convictions  of  the  simple  life,  and 
it  paid  her  a  hundredfold. 

I  have  been  told  that  a  woman  is  inclined  to  be 
untruthful  thoughtlessly.  This  comes  so  close  to 
the  subject  of  genuineness  that  I  will  treat  it  under 
that  head,  but  I  believe  with  Guthrie  that  "where 
truth  and  right  are  concerned,  we  must  be  firm  as 
God."  There  is  no  one  trait  in  the  character  of  a 
woman  that  needs  more  emphasis  than  that  of  gen- 
uineness. I  tell  you  with  the  deepest  convictions, 
that  if  there  is  anything  which  a  young  man  admires 
in  the  character  of  a  young  woman,  it  is  genuineness 
and  sincerity.  From  the  time  he  feels  confident  that 
a  girl  is  deceitful,  that  she  is  a  sham  in  dress  or 
manner,  that  she  talks  things  when  she  does  not  be- 
lieve what  she  says,  and  thus  makes  it  impossible  for 
him  to  know  really  what  she  thinks  about  anything, — 
from  that  time  he  begins  to  distrust  her-and  discount 
her  character. 

It  has  been  said  that  genuineness, — sincerity, — is 
more  successful  than  genius  or  talent.  This  is  well 
illustrated  in  tfte  life  of  the  famous  Madame  Mohl, 
who,  though  of  inferior  rank,  possessing  no  real 
amount  of  wealth,  and  decidedly  plain  in  looks  and 
manners,  held  a  high  place  in  French  society  for 
years. 

It  is  told  that  upon  a  certain  occasion  the  Queen  nf 
Holland  came  to  visit  the  Queen  of  France  and  while 
there  she  expressed  a  desire  to  dine  with  Madame 
Mohl.  Accordingly  the  Queen  of  France  escorted 
her  to  the  plain  country  home  of  Madame  Mohl. 
And  when  they  arrived  they  found  her  dressed  in  a 
simple  house  dress,  with  a  dusting  cap  on  her  head, 
dusting  the  furniture.  She  politely  laid  the  duster 
away  and  welcomed  the  queens  to  her  home  without 
the  least  discomfiture. 

When  her  royal  visitors  had  left,  one  of  Madame 
Mohl's  maids  asked  her  if  she  was  not  ashamed  of 
her  simple  dress  in  the  presence  of  the  queens.  The 
Madame  replied  calmly  that  she  surely  was  not,  nor 
did  her  royal  friends  think  the  least  about  it.  She  was 
too  genuine  to  believe  that  dress  made  any  real  dif- 
ference, so  long  as  she  was  neat,  and  her_  life  and 
character  was   right. 

There  is  no  quality  of  character  which  carries  so 
much  weight,  and  wins  so  much  respect  as  sincerity. 
"  Genuineness  is  the  chief  charm  of  personality,"  says 
Orison  Swett  Marden. 

Tennyson  said,  "  To  be  womanly  is  the  greatest 
charm  of  woman."  This,  in  a  nutshell,  is  all  I  have 
tried  to  say  concerning  those  qualities  of  simplicity, 
sincerity,  genuineness,  humility,  purity, — all  that  is 
included  in  the  term  womanly. 

As  a  last  word  I  would  say  that  the  place  where 
all  true  ideals  must  center  is  in  him  who  lived  so 
perfectly  while  here  among  us.  Ideals,  to  be  right, 
must  be  Christ-like,  and  it  is  written  in  the  Word, 
"  Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  perfect  peace,  whose  mind  is 
stayed  on  thee ;  because  he  trusteth  in  thee." 

220  N.  Elisabeth,  Wichita,  Kans. 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections 


11.    Attitudes 

"Well,  Sally,  I'm  glad  she  is  gone.  She  never 
comes  in  here,  but  that  she  leaves  me  feeling  worse 
than  I  did  before.  Mind,  Sally,  I  don't  believe  in 
criticising  people,  as  a  rule,  but  I  simply  will  have  to 
have  my  say  about  Mrs.  Jenkins  before  I  can  regain 
my  peace  of  mind. 

"  Mrs.  Jenkins  always  goes  on  about  how  hard  her 
work  is  and  how  terribly  much  she  has  to  do  and  she 
never  gets  done,  and  life  is  such  a  trial  any  way.  Why, 
Sally,  you  and  I  know  that  it  isn't  so.  With  a  grown 
daughter  in  the  house,  that  helps  as  good  as  Mabel 
does,  she  is  just  simply  borrowing  trouble.  Now 
there  is  Mrs.  Murphy,  who  lives  beside  her.  Mrs, 
Murphy  has  more  company,  more  children  to  dress 
and  care  for  and  more  to  do  in  every  way,  but  you 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  1,  1916. 


never  hear  a  word  of  complaint  out  of  her,  and  those 
children  are  perfect  little  men  and  women  to  help 
and  always  with  a  smile,  too. 

"  I  asked  Mrs.  Murphy  how  she  did  it,  one  morn- 
ing, when  she  was  getting  out  her  clothes  extra  early. 
She  said:  '  Oh,  I  don't  know.  We  all  help  and  then 
we  all  like  to  work.  We  have  kind  of  a  game  here,  to 
see  who  can  do  the  most,  you  know,  and  then  we  al- 
ways try  to  get  all  the  fun  out  of  it  that  we  can,  and 
lhat  makes  things  go  faster!' 

"  Just  then  I  heard  the  girls  laughing  in  the  house 
and  could  see  them  finishing  up  the  kitchen  work.  I 
went  on  over,  to  see  Mrs.  Jenkins.  She  was  in  the 
middle  of  her  washing  and  scolding  as  hard  as  she 
could.  Mahel  was  cross,  and  everything  was  going 
wrong.  I  tried  to  cheer  her  up  a  little,  but  it  didn't 
do  any  good,  so  I  came  on  home. 

"  It's  all  in  the  way  you  look  at  a  thing  whether  it 
is  hard  or  not,  I  think.  Get  up  and  think  life  is  good, 
and  go  at  your  work  with  a  will  and  a  smile, — be  sure 
not  to  leave  out  the  smile, — and  things  will  look  lots 
better  and  the  work  will  go  lots  faster.  You  have  to 
like  a  thing  to  get  it  done,  and  if  you  don't  like  it, 
you  had  better  make  believe  that  you  do  until  you 
really  come  to  like  it. 

"  Some  people  just  sit  down  and  let  life  run  right 
over  them.  They  think  that  they  are  more  imposed 
on  and  have  more  trouble  than  any  other  person  liv- 
ing. I  haven't  any  use  for  that  kind  of  a  person.  I 
like  to  see  people  who  get  up  and  take  hold  of  life 
with  both  hands,  and  make  it  bring  them  what  they 

"  These  complaining,  helpless  sort  of  people,  who 
always  think  that  life  is  hard  and  disagreeable,  re- 
mind me  of  a  little  girl  I  saw  once  at  a  picnic.  She 
was  one  of  these  complaining,  fretful  children  that 
try  everyone's-  patience  and  usually  spoil  half  of 
the  fun.  That  day  they  all  wanted  to  cross  a  small 
creek  for  some  beautiful  flowers  on  the  other  bank. 
If  you  have  ever  noticed,  Sally,  it  is  always  the 
flowers  that. are  just  out  of  reach  that  are  the  pret- 
tiest. Well,  all  of  the  children  got  safely  over  the 
creek  but  Nellie.  The  water  was  only  a  few  inches 
deep  and  the  stones  were  good  and  broad,  but  it  was 
just  Nellie's  luck  to  fall  in.  And  there  she  sat  in 
the  water  yelling  at  the  top  of  her  voice  for  some 
one  to  come  and  pull  her  out.  I  had  to  laugh,  Sally. 
Of  course,  no  one  saw  me.  But  to  see  that  child 
yelling  and  sitting  helpless  in  two  inches  of  water 
was  more  than  I  could  bear  with  a  straight  face.  We 
pulled  her  out  and  took  her  home  scared  to  death. 
I  suppose  she  thought  that  she  had  nearly  been  killed. 
Her  folks  made  enough  fuss  over  her  to  make  her  be- 
lieve that  she  had  too,  so  you  couldn't  blame  the  poor 
child  for  her  attitude. 

"  That's  the  attitude  many  people  take  toward 
their  work.  As  soon  as  something  goes  wrong,  they 
sit  down  and  yell  for  help,  instead  of  getting  up  and 
helping  themselves.  No  one  wants  to  pull  some  one 
else  out  of  their  scrapes,  especially  when  there  isn't 
anything  to  make  a  fuss  over. 

"  Well,  Sally,  I  feel  better  now.  Mrs.  Jenkins  is 
liome  by  this  time,  as  cross  as  ever  and  just  as 
swamped  in  work,  so  all  I  have  said  hasn't  done  any 
one  a  bit  of  good,  but  I  feel  better.    I  feel  better." 

Geneva,  III. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


MEETING  OF  DISTRICT  AID  SOCIETIES 

The  Presidents  and  Secretaries  of  Sisters'  Aid  Societies 
of  Southeastern  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey  and  Eastern 
New  York,  and  members  of  the  Aid  Society  of  the  First 
Church,  were  entertained  at  the  First  Church,  Philadel- 
phia.    Sister  Swigart  presided  at  the  meeting. 

The  exercises  opened  with  singing;,  followed  with  prayer 
by  Sister  Swigart.  Recital  of  Psa.  23  followed,— Sister 
Kuns  leading. 

Reports  from  the  following  Aid  Societies  were  given: 
First  Church  (Philadelphia),  Geiger  Memorial  (Philadel- 
phia), Bethany  (Philadelphia),  Green  Tree,  Royersford, 
C-ermantown,  Coventry,  Brooklyn,  Scrgeantsvillc,  Upper 
Dublin. 

After  a  piano  solo  by  Sister  Hylton,  the  meeting  was 
open  to  all.  Sister  McKee  suggested  that  there  be  a  def- 
inite goal,  that  each  Society  contribute  towards  District 


work  with  a  view  of  raising  $500.  This  amount  is  to  be 
given  to  the  building  of  a  new  mission,— probably  at 
Pottstown, — or  whatever  place  may  be  decided  upon  by 
the  District  Mission  Board. 

The  money  from  each  Society  is  to  be  paid  to  the  Sec- 
retary-Treasurer of  the  District  (Sister  T.  F.  Shoemaker. 
Ambler,  Pa.).  It  is  to  be  paid  quarterly.  Notice  of  tin's 
appeal  is  to  be  *cnt  to  each  Society. 

A  reading  by  Sister  Kuns,  of  the  First  Church,  was  well 

The  next  meeting  is  to  be  held  the  last  week  of  April  or 
the  first  week  in  May,  at  the  Green  Tree  church,  The 
meeting  was  closed  by  all  repeating  2  Tim.  2:  IS. 

Sister  A.  R.   Kratz,  Secretary  pro  tern. 

Sister  T.  F.  Shoemaker,  Secretary-Treasurer. 


COLORADO  CITY,  COLORADO 

April  IS  we  arrived  at  this  place  and  began  work  with 
the  faithful  little  band  of  members  here,  under  the  di- 
rection of  the  District  Mission  Board. 

On  Easter  Day  an  appropriate  and  well-prepared  pro- 
gram was  rendered  by  the  Sunday-school. 

Mothers'  Day  was  also  observed.  In  the  morning,  as 
previously  arranged  by  the  pastor,  several  short  talks 
were  given  on  the  appropriate  theme,  "A  Tribute  to 
Mothers,"  followed  by  a  short  address  on  the  same 
theme  by  the  pastor.  In  the  evening  the  Christian  Work- 
ers' Band  rendered  a  program,  consisting  of  recitations 
and  special  songs,  after  which  Bro.  Hiram  Forney,  of 
Denver,  Colo.,  gave  us  a  splendid  address.  We  were  glad 
to  have  Bro.  Forney  and  wife  with  us  on  this  occasion. 

Wc  recently  organized  a  Sisters'  Aid  Society.  While 
some  of  our  most  zealous  workers  have  been  taken  from 
us  by  the  hand  of  death,  all  the  departments  of  the  church 
are  moving  along  nicely.  Encouraging  is  the  fact  that 
nearly  all  members  are  regular  attendants  at  the  midweek 
prayer  meeting  and  Bible  Study  Class. 

Last  October  an  aged  friend  and  neighbor  fell  from  a 
ladder,  crippling  him  so  seriously,  that  he  has  been  unable 
to  work  since.  Last  week  a  goodly  number  of  our  little 
band  went  to  their  home,  carrying  with  us  such  things  as 
might  be  of  service  to  the  needy  family.  After  spending 
an  hour  pleasantly,  in  sacred  song  and  social  intercourse, 
we  also  presented  to  them  a  copy  of  the  Bible.  Greater 
appreciation  I  never  saw  manifested.  AH  felt  that  it  was 
good  for  us  to  be  there. 

Following  the  thought  of  temperance,  as  given  in  our 
Sunday-school  lesson  yesterday,  our  pastor  gave  us  a 
stirring  temperance  lecture  last  night. 

Colorado  City,  Colo.,  June  12.  Bettic  Root  Crist. 


DEATH    OF    ELDER    F.    J.    NEIBERT 

Eld.  Flavius  Josephus  Neibcrt  was  born  at  the  home 
of  Philip  and  Julia  Ann  (Wolf)  Neibcrt,  Oct.  23,  1849.  In 
early  life  he  labored  among  the  farmers,  but  later  he 
went  into  the  threshing  business. 

He  was  united  in  marriage  to  Anna  Elizabeth  Hicks, 
To  this  union  were  born '  three  children,  one  of  whom 
died  in  infancy.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  one  son, 
one  daughter,  and  one  brother. 

Bro.  Neibcrt,  after  giving  up  the  threshing  business, 
went  to  auctioneering,  which  he  followed  until  two  days 
before  being  prostrated  upon  his  bed  of  affliction. 

In  1887  Eld.  H.  C.  Early  came  to  Broadfording  and  con- 
ducted a  series  of  meetings,  at  which  time  Bro.  Neibcrt 
was  a  convert.  In  1889  he  was  called  to  the  ministry,  in 
which  position  he  labored  very  earnestly.  He  was  a  man 
with  a  strong  body  and  a  powerful  voice.  He  preached 
many  funerals  and  solemnized  quite  a  number  of  mar- 
riages. He  traveled  many  miles  through  heat  and  cold, 
sunshine  and  rain,  in  order  to  administer  the  anointing  of 
oil,  of  which  he  was  a  strong  advocate,  and  to  baptize 
men  and  women  who  were  willing  to  repent. 

Eld.  Neibert  was  a  sufferer  from  cancer  of  the  face, 
asthma,  and  Bright's  disease.  Sometimes  these  ailments 
seemed  to  work  singly  and  sometimes  they  worked  in 
combination,  afflicting  him  severely,  at  times,  for  many 
years. 

On  Sunday,  March  12,  he  attended  services  at  the 
Broadfording  church,  but  the  same  afternoon  his  bron- 
chial troubles  brought  on  his  last  illness.  His  cancer- 
ous condition  then  found  its  way  to  his  stomach.  He 
lived  without  food  for  six  weeks.  Then  he  took  a  lim- 
ited amount  for  about  ten  days.  Then  his  second  season 
of  starvation  began,  which  lasted  over  four  weeks.  His 
end  came  very  calmly  at  9:30  P.  M.,  June  3.  During 
all  this  affliction  he  was  an  example  of  patience.  Funeral 
at  Broadfording.  Interment  in  the  cemetery  adjoining. 
Services  by  his  colaborers.  Sermon  by  the  writer.  Text, 
Ecci.  3:  1-2.  David  R.  Petrc. 

R.  D.,  Hagerstown,  Md. 

NORTHEASTERN  OHIO 

The  Christian  Workers'  and  Sunday-school  Meeting 
of  Northeastern  Ohio  was  held  at  the  Owl  Creek  church, 
near  Ankenytown,  Ohio,  May  31  to  June  1. 

In  the  Christian  Workers*  Meeting  we  were  made  to 
see  the  great  need  of  more  earnest  Christian  work,  and 
the  great  responsibility  of  the  Christian  Worker  to  church 
activity  in  general.  _, 


In  the  Educational  Meeting  the  speaker  laid  before  us 
the  great  need  of  education,  if  wc  desire  to  cope  with  the 
vital  problems  of  our  day, 

A  very  inspiring  part  of  the  Sunday-school  Meeting 
was  the  Missionary  Program.  Those  on  the  program 
brought  very  vividly  to  us  the  need  of  more  of  the  spirit 
of  missions  throughout  our  District.  There  needs  to  be 
more  teaching  of  missions  to  our  young  people  in  the 
home,  church,  and  Sunday-school.  The  need  of  more  city 
work  was  shown.  There  arc  wondcrfut  opportunities  in 
the  cities.  Wc  need  men  and  women  who  are  willing 
to  follow  Christ  into  the  dark  and  sinful  places  in'  the 
cities,  and  rescue  those  who  are  deep  in  sin. 

Wc  were  very  fortunate  in  having  Bro.  S.  P.  Bcrkc- 
bilc  with  us.  He  gave  a  very  forceful  message  from 
the  text,  "  But  when  he  saw  the  multitude  he  was  moved 
with  compassion."  He  pictured  to  us  the  multitudes  in 
heathendom,  living  in  sin  and  without  a  shepherd.  He 
brought  to  us  the  great  need,  and  wc,  too,  were  moved 
with  compassion.  During  the  meeting,  problems  of  the 
Sunday-school  were  discussed  and  appeals  were  made  for 
more  earnest  effort  to  train  the  children  aright, — to  instill 
within  them  the  Christian  spirit.  The  saving  of  souls 
should  be  the  aim  of  the  Sunday-school.  As  wc  left  the 
meeting,  wc  felt  that  it  had  been  good  for  us  to  be 
there.  Mrs.  H.  A.  Brubakcr. 

New  Philadelphia,  Ohio. 


follow 


"  '!■!,.■    ' 


K.I.J 


will   donhtlese  bo  read   with 


of  the  Roanoke  daily  papers,  an  article 
was  published  setting  forth  the  fact  that  our  representa- 
tives in  Congress,  the  Hon.  Carter  Glass  and  the  Hon.  Hal 
Flood,  had  received  masses  of  petitions  from  Gcrman- 
Aiucricans,  Dunkards  and  Quakers,  urging  them  to  exert 
every  means  to  prevent  the  embroilment  of  our  country 
in  the  European  war.  It  was  suggested,  in  the  article,  that 
the  petitions  were  inspired  by  the  German-Americans, 
and  a  degree  of  censure  was  attached  to  the  petitions. 

I  am  not  authorized  to  speak  for  the  German-Americans 
or  for  the  Quakers,  but  for  an  humble  branch  of  the 
Christian  church,  of  which  I  have  the  honor  of  a  life-time 
membership,  the  so-called  "Dunkards."  I  can  speak  au- 
thoritatively, and  will  here  say,  in  our  justification,  by  the 
high  commission  of  the  Divine  Word,  that  a  petition  to 
our  Government,  in  behalf  of  peace  and  against  war,  is 
the  supreme  test  of  our  loyalty  to  our  Royal  Master.  If 
Christianity  has  any  distinctive  characteristics,  and  it  has 
most  definitely,  it  is  its  unequivocal  alignment  of  war 
policies  with  the  kingdom  of  Satan.  Every  breath,  every 
word,  every  inspiration,  every  impulse,  seethes  with  de- 
nunciation of  war  and  war  makers,  aid  our  loyalty  to  our 
Lord  and  Master  is  specifically  measured  by  our  attitude 
toward  war  policies. 

A  few  observations  relative  to  the  attitude  of  the 
churches  in  Europe  toward  the  war  that  is  now  deluging 
the  battlefields  of  those  countries  ill  seas  of  blood  will 
interest  readers  of  "  The  World-News." 

In  Germany  the  alternative  is  either  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel of  hate  and  war,  or  preach  peace  and  brotherly  love 
and  suffer  martyrdom,  and  many  who  now  wear  the  gild- 
ed martyr's  crown  bear  mute  testimony  that  the  most 
deadly  foe  to  the  religion  of  peace  is  the  spirit  of  mili- 
tarism that  is  now  attempting  to  clutch  the  throat  of  the 
American  nation. 

In  conservative  Sweden  the  military  completely  domi- 
nates the  churches.  A  Baptist  preacher  was  punished  se- 
verely, some  months  ago,  because  of  his  hostile  attitude 
toward  the  military  policy  of  his  government.  How 
many'were  punished  for  similar  offences  is  not  in  evidence. 

Further,  converts  to  the  Dunkard  churches  who  arc 
liable  to  military  service,  must  cither  go  to  jail,  leave 
the  country  or  abandon  the  church,  and  it  is  a  logical 
sequence  that  such  conditions  will  prevail  here  when  the 
advocates  of  preparedness  attain  their  ultimate  purposes. 
Are  we  ready  for  the  cataclysm  of  persecution  unto  death 
for  loyalty  to  religion? 

I  rejoice  that  the  so-called  "Dunkards"  are  faithful  to 
their  ancient,  divinely-inspired  testimony  in  behalf  of 
peace.  When  inquisition  is  made  for  blood  in  the  last 
judgment,  according  to  Psa.  9:  12,  none  of  it  will  be  found 
on  their  skirts. 

I  will  say,  however,  that  the  testimony  against  the  in- 
sane folly  of  so-called  preparedness  is  not  confined  to 
Dunkards  and  Quakers.  Thousands,  I  will  say  millions, 
of  communicants  of  other  churches  stand  abreast  of  our 
people  in  this  righteous  cause  and  they  rejoice  in  the 
holy  service  of  our  common  Lord. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  Mr.  Flood,  to  whom  the  afore- 
mentioned petitions  were  addressed,  had  requested  an  ex- 
pression of  views  of  his  constituents  on  the  subject  of 
preparedness.  He  demonstrated  by  that  act  the  highest 
present  conception  of  the  obligations  of  a  representative, 
and  no  one  who  is  guided  by  a  normal  conscience  will 
fail  to  esteem  him  more  highly  therefor.  Our  country 
will  attain  the  coveted,  halcyon  stage,  when  our  repre- 
sentatives in  her  legislative  halls  act  as  the  servants  and 
not  the  masters  of  the  people. 

Let  our  slogan  be,  "  Our  Religion  First,  Our  Country, 
Second,"  and  our  prayer  that  the  service  of  each  be,  in 
the  highest  sense,  compatible.  D.  C.  Moommw. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  1,  1916. 


Notes  From  Our  CorrespondentM 


ws.l'ln!l.l,'l'sc' 

re  uplifting 
it    splendid 

sans 

E 

viee.    eight    le 

line  IT.     Sun 
held    July    3 

.—Minnie    G. 

*+ 

o   linvo  Bro.   I.   C.   Suavely,    of  Flora, 
evening    meetings    for    a    while.— JyOtl 

ch   met  In  eouncil  June  10.  our  elder, 

-PT1     PiilppH,'  Puff    mill    Oi'keriniill.    Two 


iHloi- 


LViH. 
11  gilt 


:  Sept.  10,  beginning 


COLORADO  Ross    ItmI      i:     l"  1     .Iiiiie  1"  '  '  tnernl'.im"»iir"; Simd^M-hooi   ('onven 

!"k™l™L!!,ni'.l.V  :., W!'.'.'..  .I'.n,' ",!".' V.'!!';'!    ™£  Pleasant   Vlew.-Sundny,    June   18.    Bro.   S.    S.    Blough,   of    North        Br,..    Forney.      Ho    enve   many    good   : 


SlMor    Bertha    .TiK-nb.    [ 
l("V.'.  V'bov    H,r'i'i-i,.b 


d    to   have  nrir    Harvest    Meeting    on    Sunday.    Aug.    e 
ivlll  lie  Meld  Sept.  M,  prM-nlcd  by  :i  series  of  meetings.- 


rnlng.-P™rl   B,tes. 

n!"l 

™„ 

£•£?; 

'-tj: 

£;i£V*,!.€ 

■.:','i'i.l.fi: 

EV 

Oil! 

Si.tidi.v-sH 

night.. 

'.JwSal^SnaiU™! 

*';:;;', 

',;:! 

a.lZ  Firs 

C„„ 

c  Bwl„r.  „  o,  Sol 

«r 

nl»    'wiiUM0' 

°o  nml 

e"th« 

JrogramV 

0™CT 

r    prim. 

or  ikta.l  Z'ita 

hHptd 

l,j    Fl. 

'ni.  H.   Li.hty.   Ncz- 

'»"'')■; 

.1   Jo 

BvT,l.»r"'*o 

'  »g". 

',',;,,  ,,'„ 

er"  tlic'directton  o 

NI>t<T 

Spirit 

MARYLAND 

tro.  H.  S.  Randolph,  our  pastor,  officinal,  iis-i-f^i 
.Inch  Interest  was  manifested,  mwl  it  was  though! 
■■»    the    meetings.      Bro.     Hninlolpli     preiirhed    eiglil 

ant,    they    did    splendid    work.       in"  "baptism.      Bro.    R.,,,,,    .  nntinue.l    hi.-    labors    of    love   with    us 

one    Of    the    pro-        his   homo    in    Westminster.      Thr      enlire      membership      had     beer 
sta    Parks.    South        strengthened,    ami     the    fit  teiyianre    ;,l     every    servieehas    gre«tl> 

elder.  Bro.  F.  O.       more,  Md'„  June  18. 


seue         Wlli   8ren''    ,h*   *'"'"»"       H'*cl    '-<»"■■   Syr.o'...r.   Inn.,   June  20. 
aker'  Union  Center   (West  House)   held  her  love  feast  June  8.     There 

uerr  .|XM  .■omn.unl-imtv  The  visiting  ministers  present  were: 
Brethren  I.  K.  Beery,  of  Lanark,  111  .  Joseph  Sala.  of  Bremen.  Ind.. 
and    Daniel    Wy.n„c.    of    \;,ppanee.    Ind.      Bro.    Beery    officiated. 

■esld-       soul -refreshing   one— Ida    Plppenper.    Nappanee.    [nd..   June   17. 
;    en-       Wltnier  assisted    in   the  work.     An   all-da;    Harvest   Meeting  was 


■  ich 
ro.    V 
iring    sermons.    May    2\    Bro.    Moy    Gwongr  of 


Floyd    Irving,    of    Manehesler    ('oIIorp.    gav. 


IOWA 


MICHIGAN 


would       M-  L.  Moats  * 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  1,   1916. 


Ming   a    r 

lS;"p!!ip"'Sn*nh.  to  nwas" 

;:;:;:z. 

Z"."'T.~ 

'■"J-i»*wii"4'-J 

v-V. .." '.: ;;;;:" 

irhit.'       'II 

"«ie'  Noma,   2227    Qlie   Street 
NORTH    DAKOTA 

wi.    sitlemllil 

TENNESSEE 


WASHINGTON 


,-l.lLl       \\    ill.    llH.l.T.      l.lllllll. 


Since  the  Sunday-schools  of  Northeastern  Ohio  have 
taken  upon  themselves  the  obligation  to  support  Sister 
Goldie  Swart*,  of  Ashland,  Ohio,  on  the  India  mission 
field,  an  offering  was  lifted  for  the  increase  of  this  fund. 
A  very  interesting  and  helpful  feature  in  tins  session  was 
a  message  from  Itro.  Bcrkcbilc,  returned  missionary  from 
India,  in  which  he  very  much  brightened  our  vision  of 
the  foreign  mission  field,  and  especially  the  India  section. 
The  last  two  sessions  were  devoted  to  the  discussion  of 
Sunday-school  problems,  iu  which  practical  instruction  re- 
garding the  importance  and  equipment  of  primary  work 
was  a  very  helpful  feature.  A  practical  demonstration 
of  what  primary  and  adult  Sunday-school  music  ought  to 
be,  was  also  very  much  appreciated.  A  very  helpful  and 
entertaining  hour  was  our  delegates'  conference,  in  which 
each  delegate  gave  the  greatest  need  and  the  most  en- 
couraging feature-  of  his  home  Sunday-school, 

Our  meeting  closed  with  a  strong  appeal  to  make  soul- 
winning  and  spiritual  development  the  chief  aim  and 
burden  of  the  Sunday-school  organization,  and  its  indi- 
vidual workers.  At  this  meeting  our  District  Sunday- 
school  Board  announced  that  our  next  annual  Sunday- 
school  Teachers'  Institute  will  be  held  in  the  Akron  City 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  Dec.  25  to  28,  with  Bro.  J.  E. 
Miller  and  Bro.  T,  T.  Myers  as  instructors  in  Sunday- 
school  pedagogy,  and  Bro.  W.  H.  (ierher,  of  Ashland, 
Ohio,  instructing  in  Sunday-school  music. 

Most  of  our  schools  were  represented  by  delegates,  and 
many  of  them  sent  two  delegates.  Our  experience  in  con- 
vention work  has  been  that  they  are  a  strong  factor  in 
building  up  men,  women  and  children  iu  peace,  unity  and 
true    holiness.  'Edson    W.    Wolf, 

llartville,  Ohio,  June  22. 


■eguliu    up  point - 


Slff.     Jane  H    »iir  enii 


Conference,  amounting   to  ovi 


WEST  VIRGINIA 


i     eVelllllif. 


OHIO 

,ve.— June  18  was  a  busy  day,  and  a  i 
by    the    members   at    this    place.    Our 


-iu-ili^     tind   :(   few   tfiHiil   H.eeelies 
.iiH'l     iihiii.— Amo.-i    Holllnger, 


inst  Sunday   lie  gave  us  u   g.n.tl  mlssi. 

'iinl/eil,  ami  gave  ;i  missionary  progr: 
in  Willi  gratifying  results.  Our  Siiml 
ivitation   from    the   Chippewa    Sunday -i- 


—Mary   Brubaker, 


WISCONSIN 


fo.  J.  Bonewitz.     Only  recently 


CORRESPONDENCE 


I  Otho  Hassinger. 


.  1... 

ti.i...    ' 

°  *  ™ 

t't.i    <■■- 

'  T 

IrE 

3.  at 

Pen,,    n 

ard  ! 


of  chu 


,-ity. 
devoted  to  the  dii 


MANCHESTER  COLLEGE  SUMMER  SCHOOL 

Manchester  College  Summer  School  is  now  in  session, 
with  an  enrollment  of  190.  In  many  ways  this  is  the  best 
summer  school  the  college  has  ever  had.  The  enrollment 
shows  a  marked  increase  over  that  of  the  past  summer. 
Eighteen  college  courses  are  offered,  together  with  all 
the  review  and  normal  subjects.  A  good  per  cent  of  the 
students   are   pursuing  college   work,     Some  are   entering 

A  number  of  the  regular  activities  of  the  regular  school 
year  are  in  order.  The  college  Sunday-schoul  has  been 
reorganized  with  an  excellent  attendance.  For  literary 
development,  a  Summer  School  Literary  Society  has  been 
organized.  The  Mission  Band  is  also  quite  active.  Under 
its  auspices  two  mission  classes,  averaging  thirty  each   in 


,i,l,  „ 


er  of  the 


lar  faculty  arc  instructing  this 
ummcr.  Dr.  J.  E.  McMullan  is  iu  charge  of  the  English 
nd  Psychology,  taking  the  place  of  Prof.  II.  S.  Hip- 
cnsteel,  recently  deceased  Among  various  improvements 
he  Ladies'  Home  is  being  enlarged  and  rebuilt.  When 
inished,  it  will  be  one  of  the  largest  and  best  equipped 
ollege  homes  to  he  found  iu  the  State.  A  vacation  of 
wo  days  was  allowed  for  attendance  at  the  Annual  Con- 
erence  at  Winona.  This  -time  will  be  made  up  on  Sat- 
irdays.  Several  more  students  are  looking  forward  to 
uttering   at    midterm,    July    9.      Ohio    students    can    enter 


the; 


ami    i 


■  the 


v.  pin- 


Brethren  C.  A.  Wright  and  Floyd  Irvin  are 
Manchester  College  in  the  lield  this  summei 
Otho  Winger  will  be  busy  both  in  the  schoc 
held,  looking  after  student  interests  and  endov 
L.  D.  Ikenberry  is  superintending  the  impn 
the  grounds.    The  outlook  for  Manchester,  foi 


ear,  seems  very  j 
North  Manchest 


[nd. 


FROM  NORTHEASTERN  OHIO 
The  nineteenth  annual  Christian  Workers'  and  Sunday- 
school  Convention  of  Northeastern  Ohio  was  held  in  the 
Owl  Creek  church,  near  Ankenytown,    Knox  Co.,   Ohio, 
May  30  and  31   and  June   1. 

In  all,  six  sessions  were  held,  of  which  the  first  two 
were  devoted  to  the  discussion  of  the  Christian  Worker,— 
his  preparation,  his  field,  his  obligation,  the  Christian 
Workers'   Society,    its   organ 


AN  APPRECIATION 
ts  last  meeting,  the  Committee  of  Arrangements 
r  recent  Conference  instructed  the  Secretary  to 
through  the  columns  of  the  Messenger,  all  the 
it  and  sisters  and  friends  who  so  kindly  responded 
many  calls  for  help.  This  includes  the  speakers 
various  programs  arranged  by  the  Committee  of 
eineuts.  the  leaders  of  song,  the  ushers  and  help- 
all  departments.  The  work  of  the  Committee  was 
ighter  and  more  pleasant  because  of  the  willingness 
hich  others  cooperated  and  because  of  the  splendid 
-  in  which  they  acquitted  themselves.  Whatever 
nay  come  from  this  Conference,  the  credit,  in  a 
leasure,  is  due  to  the  willing  workers  who  did  their 
whatever  position   they  worked. 

Committee    of    Arrangements, 
,    Ml.  Per  J.  E.  Miller,  Sec. 


attitude 
i  of  the 


The  third  se 

ducaiional  interests  of  the  church  and  the  children,  eni- 
ihasizmg  the  value  of  a  college  cared  for  and  directed 
,y  the  church,  because  the  average  State ' university  and 
echnical  school,  even  the  modern  high  school,  does  not 
ttenipt   to  develop   the   religious   side   of   the   individual's 


On 


devi 


the 


:ity,   and   foreign 


Elgin,  III. 

OUR  REUNION 

On  Saturday,  June  3,  we  met  at  Brush  Creek  cem. 
for  a  family  reunion,  with  Bro.  B.  C.  Wickham's  chil 
—the  father  and  mother  having  died  some  years  ago. 
children  felt  that  they  wanted  a  memorial  service, 
asked  the  writer  to  conduct  this  service  for  them, 
used,  as  a  text,  John  11:  25.  It  was  an  enjoyable  serv 
a  feast  to  the  soul.  After  these  services  we  went  , 
to  the  water  side,  where  one  of  the  dear  brothers 
buried  beneath  the  waves,  to  awake  in  a  new  life 
brought  joy  to  the  hearts  of  the  two  sisters  wht 
already  members  of  the  Church  of  the   Brethren. 

There  are   seven  children  in   the  family,— five  son; 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  1,  1916, 


two  daughters.  The  eldest  son  is  a  member  of  the  M.  E. 
Church.  Two  sons  and  two  daughters  are  members  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  The  other  two  brothers  are 
not,  as  yet,  members  of  any  church.  May  the  good  Father 
hasten  the  time  when  these  two  may  also  come  inl 

There  were  also  fifteen  grandchildren  and  a  large  con- 
gregation of  neighbors  and  friends  present  at  this  re- 
Later  a  bountiful  feast  was  spread,  of  which  fifty-five 
partook.  This  was  an  enjoyable  day,  both  to  the  soul  and 
to  the  body.  May  the  dear  Lord  save  these  children  to 
meet  with  their  father  and  mother.  J,  F.  Keith. 

R,  D.  1,  Camp  Creek,  Va. 


rd    the 


all 


the 


THE  OLD  ORDER  ANNUAL  MEETING 
This  was  held  in  a  beautiful  grove  one  mile  west  of 
Fair  view,  Mo.  On  Saturday  morning  two  special  pas- 
senger coaches  came  with  the  regular  train.  About  thirty 
minutes  later  a  special  train  of  seven  coaches  came.  The 
business  men  of  the  town  and  others  met  both  trains  with 
autos.  There  were  also  conveyances  brought  by  members 
and  their  friends  to  convey  the  passengers  to  the  place 
of  meeting,  which  was  all  done  free.  The  meeting  began 
on  Saturday  at  noon,  with  preaching.  On  Sunday  they 
had  preaching  in  the  forenoon,  and  also  in  the  afternoon, 
with  a  communion  at  night.  On  Monday,  while  the 
Standing  Committee  was  in  session  at  the  church  near 
by,  the  younger  ministers  had  preaching  in  the  Audi- 
torium, both  in  the  forenoon  and  afternoon. 

On  Tuesday  morning,  after  the  opening  services  in  the 
usual  manner,  the  organization  was  announced  as  fol- 
lows: Eld.  Michael  Montgomery,  of  Missouri,  Modera- 
tor; Eld.  Henry  Garver,  of  Ohio,  Reading  Clerk;  Eld. 
Ezra  Sensey,  of  Maryland,  Writing  Clerk.  Seven  queries 
were  presented  before  the  meeting.  The  automobile 
question  received  considerable  discussion.  It  was  decided 
to  make  no  changes  in  former  decision.  Other  queries 
were  all  disposed  of  with  little  discussion.  Everything 
passed  off  in  love  and  union.  Their  next  meeting  will  be 
in  Indiana. 

On  Monday  night  they  had  preaching  at  the  Brethren 
church  in  Fairview.  The  house  not  being  large  enough 
to  accommodate  all  the  people,  Tuesday  night  they 
preached  in  the  park  to  a  large  audience.  These  meet- 
ings were  all  well  attended  and  enjoyed  by  all. 

The  crowd  on  Sunday  was  estimated  at  between  2,500 
and  3,000  people.  The  crowds  were  not  as  large  as  they 
might  have  been,  had  it  not  been  raining  so  much  of  the 
time.     Meals  were  all  served   free  to  every  one. 

Fairview,  Mo.,  June  14.  W.  R.  Argabright. 


SNAPSHOTS    FROM    INDIA 

The  mosquito  abounds  in  India,  and  as  science  has  dem- 
onstrated, mosquitoes  and  malaria  fever  keep  close  com- 
pany. But  louder  than  the  voice  of  science  is  the  experi- 
ence to  the  missionary  who  knows  the  burning  heat,  the 
throbbing  pulse  and  the  aching  bones  and  muscles  of  the 
malaria  patient. 

There  are  thirty  some  boys  in  the  boarding  school  at 
Anklesvar.  The  Indian  is  not  immune  to  malaria,  and 
fever  is  not  an  uncommon  thing  among  the  boys  during 
certain  parts  of  the  year.  One  day's  fever,  a  few  days' 
rest  and  plenty  of  quinine,  and  usually  all  is  well.  But 
this  case  was  different.  The  little  boy  was  very  sick. 
The  fever  refused  to  yield  to  the  usual  treatment.  We 
considered  the  case  too  serious  for  our  very  limited 
knowledge  of  medicine,  so  he  was  sent  to  the  Govern- 
ment doctor  in  our  town.  Being  examined  and  prescribed 
for,  he  was  brought  back  and  placed  in  the  room.  Some 
thirty  minutes  later  I  went  to  see  how  he  was.  There  he 
lay  motionless.  Had  he  passed  away?  Yes,  while  none 
were  watching  his  soul  had  left  the  fevered  body  and 
gone  to  its  Redeemer.  The  boy  was  dead.  We  laid  his 
body  on  a  cot  in  a  room  to  itself  and  sent  for  his  parents 
who  were  in  their  own  village. 

But  since  we  can  not  help  the  dead,  let  us  look  to  the 
living.  How  will  the  other  boys  fare  tonight?  I  went  to 
their  sleeping-room  late,  to  see  that  all  was  well,  but  few 
were  sleeping.  In  a  close  circle  they  sat  on  the  floor, 
with  blankets  over  their  shoulders,  afraid  to  go  to  bed, 
for  one  of  their  number  had  been  taken  from  them.  I 
joined  their  circle  and  tried  to  be  one  of  them  for  the 
lime.  We  talked  of  the  last  Sunday's  lesson,  how  Jesus 
had  died  and  had  risen  from  the  dead  and  how  he  promised 
that  we  also  should  rise  and  be  with  him.  Now  he  has 
begun  to  fulfill  his  promise,  for  today  this  one  boy  had 
gone  to  live  with  him,  and  we,  if  faithful,  will  some  day  go 
to  meet  him  there.  The  boys  understood,  faces  brightened, 
muscles  and  nerves  relaxed  and  hearts  beat  less  rapid. 
Each  boy  went  to  his  bed  (his  blanket  spread  on  the  floor) 
and  soon  all  were  fast  asleep.  S.   Ira  Arnold. 

Anklesvar,  India. 


MAHABLESWAR,  INDIA 

We  are  glad  for  the  privilege  of  attending  language 
school  here,  on  a  hill  station,  again  this  hot  season.  Be- 
sides the  excellent  facilities  for  acquiring  the  language, 
one  also  has  a  splendid  opportunity  of  becoming  ac- 
quainted with  men  and  women  of  culture  and  high  in- 
tellectual attainments,  of  other  missions,  who  have  con- 


zing   of  India   for   our   Christ. 

Missionaries  engaged  in  every  phase  of  mission  work, 
—evangelistic,  educational,  medical  and  industrial, — come 
here  for  rest.  It  is  a  source  of  valuable  information  con- 
cerning methods  of  work  of  which  aggressive  workers 
are  glad  to  avail  themselves.  Those  who  have  been  years 
in  service  learn  from  their  fellow-workers  of  other  so- 
cieties concerning  the  methods  they  have  found  effective, 
that  they  may  go  home  and  use  every  available  means  of 
pushing  the  work  of  the  kingdom  of  our  God  in  their  own 
territory. 

Because  of  past  experiences,  most  of  the  old  missions  of 
Western  India  require  their  missionaries  to  take  a  va- 
cation of  from  four  to  eight  weeks  at  a  cool  station  every 
year.  Indeed,  some  consider  it  sufficient  cause  to  dismiss 
a  worker  who  does  not  comply  with  this  requirement.  The 
trying  climate,   the  strenuousness  of  the   work,   the  iso- 


hti 


that  : 


Ik.v 


.,,:.; 


strain  on  one's  physical  strength,  and  draining  on  the 
spiritual  life. 

So  they  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  during  the 
ten  months  of  each  year,  at  their  stations,  they  can  do 
more  and  better  work  for  having  drawn  apart  for  a  short 
time  for  change,  rest,  and  refreshment  of  the  spiritual  as 
well  as  the  physical  man. 

It  is  more  economical  from  the  standpoint  of  money 
and  efficient  service,  to  conserve  strength  rather  than  to 
expend  to  the  limit  and  have  to  regain  lost  health.  It 
is  an  inspiration  to  meet  men  and  women  here  who  have 
spent  thirty  or  forty  years  of  hard  service  in  India,  and 
are    still    hale    and    hearty,    and    doing   active    missionary 

What  medical  work  I  have  done  here  has  been  for  mis- 
sionaries of  other  missions.  We  consider  it  a  privilege  to 
be  of  service  to  them,  along  with  our  language  work.  I 
am  hoping,  within  a  few  weeks,  to  take  up  our  medical 
work  at  Dahanu,  where  a  large,  needy  field  awaits  our 
efforts.  May  the  Lord  so  use  us,  that,  as  we  minister 
to  the  physical  needs  of  these  people,  we  may  be  able  also 
to  give  to  them,  in  an  acceptable  way,  the  message  of 
life;  for  to  know  him  is  life.         Dr.  Barbara  M.  Nickey. 

Mahableswar,  India,  May  16. 


TO    THE    SISTERS*  AID    SOCIETIES    OF    NORTH- 
ERN MISSOURI 

Another  year  is  past.  One  more  grand  Conference  has 
been  held.  Wise  deliberations,  careful  judgment  and 
prayerfully-rendered    decisions    have    been    placed    upon 

Many  have  drunk  deeply  of  the  fountain  of  inspiration 
and  returned  home  with  an  honest  desire  and  determina- 
tion to  do  more  and  better  service  for  God,  church  and 

The  Dorcas  Societies  have  come  to  fill  an  important 
place  in  the  church  and  we  hope  for  still  better  things 
in  the  future.  Let  us  not  forget  the  object  of  our  Aid 
Societies:  "To  render  such  aid  to  the  poor  and  needy, 
financially  and  otherwise,  as  may  be  needful  and  possible; 
to  develop  the  missionary  and  devotional  spirit  of  its 
members;  to  assist  the  church,  home  and  foreign  mis- 
sions, and  other  worthy  causes." 

The  Society  should  be  properly  organized  and  con- 
ducted in  a  systematic  manner.  There  should  be  a  Presi- 
dent, Vice-President,  Superintendent  and  Assistant 
Superintendent,  Secretary  and  Treasurer.  Each  officer 
should  be  careful  not  to  overstep  the  bounds  of  her  au- 
thority.    Their  respective  duties  are  as' follows: 

preside  at  at)   meetings,   and  have  general 


"Bight     I 


i   Society. 


,  the  duties  of  the  ] 


shall  make  &  semiannual  report  to  her  Society,  an  annual  report 
to    the   church,    and    do    the   corresponding  for   the   Society. 

count    to    show    all   receipts    and    expenditure,    making   a    report 
to   the  Society  at  the  end   of  each  quarter. 

Whether  the  Society  shall  be  able  to  do  much  for  the 
church  depends  greatly  upon  the  way  it  is  conducted.  It 
is  not  always  the  Society  doing  the  most  in  a  financial 
way  that  really  builds  for  the  church.  Rare  -tact  is  re- 
quired that  the  members,  new  to  the  faith,  or  the  very 
poor,  the  timid  and  unskillful  workers  be  made  to  feel 
warmly  welcome  and  at  home  at  the  meetings.  An  alert 
Superintendent  will  study  the  situation  and  find  something 
that  the  most  awkward  can  do. 

I  knew  one  sister  who  could  mend  stockings  but  who 
could  not  quilt  well,  or  sew  neatly.  That  Superintendent 
found  mothers  who  were  glad  to  get  their  children's 
hose  mended,  and  the  old  sister  was  made  happy  and 
busy,  and  felt  it  to  be  very  necessary  always  to  be  on 
hand. 

Then,  in  some  churches,  we  find  the  cap  problem.  Sis- 
ters can  not,  or  will  not,  make  their  caps,  and,  because 
of  the  difficulty,  they  simply  go  without.  Let  some  skill- 
ful ones  keep  a  supply  of  caps  made  up.  In  so  doing 
they  will  "aid"  in  several  ways.  There  will  be  no  excuse 
for  not  wearing  the  cap  on  the  plea  that  they  can  not 
make  it.    The  Society  will  put  its  stamp  of  approval  upon 


one  of  the  most  sacred  and  binding  commands  in  the 
Bible,  and  will  prove  its  loyalty  by  encouraging  the  weak- 
er ones  to  look  upon  it  as  they  should.  Then,  too,  the 
treasury  will  be  helped. 

If  a  whole  day  session- is  held,  it  has  been  found  to  be 
the  better  way  for  each  one  to  carry  her  own  lunch,  the 
hostess  providing  tea  or  coffee  only.  When  this  custom 
prevails,  the  very  poorest  sister  can  have  the  society  to 
meet  with  her,  without  suffering  the  embarrassment  thai 
would  be  hers  if  a  full  dinner  had  to  be  served  at  each 

One  can  not  work  so  well  any  way,  after  having  par- 
taken of  a  heavy'  dinner.  The  time,  effort  and  cost  of 
the  dinner  would  better  be  given  to  the  day's  work  of  the 
Society.  Then,  too,  it  is  very  inconsistent  for  a  society, 
whose  aim  is  to  help  the  poor  and  needy,  to  encourage  a 
system  that,  more  quickly  than  any  other,  will  drive  the 
poor  and  helpless  far  from  them  and  the  church. 

The  spirit  of  love  should  be  so  warm  and  all-encom- 
passing that  no  one  should  feel  ill  at  ease  or  dread  to 
have  the  subject  of  the  next  meeting  brought  up.  Let 
us  remember  the  "law  of  Christ." 

The  devotional  part  of  the  meeting  should  never  be 
neglected,  nor  should  it  become  mechanical.  Let  it  be 
of  a  varied  character,— a  quiet  talk  on  some  vital  sub- 
ject by  a  sister,  or  a  paper  on  missions  or  home  topics, 
discussed  before  prayer.  Cultivate  the  right  atmosphere 
in  the  meeting  that  will  give  to  each  heart  present  some- 
thing good  to  carry   home  with   her. 

The  social  side  of  the  work  is  of  great  importance. 
We  wish  we  might  impress  this  more  deeply  upon  the 
minds  of  all.  There  must  be  no  class  lines,  no  cliques. 
God  is  no  respecter  of  persons.     Why  should  you  be? 

A  Sisters'  Aid  Society  is  not  the  place  for  snobbish- 
ness. It  is  a  place  for  loving-kindness  and  golden  deeds. 
While  the  treasury  is  an  important  item,  it  is,  after  all, 
the  lesser  part. 

An  Aid  Society  should  be  a  bafid  of  good  women, 
drawn  together  by  a  common  purpose,  and  held  by  the 
bond  of  love  for  their  fellow-men.  Great  care  should  be 
exercised  that  no  word  or  deed  of  theirs  should  bring 
embarrassment  or  reproach  upon  the  church. 

Mary  Polk  Ellenberger, 
Secretary  of  Northern  District  of  Missouri. 

Mound  City,  Mo.,  June  17. 


MATRIMONIAL 


Najiervllle, 


the  undersigned,  at  the  hoi 
MIbs  Hstella"  Netzle'y,  both  of  Napervllle,  111.— I. 

undersigned,  at  the  hon 


und  Sister 
Cordo,  lit, 


-By 


:  Street,  Indianapolis, 


Gettysburg,  Ohio. 


city -Bo  ley. — By    the    undersigned,    at    tl 
loyd   Glotfelty    and    Sister   Susan   Boley, 


Harley 
ol,  C 
et,  Chicago, 


j  School,  Chicago, 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


)  County, 


10,  died  May  24,  101«- 
as  united  in  marring* 


lilie,  aged  G3  ymr;;,  s  1 th*  it tid  10  days.    She  died  s 

\uiil-liill.ii   c'lntr.li.     Khu   was  married   to  Joseph   3.   Burl.,   <>c  Si<" 

in  early   life.     Service!  at   the   West   Nl 
M.  M.  Taylor,  of  Louisville,  Ohio.     Int 

etery,— Rachel  A.  Mohn,  Canton,  Ohio. 


adjoining  < 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  1,  1916. 


rs.     His  wife  preceded  him  over  sis  years  ago.     Services 
er  Creek  by   Brethren  M.   J.  Cllne  and  Joseph   Rowmtin. 
anies  4:   13,   14. — Nonnla  J.  Miller,   R.   D.  1,    Bridge  wnter. 

1  Milnii-    COUDty,    J 

own,  died  May  22,  1916,  nt  her  home  In 
,  1809,  'to  A.  0.  Dedrlek.    To  this  union 
one  brother.     She,  with  her  two  oldest 

LrJ'b"tLT, 

loving    mother.      Services    In    the    Red 
ter.— C.  A.  Qshelmau,  Red  Cloud,  Nebr. 

,    Sister    Catherine,    daughter    of    Abraham    aud    Fannie 
a,  born  In  Dauphin  County,   Po„  July   10,  ISl'U,  died  May 

of   three   children,    who,    with    their    father,    lime    preceded 
her    nephew,    heinc.    nt    the    home    of    Uro,    (leorye    Henry. 

■  of  Virginia  (Bonsnck,  Botetourt  Counl 
ent  of  this  city  for  sixteen  years.  F< 
■ked  an  n  number  of  leading  railroads 


;   daughter 


i  singer,    Margnrette, 

June  0,'  1918,  aged  « 
ed  to  William  P.  Kc 


uly  27,  1842,  died  i 


assisted    by 
,  Ralph   E.,   ill 


the  Cedar  ( 
Maddy,   born   ii 


C.   Nlcholson.- 


aade.— Jonathan  F, 

near    Rogersville, 

1  16  days.  She  was 
00.     To  this  union 

d    Molsbee   family. 
as  baptized  In  the 

,  Stapleton,  of  the 

ni-v    County,    Ind., 


Miller. 


Taylor 

3,   18 

aud    -It   days.      lie    Ii  ml    the    uhi.npliiK   fmittli 

undertaking    parlors    by    Bro.    i 


by  1 


ihi 


daughter   of  Broi 
Deceased  united  v 


by  : 


;atlon,  March,  1907,  w 


•ed   by 


Fulton   County,   Ind 

a.,  aged  61  years  and  6  days.  She  was  the  danghte 

To    this    union 

mghters, 

laptlzed  by  Bro.  David  Roop, 

s  from  the  Salem  church  of  Co'leroa 
officiated.  Interment  in  the  Delwin 
,  Llndsey,  Ohio. 

i  and   17   days.     Oct.  25,   1003,   she  w 


■  Church 


|,|,(l,  iiged  L'-l  years,  3  m 

e  Is  survived  by 

■« 

K.eS 

£.« 

and    two    sisters.      Bro. 

bout     eighl 

onducted  by  El* 

D.  Cla 

at  the 

G.  Edwards,  R. 

Roberts,  Sister  Catheri 

e,  nee  JenkinB,  \ 

'"  '  Imrlesi  Roberts.    To  i 

four  daughters  and 

Roberts,     with     her     Imsl 

ed  by  her  husbn 
and    and    family 

ame°to 

Oregon     In 

'■"^     -Services  from  the  : 

J. 

\"    ttie    Myrtle    Point    ce 

netery.— Sister    II 

id.     Myrtle 

born  in  Millersb 

ir 

Holme 

liill.-u    I't.nrch.    Stiirl;    Co 

"|(,iiti!M  ami   29  days.     F 

three  daughters.     He  Is  survived  by  his  w 

'■.;■  iT,M.'*f"pe3Klnts'ipyBr 
"J"'i*itillk-n    cemetery.— A 

J.   Carper,   Mit 

""l'^ki9lS018aagPedA«IJia 

T4Rmonteh"'aSd 

■;, 

days  " 

ste^Wlrick 

''uSndl'hU'motller^th 

«rlBOM  and'  Hv 

. 

aughter 

ved   by    her 

*wy.— Mrs.  Stella  Hoove 

R.  D.  1,  Wlndt 

er 

Pa. 

Real  Preparedness 

Have  books  in  your  library  that  will 

FORTIFY 

your  mind  against  the  hour  of  need.  Here  are 
some  that  should  be  in  every  library.  Our  large 
Free  100-page  Catalogue  contains  many  more, 
besides  Bibles,  Song  Books,  Mottoes,  etc.,  etc. 


FINGER  POSTS  ON  LIFE'S  HIGHWAY 
By  John   T.    Dale 

This  book   is  very   large,  621   pages,   and   well  bound 


in'-."!    lukei 
Suggestive 

S'3" 

\ 

llivi.l.-il       llltll        ii  |[;rli|..-, 

Illlges,     llolijen      Ti-M  .. 
ciii-e:-;,      Ler^oil     .\lliily 

nnd 

compact  y 

roniprfti 

■s 

llO| 

al  ° 

Special 

THE   MAN    AND   THE   WOMAN 


Its    el, i 


By  t 
A  delightful 

nentnllty. 

lelpful   and   tender   in   Its   appeal 

Illustrated.    Cloth,  12 


BOY  WANTED 
A  very  popular  book  of  bright,  cheerful  and   lnsplr- 
Tastefully  printed  and  bound  Id  a  beautiful  decoruted 


irnntlonol  diplum 


SI  .a 


THE  GIRL  WANTED 


IHUrhthil      companion 


NEW  TESTAMENT  DOCTRINES 

,int   you   with   the  [ilulu  teaching  of  the  New 


ou   will   find   It   suitable  for  your  library  table,   a 
be  afraid  to  let  your  boys  and  girls  read. 
THE  GIRL  WHO  DISAPPEARED, 

rssfi's.jrci-.tiss  strsAtissitSuStt  as? 

■ouslng  a    New   Moral   Conscience, 
ie   tiiiuilutHs  of  Innoceace, 
aw  Qlrla  Disappear,  ate'.,  at*. 

•  i  la  II-.  alotb.  BagUab  O-l.h,  1140 

Aguta  muted. 

PAUL,  THE  HERALD  OF  THE  CROSS 

beginning   to    and.     Those   reading   this    book   will    un- 
doubtedly  be  enthused  with   the  missionary  spirit. 

A   FITS    HUNDRED    DOLLAR   PBIZB   8TOBY 

THE  BLIND  BROTHER 
By  Homer  Oreene. 

tensely  Interesting  story  with  a  good  moral. 

lflflPBI 

THE   KESLER-ELLMORE    DEBATE. 

reflection    and     read    it    prayerfully ;    then    weigh    the 
thoughts,  and  In  that  way  you  will  gat  the  most  good 
out  of  It. 
Moe,    W-M 


We  Pay  the  Postage 
The  Brethren  Publishing  House.  Elgin,  Illinois 


"-';"- ;r:->.- :-:-:-:-:-.  .  .       :  :       ■■y-:>>--':>>-->->^^t^'l'^ 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  1,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


(Publishing  Agant 


D.  L.  M1LI  Eli,  Editor 
Special    Contributors:     H.    B.     Brumbaugh,     Huntingdon, 


Brandt,  Lordeburg,  Cal. 

Dnstnei*  Manager,  B.  E.  Arnold 
Advisor;  Commlttti:  D.  M.  Gnrvar,  P.  R.  Keltner,  8.  N.  MK'hdq 
Entarad  at  tin  Foatofflca  at  Elgin,  III.,  as  Bacond-class  MatUr 

UNION  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  AND  CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS'  CONVENTION 

June  18  a  joint  meeting  of  the  Bethel  church  of  Carleton, 
and  the  Beatrice  and  South  Beatrice  churches  was  held  in 
the  South  Beatrice  church  Bro.  H.  A.  Frantz  was  chair- 
man, and  Sister  Cora  Van  Dyke  acted  as  secretary,  in 
the  absence  of  Sister  May  Price.  The  meeting  was 
opened  at  10  o'clock  by  Bro.  J.  F.  White,  of  Beatrice. 
Bro.  J.  W.  Gish  gave  the  address  of  welcome,  and  the 
response  was  given  by  Sister  Anna  Lichty,  of  Bethel. 

The  forenoon  session  was  occupied  in  the  discussion  of 
vital   Sunday-school  questions. 

At  noon  a  lunch  was  served  in  the  basement.  Much 
praise  is  due  to  those  who  provided  for  our  temporal 
needs.     All  enjoyed  the  social   feature   of  the   hour. 

After  dinner  a  business  meeting  was  held,  which  resulted 
tn  the  election  of  Bro.  Ray  Cullen  as  president  and  Sister 
Cora  Van  Dyke,  secretary.  The  rest  of  the  afternoon  was 
given  to  the  discussion  of  many  interesting  topics.  In  the 
evening  many  good  talks  were  given  on  the  temperance 
question,  followed  hv  a  temperance  address  by  Bro.  Virgil 
C.  Finnell. 

All  present  were  spiritually  uplifted  and  are  looking 
forward  to  the  next  meeting. 

Cora    Van    Dyke,    Secretary. 

R.  D.  5,  Beatrice,  Nebr. 


IMPORTANT  ANNOUNCEMENT 

To  the    Elders  of   Local   Churches,    in   Southern    Cali 

fornia  and  Arizona  District:— At  the  District  Meeting  o 

1915  the  recommendation,  as  to  the  "  History  of  the  Dis 


eft 


the 


the 


codification  of  the  Minutes  and  history.  It  is  the  sense 
of  your  committee  that  the  work  ought  to  be  completed 
and  published  in  the  near  future,  and  that  an  effort  should 
be  made  to  secure  advance  subscriptions  for  the  work, 
which   will  not  exceed  $1   per  copy  to  each  purchaser. 

To  aid  in  this  work,  we  suggest  that  the  elder  of  each 
congregation  secure  the  most  active  agent  possible,  who 
will  make  a  personal  canvass  and  secure  subscriptions  be- 
fore the  next  District  Meeting,  and  report  to  our  Secre- 
tary, W.  E.  Trostle,  San  Gabriel,  Cal.  The  District  Meet- 
ing decided  that  an  allowance  of  twelve  and  one-half 
cents  for  each  bona  fide  subscription   shall  be  allowed   to 

It  will  he  much  cheaper  for  a  local  agent  to  see  all  the 
members  than  for  the  Committee  to  do  so.  Will  you  sec 
at  once  that  some  constructive  force  is  set  to  work  in 
your  congregation,  so  as  to  further  the  work  as  speedily 
as  possible?  The  history  will  be  brought  down  to  the 
day  of  publication   without   further  cost  to  the   District. 

Signed,— M.  M.  Eshelman,  Chairman.  W.  E.  Trostle, 
Secretary,  D.  A.   Norcross,   B.  F.  Masterson. 


JOHNSTOWN,  PA.,  WALNUT  GROVE  HOUSE 
"  Many  of  those  who  had  seen  the  first  house,  when  the 
foundation  of  this  house  was  seen,  wept  with  a  loud  voice 
and  many  shouted  aloud  for  joy"  {Ezra  3:  12).  Thus 
said  the  prophet  Ezra,  regarding  the  Israelites,  at  the 
time  of  the  rebuilding  of  the  temple,  and  wc  found  that 
the  spirit  of  that  occasion  became  our  experience  when  we 
assembled  for  the  last  time  in  our  old  church  home,  on 
the  evening  of  April  23,  to  bid  a  last  farewell  to  her  hal- 
lowed walls,  prior  to  moving  into  our  new  house  of  wor- 

Thc  program  of  the  evening  was  informal,— the  kind 
that  always  proves  helpful,  for  then,  as  in  the  days  of  the 
apostles,  men  speak  as  they  are  moved  by  the  Spirit,  and 
as  a  result  many  hearts  are  touched.  Short  talks  were 
given  by  our  pastor,  Bro.  M.  Clyde  Horst,  and  Brethren 
S.  E.  Dorer,  W.  Clay  Wertz,  S.  W.  Pearce,  j.  M.  Harsh- 
berger.  C.  W.  Hershbergcr,  L.  B.  Hershbergcr  and  L.  G. 
Shaffer.  As  their  words  fell  upon  the  audience,  heartfelt 
expressions  were  written  on  many  faces,  and  though  we 
were  loath  to  leave  the  only  church  home  some  of  us  have 


'  know 


:red  bj 


Lies, 


with  the  Lord,  yet,  when  we  remembered  that  Jesus  would 
go  with  us.  and  that  the  new  edifice  would  make  it  pos- 
sible to  do  "  better  work  for  Jesus,"  our  hearts  were  filled 
with  unspeakable  joy. 

At  last,  April  30,  the  day  which,  for  years  we  had 
longed  and  prayed  for,  became  a  reality.  As  th.e  sun 
shed  her  rays  upon  the  earth,  we  exclaimed,  "  What  a 
beautiful  day  for  the  dedication!"  All  nature  seems  to 
rejoice  with  us,  and  the  Father's  blessings  fell  upon  us 
throughout  the  day.     Friends  came   from  all  parts  .of  the 


country  and  neighboring  States,  to  enjoy  the  day  with 
us.  The  crowd  was  estimated  at  about  2,500.  Hundreds 
could  not  gain  entrance.  At  the  morning  service  Dr. 
C.  C.  Ellis,  of  Juniata  College,  delivered  an  address,  after 
■which  Gov.  M.  G.  Brumbaugh  offered  a  most  touching 
dedicatory   prayer. 

The  morning  service  then  came  to  a  close,  though  the 
crowd  did  not  seem  to  wane,  and  by  the  time  for  the 
afternoon  session  not  only  the  auditorium  and  balconies 
were  packed,  but  the  basement,  which  has  been  fitted  up 
for  love  feast  occasions,  was  filled  to  its  utmost  ca- 
pacity, with  hundreds  standing  outdoors.  Dr.  Ellis  spoke 
to  those  in  the  basement,  while  Gov.  Brumbaugh  ad- 
dressed those  in  the  auditorium.  At  the  close  of  his 
address  he  also  proceeded  to  the  basement  and  spoke  to 
them  a  short  time.  Many  expected  to  hear  him  speak 
outside,  but  this  he  did  not  do,  for  physical  reasons,  but 
his  message  of  love  and  good-will  was  manifested,  and 
pledged  by  clasping  the  hands  of  many  as  .he  passed 
through  the  crowd. 

On  the  evening  of  the  same  day,  Bro.  Geo.  W.  Flory 
began  an  evangelistic  campaign,  with  Prof.  J.  Lloyd  Jones, 
of  Johnstown,  assisting  in  the  work  through  the  medium 
of  song.  The  services  were  all  well  attended  and  a  deep 
interest  shown.  Every  message  was  soul-inspiring,  soul- 
convincing  and  soul-saving.  As  a  result  he,  with  us,  was 
well  rewarded  by  being  permitted  to  see  one  hundred  and 
eighteen  souls  come  forth  for  Christ.  Ninety-nine  have  al- 
ready been  received  by  baptism,  ten  on  their  former  bap- 
tism and  others  await  the  rite.  Thirty-five  new  homes 
have  been  added  to  the  church,  and  therefore  strength  as 
well  as  responsibility  has  been  given. 

May  28  we  held  our  first  love  feast  in  the  new  church. 
Our  brother.  Eld.  P.  J.  Blough,  of  Hooversville,  was  with 
us  to  officiate.  Five  hundred  and  sixty  brethren  and  sis- 
ters surrounded  the  Lord's  table, — some  for  the  first  time, 
others  for  the  last.  It  was  a  service  of  great  joy  for  all. 
Several  hours  before  the  love  feast,  Brethren  M.  Clyde 
Horst,  the  pastor  of  the  church,  and  Lori  B.  Harshberger, 
one  of  the  local  ministers,  were  ordained  to  the  eldership, 
and  Bro.  Peter  C.  Strayer,  another  of  the  local  ministers, 
was  advanced  to  the  second  degree  of  the  ministry  by 
Elders  P.  J.  Blough  and  H.  S.  Replogle,  with  the  unani- 
mous consent  of  the  church. 

Surely,  this  first  month  in  our  new  church  has  been  a 
busy  one.  The  first  revival,  the  first  baptism,  the  first 
love  feast,  and  the  first  ordination  have  already  become 
matters  of  history.  The  inauguration  of  activity  in  this 
handsome  new  temple  augurs  well  for  the  future  of  the 
church.  Carrie    E.   Rininger. 

Johnstown,  Pa„  June  19. 


ENCOURAGED  BY  THE  CONFERENCE 
The  late  Annual  Conference  proved  to  be  a  great 
spiritual  uplift  to  me.  Before  going,  my  wife  and  1  were 
very  much  discouraged,  believing  we  had  all  the  troubles 
and  problems,  and  the  only  ones  that' had  them,  and  we 
had,  on  several  occasions,  discussed  the  advisability  of 
giving  up  city  work.  In  fact  we  have  stayed  in  the  city 
work  against  personal  preferences,  as  we  both  like  the 
country  much  better,  but,  realizing  the  difficulty  of  ob- 
taining city  workers,  we  have  been  willing  to  sacrifice 
personal  preferences   and   to   do  what   we   can   along   this 

But  after  attending  Annual  Meeting  and  coming  under 
its  inspiring  and  uplifting  influences  and  also  learning  the 
great  difficulties  under  which  many  others  are  laboring, 
we  returned  home,  rejoicing  and  thanking  God  that  we 
were  amid  such  pleasant  and  favorable  surroundings, 
and  we  resolved  to  push  the  work  in  which  he  has  as- 

Again  we  were  impressed  with  the  thought,  how, great 
a  "melting  pot"  our  Yearly  Conference  has  become,  into 
which  are  poured  so  many  different  thoughts  and  opinions, 
and  out  of  which  flows  such  unity.  This  was  very  marked 
this  year,  as  every  question  was  decided  by  the  delegate 
body  with  such  large  majorities  as  to  need  no  count  of 
the  vote.  It  was  the  first  instance,  of  which  I  ever  heard, 
in  which  no  count  was  required.  Only  once  was  a  count 
considered,  but  it  was  never  finished,  for  when  the  op- 
posite side  voted,  it  was  clearly  evident  to  all  that  no 
count  was  needed.  It  was  a  wonderful  unity  of  the  Spirit 
for  which  we  thank  God,  and  trust  that  such  unity  may 
characterize  all  future  Conferences. 

Omaha,    Nebr.,  June   23.  M.    R.    Weaver. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


n 


Aug.  29,  6  pm,  Salem. 
Sept.    0,    10:30   tun,    Upper 

<T-<-k,  ->:.  niiw  .-.st  or  : 


FULL  REPORT  OF  ANNUAL 
MEETING 


PRIMARY  QUARTERLY  NOTE  BOOK 
JUNIOR  QUARTERLY  NOTE  BOOK 


r  In  the  Juuiov   Note   Booh   guitable  provision  la  made 

In  order  that  you  may  see  for  yourself,  Just  send  5 
:ents  for  a  sample  of  whichever  one  you  desire,  10  cents 


THE  WONDER  BOOK 


Br  W.  E.  Bhepard 


I  delight  of  boys  and  girls,  and  adultB  t 
>uiy    highly    ent< 


Parent,  Child,  and  Church. 

By  Charles  Clark  Smith. 


ith 


clc; 


temperate  discussion  of  the 
child's  relation  to  God  and 
the  Church.  The  committee 
was  very  enthusiastic  in  its 
endorsement  of  this  book. 
179  pages,  cloth  bound, 
title  stamped  in  gold. 
Price, 75  cents 


We  pay  the  postage. 


>»M»MM»M+» 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEW-Philpp.    1:    17. 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  III.,  July  8,  1916 


No.  28 


„,„,-,-  ^  ThU  NUmber  £reat'   and  seem   t0   h"e   answered   all   unwittingly. 

How  You  Can  Silt  toe  Enrlb 411  Their  reply  is,  then,  significant  because  of  what  it  in- 

rSS'oJ  wS,(H  A  B'>  «  dicate  »  to  the  condition  of  their  hearts.    Their  « 

jj,  cco„c„"°^.8(rn.tr&, ::::::  s  lig;on  „onsisted  of  thal  fine  sortof  goodness  ihat  j'usi 

Obicryatlons  00  the  Conference  (d,  w.'U.),  ".'.'.'.'. at  natura"y  results  in  attention  to  the  needs  of  the  un- 

conference  Delegation  for  1016 .•,,  fortunate 

.  ,11.  a   by   Their    Right   Nome. «,  '"rtunate. 

„wbI*or,''r.rum.-'>°'  ""  ^"'^ '  '  '■''"'  .   Unconscio"s  goodness  is,  then,  important  because 

Out  of  Touch   (Poem).  Selected  by  James  w    Greene         43.->  "    'S    3   V"y   SUre   ^   to   m0'ives.      Spontaneous    re- 

Tbfwort™  "nt  j"ii.  'K'wuibln;,."'. '''""""'  s""'"'  '   i%  ''g!ous  activities  are  strtmS  evidence  that  the  heart 

Music  08  a  Part  of  the  Sunday-school!  "By  Frank  MuVseV-  *s  right,  hence,  how  beautiful  is  that  form  of  goodness 

M,.„mwanted'.'"By"waiter"M,   Kahie S  tna'  >s  unconscious.  H.   A    B 

■in    lukuomi  Q„„ntity.     By   Olive  A.   Smith.    !  [       ', '.  »6 

1    "    '       "r     A  !■  ■■!■.•(    I'i.uii    rl...    1|,i,i:ii    S,  .Ik,.:      ..r    [.,,„ 

H„."r.he'w,„d"  ill ',!;, "yl.Ty"""" gj  A  Theological  Syllable 

T\MM"i'."°.'!.r.°"""  '."..!'.'""•...!"  "'""  "    Y""»-         What  is  "B'-'rousness?    Exactly  what  it  would  he 

•■  what  is  That  in  Thy  iianur'  By' Net'tYo  c.' woy'biignt" .'444  if  the  second  syllable  were  left  out.    The  history  of ' 

'whT  Ne^Lto  Is  Olven.    B,  c.  C.  HsklUsen  4.18  ^  Sy"aMe  'S  m0re  int«esting  to  the  Student  of  ety- 

l*"nl\et"nn"LMtnC°'%\™°Tu  sell fg  m0'0gy  'ha"  "  'S  imporfant  to  the  seeker  after  the 

Abraham  as  an  Aii,„.i,„ii.i,.r  ' ,,,  .,.„,„,,,  i','   u„ott'l '. \'.w  quality  or  state  denoted  by  the  word.     It  would    in 

llllloiin  Comi Place      By  Oma  Karn  430  r  u'    "' 

The  Prayer  Veil.    By  Ida  M.  Helm """      ......av  lact.  conduce  to  clearness  of  thinking,  to  pronounce 

A°s"plrltoBJ°rS'„7  (Poem).  By  D.  B.  MenUer  440  ^  ""^  "'*  'hat  Sy"ab'e  °m'tted'  at  least  Until  the 

Diivld  Heath.- ,1  Tenure      By  till, ih   li    li,,.,„i,..rL.,.r       44'> 

.Ai:v.,r,,,c   ll„.  ChiMs   0„,..M„n.-       Uy   .Mrs     111,  Inr.l    Ke'rr"442  ~ : 

Lulurlud    Versus   Teaching.      By    .1     Willi Mill..,.    . 


theological  fog,  which  has  settled  down  upon  it  with 
the  passing  years,  has  cleared  away. 

Now  that  syllable  does  have  one  convenient  func- 
tion. It  serves  notice  at  once  that  the  Tightness  under 
consideration  is  predicated  of  a  human  being,  and  not 
of  some  inanimate  object.  But  that  mere  convenience 
is  a  doubtful  compensation  for  the  confusion  which 
long  usage  has  engendered,  the  confusion  of  supposing 
that  right  (eous)ness  is  something  else  than  the  state 
of  being  right. 

A  right(eous)  answer  to  a  question  is  merely  the 
real,  true  answer.  A  right(cous)  dollar  is  simply  a 
dollar  really  worth  a  hundred  cents.  A  right(eous) 
road  is  a  road  that  actually  leads  to  the  destination  in- 
dicated by  the  signboard.  A  right  (eous)  man  or 
woman  is  a  true,  normal,  man  or  woman,— one  who 
really  is  what  the  name  implies.  And  what  the  fourth 
beatitude  says  is,  that  the  desire  to  be  such  a  man  or 
woman  is  the  finest,  noblest  desire  a  human  soul  can 
have.  Because,  moreover,  it  is  the  only  one  whose 
realization  brings  perfect  satisfaction. 


EDITORIAL... 


How  You  Can  Salt  the  Earth 

Christians  are  "the  salt  of  the  earth,"  if  they  are 
really  salt,  that  is,  if  they  are  really  Christian.  Salt 
does  its  seasoning  and  preserving  work  by  virtue  of  its 
character  as  salt.  As  surely  as  salt  is  really  salt,  it 
will  have  its  proper  effect  upon  that  with  which  it 
comes  in  contact. 

So  will  a  true  Christian.  The  point  he  needs  to 
watch  is,  that  his  professed  Christian  character  is  gen- 
uine. As  salt  keeps  the  meat  from  spoiling  because  it 
is  real  salt,  so  Christians  preserve  society  from  moral 
putrefaction,  because  they  are  real  Christians,  and 
hence  only,  be  it  remembered,  if  they  are.  Do  you  see 
how  you  can  have  your  proper  part  in  this  ?  And  also 
how  like  the  saltless  salt,  cast  out  and  trodden  under 
i  be  nothing  but  material  for  the  footpath 


The  Christian  and  His  Country 

How  did  you  feel  the  other  day,  when  you  read  tendency  to  build  up  in  the  public  mind  a  false  standi 
how  Captain  Morey,  weakening  from  loss  of  blood  ard  of  patriotism.  By  glorifying  the  achie  ments of 
and  being  carried  by  his  faithful  men,  at  last  com-  the  bloody  battlefield,  our  eyes  are  b  i  d  Te  ae 
pelled  them  to  leave  him  alone  to  die,  as  then  seemed     that  the  very  fines,,  if  less'spec.Lular  oppor.unhfe 

for  proving  our  devotion  to  our  country,  are  to  be 


of  l 


Unconscious  Goodness 

There  is  nothjng  so  refreshing  as  spontaneous 
goodness,  for  goodness  is  like  all  art,— it  is  most  sig- 
nificant when  not  too  formal.  Perhaps  it  may  seem 
a  little  extravagant  to  insist  that  the  finest  kind  of 
goodness  is  unconscious,  and  yet,  there  is  a  sense  in 
which  this  seems  to  be  true. 

Consider  the  judgment  scene,  to  be  found  at  the 
close  of  the  twenty-fifth  chapter  of  the  Gospel  ac- 
cording to  St.  Matthew.  The  people  who  are  there 
commended  seem  not  to,  have  realized  that  they  had 
done  anything  unusual.  Apparently  they  had  fed  the 
hungry,  given  a  drink  to  the  thirsty  and  visited  some 
who  were  in  prison.  In  spite  of  all  this,  it  had  not 
occurred  to  them  that  "  inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one 
°f  these  my  brethren,  even  these  least,  ye  did  it 
unto  me."  Their  righteousness  had  not  been  done 
<°  be  seen  of  men.  They  had  been  faithful  in  the 
cvery-day  duties  without  realizing  their  importance. 

If  these  people  did  not  know  that  they  were  doing 
j  's  s«vice,  then  why  should  they  be  commended? 
Js  there  any  special  virtue  in  unconscious  goodness? 
et  us  see.  It  is  said  that  in  court,  what  men  say 
""wittingly ,— that  is,  without  understanding  its  special 
Slgnificance  and  bearing,— that  just  such  statements 
•>«  considered  the  best  of  testimony  as  regards  mo- 
lves.  Now  tne  people  in  the  twenty-fifth  chapter  of 
Matthew  did  not  realize  that  they  had  done  anything 


probable,  of  thirst  and  exhaustion,  that  they 
hurry  on  and  bring,  if  possible,  to  General  Pershing 
and  the  world,  the  truth  about  the  fight  at  Carrizal  ? 
And  what  emotions  filled  and  thrilled  you  as  you 
saw,  in  your  imagination,  Captain  Boyd  calling  his 
men  after  him  and  rushing  into  the  face  of  that  deadly 
Mexican  machine  gun,  and  then,  mortally  wounded,  in 
one  final  lunge  of  desperation  throwing  his  exhausted 
body  across  the  gun's  mouth  that  he  might  catch  its 
bullets  and  thus  save,  perchance,  a  few  of  his  com- 
rades? Was  there  in  your  eye  a  moistened  glow  of 
patriotic  pride,  at  seeing  in  these  men  such  an  ex- 
hibition of  "  the  last  full  measure  of  devotion  "  to 
their  country's  cause? 

One  would  indeed  be  something  less  or  worse  than 
human,  who  could  look  upon  such  heroism  without 
the  profoundest  admiration.  And  there  is  solid 
ground  for  satisfaction  too.  It  is  good  to  know,  in 
this  war-maddened  world,  that  self-abnegation  for 
the  common  good,  is  a  living  virtue.  It  is  one  of  the 
little  condensations  for  the  aw  fulness  of  war, — some 
have  even  found  war's  justification  in  the  fact,— that 
it  gives  occasion  for,  and  calls  into  expression,  the 
spirit  of  self-sacrifice.  Incidents  like  these  remind  us 
that  the  world  is  not  all  selfishness;  that  there  are 
those,  many  more  than  we  hear  about,  who  prize  honor 
and  a  chance  to  serve  their  fellows,  above  life  itself. 
Yes,  there  are  many  more  of  such  than  we  common- 
ly suppose.  For  this  world  is  larger,  has  more  people 
in  it,  than  we  can  realize.  We  see  and  hear  so  much 
that's  mean  and  sordid,  that  we  easily  forget  how 
much  there  is  also  of  the  good  and  true.  Be  thankful 
then  that  men  are  ready  to  throw  their  lives  away  be- 
cause they  love  their  country  better  than  their  lives. 

But  do  not  fail  to  see  the  double  pathos  in  these 
glorious  tragedies.  The  saddest  thing  about  them  is 
not  the  fate  of  the  men  concerned,  nor  the  sorrow  of 
their  grief-stricken  families.  Much  sadder,  infinitely 
sadder,  is — but  wait.  We  must  insert  here  a  paren- 
thesis. Far  be  it  from  us  to  detract  one  whit  from 
the  glory  of  these  golden  deeds  of  valor.  The  spirit 
of  the  sacrifice  was  noble,  heroic.  Let  the  names  of 
Boyd  and  Morey  be  held  in  the  highest  honor,  as  they 
deserve.  And  yet,  something  more  must  be  said.  The 
truly  tragic  feature  of  all  brave  deed: 


What 


the  I 


quiet  walks  of  peace, 
re  the  surest  foundations  of  national  secur- 
ity, if  not  the  Christian  principles  of  the  nation's  citi- 
zens? And  when  a  man  resists  the  fascination  of  a 
pile  of  glittering  gold,  and  thrusts  from  him  the  temp- 
tation to  corrupt  the  civic  life  of  his  community,  and 
remains  always  poor  but  faithful  to  the  trust  his  fel- 
low-citizens have  reposed  in  him,  is  that  not  something 
very  close  akin  to  patriotism  ?  Or  when  he  turns  away 
an  attractive  and  perfectly  honorable  position  or  vo- 
cation, and  chooses  instead  another  with  less  money, 
less  fame,    more  care  and  harder  work,   solely  be- 


cause he  sees  in  it  a  chance  to  render  a  more  needed 
service  to  the  people,  what  is  that?  If  to  die  once  and 
quickly  on  the  field  of  battle  because  one  loves  his 
country,  with  the  whole  world  looking  on,  be  con- 
sidered noble,  what  is  it  to  "  die  daily "  in  some 
humble,  inconspicuous,  unheralded  but  necessary  serv- 
ice to  some  needy  ones  of  that  same  country  ? 

What  is  one's  country,  anyway  ?  That  country,  we 
mean,  that  one  should  love,  and  for  which  he  should 
be  ready  to  lay  down  his  life?  Is  it  merely  the  per- 
sonification of  an  idea,  some  abstract,  intangible,  un- 
real thing?  Or  is  it,  come  to  think  of  it,  nothing  more 
nor  less  than  the  people  that  live  in  it  ?  And  is  giving 
one's  life  for  one's  country,  after  all,  anything  else 
than  using  it  in  that  way  which  will  best  serve  the 

We  have  just  passed  another  anniversary  of  the  be- 
ginning of  our  national  independence.  This  fact  com- 
bines with  the  present  troubled  state  of  our  inter- 
national relations  to  give  special  timeliness  to  these 
questions.  Yes,  verily  a  Christian  ought  to  love  his 
country.  But,  there  is  so  much  loose  talk  these  days 
about  the  flag,  the  national  honor,  and  the  love  of 
country,  that  it  behooves  the  disciple  of  Jesus  Christ 
to  consider  well  what  these  phrases  really  mean.  The 
terrible  pity  of  the  present  situation  is  that  it  makes 
it  hard  to  keep  alive  these  higher  and  finer  ideals  of 
patriotism,  but  that  is  only  the  greater  reason  why  we 
should  strive  to  do  so.  The  Christian  should  yield  to 
none  in  patriotic  spirit,  but  let  him  show  by  his  loyalty 
to  Christian  standards,  what  ought  to  be,  and  some 
day  will  be,  the  standard  of  the  nation. 


434 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  8,   1916. 


The  Conference  News 
We  take  pleasure  in  congratulating  the  Office  Edi- 
tor on  his  newsy  report  of  the  Winona  Conference. 
There  was  just  enough  of  it  to  make  the  write-up  in- 
teresting reading.  The  paper  containing  the  first  in- 
stallment of  news  went  to  press  at  Elgin  on  Tuesday 
at  noon,  June  13,  and  early  on  Friday  morning  we 
were  reading  the  report.  For  once  in  our  life  we 
found  out  how  it  goes  to  read,  in  item  form,  a  report 
of  Conference,  prepared  by  some  one  else.  We  cer- 
tainly did  enjoy  this  part.  We  happen  to  know,  from 
twenty-five  years'  experience,  that  it  takes  work  to 
prepare  such  Conference  notes,  and  now  feel  only  the 
more  like  showing  some  appreciation  for  the  results, 
when  some  other  worker  gathers  the  materials  and 
prepares  the  matter  for  the  reader. 

Then,  we  enjoyed  the  Conference  Daily.  Bro. 
Snyder  did  a  good  job  of  it,  and  we  are  sure  that  the 
paper  was  read  with  relish  wherever  received.  It 
came  to  our  address  regularly,  and  a  few  days  after 
it  went  to  press  we  were  reading  about  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  Conference. 

There  were  also  those  who  wrote  letters,  telling  us 
how  mailers  were  progressing.  As  he  sat  at  the  edi- 
torial table,  on  the  platform,  Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  made 
notes  of  the  proceedings  and  mailed  them  to  us.  Then 
there  were  other  letters  full  of  news.  Within  a  few 
days  after  the  parting  hymn  was  sung,  and  the  clos- 
ing prayer  was  offered,  we  felt  that  we  knew  prac- 
tically what  was  done  at,  the  third  Winona  Confer- 

And  still,  we  await  with  much  interest  the  Minutes 
and  the  Full  "Report.  We  must  know  the  exact  word- 
ing of  each  decision,  and  then  we  have  a  strong  dis- 
position to  know  just  what  each  speaker  had  to  say. 
We  are  so  anxious  about  the  Full  Report  that  we 
would  not  consent  to  be  without  it,  even  if  it  cost 
fifty  cents,  instead  of  only  half  that  amount. 

One  more  thing.  We  can  not  understand  how  any 
of  our  members,  who  are  interested  in  the  work  of 
the  Brotherhood,  can  content  themselves  without  the 
Minutes  and  the  Report.  If  some  of  them  can  not  at- 
end  the  Conference,  they  certainly  should  know  just 
what  was  done.  Especially  is  this  true  of  the  officials, 
and  the  ministers  in  particular.  Instead-  of  the  Pub- 
lishing House  getting  out  five  thousand  copies  of  the 
Full  Report,  the  demand  ought  to  be  such  as  to  make 
"it  necessary  fo  print  twenty  thousand  copies. 

Experience  has  taught  us  that  the  more  thoroughly 
a  man  becomes  interested  in  the  work  of  the  church, 
with  which  he  is  identified,  the  better  he  can  preach. 
An  interest  in  the  work  of  the  church  makes  of  him 
a  live  wire,  and  the  people,  the  country  over,  know 
a  live  wire  when  they  come  in  contact  with  it. 


Observations  on  the  Conference 

I  wonder  how  our  Conference  impresses  those  who 
have  attended  over  forty  of  our  Annual  Meetings? 
I  attended  only  eight, — the  first  being  in  1902  at 
Harrisburg,  Pa.  Looking  back  this  short  time,  I 
think  there  has  been  a  phenomenal  growth  in  the  in- 
terest and  enthusiasm  in  the  "  big  things  "  for  which 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  stands.  Naturally,  each 
one  notices  the  things  in  which  he  is  interested.  I 
am  interested  in  the  spiritual  side  of  our  church  life, 
and  am  overjoyed  at  the  progress  we  have  made. 

When  I  attended  the  Conference  in  1902,'  I  had 
fresh  in  mind  the  Student  Volunteer  Convention 
that  met  a  few  months  previous  at  Toronto.  My 
life  was  full  of  "  missions "  and  evangelism.  The 
"  atmosphere "  of  our  own  Conference,  that  year, 
seemed  a  great  contrast  to  my  ideals  and  hopes.  In- 
stead of  being  discouraged,  I  looked  upon  the  con- 
dition as  a  "  problem."  I  have  preached,  ever  since 
that  day,  that  "  the  missionary  spirit  cures  all  our 
church  ailments,"  and  I  still  believe  it.  But  I  mean, 
by  the  missionary  spirit,  the  broad  sense  of  Christian 
education  and  evangelism  for  the  whole  world.  This 
Christian  education,— at  home  and  abroad, — is  the 
whole  business  of  the  church.  If  properly  done,  it 
cares  for  "  Temperance,"  for  "  Peace,"  for  the  "  Sun- 
day-school," and  all  the  means  and  methods  the 
church  has  or  needs,  to  promote  the  "Kingdom  of 


God."  My  great  joy  is  that  our  last  Conference 
showed  how  the  church,  as  a  whole,  has  caught  this 
vision  during  the  last  decade,  and  is  intelligently  and 
vigorously  grappling  with  the  things  that  are  "first" 
in  importance. 

The  sad  thing  is  that  so  many  of  our  local  churches 
are  almost  a  generation  behind  the  "  spirit  'of  the 
Conference."  Let  those  who  always  talk  about 
"  obeying  Annual  Meeting,"  by  all  means  get  this 
vision  and  enthusiasm. 

I  was  especially  impressed  with  our  Educational 
Meetings.  It  is  clearly  evident  that  nearly  all  our 
leaders  in  the  church  have  been,  or  are,  "  school- 
men." It  is,  however,  exceedingly  unfortunate  that 
the  phrase  "  school-men  "  and  "  church-men  "  has  be- 
come current  by  way  of  contrast,  Let  it  be  known, 
and  understood,  that  our  school-men  are  church-men 
in  the  best  and  highest  sense  of  the  term.  Every 
member  of  the  Brethren  church  that  is  connected 
with  our  schools  is  just  as  much  a  "  church-man  "  as 
those  who  are  working  in  the  Sunday-school,  the 
temperance  cause,  or  any  other  department  of  the 
church.  I  do  not  know  of  a  single  professor  in  our 
schools  who  is  not  making  a  sacrifice  of  from  10% 
to  500%  to  teach  in  our  schools  because  he  loves  the 
church,  and  thus  invests  his  life  in  Christian  educa- 
tion to  promote  the  church  and  the  Kingdom.  Our 
schools  exist  to  teach  and  to  train  our  children  in  the 
true,  the  good  and  the  beautiful,  and  thus  to  make 
them  efficient  leaders  and  promoters  in  the  cause  of 
Christ's  Kingdom.  We  are  happy  that  the  whole 
church  is  fast  getting  this  vision. 

The  program  committee  of  our  Conference  is  to 
be  commended  for  its  success  in  choosing  speakers 
who  have  made  special  preparation  along  the  line  of 
their  subjects.  I  have  attended  over  a  score  of  State, 
National,  and  World  Conferences  and  Conventions, 
and  I  believe  our  Conference  this  year  has  measured 
up  with  any  of  them  in  general  efficiency,  as  well  as 
spiritual  power.     Let  us  go  on  with  the  good  work  ! 


Conference  Delegation  for  1916 

We  present  herewith  a  table    of  the  church  repre- 
the  late  Conference,  showing  the  number 
ates   from  each   State  District,   classified   ac- 


s 

Q 

I 

I 

a 

1 

•3 

5 

■i 

'3 

rS'lfar°'*'  s"""""i  •'"''  "''"•"> 

8 

> 

J 

'I 

7 

I 

I:!!:::::::  SS;.,!:1":.:::::::::::::::::::; 

} 

"i 

„j 

} 

j 

l;. 

Bit  siiSrir'"" '""' s'  i""">i" 

» 

KilHi'!'  arattauMin''  "'  r"'"""'° 

* 

Majffiid*'  Vakan    °'  *  Colorado 

:■' 

I 

1 

1 

;. 

KiSSSt  Middle;-  ;::::::::..::::::::::::: 

- 

1 

1 

' 

1 

t 

4 

J 

1 

« 

* 

) 

"I 

I 

j 

' 

3 

; 

} 

FenlajK!!'!'  SSouthsri/  '  ™*  ""  *'  *'" ' 

' 

! 

| 

1 

1 

Vlrelnla.    Eu.lern 

Vlrslnl«.    Flr.t    Dl.trlet 

° 

| 

'.'. 

■S 

VlrSSl!'    Soother? '""'"* 

" 

wJIf '  vliilii.' '  mni'  DMrlct 

;J 

"i* 'i  J.'r>rtn"  - Se'"''  li'"f'c'' 

cording  to  official  standing,  also  a  comparative  table 
of  totals  for  the  last  twenty  years. 

As  might  have  been  expected,  Northern  Indiana 
has  the  largest  representation  with  fifty-two  delegates. 
Middle  Indiana  and  Southern  Ohio  are  not  far  be- 


hind and  are  a  tie  for  second-place  honors,  with 
forty-seven  each.  It  is  encouraging  to. note  that  as 
many  as  fourteen  came  from  the  two  California  Dis- 
tricts. 

As  compared  with  former  years,  the  total  delega- 
tion of  536  is  a  gain  of  just  fifty  over  the  largest 
representation  heretofore.  That  was  also  at  Winona 
Lake,  where  the  number  was  486,  both  in  1910  and 
1913.  This  increase  is  encouraging,  but  we  should 
not  regard  it  as  entirely  satisfactory.  With  about 
one  thousand  congregations,  we  ought  to  have  a  vot- 
ing body  of  seven  hundred  delegates.  With  the  fifty- 
six  Standing  Committee  members,  the  total  voting 
strength  this  year  lacked  eight  of  reaching  six  hundred. 


Time  ,nj  Plae.. 

i 

n 

i 

( 

t 

5 

1 

^ 

$ 

o 

til) 

!<'' 

;! 

1 

!'! 

S 

\Zn    i';;l'',''i„MNebrater'  J°d"    "" 

k; 

]]l 

18 

37 

1 

'? 

S 

IIS 

;r 

lV; 

i;i 

47 

12 

'i 

"'.' 

1 

| 

:l 

| 

| 

1 

So 

i 

No  marked  change  appears  in  the  proportion  of 
the  various  official  ranks.  Most  noticeable  is  the  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  sisters,— -the  number  this 
year,  forty-six,  being  larger  by  fifteen  per  cent  than 
that  of  any  former  year. 


Called  by  Their  Right  Name 

Perhaps  you  have  wondered  why  Jesus  said  of  the 
peacemakers,  "  They  shall  be  called  sons  of  God." 
The  reason  is  that  this  is  just  what  they  are.  God 
calls  people  by  their  right  names.  He  calls  peace- 
makers, sons  of  God,  because  they  are  sons  of  God. 

If  this  simple  truism  seems  to  lack  any  point  at  all. 
let  it  be  noted  that  the  essence  of  divine  sonship  is 
spiritual  likeness.  The  sons  of  God  are  those  who  are 
like  God  in  moral  purpose.  And  when  Jesus  gave  this 
exalted  name  to  the  peacemakers,  he,  at  the  same  time, 
implied  that  making  peace  is  a  prominent  element  in 
the  character  and  work  of  God,  and  put  the  highest 
possible  premium  upon  that  quality  as  a  characteristic 
of  those  who  would  be  his  sons. 


Educating  Away  from  the  Country 

On  a  recent  visit  to  a  typical  rural  school  in  one  of 
our  Georgia  counties,  we  inquired  from  the  twoscore 
of  children  present  how  many  lived  on  the  farm  and 
received  the  reply  that  over  two-thirds  of  the  chil- 
dren in  this  school  came  from  farm  homes.  We  then 
inquired  how  many  wished  to  remain  on  the  farm. 
Not  one  single  hand  went  up.  The  next  inquiry  di- 
rected to  the  children  was,  "  Why  do  you  not  wish  to 
remain  on  the  farm  when  you  grow  up?"  And  the 
girls  and  boys  were  frank  in  their  answers :  "  Too 
much  work  and  too  little  money.  Too  much  work  and 
too  little  play.  We  must  go  to  town  to  do  the  big 
things.  Only  the  stupid  children  and  those  who  can 
not  get  away  remain  on  the  farm." 

We  then  asked  how  many  of  the  boys  and  girls 
owned  chickens,  pigs,  calves,  gardens,  flowers,  play* 
houses,  books,  and  other  good  things"  on  the  farm  that 
one  can  not  get  in  the  town.  Only  one  or  two  hands 
responded  to  this  inquiry.  Around  the  schoolhouse 
there  were  mud  and  gullies,  with  no  flowers,  no  walks, 
no  improvements,  no  gardens.  The  teacher  was  point- 
ing the  children  away  from  the  land  and  the  great- 
est opportunity  which  could  come  to  American  boys 
and  girls. 

Two  questions  for  the  school  to  consider  are :  First, 
what  will  become  of  the  country  if  all  the  boys  and 
girls  go  to  town?  Second,  what  will  become  of  'he 
country  if  all  the  best  boys  and  girls  go  to  town. 
And  meantime  what  will  become  of  the  nation  and 
the  boys  and  girls  themselves? — Wesleyan  Advocate- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  8,  1916. 


CONTRIBUTORS*   FORUM 


Out  of  Touch 


by 


W. 


Only  a  smile,  yes,  only  a  smile. 
That  a  woman,  o'erburdcned  with  grief, 
Expected  from  you,  'twould  have  given  relief, 
For  her  heart  ached  sore  all  the  while. 
But,  weary  and  cheerless,  she  went  away 
Because,  as  it  happened,  that  very  day, 
You  were   out  of  touch  with   your  Lord. 
Only  a  word,  .yes,  only-  a  word, 

t  the  Spirit's  small  voice  whispered  "Speak," 


Hut  the  walker  passed  c 


,■1,1. 


Wl. 


ed  and  i 
id 


To  courage,  devotion,  and  love  anew, 

Because,  when  the  message  came  to  you 

You  were  out  of  touch  with  your  Lord. 

Only  a  note,  yes,  only  a  note, 

To  a  friend  in  a  distant  land. 

The  Spirit  said,  "Write,"  but  then  you  had  planne. 

Some  different  work,  and  you  thought 

It  mattered  little,  you  did  not  know 

Twould  have  saved  a  soul  from  sin  and  woe, 

You  were  out  of  touch  with  your  Lord. 


nlyj 


nly; 


i  song, 

That  the  Spirit  said,  "  Sing  tonight." 
Thy  voice  is  thy  Master's  by  purchased 
But  you  thought, ." 'Mid  this  motley   ihr 
I  can  not  sing  of  the  City  of  God." 

light  have  reac 


i  ..Id, 


nth  yo 


ch  with  your  Lord. 


Things  Are  Not  What  They  Seem 

BY    LEANDER    SMITH 


How  beautiful  all  things  look  when  winter  has 
bleached  them!  What  a  royal  bed  is  to  be  seen  in  yon- 
der corner !  The  coverlet  is  whiter  than  any  fuller  on 
earth  could  white  it.  Here  might  an  angel  take  his 
rest,  and  rise  as  pure  as  when  he  reclined  upon  it. 
But,  oh,  it  is  a  dunghill,  and  nothing  more. 

All  the  ships  that  came  into  the  harbor  were  claimed 
by  one  man  in  the  city.  He  walked  the  wharf  with  a 
majestic  air  and  talked  largely  about  his  wealth.  How 
came  he  to  be  so  wealthy?  Listen,  he  is  a  madman. 
He  has  persuaded  himself  into  this  folly,  but  in  truth 
he  has  not  a  thing  to  call  his  own.  What  absurdity ! 
Are  not  many  the  victims  of  even  worse  self-de- 
ception? They  are  rich  and  increased  in  goods,  ac- 
cording to  their  own  notion,  yet  they  are  naked,  and 
poor,  and  miserable. 

1  hear  some  one  say,  "  This  must  be  the  right  way ; 
see  how  smooth  it  is.  How  many  feet  have  trodden 
"■"  Alas,  that  is  precisely  the  mark  of  the  broad  road 
which  leadeth  to  destruction. 

"  But  see  how  it  winds  about,  and  what  a  variety  of 
directions  it  takes!  It  is  no  bigot's  unbending  line." 
Just  so;  therein  it  proves  itself  to  be  the  wrong  road; 
for  truth  is  unchanging.  "  But  I  like  it  so  much." 
"us  also  is  suspicious;  for  tliat  of  which  an  un- 
regenerated  man  is  so  fond,  is  probably  an  evil  thing. 
Hearts  go  after  that  which  is  like  themselves,  and 
graceless  men  love  graceless  ways. 

"  Would  you  have  me  go  that  narrow  and  rough 
road  ?  "  Yes,  we  would ;  for  it  leadeth  unto  life  ;  and 
though  few  there  be  that  find  it,  yet  those  who  do  so 
r  ec'are  that  it  is  a  way  of  pleasantness.  It  is  better  to 
follow  a  rough  road  to  heaven  than  a  smooth  road  to 
hell. 


Here  i 

Looki 


:  of  the  ways  that  £ 
5  not  being  sinful. 


l  right : 


ng  upon  ; 
'linking  ill  of  others,  making  them  out  to  be  much 
\orse  than  ourselves,  and  finding  in  this  an  excuse 
0r  0Ur  own  misdoings. 

thinking  ourselves  to  have  many  admirable  quali- 
ty and   fine   points.      Men   do    with    themselves    as 


financiers  do  with  companies,— they  put  down  doubt- 
ful assets  as  certain  property.  They  reckon  expec- 
tations as  receipts.  They  tear  out  pages  from  the  ac- 
count-book. They  conceal  damaging  facts  and  ruin- 
ous entanglements.  They  twist  the  accounts  in  all 
sorts  of  ways,  and  make  groundless  promises.  The 
Lord's  trial  will  be  thorough  and  decisive.  He  weighs 
with  accurate  balances  and  weights;  and  looks  not 
only  to  the  way  but  to  the  inner  spirit. 

Then  I  say,  "  Search  the  Scriptures,"  lest  you  try  to 
"  climb  up  some  other  way." 

440  Fletcher  Ave.,  Muscatine,  Iowa. 


The  World 

BY    J.    H.    R.    WILLIAMS 

The  world  is  a  large  affair,  a  spacious  place.  A 
good  many  things  happen  on  its  surface.  A  great 
many  kinds  of  people  inhabit  its  nooks  and  crannies. 
It  gives -a  welcome  to  them  all.  It  is  sufficiently 
spacious  to  hold  all  the  notions,  original  schemes  and 
natural  wonders  that  each  individual,  of  all  these  peo- 
ples, is  able  to  evolve  from  his  overworked  or  under- 
worked brain.  All  sorts  of  ideas,  real  and  unreal, 
profound  and  superficial,  are  given  birth  within  its 
borders.  Solutions,  fantastic  and  otherwise,  for  all 
the  problems  that  make  for  weal  or  woe  in  our  lives, 
— problems  physical,  mental,  social,  spiritual,— are 
freely  accorded  admittance  and  receive  their  just  rec- 
ompense of  recognition. 

The  world  is  considered  differently  by  different  peo- 
ple. Some  say  it  is  the  Lord's  footstool.  Others  ac- 
cord it  first  rank  in  the  creations  of  the  universe. 
Some  doubt  its  existence  and  shake  their  heads  and 
rub  their  hands;  others  believe  it  is  a  decided  real- 
ity; all  are  glad  to  lodge  within  its  borders.  While 
some  extend  congratulations  to  each  other  over  the 
chance  for  living,  others  are  offering  their  condo- 
lences to  those  of  like  precious  faith  over  the  dismal 
aspect  of  life  in  general,  and  their  own  in  particular. 
One  man  considers  it  a  highway  to  glory;  another 
that  it  is  the  swamp  bordering  the  river  Styx.  One 
sings,  "  On  Jordan's  Stormy  Banks  I  Stand,"  while 
the  other  chants,  "  Hark  from  the  Tombs  a  Doleful 
Sound."  Outside  the  existence  of  both  the  tide  of 
life  rushes  on;  but  the  tones  of  their  favorite  songs 
'   always  find  receptive  ears. 

Different  people  treat  the  world  differently.  One 
blesses  it  because  it  affords  him  shelter;  the  other 
curses  the  day  he  was  born  into  it.  One  treats  it 
as  a  land  of  promise  and  improves  Ins  time;  the  other 
accepts  it  as  a  convenient  burial  place.  While  vast 
armies  just  now  are  trying  from  land  and  sky  and 
sea  and  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  to  shoot  the  world 
to  pieces,  others,  in  love,  are  gathering  up  the  frag- 
ments against  the  day  of  restoration.  This  spirit  of 
destruction  on  the  part  of  some,  and  conservation  on 
the  part  of  others,  permeates  every  avenue  of  frail 
man's  existence. 

The  church  is  in  the  world,  and  so  far  the  world 
has  been  pretty  successful  in  getting  into  the  church. 
As  long  as  the  church  is  in  the  world,  just  so  long 
will  the  world  persist  in  getting  into  it.  Man  does 
not  grow  so  delightfully  good  that  no  bad  is  found 
within  him.  Much  as  he  may  think  he  does,  the 
fact  always  remains  that  if  such  is  his  notion,  he  is 
mistaken.  As  long  as  man  is  in  the  world,  he  must 
be  on  speaking  terms  with  it;  he  can  not  do  otherwise. 
His  concern  must  be  that  he  does  not  become  a  part 
of  it.  As  long  as  he  is  human,  his  worldly  environ- 
ments will  contribute  largely  in  the  shaping  of  his 
ideals. 

As  a  church,  our  conception  of  the  world  is  pe- 
culiar to  ourselves.  We  have  developed  two  expres- 
sions, "  the  church  "  and  "  the  world,"  that  have  be- 
come very  common  in  our  classification  of  peoples. 
Under  the  influence  of  the  spirit  that  has  created 
these  two  idiomatic  expressions,  we  must  he  extreme- 
ly careful  lest,  in  speaking  of  individuals,  we  only 
note  the  external  appearance  and  do  not  take  into 
account  all  the  emotions  that  throb  within  the  human 
breast.  The  term  "world"  means  something  dif- 
ferent to  us  than  to  others.  The  reason  is  that  we 
have  our  own  distinctive  "  bushel  " 


measure  is  fixed  by  a  different  standard  than  that  of 
others.  Compared  to  others,  our  measure  of  what 
constitutes  godliness  is  far  at  variance.  As  to  what 
constitutes  the  "  world,"  our  conception  is  in  a  class 
almost  by  itself. 

"  People  are  too  worldly  to  unite  with  us,"  we  say. 
Very  likely  many  are ;  but  the  term  at  once  conveys 
the  impression  that  the  world  is  something  entirely 
foreign  to  our  own  existence  and  church  life.  By 
this  means  we  seek  to  convey  the  impression,  "In 
here  is  the  church,  out  there  is  the  world."  And  look- 
ing at  it  under  the  influence  of  that  measure,  it  is 
easy  to  distinguish  just  what  is  on  the  inside  and 
what  is  not.  All  church  members  would  be  on  the 
inside,  very  likely,  if  you  should  make  a  house-to- 
house  canvass  and  take  their  word  for  it. 

We  are  all  in  the  world  and  the  world  is  in  all  of 
us.  The  difference  lies  in  the  earnestness  with  which 
we  combat  the  sin  within  ourselves,  and  in  whether 
we  cling  to  the  Lord  and  win  the  victory.  The  great- 
est battles  of  the  world  are  not  all  fought,  these  days, 
on  the  shell-swept  fields  of  Europe.  They  are  fought 
between  the  forces  of  the  world  and  the  force*  of 
righteousness  in  our  own  breasts.  And  so  long  as 
those  forces  of  evil  survive  hi  our  own  bosoms,  just 
so  long  do  we  partake  of  "  the  world,"  regardless  of 
the  significance  with  which  we  have  weighted  the 
phrase. 

Worldliness  is  a  much  misunderstood  term.  Havoc 
is  produced  through  employing  it  indiscriminately. 
When  found  to  excess  in  the  human  heart,  it  should 
be  wisely  and  sympathetically  combated.  If  my 
heart  leans  to  good  clothes  to  a  distorted  degree,  my 
heart  is  worldly,  whatever  the  profession  and  what- 
ever the  garment.  If  my  heart  is  bent  on  finances  to 
a  distorted  degree,  my  heart  is  full  of  the  world, 
whatever  the  profession  and  whatever  the  garment. 
If  I  have  a  greed  for  power,  an  inordinate  love  for 
praise,  my  heart  is  full  of  the  world,  whatever  my 
profession  and  whatever  my  garments.  And  under 
the  influence  of  any  spirit  of  the  numberless  evil 
passions  that  surge  within  my  breast,  if  I  submit, 
regardless  of  the  place  where  men  classify  me,  be  I 
priest,  minister,  layman  or  reputed  sinner,  just  to  the 
degree  to  which  I  am  overcome,  does  my  inner  life 
crumple  to  ashes  as  an  apple  of  Sodom. 

It  was  for  that  reason  that  the  Master  said,  in  his 
wonderful  discourse,  "Judge  not."  He  knew  that 
such  an  important  function  in  heaven's  program 
could  not  he  entrusted  to  men  reared  in  a  world  en- 
vironment. This  idiom  of  "the  world"  among  us 
has,  unfortunately,  wilh  many  become  dislorted,  con- 
tracted, reduced  to  too  few  things.  In  our  anxiety 
to  keep  the  wall  sound  in  the  direction  of  Dan,  the 
enemies  from  the  direction  of  Beersheba  dwell  within 
us  and  we  know  it  not.  We  are  his  witnesses,  im- 
perfect though  we  may  be.  He  is  our  Shepherd  and 
our  Judge.  In  him  we  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find 
pasture.  By  him  alone  are  we  guided  along  the 
world's  pathway, — glory  to  his  Blessed  Name. 
Elgin,  III.  i>i 

Music  as  a  Part  of  the  Sunday-School 


On 


*ho 


the 


Sunday-schools  in  a 
f  observant,  can  not  help  but  notice  the 
important  part  that  song  service  has  in  the  making  of 
an  interesting  and  instructive  school  hour.  Step  into 
the  Sunday-school  room  as  song  service  opens,  see 
a  boy  or  girl  laughing  and  whispering  during  the  first 
song,  and  you  may  see,  invariably,  this  same  boy  or 
girl  uninteresled  during  the  entire  hour.  Again  visit 
this  same  school,  see  the  same  boy  or  girl  interested, 
and  singing  at  the  starting  of  the  first  hymn,  and  you 
may,  invariably,  see  that  same  one  interested  during 
the  entire  hour. 

Why  is  this?  Has  music  any  special  charm  that 
can  hold  the  boy  or  girl  interested  in  the  school  work? 
Absolutely  we  answer,  "  Yes,  if  proper  judgment  is 
used."  Care  must  be  used  in  the  choosing  of  a 
compelent  song  leader,  and  in  the  selecting  of  the  first 
hymn.  Too  many  times  we  bear  the  song  leader  ask 
for  "a  selection"  for  the  opening  hymn,  and  too 
many  times  this  one  small  thing  results  in  the  loss  of 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  8.  1916. 


interest  in  the  entire  hour.  The  superintendent  and 
song  leader  should  cooperate,  especially  and  em- 
phatically, upon  the  first  song  or  opening  hymn. 

This  is  not  all,  by  any  means.  The  music  of  the 
Sunday-school  is  of  great  importance  in  the  making 
of  character,  both  directly  or  indirectly.  It  establish- 
es the  musical  habit  and  has  not  only  an  immediate 
but  a  future  bearing  on  the  music  of  the  church. 
Good  music  in  the  Sunday-school  will  solve  many  a 
problem,  help  many  a  half-hearted  Sunday-school 
pupil,  and  increase  greatly  the  attendance. 

The  moving  picture  show,  the  theatre,  the  pool- 
hall,  the  saloon,  spend  thousands,  yes  millions  of  dol- 
lars annually  in  a  skillful  selection  of  music  for  their 
needs.  Yet  some  Sunday-schools  still  say,  "  Has 
any  one  a  selection?"  Anything  will  do.  Any  one 
who  can  sing  can  lead. 

Good  music  in  the  Sunday-school  will  give  salutary 
enjoyment,  inspiration,  discipline,  and  instruction. 
What  are  the  essentials  to  be  cultivated  in  the  Sun- 
day-school, in  order  to  meet  these  results?  Toward 
God,  reverence;  toward  men,  sympathy;  toward  duty, 
strength  and  courage;  toward  self,  control.  It  must 
fill  the  scholar  with  reverence,  sympathy  and  passion 
for  service.  If  it  affects  him  in  another  way,  it  is 
wrong, — worse  than  useless. 

The  Sunday-school  has  a  more  serious  task  than 
many  of  us  are  aware.  It  is  making  the  musical  task 
of  the  church  more  difficult  all  the  time.  This  is  due 
to  the  fact  that  two  extreme  points  of  view  exist  in 
the  church.  There  is  the  desire  for  musical  novelties, 
come  up  partly  through  the  Sunday-school.  That 
desire  can  be  disciplined  and  controlled  only  as  the 
Sunday-school  corrects  it.  On  the  other  extreme  the 
congregation  partly  seems  to  feel  that  a  small  portion 
of  it  should  do  all  the  singing,  and  that  the  major 
part  in  attendance  is  privileged  to  enjoy  a  musical 
program. 

The  seemingly  lost  art  of  congregational  singing 
wants  to  be  revived.  Since  the  Sunday-school  is  the 
"nursery  of  the  church,"  the  boys  and  girls,  passing 
through  the  Sunday-school,  must  be  fitted  for  special 
work  in  the  song  service.  The  sentimental  and  jin- 
gling kinds  of  music  can  not  fit  them  for  the  better 
sort  of  work  which  will  be  later  expected  of  them  or, 
as  aforesaid,  the  Sunday-school  has  made  the  church 
song  service  difficult.  The  Sunday-school  has  a  duty 
to  improve  the  quality  of  the  song  service  of  the 
school  and,  consequently,  of  the  church. 
Kearney,  Nebr. 


Men  Wanted 


BY   WALTER    M.    KAHLE 

Never,  in  the  history  of  the  world,  has  there  been 
such  an  urgent  demand  for  men.  The  call  comes  from 
every  quarter  of  the  globe  and  not  a  stone  is  being  left 
unturned  to  emphasize  the  call.  The  daily  papers  are 
giving  largely  of  their  space  to  the  campaign,  the  bill- 
boards face  you  at  every  turn,  and  thousands  of  enthu- 
siastic men  are  in  the  field,  to  meet  men  and  personally 
to  solicit  them. 

Of  course,  young  men  are  preferable,  but  the  need 
seems  to  be  so  strong  that  old  men  are  being  sought 
and  special  inducements  are  offered  to  boys  and  even 
children.  Certainly  no  one  can  find  any  excuse  foi 
being  idle  in  the  face  of  such  a  strong  demand. 
Neither  are  you  debarred  because  of  your  education, 
your  social  standing  or  your  conception  of  life.  To 
the  residents  of  the  country  as  well  as  the  city,  the 
invitation  is  equally  urgent. 

If  you  would  like  a  position,  here  is  your  chance. 
The  military  field  is  sought  to  be  made  an  attractive 
one,  and  militarists  are  making  a  strong  plea  for  your 
aid.  Thousands  have  responded,  but  thousands  are 
yet  needed  to  fill  their  ranks.  They  can  use  you  as  a 
lad  or  as  a  mature  man.  Many  of  our  boys  will  spend 
the  summer  in  the  camps  where  their  bodies  and  minds 
will  be  prepared  for  service.  Just  a  glance  at  the 
splendid  (?)  results  that  are  being  achieved  in  the 
battle-fields  of  Europe,  should  be  enough  to  fill  you 
with  interest  and  enthusiasm.  With  their  modern 
methods  of  warfare  they  are  able  to  sweep  men  into 
eternity  at  an  unprecedented  rate.  If  you  are  disposed 
to  question  the  superior  advantages  of  such  a  life,  we 


have  some  very  learned  men  who  have  made  a  critic- 
al study  of  the  situation  and  are  prepared  to  con- 
vince you  that  the  wholesale  extermination  of  life  and 
the  desolation  of  thousands  of  homes  is  a  patriotic 
business  and  perfectly  in  keeping  with  a  modern  civi- 
lization and  a  wisely-interpreted  Bible.  If  you  en- 
countered any  difficulty  in  getting  information,  con- 
sult your  pastor.  Quite  a  few  are  very  enthusiastic 
agents  for  this  work. 

Then  the  saloons  of  our  country  are  making  quite 
a  stir,  just  now,  on  account  of  a  few  clouds  in  their 
sky.  If  you  are  fond  of  something  exciting,  you  will 
not  be  disappointed  by  giving  them  a  trial.  The  life 
of  their  devotees  may  not  be  so  fascinating  at  first,  but 
you  will  find  that  interest  grows  and  that  their  pro- 
motion is  unusually  rapid.  They  usually  keep  those 
who  enter  their  service  for  life. 

The  word  "  home  "  is  very  dear  to  most  folks,  and 
"for  some  reason  the  word  "  mother  "  seems  to  spell  it- 
self into  the  word  "  home."  This  being  true,  I  would 
suggest  that  you  visit  some  of  the  homes  of  the  more 
advanced  men  of  this  profession,  and  have  a  talk  with 
the  mothers.  It  will  give  you  a  new  conception  of  the 
possibilities  of  such  a  life. 

There  is  also  a  very  strong  call  from  the  public 
amusement  halls  of  our  country.  Millions  of  dollars 
have  been  spent,  and  some  of  the  choice  talent  of  the 
land  has  been  employed,  to  perfect  the  system.  There 
was  a  time  when  honest  work  was  considered  a  wise 
thing  and  the  cultivation  of  the  mind  and  the  soul  was 
deemed  a  real  necessity  in  the  economy  of  life,  but 
times  have  changed  and  there  is  now  a  strong  tendency 
to  seek  entertainment. rather  than  information.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  these  places  do  not  really  satisfy  you  at 
first,  but  they  are  wisely  planned  and  are  highly  sug- 
gestive of  other  lines  of  activity,  to  which  you  will  be 
speedily  promoted.  The  public  dancing-hall  is  a  part 
of  the  system,  and  readily  appeals  to  those  who  are 
interested  in  the  artistic  or  aesthetic  side  of  life. 

The  promoters  of  houses  of  prostitution  have  a  well- 
organized  system,  which  practically  includes  every 
town  and  city  in  our  country,  and  they  simply  must 
have  men  to  make  the  business  pay.  Many  of  the  fa- 
thers and  sons,  of  prominent  homes,  are  already  includ- 
ed in  their  service,  but  the  supply  is  by  no  means  ade- 
quate to  the  demand.  Here  is  a  splendid  opening  for 
homes  where  the  parents  are  too  busy,  or  too  much  ab- 
sorbed to  make  their  houses  real  homes.  These  places 
are  always  open  and  glad  to  welcome  those  who  find 
no  entertainment  in  the  home. 

If  you  are  not  employed  by  any  of  the  above 
agencies  or  if  you  desire  to  make  a  change,  I  wish  to 
present  one  other  call.  For  some  reason  it  is  not  being 
advertised  as  persistently  as  the  others,  and  those  who 
are  supporting  the  movement  are  not  as  enthusiastic 
about  its  advantages  as  they  should  be,  but  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  say  that  of  all  the  calls  of  life  this  one  is 
without  a  rival,  if  you  are  interested  in  the  good  of 
the  other  fellow  and  in  your  own  ultimate  success.  I 
have  in  mind  the  call  of  the  Christian  churches  of  our 
country,  and  especially  the  need  of  men  in  our  own 

Without  question,  we  face  the  greatest  opportunity 
in  our  history  and  the  value  of  the  opportunity  depends 
entirely  upon  the  support  that  the  church  receives 
from  her  members.  The  present  supply  of  active 
workers  is  entirely  too  small,  and  we  shall  only  be  able 
to  bring  new  material  into  the  church  as  we  are  will- 
ing to  go  out  and  personally  solicit  them,  as  is  being 
done  in  other  lines  of  activity.  Other  lines  of  activity 
are  demanding  the  best  of  their  employes  and  we 
should  certainly  be  willing  to  give  our  best  when  we 
realize  that  every  movement,  that  really  counts  for 
the  enlightenment  and  uplift  of  humanity,  is  either 
directly  or  indirectly  due  to  the  influence  of  the  church. 
The  field  of  opportunity  is  unlimited,  and  for  those 
who  are  really  willing  to  become  efficient  and  who  will 
allow  their  vision  of  life  to  expand,  there  is  a  chance 
to  wield  an  influence,  and  attain  to  an  end  which  is 
possible  in  no  other  field  of  activity. 

Are  you  rowing  or  drifting?  How  much  are  you 
worth  to  your  community,  and  how  much  difference 
would  it  make,  if  you  would  drop  out?  Would  you 
be  missed  or  would  the  work  be  benefited?     We  do 


not,  for  a  moment,  question  the  wisdom  of  God,  and 
we  are  given  to  understand  that  to  every  one  he  lias 
given  a  talent  that  is  peculiar  to  that  individual.  The 
world  needs  your  contribution  and  it  will  count  for 
the  most  if  you  get  in  touch  with  the  church,  and  al- 
low the  Master  to  work  through  you.  This  world  is 
not  so  dark  after  all,  and  it  could  be  a  real  source  of 
happiness,  helpfulness  and  inspiration  if  we  would 
allow  ourselves  to  be  used  to  this  end.  "  The  harvest 
indeed  is  plenteous,  but  the  laborers  are  few."  Let  us 
get  busy  and  use  our  influence  to  interest  others ! 
358  Sixtieth  Street,  Brooklyn,  N.  V. 


The  Unknown  Quantity 

BY  OLIVE  A.  SMITH 

We  are  often  startled  by  strange  developments  in 
human  character.  No  one  can  have  the  slightest  idea 
what  a  child  may  become  when  he  grows  to  manhood. 
All  signs  fail  when  we  attempt  to  predict  the  results 
of  the  influence  of  life  upon  certain  tendencies.  Per- 
sonality is  a  sacred  possession.  When  we  reflect  that 
there  are  no  two  human  beings  exactly  alike  in  all 
the  world,  and  that  the  mental  and  spiritual  distinc- 
tions are  more  real  than  physical,  we  realize  that  we 
have  a  right  to  place  a  high  value  upon  ourselves  as 
individuals.  Each  of  us  is  a  unique  being.  There  is 
no  law  governing  the  development  of  others  which  can 
be  applied  to  us. 

Some  one  has  called  this  element  in  the  individual 
life  "  the  unknown  quantity."    Here  is  an  illustration: 

Years  ago  a  timid,  quiet  woman  lived  in  a  secluded 
western  town.  She  had  never  ,done  any  public  work, 
never  spoken  to  an  audience.  She  might  have  been 
called  a  peculiarly  backward  and  helpless  woman. 
Reverses  suddenly  came  upon  her.  She  was  thrown 
upon  her  own  resources.  Then  the  unexpected  hap- 
pened. She  offered  herself  to  a  Mission  Board,  was 
reluctantly  accepted  and  today  she  is  one  of  the  most 
efficient  missionaries   in   the  field. 

Psychologists  give  us  their  explanation  for  these 
sudden  developments  in  character.  They  say  that  the 
brain  grows  only  by  the  doing  of  something  unfamiliar, 
— that  routine  or  habit  work  does  not  contribute  to 
its  real  development. 

Here  is  another  illustration :  A  few  years  ago  a 
drunken,  disreputable  man  was  kicked  out  of  a  Chi- 
cago saloon.  He  was  penniless  and  homeless.  His  wife 
had  been  forced  to  leave  him.  He  was  sober  enough 
to  realize  that  he  was  as  useless  and  wretched  as  a 
human  being  could  be,  and  he  said  to  himself:  "It's 
time  to  put  an  end  to  it." 

He  started  toward  the  lake.  At  the  end  of  a  side 
street  he  saw  a  bright  light  shining  from  an  open 
room,  and  like  a  child  he  followed  it.  He  staggered 
up  the  aisle  of  Col.  Clark's  mission  and  sprawled  in 
a  drunken  stupor.  They  let  him  lie  there  until  far  in 
the  night  Col.  Clark  took  him  home,  and  the  work  be- 
gan which  resulted  in  one  of  the  great  miracles  of 
modern  life.  Today  Harry  Monroe  stands  in  the  pul- 
pit at  this  same  mission,  where  Col.  Clark  once  stood, 
and  he  does  for  others  the  work  that  was  once  done 
for  him. 

When  we  get  discouraged  with  the  results  of  our 
work,  as  we  know  them,  it  is  well  to  think  of  the  un- 
known quantity  in  all  human  life. 

Emporia,  Kans. 

Effects  of  Alcohol  Upon  the  Human  Sys- 
tem, or  Lowered  Efficiency 

BY  DR.  E.  H.  BRUBAKER 

Effect  upon  the  Mucous  Membrane  of  the  Mouth. 
— At  first  a  burning  sensation  is  felt;  immediately  it 
turns  the  mucous  membrane  white.  It  takes  the 
water  from  the  tissues  of  the  mouth.  It  causes  an 
increased  flow  of  saliva,  paralyzes  the  taste  bulbs  of 
the  tongue,  and  it  causes  a  false  thirst  to  arise,  which 
demands  another  drink.    Result,  lotvered  efficiency. 

Effect  upon  the  Stomach.— -The  irritation  of  the 
alcohol  at  first  causes  an  increased  action  of  the 
stomach  walls,  so  as  to  force  the  harmful  substance 
away.  Continuous  use  of  strong  drink  is  likely  to 
weaken  the  muscles  and  impair  the  churning  move- 
ment of  the  stomach.    Then  the  food  is  less  perfect- 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— July  8,   1916. 


Iv  mixed  with  the  various  juices  and  is  not  ground 
lo  pieces  but  remains  too  long  in  the  stomach  undi- 
gested. The  water  and  mucus  poured  out,  due  to  ir- 
ritation of  the  alcohol  upon  the  stomach  walls,  to- 
gether with  the  poor  quality  of  the  juices  and  the 
long  stay  of  food  in  the  stomach,  permits  fermenta- 
tion, to  take  place.  Thus  alcohol  disturbs  every  ac- 
tion of  the  stomach,  and  often  produces  the  worst 
forms  of  indigestion.     Result,  lowered  efficiency. 

Effect  upon  the  Heart.— The  first  effect  of  alcohol 
is  to  increase  the  force  and  frequency  of  the  heart 
beats.  This  sends  more  blood  through  all  the  body, 
and  there  is  a  feeling  of  greater  strength,  which  is 
called  stimulation.  Men  take  strong  drink  for  this 
effect.  This  feeling  ccmes  on  within  a  few  minutes 
after  drinking,  and  passes  off  in  the  course  of  an 
hour.  Then  the  drinker  feels  a  desire  for  more  al- 
cohol and  so  forms  a  habit  of  its  use.  While  a  little 
alcohol  may  make  a  man  feel  better,  yet  the  strength 
and  endurance  of  his  heart  is  really  diminished.  Al- 
cohol is  like  a  whip  which  makes  the  heart  beat  hard- 
er for  a  time,  but  leaves  it  less  able  to  do  its  work  in 
the  future.  And  when  disease  takes  hold  of  the 
user  of  alcohol,  the  heart  is  unable  properly  to  per- 
form its  work,  because  it  has  been  overtaxed  by  alco- 
hol.   Result,  lowered  efficiency. 

Effect  upon,  the  Liver. — Alcohol  affects  the  liver  in 
three  ways:  First,  alcohol  produces  stomach  and  in- 
testinal indigestion.  Then  the  liver  must  do  an  extra 
amount  of  work  in  completing  the  imperfect  diges- 
tion by  having  to  furnish  an  oversupply  of  bile.  Thus 
hilinusness  is  often  produced.  If  drinking  is  con- 
tinued, the  liver  trouble  is  likely  to  persist;  second, 
the  destruction  of  oxidation  of  alcohol  uses  a  large 
amount  of  oxygen  which  the  liver  should  use  in  as- 
similating food.  Thus  food  is  imperfectly  oxidized. 
While  no  products  in  the  body  can  be  traced  directly 
to  oxidized  alcohol,  yet  when  alcohol  is  used,  poison- 
ous products  of  imperfectly-oxodized  albumin  are  al- 
ways abundant.  These  products  circulate  through 
the  whole  body  and  produce  far  more  harm  than  the 
original  alcohol.  Third,  the  liver  cells  are  directly 
affected  by  these  abnormal  actions.  Long-continued 
drinking  often  results  in  an  incurable  disease"  or 
diseases  of  the  liver, — namely,  yellow  atrophy  (the 
liver  looks  grayish  brown  and  glistening),  and  again 
sclerosis  of  the  liver  or  a  hard  liver.  These  are  in- 
curable diseases.     Result,  lowered  efficiency. 

Effect  of  Alcohol  upon  the  Brain  or  Mind.— A  per- 
fect engine  acts  smoothly,  and  with  an  ease  of  mo- 
tion which  suggests  a  delight  in  its  work.  The  body 
is  an  engine,  at  the  service  of  the  will.  A  derange- 
ment of  any  part  disturbs  the  action  of  the  brain,  ac- 
cording to  the  extent  of  the  disorder.  While  little 
or  no  alcohol  can  ever  be  found  in  the  brain,  yet  the 
poisons  produced  by  the  action  of  alcohol  reach  the 
whole  body,  and  produce  a  profound  effect  upon  the 
brain,  sooner  than  upon  other  organs.  Three  stages 
of  the  effect  of  alcohol  are  well  marked:  First,  there 
is  a  stage  of  stimulation.  Second,  the  cells  act  in  an 
uncertain  manner,  this  being  the  stage  of  disturbed 
action.     Third,  the  cells  act  slowly  or  even  cease  to 

1.  A  Smell  Amount  of  Alcohol  Causes  the  Blood 
to  Circulate  More  Rapidly. — More  food  reaches  the 
brain  cells  and  so  they  show  more  activity.  It  pro^ 
duces  a  happy  state  of  mind,  in  which  men  over- 
estimate their  abilities.  Men  drink  mainly  for  this 
effect  of  the  alcohol.     Result,  lowered  efficiency. 

2.  Disturbed  Action. — The  judgment  or  reasoning, 
concerning  the  effect  of  one's  acts  upon  himself,  is 
the  next  to  be  disturbed.  He  becomes  daring  and 
careless.  He  proposes  impossible  plans  in  business. 
If  he  has  a  tendency  to  commit  a  crime,  he  will  do  it 
now.  Many  a  thief  or  murderer  has  gotten  himself 
•nto.this  state  of  drunkenness  to  enable  him  to  com- 
mit his  crime  recklessly.  If  a  man  has  a  tendency  to 
swear,  or  to  be  unkind,  he  will  show  it,  for  the  re- 
straint of  judgment  is  gone.  The  blunted  judgment 
takes  no  note  of  coming  danger.  Many  a  man  drinks 
to  drown  trouble.    Result,  lowered  efficiency. 

3.  Cells  Slow  of  Action. — Shortly  after  the  judg- 
ment is  clouded,  the  motor  regions  begin  to  fail. 
Then  the  hand  will  be  unsteady  and  the  legs  will 
totter  as  they  support  the  body.     The  patient  is  now 


visibly  drunk,  and  his  judgment  is  so  far  gone  that 
he  could  not  decide  where  to  go,  even  if  his  legs 
could  carry  him.  The  cerebellum,  or  a  part  of  the 
brain,  is  also  affected,  so  that  he  is  still  more  un- 
certain.     Result,   lowered   efficiency. 

Effect  of  Alcohol  upon  the  Arteries.—  When  a  cup 
of  hot  coffee  is  swallowed,  the  temperature  of  the 
stomach  and  of  the  blood  in  its  walls  is  raised.  Then 
nature  at  once  causes  the  arteries  of  the  skin  (or 
blood  vessels)  to  become  enlarged,  so  that  more  blood 
may  come  in  contact  with  the  cool  air,  and  thus  give 
off  the  surplus  heat.  Probably,  in  the  same  manner, 
the  heat  produced  by  the  destruction  of  alcohol  causes 
the  arteries  of  the  skin  to  dilate,  so  that  they  contain 
an  excess  of  blood.  A  red  face  and  nose  are  well 
known  signs  of  drinking.  The  dilation  of  the  arteries 
is  one  of  the  most  marked -and  constant  effects  of 
drinking,  and  causes  hardening  of  the  arteries, — an 
incurable  disease.     Result,  lowered  efficiency. 

Flora,  Ind.        ^^ 

Preach  the  Word 

Bro.  Miller's  article,  "  Efficient  Preaching,"  in  an 
issue  of  some  months  ago,  has  the  right  ring.  To  ac- 
complish this  end  we  must  know  and  wield  the  Sword 
of  the  Spirit.  Not  long  ago  a  teacher  in  a  theological 
seminary  said  to  his  class  of  men,  all  of  whom  are  col- 
lege graduates  expecting  to  go  forth  soon  to  occupy 
pulpits  and  places  of  prominence  in  religious  training, 
"  Tell  me  in  what  connection  the  following  words  are 
found,  '  Let  me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous  and  let 
my  latter  end  be  like  his.'  "    Not  one  of  the  class  knew. 

I  consented  to  take  a  training  class  of  promising 
high  school  ladies  who,  in  a  few  months,  are  to  be 
teachers  in  a  large  Sunday-school.  Each  appeared 
with  little  booklets  in  hand,  but  only  one  Bible  was 
seen.  We  were  supplied  and  proceeded  to  review  the 
Gospels  ,in  a  general  way,  for  the  lessons  are  in  the 
"Life  of  Christ."  One  lady,  trying  to  find  Matt.  1: 
25,  continued  hunting  near  Psalms  and  Joshua  for  the 
Book  of  Matthew,  until  another  relieved  her  embar- 
rassment. 

The  fact  is,  we  are  studying  stacks  of  books  about 
the  Bible  before  we  learn  the  Old  Book  itself,  this 
is  contrary  to  sound  laws  of  pedagogy  and  common 
sense.  I  am  heartsick  of  hearing  continued  talk  about 
the  splendid  choir,  the  fine  sermon,  and  many  other 
church  functions,  and  so  little  spontaneous  conver- 
sation about  Christ  and  Christian  experience. 

President  Eliot,  of  Harvard  College,  said  that  no 
one  who  knows  the  Bible  dare  be  called  uneducated. 
Do  we  believe  it?  Our  religion  is  in  danger  of  de- 
generating into  mere  church-going,  or  hearing  a  ser- 
mon. The  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  permeates  every 
soul  every  day,  all  the  days  in  all  his  activities.  It  is 
not  the  minister  alone  who  preaches,  for  every  one  who 
goes  to  church  will  preach  a  sermon  from  the  time  he 
leaves  home  till  be  returns,  and  from  Ihe  time  he  re- 
turns till  he-goes  again.  And  every  one  who  does  not 
attend  church  will  preach  also. 

Says  S.  Edward  Young,  "  I  believe  in  showing  thus 
by  my  example  my  appreciation  of  what  the  churches 
have  done,  and  are  doing,  and  may  do  for  humankind. 
I  want  to  be  counted  with  those  who  believe  in  God 
and  the  worship  of  him.  I  am  willing  to  forego  the 
extra  rest,  the  reading,  the  visiting,  the  trip,  the  busi- 
ness, the  recreation  or  whatever  else  is  necessary,  to 
make  it  clear  that  I  am  not  against  my  church-going 
neighbors  in  their  regular  activities,  and  I  do  not  wish, 
by  staying  away,  to  cause  the  rising  generation  to  infer 
that  I  am  hostile.  If  I  notice  something  I  could  find 
fault  with,  I  expect  to  say  little  about  it.  If  I  get  any 
good,  I  shall  try  to  live  it  and  pass  it  on."  Do  we  real- 
ize that  we  are  each  bearing  a  message  to  the  world? 

A  heart-broken  Armenian  recounted  the  terrible 
days  of  blood  and  fire  and  sword  now  devastating  his 
fair  homeland.  After  services  he  heard  superficial 
talk  about  the  color  of  dress,  the  style  of  hat,  the  next 
play  at  the  theater,  and  concluded  that  there  is  a  lack 
of  depth  in  our  devotions.  Let  us  live  the  Word  and 
preach  it. 
Hosmcr  Hall,  Hartford,  Conn. 


The  Attitude  and  Posture  in  Prayer 

BY   CHAS.    M.    YEAROUT 
"O  come,  let  us  worship  and  bow  down:  let  us  kneel 
before  the  Lord  our  maker"  (Psa.  95:  6). 

In  all  ages  of  the  world,  the  kneeling,  or  falling 
with  the  face  to  the  ground,  has  been  recognized  as 
a  reverential  attitude,  and,  beyond  all  cavil  and  doubt, 
it  is  an  attitude  of  reverence  and  worship,  and  is 
acceptable  and  well-pleasing  in  the  sight  of  Almighty 
God.  The  answers  and  blessings  that  have  come  to 
ihosc  observing  this  humble  posture,  while  presenting 
their  petitions  and  ascriptions  of  praise  to  the  Loving 
Father,  are  abundant  and  unmistakable. 

In  my  boyhood  days  all  denominations  recognized 
and  observed  the  kneeling  posture  in  prayer,  both 
public  and  private,  and  all  denominations  of  Chris- 
tian profession  were  more  humble  and  reverential  at 
that  time  than  now.  Most  of  the  denominations  have 
departed  from  this  very  fitting  Bible  attitude  in  times 
of  worship  and  religious  service. 

In  many  of  the  popular  assemblies  the  seasons  of 
prayer  have  lost  much  of  their  sacredness  and  so- 
lemnity. The  minister  alone  stands,  while  the  con- 
gregation remains  seated  during  the  periods  of 
prayer.  In  some  localities,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  our 
members  are  falling  into  line  with  the  popular  habit 
of  standing  upon  their  feet  during  prayer. 

The  history  of  prayer  in  the  Bible  recognizes  and 
approves  the  kneeling  or  bowing  posture.  In  fact,  I 
can  not  call  to  mind  a  single  instance  in  Bible  his- 
tory where  a  person  stood  upon  his  feet  and  prayed, 
outside  of  the  Pharisees  and  hypocrites,  and  Jesus 
says:  "Be  ye  not  like  unto  them." 

The  examples  of  reverential  prayer  and  praise  in 
the  Bible  arc  all  in  the  bowing  and  kneeling  posture. 
The  heavenly  hosts  bow  or  fall  down  before  God  and 
the  Lamb  in  solemn  worship  and  reverence.  Please 
observe  and   follow  closely   the   following  Bible  ref- 


(1)  The  twenty-four  elders  fall  down  before  God 
(Rev.  4:  10j  5:  14). 

(2)  The  four  beasts  and  twenty-four  elders  fall 
down  before  the  Lamb,  presenting  to  him  the  prayers 
of  the  saints  as  sweet  incense  (Rev.  5:  8).  This 
citation  has  a  double  meaning.  Think  on  this,  dear 
reader. 

(3)  All  the  angels  fell  before  Ihe  throne  upon  their 
faces,  and  worshiped  God  (Rev.  7:  11), 

(4)  Solomon,  in  dedicating  the  temple  he  built  for 
the  worship  of  God.  We  find  him  in  his  dedicatory 
prayer,  observing  the  kneeling  posture  (1  Kings  8: 
54;  2  Chron.  6:  13). 

(5)  Daniel,  though  a  captive  in  a  foreign  land, 
among  an  ungodly  people,  remembered  his  God,  and, 
notwithstanding  an  unalterable  kingly  decree,  that  if 
any  one  called  upon  or  prayed  unto  any  god  except 
the  king,  he  should  be  cast  into  the  lions'  den,  he,  as 
his  custom  was,  kneeled  before  an  open  window  in 
his  chamber  three  times  a  day,  and  offered  his  prayers 
and  supplications  to  ihe  God  in  whom  he  trusted 
(Dan.  6:   10). 

(6)  Jesus  the  Christ,  our  Pattern  and  Exemplar, 
kneeled  in  prayer,  petitioning  his  Father  (Luke  22: 
41). 

(7)  Stephen,  the  Christian  martyr,  kneeled  in 
prayer  and  heaven  itself  was  opened  to  his  saintly 
vision  (Acts  7:  60). 

(8)  Peter  kneeled  in  prayer  in  the  chamber  of 
death,  and  through  that  prayer  the  dead  was  raised 
to  life,  mourning  and  weeping  turned  to  joy  and  glad- 
ness (Acts  9:  40). 

(9)  Paul,  after  giving  his  counsel  and  benediction 
to  the  elders  of  Ephesus,  and  before  taking  his  leave 
of  them,  kneeled  down  and  prayed  with  them  (Acts 
20:  36). 

(10)  The  brethren  and  sisters  of  Tyre  went  with 
Paul  and  his  companions  to  the  sea,  and  before  bid- 
ding each  other  farewell,  they  all  kneeled  on  the  sea- 
shore and  prayed  (Acts  21:  5). 

(11)  Paul,  in  writing  to  the  Church  at  Ephesus, 
says:  "I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ"   (Eph.  3:  14). 

(12)  It  is  written  in   God's  Holy  Word:  "As  I 

(Concluded  on  Page  nn 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  8,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


When  New  Life  Is  Given 

Spring  is  the  most  beautiful  lime  of  the  year.  At 
that  time  life  is  manifested  in  everything  jn  nature. 
Winter  is  often  quite  cold,  with  its  many  changes, — 
thawing,  freezing,  raining,  snowing,  etc.  The  trees 
are  leafless,  the  flowers  have  all  faded  away,  the 
ground  lies  dormant,  and  seems  to  he  wholly  barren, 
but  spring  brings  new  life.  The  birds  sing,  the  trees 
blossom,  the  grass  springs  forth  in  its  velvety  surface 
Of  green,  and  everything  points  to  the  fact  that  the 
expected  summer  is  near  at  hand. 

But  it  is  not  only  in  nature  that  there  is  new  life. 
It  is  also  seen  in  the  church.  We  have  great  cause  to 
thank  our  Father  in  heaven,  and  the  Brotherhood  in 
America,  for  the  coming  of  Bro.  Wine  and  family 
among  us.  He  is  zealous  for  the  advancement  of 
God's  Kingdom.  He  holds  many  good  meetings,  at- 
tended by  a  greater  number  than  usual.  Already  some 
have  given  their  hearts  to  the  Lord.  They  have  been 
baptized,  and  are  now  members  of  his  church.  Bro. 
Wine  understands  how  to  lead,  and  does  it  in  love, 
Iherefore  he  has  won  the  respect  and  confidence  of 
us  all.  May  the  Lord  bless  his  work  to  the  glory  of 
his  name  and  the  salvation  of  many  souls! 

We  have  many  things  for  which  to  thank  the  dear 
Lord.  His  goodness  toward  us  is  great.  We,  who  are 
becoming  old.  have  had  the  privilege  of  seeing  many 
summers  and  harvests  of  rich  gifts  for  our  mainte- 
nance. We  are  indebted  to  God  for  all  this,  but  more 
so  for  the  leading  of  the  Holy  Spirit  into  the  paths 
of  joyous  and  useful  experiences.  May  we  all,  even 
if  we  have  but  received  one  talent,  use  it  to  the  glory 
and  advancement  of  his  Kingdom.  Then  the  words  of 
Matt.  25:  21,  may  be  ours,  "Thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  many 
things:  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord." 
Hjorring,  Denmark. 


What  Is  Prayer? 

BY  FOREST  S.   EISENBISE  , 

Prayer  is  too  large  a  topic  to  submit  to  the  con- 
fines of  grammatical  analysis  and  phraseology.  But 
some  of  the  large  fundamental  characteristics  may  be 
concreted  in  a  few  sentences. 

Prayer  is  the  expression  of  human  thought,  directed 
toward  God.  It  has  been  called  "  communion  with 
God."  It  is  certainly  this,  but  it  is  much  more. 
Through  prayer  we  do  attain  a  union  with  the  Father 
and  enjoy  his  fellowship,  but  prayer  is  never  ultimate- 
ly selfish.  Whatever  of  blessing  we  obtain  must  be 
spent  in  service,  else  we  lose  the  blessing. 

Prayer  is  -the  vehicle  for  the  conveyance  of  the 
deepest  emotions  of  the  human  heart  to  their  destined 
goal.  It  matters  not  if  that  object  of  our  desire,  our 
love,  or  our  concern  be  man  or  Deity.  Our  wish  for 
cither  is  truly  expressed  in  prayer.  Think  you  not, 
that  this  is  reasonable?  You  may  say,  "  Yes,  as  con- 
cerns God,  but  how  can  one  express  emotion  with  a 
human  objective,  in  prayer  to  God?"  Do  you  love 
some  one?  Can  you  truly  express  your  love  in  any 
more  fitting  way  than  to  petition  the  Giver  of  all  good 
to  bestow  his  choicest  gifts  upon  the  object  of  your 
affection?  It  was  thus  the  apostle  Paul  gave  vent  to 
his  heartfelt  devotion  to  the  church.  Do  you  have  a 
keen,  earnest  desire  that  some  one  should  live  a  nobler, 
richer  life?  Can  you  think 'of  a  more  fitting  method 
of  conveying  this  intelligence  than  to  call  the  very 
Spirit  of  God  to  your  assistance  and  allow  him  to  hear 
your  message?  Again,  we  have  our  precedent  in  the 
lives  of  holy  men  of  old.  This  method  of  transmit- 
ting the  knowledge  of  the  deeper  passions  of  life  does 
in  no  wise  preclude  the  employment  of  all  human 
means  to  the  same  end.  It  is  but  committing  the  mat- 
ter to  the  wisdom  of  God  for  its  perfection,  and  trust- 
ing his  guidance  in  the  use  of  human  agency  as  aux- 
iliary thereto. 

Prayer  is  a  flower  of  exquisite  beauty  and  priceless 
value,  the  sweet  aroma  of  which  is  as"  incense,  well- 
pleasing  to  Jehovah.    It  grows  on  the   plant   called 


love,  whose  roots,  humility,  concern,  patience,  and  per- 
sistence are  firmly  embedded  in  the  rich  soil  of  faith. 
It  is  kept  ever  fresh  and  lovely  if  constantly  watered 
from  the  fountain  of  gratitude,  but  is  quickly  withered 
away  by  the  scorching  rays  of  selfishness  or  the  blast- 
ing simoon  of  concealed  iniquity.  It  needs  constant 
cultivation  to  keep  the  soil  of  faith  open  and  receptive 
to  the  showers  of  evidence,  in  order  to  promote  a 
normal,  healthy  growth.  Further,  prayer  is  the  only 
channel  of  communication  with  God;  it  is  the  great 
lever  given  to  man  wherewith  to  move  the  forces  of. 
heaven. 

Again,  prayer  is  a  state  in  which  realm  the  Chris- 
tian should  live  and  move.  It  is  only  during  our  resi- 
dence in  the  mountains  of  prayer  that  God  can  or  will 
fully  reveal  himself  to  us. 

Prayer  is  primarily  objective,  but  can  not  fail  of 
having  a  strong  subjective  influence;  therefore,  the 
more  we  exercise  in  prayer,  the  better  we  arc  enabled 
to  handle  aright,  and  use  effectively,  the  greatest  im- 
plement given  to  man  for  concentrating  heavenly  pow- 
er and  wisdom  on  any  point,  relative  to  the  interests 
of  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  only  so  can-  we  fully, 
or  even  nearly,  come  to  a  real  knowledge  of  the  nature 
and  possibilities  of  prayer,  and  be  able  to  answer,  to 
our  soul's  satisfaction,  the  question,  "  What  is  pray- 


3545  Congress  Street,  Chicago,  III. 


Results  of  Handshaking 


I  heard  my  husband  say,  a  short  time  ago,  when 
speaking  of  a  friend  who  had  just  landed  an  important 
office,  and  who  has  served  the  public  in  many  spheres, 
— from  the  most  insignificant  local  offices  to  member 
of  the  National  Congress,  where  he  served  for  several 
terms, — that  he  secured  what  he  had  by  handshaking. 
He  has  shaken  the  hands  of  countless  thousands;  he 
has  taken  men  in  all  stations  in  life  by  the  hand,  every 
time  he  met  them,  no  matter  where,  or  under  what 
conditions.  A  warm  handshake  makes  new  friend- 
ships; it  knits  old  ones.    This  man  knows  it. 

If  handshaking  makes  political  friends,  will  it  not 
also  make  religious  friends?  None  will  say  no.  Why, 
then,  are  so  many  of  us  so  stingy  with  our  handshak- 
ing? The  handshake  of  the  Methodist  is  proverbial. 
What's  the  matter  with  making  it  proverbial  in  the 
Brethren  churches?  I  believe  it  is  generally  observed. 
Wherever  I've  been,  I  found  a  cordial  welcome.  But 
there  may  be  exceptions  to  the  rule,  and  it  is  of  these 
exceptions  that  we  must  speak. 

Only  a  few  weeks  ago  I  heard  a  man,  who-  had 
joined  one  of  the  large  and  "popular"  churches  of 
our  city,  say:  "  Six  months  a  church  member,  and  in 
that  time,  one  handshake.  I  shall  never  go  there 
again."  Who  will  answer  for  that  sin  of  omission? 
This  man  is  bright  and  intelligent.  He  is  a  profession- 
al man.  But  he  likes  for  some  person  to  recognize 
him,  and  shake  his  hand.  What  a  sad  commentary  to 
be  laid  at  the  door  of  a  church ! 

God  forbid  that  such  a  state  of  affairs  should  be 
laid  at  the  feet  of  the  Brethren.  Let  us  work  to  get 
people  to  church ;  let  us  work  to  keep  them  there  by 
shaking  their  hands,  and  speaking  a  word  of  welcome 
to  them.  It  will  bear  fruit.  It  places  men  in  position 
in  life;  it  will  help  conduct  men  on  the  narrow  way 
which  leads  to  life  eternal.  . 

Hollidaysburg,  Pa. 


Abraham  As  An  Altar-Builder 

BY  JAMES   M.    MOORE 

The  life  of  Abraham  presents  an  exceedingly  in- 
teresting study  from  various  angles.  There  were 
great  successes  in  his  career,  and  also  some  mistakes. 
We  have  always  admired  his  faith  in  God,  as  mani- 
fested in  many  instances.  His  mistakes  we  have  been 
inclined  to  excuse,  because  of  the  lack  of  the  full  light, 
as  we  now  have  it  in  the  Gospel. 

Abraham  is  known  as  having  been  exceedingly  faith- 
ful in  his  duty  to  God.  Time  after  time  we  are  told 
that  he  built  an  altar  unto  Jehovah  and  there  wor- 
shiped.   It  has  been  helpful  to  notice  this  altar-build- 


ing, as  it  relates  to  the  various  phases  of  life  in  this 
remarkable  man. 

A    Noble    Beginning,— A    Great    Promise 
Gen.  12:  6-8 

We  begin  with  Abraham's  entrance  into  the  land 
of  Canaan.  He  came  to  Shechem,  and  for  a  time 
lived  there  in  the  midst  of  ungodly  inhabitants.  |e_ 
hovah  appeared  to  him,  and  promised  that  his  descend- 
ants should  be  the  future  possessors  of  the  land  in 
which  he  was  then  living.  "His  heart  responded,  and 
he  there  erected  an  altar  to  the  God  whose  promise  he 
believed. 

Abraham  removed  southward  to  a  point  between 
Bethel  and  Ai.  His  love  and  his  spirit  of  devotion 
still  aflame,  he  there  built  an  altar,  "  and  called  upnn 
the  name  of  Jehovah."  It  was  a  noble  beginning,  and 
prospects  were  indeed  bright. 


In 


:of  i 


then 


Abraham  sought  refuge  in  Egypt.  He  feared  that  his 
wife's  beauty  might  stir,  in  the  minds  of  the  Egyptians, 
a  desire  to  get  him  out  of  the  way,  and  an  agreement 
was  reached  that  Sarah  was  to  pass  as  his  sister.  This 
was  partly  true,  since  she  was  his  half-sister,  but  the 
intent  was  to  deceive,  for  the  purpose  of  safety.  It 
is  significant  that  there  is  no  statement  of  any  altar 
being  built  in  Egypt. 

When  Pharaoh's  attention  was  called  to  Sarah's 
beauty,  he  was  attracted.  The  record  would  indicate 
that  he  was  planning  to  take  her  for  his  wife.  Divine 
intervention  brought  him  to  realize  the  true  situation, 
and  he  immediately  called  Abraham  to  account.  We 
then  have  this  heathen  king  rebuking  a  servant  of  Je- 
hovah for  that  which  was  not  an  evidence  of  faith, 
but  rather  of  weakness. 

A  Return  to  the  Altar,— A  Great  Life 

From  Egypt,  Abraham  removed  with  all  his  vast 
possessions  to  "  the  place  where  his  tent  had  been  at 
the  beginning, — between  Bethel  and  Ai, — unto  the 
place  of  the  altar,  which  he  had  made  there  at  the 
first."  It  must  have  been  a  real  joy  to  experience 
again  the  hallowed  surroundings  of  the  past.  We  are 
further  told  that  he  "  called  on  the  name  of  Jehovah  " 
(Gen.  13:1-4). 

From  this  on  we  have  recorded  some  of  the 
greatest  events  of  Abraham's  noble  life.  With 
marked  unselfishness  he  gave  Lot  his  choice  of  pas- 
ture for  his  flocks,  and  received  from  Jehovah  a  re- 
newal and  enlargement  of  the  promise  that  his  seed 
should  inherit  the  land  (Gen.  13:  5-18). 

He  removed  to  Hebron,  "  and  built  there  an  altar  un- 
to Jehovah"  (13:  18).  While  living  here,  sad  news 
came  to  him  one  day.  His  nephew,  Lot,  who  had  been 
living  in  Sodom,  had  been  carried  away,  with  a  num- 
ber of  others,  as  captives  by  the  four  kings  from  the 
north,  after  they  had  conquered  the  five  kings  in  the 
vicinity  of  Sodom.  It  was  a  great  undertaking,  but 
Abraham,  with  a  few  hundred  trained  men,  went  al 
once  in  pursuit,  recovered  the  people  and  -the  stolen 
goods,  and  returned  a  great  victor.  It  was  on  this  re- 
turn that  he  was  met  and  blessed  by  Melchizcdck- 
(Gen.  14). 

We  then  have  the  account  of  the  great  covenant  in 
Chapter  15,  and  the  birth  of  Ishmael  in  the  chapter 
following.  In  Chapter  17,  his  name  is  changed  from 
Abram,  or  exalted  father,  to  Abraham,  the  father  of 
a  multitude.  Isaac  is  promised  and  circumcision  is 
instituted. 

In  Chapter  18,  we  find  the  great  intercession  in  he- 
half  of  Sodom.  In  this  prayer  Abraham's  concern  for 
the  doomed  city  took  hold  of  him,  and  he  presented  his 
petition.  The  response  from  God  seemed  to  strength- 
en his  faith,  and  he  prayed  again.  It  is  a  strong  ex- 
ample of  the  growth  of  faith  in  prayer.  While  Sodom 
itself  was  not  spared,  still  Lot  and  the  faithful  ones 


M.l     hi, 


vcd. 


The  Altar  Neglected,— Back  to  the  Old  Sin 
Genesis  20 
Abraham  for  some  reason  removed  to  Gerar.  t-'s' 
ually  among  the  first  things  he  did  was  to  erect  an  al- 
tar, but  the  record  is  silent  as  to  anything  of  the  kino 
here.  It  is  serious  indeed  when  one  becomes  so  fof' 
getful  or  careless  as  to  neglect  one's  altar. 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— July  8,    1916. 


Of  Sarah,  Abraham  again  said:  "  She  is  my  sister." 
This  was  for  very  much  the  same  reason  that  a  like 
statement  was  made  while  in  Egypt.  It  was  meant  to 
deceive,  and  it  did. 

The  conditions  worked  out  with  Abimelech,  King  of 
Gerar,  much  as  they  did  in  the  case  of  Pharaoh.  God 
intervened  again,  and  prevented  the  situation  from 
ln'coming  as  serious  as  it  might  have  become.  Then 
it  was  again  that  Abraham,  a  professed  worshiper  of 
|chovah,  was  rebuked  by  this  heathen  king  for  an  act 
of  deception  that  grew  out  of  weakness  rather  than 
strength.  The  explanation  (verse  11)  rather  evi- 
dences a  lack  of  faith. 

It  is  encouraging  to  note,  however,  that  a  little  later. 
at  Beersheba,  Abraham  planted  a  tree,  "  and  called 
there  on  the  name  of  Jehovah,  the  Everlasting  God  " 
(Gen.  21:  33). 


Through  the  varied  experiences  in  his  life.  Abraham 
learned  to  take  God  at  his  word,  and  to  trust  him  fully. 
Sometimes  this  was  difficult,  hut  these  trials  come  for 
ilie  purpose  of  developing  faith.  Thus  the  past  life  of 
obedience  prepared  for  the  supreme  test  that  was  to 

The  great  crisis  was  presented  when  God  said: 
"  Take  now  thy  son,  thine  only  son,  whom  thou  lovest, 
even  Isaac,  and  get  thee  into  the  land  of  Moriah :  and 
ulTer  him  there  for  a  burnt-offering  upon  one  of  the 
mountains  which  I  shall  tell  thee  of."  This  was  ask- 
ing a  great  deal,  and  yet  it  was  rather  common  for  the 
people  around  to  offer  their  children  as  sacrifices  to 
llicir  idol  gods.  Abraham  "  wavered  not  through  un- 
belief, but  waxed  strong  through  faith  "  (Rom.  4:  20). 
lie  loved  God  supremely,  and  prepared  to  follow  the 
instructions. 

Upon  reaching  the  place  selected,  Abraham  built 
an  altar,  laid  Isaac  upon  it,  and  in  real  spirit  offered 
him  as  a  sacrifice  to  God,  though,  in  the  actual  slaying, 
a  ram  was  substituted.  The  unwavering  trust  pleased 
Jehovah,  who  gave  another  assurance  of  the  fulfill- 
ment of  the  promise  of  the  future  greatness  of  Abra- 
ham's posterity. 

The  altar  in  the  Old  Testament  represented  wor- 
ship and  service.  Our  altars  are  important.  There 
are  far  too  many  that  are  neglected  today.  In  that 
statement  is  the  explanation  for  many  a  failure  in  our 
lives.  We  need  to  worship  God  sincerely,  obey  him 
fully  and  put  our  absolute  trust  in  him.  Thus  will  lie 
built  character  that  is  great  in  its  simplicity,  and  that 
will  fit  us  for  service  here,  and  for  more  of  it  beyond. 

3435  W.  Van  Buren  Street,  Chicago,  III. 


Filling  a  Common  Place 

There  is  a  little  bird  with  an  unmarked  breast  and 
[>ink  beak  which,  these  pleasant  summer  days,  from 
early  morning  until  after  sunset,  makes  field  and  mea- 
dow vibrant  with  melody.  This  tiny,  feathered. 
Iicaven-taught  musician  is  a  shy,  elusive  little  creature. 
Approach  the  place  of  his  singing  and  he  will  flit  soft- 
ly away,  his  clear  flute-like  call  floating  back  through 
the  scented  summer  air.  A^nomentary  glimpse  of  a 
dark  object  soaring  aloft  is  about  as  much  as  one  will 
see  of  the  sweet  singer. 

The  bird  is  the  field  sparrow.  He  sings  everywhere. 
It  is  said  that  his  song,  analyzed  according  to  bird 
melody,  is  one  of  the  sweetest  in  bird  music.  Yet,  be- 
cause the  sparrow  is  such  a  very  common,  insignificant 
little  bird,  his  song  is  seldom  noticed.  Were  he  a 
bird  of  rarer  species,  people  would  flock  to  listen  to 
the  entrancing  soutid  furnished  by  his  tuneful  throat. 

What  is  true  in  regard  to  passing  the  field  sparrow's 
song  unnoticed,  is  also  true  of  other  common  things 
of  life,  and  because  they  are  the  common  things,  we 
are  prone  to  give  way  to  the  idea  that  it  does  not  mat- 
ter so  much,  just  how  we  care  for  them. 

This  is  a  mistake  on  our  part.  No  matter  how  in- 
significant, in  the  eyes  of  the  world,  the  place  we  fill 
'"ay  be,  if  that  place  is  not  worthily  filled,  to  the  best 
of  our  endeavor,  we  are  closing  the  door  to  any  great- 
ness that  can  enter  our  life.  We  are  doing  even  great- 
er damage  than  this.     We  are  causing  a  weak,   un- 


sightly place,  in  what  should  he  the  beautiful,  perfect 
fabric  of  a  perfect  wholes- 
working  together  with  ; 
end.  The  connection  between  the  two  is  very  close. 
Emerson  says : 

"There  i5  no  great,  no  small 
To  the  soul  that  niakcth  all; 
And  where  it  comcth  all  things  are; 
And  it  cometh   everywhere." 
This  clearly  expresses  the  relation  between  the  com- 
mon and  the  uncommon.     In  the  eyes  of  the  Divine 
Maker  there  is  no  distinction  between  the  two.     Each 
is  a  part  of  the  other.    Flowers,  the  common  grasses, 
the  shimmer  of  sunshine,  the  sheen  of  rippling  water, 
the  blue  of  the  sky  above,  furnish  the  material   from 
which  are  drawn  great  masterpieces  of  art.    And  yet, 
what  common  every-day  sights  these   familiar  things 
of  tiature  are! 

Not  filling  a  common  place  but  failing  to  fill  it.  is 
what  brings  the  shame  of  position.  We  have  our 
place  in  the  world's  making.  As  we  grasp  or  neglect 
the  opportunities  of  our  position,  so  do  we  rise  to,  or 
fall  from,  true  greatness. 
Warren,  Ohio. 


praye 


ulrj  he  i 


i  God 


Again,  if  the  hair  is  a  prayer  veil 
quired  to  remove  his  hair  every  tin 
in  prayer.  The  lesson  that  nature  teaches  is  the  same 
lesson  the  Bible  teaches.  If  woman  docs  not  want  to 
dishonor  her  head  (man),  and  the  Head  of  man 
(Christ),  she  must  veil  her  head,  not  with  a  weather 
covering  but' with  a  prayer  veil.  For  a  man  to  pray  or 
prophesy  with  his  head  covered,  is  to  dishonor  himself 
and  Christ.  God's  command  is,  "  If  she  will  not  ac- 
cept the  prayer  veil,  take  away  the  natural  covering 
(her  hair)  also."  In  Paul's  time  only  lewd  women  had 
their  hair  cut  off.     A  woman's  glory,  long  hair,  is  a 


symbol  of  a  higher  glory,  the  beauty  of  holiness,  in  the 
relation  to  God  and  man  in  which  the  Creator  placed 

Since  the  prayer  veil  is  the  symbol  of  love  and  loyal- 
ty to  God,  I  sometimes  wonder  if  we  really  hue  <  ind 
and  wish  In  be  loyal  In  him  only  at  love  feasl  oc- 
casions. Ho  we  think  it  unnecessary,  or  are  we 
ashamed  of  11?  If  we  are  ashamed  of  it  at  other 
times,  will  it  do  us  any  good  at  love  feasts? 

Read  the  eighteenth  verse,  "  Hut  if  any  man  seem 
lo  he  contentious,  we  have  no  such  custom,  neither  the 
church  of  God."  The  Corinthians  felt  self-sufficient, 
as  is  shown  in  the  first  chapter,  twentieth  verse,  and 
Paul  says,  if  they  would  contend  for  the  hair  as  a 
prayer  veil,  the  apostles  and  holy  men  and  women 
have  no  such  custom  as  that  of  women  praying  or 
prophesying  with  unveiled  bead,  neither  the  churches 
of.  God. 

Let  us  labor  and  live,  so  that  the  candlestick  may 
never  be  moved  from  our  congregation.  "  If  the  light 
that  is  in  you  be  darkness,   how   great   is   that   dark- 


R.  D. 


shland,  Ohio. 


The  Prayer  Veil 

BY  IDA   M.    HELM 

This  question  has  been  asked,  "  Will  a  congregation 
be  approved  of  God  that  disregards  Paul's  instructions 
concerning  the  prayer  veil  ?  " 

It  was  a  vision  of  dazzling  brightness  that  John  saw 
on  that  Lord's  Day,  long  ago.  In  the  midst  of  seven 
golden  candlesticks,  he  saw  the  white-robed  Son  of 
man,  his  eyes  as  a  flame  of  fire,  his  voice  as  the  voice 
of  many  waters,  and  his  countenance  as  the  sun  shin- 
eth  in  his  strength,  and  in  his  right  hand  seven  stars. 
The  stars  and  candlesticks  were  beautiful,  but  there 
were  flaws  in  them.  "  Remember,  .  .  .  repent,  .  .  .  else 
I  will  come  unto  thee,  and  will  remove  thy  candlestick 
out  of  his  place,  except  thou  repent"  (Rev.  2:5). 
"  If  therefore,  thou  shaft  not  watch,  I  will  come  as  a 
thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know  what  hour  I  will  come 
upon  thee  "  (Rev.  3:3).  "So  because  thou  art  luke- 
warm ...  I  will  spew  thee  out  of  my  mouth  "  (Rev. 
3:  16). 

These  words  of  Jehovah,  uttered  as  a  trumpet 
sound,  ring  through  the  Christian  centuries  with  t lie- 
same  weight,  the  same  imperative  meaning,  today  as 
when  they  were  first  uttered.  Today  every  elder  is 
one  of  those  stars,  every  church  is  one  of  those  candle- 
sticks. Christ  is  in  the  midst,  approving  of  all  that  is 
right  and  good,  and  condemning  all  that  is  wrong. 

In  the  eleventh  chapter  of  First  Corinthians,  Paul 
gives  radical,  comprehensive  reasons  why  a  man 
should  have  his  head  uncovered,  and  a  woman  should 
have  her  head  veiled  in  prayer.  "  But  I  would  have 
you  know  that  the  head  of  every  man  is  Christ;  and 
the  head  of  the  woman  is  the  man  and  the  head  of 
Christ  is  God."  These  relations  still  exist  and  neither 
man  nor  woman  has  any  right  to  disregard  the  heaven- 
ordained  relations,  any  more  than  Christ  may  dis- 
regard the  Headship  of  God. 

In  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  verses  we  have  the 
natural  teaching.  The  hair  covering  is  a  product  of 
nature,  belonging  to  both  man  and  woman.  The 
prayer  veil  is  voluntary,  and  symbolizes  the  unity  of 
man  and  woman  in  Christ,  and  the  order  of  God  in 
redemption.  Read  the  sixth  verse,  "  For  if  a  woman 
is  not  veiled,  let  her  also  be  shorn ;  hut  if  it  is  a  shame 
to  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her  be  veiled." 
To  read  this  verse  and  contend  for  the  hair  as  a 
il,  makes  Paul  contradict  himself. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  July  16,  1916 

Subject— Paul  at  Alliens— Acls  17;  16-34. 

Golden  Text.— In  him  we  live,  and  move, 
our  being.— Acts  17:  28. 

Time.— Paul  readied  Athens  laic  in  August  01 
September,  A.  D.  51,  a  few  days  alter  the  last  Ic 
iug  time  for  Paul's  journey  from  Berca  to  Allien 

Place.— Athens,  the  capital  of  Greece. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


A  Call  to  Service 

Matt.  4:  19 
For  Sunday  Evening,  July  16,  1916 

1.  Jesus  Calls  through  (1)  Love.  1  John  4:  19.  (2)  A 
cup  of  cold  water.  Matt.  10:  42.  (.1)  A  song.  Eph.  5 
19.  (4)  A  right  life.  1  John  1:  2.  (5)  The  Word.  Col. 
3:  16. 

2.  Men  Answer  Because  They  Are  Hungry  ( I )  For  food. 
John  6:  33-35.  (2)  For  comfort.  Matt.  11:  28.  (3)  For 
peace.  2  Thess.  3:  16.  (4)  For  righteousness.  Psa.  143: 
II.     15)  For  love.     Psa.  36:  10. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


"Am  I  My  Brother's  Keeper?  " 

Gen.  4:  9 
For  Week  Beginning  July  16,  1916 

1.  The  Brotherhood  of  Man.— Every  man  who  comes 
within  the  sphere  of  my  influence  is  my  brother,  and  has  a 
brother's  claim  upon  my  loving  sympathy  and  gracious 
ministries.  When  f  say,  "Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven," 
I  confess  judgment,  J  acknowledge  the  genuineness  of  the 
relationship  and  the  validity  of  the  claim.  Christ  linked 
us  inseparably  to  these  fatherhood  and  brotherhood 
claims,  when  he  staled  the  great  commandment,  "Thou 
shall  love  .  .  .  God  .  .  .  and  Ihy  neighbor "  (Matt. 
5:  41,  42;  Luke  6:  31;  Gal.  5:  26;  Philpp.  2:  2;  1  Thess.  4: 
9). 

2.  How  Social  Problems  Are  Solved.— Only  by  the 
acknowledgment  of  the  broad  claims  of  human  brother- 
hood can  society's  ills   be   abated.     They  arc  even     more 

demands.  Industrial  troubles  began  when  employer  and 
employe  forgot  their  family  ties  and  affection,  moved  to 
different  streets  and  became  arrayed  against  each  other. 
The  cross  of  Christ  emphasizes  the  great  brotherhood 
truth  that  just  because  a  man  has  wealth  and  culture,  he 
is  all  the  more  tinder  obligation  to  be  the  friend  of  the  vic- 
tim of  poverty  and  illiteracy  (Rom.  13:  8-10:  I  Tim.  4:  12: 
Heb.  10:  24;  1  Peter  1:  22;  1  John  3:  II,  14-18,  23). 

3.  The  Care  of  Our  Brother  a  Sacred  Trust — The  rights 

of  divine  love.  Their  chartered  right  to  our  reverence  is 
in  these  terms:  That  God  loved  them  and  sent  his  Sou 
to  be  the  propitiation  for  their  sins,  and  the  Savior  set  to 
it  his  seal  and  signed  it  with  his  blood  (F.zek.  33:  7.  8;  1 
Tim.  6:  20;  Lev,  19:  18,  34;  Psa.  133:  1;  Luke  10:  36.  37; 
Rom.  12:  10). 

4.  A  Love  That  Never  Fails.— Love  is  indefatigable:  it 
never  grows  weary.  Love  is  inexhaustible:  it  lives  and 
is  born  anew  in  the  living,  and  the  more  it  pours  itself  out, 
Ihc  fuller  ils  fountain  (Prov.  17:  9,  17;  1  Cor.  13:  1-13; 
Col.  3:  12-14;  1  Thess.  3:  12;  1  Peter  3:  8). 


Gains  for  the   Kingdom 
One  was  baptized  in  the  Swan  Creek  church,  Ohio,  at 
their  love  feast,  June  24. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Elsinore  congregation,  Cal., 
since  the  previous  report. 

Tour  were  received  in  the  Wiley  church,  Colo.,  during 
the  week  ending  June  24. 

One  has  been  baptized  in  the  Glcndora  church,  Cal., 
since  the  last  report  from   that  place. 

One  was  recently  baptized  in  the  Columbia  congre- 
gation, N.  Dak.,  a  part  of  the  James  River  church. 

Pour  were  baptized  in  the  Montgomery  church,  Pa.,— 
Bro.  J.  H.  Beer,  of  Denton,  Md,  being  in  charge  of  the 
revival  services. 

Five  were  baptized  in  the  Coon  River  church,  Iowa,  on 
Sunday,  June  25,— the  result  of  faithful  efforts  by  the 
home  ministry. 

Fifteen  were  baptized  in  the  Hostetler  church,  Pa., 
during  the  ten  days'  scries  of  meetings,  held  by  Bro.  Silas 
Hoover,  of  Somerset,  Pa. 

One  was  restored  in  the  Accident,  W.  Va.,  congregation 
during  the  efficient  labors  of  Bro.  Jonas  Fike,  of  Eglon, 
same  State,  in  a  scries  of  meetings. 

Five  were  baptized  in  the  Crummett  Run  church,  W. 
Va.,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  Ernest  S.  Coffman, 
of  Dayton,  Va. 

Ten  were  baptized  in  the  Quinter  church,  Kaus.,  during 
the  revival  effort  held  by  Bro.  O.  H.  Fcilcr,  of  Hutchinson, 
Kans.  A  further  continuance  of  the  meetings,  by  Bro. 
D.  A.  Crist,  resulted  in  seventeen  being  baptized,  and  two 
reclaimed. 

The  revival  at  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa,  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboc,  was  scheduled  to  close  with 
a  love  feast  last  Monday,  July  3.  At  last  reports  forty 
had  come  forward,  twenty-four  of  whom  had  been  bap- 
Meetings  in  Progress 
Bro.  J.  F.  Soudcrs,  of  Preston,  Minn.,  is  now  engaged  in 
a  series  of  meetings  at  Egeland,  North  Dakota. 

Bro.  G.  N.  Falkenstcin,  of  Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  began 
meetings  in  the  Surrey  Church,  N.  Dak.,  June  25. 

Bro.  W.  E.  West.'Mt.  Morris,  111.,  is  in  a  series  of 
meetings  near  Flagg,  III.,  in  a  small  Union  church.  Thus 
far  eleven  have  confessed  Christ. 


Contemplated    Meetings 


Bro.  J.  H.  Wright,  of  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  the  last 
week  of  July  in  the  Harlan   church,  Mich. 

Bro.  O.  P.  Haines,  of  Cerro  Gordo,  III.,  during  Sep- 
tember in  the  Fort   McKinlcy  church,  Ohio. 

Brother  and  Sister  G.  W.  Lentz,  of  Kansas  City,  Mo., 
Aug.  5  at  the  Turkey   Creek  church.  Fristoe,  same   Slate. 


Passed  to  Their  Reward 

The  Middle  District  of  Maryland  lost  one  of  its  most 
active  elders  when]  June  17,  Bro.  John  Ecker  Otto,  of 
Sharpsburg,  crossed  the  silent  river,  having  passed  the 
sixtieth  mile-stone  of  his  earthly^  existence.  He  was 
greatly  devoted  to  the  church  and  her  principles,  and 
labored  diligently  and  acceptably  in  the  Masters  vineyard. 

A  letter  from  Bro.  Edgar  M.  Hoffer  informs  us  of  the 
passing  away,  on  June  26,  of  Eld.  Christian  Bucher,  of 
Lebanon,  Pa.,  at  the  ripe  age  of  eighty-two.  Bro.  Buchcr 
was  widely  known  and  before  he  was  disabled  by  the  in- 
firmities  of  age,  was   very  active   in   church    work.      He 

ber  of  the  Standing  Committee. 

Bro.  Win.  M.  Harvey,  a  faithful  minister  of  Jasper,  Mo , 
departed  this  life  June  21,  aged  nearly  eighty-seven  years'. 
He  was  an  earnest  worker  in  the  Lord's  vineyard.  Dur- 
ing his  labors  of  over  fifty  years  in  the  ministry  he  as- 
sisted in  the  organization  of  several  of  the  churches  of 
Southern  Missouri,  which  District  he  represented  several 
times  on   the   Standing  Committee. 

Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  sends  us  the  following,  concerning  the 
death  of  Sister  Daniel  E.  Brubaker:  After  a  severe  Mines?. 
lasting  several  years,  Sister  Mary,  wife  of  Eld.  Daniel  E 
Brubaker.  of  Mount  Morris,  III.,  was  relieved  of  her  suf- 
fering and  called  home  to  rest  in  joy  and  peace  June  12, 
1916.  at  the  age  of  sixty-seven  years,  ten  months  and 
twenty-four  days.  She  had  been  a  great  sufferer  for  many 
months,  but  bore  it  all  patiently  and  without  a  murmur. 
She  was  anxious  to  go  home  and  to  be  at  rest  in  the  joy 
and  peace  that  comes  to  God's  faithful' children.  She  died 
in  the  full  triumphs  of  the  Christian  faith,  for  she  was  a 


good  woman  and  an  active,  faithful  follower  of  Christ.  She 
united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  her  early  years 
and  waS  a  most  consistent  and  faithful  member.  She  was 
kind-hearted  and  loving,  and  her  home-life  was  exemplary 
and  happy.  She  was  a  pleasant,  sociable  friend  and  her 
companionship  was  appreciated  by  all  who  knew  her  well. 
She  was  always  ready  and  willing,  when  able,  to  assist 
Bro.  Brubaker  in  his  ministry  and  church  labors,  and  after 
he  had  the  misfortune  of  losing  his  eyesight,  she  proved 
especially  helpful  to  him.  He  greatly  misses  his  kind, 
helpful  wife,  and  is  looking  forward,  in  earnest  hope,  to 
the  time  when  he,  too,  shall  go  home  and  meet  the  loved 
ones  gone  before. 

Personal  Mention 
Bro.  R.  F.  Brubaker  and  wife,  of  San  Dimas,  Cal.,  vis- 
ited the  Publishing  House  and  friends  in  Elgin  last  week, 
on  their  return  trip  from  the  Winona  Lake  Conference. 

Last  Monday  morning  the  Messenger  office  enjoyed  a 
pleasant  cal!   by   Bro.  John   Heckman,  of  Polo,   III.     Bro. 
Heckman    had    dropped   in    unexpectedly    at    the    Sunday 
i  the  Elgin  church,  giving  the  congrega- 


to   move, — to   go   forward,- 
lyzed  with  our  'pretty'  principles,— content  on   this  "bob- 
bin.   What  and  where  is  the  trouble?"    We  commend  his 


Master. 


in  Zion."  May  we  be  aroused  from  oi 
ecrated  zeal  that  will  count  no  effort  t 
sacrifice  too  great,  to  advance  the  ca1 


of   the 


ich  i 


lated   • 


Bro.  L.  H.  Eby.  District  Delegate  of  Idaho  and  Western 
Montana  at  the  late  Conference,  is  now  at  the  Cook 
County  Hospital,  Chicago,  where,  after  receiving  the 
anointing,  he  went  for  operation  and  treatment,  admis- 
sion having  been  secured  through  the  agency  of  our  broth- 
er, Dr.  G.  H.  Van  Dyke.  Bro.  Eby  earnestly  covets  the 
prayers  of  the  faithful  in  this  time  of  trial. 

Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

On  page  443  will  be  found  the  program  of  the  Minis- 
terial and  Sunday-school  Meeting  of  the  Eastern  District 
of  Maryland,  to  be  held  in  the  Washington  City  church 
July  19  and  20. 

The  Financial  Report  of  the  General  Sunday  School 
Board  is  published  in  this  week's  issue,  beginning  on  page 
443.  Donors  are  requested  to  look  over  the  report,  and  to 
note  if  the  amounts  given  arc  properly  credited. 

Several  important  changes  have  been  made  in  the  of- 
ficers to  whom  the  donations  for  the  Kansas  City  Mission, 
Kans..  are  to  be  sent.  See  the  announcement  of  Bro. 
Benjamin   Forney  among  the  notes   from   that  State. 


Change  of  Address 

Bro.  I.  V.  Fuuderburgh,  from  Lordsburg,  Cal.,  to  Ingle- 
vood,  same  State. 

Bro.  George  K.  Sappington,  of  LTnion  Bridge,  Md., 
hanges   his  address   to   LaGore,   same   State. 


Miscellaneous 

Chile,  South  America,  has  only  one  evangelical  Chris- 
tian worker  for  every  300,000  Chileans.  Who  will  be  held 
responsible  for  this  unfilled  field? 

The  Commencement-Alumni  Number  of  "The  Mc- 
Colpa,"  which  is  published  monthly  by  the  Student  Coun- 
cil   of    McPherson    College,    is    splendidly    illustrated    and 

Of  swindlers  and  impostors  there  seems  to  be  no  end. 

We  are  requested  to  state  that  one  Win.  J.  W ,  who  is 

going   around    over   the    Brotherhood,   and    formerly   held 
membership  in  the  church,  is  unworthy  of  confidence. 

i  is  asked:  "Why  has  Christianity 


aboli; 


Mil      bf 


by 


little  thoughtful  study,  that  Christianity  would  have  abol- 
ished war  centuries  ago  if  men  had  lived  it  one-half  as 
vociferously   as  they  haye   professed   it. 

An  exchange  suggests  that  the  best  remedy  for  a  sick 
church  is  to  place  it  on  a  "missionary  diet."  It  might  be 
still  better  to  prevent  a  possible  attack  of  disease,  by 
having  the  missionary  diet  all  the  while,  in  every  congre- 
gation. We  are  quite  sure  it  would  be  a  thorough  prevent- 
ive of  many   congregational   ills. 

Manchester  College  has  favored  our  desk  with  a  copy 
of  the  Catalog  Number  of  the  "College  Bulletin."  We 
note  that  the  total  number  of  students  enrolled  the  past 
year  is  488.  A  full  description  of  the  courses,  and  an- 
nouncements for  the  coming  year,  are  given.  The  Col- 
lege will  be  glad  to  send  a  copy  to  any  one  requesting  it. 

We  close  the  columns  of  this  issue  July  3,— one  day 
earlier  than  usual,— owing  to  Independence  Day,  which, 
necessarjly,  causes  some  of  the  late  matter  to  be  crowded 
out  until  next  week.  For  the  same  reason  our  press  facili- 
ties, also,  are  somewhat  interfered  with,  which  may,  pos- 
sibly, cause  a  slight  delay  in  having  the  Messenger  reach 
our  patrons  at  the  usual  time.  We  are  quite  sure  that  our 
readers  will  make  due  allowance. 

A  writer  m  one  of  our  exchanges,— to  his  regret  con- 
fined to  a  couch  of  affliction, — voices  his  distress  at  the 
lack  of  activity,  by  Christian  people  in  general,  in  the 
following:  '■  My,  my,  are  we  to  growl  and  waste  time,  and 
go  along  at  a  snail's  pace  all  the  time?  Why  is  it  that 
the  church  with  most  heavenly  principles  and  holy  polity 
is  the  slowest  and  most  indifferent  of  all  to  the  things 


Bro.  D.  L.  Miller's  Western  Trip 
Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  and  wife  are  now  looking  forward 
to  a  contemplated  sojourn  in  California.  They  expect 
to  leave  Mt.  Morris,  the  Lord  willing,  early  in  the  fall 
and  if  health  and  strength  permit,  will  visit  a  few  church- 
es on  the  way  in  Kansas,  Colorado,  New  Mexico  and 
Arizona.  While  Bro.  Miller  is  in  his  seventy-fifth  year 
he  still  has  a  strong  desire  to  preach  Christ  and  him  cru- 
cified. How  long  they  may  be  absent,  has  not  been  defi- 
nitely determined,  but  they  have  rented  their  Mt.  Morris 
home  to  President  Noffsinger,  of  the  College,  for  a  year, 
;nyway,  will 

Exemption  of  Nonresistants  from  Military  Duty 
In  response  to  inquiries  and  for  the  information  and 
satisfaction  of  our  readers  generally,  we  print  herewith 
the  clause  of  the  United  States  Law  concerning  the 
militia  of  the  respective  States,  which  exempts  members 
of  nonresistant  churches  from  military  service.  The  law 
is  entitled  an  "Act  to  promote  the  efficiency  of  the  mil- 
itary and  for  other  purposes."  It  was  passed  by  the 
Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  and  approved  by 
the  President,  January  21,  1903.  The  exemption  clause 
reads  as  follows: 

"  Provided,  That  nothing  in  this  Act  shall  be  construed 
to  require,  or  compel  any  member  of  any  well-recognized 
religious  sect  or  organization,  at  present  organized  and 
existing,  whose  creed  forbids  its  members  to  participate 
m  war  in  any  form,  and  whose  religious  convictions  are 
against  war  or  participation  therein,  in  accordance  with 
the  creed  of  said  religious  organization,  to  serve  in  the 
militia  or  any  other  armed  or  volunteer  force  under  the 
jurisdiction  and   authority  of  the  United  Staics." 


Advertising  the  Church 
In  the  Sioux  City,  Iowa,  "  Daily  Journal"  of  June  17. 
there  appeared  an  item  referring  to  "  the  National  Con- 
vention of  Dunkards  held  at  Fairview,  Mo.,"  and  its  at- 
titude toward  the  use  of  automobiles.  Of  course  the  Old 
Order  Brethren  and  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  were  con- 
fused, and  the  impression  was  given  that  our  people  re- 
gard the  automobiles  as  "  devil  buggies," — to  use  the 
newspaper's  phrase.  By  way  of  setting  the  "Journal" 
readers  right  in  the  matter,  Bro.  Chas.  W.  Eisenbise,  pas- 
tor of  the  church,  at  Kingsley,  Iowa,  promptly  sent  the 
editor  a  note  of  correction,  which  he  gladly  published. 
Bro.  Eisenbise  took  advantage  of  the  opportunity  to  re- 
fer to  our  Conference  at  Winona  Lake  in  such  a  way  as 
to  give  the  reader  a  much  more  favorable  impression  of 
the  Church.  The  incident  suggests  how  we  might  often 
make  judicious  use  of  the  newspaper  columns  to  the  ad- 
vantage of  oar  cause.  Our  own  negligence  and  a  kind 
of  false  modesty  are  partly  to  blame  for  the  misrepre- 
sentations current  about  us.  We  hav,e  not  done  our  duty 
in  bringing  our  Church  into  proper  public  notice. 


"The  Timeless  Book" 

In  the  literature  of  all  ages  there  are  what  are  known 
as  "timeless  books,"— books  that  have  retained  their  hold 
on  the  minds  of  men  through  the  vicissitudes  of  time's 
changes.  Long  centuries  of  social  revolution  and  change 
have  failed  to  affect  therfl.  They  are  truly  immortal  by 
reason  of  the  supreme  human  interest  that  attaches  to  the 
message  they  convey.  But  after  we  have  given  due  credit 
to  all  these  volumes,— meritorious  as  they  may  be,— after 
all  there  is  but  the  one  Book,— the  Bible,— that  is  preemi- 
nently entitled  to  be  called  "  The  Timeless  Book."  It  is  the 
one  sacred  classic  which,  both  as  to  substance  and  form, 
is  so  far  in  advance  of  all  other  books  of  its  class  that 
even  the  learned  critics  have  agreed  to  count  it  the  one 
spiritual  luminary  of  our  moral  skies.  Scholar  or  not.— 
any  one  can  satisfy  himself  of  this  sublime  fact  by  simply 
opening  this  book  at  random.  He  will  find  a  never-failing 
fund  of  spiritual  truths,  time-tried,  yet  ever  new,— "The 
Timeless  Book."  It  is  astonishing,  however,  to  note  how^ 
the  Sacred  Volume,  with  all  the  prestige  to  which  it  is 
justly  entitled,  has  almost  wholly  disappeared  from  the 
scholarly  precincts  of  our  great  universities  for  the  last 
half  century,  and  that  it  does  not  figure  as  largely  as  it 
did  aforetime,  in  the  religious  and  literary  training  of  the 
young.  Among  many  of  our  so-called  men  of  learning 
there  is  to  be  noted  a  sort  of  frenzy  that  vents  itself  i" 
declamatory  denunciation  of  the  Bible.  But,  in  spite  of 
all  that  they  may  do,  there  remains  the  one  indisputable 
and  incontrovertible  fact  that  truth  endures,  and  that 
"The  Timeless  Book"  will  flourish,  long  after  its  In- 
ducers have  turned  to  dust  and  ashes. 


Indirect  War  Influences 
Owing  to  our  distance  from  the  actual 


nflict, 


t  dev 


of    th<- 


ting  Europe,  we  may  think  that 
the  bloody  struggle  can  not  possibly  affect  the  people  of 
this  country,  save  in  a  financial  way.  Such  an  idea  is  not 
wholly  warranted  by  the  facts  in  the  case.  The  most  ex- 
pert psychologists  have  shown  that,  under  prevailing  con- 
ditions, sinister  influences,— expressing  themselves  in  deeds 
of  violence  and  even  murder,— have  become  world-wide 
in  extent.  In  many  cases  reason  has  become  dethroned,— 
the  unhappy  victims  having  allowed  their  minds  to  be  so 
influenced  by  the  great  war  that  -the  horrors  of  the  bat- 
tle-field have,  for  the  time  being  at  least,  destroyed  the 
mental  equipoise.      _ 

Your  Neighbor 
We  fear  greatly  that,  in  these  days  of  incessant  hurry 
and  activity,  much  of  the  old-time  community  spirit  of 
helpful  interest  in  the  welfare  of  others,  has  been  lost 
sight  of.  A  resident  of  a  western  city  related  to  a  group 
of  friends,  recently,  that  he  had  just  met  for  the  first  time 
a  neighbor  who  has  lived  across  the  street  from  him  for 
several  years.  One  by  one  the  friends  told  of  similar  ex- 
periences with  people  in  the  same  block,  next  door,  and 
even  in  the  same  apartment  house,  We  were  made  to 
think  of  the  many  opportunities  for  helpful  influence,  too 
often  lost  by  all  of  us  under  similar  circumstances.  Can 
your  neighbor  fully  realize  the  value  of  your  church  affil- 
iation if  you  never  invite  him  to  its  services?  "Think  on 
these  things!  "  — — . 

Latest  Developments 
At  the  date  of  this  writing  (forenoon  of  July  3)  there  is 
little  hope  of  so  adjusting  the  Mexican  situation  that 
further  participation  of  the  United  States  in  the  settle- 
ment of  affairs  may  be  avoided.  Friends  of  peace  had 
earnestly  hoped  and  prayed  that  in  some  way  our  nation 
might  be  spared  the  great  affliction  that  is  plunging  the 
warring  nations  of  Europe  into  the  depths  of  despair, 
but,  seemingly,  such  a  solution  has  not  yet  been  found' 
On  the  European  battle  area  the  Allies  report  great  suc- 
cess in  their  concentrated  attack  upon  the  Central  powers 
in  Northern  France,  while  the  Russian  forces,  with  a 
mighty  sweep,  claim  to  be  moving  toward  the  Teutonic 
defenders  with  disastrous  effect.  We  can  but  wonder 
when  the  ruthless  slaughter  will  cease. 


The  Nebraska  State  Sunday  School  Convention 
Bro.  Frank  Musselman,  of  Kearney,  Nebr.,  sends  us  a 
write-up  of  the  gathering  referred  to  in  our  heading.  It 
convened  June  20  to  23,  at  Falls  City,  and,  judging  by  the 
description,  was  a  most  inspiring  one.  We  regret,  how- 
ever, that  a  lack  of  space  prevents  more  than  a  brief  men- 
tion of  the  convention.  Its  theme  was  "WORK,"  and 
equally  suggestive  was  its  motto:  "Let  Cheerfulness 
Abound  with  Industry."  Both  the  theme  and  the  motto 
might  well  be  made  paramount  in  every  religious  gath- 
ering. Especial  enthusiasm  was  aroused  by  the  addresses  of 
Ex-Governor  J.  Frank  Hanly,  of  Indiana,  who  inspired 
the  two  thousand  Sunday-school  delegates  to  redoubled 
efforts  in  the  campaign  by  which  Nebraska  is  to  be  en- 
rolled among  the  prohibition  States'ere  the  close  of  this 


A  Land  Without  the  Bible 
IHt  is  true,  as  claimed,  that  the  16,000,000  people  in 
Mexico  are  practically  strangers  to  the  Blessed  Word  of 
God,  we  can  understand  quite  readily  why  the  masses  are 
in  such  a  deplorable  condition.  The  priests  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  church  have  withheld  the  Sacred  Volume  from 
the  people,  and  in  consequence  they  are  steeped  in  "super- 
stition and  gross  immorality.  The  lack  of  the  Bible 
among  the  Mexicans  throws  much  light  upon  the  causes 
that  make  the  present  situation  in  Mexico  possible.  Then, 
t°°.  it  reminds  the  Christian  forces  of  the  United  States 
oi  their  gross  negligence  in  failing  to  bring  the  Bible  to 
these  benighted  people.  That  our  neighbor  to  the  south- 
west has  so  long  been  neglected  spiritually,  may  be  largc- 
lv    responsible    for    the   chaotic    conditions    now    existing 


may  be  utilized  in  a  number  of  ways,  to  excellent  purpose. 
A  Good  Resolution 
June  16  to  25  the  Annua!  Conference  of  the  students  of 
colleges  and  universities  of  the  Middle  West  convened  at 
Lake  Geneva,  Wis.  «Of  special  note,  in  the  business  con- 
sidered, is  the  resolution  of  the  Conference  regarding 
some  of  the  startling  evils  of  the  day,— "  gambling,  pro- 
fanity, dishonesty,  immodest  dancing,  and  other  social  ex- 
cesses, tobacco  and  liquor,"— as  expressed  in  the  follow- 
ing: "Be  it  resolved;  that  we,  the  delegates  to  this  Con- 
ference, place  ourselves  on  record  as  being  unqualifiedly 
opposed  to  these  destructive  practices,  and  do  hereby 
pledge  ourselves,  with  the  help  of  God,  to  the  eradication 
of  these  evils  from  the  student  life  of  the  colleges  an. I 

"  The  Endless  Procession  " 
In  a  recent  issue  of  "  The  Christian  Evangelist "  the  edi- 
tor makes  some  timely  and  pertinent  remarks  on  the  pres- 
ent tendency  of  most  Sunday-school  pupils,  to  pass  out  of 
the  building  upon  dismissal,  without  remaining  for  the 
ensuing  church  services.  He  declares  that  "  thoughtful 
men  are  pained  and  perplexed  at  the  endless  procession 
that  passes  out  of  the  Sunday-school,  and  turns  its  feet 
away  from  the  Lord's  house,  the  public  service  of  the 
church,  and  the  fellowship  of  saints."  Seemingly,  con- 
ditions in  the  church,  of  which  the  "  Evangelist "  is  a  rep- 
resentative, are  much  the  same  as  in  congregations  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  Perhaps  part  of  the  fault  lies  in 
.the  deficient  training  in  the  home  and  the  Sunday-school. 
Much,  however,  may  be  done  by  those  in  charge  of  the 
church  services,  to  render  them  attractive  and  wholly 
within  range  of  the  juvenile  mind. 


Smoking  Among  Students 
Editorial  reference  in  "The  Northwestern  Christian  Ad- 
vocate" deplores  the  fact  that  in  a  leading  Methodist  uni- 
versity forty-three  per  cent  of  last  year's  graduating  class 
and  nearly  forty-two  per  cent  in  this  year's  class  are  given 
to  smoking."  The  bulletin  of  the  institution  further  states 
that  twenty  sophomores  and  twenty-two  freshmen  had 
learned  to  smoke  soon  after  entering  the  institution.  The 
editor  suggests  that  this  school  is  probably  not  "a  sin- 
ner above  all  others,"  in  view  of  the  fact  that  smoking  has 
so  increased,  of  late,  among  college  men  in  general  that 
the  undergraduate,  who  does  not  possess  his  pipe  or  cig- 
arette case,  is  thought  "queer."  The  editor  further  says 
that  the  habit  is  growing,  so  far  as  he  is  able  to  judge. 
Speaking  for  our  schools  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren, 
we  rejoice  to  state  that  very  few  students,'  indeed,  are 
given  to  the  use  of  the  filthy  weed. 


Some  Facts  to  Ponder 
n  a  recent  issue  of  "The  Midland  Methodist"  the  edi- 
or  hews  close  to  the  line,  letting  the  chips  fall  wheresover 
^  may.  We  quote  a  part:  "A  community  with  a  $25,- 
W0  schooJhou.se  and  a  $500  church  needs  to  put  on  its 
"iking  cap.  A  progressive  stock  farmer  who  pays  $500 
J"  a  blooded  hog,  $3,000  for  an  imported  blooded  bull,  and 
«n  attends  a  church  which  pays  a  preacher  but  $150  a 
year,  needs  a  glm.cotton  expiosion  in  the  neighborhood 
•  his ^conscience.  If,  in  addition  to  this  church  disparity, 
^  takes  no  church  paper,  gets  no  good  magazines,  and 
a  fys.  no  wholesome  books  for  his  boys  and  girls,  he  is  in 


r°ni  such  a  lopsided  progressiv. 
ack  the  polish  and  refinement 


Changing;  Ideas  as  to  Literature 
It  is  a  matter  of  common  observation  that  the  reading 
of  books  of  real  value  has  largely  given  way  to  the  peru- 
sal of  the  numerous  trashy  magazines,  now  flooding  the 
country.  This  fact  is  being  substantiated  by  largely  de- 
creased sales  of  books,  and  the  phenomenal  increase  of 
magazines,— however  worthless  many  of  them  may  be. 
One  really  wonders  whether  the  reading  of  books  is  be- 
coming a  lost  art.  Dust  is  accumulating  upon  really  val- 
uable volumes,  while  inveterate  readers  are  racing  through 
the  popular  fiction  of  today,— exceedingly  frothy  at  best, 
and  at  times  savoring  largely  of  highly  immoral  sugges- 
■  tions.  Since  the  taste  in  literature  is  largely  a  cultivated 
one,  it  would  seem  that  parents,  more  generally,  might 
profitably  endeavor  to  direct  the  reading  of  their  children 
along  right  lines,— the  more  so  because  the  perusal  of 
good  books  and  the  best  current  literature  is- a  liberal  ed- 
ucation in  itself.         

Ministerial  Greatness 
A  leading  religious  magazine  reports  that  on  a  recent 
Sunday  a  prominent  church  worker  from  an  inland  town 
happened  to  be  in  New  York.  He  counted  it  a  rare  priv- 
ilege to  have  an  opportunity  of  hearing,  successively,  three 
of  the  greatest  preachers  of  the  city,— in  the  morning,  aft- 
ernoon and  evening,  respectively.  His  great  surprise, 
however,  may  readily  be  imagined  when  not  one  of  the 
great  spiritual  leaders  mentioned  the  name  of  Christ,  or 
gave  utterance,  in  a  simple  sentence,  to  any  truth  essen- 
tially and  unequivocally  Christian.  A  pagan  or  an  unbe- 
liever might  have  spoken  with  equal  effect,  so  far  as  the 
subject  matter  of  the  ,  discourse  was  concerned.  The 
question,  therefore,  suggests  itself:  "What  constitutes 
ministerial  greatness?"  Are  we  to  infer  that  the  leading 
spiritual  guides  of  that  city  are  "forsaking  the  old  wells," 
and  "hewing  out  cisterns  that  can  hold  no  water"  ?  Arc 
they  leading  the  flocks  away  from  the  pure  simplicity  of 
the  Gospel  to  mere  maxims  of  worldly  prudence  and  moral 
behavior?  If  so.  one  is  made  to  wonder  by  what  right 
the  term  "great"  may  rightfully  be  applied  to  them.  To 
our  mind  the  greatest  preacher  is  he  -who  willingly  sits 
at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  to  be  taught  of  him,  and  having  so 
learned,  speaks  out  of  his  heart  the  things  that  are  of 
eternal  value  to  every  human  soul,  j 


Where  the  Word  Is  Most  Needed 
Perhaps  no  man  has  made  a  more  thorough  study  of 
the  present  unprecedented  opportunity,  to  bring  the  Gos- 
pel to  the  millions  of  men  engaged  in  the  European  war 
than  Dr.  John  R.  Mott,  and  the  following  extract  from  a 
recent  address  will  be  read  with  interest:  "In  nearly 
thirty  years  of  passing  in  and  out  among  the  nations,  of 
-ii.nnhng  before  great  citadels  and  great  opportunities,  I 
have  never  known  anything  to  compare  with  the  op- 
portunity presented  just  now  by  the  millions  of  men  un- 
der arms  and  in  military  prisons.  We  never  had  such  an 
unequaled  chance  for  the  distribution  of  the  Word  and 
the  preaching  of  the  Gospel.  Here  the  Sunday  School 
Association  and  Bible  Society  are  working  hand  in  hand." 
Some  of  the  letters  received  by  Dr.  Mott  from  soldiers  in 
the  trenches  arc  truly  heart-touching.  They  indicate  that 
many  a  secluded  place  near  the  battle  front  has  become 
a  veritable  Bethel.       - 

Preposteroue  Claims 
Occasionally  some  preacher  allows  himself  to  be  car- 
ried off  his  feet  by  a  leading  popular  movement  of  the 
day,  and  accordingly  gives  expression  to  sentiments  that 
can  in  no  way  be  corroborated  by  Holy  Writ.  An  Illi- 
nois preacher,  stirred  by  the  enthusiasm  of  the  "Pre- 
paredness Parade,"  declared  himself  a  believer  in  the  doc- 
trine that  "death  in  battle  atones  for  all  previous  sins," 
and  that  it  is,  in  fact,  "a  direct  passport  to  heaven!" 
That  minister,  probably,  was  more  concerned  about  secur- 
ing the  applause  of  his  audience  than  about  the  approba- 
tion of  his  Lord  and  Master.  He  who  was  emphatically 
the  "  Prince  of  Peace,"  and  who  enunciated,  in  no  uncer- 
tain language,  the  doctrine  that  enmity  must  be  eliminated 
by  love,  can  hardly  be  expected  to  sanction  the  attitude 
of  the  minister  above  alluded  to.  Unguarded  expressions 
of  tins  kind  are  largely  responsible  for  the  fact  that  the 
teachings  of  the  Gospel  are  brought  into  disrepute,  and 
that  many  turn  away  from  the  truth,  who  might  other- 
wise have  been  benefited  by  its  benign  influences. 


An  Unexpected  Result 

Just  now  the  Austro-Hungarlan  Government  is  facing 
a  totally  unlocked  for  situation,— more  than  50,000  peti- 
tions for  citizenship  having  been  filed  by  Russian  prison- 
ers of  war.  What  to  do  with  these  wonld-bc  citizens,  is 
still  a  problem,  but  in  the  end  their  earnest  request  is 
likely  to  receive  respectful  attention.  Seemingly,  these 
men  must  have  been  fairly  well  treated  by  the  nation  that 
took  them  prisoners,  and  now  they  do  not  care  to  return 
to  their  own  land.  Since  the  Austrian  Empire  can  make 
good  use  of  these  men  industrially,  there  is  no  really  good 
reason  why  they  should  not  remain  in  their  newly-found 
home.  Similar  expressions  have  been  made  by  other  pris- 
oners of  the  contending  forces  in  the  various  districts 
where  they  are  now  confined.  If  such  a  repatriation  of 
prisoners  should  be  consented  to  in  the  various  European 
countries,  it  would  do  more  to  cement  those  nations  in 
bonds  of  closer  union  than  any  measure  that  could  be 
adopted.  In  fact,  with  such  an  interchange  of  population 
the  last  vestige  of  hatred  would  quickly  disappear  and 
better  feelings  would  prevail  than  ever  before. 


The  Penalty  of  Preaching  Peace 
It  is  readily  understood  why,  in  the  warring  countries 
of  the  world,  an  advocate  of  peace  docs  not  pose  in  the 
limelight  of  popularity.  In  Europe,  where  the  issue  at 
stake  has  been  reduced  to  a  life  or  death  struggle,  the  po- 
sition of  a  peace  exponent  has,  indeed,  become  a  most  crit- 
ical one.  In  this  connection  the  recent  experience  of 
Rev.  Layton  Richards,  M.  A.,  casts  a  most  significant  side- 
light upon  the  tense  attitude  of  the  public  mind  on  this 
most  critical  question  of  the  day.  Mr.  Richards,  for  some 
years  the  honored  pastor  of  Bowdon  Downs,  England, 
Congregational  church,  has  resigned  the  pastorate  of  that 
body  because  of  his  firm  convictions  towards  military 
service  and  towards  war  generally, — a  conviction  which, 
as  he  knew,  was  not  generally  shared  by  his  parishioners. 
A  brief  extract  from  his  letter  of  resignation  may  be  of 
interest:  "It  is,  of  course,  common  knowledge  that  my 
convictions  In  regard  to  peace  and  war  make  it  impos- 
sible for  some  of  my  members  to  profit  by  the  Sunday 
services.  This  has  its  reaction  in  dwindling  congregations, 
and  in  a  general  loosening  of  the  ties  that  bind  mem- 
bers to  the  church.  ...  I  am  often  asked  why  I  can  not 
let  disputed  questions  alone.  I  wish  I  could,  but  as  long 
as  I  am  set  to  preach  the  Gospel  of  the  Prince  of  Peace, 
I  can  not,  To  me,  war  and  the  situations  incidental  to 
it  are  such  a  flagrant  challenge  to  my  whole  conception 
of  Christianity  that  silence  on  my  part,  in  regard  to  these 
things  would  be  infidelity  to  One  whom  I  acknowledge  as 
Lord  and  Master."  While  we  are  much  impressed  by  the 
evident  sincerity  of  Rev.  Richards,  we  are  no  less  im- 
pressed by  the  fact  that  these  are  times  that  test  men's 
souls,  and  instances  like  the  one  referred  to  above  may  not 
be  confined  to  Europe  only,  but  may  be  true  of  the  United 


State 


ell. 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— July  8,   1916. 


HOME  AND   FAMILY 


A  Spiritual  Song 


Incline  my  heart,  Savioi    Divine 
In  the  Spirit  tn  praise; 

Ami    may    my    <  ml- ,n  .its    i  •■inliii 
To  hold  me  in  thy  ways. 

And   manj 

rhinc  aid  in 

Without    1 

lis,  my  flesh   is  we 
-  vVv  hour   I  seek, 

earthly  price  my  soul  dolh  reap. 
am  content  each  day; 
trust    that   thou   my  soul  wilt  keep. 
om    each   forbidden   way. 
,  Pa. 


David  Heath, — a  Failure 

BY    ELIZABETH    D.    ROSENBERGER 

A  bad  investment  and  then  loss;  so  it  came  to  pass 
that  David  Heath  was  almost  a  bankrupt.  He  felt  old 
and  discouraged,  and,  looking  into  the  eyes  of  his  wife, 
he  said.  "  There's  no  getting  around  it,  Alice,  I  am  a 
failure." 

"Now,  there,  don't  take"  it  so  hard!  Life  hasn't 
turned  out  as  wc  planned,  hut  we've  got  each  other 
and  the  boys,"  said  Alice. 

"  Ah,  yes.  the  boys  and  you,"  echoed  David  Heath, 
hut  the  nld-timc  ring  of  joy  in  his  voice  was  absent. 

The  hoys  were  in  bed,  and  he  and  Alice  were  alone. 
facing  the  fact  that  the  hardest  year  of  their  life  was 
heforc  them  if  they  would  save  the  farm.  Alice  was 
hopeful.  "  I  know  we  can  do  it.  We  can  count  on 
ever)-  one  of  the  hoys,  and  I'll  save  as  I  used  to  when 
we  first  were  married,"  was  her  plan. 

"  I  have  no  plans,"  was  the  answer  of  a  broken  man, 
for  the  bitterness  reached  its  lowest  depths  that  night. 
David  could  not  sleep.  The  thought  that  he  could  not 
give  his  boys  a  distinguished  name,  or  wealth,  or  any 
worldly  position  hurt.  All  that  he  had  worked  so  hard 
for,  during  the  past  twenty  years,  was  gone.  He  was 
beaten,  and  the  humiliation  was  more  than  he  could 
endure. 

The  next  morning  the  superintendent  of  the  schools 
stopped  in  to  sec  him.  and  in  some  way,  David's  dis- 
couragement was  mentioned  by  Alice.  The  superin- 
tendent,—a  man  almost  as  old  as  David,— looked  at 
the  boys,  who  were  in  and  out  of  the  sitting-room,  and 
then  he  said:  "Mr.  Heath,  it  may  do  you  good  to 
know  that  I  regard  you  as  one  of  the  most  successful 
men  I  know.  When  your  George  took  first  honors  in 
his  i  hiss,  with  an  average  grade  of  ninety-eight,  I 
thought  he  might  he  the  best  one  of  your  family. 
Then  Jim  won  the  medal  offered  as  a  prize  in  the 
junior  class.  Allan  wrote  an  historical  essay  that  won 
the  State  prize,  and  Dick!  You  know  how  we  felt 
over  the  pluck  that  enabled  Dick  to  save  Smith's  boy 
from  drowning.  And  here  are  Ralph  and  little  David. 
— the  cleanest,  straightest  youngsters  to  be  seen  any- 
where. And  when  George  came  to  me  yesterday,  with 
his  plans  to  work  his  way  through  his  last  two  years 
at  college,  I  wondered  whether  you  realized,  at  this 
time,  whaLsuch  a  record  means  in  our  community." 
As  he  continued,  lines  of  sadness  crept  into  his  face,— 
he  had  no  children.—"  As  1  watched  these  boys  with 
their  high  ideals  and  buoyant  hopes.  I  felt  that  noth- 
ing else  is  of  much  importance.  You  have  builded  far 
better  than  you  knew." 

"  I  truly  thank  you."  and  that  was  all  David  Heath 
could  say  just  then.  He  had  felt  unable  to  give  Dick 
a  commencement  present.  In  shame  he  had  drunk  the 
v.  n  .In-gs  nf  parental  pain.— the  inability  to  give  to 
one's  own.  But,  perhaps,  after  all  things  were  better 
than  he  had  thought.  He  was  very,  very  grateful  to 
the  superintendent.  He  must  keep  up  for  the  sake  of 
these  boys  who  were  his  greatest  responsibility  and 
his  greatest  consolation. 

Perhaps  it  is  true  that  this  is  an  age  of  achievement, 
not  hvmg.  If  men  make  money,  and  women  spend  it, 
they  arc  considered  successful.  But  we  plead  for  in- 
sight which  gives  to  a  father,  like  David  Heath,  his 
due  meed  of  praise.     He  was  a  father  to  whom  the 


boys  turned  first  for  sympathy;  he  entered  into  their 
feelings,  respected  their  ■"  crazes."  and  studied  coins, 
flags  and  postage  stamps  with  them.  He  learned  what 
robins,  doves  and  other  birds  ate,  and  how  they  were 
housed.  David  Heath  bad  more  than  once  given  up  a 
trip  to  town  to  go  with  the  boys  on  the  raft  they  had 
built  themselves.  He  taught  George  to  swim  and  bad 
taken  an  interest  when  George  taught  his  brothers  to 
swim  and  skate.  Their  father  meant  all  this,  and  these- 
boys  honored  and  loved  him,  and  felt  the  keenest  sym- 
pathy for  him  when  he  lost  his  money. 

No  cut  and  dried  rules  will  ever  make  your  boy  the 
sort  of  a  man  you  want  him  to  be;  his  father  has  a 
chance  to  do  almost  what  he  wills  towards  giving  him 
right  ideals  and  establishing  the  most  intimate  and 
loving  relations  between  the  two.  Your  boy  needs 
you. — yourself.  You  are  the  one  who  can  sympathize 
best  with  him. — who  can  cherish  in  him  that  dignity 
and  self-respect  which  must  form  the  basis  of  charac- 
ter. A  boy  who  is  busy  seldom  gets  into  trouble,  but 
what  shall  he  do? 

In  every  home  there  is  some  work  that  a  boy  may 
do.  You,  as  his  father,  work  all  day  to  support  this 
home  and  pay  the  bills.  The  mother,  too,  spends  most 
of  her  time  in  making  the  home  comfortable  for  her 
family,  so  the  boy  should  early  learn  that  somewhere 
there  is  something  for  him  to  do;  that  he  should  he 
willing  to  pay  his  share  of  the  price  for  a  comfortable 
home.  Let  him  know  that  you,  his  father,  love  your 
hnme,  that  it  is  worth  working  for,  and  that  you  do  not 
mind  sacrifice  for  him  and  for  his  mother.  Teach  him 
that 
"  Labor  is  life;  'tis  the  still  water  faileth. 

Idleness  ever  despaireth,  bcwaileth. 

Keep  the  watch  wound,  or  the  dark  rust  assaileth. 

Play  the  sweet  keys,  would  you  keep  them  in  tune!" 

So  let  us  think  of  David  Heath  as  a  successful  man. 
He  had  good  sons  and  a  chance  to  live  his  life  accord- 
ing to  his  ideals.  His  family  had  the  right  to  be  proud 
of  him,  of  his  honest  doing  of  useful  work  in  the 
world,  of  his  good  name.  "  A  good  man  leavetb  an  in- 
heritance to  his  children's  children"   (Prov.  13:  22). 

Covington,  Ohio. 


Answering  the  Child's  Questions 

BY  MRS.   RICHARD  KERR 

:  person,  indeed,  who  can  answer  proper- 


ly all  the  questions  asked  by  the  young  hu 
rogation  mark.  If  we  do  not  know  the  answer,  let's 
be  honest  and  say  so,  and  not  try  to  pose  as  walking 
cncylopedias,  for  they  will  find  us  out.  sooner  or  later. 
However,  many  parents  are  too  busy  or  preoccupied 
to  give  their  own  child  intelligent  answers  to  the  simple 
questions  on  the  commonest  subjects. 

But  each  child  has  a  right  to  a  good  general  knowl- 
edge, and  he  is  being  cheated  if  he  does  not  get  it. 
And  it  costs  so  very  little, — just  a  little  time  and  at- 
tention each  day  in  conversation  about  the  little  things 
surrounding  us.  It  will  make  all  the  difference  be- 
tween a  bright,  alert  child  and  a  dull  one. 

And  how  interested  they  are,  in  everything  from 
germs  to  angels.  Boy  Blue  and  Little  Brother  are  ex- 
ceedingly interested  in  both,  just  at  present,  and  their 
mother  finds  it  most  difficult  to  make  them  understand 
that  they  can  not  see  the  germs,  for  they  insist  that 
every  tiny  speck  is  a  germ.  As  for  angels,  not  long 
ago  they  were  caught  tearing  around  the  dining  table, 
shouting  some  kind  of  warwhoop,  waving  their  arms 
for  wings.  "  We're  playing  angel."  yelled  Boy  Blue. 
"  When  I  am  an  angel  I  will  fly  down  every  night  and 
sleep  in  the  brooder." 

Have  you  ever  noticed  how  intensely  interested  the 
tiny  tot  is  in  baby  things,— baby  animals  of  all  kinds, 
baby  leaf  buds  or  cherries  on  the  trees,  baby  fishes, 
baby  ducklings,  etc.?  You  have,  indeed,  missed  much 
if  you  have  never  held  an  egg  to  a  child's  ear,  with  the 
chick  chirping  before  the  shell  is  picked.  How  his 
eyes  will  sparkle;  then  grow  larger  and  round  with 
wonder  at  the  miracle  and  what  care  they  want  to  take 
of  the  mother  hen!  How  carefully  Little  Brother 
carries  the  fluffy  chicks  in  his  hat,  when  they  are 
finally  taken  from  the  nest,  and  how  he  hangs  over 
them  every  day  over  and  over,  "  Oh,  you  lid-dlc 
peeps."    "  I  love  you.  liddle  peeps,'1 


What  opportunities  we  have  and  what  subjects  f0( 
endless  conversation !  Far  more  interesting  than  the 
fairy  tales  and  we  do  not  need  to  end  up  by  saying 
"  but  you  know  it  is  not  true,  it's  just  a  play  story." 
This  is  so  apt  to  confuse  the  very  young  child:  There 
is  plenty  of  time  for  the  fairy  stories  after  he  is  old 
enough  to  distinguish  between  truth  and  fiction.  S0 
the  tiny  ones  should  have  lots  of  the  little  nature 
stories. 

"How  do'they  make  houses?"  "How  do  they 
make  pianos?"  "How  do  they  make  harness  and 
double-trees?"  "How  do  they  make  everything?" 
And  we  must  tell  them  as  best  we  can,  how  else  can 
they  know? 

Imagine  the  grownups  set  down  suddenly  in  a  new 
world,  filled  with  the  most  wonderful  and  fascinating 
things,  and  repeatedly,  told  not  to  touch,  and  every- 
body saying,  "  Don't  bother  me  now ;  I'm  too  busy," 
or  saying  "  Yes,"  to  all  our  questions,  whether  it  suit- 
ed or  not.  We  would  feel  quite, — well,  that's  just 
the  way  your  Boy  Blue  feels  when  you  fail  to  give  him 
an  intelligent  answer.  And  how  can  they  help  but  get 
wrong  ideas? 

Even  the  children  of  school  age  are  forced  to  com- 
mence their  school  work  laboring  under  a  load  of  false 
impressions,  as  in  the  following  instance,  when  little 
Esther  returned  from  the  first  day  of  school: 

"  Oh,    mother,    Francis    and    I    just    laughed    and 
laughed  and  laughed;  they  sang  such  a  funny  song." 
"  What  was  the  song?  "  mother  asked. 
"  Oh,  it  was  so  mixed  up  with  dough,  we  couldn't 
tell  what  it  was,  hut  it  was  awful  funny." 

It  was  Prof.  W.,  singing  the  scale,  and  they  never 
knew  there  was  such  a  thing  as  a  scale. 

A  child  of  three  or  four  will  understand  such  things 
surprisingly  well  if  they  are  called  to  its  attention. 

Even  the  songs  they  sing  in  Sunday-school  are  often 
senseless  gibberish  to  them  unless  we  take  a  few  min- 
utes to  explain  what  the  words  mean. 

I  remember  quite  well  the"  time  when  I  was  about 
five  years  old,  mounting  a  chair  with  a  hairpin  for  a 
tuning  fork  and  singing  "  At  the  Cross,"  at  the  top  of 
my  voice  to  show  off  for  company.  One  line,  "  It  was 
there  by  faith  I  received  my  sight,"  I  sang,  "  Ira 
ceived," — the  Ira  being  a  second  cousin.  "  For  such  a 
worm  as  I  "  meant,  of  course,  a  fat  white  grub  worm. 
Now  I  am  wondering  to  what  extent  children  get 
these  ideas.    Certainly  more  than  we  suspect. 

Even  the  pieces  without  words  that  we  play,  as  we 
suppose,  over  their  heads,  can  interest  them  so  much 
if  we  can  make  lovely  stories  about  them. 

One  Sunday  morning,  recently.  Boy  Blue  was  heard 
making  a  most  ear-splitting  noise  on   an   old   mouth- 
organ.     Pretty  soon   the  din  stopped  and  he  called, 
"  Mother,  could  God  hear  that?  " 
"  Yes,"  said  mother. 

"  Well,  I  played  that  piece  for  him.  I  'spect  he  was 
awful  pleased;  don't  you?  " 

Yes,  mother  thought  that  he  would  be  pleased,  sure- 
ly. But  then  God  does  not  get  nervous  over  a  little 
noise  as  we  are  likely  to.  And  who  can  say  whether 
the  half-hearted  way  in  which  we  sing  our  hymns  of 
praise  can  please  him  as  much  as  the  youngsters'  joy- 
ful noise? 

"Then,  is  there  no  limit  set  for  childish  questions? 
Yes,  when  he  quits  listening  attentively  to  our  answers. 
That  is  the  stopping  place  until  the  next  time. 

However,  it  seems  to  me  that  this  is  a  phase  of  child- 
training,  the  importance  of  which  is  considered  far  too 
little,  by  most  of  us,  as  witnessed  by  the  careless 
answers  given  so  often  to  the  thirsty  little  seekers 
after  knowledge. 

It  seems  so  hard  for  us  to  remember  our  own  child 
thoughts,   and  to  put  ourselves  in   the   child's  place. 
But  does  it  not  pay  us  to  do  so?    What  think  you.' 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


Lecturing  versus  Teaching 

BY    J.    WILLIAM    MILLER 

Not  being  conveniently  situated  to  organize  and 
manage  a  Sunday-school  of  our  own,  my  family  and  I 
have  attended,  and  sometimes  helped,  the  schools  oi 
other  denominations. 

I  have  had  occasion  to  visit  the  schools  of  six  or 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— July  8,   1916. 


seven  different  sects,  since  I  have  lived  in  San  An- 
tonio, and  I  find  that  the  tendency  of  all  Bible  class 
leachers  is  to  lecture  to  the  class,  rather  than  to  teach. 
Now  lecturing,  I  consider,  can,  possibly,  be  a  method 
of  teaching  where  the  pupils  have  no  text  containing 
the  full  subject,  but  they  should  be  questioned  upon 
ihe  lecture  afterward. 

I  find  in  some  classes  that  the  lecturer  talks  upon 
the  lesson  or  some  other  texts  the  entire  time,  but 
never  asks  a  question.  The  scholar  may  ask  a  ques- 
tion if  he  desires.  The  object  seems  to  be  to  get  people 
(o  come  to  Sunday-school  that  do  not  desire  to  be 
questioned.  As  for  myself,  I  study  the  lesson  and  I 
want  the  class  to  know  that  I  do  study  it.  (I  hope 
you  will  interpret  the  above  correctly.) 

One  little  boy  coming  from  Sunday-school  a  few 
weeks  since,  when  asked  by  his  mother  what  they  did 
at  church,  said:  "Nothing;  only  pay  our  nickel;  that  i 
is  all,"  Suppose  the  pupils  from  the  public  school  were 
to  come  home  and  say:  "  Mamma,  we  do  not  need  to 
recite  any  more,  nor  work  any  problems ;  the  teacher 
(lecturer)  does  all  the  talking  and  blackboard  work." 
Is  it  any  wonder  that  the  cry  is  continually  heard  for 
more  and  better  Bible  teachers?  Is  it  any  wonder  that 
Sunday-schools  are  making  every  effort  and  devising 
new  schemes  to  get  children,  men  and.  women  into 
their  ranks?  Are  churches  becoming  more  and  more 
depleted  in  attendance,  by  reason  of  the  modern  lec- 
ture -method,  rather  than  by  the  Scripture  quotation 
method,  formerly  employed  by  the  minister? 

I  also  notice  that  in  many  denominational  church 
papers,  few  quotations, — I  might  say,  few  references 
even, — are  made  from  the  Bible  in  the  essays.  I  have 
been  puzzled  to  know  why  so  many  articles  in  the 
Gospel  Messenger  do  not,  as  former  articles  did,  have 
a  scriptural  basest  the  beginning,  upon  which  to  stand. 
Do  I  hear  some  one  say :  "  People  would  not  read 
the  references  if  I  did  quote  them  in  full  in  my  ar- 
ticle "  ?  Will  they  read  them  if  you  give  the  mere  ref- 
erence or  just  say:  "  Paul  says  so  and  so  "  ?  I  mean 
hi  your  own  language.  Is  it  true  that  the  fewer 
Bible  texts  we  see  or  hear,  the  more  we  will  know 
about  the  Divine  Word  ? 

Israel  always  got  farther  away  from  God  as  it  want- 
ed to  be  like  other  nations,  and  forgot  the  significance 
of  Jehovah's  teaching  in  his  Word.  We  should  be 
careful  not  to  imitate  modern  methods  of  giving  in- 
struction,' but  should  rather  teach  that  Bible  knowl- 
edge means  more  than  all  other  information  com- 
bined. It  has  not  only  to  do  with  time,  but  also  with 
an  eternity  with  God.  It  is  God's  will  that  he  made 
for  our  benefit,  and  we  ought  to  know  its  contents,  so 
that  we  can  claim  our  portion  when  Christ  comes.  Let 
us  constantly  keep  before  us  Hosea  4:  6:  "  My  people 
are  destroyed  for  lack  of  knowledge:  because  thou 
hast  rejected  knowledge,  I  will  also  reject  thee,  that 
thou  shalt  be  no  priest  to  me ;  seeing  thou  hast  for- 
gotten the  law  of  thy  God,  I  will  also  forget  thy  chil- 
dren." 
9'2  Howard  Street,  San  Antonio,  Texas. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


"  Write   what   thou   i 


iicss  of  the  "  No  Satan  Place. 
1,  the  meeting  closed,  and  I  w 
attempted  to  preach  that  morni 


^Ktesvar,  lm"a-  S.  Ira  Arnold. 

KANSAS  CITY,  KANSAS,  MISSION  CHURCH 
We  have  now  been  here  four  months,  and  are  gct- 
ig  somewhat  acquainted  with  the  work  and  its  needs, 
icre  is  much  to  be  done.  There  arc  many  sick  to  he 
}ked  after  and  many  children,  who  arc  very  much  in 
The  help  that  has  been  given  us  in  this 
happy;  At  this  time  the 
I,  and  any  help  that  can  be 
•ase  send  all  money  to  Bcn- 
:  Street,  Kansas  City,  Kans. 
nt  to  Elmer  G.  Harman,  2574  N. 
City,  Kans.  In  this  way  it  will 
nd  delay.  In  making  the  change 
have  been  crcd- 


T,,|,H,,i,   j:(;  Turkey    I'n 


ark 


■ck  of  clothi 


n  will  be  appreciated. 

n  Forney,  24  S.  Baltitr 
All  freight  should  be  sent 
Seventh  Street,  Ka 
save  drayage,  expei 
of  work'ers,  some  of  the  dom 
ited  for  goods  sent  to  the  r 
know,  so  that  we  may  sec  to 
crs  that  thi 

24  S.  Baltimore  St.,  Kan 


If  ! 


plei 


let 


1  need  your  pray- 
and  souls  saved, 
njauiin  Forney. 


County.    *.1.'-'0; 


Sniulrldgo,  $1.02. 

*Bot«  »ml  80.  ll«k.— W7.M.  Door 
:.r..17;  First  Mlniini|>"1ts,  J'-';  Frank - 
?:i.:il;  KliiKNl.'v,  *l  ■:.'.;  Monll,  rll„, 
Vlow.  ?:t;  I'riLlrl,.  View.  S1.K.1;  ITr,:- 
,   Siirlng    Cruel;.    $-].!■*);    Wurll.lncl.ni, 

n  trivia,   |S.64j    Council    Bluffs,   (1.70 { 


EASTERN  DISTRICT  OF  MARYLAND 

Al" '     ^iiii-feHiil    ini'l     s hiy-M.'hool    Meetings 

iiuueil    District    are    In    be    held    at    the    WiiMlilngtm 

Fourth    Slr.-cl   mul    N-.rlli    f'i,rnliua    Avenue.    S.    iL 

D.  C,  July  10  and  20. 

MINISTERIAL 

ess  ot  Welcome— W.   B.  Bu: 


V.nll.rrls 
('My.   SL'.it 


,  ?ii!..vj:   vi. -ii 


IM.Il-.-  r.ilh'ur.  *::: 


Most     Cnmmoi 


.uke,  $1;  Mnrllltt, 
i,  *1;  Shepherd,  * 
1  Village,  $3. 


Ponce  Valley,  flfl  cents; 

Bethany.     (2;      Bethel, 

m.-er,   S.'t.SO ;    Hon.-.-r,    W 
eo,    $B.W;    Sterling,     f.\ ; 


:ing    Filling    Its 
Lsslgned  or  Volun 


?1L>;     Portui;. 


SNAPSHOTS  FROM  INDIA 
We  have  no  church  building  at  Anklesvar,  so  wc  meet 
lor  services  in  the  boys'  school-room.  This  room  is  about 
24  by  30  feet,  with  windows  on  the  south  and  west,  and  a 
'able  and  chair  in  the  north  end  for  the  speaker.  But  it 
will  accommodate  the  largest  audience,  for  the  cast  side 
is  open,  and  any  number  of  people,  sitting  outside,  may 
see  and  hear  what  is  said. 

I  have  preached  in  Gujerati,  but  am  far  from  master 
of  the  language,  so  T  asked  Gcvabhae  to  preach  for  us  the 
other  Sunday.  Had  you  approached  the  house  from  the 
°pen  side,  you  would  have  seen  an  audience  of  seventy- 
five  to  one  hundred  sitting  on  the  floor  and  Gevabliae 
standing  at  the  table.  The  lesson  read  was  on  the  temp- 
■ation  and  fall  in  the  Garden  of  Eden.  The  text,  "  Satan- 
lla  Jagua  na  apo,"  translated  being,  ".Give  not  place  to 
Satan"  (Eph.  4:  27).  The  discourse  treated  the  following 
Points:  "Satan  going  about  seeking  a  place  for  himself. 
What  sort  of  place  is  Satan  seeking,-a  bungalow  like  the 
sahib's  house?  No,  Satan  is  seeking  -a  place" in  our  hearts. 
Hc  found  a  place  in  the  hearts  of  Adam  and  Eve.  He 
<  to  build  his  bungalow  in  the  minds  of  every  man, 

nd  girl,  but  we  should  not  give  place  to 


FINANCIAL  REPORT  OF  THE  GENERAL  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL  BOARD 
The  General  Sunday  School  Board  acknowledges  with 
pleasure  the  receipt  of  the  following  donations  for  the 
fiscal  year  March  1,  1915,  to  Feb.  29,  1916.  Look  careful- 
ly over  this  statement  and  sec  if  the  donation  from  your 
Sunday-school  or  Christian   Workers'  Society   is  properly 


,T  i 

III.    SI    III; 

■„ 

Center 

S3; 

L-nnton  City.  H 

"lilppewa, 

«I.H2:  Mull  lean 

I..n.    5-' 

II.  s:.?.-, 

Ill,   *l 

02;  Set, 

11.(17 

;  Ulnck  Swamp 

MI-.I. 

1227; 

In,  ,3.37;  Hlek- 

*.'.:W;    .r 

!l:   1.1. 

<!pi 

(k,  ,2.25;   Limn. 

m.  »1 

-.  !l 

...  si..-* 

■    Ridge,    tG.07; 

ve,  ». 

""iT''n~ 

"bW     l"r 

Xen' 

■ek,  «. 

ton" 

ecch    Grove,   «: 
Hie,  ,6.08;  Cos- 

si;    E.st 

i.  »3-00 

»ole.  ,2.13;  Ft. 

,  *1. 

5;    Happy   Cor- 

«.!> 

i,I.    S.I.''. 

■nrk 

»;  PI 

:    Plem 

Ml        Vulll'l 

*o.3i 

;   Pop! 

,ve.   $2.20;    Re.1 

S "r  M  Mlimlo 

,  B.II 

Inlon,  |1 ;  Torw 

S-"i      Tmi 

Dlty,  ,2;   Weil 

I'liiirli-:!., 

.  »; 

West   rmit'.i 

«;  West  Mil- 

credited.      If 


ivhat    particula: 


M. 


Mohler,    Lccton, 

Please  note  that  all  monies  intended  for  the  Sunday 
School  Board  should  be  addressed  to  the  General  Sunday 
School  Board,  Elgin,  111.,  so  as  to  receive  proper  receipt, 
and  not  to  be  sen 


.<■-'  .:.;    I' m 

Mr-.   5.1.28;    II 
■   ltl.lt:.-,   ?:i: 


omjluirv 

?m;     1 

""111;,, 


Itochford,    fi'.L'S 


,  *3:  Bethany  Grade*} 
Ixnn,  Hi  Elgin,  *5; 
...i  I..  J  10.93;  Mllledgei 

s.il'- m,    >-■'!.  II,    Salt 


Huntsdnle.  $T.02:  1 
ill.  t&2R:  Pleasant  H 
;  Hldge,  ft ;  Shady  < 


444 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— July  8,   1916. 


The  Attitude  and  Posture  in  Prayer 

(Concluded   from    Page  437) 

live,  saith  tlie  Lord,  every  knee  shall  bow  to  me,  and 
every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God"  (Rom.  14:  11). 
And  again,  "  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee 
should  how,  of  things  in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth, 
and  things  under  the  earth  "  (Philpp.  2:  10). 

(13)  Ezra,  the  servant  of  God,  observed  the  kneel- 
ing posture.  He  says:  "And  at  the  evening  sacrifice 
I  arose  up  from  my  heaviness ;  and  having  rent  my 
garment  and  my  mantle,  I  fell  upon  my  knees,  and 
spread  out  my  hands  unto  the  Lord  my  God  "  (Ezra 
9:5).    Then  follows  his  earnest  prayer  and  confes- 

The  kneeling  or  bowing  posture  acknowledges  and 
extols  the  superiority  of  God,  and  his  majesty  and 
power  are  recognized  in  this  humble  attitude, — the 
creature  hows  to  the  Creator,  the  child  in  depend- 
ence to  the  Heavenly  Father..  From  the  above  scrip- 
tural citations  it  is  evident  that  the  prevailing,  if  not 
universal,  practice  of  the  reverent  worshipers  of  God, 
in  all  ages  of  the  world  in  the  past,  has  been  the 
kneeling  or  bowing  posture,  which  is  a  fitting  atti- 
tude of  Teverencc  and  worship.  Why  depart  from 
this  beautiful  Bible  order  in  the  prayer  service? 

To  say  the  very  least,  from  a  scriptural  view- 
point, standing  in  prayer  should  be  the  exception  and 
not  the  rule,  as  it  has  been  made  by  modern  Christen- 
dom. There  are  circumstances  and  conditions  under 
which  the  kneeling  posture  is  not  convenient;  under 
such  conditions  the  standing  with  bowed  heads  is 
preferable  to  that  of  sitting  erect  in  the  seats;  but 
where  at  all  convenient,  "  let  us  bow  down,  let  us 
kneel  before  the  Lord  our  maker." 

Moscozu,  Idaho. 


"  What  Is  That  in  Thy  Hand?  " 


BY   NETTIE 

When  God  gave  Moses  his  instructions  to  go  to 
Egypt  and  deliver  his  people  from  the  hand  of  the 
oppressor,  and  Moses  was  hunting  for  one  excuse 
after  another,  to  prove  that  he  was  unqualified  for  so 
great  a  task,  Jehovah  said  to  him,  "  What  is  that  in 
thy  hand?  "  And  he  said,  "  A  rod."  He  cast  the  rod 
to  the  ground  and  it  became  a  serpent.  Later  he 
struck  a  rock  with  it,  and  pure,  fresh  water  came 
gushing  forth  for  his  thirsty  travelers.  Just  a  com- 
mon rod,— a  piece  of  dry.  dead  wood, — but  the  com- 
mand of  the  Lord  made  it  a  great  power. 

We  are  so  apt  to  think  that  because  we  have  no 
special  gift  or  talenfc^o  do  some  great  work  for  the 
Lord,  we  can  do  nothing  worth  while.  If  we  can  not 
sing  like  angels,  or  preach  like  Paul,  or  give  millions 
like  Andrew  Carnegie,  or  hold  the  sceptre  of  state, 
there  is  yet  much  else  that  we  can  do.  Let  God  ask 
you  the  question,  dear  Christian  mothers,  "  What  is 
in  thy  hand?"  What  little  things  can  you  do  for 
the  Lord  and  his  children,  that  will  add  to  your  joy, 
now  and  hereafter,  and  help  some  one,  or  mayhap, 
save  a  soul  from  death?  I  sometimes  think  that  we 
should  occasionally  take  an  inventory, — like  mer- 
chants do, — of  our  stock  on  hand.  Look  around  and 
see  if  you  have  anything  you  could  share  with  another 
and  do  him  good.  I  give  these  few  suggestions,  pray- 
ing that  some  may  read  and  thus  be  reminded  of  their 
privilege  and  duty  of  doing  a  little  for  the  Lord's 
own.  As  my  home  has  always  been  on  a  farm,  my 
suggestions  must  necessarily  apply  particularly  to  the 
wives  and  mothers  of  the  Messenger  readers  who 
live  in  the  country. 

We  farm  people  grow  so  accustomed  to  our  sur- 
roundings that  we  may  forget  those  whose  homes  are 
enclosed  by  the  brick  walls  of  our  cities,  who  long  for 
a  taste  of  the  good  things  we  enjoy.  They  mean  but 
little  to  us,  but  much  to  them.  With  our  convenient 
freight  and  parcel  post  systems  we  ought  not  to  let 
distance  be  a  hindrance  to  our  giving  to  those  that 
need  our  help.  Do  you  know  some  poor  families  in 
the  towns  and  cities  near  you,  who  really  do  not 
have  even  a  moderate  allowance  of  food  for  their  fam- 
ilies? Do  you  know  of  others  who  are  spending  their 
time  and  service  for  the  Lord,  who,  although  they 
are  clothed  and  fed  comfortably,  yet  would  greatly 


enjoy  a  box  of  fresh  food  from  the  farm?  If  so,  you 
can  pack  a  box  during  the  winter  with  fresh  beef 
and  pork,  butter,  dried  corn,  *dried  apples,  lard,  a 
sack  each  of  corn  meal,  shelled  corn  for  hominy,  and 
clean  wheat  for  cooking.  In  the  spring  when  danger 
of  freezing  is  over,  a  crate  of  nice,  fresh  eggs  would 
be  acceptable.  Later,  take  a  heavy  paper  floursack, 
and  fill  it  with  green  beans  or  peas  (best  picked  in 
the  morning  after  dew  is  gone),  tie  it  securely  and 
send  it  by  parcel  post. 

One  faithful,  worthy  city  sister  wrote,  "Peas  here 
were  so  expensive  we  could  not  think  of  buying  them, 
and  the  beans  were  such  a  poor  grade,  we  lost  all 
desire  for  them.  But  how  good  were  the  fresh  coun- 
try vegetables."  Such  appreciation,  and  yet  we  let 
good  food  go  to  waste  in  our  gardens.  This  woman 
canned  the  beans  they  could  not  use  fresh.  So  you 
are  safe  in  sending  plenty. 

Other  vegetables  could  be  sent  the  same  way,  and 
reach  city  people  much  more  fresh  than  what  they 
likely  will  be  able  to  get  in  their  stores  (and  much 
cheaper). 

When  cherries  and  other  summer  fruits  are  plenty, 
give  to  the  Lord  a  few  days'  time  and  can  seventy  or 
eighty  quarts  of  fruit  for  those  that  should  have 
some  of  your  plenty.  About  seventy  quarts  can  be 
wrapped  in  paper  and  packed  securely  in  excelsior  or 
hay,  in  a  large,  strong  barrel,  covered  with  burlap, 
and  securely  wired.  Address  plainly,  and  the  freight 
car  will  take  it  a  hundred  miles  in  a  few  days.  Your 
own  canned  fruit  will  taste  better  next  winter  if  you 
share  with  others,  and  all  the  time  your  children  will 
he  learning  valuable  object  lessons  on  giving  and 
sharing. 

A  dozen  young  chickens,  crated  and  shipped  to  the 
city,  will  make  a  dozen  rich  feasts  for  a  family  whose 
purse  does  not  permit  stich  foods,  and  you  will  hardly 
miss  them  from  your  flock.  In  autumn,  barrels  of 
potatoes  and  apples  sent  will  help  materially  in  lessen- 
ing the  high  cost  of  living  for  those  who  are  strug- 
gling to  keep  their  tables  supplied  and  yet  are  spend- 
ing their  time  working  for  the  Lord,  where  remunera- 
tion for  their  services  may  be  lacking  in  dollars  and 
cents.  Let  your  children  learn  the  joy  of  giving  by 
gathering  nuts  from  the  woods  for  their  city  friends. 
It  will  do  them  good  and  bring  delight  to  the  city 
children. 

If  all  this  does  not  appeal  to  you,  don't  forget  to  send 
flowers  to  hospitals,  our  city  missions,  or  the  sick  or 
even  the  well  people  in  individual  families.  It  is  easy, 
and  the  postage  isn't  much.  Cut  them  carefully,  dip 
the  stems  in  paraffine  and  pack  in  pasteboard  boxes. 
Mail  immediately.  Wet  wrapping  is  not  necessary. 
Asters,  marigolds,  dahlias,  daisies,  gladioli  and  others 
pack  very  well.  If  you  send  to  mail  order  houses  for 
your  own  supplies,  it  might  be  well  to  add  an  extra 
order  of  ten  dollars  or  mare  for  staple  groceries  or 
other  necessities  for  those  who  can  not  pay  their 
bills  without  much  effort.  -If  all  this  is  too  much 
trouble,  there  is  yet  another  avenue  open.  You  can 
send  the  needy  ones  a  check.  "  He  that  giveth  to  the 
poor,  lendeth  to  the  Lord." 

Syracuse,  Ind. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


morning,  and  the  Chri 


ion  College,  as  It  belongs 


:   and    Faculty    I 
Rocky   Ford, 


s  churcli   In   the   evening, 

Sid.  J.   J.    Rowtor.    of   California,    presiding,    "(in    Sunday' 


Innnedintely  niter  Sunday-school  In  the 
which  was  enjoyed  by 
Markley.     They 

Many  interesting  Sunday-school  'subjects 
taking   an   active   pnrt.     A   contribution 


;rlnture    rending 


i  of  Bro.  C.  E.  Eektnnn. 
this  congregation  h-U 
morning,    Bro.    T,!ifiiynt« 


1  Hang,  Walkerton 


'  Garber,  R.  D.  3,  Goshen,  Ind.,  June  28. 

y    Idler,    and    an    election    was    held    for   a    trustee,    whirl, 
-   rcnrgaulv.eil   by   the  reelect i. m   of  Rro.  films.   Kepperl   ],.. 


horn  presiding. 
us  a  timely  ser 

One  member 

eld    Sept.    24. 
Our  dclegnt 

as  received  by  le 

Neighboring   chur 

.  Combs,  recently 
horn,   Ladoga,   In 

"'";::; 

,§i: 

presiding.  Two 
of  meetings. — T 

held   Sept.   .10, 
nn  Smith,   Ore 

iU    vnP'lnl' \j0n° 

ved  'by 

"a'S 

wffSk'KEi 

Oh.pcl.-Wc  met  in  council  Jim 

Wright     presiding.       The    attend: 

»c''™ 

1  ifo't  " 

nSSlng?™?'. 

r,  Ind.,  Juno  2 

'rfS-jyiK 

a  by  o 

■sua 

Spring   Creek—June   4    Bro. 

3eo.  Misbler  gave 

us   an 

"-I ' 

ing  to  over  532. 

Winona    La* 

,    during    the   Am 

TI, 

;:;::,/: 

Iro.  Otlio  Winger, 

•  hope,    hns    made   a    lasting    impressim 


ks,   is   improving   .slowly   and,    we    Impe,    will    soun   be  able  to 

red    by    Bro.    William    Killian.    of    tlie    Blissville    congregation. 
•stigate    and    report    the    cost    of    repairing    our    ehurchhniif». 

d,   who   brought   out    some   very    genii    points   on   the   subject 
pper   Full   Creek   church   council   convened    at    the   church   enGt 


was 

granted.      Bro.    Frank 

Mm  1  in     was    elected    tr 

i^lee    I, 

r    lit 

s   of  meetings   will   begin   Sept.   I).     Bro.   Cro: 

*» 

\v,n",,,'i",i  I!,'.  :!!","' ';!  "'.' 

',  ','";';,;   ^"['"'i'IIiIi' 

,;":' 

;:„: 

1r,r 

last    night,    and    is    e 

pected    to    preaeli    for 

"u'.s'V 

.::,. 

Middletoiv 

vid    Spit/er,    whjo    has 

1,  passed  to  his  rewar 

l.i-l.    Tlle.ilsV     ov.'iLiu 

m, 

i   little  over  fifty-eight 

years  ohl.-Florhla  J 
IOWA 

:;,:"' 

oiiSln'S^! 

rcguhir   council   J  line 
y,     presiding.      The    p 

re  glad   to   report    that 

Br 

m" 

i:?: 

ill    S.'jiimil.er.— the   d:i! 

ng  electric  lights    in   .. 
ti.,',1    Workers1    Society 

V   decided    to   bold    a 
MJ'T,     »av     HeelVd      p 

I-    .,,,.1     his     I.H„il,      hl.w". 
,     Iowa.        We     are     L'hn 

U-e.IlL 

,,!:, 

-'     ;-»|.l.-    uore    1 ■• 

1.— Tdzzle    Rogers    Leidlgh,    R 

1    a    spiritual    meeting   was    enjoyed,        presklini 


:    Sunday -se 

e    holding 


Funk,    Wiley,    Col*,,    June 


meeting  for   next       address   by   t 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  8,  1916. 


KANSAS 

:ood   and   lasting  thoughts   wvre  gained  by  the  'school. 
The  children  i 


OHIO 

Kh'Pinger,     presiding      Two    1HI.. 
e  were  received.    We  exp 
leetings,  beginning  t 


Brother 


Sunday  night.— Lydla  GrolT,   R.   D.  2,  Cbanute;   Kims.,  June'l 
Lawrence.— The    iiu-inlit-rshlp    :it    tills    place    la   encouraged    be- 


hiE-ly    meepted   a   profes 


daughter   Rut 
privilege    of    listening    I 


>  Koogler  and  family 
had  the  privilege  a 
.  C.  S.   Lehman.— Ml 


.  Arthur  Sellers  oftleiuted. 
.  Kctser,  i!e,.rg. 
ory,  C.  W.  Stilt* 
b  church   by  bap 


offering   (or   educational    worl 
PENNSYLVANIA 

—  .jo  meeting, 
i    forcibly    upon    us.      The    OfiV 

charge    of    Bro.    Oniybill.      Wc    purpose    holding    h 
and  Missionary   Meeting,  July    I,   morning  iiml   lifter 

Peter-man,  322  Crescent   Street,   Harrlsbiirg.   Pa.,   ,T 
Maiden    Creek    church    received    one   hy    baptism 
Reber  Is  our  delegare   to   the   District   Sunday-* 


v.'Hkly    tinging    uf    i/Viiireporl     hi    pHvule    hon 


■  Sunday-school  I 


■ciiite,!.  ■■  Lizzie      Dcllenl 


,  Mupleville,  Md.,  ; 


placed    : 


Sunday  morning, 


ter  Mills,  Pa.,  ; 

Hottensteln,  wh 

pnrehiised    u    vacated    schoolluni> 
With    a   population    ...    n!. ..in    ::ur.i 


John  Slocum  as  alternates.     We  bad  a  very  pleasant  meet 
"ig. 

On  Sunday  June  4,  our  series  of  meetings  was  opened 
by  Bro.  David  M.Uer,  of  Warwick,  N.  Dak.,  who  prea.  hcl 
a  very  interesting  sermon.  The  services  on  the  following 
evening  and  during  the  next  two  weeks  were  continued 
by  Bro.  W.  A.  Deardorff,  who  preached  some  very  strong 
and  impressive  sermons,  well  Riled  with  the  Spiril  Owing 
to  the  busy  season  and  some  disagreeable  weather  the 
attendance  was  not  good. 

Saturday,  June  17,  as  we  were  preparing  for  our  love 
feast,  and  looking  forth  to  Sunday  as  a  day  of  enjoyment 
ol  spiritual  blessings  and  benefits  from  our  Sunday-school 
Convention,  a  great  gloom  of*  sadness  flooded  our  com- 
munity. Little  Vernon  George  Deardorff,  who  had  been  ■ 
with  us  during  the  meetings,  early  in  the  morning  in  some 
mysterious  way,  secured  some  matches,  setting  his  night 
clothing  on  fire.  He  was  so  badly  burned  before  his  moth- 
er heard  his  screams  and  could  rescue  him,  that  be  passed 
to  the  home  beyond  after  four  hours  of  suffering  We 
laid  him  to  rest  on  Sunday  afternoon,  with  sorrow,  yel 
with  peace  of  mind,  knowing  that  little  Vernon  had  been 
taken  by  the  Father  who  had  sent  him,  to  bloom  in  heaven 
A  favorite  song,  "Looking  This  Way,"  was  sung  by  four 
young  members,  Services  by  Bro.  J.  R.  Smith,  assisted  by 
Bro.  Marvin  Kcnsingcr.  Text,  Cant.  6:  2.  Interment  in 
Grace   City  cemetery. 

On  Monday,  June  19,  wc  continued  with  our  work.  The 
convention  was  very  successful.  On  the  same  evening  we 
held  our  love  feast.  About  sixty  surrounded  the  Lord's 
tabic.  Bro.  Isaac  Miller,  of  York,  officiated,  assisted  by 
Bro.  A.  Kreps,  Bro.  J.  R.  Smith  and  Bro.  Marvin  Ken- 
singer.  One  soul  was  buried  in  baptism.  Wc  wish  to 
express  our  thanks  to  all  who  so  kindly  aided  us  during 
the   convention.  Vada    Row. 

Brantford,  N.  Dak.,  June  23. 


highly    appreciated. 


,  Charles  Miller 


■l   will,   mu.-li  joy  to 

■'■I'    >"   I «!■<   <■<" n.i.» 

i   a    Joyful    day    July    II, 


e  weekly  meetings.  ' 


I:    r-Jro.   J,    If,    Wright,    of   North    Manehest 
i    n   series  of  meetings,   beginning  the    last,  week  of  July. 
l/lery   was   with   ns  Way   11   in   helm  If  of   mission    iy..rk. 

Iritual  good.  Any  ministers,  contemplating 
Is.  will  please  correspond  with  Bro.  H.  A. 
lehlgan.      We   have   a   good   and   very   needy 

losa  Weller,  R.  D.  2,  Copemish,  Mleh.,  June  20. 

■    Ridge  church    enjoyed    au    excellent  sermon    on   home  and 


I   Philadelphia  pike,  seven  ml) 
tect  a  large  number  of  people 


f  Reading. 


■  needy  i 


i    have    me    to 

do?  "-Mary  E.  Teeter 

Scott  ville, 

vera' f'  mem  bei 

rs^ssss&i* 

odngregatlo 

o  preached  for 

ii*  on   Sunday   morning 

and"unda' 

have  127  euro 
Mich.,  June  2 

is    organized    with    lli'ty 
ed  hi  our  Sunday-sehoo 

MISSOURI 

33ST 

nvllte.— Bro. 

r.   H.    Crumpacker   and 

vlfe  gave 

?  appointed  to  1 


enjoy   tills   day   > 
WASHINGTON 


,  amounting  to   fli 
11.     We  rejoice  t 


Sister  W.   H.  Tigner  and   the  v, 
■ast  In   the  evening.     Thirty-five 


|J    i'"''-tinf.s,    th.-   fir -I    mealing    being    Sunday    evening, 

■""''    Mi.'   other,   Wednesday   evening,   June   21.    when  an   oil 
:l...   «ih   lifted   for   the  China    Mis-ion.     ISundav    morning. 


NEW    MEXICO 


WEST  VIRGINIA 


lent.      Friday 
iunday,  preaching 


Will.. nghl. >    was   elected    Sunday-sC; 

Clovls,  officiating.     He  remairj 

Joyed   very   much.— Miria m   A.  Maxey,   ' 


He  preached  15 
hoys  and  two  gi: 
by  Bro.  Walter 


f  meetings  Sept. 


taught  a  singing 


SS-2Q.      The    Township    Sundays 
^<-   at   Asbury.      Bro.    Elmer    A 

and  they   report   a   splendid   rot 
membered  by  Lake  Ridge  aa  "J 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Sisler    Zlegl. 
in    foreign 


munity.      Many 


NORTH    DAKOTA 


^ing.      The'inter',',!    ',','n!]  '  "pirit  "of'  Ihe"  meet!  n^wa"  goo"  "we 


gres^lng  quite  well.     We 
year.— Ty-.  3.  Sink,   Rock   i 


JAMES  RIVER  CHURCH,  NORTH  DAKOTA 
THe  Columbia  congregation  of  the  James  River  church 
met  in  council  at  2  P.  M.,  June  3,  with  Elder  W.  A. 
Deardorff  presiding.  One  letter,  which  had  been  granted, 
was  returned  and  accepted.  Sister  Vivian  Richter  was 
chosen  church  clerk;  Sister  H.  J.  Row,  Messenger  Agent; 
the  writer,  correspondent.  The  following  Aid  Society  of- 
ficers were  elected;  Sister  Lena  Shiplet,  President;  Sister 
Maud  Deardorff,  Secretary-Treasurer;  Sister  Vivian  Rich- 
ter, Vice-President;  Sister  Mary  Aultman,  Sewing  Over- 
seer. Brethren  W.  A.  Deardorff  and  Price  Umphlet  were 
elected  as  delegates  to  represnt  our  church  and  Sunday- 
school  at  District  Meeting,  with  Sister  Ella  Row  and  Bro. 


DETROIT  AND  ITS  FUTURE  POSSIBILITIES 
In  Gospel  Messenger  of  May  27  we  called  the  attention 
of  our  readers  to  the  location  and  growth,  to  some  extent, 
of  Detroit,  and  as  we  have  received  several  letters  from 
members  in  different  parts  of  the  United  Slates,  who  are 
contemplating  making  Detroit  their  future  home,  we  give 
a  little  more  information.  The  eyes  of  the  business  and 
professional  men,  and  many  others,  are  looking  toward 
the  fastest-growing  metropolis  of  the  Middle  West,  be- 
cause of  its  wonderful  and  varied  advantages,  and  it  is 
but  right  that  reliable  information  should  be  given. 
Detroit's  Educational  Advantages 
One  of  the  first  questions  our  people  ask,  is  about  the 
school  system.  They  want  their  children  to  have  every 
advantage  possible  for  a  good  education.  We  believe  that, 
so  far  as  possible,  for  advanced  religious  training  and 
environment,  we  ought  to  patronize  our  own  church 
schools  and  colleges,  but  we  feci  safe  in  saying  that  De- 
troit may  justly  be  proud  of  its  schools.  There  are  seven- 
teen colleges  and  universities;  also  110  public  schools  in 
Detroit,  employing  2,700  teachers,  with  71,000  scholars  en- 
rolled. Of  the  nine  high  schools,  Central  High  is  the 
largest,  having  an  enrollment  of  2,500  last  session. 
The  Climate  Is  Good 
Located  on  the  Detroit  River,  and  almost  surroundod  by 
lakes,  Detroit  is  well  known  for  its  attractions  to  tour- 
ists and  residential  advantages.  The  breeze  from  the  river 
and  the  lakes  makes  it  very  pleasant  throughout  the  sum- 
mer months.  There  are  1,347  acres  in  its  park  and  bou- 
levard system.  Belle  Isle  Park,  the  largest,  contains  over 
700  acres.  It  is  two  miles  in  length,  with  S'/t  miles 
shore  drive,  14^  miles  of  driveway.  The  Belle  Isle  bath- 
house cost  $80,000  and  will  accommodate  1,200  bathers  at 

The  cost  of  living  is  in  proportion  to  wage  earnings. 
Detroit  is  notably  a  city  of  homes.  As  business  is  good, 
and  money  is  plentiful,  any  one  having  a  good  position 
need  not  have  much  money  to  own  his  home,  by  paying 
down  10%,  or  as  much  as  he  can.  The  remainder  can  be 
paid  at  $5  and  up,  per  week. 

Business  and  commercial  advantages  in  Detroit  are  un- 
equaled  today  in  any  other  city  of  the  United  States. 
Some  striking  gains  in  population  and  in  business  have 
been  made  durning  a  period  of  15  years.  The  population 
in  1900  was  285,704;  in  December,  1915,  700,000;  at  present, 
about  750,000.  The  cost  of  new'  buildings  in  1900  was 
$4,142,400;  in  1915,  $32,235,550.  Bank  clearings  in  1900 
were  $427,800,392,  and  in  1915,  $1,484,972,000.  Positions 
are  plentiful  and  wages  good.  Lady  school-teachers  com- 
mand from  $60  to  $125  per  month.  Efficient  teachers  such 
as  our  schools  and  colleges  are  putting  out  each  year,  are 
very  much  in  demand  in  Detroit  at  the  present  time,  owing 
to  the  shortage  of  teachers.  Stenographic  work  and  book- 
keeping for  ladies  commands  a  salary  of  from  $45  to  $120 
per  month,  and  store  clerkship  from  $40  to  $75;  overall 
factory  and  laundry,  from  $40  to  $100;  bouse  work  from 
$2.50  to  $3.50  per  day.  Other  work  pays  accordingly. 
Efficient  workers  are  very  much  in  demand,  school-teach- 
ers especially;  also  auditors,  estimators,  bookkeepers, 
stenographers,  timekeepers,  draftsmen,  mechanical  engi- 
neers, machinists,  tool-makers,  diemakers,  printers,  chem- 
1  numerous  others,  which  pay 
(Concluded  on  Page  448) 


■  «3j 


,.',;    Mlinle   tJlt-li.    fl.UI;    Mul'l-   S|)rliiK,   ! 
•rrellvlllc,   IS;    Mo.itBO.nerj-.  *1.05;    HI. 
Pike,  V:  Plttsbumh,  *2;  J 
Uclniun,    «2;    BOCth         " 
*2;  Smnm 

iwmont.   J2;    Walnut   Grove,   I 
*5;  Wlnillier,  *T,. 


ine,   f2.28;    ReJmnn,   *2;    Itockton,   $1.22;    S,»l|> 
'»2.75; 


*1.0 


Mountain  Valley,  13;  New  Ho 

D,   * 

2.41;  PleasH.it   View,  $3 

Creek,  $3. 

mi    ■ '  i  •'.    "»l-'il 

I,  |2JiJ 

:.;    I'li'iiniint    View,   $.v 

Chapel,  $1.50. 

Vlretnlo,     SiH-iind— $73.85.      I 

irrc 

Creek 

,  $2,81;  Ton  of  Alleghany,  |_.6 


1.— $16.03.       Bethel,     ?2;      Unvl JL'.-If,;      Fllir- 

oek,  $3;  llrwuiix.ni>!,  $3,311 ;  Uinton  Grove, 
;   Mill   Creek,   510;    I'll..'   (.rove,   Jl  ;   Salem.  $1  ; 

,  $1.25;  Valley   I'lkc,  $11.14;  Wakeman  Grove, 

— $4.68.  Antloch,  $1.00;  Christlannburg,  $1.65; 


West  Virgin).*.  F)ri.t.— $18.05.  Alleghany,  52.70;  leaver  ltn.i, 
f.i;  limnlslde.  V.  cents,  Canaan,  J.!;  Lime  Km  k.  Mi  M..|.)c  Spring. 
$2;   No.  6,  51';    Pine   Mi.rlnc.  $1 :   Salem,  $3. 

Snudliy-M'lioo]     An I     Mf.-lliiH     Colic,  I  inn.— 5304.07. 

Total    Receipts   of  Sun  day- schools.— $2,224.28. 

The    Christian    Workers'    Societies 

Cullfornla,  Northern.— $5.80.  CoJora,  51.21;  Live  Oak,  f  1.711; 
McFnrliind,  $1.00;  Reedley,  $1.20. 


.io,   Oct. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  8,  1916. 

Pennsylvania,    Southern.— $9.00.    Ladies'    Aid    Society,    Median-  Creek   cemetery.     Services   at    till 

:sburg,   Pa„  $2.  Creek  church  by  Eld.  S.  H.  Garsl 

Total,  Miscellaneous,  $21.39.  fy  and  J.  11.  Garst.-Sallie  K.  G< 
lie.elj.ts   from   Suit's,   5240.62.  „    r  . ...     ..  .,     . 

Total   of  all    Receipts,  $2,806.06.  June  21<  iftl6   aj.t.(,  80  v'cnrB   8  mo_  _ 

Financial   Report  of  the  Sunday-school   Secretary  rk-d  to  Hannah  wine  Murch  2::.  iv.i.  s„„n  afterward  they  moved 

From  March  1,  1915  to  Feb.  29,  1916  Sml'to^Ja-p.rto^  calhTio"^ 

lunations    received    and    receipted    for    and    deposited    In  t.r  his  .i.rn;il   home,  '  Tl^y  \v,t,  the  parents  of  'seven  daughter'* 

Home    National    Hank,    Elgin,    III $2,475.84)  and  three  aona.     One  son  and  one  daughter  preceded  them,     Hi. 

irawn  on  Home  National  Bank  by  Sunday-school  Treus-  cetujmni.in  also  awaits  his  ■.inning.     He  was  11  devoted  fnther  ami 

meT 2,100.00  husband,   and   an   earnest   worker   in   the   Lord's   vineyard.     During 

his   labors  of  over   fifty    yt-urs    in   the   ministry,    lie   assisl.e.i    >,<   .,,,. 

iHlnnce  In  Home  National  Bank,  Elgin,  III.,    5    375.8S  organization    of    several    of    the    churches    of    Southern    Missouri 

11  mi  Hi  Meeting   Coll'"  I  Ion    ( I  Mlvcrc.l   direct    to   the  Treas-  which    lie    represented    several    limes    on    the    Standing    V mln, 

urer,  not  deposited  in  Elgin  Bank.) 400.18  In   his  home  district,   he  whs   h    valued    counselor    ar    all    ih-i,-.... 

Respectfully  submitted,  Meetings,    which    he   attended    to    the    hut.      Services    at   the   t)TV 

I  Report  Of  J.  B.  Miller,  Sec.  of  the  Sunday   School  fi,im(-'   I'ltu'e.      Services    liy    the    undersigned, 

L.   R.  Pelfer  Joplln,  Mo. 


MATRIMONIAL 


nor  C.  Miller,  of  Mt.  Sidney,  Vn.,  and  Mary 

,   Samuel  E.  Moats,   of  Conrad,   Iowa,   and  Clara  J. 
f    Hagerstown,    Md.— D.     Warren    Shock,     Grundy 

ker.— By     the    undersigned,    at     the    home    of    the 

,   1916,    Bro.    Charlie  A.    Pfoutz   and   Sister    Alta    It'. 


1(110, 


his   I 


ted    by    B 
Virginia 

12,    1840,    died 


by  Bro.  Earl 


13  days.     He  was  in 

rned    (..    Ma 

preceded  hira.    He  \ 

uaSa  meinbe 

He  was  nil  Invalid 

a   patient 

the  writer. 

tery  near  by.-J.   C 

rson   Miller 

HUdebrand.  Sister 

Minnie  E.,  n 

lytic  stroke.  She  was  r 
infancy.  She  Is  survived 
mer.  Smith  Center,    Kans. 


■»■  children. 


I'Iby.     Together    tbey   : 


a.— $6.23.    Frultlniid,   $3.70;    Well 
>naln.— »eo.so.   Bethnny,   $1;    Che 


Markle,  $3;   ! 
n.-$35.8' 


N11I-111 


Second    So.    Bend,    #2.,.2;    Turkey    ■ 

. — #1.1. 0:1.     Anderson,    M   cents;    Antic. 
Creek,  $1;    Koko.no,  f  1 ;    Locust   Or. 
.  $1.03;  Sum 
-"     C. 

e  City,  $3.1 

.eapolls,  $2.20;   Greene,  $2; 
ilitbern. — $l.B7.   Liberty vllle,  $1.57. 

Ottawa,    $2;    Overbrook,    $1.05; 

E.  Colo.— 510.18.  Antloch,  51.30; 

icier.  $:;._;.;   white  i;,„k,  $1. •_•,-.. 


,  $21.11;   t.vdiir    Iti.j.lds,   s|.f,ii;   l);l|l 
Park,  51-7 


,  *3.5 


City, 


$3.+ 


I,    «■ 

,  52.10; 


.  Cly 


l'Jli.    l.y  Kid.  M.  Clyde  I 
B.  and  Slater  Nam "    ~ 
ytiayer,   .laughter  of   Brother   and 

rk-Myers. — By  the  undersigned,  June  11 

"ork   and   Sister   Ruby   G.  Myers,   both 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


dead  which   die   In 


our  sous.    'I 
a  daughter, 


land,  $1. 


,   ?1 ;    Sugar    Ridge, 
1  City.  $1;  Mound,  $2.00; 
Bethany.  $2.31;    Smith    Fork.   53.23; 
W.  Ark.— $1.80.    Peace  Valley.  $1.30. 


augkter's.    Two  preceded  him.     In 

d   two  daughters.     Services   at   tli- 

'.'.    O.    bridge.      Interment   in   Clai 

),  born  In  Cumberland  County,  Pa 
Is  survived  by  ! 


51;   Cando,  $2. 

tl-V.    Sterling,    51.27.' 


$1.7 
fc— $8.0 


r  forty   ; 


,  Miller  and  J. 


■.rUinl...ngh. 


born  May  27,  3861,  in  Monr 
pital  at  Gallipolis,  Ohio,  M 


daughter  of  Philip  and 


cMldr.-n.    of    whom    1 
icy    helped    In   orgnniz. 


,  C.  Simons 


.    liltle    , 


es  at  the  new  Walnut  Gr 
and  M.  Clyde  Horst.  T 
r  cemetery.— M.  Clyde  Ho 

in    an    irrigallon    ditch    a 

,  Colo.,  by  Eld.  J.  R.  Fri 
in    Elmwood    cemetery.- 


lounty, 


r, — only   daughtei 


'  celebrated  t 

e  than   fifty 
he  Brethren. 


:  had  a  large  part  i 
nd  elevate  the  civic, 
n.unity.    Services  by  t 


j  Orange  Township  . 


51-42;     Dills- 
.lechaulcsburg. 

Valley,    ?l.lll;     GeorgeH 


Creek.  JX;  Meyers 
Society,  Jl;  M'nte 

l»le.   52;    Pike,   M  cent. 
toro,  J1.07. 

Bumml 

»1.00 

Onion 

Si_  c°rw'aC«  °J 

Vlrelnlm    Secuni 
Elk  Uun,  ,2:   Lin 

Tlrelnla.    Eu.l. 
Trevlllan,  fl.ll;    1 

.I«n"— W.2S.    HeMiel.    S3. 
.— M.O0.     Ttnrr.ii     1: 1,1,;,.. 
Ille  Creek,  f2. 

>     VI,. w.    fl.W. 

J2;    I!,-:, 

D.U.1 

ek.   |2; 

H.50: 

.pent  in  Pennsylvania 

I  li'.:klnj;er,    Jan.   24,    18 

rents*'"'*'    NO',h 

rn._K.oo.     Unyton,     ,2 

»:    Sml 

is     Cr 

ek,    W 

and    three  daughters. 

Ws.hlncton — *1 
tie.  80  cents;  Sun 

^2.  Nortl,  Vnklmn.  ».M 

l-lJe,   51.10;    tV,.„„l,|„,. 

;  Ol.vmi, 

In,  J2.2I 

;  Sent- 

and  one  sister.     She  u 

»'«  VU.lnlfc   1 

Ir.t.— M  cent..     l;r„„k„l 

1,.,  si:  ,.. 

to. 

assisted  by  Bro.  Harvey 

of  S.  S. 
.  died  Jm 
:  months  i 


eaves  a  loving 

isisted  by  Bro. 
Interment  In 


,   li'HH, 


.  Bcacby.     Her  eu 

)  Raisin 

it. 
laughters, 


i    united 

:  daughter 


i  by  I 


-<Mrt 


.  Meyei 


isln, 


.   Lk-kuy, 
I   Phllpi.. 


Total  Receipts  of  Christian  Workei 

Sunday-schools    and    Christian    Workers'    Societies 
Ohio,    Northwestern.— $--50.    Wyandot.   $5.50. 

,,  i^^iTJg1'*"  °'  SuQdfly-schooI  and  Christian  Workers'  So, 
Miscellaneous 

ladl-UB.    Middle.— *  18. SB.    ii|.|,'M    S     S.    Meet  In  u    id^Me'vif !.      i ,. 


ray.  Sister  Laura  Pet,  daughtei 

asant  Hill  congregation,  Tenn.,  aged  16  ye 
s.  She  was  stricken  with  hemorrhage  o; 
iber  and  since  that  time  had   gradually  i 

mberahlp   in   the   churcb,-very   much    desiring  ..     ,     .,     . 


I  Sister 


J. |di.  all., i 


tally  . 


physical 


■ngtii 


j  lips, 


'  passed  t 


:  (Evan's)  Miller, 


am,  May  4,   1910,   aged  : 
■   coinlu.'teii    l.y    Rev.    Fn 


in  the   Pleasant  Valley  chin 

by.— Mrs.  J.  R.  Saylor,  Box 

Murry,  Sister  Snille  Ellzal 

gatlon,    Rockingham    Count] 


in  the  cemetery  i 
,  aoifl,   aged  4ff  y« 


and  eight  chil. 
■Lucy  D.  Miller,  Martlnaburg,  l 
irt  County, 


Gin.   died   ; 
i  by 


To  1 


'.    lS4f». 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  8,  1916 


Real  Preparedness 

Have  books  in  your  library  that  will 

FORTIFY 

your  mind  against  the  hour  of  need.  Here  are 
some  that  should  be  in  every  library.  Our  large 
Free  100-page  Catalogue  contains  many  more, 
besides  Bibles,  Song  Books,  Mottoes,  etc.,  etc. 


l;->.i  i,,         !''r'         A    sh,lth  anJ  Jos'  N-  Caaael.— JesM  Zlegler,  |    jjjg 


We  Pay  the  Postage 
The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  Illinois 


:-:-:-:-:      :::-:-:T:-;TH:maMOiaomaoiaoioioi8mre^ 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  8,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


Stata  Strut,  Elgin,  111.     Subscription   price.  JIM  j 
advance.  (Cunuda  subscription,  fifty  cents  extra.) 


Brandt,  Lordsburg,  i 

Basil 

Advisory  Committee: 


,  8.  N.  McCann 


Bnttrad  at  tn»  Postofflca  at  Elgin, 


DETROIT  AND  ITS  FUTURE  POSSIBILITIES 

(Concluded   from   Page  445) 
from  $18  per   week   and   up;   carpenters,  from  40c   to  65c 
per  hour;  laborers,  from  $2.50  to  $3.50  per  day. 
The  Religious  Side  of  Detroit 

Detroit  has  350  churches,  representing  over  30  different 
denominations.  From  the  response  to  our  last  business 
meeting,  held  in  the  Board  Room  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A., 
June  8,  1916,  with  Bro.  A.  W.  Hollinger  presiding,  by 
the  charter  members  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  Mis- 
sion of  this  city,  and  by  letters  from  those  who  are  con- 
templating making  Detroit  their  future  home,  we  see  a 
prosperous  future  for  our  church  at  this  place.  The  meet- 
ing was  opened  with  prayer  by  Bro.  A.  W.  Martindale,  of 
the  northern  part  of  the  State.  The  minutes  of  the  last 
meeting  were  read  and  adopted,  and  also  the  report  of 
the  location  committee.  A  room  at  1249  Mack  Avenue  was 
found  to  be  suitable  for  our  work.  It  is  a  twenty-minute 
car  ride  from  City  Hall.  Take  a  Michigan  Avenue  car 
at  the  northeast  corner  of  City  Hall,  labeled  "Mack," 
going  east,  and  you  will  pass  the  door.  Bro.  J.  B.  Shirkcy 
and  the  Secretary  were  chosen  as  trustees.  The  finances 
for  the  furnishing  of  the  room  and  the  rent  lias  been  very 
encouraging.  We  organized  our  Sunday-school,  on  Sun- 
day afternoon,  June  18,  with  Bro.,  Roy  Whitehouse  as 
superintendent.     Sunday-school  meets  at  9:30  A.  M. 

We  earnestly  desire  the  cooperation  and  prayers  of  the 
entire  Brotherhood  in  our  work,  that  all  may  follow  out 
the  command  given  by  our  Master  in  Matt.  28:  19.  If 
any  members  or  friends  of  members,  living  in  Detroit,  or 
who  arc  contemplating  coming  here,  desire  further  infor- 
mation, the  writer  will  gladly  do  what  he  can  for  you. 
M.  B.  Williams,  Secretary. 

141    Milwaukee  Avenue   W„   Detroit,   Mich. 


was  a  day  of  rejoicing  among  the  members  who  for  years 
have  had  to  worship  in  an  old  schoolhouse,  poorly 
equipped  and  located  for  their  work. 

All  the  money  for  the  new  building  has  been  raised  ex- 
cept $350,  which,  in  order  that  the  building  might  be 
dedicated  free  of  all  indebtedness,  Brother  and  Sister 
McLellan  assumed.  This  I  consider  entirely  too  much 
for  them  to  do,  having  previously  given  large  cash  do- 
nations and  much  time  and  labor,  so  I  hope  that  other 
members  of  the  District  will  remember  them  with  dona- 
tions, that  they  may  be  reimbursed.  Brother  and  Sister 
McLellan  have  labored  faithfully  in  this  territory  for 
years,  without  financial  assistance  of  any  kind,  and  are 
held  in  high  esteem  by  all  the  people,  both  in  town  and 
country. 

There  is  a  splendid  opening  for  the  Brethren  here,  as 
this  is  the  only  church  for  miles  around,  and  the  entire 
community  is  interested,  and  contributed  half  or  more 
of  the  money  and  labor,  and  came  in  such  numbers  to 
this  first  service  that  many  were  compelled  to  remain  on 
the  outside.  Some  placed  their  automobiles  and  carriages 
near  the  open  windows,  in  order  to  hear,  while  others 
crowded  the  platform  outside  the  door. 

At  the  close  of  the  sermon  an  invitation  was  given  for 
the  members  to  dedicate  their  lives,  along  with  the  new 
building,  to  a  larger  service  to  the  community,  and  as  far 


hav 


,|,.v. 


STREET  MEETING  ECHOES 
ch  side  of  one  of  the  corners,  on  which 
inducting  street  meetings  for  two  and  one-h 
years,  were  moving  picture  shows.  Since  the  open  ; 
services  have  commenced,  both  theaters  have  closed  th 
doors.  One  has  been  remodeled  for  other  business,  a 
the  other  one  has  a  "For  Rent"  sign  in  the  wii 
Many  of  those  who  attended  would  rather  attend  religious 
services.  This  is  a  positive,  helpful  way  to  close  these 
places. 

The  corner  meetings  were  discontinued  for  two  eve- 
nings during  Conference  week.  One  of  the  workers,  after 
his  return,  went  into  a  barber  shop,  in  front  of  which 
the  meetings  are  held.  The  barber  asked  for  reasons  why 
the  services  had  been  suspended.  He  said  they  enjoyed 
the  singing.  He  and  his  helpers,  when  not  engaged,  stand 
outside  the  shop  and  enjoy  the  meetings.     The  church  is 


take; 


»the: 


On  one  side  of  the  barber  is  a  shoe  shine  parlor,  and 
on  the  other  a  confectionery.  Those  who  arc  in  charge  of 
these,  have  asked  for  Scriptures,  and  also  enjoy  the  work. 

The  attitude  of  the  police  officers  is  very  encouraging. 
At  times  when  the  crowds  are  large,  they  have  come  and 
helped  to  arrange  the  people,  in  order  to  avoid  blocking 
the  sidewalk.  A  message  was  sent,  on  the  Sunday  of 
Conference,  to  the  Police  Station,  to  the  effect  that  our 
workers  were  out  of  the  city,  and  that  we  could  not  have 
services  for  the  prisoners.     They  asked  if  we  could  not 


saying  further  that  they  •■ 


ul.l    : 


the 


'lb.. 


street  meetings  often  find 
t  to  the  corner.  The  young 
i  active  part.     They  are  thus 

by  being  occupied  with  good 


■   kno 


,  all   : 


od.     The) 


other  Christian  people  to  dedicate  their  lives,  to  work  in 
unison  with  the  brethren,  and  many  stood.  Finally,  in 
an  appeal  to  the  unsaved,  to  dedicate  their  lives  to  Christ, 
two  young  ladies  responded,  after  which  an  offering  of 
some  $60  was  lifted,  and  the  service  concluded  with  a 
short,  responsive,  dedicatory  service  and  prayer.  A  bas- 
ket dinner  was  served  to  all  present.  An  afternoon  serv- 
ice was  still  more  largely  attended  than  the  morning  serv- 
ice. Many  came  in  after  the  noon  hour.  It  was  a  day  full 
of  inspiration,  rejoicing,  and  sociability, — one  that  will 
long  be  remembered  by  the  writer  and,  we  believe,  by 
the  community  as  well.  M.  R.  Weaver. 


NOTES   NOT  CLASSIFIED 


joint  Sunday-scl 


nd    Center    Sunday-is 


1-day  meeting  being  I 


Tuesday  i 


Ions.— Mian  Cora  Nitcher,  Plymouth,  Ind.,  Jum 
series   of   meetings   in   this   church   closed    oi 


There  is  a  good  opening  here 
— SIIub  Hoover,  Somerset,  Pn., 
chael  presiding,  as  Eld.  J.  J.  Ti 
been  baptized.  We  voted  to 
Juniata,  Nebr.,  Jun«  28. 


>  meetings 
!  largest  i 


ministry.     Jun 


negations  ' 
regular    c 


helpful  service.— J.  E.  Small,   Portis, 

pupils  were  baptized  i 

ild'addresE 

anlaed  our  Christian  Workers'  Society  for  the  n 
nd  elected  Sister  Edna  Koyer  as  president.— Zoi 
<ra,  Iowa,  June  28. 

Protection.— Sunday,  June  25,  we  enjoyed  an 
mm,  delivered  by  Bro.  Roy  P.  Hylton.     June  4  i 

laughters,    of    Woodward,    Okla.      Bro.    Smith    p 


baptized 


people  waiting  whe 
people  of  the  missii 
kept  from  many  ter 

Students  in  the  Bible  School  exercise  in  public  speaking 
and  personal  work.  Most  important  of  all  is  the  fact 
that  souls  are  being  saved.  They  stand  awhile  with  the 
crowd,  then  follow  the  workers  into  the  church  and  after- 
ward, through  the  baptismal  waters,  enter  the  new  life  in 
Christ.  Then  they  take  an  active  interest  in  the  salvation 
of  others.  W.  A.  Claybaugh. 

3435  Van  Buren  Street,  Chicago,  111. 

THE  DEDICATION  OF  THE  LITCHFIELD; 
NEBR.,  HOUSE 
Sunday,  June  18,  the  writer  met  with  the  little  band  of 
members  near   Litchfield,   Nebr.,   for  the   dedicatory  serv- 
ices of  their  new  church  building.     They  have  a  building 
25x38,   well   built,  and   finished   both   inside  and  out.     It 


Sunday  evening  c 
Qlendora,  Ca]„  J 


'  Lordsburg  College.     On 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


North  Dakota, 


Sept,  3,  Maple 
July  8,  4  pm,  ( 
July    29,    Elllat 


Virginia 

,ian  Settlemeni 


kr.iJ,l,Li,i-!-!^,-:-^:-:-:-i~;-:Tf-s:-i-4r-r-TrH^ 


TOPICAL  SERMON   NOTES 


In']'' 

h:.„.lv      |, 

l!" 

;?n 

»3» 

'.i  rip 

ere°°l 

TZ«& 

anott 

er   by   subjects. 

*£ 

ii  '-""Liu 

.':: 

' 

m 

n'wiu 

■    Hi      <  I  ■  |  ■  ■  ■ " N 

ii    splfinlid 

i-vih 

;;"  \\\\ ," 

•'"i 

..Mm, 

-Profes 

■or   I 

ira   Flory, 

:■!' 

i»« 

V 

ill 

IS" 

k"ur" 

!:;;',!: 

|>liy-]i-:illy 

Si 

SrB1 

i% 

;>; 

"I  - V 

pn.'.'' 

'.■.il'".-'rii',' 

,'"" 

!:>[> 

!!■",:! ' 

& 

■l-rii.iiii. 

FULL  REPORT  OF  ANNUAL 
MEETING 


Price,    poetpaJd, 


PRIMARY  QUARTERLY  NOTE  BOOK 
JUNIOR  QUARTERLY  NOTE  BOOK 


3     MATTHEW   HENRY'S   COMMENTARY   ON 
THE   BIBLE, 
nothing  I 


We  pay  the  postage. 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE, 
Elgin,  Illinois. 

abmoaaiu  i .;  ,i  i  :  n-H-i-i-H-i-H-H-t  m ■  .-i- 1  - 1 - » 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Phil 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  111.,  July  15,  1916 


No.  29 


In  This  Number 

lde  of  Regeneration,  •. 


Itupllsm 
l||M  '  - 

plMI 
By 

I:.    1 
lli 
In 

By  S.  7 

Sli 

'"• 

« 

i"r"u"> 

II- 

Pear 

Kin,,,-.. 

?    By 

Z! 

Sho 

"rren-8   H 

*>n8 

Off.     By 

ves.      By    Kffle 
Lite.  '  liy  Frnn 

Shetfy... 

*,£ 

1,.., 

SO 

...EDITORIAL,... 


The  Practical  Side  of  Regeneration 

That  is  the  side  that  concerns  you  and  me.  It  is 
our  side,  not  God's,  But  the  mysterious  is  so  fascinat- 
ing to  the  human  mind  that  we  are  constantly  tempted 
lo  exhaust  our  energies  in  trying  to  solve  God's  prob- 
lems for  him  rather  than  our  own.  How  it  is  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  can  take  a  man  and  so  recreate  him, 
make  him  over,  that  a  new  life  is  born  within  him,  with 
a  new  set  of  purposes,  loves  and  ideals,  is  truly  won- 
derful. It  is  as  interesting  now  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Nicodemus.  But  we  have  no  more  necessary  busi- 
ness with  that  question  than  he  had. 

But  if  the  process  is  baffling  to  human  analysis,  it 
does  not  follow  that  the  fact  is  incredible.  It  only 
argues  that  we  are  not  omniscient,  which  is  something 
very  good  to  know.  The  earlier  in  life  one  finds  this 
out,  the  happier  he  can  be.  But  stop  here  just  a  min- 
ute. Think  how  utterly  senseless  and  absurd  it  is 
that  people  who  know  anything  about  the  influence 
which  one  human  being  can  wield  over  another,  should 
stumble  at  this  doctrine.  Have  you  never  seen  or  felt 
the  power  of  a  strong  human  personality,  in  a  friend, 
a  teacher,  a  mother?  Why,  then,  set  limits  to  what 
the  Infinite  God  can  do  with  a  willing,  hungry,  sup- 
pliant soul? 

Be  ashamed  and  quit  your  questionings.  Enough 
is  known  about  regeneration  to  answer  every  vital 
need.  You  know,  or  can  quickly  learn,  what  your  part 
lfi  the  process  is,  and  how  to  tell  whether  there  has 
heen  a  birth  or  not.  That  is  the  practical  side  of  the 
doctrine  of  regeneration.  Better  work  at  that  and 
leave  the  other  matter  until  you  get  over  on  the  other 
side,  where  you  can  have  more  time  for  such  things. 


How  Jesus  Measures  Rightt 

One  of  the  conditions  of  entrance  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,  as  Jesus  stated  them,  is  that  one's  right- 
eousness must  exceed  that  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees. 
B«t  you  do  not  go  far  into  Jesus'  own  interpretation 
of  this  condition,  until  you  are  struck  with  his  new 
way  of  measuring  righteousness.  You  soon  see  that 
he  measures  by  weight  rather  than  by  bulk. 

The  trouble  with  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  was  not 
hat  they  failed  to  do  a  sufficient  number  of  righteous 

,s-  They  had  good  deeds  in  plenty,  such  as  they 
stored  up  to, their  credit.     But  they  were  only 


They  refrained  from  killing  a  brother,  not  because 
they  cared  for  him,  but  because  they  were  "  in  danger 
of  the  judgment."  But  they  often  killed  him  in  their 
heart  and  Jesus  convicted  them  of  murder.  Do  you 
see  what  kind  of  excess  righteousness  it  is  that  Jesus 
wants?  Stop  measuring  your  good  deeds  with  a 
bushel  basket.    Watch  Jesus  weigh  them. 


Rightly  Dividing  Your  Time 

Have  you  been  able  lo  figure  out  yet  how  much  of 
your  time  belongs  to  God?  One-seventh,  did  you  say? 
But  you  did  not  mean  to  give  him  all  of  one  day  in 
the  week,  did  you?  Making  the  necessary  deductions 
for  sleeping  and  eating,  and  doing  the  morning -chores 
and  the  pleasure-riding  in  the  afternoon,  you  probably 
meant  to  leave  from  four  to  six  hours  out  of  the 
twenty-four,  for  God.  This  would  give,  say,  one 
twenty-eighth  of  the  whole  week  for  him. 

Doesn't  sound  very  well,  does  it?  Suppose  we  re- 
consider. Why  not  do  those  morning  chores  for  him? 
Do  they  really  need  to  he  done?  Well  then,  do  them, 
without  apologizing  for  it.  And  if  you  find  some 
eating  and  sleeping  needful,  to  preserve  your  life  and 
health,  why  not  eat  and  sleep  because  you  want  to 
live  and  be  strong  for  God?  And  while  you  are  about 
it,  why  not  consecrate  your  pleasure-riding  to  him 
too?  If  you  really  need  the  recreation,  God  will  he 
highly  pleased  to  know  that  you  are  taking  it  in  order 
that  your  mind  and  body  may  be  in  better  trim  to 
work  for  him. 

And  now,  that  you  have  given  him  all  of  one  day 
in  the  week,  suppose  you  make  a  clean  sweep  of  it 
and  let  him  have  the  other  six.  Can  not  afford  that? 
You  can  afford  it  better  than  anything  else  you  ever 
did.  You  need  not  be  less  diligent  in  your  daily 
work,  nor  less  careful  in  your  business  transactions. 
Go  on  as  before,  only  with  a  happier  heart  because 


now  you  are  making  a  living  and  making  money, 
with  a  purpose  big  enough  to  put  real  zest  into  your 
work.  Your  life  and  your  money  are  God's.  What- 
ever yoa  seem  to  use  for  yourself  is  only  so  used 
to  promote  your  efficiency  in  service  for  him.  Your 
time  ?  Divide  it  between  going  to  church  and  weeding 
the  garden-  and  blacking  your  shoes,  if  you  will,  but 
never  any  more  divide  it  between  yourself  and  God. 
Let  him  have  it  all.  This  will  be  easy  when  you  learn 
to  dignify  your  garden  weeding  and  the  blacking  of 
your  shoes,  with  the  proper  motive.  When  "whatso- 
ever ye  do  "  is  done  For  God's  glory,  your  time  will  all 
be  his. 


When  Reproach  Is  Blessed 

When  people  speak  evil  of  you,  it  is  well  not  to 
"  rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad,"  too  soon, — not  un- 
til certain  preliminary  inquiries  have  been  made  and 
satisfactorily  answered.  But  the  rejoicing  need  not 
be  long  delayed  if  it  is  justified  at  all,  for  the  inquiries 
are  simple  and  the  data  close  at  hand.  A  fortunate 
feature  of  the  case  is  that  the  questions  do  not  con- 
cern the  person  doing  the  talking.  So  you  need  not 
worry  about  him  or  his  purpose.  That  might  be  hard 
to  find  out. 

The  questions  have  to  do  with  yourself  alone. 
There  are  two  of  them.  The  first  one  is  whether  the 
evil  accusation  is  true  or  false.  No  one  else  may 
know,  but  you  will,  so  you  can  tell- at  once  whether  to 
begin  to  rejoice.  The  second  point  is  whether  the 
matter  arose  in  connection  with  your  pursuit  of  some 
selfish  object,  or  whether  it  came  about  "  for  my 
(Jesus')  sake,"  This  question  will  require  more 
careful  attention,  but  if  you  are  in  earnest,  you  can 
soon  settle  it.  With  this  point  also  happily  adjusted 
you  can  go  on  in  your  rejoicing  until  you  are  "  ex- 
ceeding glad." 


What  It  Means  to  Follow  Jesus 


deeds.    The 


i  heart  in  them,  no  love  in  them. 


What  does  it  mean  to  follow  Jesus?  Answer:  To 
go  the  way  he  went  and  keep  going.  He  gave  the 
world  his  program  in  Luke  4:  18ff,  when  he  read  from 
Isa.  6.  He  went  about  doing  good, — so  must  we,  if 
we  are  his  followers.  He  preached  good  news, — so 
must  we.  He  had  a  helpful  compassion  for  the  sick 
and  needy, — so  must*  we.  He  prayed  much  to  the 
Father,  for  himself  and  for  the  world, — so  must  we. 
He  bore  the  cross  for  the  salvation  of  the  world, — so 

Isa.  53  pictures  to  us  the  true  servant  of  Jehovah 
which  Jesus,  the  true  Servant  and  Son  of  God,  so 
marvelously  fulfilled;  But  it  is  not  enough  that  Jesus 
fulfilled  this.  We  also  must  fulfill  this.  God  expects 
all  of  us  to  be  bis  servants  and  sons.  Jesus  said, 
"  Follow  Me."  Hence  let  us  read  this  wonderful 
chapter  and  put  our  own  name  into  it.  Every  true 
servant  of  God  (you  and  I)  must  bear  the  iniquity  of 
the  sinful,  suffer  wrongs  for  their  sakes,  bear  hard- 
ships and  wrongs  day  and  night,  that  the  world  may 
be  made  better. 

Jesus  demonstrated, — incarnated, — God's  idea  of 
the  true  man.  The  true  man  is  like  Jesus,— holy,  lov- 
ing, kind,  merciful,  self-sacrificing  for  others. 
Hence,  to  follow  him  is  to  go  the  way  he  went  and 
keep  on  going,— the  way  of  sacrifice.  "The  Way  of 
the  Cross  [Service,  Sacrifice,  Loyalty  unto  death] 
leads  home."  My  cross  for  me,  your  cross  for  you. 
It  is  the  business  of  every  Christian  to  be  the  incar- 
nation, even  as  Jesus  was,  of  the  Divine  Life  and  Love 
and  Service.    We,  too,  must  demonstrate  the  love  that 


is  willing  to  die  to  save  humanity,  and,  in  life  and 
death,  save  the  erring  and  wandering  world  to  God. 

Too  many  people  think  they  need  to  do  nothing  at 
all  but  that  the  "  Cross  of  Jesus  "  and  the  "  blood  of 
Jesus"  does  it  all.  To  these  lazy  Christians  (if  they 
can  be  called  Christians)  it  might  be  shown  with 
equally  good  logic  that  "  the  blood  of  Jesus  "  saves  all 
the  heathen,  the  criminals,  the  demons  and  devils  of 
the  past  and  future,  without  any  effort  on  man's  part 
at  all.  In  fact  such  doctrines  are  preached  by  some. 
But  the  Bible  does  not  so  teach.  Man  has  a  part  to 
perform, — faith.  Now  faith  involves  three  things:  (1) 
Belief,  (2)  Trust,  (3)  Obedience.  Or  in  other  words, 
"  following  Jesus  "  or  "  loyalty  to  Christ  "  and  his 
program  of  life. 

Man,  too,  has  a  cross  to  bear,  a  crown  to  win,  a 
work  to  do,  a  service  to  render, — not  to  earn  heaven 
as  one  earns  money,  but  to  live  heaven,  to  demonstrate 
the  life  and  heart  of  God  now  and  here.  We  can  not 
be  followers  without  following. 

The  first  commentary  on  "  follow  me  "  is  the  lives 
of  the  apostles.  How  did  they  understand  the  appeal? 
Did  they  sit  down  at  ease  in  Zion  and  say,  "  How 
beautiful  it  was  in  Jesus  to  die  for  us,  so  we  can  now 
spend  our  lives  in  luxury  and  worldly  ambitions,  while 
the  blood  of  Christ  saves  us  from  sin  "?  The  blood 
of  Christ  is  effective  for  those  who  participate  in  it, — 
for  those  who  see  in  it  the  Way,  the  Truth,  and  the 
Life,  and  go  that  way  themselves,— for  those  who  also 
shed  their  blood,— living  or  dying, — for  the  cause  of 
the  Kingdom. 

"  Follow  Me."    Isn't  it  a  travesty  on  modern  Chris- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  15,  1916. 


tianity  to  sing,  "I'll  go  where  you  want  me  to  go," 
"  I'll  do  what  you  want  me  to  do,"  "  Where  he  leads 
I'll  follow,"  and  then  see  the  prominence  of  the 
'•  bushel  "  and  the  "  bed."  rather  than  "  presenting  our 
bodies  a  living  sacrifice  unto  him  as  our  reasonable 
service." 

Well;  I'm  not  pessimistic,  but  the  true  optimist  is 
aware  thai  "  eternal  viligance  is  the  price  of  good 
government,"  and  eternal  effort  is  essential  for  prog- 

Dr.  Harnack  said  in  his  class :  "  The  strength  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  church  is  the  daily  demonstration  of 
sacrifice  on  the  part  of  the  nuns  and  priests.  Prot- 
estantism  will  have  to  develop  a  class  of  people  who 
will  sacrifice  like  this,  as  a  good  leaven  in  society,  else 
ii  will  pass  from  the  face  of  the  earth."  I  have 
wondered  whether  in  these  days,  when  the  world  is 
questioning  the  creeds  of  Christendom,— the  very 
reality  of  the  Christian  religion, — the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  has  not  its  greatest  opportunity  to  answer 
these  questions, — -not  by  creed,  decisions,  forms,  etc.. 
-  1ml  by  ,i  demonstration  of  power,  of  sacrifice,  of  a 
real  "following  Jesus."  that  there  is  a  "balm  in 
(iilead"  for  the  healing  of  the  nations.  Let  us  think 
it  over  and  examine  ourselves  whether  we  are  really 


The  Unity  of  the  Faith 

In  Eph.  4:  3,  Paul  urges  the  faithful  to  "  keep  the 
unity  of  the  Spirit,  in  the  bond  of  peace."  Nearly  the 
entire  chapter  abounds  in  unity  sentiment.  But  to 
keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit,  simply  means  to  walk  in 
the  Spirit,  or  to  line  up  with  the  Spirit,  in  all  we  say, 
do  or  think.  To  those  of  the  body  of  Christ,  this  may 
apply  individually  or  collectively.  However  applied, 
this  unity  leads  up  to  "  the  unity  of  faith  "  (Eph.  4:  ■ 
13)  and  there  can  be  no  "  unity  of  the  Spirit,"  with- 
oul  the  unity  of  the  faith. 

This  scripture  does  not  teach  a  unity  of  a  faith;  it 
it  does  not  endorse'  a  mere  basis  of  unity,  or  even  a 
mere  working  union,  but  it  leaches  the  unity  that  re- 
sults from  the  united  acceptation  of  "  the  faith."  By 
this  is  meant  "  the  faith  once  delivered  unto  the  saints" 
(Jude  3).  And  to  make  this  faith  sure,  each  one  is 
exhorted  to  examine  himself  whether  he  "be  in  the 
faith  "  all  the  way  through.  Not  a  faith  that  may  he 
drafied  b}'  man,  or  even  a  body  of  men,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  bringing  together  people  having  previously 
held  different  views.  It  is  the  acceptance  of  faith 
taught  by  Christ  and  his  apostles,  and  by  them  de- 
livered unto  the  early  saints.  The  faith  accepted, — 
whether  by  two  persons  or  by  two  thousand,  for  that 
matter, — makes  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  as  well  as  the 
unity  of  the  faith,  both  possible  and  natural,  without 
any  ingeniously  framed  confession.  The  acceptation 
of  the  faith  can  result  in  nothing  else  hut  the  unity  of 
faith. 

This  leads  us  to  say  that  the  only  true  basis  for  unity 
is  the  Gospel  itself.  To  line  up  with  this  means  unity ; 
it  can  mean  nothing  else.  Any  number  of  things  that 
conform  to  a  given  model  will  invariably  resemble 
each  other.  And  just  so  with  a  hundred  or  even  a 
hundred  thousand  people,  who  are  one  with  the  Gos- 
pel. They  are  one  with  each  other.  What  is  the  faith 
and  practice  of  one,  becomes  the  faith  and  practice  of 
the  others.  From  this  conclusion  there  is  no  escape. 
So,  in  the  chapter  we  are  considering,  we  read  of  the 
"  one  Lord,  one  faith  and  one  baptism. "  as  well  as  the 
"  one  body,"  the  "  one  Spirit  "  and  the  "  one  hope." 
All  earnest  and  well-meaning  people,  accepting  the 
one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,  and  being  influenced 
by  the  one  hope,  easily  find  themselves  constituting 
one  body,  being  of  the  same  mind  and  judgment,  and 
a  unit  in  their  common  interest. 

But  this  unity  of  the  faith. — and  we  might  say  the 
one  faith, — is  not  a  matter  of  a  single  step  in  the 
Christian  experience.  It  is  a  condition  into  which  the 
children  of  God  must  "  come,"  hence  we  read,  mar- 
ginal rendering,  "  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the 
faith"  (Eph.  4:  13).  or  as  we  have  it  In  the  Revision, 
"Till  we  all  attain  unto  the  unity  of  the  faith."  Reach- 
ing this  stage  in  the  Christian  development  is  the  work 
of  perfecting  the  saints.  It  can  not  be  reached  by  the 
babes  in  Christ  Jesus,  nor   by    those    who    have    not 


grown  in  the  direction  of  full  manhood  in  the  Master's 

This  growth  may  pertain  to  the  church  as  a  body, 
as  well  a~s  to  individuals.  A  body  of  saints,  be  they 
few  or  many,  should  in  their  labors  together  so  fully 
imbibe  the  spirit  of  the  unity,  that  it  will  be  an  easy 
matter  for  them,  as  a  body,  to  attain  unto  the  unity 
which  Paul  would  have  them  reach.  Even  in  accept- 
ing the  New  Testament  as  the  only  basis  of  union, 
there  must  time  be  given  for  attaining  unto  the  desired 
unity.  The  saints,  as  they  worship  and  work  together, 
must  have  the  help  of  each  other's  experiences  and  ob- 
servations, as  well  as  the  aid  of  each  other's  thinking 
and  reasoning. 

For  this  reason  the  saints  should  often  confer,  and 
the  principle  is  all  the  same,. whether  they  confer  as 
members  of  a  single  congregation  or  as  a  body  com- 
posed of  any  number  of  congregations.  Thus  con- 
ferring, and  together  studying  the  Scriptures,  and  tak- 
ing note  of  each  other's  observation,  is  a  method  of 
growth.  It,  if  rightly  directed,  is  growing  into  the  unity 
of  the  faith,  a  coming  into,  or  attaining  unto  the  unity. 
It  is  an  exercise  of  the  mind,  the  spirit,  and  all  that 
goes  to  make  up  the  Christian  life  and  experience, 
with  the  idea  of  perfect  unity  as  the  purpose. 

This  is  just  what  our  people  have  been  doing  in 
their  Conferences  from  one  generation  to  another. 
They  started  out  with  the  New  Testament  as  their  rule 
of  faith  and  practice.  It  is  still  the  rule,  but  the  per- 
fecting of  the  saints,  even  unto  the  unity  of  the  faith, 
has  not  yet  been  reached,  and  may  not  be  attained  unto, 
this  side  of  the  millennium.  We  recall  the  time  when 
this  unity  among  the  Brethren  was  so  defective  as  to 
have  seriously  affected  the  body  as  a  whole.  In  fact, 
two  groups  of  members,  holding  divergent  views,  in 
not  a  few  particulars,  became  separated  from  us.  The 
main  body,  however,  continued  its  efforts  for  the  unity 
of  the  faith  until  a  far  better  condition,  so  far  as  unity 
is  concerned,  has  been  reached.  Even  this  unity  has 
been  endangered  a  time  or  two,  but  we  are  continuing 
our  efforts  for  the  perfecting  of  the  body,. as  well  as 
the  saints  individually.  And  so  long  as  we  continue 
rightly-directed  efforts,  we  may  expect  commendable 

Our  great  danger,  however,  in  striving  for  the  unity 
of  the  Spirit  is  in  endorsing  some  faith  on  which  we 
and  others  can  unite;  instead  of  the  unity  of  the  faith. 
So  long  as  we  insist  on  the  faith  as  originally  delivered 
to  the  saints,  we  are  on  safe  ground,  and  can  feel 
confident  of  the  future.  But  we  must  not  lose  sight 
of  the  unity  that  the  "  one  faith  "  is  intended  to  pro- 
duce. This  is  absolutely  essential  to  the  unity  of  the 
faith  urged  by  Paul.  J.  h.  m. 


Bible  Land  Realisms 

On  a  recent  Lord's  Day  morning  we  had  the 
beginning  of  a  season  of  more  than  ordinary  expe- 

Bro.  W.  J.  Swigart  bad  charge  of  the  opening  serv- 
ices, preaching  the  sermon;  using  for  his  subject  a 
part  of  the  narrative  which  took  place  between  Jesus 
and  the  Samaritan  woman  at  Jacob's  well.  And  as 
it  was  our  pleasure  and  privilege,  some  years  ago, 
while  visiting  in  the  Holy  Land,  to  call  at  this  notable 
and  interesting  place,  the  whole  scene  came  back  to 
us  with  wonderful  force  and  vividness.  Our  interest 
was  at  once  awakened.  And  the  fact  that  we  had  been 
there,  and  seen  the  place  with  our  own  eyes,  helped  us 
to  make  the  scene  more  real,  as  well  as  the  characters 
that  were  present,  and  the  conversation  that  took  place 
between  them. 

To  see  the  Christ  sitting  there  at  this  well,  talking 
with  this  woman,  which  we  did,  in  imagination,  was 
an  inspiration  that  is  always  uplifting  to  the  soul,  and 
which  aids  in  making  the  life  of  Christ  the  more  real. 
And  the  more  realistic  we  can  make  the  Christ-life 
to  us,  the  better  we  are  prepared  to  hear  his  Word, 
to  love  and  obey  him.  And  as  this  sermon  brought 
to  our  mind  afresh  our  visit  to  Jacob's  well,  by  as- 
sociation many  other  notable  places  and  scenes  through 
which  we  had  passed,  gave  us,  in  review,  another  trip 
through  Palestine.  And  an  hour  thus  spent  was  made 
very  enjoyable  indeed. 

It  is  really  wonderful  how  well  our  minds  do  serve 


us,  and  how  much  pleasure  and  profit  are  afforded  us 
if  we  get  into  the  habit  of  using  them,  as  it  is  our 
privilege  to  do, — and  we  may  add, — our  duty.  The 
practicing  of  duty  always  brings  a  reward  that  is  wort!] 

In  the  evening  we  had  a  sermon  by  Dr.  Haines,  that 
■  proved  to  be  somewhat  along  the  same  line.  His  sub- 
ject was,  "  The  Bible," — its  origin,  compilation,  in- 
terpretations, etc.,  which,  of  course,  included  Bible 
lands,  Bible  characters,  and  their  locations. 

The  Bible  was  made  for  a  people,  and  as  we  think 
of  the  Bible  and  its  people, — the  two  placed  together, 
— we  think  of  the  country,  generally  termed  "  The 
Bible  Lands."  This  places  the  two  together,  and  to 
know  and  understand  the  one,  we  must  know  and 
understand  the  other  as  well.  Hence,  to  interpret  a 
people's  Bible  we  must  first  be  able  to  interpret,  know 
and  understand  the  people  for  whom  it  is  written  or 
made.  To  do  this  intelligently,  we  must  know  their 
country,  customs  and  manner  of  life,  and  how  .they 
live  together.  A  very  important  feature  of  our  Bible 
religion  is.  "  Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself,"  and  "  Do 
unto  others  as  we  would  have  others  do  unto  us." 

Did  we  ever  consider  how  much  we  should  really 
kvjow,  fully  to  comply  with  these  two  important  spirit- 
ual injunctions?  Perhaps  the  first  thought  is,  "Who 
is  my  neighbor?  "  Well,  yes,  we  suppose  we  should 
know. 

Many  are  ready  to  answer,  "  Those  who  live  near 
to  us."  But  our  scope  for  loving  should  reach  far  be- 
yond this.  "  And  to  do  unto  others  as  we  would  have 
others  do  unto  us."  Well,  this  is  a  little  more  difficult 
to  explain,  as  there  are  so  many  who  do  not  know  to 
do  unto  themselves.  And  if  they  would  try  to  do  to 
others,  they  would  certainly  make  a  bad  job  of  it. 
Don't  you  think? 

We  are  very  sure  that  we  would  not  care  to  have 
such  persons  practice  on  us.  You  may  say,  If  they  do 
the  best  they  know,  haw  can  they  do  better?  Their 
first  'duty  should  begin  at  home.  They  should  learn 
to  do  the  right  thing  toward  and  for  themselves,  and 
then  they  will  know  to  do  right  things  for  others. 

After  all,  the  Bible  is  the  Book  for  study.  "  Search 
the  Scriptures,  for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal 
life,  and  they  are  they  which  testify  of  me."  And  to 
this  testimony  the  Bible  Lands  bear  abundant  evidence, 
because  in  these  lands,  where  Bible  people  have  been 
bom,  and  where  they  have  lived,  they  have  so  left  the 
footprints  of  their  godly  lives,  that  they  can  be  seen 
and  read  by  all  who  have  followed  after  them  in  all 
succeeding  generations,  even  down  to  the  present,  so 
that  many  of  the  realisms  of  Bible  truths  continue  to 
be  seen,  read  and  be  understood  by  those  who  visit  and 
travel  through  these  countries,  even  down  to  the  pres- 
ent time.  The  power,  helpfulness  and  sweetness  of 
the  Christ-life  has  so  imprinted  its  forces  and  good 
deeds  wherever  it  has  penetrated,  by  its  divine  in- 
fluence, that  all  the  powers  of  darkness  and  sin  have 
not  been  able  to  obscure  and  so  cover  it  over,  that  it  can 
not  be  so  read  and  understood  as  to  give  the  earnest 
searcher  satisfactory  testimony  of  the  truthfulness 
of  the  Scriptures  as  they  have  been  handed  down  to 

And,  further,  it  is  to  the  realism  of  the  Bible  history, 
in  connection  with  the  Christ-life,  as  given  in  tin' 
Scriptures,  that  we  owe  the  strength  of  our  faith.  a\v\ 
giving  added  assurance  thereto. 

We  refer  to  such  well-known  and  notable  places  as 
Cana,  Nazareth,  Nain,  Cesarea,  Hebron,  Bethlehem. 
Jerusalem,  Jericho  and  many  others  that  we  might 
name.  All  these,  of  course,  are  real  places,  and  we 
are  sure  that  the  Christ  was  certainly  there.  And  no 
matter  how  firmly  we  may  believe,  these  realisms  give 
added  fullness  to  the  strong  faith  that  we  may  already 

Seeing  with  our  eyes,  hearing  with  our  ears,  ai™ 
touching  with  our  hands,  is  evidence  beyond  reason- 
able doubt,  and  we  are  satisfied  with  the  fundamental 
truths  and  principles  of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ. 
All  that  is  left  for  us  to  do,  is  to  so  order  our  lives  that 
we  can  be  satisfied  with  ourselves,  which,  by  the  grace 
of  God,  it  is  our  desire  and  purpose  to  do  and  be. 
And  so  far  as  possible,  let  us  help  others  to  do  and  be, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  15,  1916. 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


His  Matchless  Peace 

:    then    thyself  with    him,    and    he    at    peace.     There! 

Acquaint  thyself  with  God! 

Know  thou  his  tender  love; 
So  shall  the  healing  sunshine  fall 

Upon  thee  from  above. 
Acquaint  thyself  with  God! 

In  him  alone  is  peace,— 
Rest  for  the  weary  child  of  time. 

And  everlasting  bliss. 
Acquaint  thyself  with  God! 

Choose  thou  the  better  part: 
So  shall  his  heavenly  sunlight  be 

The  day-spring  of  thy  heart. 
Acquaint  thyself  with  God! 

He  bids  thee  seek  his  face, 
That  thus  thy  youthful  soul  may  tasto 

The  sweetness  of  his  grace. 
Acquaint  thyself  with  God! 

In  Jesus  and  his  cross 
Read  there  that  love  which  makes  all  loss 

But  gain,  all  gain  but  loss. 
Acquaint  thyself  with  God! 

In  childhood's  joyous  prime; 
So  shall  thy  life  a  foretaste  prove 

Of  heav'n's  long  summer  time. 


Sahib,  the  git  ted  orator  and  statesman,  the  brilliant 
lecturer,  who  had  been  chosen  to  make  a  great  ad- 
dress before  Lincoln  on  that  day,  afterwards  said: 
"  Lincoln  said  more  in  two  minutes  than  I  said  in  two 

Simplicity  in  our  language,  in  our  dress,  and  in 
our  general  life  will  give  us  strength  and  elegance  In 
the  sight  of  good  people,  and  moreover,  in  the  sight 
of  God  it  is  of  great  price. — Editorial  in  Prakash  Patra 
for  February. 

Anklesvar,   India. 


Simplicity 

It  is  one  of  the  teachings  of  the  Gospel  that  to 
make  a  vain  show  is  dangerous.  This  also  is  the 
teaching  of  thoughtful  men,  non-Christians  as  well  as 
Christians.  A  vain  show  is  the  opposite  of  simplic- 
ity, for  he  who  admires  simplicity  becomes  quite 
averse  to  a  vain  show. 

There  is  a  great  temptation  to  some  people  to  ap- 
pear more  than  they  really  are.  To  others  there  is  no 
desire  to  be  else  than  honest  and  true,  upright  and 
good,  and  to  have  people  know  them  as  they  really 
are.  It  is  ever  so  much  better  to  be  more  than  peo- 
ple think  you  are  than  to  have  people  think  you  are 
more  than  you  really  are.  The  simple  life  seeks  no 
shams.  It  makes  no  false  pretensions.  It  is  praise- 
worthy for  any  people  to  follow  a  simple  life. 

As  in  our  daily  life  simplicity  is  to  be  preferred, 
so  in  our  manner  of  dress.  A  fool  buys  a  two  rupee 
watch  and  a  five  rupee  chain.  Nothing  is  more  ridic- 
ulous than  a  dord  rupee  topi  on  a  naked  boy!  It  is 
a  stinging  criticism,  when  a  wealthy  class  of  people 
remark  about  a  poorer  class,  "  Those  fellows  dress 
better  than  we  do !  "  Our  dress  is  an  index  to  our 
character.  As  our  character  is  not  duplex,  not  ques- 
tionable, but  straight  and  good,  so  our  dress  should 
be  simple  and  clean,  in  summer  time  to  hide  our  na- 
kedness, in  winter  time  to  keep  us  warm.  People  re- 
marking about  us  should  become  interested  in  the  kind 
of  person  we  are,  rather  than  the  kind  of  dress  we 

As  the  person  is  of  much  more  value  than,  his 
clothes,  so  is  a  thought  of  much  more  value  than  the 
words  by  which  we  express  the  thought.  Simple,  fit- 
ting words  and  an  excellent  thought  are  of  far  greater 
value  than  a  bit  of  thought  clothed  in  a  half  dozen  of 
more  Sanscrit  words.  Twenty-five  years  ago,  Prof. 
Shaw  asked  the  literature  class  in  my  college  to  choose 
between  Addison  and  Shakespeare  for  a  literary  style. 
We  nearly  all  chose  Addison,  and  the  professor  com- 
mended our  good  judgment.  Nowadays,  I  fear, 
many  students  choose  the  style  of  Shakespeare.  The 
Twenty-third  Psalm  is  the  most  praised  bit  of  liter- 
ature in  the  whole  world.  The  thought  is  lofty  and 
the  language  simple.  When  Abraham  Lincoln  made 
his  great  speech  at  Gettysburg,  he  used  only  268  words, 
and  of  these  196  were  little  words  of  one  syllable. 
He  said,  "We  are  met  on  a  great  battle-field  of  a 
great  war."  How  simple  and  how  solemn!  He  closed 
saying:  "That  this  nation,  under  God,  shall  have  a 
new  birth  of  freedom,  and  that  Government  of  the 
people,  by  the  people,  for  the  people,  shall  not  perish 
from  the  earth."    Meherban  Doctor  Edward  Everett 


The  Point  of  View  and  Its  Emphasis 

Number  Three 

In  this  paper  I  desire  to  take  a  few  common  teach- 
ings of  Jesus  and  change  the  point  of  view  from  that 
too  generally  accepted,  and  show  the  result  of  such 
change,  and  where  the  emphasis  ought  to  be  placed. 
'  Mark  14 :  7,  "  Ye  have  the  poor  with  you  always, 
and  whensoever  ye  will  ye  may  do  them  good." 
Strange  to  relate,  but  nevertheless  it  is  a  fact  that  this 
statement  has  often  been  quoted  to  mean  that  poverty 
always  has  been  and  always  will  be  in  (he  world  and 
therefore  we  need  not  put  forth  any  effort  to  get. 
rid  of  it.  Individual  cases  may  be  relieved,  through 
sympathy  of  some  one  more  fortunate  in  the  material 
things  of  life,  but  that  there  ever  was  intended  by 
Jesus  Christ  that  an  organized  effort  should  be  made 
to  cure  the  world  of  such  a  morbid  social  condition, 
was  not  thought  of.  But  since  we  have  changed 
the  point  of  view  and  declare  service  to  be  the 
key-word  of  Christian  activity,  so  much  emphasis  is 
beling  placed  upon  it  that  Christian  philanthropy 
is  being  so  organized  that  men  are  prophesy- 
ing the  day  is  coming  when  there  will  be  such  a  com- 
plete change  in  human  life  that  we  can  call  it  a  new 
world,  wherein  dwelleth  righteousness  (2  Peter  3: 
13),  and  that  "thy  people  also  shall  be  all  right- 
eous" (Isa.  60:  21). 

When  righteousness  so  completely  triumphs,  then 
poverty  must  be  forever  banished  from  the  earth. 
How  distant  this  glad  day  is,  no  one  can  tell,  but 
Christianity  should  not  acknowledge  that  any  task  is 
too  difficult.  In  the  meantime  organized  Christian  so- 
cial service  can  so  lessen  the  evil  that  poverty,  in  its 
larger  proportions,  need  not  exist.  In  all  cases  where 
poverty  results  from  drunkenness  and  bad  economic 
conditions,  a  very  large  part  of  it  can  be  eliminated  by 
banishing  the  liquor  traffic  and  reorganizing  the  in- 
dustrial world  on  the  principle  of  the  Golden  Rule. 
This  is  not  an  idle  or  impossible  dream,  for  to  declare 
it  would  be  to  acknowledge  that  Jesus  Christ  is  not  ad- 
equate to  carry  into  effect  his  purpose  in  coming  into 
the  world.  Reader,  if  you  are  interested,  look  up  the 
scriptures  which  declare  the  glorious  triumph  of  God's 
kingdom  on  earth. 

Acts  20:  35,  "  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 
ceive." This  is  a  very  common  quotation  to  induce 
giving,  or  to  justify  giving,  to  any  cause  worthy  or 
unworthy.  The  emphasis  is  placed  on  the  act,  thereby 
ignoring  the  condition  of  the  giver,  as  well  as  of  the 
recipient.  Study  Paul's  situation  and  notice  that  the 
economic  condition  of  Paul,  or  the  giver,  is  what 
makes  the  giving  a  blessed  one.  When  one  has  an  eco- 
nomic advantage  over  another,  an  opportunity  is  af- 
forded for  giving  to  another,  so  as  to  bring  to  him  an 
equal  advantage.  Such  is  constructive  giving  and  leads 
to  organized  Christian  charity.  When  the  emphasis 
is  placed  on  the  act  of  giving,  and  blessedness  is  de- 
clared to  be  its  reward,  indiscriminate  giving  is  the 
result,  much  of  which  must  he  sheer  folly. 

Matt.  6:3,"  When  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left 
hand  know  what  thy  right  hand  doeth."  This  is  an- 
other much  abused  text.  In  the  minds  of  some  it  jus- 
tifies their  indiscriminate  giving  to  every  tramp  that 
presents  himself  to  their  back  door.  From  it  some 
deduce  the  idea  that  giving  is  a  meritorious  act ;  that 
the  act  in  itself  is  really  a  means  of  grace,  so  no  ques- 
tions are  asked,  nor  investigation  made  relative  to 
the  assertions  of  the  beggar.  A  very  superficial  inves- 
tigation will  generally  reveal  fraud,  deception,  rascal- 
ity, laziness  and  aversion  to  labor.     Some  such  indis- 


criminate  givers  (they  are  not  benefactors)  often 
quote  Heb.  13:  2:  "Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain 
strangers:  for  thereby  some  have  entertained  angels 
unawares." 

An  illustration  of  the  kind  of  angels  most  of  these 
beggars  are,  may  be  seen  in  the  following  statements, 
taken  from  the  first  page  of  the  Gosri  i.  Messenger  of 
Jan.  1,  1916,  relative  to  the  homeless  men  of  Chicago. 
"  It  was  thought  that  the  introduction  of  the  munic- 
ipal wood-pile  might  serve  as  a  valuable  means  of 
sifting  out  the  undeserving  and  such  it  has  seeming- 
ly proved  itself.  A  year  ago,  when  no  restrictions 
were  imposed,  3,039  men  were  cared  for. .  This  win- 
ter, when  activity  at  the  municipal  wood-pile  has  been 
absolutely  necessary  to  secure  admittance  to  the  com- 
forts of  the  municipal  lodging-house,  only  340  va- 
grants made  use  of  the  accommodations  available." 
A  similar  condition,  with  perhaps  a  much  smaller  pro- 
portion of  cases  of  real  merit,  deserving  help,  pre 
vailed  in  Lordsburg  and  neighboring  lowns  of  Califor- 
nia during  the  winter  of  1915-16. 

Changing  the  point  of  view  from  the  mere  act  of 
giving  nx  a  means  of  grace,  and  that  it  is  a  part  of 
one's  Christian  duty  lo  give  to  every  one  who  begs 
at  our  door,  to  the  character  of  the  recipient,  and  it 
will  readily  be  discerned  that  most  giving  of  the  kind 
referred  to  above  does  a  positive  injury  to  both  the  re- 
cipient and  society,  and  that  greater  emphasis  needs  to 
he  placed  upon  careful  and  discriminate  giving  as  a 
part  of  one's  Christian  duty. 

A  familiar  illustration  of  misinterpretation  through 
failure  to  change  the  point  of  view,  and  the  conse- 
quent over-emphasis,  is  Philpp.  2:  12,  13.  The  fa- 
miliar interpretation  of  this  text  grows  out  of  the 
emphasis  on  tvork.  This  falls  in  well  with  the  doc- 
trine of  legalism,  and  yet  is  frequently  quoted  by 
those  who  are  opposed  to  real  Christian  work,  i.  e., 
missions  of  all  kinds,  social,  religious  reform,  char- 
ilablc  institutional  life,  etc.  While  much  emphasis 
must  be  placed  on  the  term  work,  in  this  text,  the 
point  of  view  must  first  be  shifted  in  order  to  get  the 
true  interpretation.  It  is  not  a  question  merely  of 
work  or  works  but  of  work  under  certain  conditions 
which  have  changed.  Formerly  the  Philippians  were 
under  the  personal  direction  of  Paul;  they  did  what 
he  asked  them  to  do ;  now  he  asks  them  to  take  the 
initiative.  Hitherto  they  were  like  children  under 
age,  always  directed  by  the  parent;  now  Paul  is  gone 
away  and  they  are  like  a  son  who  has  grown  to  be  of 
age,  and  has  been  placed  on  his  own  responsibility. 
He  now  must  work  out  his  own  salvation;  that  is, 
he  must  make  his  own  living.  Since  Paul  is  no  longer 
the  personal  director  of  their  religious  life,  they  are  to 
be  their  own  director,  but  to  remember  that  they  are 
not  to  be  left  alone  and  unaided  "  for  it  is  God  who 
worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good 
pleasure." 

Lordsburg,  Cal. 


"  Lo,  I  Am  With  You  Always  " 

Jesus  gave  this  promise  to  his  disciples  after  his 
resurrection,  and  before  his  ascension.  He  gave  it 
when  they  knew  he  was  about  to  leave  them,  and  when 
they  were  very  much  discouraged.  He  said :  "  Lo,  I 
am  with  you  always."  He  wanted  these- discouraged 
disciples  to  know  that  his  going  to  the  Heavenly  Fa- 
ther was  in  no  sense  to  be  a  disadvantage  to  them.  He 
would  not  be  with  them  as  before, — only  occasionally, 
and  in  certain  places,— hut  all  the  time  and  in  any 
place  in  the  world. 

They  had  long  been  with  Jesus,  and  had  heard  him 
speak  with  authority,  as  only  one  from  heaven  can 
speak.  They  knew  him  as  one  who  had  authority 
to  heal  the  sick,  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind,  raise  the 
dead  and  say  to  the  sinner,  "  Thy  sins  be  forgiven 
thee."  The  world  was  in  need  of  this  power,  and  they 
could  not  see  how  this  same  teaching  could  be  given 
without  his  presence.  They  found  it  much  easier  to 
do  good  and  avoid  the  evil  in  his  presence. 

Those  who  were  closest  to  him  during  the  years  of 
his  earthly  ministry,  stood  in  the  front  of  the  fight, 
when  it  was  made  possible  to  have  his  presence  and 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  15,  1916. 


power  all  the  time  after  his  ascension,  During  his 
earthly  ministry  liis  companionship  was  limited,  as  lie 
was  restrained  by  the  limitations  of  the  body  as  his 
followers  were.  It  was  during  this  time  that  some 
were  more  in  his  company  than  others.  The  three  who 
made  the  sacrifice  to  climb  the  mountain  with  him, 
and  were  present  at  the  prayer  meeting  on  that  moun- 
tain, had  a  vision  of  heavenly  glory  and  companion- 
ship that  they  could  not  describe  until  they  saw  Jesus 
after  his  resurrection,  and  had  his  constant  compan- 

During  the  forly  days  between  his  resurrection  and 
ascension,  Christ  met  his  disciples  on  the  way,  in  the 
room  when  » tic  door  was  closed,  by  the  Sea  pf  ( lalilee, 
and  on  the  mountain.  Every  one  of  his  disciples 
that  looked  upon  Jesus  and  heard  him  speak,  recog- 
nized him  as  the  Son  of  God  who  died  to  save  the 
world.  If  you  have  any  doubt  about  Christ's  resur- 
rection and  living  as  your  High  Priest,  ruaking  inter- 
cession for  you,  it  djd  not  come  from  those  who  knew 
him  before  his  death,  and  saw  him  after  liis  resurrec- 
tion. They  knew  that  he  lives  and  reigns.  And  what 
about  his  future  help  and  companionship? 

Here,  at  the  mountain,  he  states  the  conditions  of 
companionship. 

1.  "  Go  (each  all  nations."  You  must  tell  men 
and  women  that  Jesus  died  to  save  their  souls.  You 
must  know  no  bounds  in  making  this  story  known, 
because  Jesus  died  to  save  all  nations.  The  cross  of 
Christ  must  be  raised,  so  that  the  whole  world  can 
see  him,  and  every  follower  of  Jesus  must  help  to  do 

2.  "  Baptizing  than."  Just  as  soon  as  people  know 
Jesus  and  repent  of  their  sins,  you  must  be  willing  to 
baptize  them.  They  heard  you  in  your  teaching,  and 
now  they  are  babes  in  Christ. 

?.  "  Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things."  This  is  " 
the  third  condition  that  Jesus  put  to  his  followers. 
Here  is  where  the  real  teaching  began  in  the  New  Tes- 
tament church.  The  second  chapter  of  Acts  shows 
the  commission  worked  out  by  the  disciples  who  were 
with  Jesus  when  he  gave  it  to  them  on  the  mountain. 

The  disciples  met  the  three  conditions,  and  had  the 
promise,  "  Lo.  I  am  with  you  always."  If  we  are  not 
as  close  to  him  as  we  desire  to  be,  the  way  is  open  for 
all.  You  can  have  the  companionship  of  One  who  can 
give  you  life  and  power  to  do  good,  and  always  to 
overcome  the  evil  one.  It  is  dangerous  to  follow  Je- 
sus afar  off.  Peter  tried  it  in  Jerusalem  and  then 
warmed  himself  at  the  enemies'  fire,  and  at  last  de- 
nied his  Lord.    It  cost  him  many  bitter  tears. 

Jesus  now  invites  us  to  do  what  be  commands.  We 
can  then  have  him  as  our  Companion.  This  is  one  of 
the  lessons  we  get  from  a  close  study  of  the  early 
church.  They  were  never  out  of  his  sight.  Jesus  said, 
p  "  Upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my  church.'-  He  is  the 
Builder.  He  is  the  Superintendent,  and  every  one 
who  works  for  him  in  this  building  has  not  only  his 
direction  and  help  but  his  presence.  The  disciples 
wanted  to  elect  some  one  to  take  the  place  of  Judas, 
and  they  asked  the  Lord  about  it.  They  wanted  to 
know  his  wish  and  choice.  The  Lord  knows  all  his 
converts  and  is  the  One  with  whom  they  talked  very 
familiarly  during  the  first  revival  and  subsequent  dai- 
ly revivals:  "The  Lord  added  to  the  church  daily 
such  as  should  be  saved." 

The  disciples  in  this  early  church  had  been  given 
power  to  heal.  The  lame  man  was  healed  by  the  pow- 
er and  presence  of  Jesus.  The  church,  as  she  moved 
forward  in  soul-winning,  had  to  meet  the  same  oppos- 
ing force  that  put  Christ  to  death.  Peter  preached 
a  sermon  for  these  opposers  and  many  others,  and 
there  was  a  great  revival.  After  Peter  and  John  were 
released  from  prison,  and  brought  before  the  rulers, 
elder*  and  scribes,  Peter  said,  "  By  him  (Jesus)  does 
this  man  stand  here  before  you  whole."  Peter  and 
John  were  told  "not  to  speak  at  all  or  teach  in  the 
name  of  Jesus."  Did  they  obey?  No.  They  at  once 
called  together  the  church  and  talked  to  Jesus  about  it. 
He  answered  them  and  they  went  forth  with  new  cour- 
age to  speak  in  the  name  and  power  of  Jesus. 

Stephen  preached  a  sermon  which  proved  to  those 
around  him  that  he  was  fully  acquainted  with  the 
Word  of  God.  and  carried  out  the  commission  of  his 
Master.—"  Go  teach  all  nations."     The  sermon  cost 


this  faithful  follower  his  life.  When  they  stoned  him, 
"he  looked  up  steadfastly  to  heaven  and  saw  the 
glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  standing  on  the  right  hand  of 
God."  What  a  comfort  and  what  an  inspiration  !  Jesus 
is  nni  sitting  but  now  standing,  as  his  first  martyr  gives 
his  life  lo  save  souls.  Was  Jesus  interested  and  was 
he  present  with  Stephen? 

Many  of  the  early  disciples  testify  of  this  constant 
companionship.  Paul  met  Jesus  on  his  way  to  Da- 
mascus. In  that  city  he  was  received  into  the  church. 
He  was  a  chosen  vessel  to  carry  out  this  commission 
of  Jesus,  and  as  you  follow  him  in  his  work  for  the 
Master,  in  many  places  he  speaks  of  his  presence  and 
influence.  He  was  not  able  to  do  as  he  wanted  to, 
and  make  his  own  plans,  but  he  made  them  as  directed 
by  his  Companion.  When  he  wanted  to  go  into  Asia, 
he  could  not..  When  he  decided  to  go  into  Eithynia, 
be  could  not,  because  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  would  not 
let  him.  Paul  did  missionary  work  at  Corinth  and 
organized  a  church  there.  The  Lord  came  to  him  one 
night  and  in  a  vision  said,  "  Be  not  afraid,  but  speak 
and  hold  not  thy  peace,  for  I  am  with  thee,  and  no 
man  shall  set  on  thee  to  harm  thee :  for  I  have  much 
people  in  this  city."  Jesus  told  him  to  remain  there 
because  many -people  lived  in  th'at  city,  for  whom  he 
died,  and  they  must  be  saved.  Paul  was  to  remain  in 
that  city  for  a  specific  purpose  and  that  was  to  win 
souls  for  Jesus. 

Paul  later  went  to  Jerusalem  to  visit  the  church.  The 
people  did  not  understand  him,  and  he  was  arrested, 
and  would  have  been  killed,  had  it  not  been  for  Divine 
protection.  When  he  was  in  prison,  no  possible  way 
for  escape  was  open,  except  through  him  who  had 
been  directing  him.  That  very  last  night  Jesus  came 
to  him  in  the  prison,  and  told  him,  "  Be  of  good  cheer: 
for  as  thou  hast  testified  concerning  me  at  Jerusalem, 
so  must  thou  bear  witness  also  at  Rome."  Paul  never 
doubted  the  promise  of  the  night  Visitor.  He  got  to 
Rome.  He  had  great  experiences  in  carrying  out  the 
promise  that  had  been  given  him  by  his  Lord. 

Jesus  has  made  the  same  promise  to  all  his  follow- 
ers. Just  as  you  let  Jesus  become  more  real  to  you,  and 
know  him  as  the  One  present  with  you  all  the  time, 
will  you  be  able  to  help  him  to  become  more  real  to 
those  with  whom  you  associate.  Sunday-school  teach- 
er and  minister  of  the  Gospel,  hear  the  Master's  Com- 
mission to  you,  meet  the  conditions  and  obtain  his 
promise,  "  Lo,  I  am  with  you  always." 
Elgin,  III.  ^ 

"  Not  Without  a  Mission  " 


Thi; 


ngl  ; 


I'oke  at  4 :  30  and  as  we  are  not 
permitted  to  arise  before  six,  I  read  while  lying  in 
bed  as  a  morning  lesson,  Paul's  first  letter  to  Timothy. 

In  verses  1-4  of  chapter  2  we  read,  "  I  exhort  there- 
fore, first  of  all,  that  supplications,  prayers,  interces- 
sions, thanksgivings,  be  made  for  all  men;  for  kings 
and  all  that  are  in  high  place;  that  we  may  lead  a 
tranquil  and  quiet  life  in  all  godliness  and  gravity. 
This  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God  our 
Savior;  who  would  have  all  men  to  be  saved,  and  come 
to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth."  In  1  Tim.  5:5,"  Now 
she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and  desolate,  hath  her  hope 
set  on  God,  and  continueth  in  supplications  and  prayers 
night  and  day."  Then,  as  I  mused  on  these  things, 
I  thought  of  the  many  who,  like  myself,  or  for  one 
reason  or  another,  are  hindered  from  being  out  in  ac- 
tive Christian  work, — the  shut-ins,  the  physically  dis- 
abled, the  aged  and  infirm  in  private  or  Old  Folks' 
Homes.  According  to  Paul's  letter  to  Timothy,  all 
have  a  limitless  field  for  service. 

While  others  work,  we  can  pray.  Thus  the  wisdom 
that  our  rulers  need,  the  peace  of  nations  and  the 
progress  of  the  Kingdom  will  be  fully  realized. 

Just  open  your  Bible  and  read  verse  4  of  chapter  2, 
and  see  what  God's  will  is  concerning  the  lost.  Do 
you  know  of  an  unsaved  person  in  your  community, — 
perhaps  under  the  same  roof,  for  whose  salvation  you 
might  pray?  Then  turn  to  Gospel  Messenger  where 
notice  is  given  of  meetings  contemplated,  or  in  prog- 
ress, and  pray  definitely  for  their  success. 

How  many  Peters  are  yet  in  the  chains  of  ignorance 
and  sin  because  we  do  not  do  what  the  early  church 
did,  as  recorded  in  Acts  12:  5? 


We  need  not  be  discouraged.  It  is  the  Father's 
will  that  our  joy  should  be  full,  and  there  is  nothing 
that  will  bring  such  peace  and  joy  as  to  know  that  we 
have  a  definite  work  and  important  part  in  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  as  intercessors. 

Paul,  in  making  request  for  prayer,  in  Eph.  6:  18- 
20,  says,  "  For  all  the  saints,  and  on  my  behalf,  that 
utterance  may  be  given  unto  me  in  opening  my  mouth, 
to  make  known  with  boldness  the  mystery  of  the  Gos- 
pel." The  wisdom  and  the  power  with  which  the 
active  minister,  pastor,  or  evangelist  makes  known  the 
mystery  of  the  Gospel,  may  depend  on  my  prayers, 
and  what  if  I  fail  to  pray?  Brother  and  sister,  if  we 
are  incapacitated  for  work,  can't  we  pray?  Be  assured 
that  our  labor  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord,  for  James 
says,  "  The  supplication  of  a  righteous  man  availeth 
much  in  its  working." 

Ohio  State  Sanatorium,  Alt.  Vernon,  Ohio. 


The  Power  of  the  Holy  Spirit 


We 


apt  to  overlook  what  the  Holy  Spirit  has 
done  and  can  do.  We  fix  our  attention  upon  the  per- 
son or  agent,  through  whom  the  Spirit  is  working,  and, 
overlooking  the  Power  that  controls  and  directs  that 
person  or  agent,  we  give  the  latter  all  the  credit.  Let 
us  take  a  look  at  what  the  Spirit  has  done  through 
Christ,  through  his  apostles,  the  church  and  individ- 
uals and  what  he  is  still  doing  and  may  do.  We  feel 
that  the  Holy  Spirit  has  not  received  due  credit  by 

/.  The  Power  of  the  Spirit  Through.  Christ. — Jesus 
was  born  into  the  world  just  like  the  rest  of  us.  He 
passed  through  the  stages  of  infancy,  childhood  and 
youth  to-  manhood.  Then  he  was  baptized,  and  the 
Holy  Spirit  descended  upon  him,  and  from  this  time 
on  dominated  his  whole  being.  It  drove  or  led  him 
into  the  wilderness  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil.  In  all 
those  forty  days  of  temptation,  the  Spirit  gave  him 
power  to  maintain  his  integrity."  Then  we  are  told, 
"  He  .returned  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee, 
and  a  fame  went  out  concerning  him  through  all  the 
region  round  about"  (Luke  4:  14).  .Notice,  what  he 
did  was  by  the  power  of  the  Spirit.  It  was  by  the 
power  of  that  Spirit  that  "  he  cast  out  devils " 
(Matt.  12:  28).  All  the  miracles  he  performed,  all 
the  discourses  he  delivered,  all  the  commandments  he 
gave,  and  the  promises  he  made,  were  by  the  power  of 
the  Spirit,  and  when  he  had  fulfilled  his  mission  on 
earth,  and  his  "  hour  had  come,"  "  through  the  eternal 
Spirit  he  offered  himself  without  blemish  unto  God," 
(Heb.  9:  14). 

//.  The  Power  of  the  Spirit  Through  the  Apostles. 
— The  twelve  apostles  were  simply  common  men;  un- 
aided by  the  culture  of  the  schools,  subject  to  their 
natural  weaknesses  and  passions, — sometimes  impet- 
uous, ambitious,  jealous  or  cowardly.  There  was  noth- 
ing in  birth,  lineage  or  station  to  recommend  them. 
If  any  honor  came  to  them,  it  must  come  from  some 
power  from  without,  and  not  inherent  in  them.  That 
power  did  come  in  the  person  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on 
the  Day  of  Pentecost,  when  they  were  "  endued  with 
power  from  on  high."  Now  these  unlearned  men  could 
speak  in  the  languages  of  all  the  people,  from  a  dozen 
or  more  countries  from  which  the  people  came  to  at- 
tend the  feast.  They  preached  the  Gospel  with  such 
power  and  boldness  that  the  people  were  "  pricked  in 
their  heart  and  said  unto  Peter  and  the  rest  of  the 
apostles.  What  shall  we  do?  "  By  the  preaching  under 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  the  people  were  con- 
verted by  the  thousand.  Prison  doors  could  not  pre- 
vent them  from  preaching  to  the  multitude.  Many 
miracles  were  performed.  The  lame  were  made  to 
walk,  the  blind  to  see,  the  sick  were  healed  every  one. 
and.  even  the  dead  were  raised.  The  apostles  them- 
selves declared  that  it  was  not  by  any  power  of  their 
own  that  these  miracles  were  performed.  It  was  by 
the  power  of  the  Spirit  that  had  descended  upon  them, 
and  now  the  apostles  were  his  agents.  It  was  this 
Spirit  that  brought  to  their  remembrance  "all  thing* 
that  Jesus  had  said  unto  them."  He  had  all  this  re- 
corded, and  handed  down  to  us  in  the  form  of  the  four 
Gospels. 

///.     The  Power  of  the  Spirit  Through  the  Church. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  15,  1916. 


_-"  In  one  Spirit  were  we  all  baptized  into  one  body." 
That  body  is  the  church.  The  Spirit  has  formed  the 
body  and  keeps  it  together  and  in  union.  It  was  by  the 
church  praying  in  unison  that  the  Holy  Spirit  respond- 
ed on  the  Day  of  Pentecost.  When  Peter  was  in 
prison,  "  prayer  was  made  earnestly  of  the  church  un- 
to God  for  him"  (Acts  12:  5).  The  result  was  that 
the  prison  doors  were  opened,  the  chains  fell  from 
his  hands,  and  he  walked  out  to  where  they  were  as- 
sembled In  prayer. 

When  the  question  arose  in  the  church  at  Antioch 
about  circumcision,  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  certain 
others,  brought  (be  question  up  to  Jerusalem,  where 
they  were  received  by  the  church,  and  where  they 
entered  into  a  council  with  the  church,  the  apostles 
and  the  elders.  This  was  the  decision :  "  It  seemed 
good  to  the  Holy  Spirit  and  to  us  to  lay  upon  you  no 
greater  burden  than  these  necessary  things  "  (Acts 
15:  28).  The  Spirit  is  given  the  first  place  in  making 
this  decision.  The  Holy  Spirit  dwells  in  the  church. 
"  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the  temple  of  God  and  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwelieth  in  you  "  (1  Cor.  3:  16)  ? 

Thousands  of  our  members  can  testify  to  the  power 
of  the  Spirit  and  the  blessings  received  at  the  five 
o'clock  prayer  meeting  in  the  morning,  at  our  General 
Conference.  Many  times  have  we  met  problems  that 
seemingly  would  disrupt  our  church,  but  after  earnest 
prayer  by  the  church  these  problems  vanished  after 
communing  with  the  Spirit. 

IV.  The  Power  of  the  Spirit  Throuyh  Individuals. 
— In  all  ages  the  power  of  the  Spirit  has  been  mani- 
fested most  through  individuals.  "Holy  men  of  old 
spake  as  they  were  move'd  by  the  Holy  Ghost,"  or  as 
I!alaam  said  to  Balak,  "I  can  hut  speak  the  words 
which  the  Lord  shall  put  into  my  mouth."  Even  kings 
were  made  subject  to  the  power  of  the  Spirit.  When 
King  Saul  .attempted  to  slay  David,  the  latter  fled  to 
Samuel,  the  prophet,  and  when  Saul  went  after  him 
and  came  among  the  prophets,  the  Spirit  seized  him 
and  made  him  prophesy,  so  that  he  could  do  nothing 
against  David.  While  David  was  king,  be  also  proph- 
esied much.  The  prophets  were  compelled  by  the 
Spirit  to  deliver  messages  to  kings,  in  the  face  of  death 
or  imprisonment,  as  in  the  case  of  Elijah  and  Jere- 
miah. There  was  no  escape.  Jonah  tried  it  and  what 
a  mess  he  made  of  it! 

The  apostles  were  either  directed  or  restrained  by 
ine  power  of  the  Spirit.  Peter  was  told  by  the  Spirit 
to  preach  to  a  Gentile,— Cornelius, — "  nothing  doubt- 
ing." "  Paul  and  Silas  went  through  the  region  of 
Phrygia  and  Galatia,  having  been  forbidden  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  speak  the  word  in  Asia,  and  when  they 
assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia,  the  Spirit  suffered  them 

Stephen  and  Philip  were  selected  as  deacons  at 
Jerusalem  because  they  were  "  filled  with  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  wisdom."  "  None  were  able  to  withstand 
the  wisdom  and  the  spirit  with  which  he  spoke." 
When  Philip  had  preached  to  a  certain  Ethiopian  and 
bad  converted  and  baptized  him,  "  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  caught  up  Philip,  and  the  eunuch  saw  him  no 
more."  so  completely  were  the  disciples  under  the  pow- 
er of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Paul  was  caught  up  by  the 
Spirit  "  into  the  third  heaven  and  heard  unspeakable 
things  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  man  to  utter."  It  was 
when  John  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's  Day,  that 
Jesus  revealed  to  him  "  the  things  which  are  and  the 
things  which  shall  come  to  pass," — the  wonderful 
"  Revelation  "  which  he  wrote. 

The  power  of  the  Spirit  comes  to  our  aid  individ- 
ually today.  "  The  Spirit  helpeth  our  infirmity,  for 
we  know  not  how  to  pray  as  we  ought,  but  the  Spirit 
himself  maketh  intercession  for  us  (Rom.  8:26). 
We  can  worship  God  acceptably  only  "in  spirit  and 
in  truth."  The  Spirit  is  always  accessible,  as  stated  in 
Luke  11:  13,  "  If  ve,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  to  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your 
heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask 

There  is  nothing  so  important  as  to  be  in  possession 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.  In  1  Cor.  12  we  are  told  that  "  in 
°"e  Spirit  we  were  all  baptized  into  one  body," — the 
church,— and  "  were  all  made  to  drink  of  one  Spirit, 
for  the  body  is  not  one  member  but  many."    The  minis- 


tration of  the  Spirit,  however,  is  not  through  the  body 
as  a  whole,  but  through  the  individual  members  sever- 
ally, "  the  Spirit  dividing  to  each  one  severally  as  he 
will."  These  gifts  of  the  Spirit  are  enumerated  as 
"  wisdom,"  "  knowledge,"  "  faith,"  "  gifts  of  healing," 
"working  of  miracles,"  "prophecy,"  "discerning  of 
spirits,"  "  kinds  of  tongues,"  "  interpretation  of 
tongues."  "All  these  worketh  the  one  and  selfsame 
Spirit." 

In  Rom.  8  we  are  told  of  the  momentous  consequen- 
ces of  being  under  the  power  of  the  Spirit  or  of  the 
flesh.  It  is  nothing  less  than  life  or  death,  eternal  hap- 
piness or  eternal  woe.  "  The  mind  of  the  flesh  is 
death,  but  the  mind  of  the  Spirit  is  life  and  peace." 
"  If  any  man  hath  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ  he  is  none 
of  his."  This  Spirit  is  called  the  Spirit  of  "  life,"  of 
"  adoption,"  of  "  victory."  Now  comes  the  crowning 
promise  over  all,  in  verse  11,  "  If  the  Spirit  of  him 
that  raised  up  Jesus  frorn  the  dead  dwell  in  you,  he 
that  raised  up  Christ  Jesus  from  the  dead  shall  give 
life  also  to  your  mortal  bodies  through  the  Spirit  that 
dwelieth  in  you." 

Frutta,  Colo.     t  ^  t 

WINONA  LAKE  BIBLE  CONFERENCE 
Thousands  of  Messenger  readers  have  become  familiar 
with  Winona  Lake,  Indiana,  as  the  meeting  place  of  our 
Annual  Conference,  and  thousands  of  our  people  have 
come  to  love  the  beautiful  place.  But  there  is  a  feature 
of  Winona  Lake  that  we  are  not  so  familiar  with,  and  one 
that  we  should  know  better.  It  is  the  Bible  Conference, 
held  there  during  the  last  ten  days  of  August,  lh;H  brings 
together  some  of  the  best  Bible  teachers,  preachers, 
lecturers  and  Christian  workers  of  the  world.  Here,  for 
ten  days,  they  assemble  in  daily  fellowship  and  hear  the 
Word  expounded  from  able  lips  and  listen  to  able  nun 
as  they  teii  the  victories  of  the  Cross  or  speak  on  other 
uplifting  and  helpful  themes. 

It  has  been  our  privilege  to  enjoy  at  least  a  part  of  these 
programs  and  we  earnestly  covet  them  for  our  Brethren 
as  one  of  the  "best  gifts."  It  would  be  a  splendid  uplift 
fbr  any  one,  and  especially  for  the  minister  or  Sunday- 
school  teacher,  to  be  able  to  spend  the  ten  days  at  Winona 
Lake  this  summer,  Aug.  18  to  27,  and  drink  in  the  good 
things  that  will  be  given  there  during  that  period.  In 
the  past  a  few  of  our  people  have  attended  and  every 
one  has  been  more   than  repaid   for  the  time  and  effort 

Among  those  who  will  be  on  the  program  this  year  will 
be  our  own  Eld.  If.  C.  Early,  who  will  deliver  one  of 
the  Conference  sermons.  Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer,  Secretary 
of  the  General  Mission  Board,  has  been  invited  to  give 
an  address  on  Missions  and  will  accept  if  his  duties  will 
so  allow  him.  Governor  Brumbaugh  has  also  been  in- 
vited. Other  speakers  will  be  such  well-known  Uil.lc 
teachers  and  Christian  workers  as  Bishop  Quayle  and 
Bishop  Hughes,  of  the  Methodist  church,  Rev.  John  Mc- 
Neil, the  famous  Scotch  preacher,  now  of  Denver,  Colo., 
Hon.  William  J.  Bryan,  the  apostle  of  peace,  and  Presi- 
dent of  the  Winona  Assembly,  Dr.  G.  W.  Tructt,  Baptisf. 
of  Dallas,  Texas,  and  Rev,  Paul  Radcr,  the  pastor  of  the 
Moody  church,  of  Chicago.  Among  the  evangelists,  who 
will  be  heard,  will  be  Dr.  Biederwolf,  Dr.  French  E. 
Oliver,  Dr.  M.  B.  Williams,  "Bob"  Jones,  Dr.  Chas.  T. 
Wheeler,  Dr.  H.  C.  Hart,  Rev.  C.  G.  Jordan  and  others. 
The  Interdenominational  Association  of  Evangelists 
will  hold  their  annual  Conference  at  the  same  time.  Rev. 
Mel  Trotter,  the  famous  Rescue  Mission  worker,  will 
have  charge  of  the  morning  Bible  meetings.  Those  who 
heard  him  last  year,  in  his  exposition  of  the  twenty-third 
Psalm,  will  not  soon  forget  those  seasons  of  refreshing. 
The  music  will  be  in  charge  of  Prof.  E.  O.  Exccll,  of 
Chicago,  whom  many  of  our  people  know.  Mr.  Alvin 
Roper,  the  pianist,  will  preside  as  usual.  There  will  be 
special  meetings  for  women  and  every  phase  of  church 
work.  Mr.  Marion  Lawrancc  will  have  charge  of  the 
Sunday-school  Conference  which,  in  the  past,  has  been  so 
helpful.  Maud  Ballington  Booth.  "The  Little  Mother  of 
the  Prisons."  will  be  there,  as  well  as  the  world-famous 
"Billy"  Sunday,  who  lias   his  home  at   Winona. 

Among  the  Bible  teachers  will  he  Dr.  Evans,  of  the 
Los  Angeles  Bible  Institute,  Dr.  Robertson,  and  Dr.  Frank 
N.  Palmer.  Dr.  Camden  M.  Cobern,  the  famous  archae- 
ologist, will  tell  what  the  pick  and  spade  have  unearthed 
to  emphasize  the  truth  of  the  Holy  Scripture.  There  will 
be  scores  of  other  speakers,  who  will  cover  all  phases 
of  church  work.  Churches  and  Sunday-schools  could  do 
nothing  better  or  make  a  better  investment  than  to  pay 
the  expenses  of  a  pastor  or  Sunday-school  worker  to  this 
ten  days'  Conference.  It  comes  during  the  vacation  period 
and  would  he  a  most  desirable  way  of  resting  and  at  the 
same  time  being  fed  from  this  rich  table  of  good  things. 
spiritually. 

If  any  one  is  interested  in  the  coming  Bible  Conference 
we  are  sure  that  complete  programs  may  be  had  by  ad- 
dressing Dr.  Sol.  C.  Dickey,  Winona  Lake,  Ind..  and  re- 
questing the  Bible  Conference  program.  During  the  Con- 
ference,   at    various    periods,    the    representatives    of    the 


\aii..us  denominations  have  their  owl 

iug  for   fellowship,  exchange   of   plai 

work,  and  olher  items  of  inlcreal   thai 

Let  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  bi   r< 

and   take   the    part   which   rightfully   I 

cause  of  our  meeting  place  there  in  the  past,  and  probabl 

future  assemblies   there,  we  ought  to  have  a  part   in   (hi 

wider   field  of   Conference   work.     The  expenses  are   \ 

reasonable  and  within  the  reach  of  most  of  us.     May 

Winona    Lake    Bible    Conference   for   1916? 

J..hn  R,  Snytlei 
S09  North  Main   Street,   Bcllcfontainc,  Ohio. 


methods    of 
suggested. 


HOW  LONG  AND  HOW  OFTEN  THEY  TALKED 

It  may  be  of  some  interest  to  know  something  oi 
speakers  and  the  length  of  speeches  made  at  the  reccnl 
Annual  Conference  at  Winona  Lake,  Ind.  The  duties  of 
Timekeeper,  being  very  light,  enabled  me  to  make  certain 
memoranda,  and  1  give  herewith  part  of  the  details.  There 
were  sixty-six  different  persons  who  spoke  in  the  public 
meeting.  This  number  does  not  include  those  who  made 
motions,  independent,  of  statements  in  connection  with 
them,    nor    those    who   raised   points    of  order. 

There  were  ten  half-minute  speeches;  39,  1m.;  20,  l#m.J 
26,  2m.;  12,  2j4m.;'l7,  3m.;  7,  3^in.;  6,  4m.;  4,  4/,m.;  8, 
5m.;  4,  5/,m.;  7,  6m.;  3,  6tfm.;  3,  7m.;  1,  7j4m.;  2,  8m.; 
1,  9m.  1,  9l4m.\  3,  12m.;  1,  17m.;  1,  43m. 

The  forty-three  iniunte  speech  was  made  up  of  explana- 
tions by  the  chairman  of  the  committee  and  in  answering 
questions. 

Thirty-two  of  the  speakers  spoke  one  lime,  ien  spoke 
two  times,  seven  spoke  three  times,  six  spoke  four  times, 
one  spoke  live  times,  four  spoke  six  limes,  two  spoke 
seven  times,  three  spoke  eight  times  and  one  spoke  nine 


/.I    h II  v 


dispose  of  the  Klii 


report  on  Book  of  Doctrine  twenty-five  minutes  were 
given.  Thirty-seven  minutes  were  spent  in  considering 
the  Constitution  of  General  Educational  Board.     To  the 

discussion  of  Fraternal   Relations,  one  hour  and  Ihirty-six 


and 


-half 


giv 


I   Inlil 


[  Imr.-h, 


Ihidcr  the  head  of  new  business,  (he  "  Incorporation  .if 
II, «■  Brethren's  Publishing  Mouse,"  required  one  hour  ami 
eight  minutes.  Requests  to  allow  the  Educational  Hoard 
to  take  up  a  collection,  two  minutes.  No.  3  under  Slate 
Districts,  thirty  minutes.  Reading  papers  and  decision 
in  regard  to  calls  for  Annual  Meeting,  six  minutes.  No. 
11,  Editing  Christian  Workers'  Booklet,  two  minutes.  No. 
20,  Irregularities  in  Church  Work,  twenty-seven  minutes; 
No.  23,  Amendment  to  Dress  Report,  one  hour  and  three 
minutes.  No.  33  and  42,  Certificate  of  Identification,  fif- 
teen minutes.  No.  36,  Music  in  Churches,  eight  minutes; 
No.  38,  on  tobacco,  19  minutes.  No.  39,  Public  Debates, 
eleven  and  one-half  minutes.  No.  41.  Neckties,  thirty  and 
one-half  minutes.  No.  45,  Committee  to  Investigate, 
thirty-three  minutes.     No.  45,  two  Railroad  Rate  Dates, 

Reading  of  the  Auditors'  Report,  live  minutes;  filling 
vacancies  on  Committees,  ten  minutes;  reading  and  adopt- 
ing reports,  thirty-two  minutes;  Letters  of  Greeting,  four- 
teen minutes;   Resolutions,   five  minutes. 

Harrisonburg,    Va.  P.    S.    Thomas. 


WHAT  I  ENJOY 
If  there  is  any  one  thing  more  enjoyable  than  another 
in  service,  it  is  to  make  known  the  truth  of  God  There 
was  room  for  another  study-of-t he-word-class  in  the 
Tropico  Sunday-school,  so  I  went  about  among  the  old 
people  and  sought  out  those  who  were  not  attending  any 
Sunday-school.  I  got  ten  promises  to  colnc  to  the  church 
July  2,  to  study  the  book  of  Genesis.  Seven  were  on  hand 
this  morning,  ready  and  eager  lo  know  about  God's  be- 
ginnings. I  had  the  lesson  outlined  on  the  blackboard, 
and  we  all  drank  joyfully  from  the  Fountain  of  Truth, 
I  am  going  out  again  this  week,  within  the  area  <>i  line 
blocks  each  way  from^our  place  of  worship,  hunting  for 
others.  One  must  love  Jesus,  be  filled  with  the  Spirit, 
seek  the  hungry,  invite  them  to  the  banquet,  treat  them 
graciously,  deal  only  in  the  best  and  the  lasting,  and 
show  love  where  love  only  can  exist  unselfishly. 

O  the  joy  of  teaching!  Wonderful  is  our  Lord  God 
Jehovah!  How  ready  and  willing  he  is  to  pour  out  bless- 
ings and  comfort!  Why  not  everywhere  go  hunting  for 
such  as  have  spiritual  needs,  and  give  them  spiritual 
helps.  We  do  not  indulge  in  opinions,  which  usually 
terminate  in  dissensions,  but  we  do  agree  upon  what  God 
has  revealed.  We  even '  agree  that  God  revealed  that 
man's  ways  are  worthless  ways.  The  pleasures  of  truth 
give  contentment;  the  promises  of  Jesus  allure  the  mind; 
the  delights  of  Divine  outlines  ever  charm  the  vision,  but  , 
the  joys  of  study  mount  to  the  Throne  of  God  where  he 
pours  out  every  supreme  delight  to  bis  own. 
Tropico,  Cal.,  July  2.  M.  M.  Eshclman. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  15.  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


A  New  Kind  of  Baptism 

Reading,  Pa,  func  15.— In  the  First  Spiritualist  cluircli 
lierc  llic  Rev.  Mrs.  Susan  Ellwangcr,  Reading's  only  wom- 
an pastor,  baptized  Raymond  Smith,  infant  child  of  Ralph 
Smith,  by   sprinkling  him  with   flowers  instead  of  water. 

Even  Spiritualists  can  tint  evade  literal  baptism, 
judging  from  the  above  extract,  found  in  the  "Los 
Angeles  Tribune  "  lately.  Yet  the  strange  thing  about 
it  is,  that  they  felt  impelled  to  do  something,  as  a 
religious  rite,  which  has  no  demand  or  precedent 
from  the  Bible.  This  emphasizes  the  force  of  the 
baptismal  command.  It  also  shows  the  real  character 
of  individuals.  I  c,  to  do  something  of  their  own  mind 
instead  of  the  simple  command  of  Jesus. 

Riverside,  Cal. 


"  Is  War  Ever  Right?  " 

Freighted  with  deepest,  darkest  significance,  the 
term  "war"  confronts  us  today.  In  letters  of  blood 
ii  MTtns  tn  form  itself  like  a  veritable  serpent, — coiled, 
grim,  menacing,  horrible;  and  like  the  sting  of  a  mil- 
lion adders,  the  missives  of  death  fly  thick  and  fast, — 
thick  and   fast ! 

Hear  the  voice  of  the  demon  bold:  "What  care  I 
for  home  longings?  What  care  I  for  the  prayers  and 
tears  of  wives  and  mothers?  What  care  I  for  the 
sighs  of  sisters,  friends  and  sweethearts?  Ha!  I  am 
WAR  !  What  care  1  for  aught  of  the  tender  beauties 
of  life?  "Tis  my  delight  to  crush,  crush,  crush;  grind, 
grind,  grind,  and  finally  destroy  both  soul  and  body!  " 

Oh,  the  cruelty,  sin,  misery  and  woes  of  war!  The 
fiendish  greed  with  which  it  consumes  its  victims, — 
regiment  after  regiment! 

Is  war  ever  right  ?  Might  there  be  conditions  under 
which  we  would  be  justified  in  murdering  one  an- 
other? War  is  murder, — wholesale  murder,— justified 
only  by  the  declaration  of  men, — not  even  by  their 


Is  war  ever  right'  Brethren  and  sisters,  the  time  is 
past  for  dilly-dallying  with  this  subject.  It  has  become 
the  great,  live  issue  of  today.  We  must  know  now, — 
if  we  have  never  known  before,— that  war,  war  it- 
self, is  either  always  right  or  always  wrong.  It  is 
either  always  to  be  desired  (under  certain  conditions 
of  state  or  nation)  or  always  loathed.     Never  advo- 

Listen  to  the  words  of  Tertullian :  "Unless  you 
could  bray  Christianity  in  a  mortar  and  form  a  new 
paste,  there  is  no  possibility  of  a  holy  war." 

We  are  also  told  that  "  war  is  the  most  reckless  and 
prodigal  waster  of  time,  life,  property,  happiness  of 
families,  prosperity  of  nations  the  world  has  ever 
known.  It  is  the  destroyer  of  commerce,  the  hot- 
bed of  vice,  the  nursery  of  intemperance,  the  school 
of  profanity,  the  violator  of  the  Sabbath,  the  ruin  of 
morality,  the  despiscr  of  the  Decalogue,  the  contemner 
of  God,  the  wholesale  butcher  of  men,  the  antagonist 
of  the  Gospel,  the  grief  of  angels,  the  joy  of  devils  ! 
It  has  done  more  to  make  this  world  one  vast  Gol- 
gotha,— to  unpeople  earth  and  to  people  the  lower  re- 
gions, than  any  other  form  of  sin  under  which  the 
earth  ever  groaned  and  suffered,  and  over  which  an- 
gels ever  wept." 

Ah!  neither  will  the  old  plea  of  patriotism  do! 
Try  on  Edwards  says.  "  The  patriot  should  never  men- 
tion war  but  as  the  ruin  of  nations;  the  philanthropist, 
but  as  the  ruin  of  men;  the  Christian,  but  as  in  utter 
and  irreconcilable  conflict  with  the  Prince  of  Peace; 
and  all,  with  horror  and  loathing, — as  the  very  spirit 
of  the  underworld  seeking  to  anticipate  perdition  in 
this!" 

And  I  wonder,  have  we  ever  paused  seriously  to 
consider  these  words  of  Wellington:  "The  next 
most  dreadful  thing  to  a  battle  lost,  is  a  battle  won!  " 
The  very  thought  is  sickening!  Who  would  want  the 
bloody  victory? 

Is  war  ever  right?  Listen  !  Long  ago,  ages  ago,  while 
the  world  was  new,  there  lived  a  man.  This  man 
received  in  his  forehead  the  mark  of  a  murderer,  for 


the  slaying  of  another  man, — his  brother.  In  dis- 
grace he  sought  to  flee  before  the  wrath  of  a  just  God. 
Today  men  arc  compelled  to  slay  their  thousands  upon 
lens  M  thousands,  with  no  more  real  cause  back  of  it 
than  had  Cain  for  slaying  Abet.  Are  they  making 
their  records  fair  (those  who  compel)?  Pray,  tell 
me,  arc  they  building  mansions  in  that  city  beyond 
death's  sea?  Ah.  and  if  mansions  they  be.  truly  they 
must  be  filled  with  aching,  breaking,  bleeding  hearts! 

Is  war  ever  right?    God  says,  "  Thou  shall  not  kill!" 

Goshen,  hid.  .  #  t 

Wearing  White 


"Let   thy  garments  be  always  white"   (Eccl.  9:  8). 

One  day  several  young  people  desired  to  go  into 
a  coal  mine.  Among  them  was  a  young  lady  dressed 
in  white.  Her  friends  remonstrated  with  her,  but  she 
insisted  on  wearing  the  white  dress.  Finally  she  ap- 
pealed to  the  old  miner  who  was  to  be  their  guide.  She 
said,  "Can't  I  wear  a  white  dress  into  the  mine?" 
The  miner  replied,  "  Certainly  you  can  wear  a  white 
dress  into  the  mine ;  there  is  nothing  to  prevent  you 
doing  it,  but  there  is  considerable  to  prevent  you 
from  wearing  it  back." 

The  Christian  wearing  the  robe  of  righteousness 
may  seek  that  which  is  worldly  and  sinful,  but  in  the 
fellowship  of  the  wicked  the  white  robe  will  be  tar- 
nished, and  when  be  comes  back  he  can  not  present 
to  the  world  a  white  robe. 

In  Revelation  Jesus  tells  of  some  "  which  have  not 
defiled  their  garments,"  and  he  says,  "They  shall 
walk  with  me  in  white,  for  they  are  worthy." 

Let  us  keep  our  garments  always  white,  that  we 
may  at  last  be  numbered  with  the  white-robed  throng. 

Ashland,  Ohio',  R.  D.  2. 


Self-Examination  Service 

The  institutions  of  the  house  of  God  were  given 
for  the  purpose  of  fitting  men  more  fully  for  the 
work  of  the  Kingdom.  Jesus  knew  what  man  would 
need,  and  so  the  communion,  feet-washing  and  the 
Lord's  supper  were  given. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  more  important  service  than 
the  communion  service,  for  the  apostle  Paul  tells  us 
that  "  as  oft  as  ye  eat  this  bread  and  drink  tins  cup 
ye  do  show  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come."  And  again, 
"  The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  communion 
of  the  body  of  Christ?"  Jesus  said,  "If  ye  know 
these  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them." 

We  are  a  strange  combination  of  "  forgetters."  We 
are  very  apt  to  forget  the  cost  of  our  redemption.  We 
wander  away  from  Calvary.  We  lose  sight  of  the  shed 
blood  and  broken  body  of  Christ.  We  need  constant- 
ly to  be  reminded  of  the  fact  that  Christ  died  for  us. 
And  so  the  symbols  are  needed  to  take  us  back  to  the 
cross,  to  see  the  suffering,  to  know  the  sacrifice,  for 
he  who  gets  away  from  Calvary  gets  away  from  salva- 
tion. Therefore"  we  must  eat  of  this  bread  and  drink 
of  this  cup  if  we  would  have  abiding  life. 

But  there  is  also  great  danger  in  eating  this  bread 
and  drinking  this  cup,  for  the  apostle  says  that  if  we 
eat  this  bread  and  drink  this  cup  unworthily,  we  eat 
and  drink  damnation  to  ourselves,  not  discerning  the 
Lord's  death.  This  makes  the  examination  service  an 
absolute  necessity,  and  well  may  we  call  it  a  "  self- 
examination." 

To  be  thorough,  it  is  always  a  hard  test  for  self.  To 
put  self  in  the  crucible  is  always  a  hard  job,  and  the 
tendency  is  to  slip  over  the  rough  places  and  to  strike 
with  the  soft  pedal  the  tender  spots  of  self. 

Experience  has  proven  that  when  a  thorough  work 
is  done  it  will  cause  self  to  cry  out,  "  Ob  wretched  man 
that  I  am,"  or  "  Hide  thy  face  from  my  sin  and  blot 
out  all  my  iniquity,"  or  "  God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sin- 
ner." An  experience  which  will  wrench  from  a  man 
such  expressions  is  not  an  easy  one.  It  must  be  a 
searching  test  of  self.  It  causes  the  individual  to  delve 
into  deepest  recesses  of  his  heart,  bare  it  all  before  the 
Lord.  Nothing  must  be  hidden,  nothing  kept  back;  we 
come  into  Ins  presence  with  bowed  head  and  bared 
heart  in  deep  humility  acknowledging  our  sin. 


Then,  too,  it  must  be  a  conquering  over  self.  The 
Christian's  life  is  an  overcoming  life  and  it  is  very 
doubtful  if  the  examination  has  been  of  any  real  bene- 
fit, if  there  is  not  in  it  the  determination  to  live  more 
serve  more,  love  more. 

.Such  experiences  bring  the  individual  to  the  floud 
tide  of  spirituality  and  fit  him  for  the  communion  as 
no  other  service  can  possibly  do.  It  may  be  possible 
that  we  may  have  the  wrong  conception  of  the  import 
of  this  service.  It  is  not  a  service  to  examine  yourself 
in  relation  to  your  fellow-man,  for  man  may  so  con- 
duct himself  as  to  meet  the  approbation  of  his  neigh- 
bors and  yet  not  be  right  with  God.  Yes,  you  may  pay 
your  debts,  visit  the  sick  and  give  to  charity,  and  be  a 
fine  specimen  of  a  good  moral  man,  and  yet  eat  and 
drink  unworthily.  It  must  be  a  service  in  which  you 
consider  your  relationship  to  God;  for  he  who  Is  right 
with  God  will  also  be  right  with  all  mankind.  How 
about  your  vows  to  God?  How  about  your  faith  in 
God?  How  about  your  union  with  God?  These  arc 
questions  that  are  vital  and  he  who  does  the  work 
thoroughly  will  not  find  time  to  bother  with  the  other 
fellow's  business.  Therefore  let  a  man  examine  him- 
self. And,  oh,  what  a  blessing  comes  when  this  work 
is  attended  to  properly! 

There  is  a  revealing  of  imperfections  in  self,  but 
there  is  also  a  revelation  of  Christ's  perfectuess. 
There  is  a  terrible  loathing  of  sin,  but  there  is  also  a 
wonderful  cleansing  from  sin.  There  is  a  feeling  of 
helplessness,  but  there  also  comes 
Christ's  power,  and  in  him  and  with  hint  ' 
his  table  to  engage  in  a  service  of  love. 

Wiley,  Colo. 


Giving  As  a  Means  of  Christian  Growth 

BY   PEARL    KINZIE 

"The  liberal  soul  shall  be  made  fat:  and  he  that  watcr- 
etli  shall  be  watered  also  himself"  (Prov.  11:  25). 

There  are  three  avenues  open  for  the  disposition  of 
money, — the  hoarding  of  the  miser,  the  lavish  expend- 
iture of  the  spendthrift,  and  the  wise  beneficence  of 
the  philanthropist. 
-  The  miser  is  the  man  who  loves  money  for  its  own 
sake.  Nothing  so  dwarfs  the  soul  as  miserliness. 
How  destitue  the  soul  to  whom  the  making  and  hoard- 
ing of  money  has  become  the  aim  and  end  of  life! 
Some  even  deny  themselves,  and  those  dependent  up- 
on them,  of  the  things  necessary  for  comfort  and  their 
own  best  development.  To  such,  when  life's  end 
draws  near,  the  future  holds  nothing  but  a  dread  of 
the  time  when  his  earthly  treasure, — all  the  treasure 
he  has, — must  pass  into  the  hands  of  others. 

While  cases  of  extreme  miserliness  are  rare,  in- 
stances, illustrating  the  folly  of  the  spendthrift,  are 
by  no  means  rare.  He  loves  money  for  the  sake  of 
selfish  pleasure.  The  miser  starves  both  the  soul  and 
body;  the  spendthrift  squanders  his  living  in  the  grat- 
ification of  his  physical  appetites,  while  his  soul  lan- 
guishes for  food  upon  which  it  might  grow.  Many 
dangers, — physical  and  spiritual, — beset  the  path  of 
the  prodigal,  often  ending  in  the  loss  of  both  soul  and 
body. 

The  philanthropist  is  the  one  whom  the  writer  of 
Proverbs  calls  "  the  liberal  soul."  He  loves  money 
for  the  good  it  enables  him  to  do, — real  good  for 
himself  and  others.  He  has  learned  the  two  great 
commandments :  "  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 
thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind;  and  thy  neighbor 
as  thyself  "  (Luke  10:  27).  The  spirit  of  these  com- 
mandments has  taken  hold  of  his  life.  He  is  indus- 
trious, he  loves  to  work,  to  accumulate  means  where- 
by he  can  not  only  secure  comforts  for  those  depend- 
ent upon  him,  and  develop  his  life  as  his  Creator  de- 
signed he  should,  but  he  also  responds  to  the  calls  of 
unfortunate  humanity,  and  helps  to  forward  the  work 
of  Ins  Master.  He  has  tasted  one  of  the  sweetest 
joys  of  life, — the  joy  of  giving. 

Unselfishness, — the  spirit  of  helpfulness  to  others. 
— is  satisfying  to  the  soul.  Selfishness,  the  self- 
centered  life,  produces  discontent  and  unhappiness. 
The  body  can  not  grow  and  develop  unless  conditions 
arc   normal   and   comfortable,   neither  can   the  soul 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  15.  1916. 


crow  in  an  atmosphere  of  selfishness,  because  it  is 
then  at  enmity  with  its  Creator.  The  human  soul 
,s  an  offspring  of  God  and  can  only  develop  in  an 
atmosphere  of  kindly  benevolence  and  love,  for  God 
js  a  God  of  love.  He  gives  with  a  lavish  hand,  and 
••  lie  loveth  a  cheerful  giver." 

If  it  is  true  that  the  liberal  soul  is  made  fat,  then  we 
may  conclude  that  the  stingy  soul  is  made  lean.  The 
truth  of  this  proverb  was  impressed  upon  my  mind 
by  the  story  of  a  successful  business  man, — a  respect- 
able business  man  as  men  saw  him,  but  a  most  wretch- 
ed man  as  God  sees  men.  He  was  fine  and  portly  in 
physical  proportions,  and  had  been  blessed  with  abun- 
dant means,  but  had  been  close  and  stingy  with  his 
wealth.  His  argument  had  always  been,  "  Business  is 
business."  He  had  not  been  liberal,  so  his  soul  had 
not  grown.    He  had  starved  his  soul. 

One  day, — so  the  story  went, — his  soul  appeared  to 
him  in  a  dream,  in  visible  human  form,  and  introduced 
itself  as  his  soul.  The  man  was  appalled  at  the  sight, 
for  such  a  poor,  starved-looking,  wretchedly  lean 
thing  he  had  never  seen.  It  reminded  him  of  the  de- 
scription of  the  Laodicean  church  in  Rev.  3:  17:  "I 
will  spue  thee  out  of  my  mouth.  Because  thou  sayest, 
I  am  rich,  and  increased  with  goods,  and  have  need 
of  nothing;  and  knowest  not  that  thou  art  wretched, 
and  miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and  naked." 

During  the  interview  with  his  soul,  several  callers 
knocked  at  his  door.  The  first  was  a  poor  woman, 
whose  family  occupied  one  of  his  tenements.  Because 
of  sickness  and  misfortune  she  had  gotten  behind  with 
her  rent.  He  had  given  orders  that  she  should  vacate 
the  house,  and  she  now  came  pleading  for  mercy  and 
a  little  time  in  which  to  pay.  Her  entreaties  were 
turned  down  with  the  statement  that  "  business  is 
business."  After  her  departure  he  noticed  that  his 
soul  appeared  more  miserably  lean  and  contemptible 
than  before. 

The  secretary  of  the  mission  board  of  his  church,— 
for  this  niggardly  man  was  a  church  member, — was 
the  next  caller,  and  with  earnestness  he  laid  before 
him  the  needs  of  the  vast  heathen  world,  reminding 
him  of  our  Lord's  Great  Commission.  This  also  was 
dismissed  with  a  contribution  pitifully  small,  and  dis- 
tuuraging  to  the -solicitor. 

Others  called,  representing  various  charities  of  his 
town, — each  in  their  turn  being  denied  the  help  he  was 
so  able  to  give,  and  each  time  there  was  a  noticeable 
change  in  the  horrible  thing  that  called  itself  his  soul. 
Each  time  it  looked  more  starved  and  detestable. 

When  I  read  that  story,  I  wondered  what  would 
liappen  if  some  of  us  could  see  our  souls  as  God  sees 
them,  and  as  we  see  men  and  women.  Would  tye  not 
be  forced  to  conclude  that  we  have  laid  too  much 
stress  on  some  things  in  this  worlds  to  the  neglect  of 
those  things  that  encourage  Christian  growth?  How 
much  like  the  foolish  rich  man  of  the  parable  we  are, 
to  devote  so  much  time  and  care  to  the  things  that  are 
really  worth  so  little,  and  give  so  little  care  to  things 
tliat  mean  everything  to  us. 

Self-denial  for  the  sake  of  giving  strengthens  the 
spiritual  fibre  of  a  man  as  exercise  does  the  physical. 
If  we  had  not  the  "  poor  with  us  always,"  how,  then, 
would  our  sympathies  be  awakened  and  developed? 
May  it  not  be  that  God  gave  the  work  of  preaching  the 
GospeUo  a  heathen  world  into  the  hands  of  the  church 
for  this  purpose?  God  might  have  accomplished  the 
conversion  of  the  heathen  in  some  other  way,  but  how 
would  Christians  then  use  their  time  and  money? 
C-od  could  use  the  ravens  to  feed  Elijah,  but  he  could 
also  use  the  widow  at  Zarcphath,  and  at  the  same  time 
work  out  a  lesson  of  faith  and  trust  in  the  heart  of 
this  poor  widow. 

Physicians,  just  now,  are  having  much  to  say  of  a 
condition  ef  the  physical  system  called  "  auto-intox- 
ication," or,  in.  other  words,  self -poisoning,  which  is 
nothing,  more  or  less,  than  overeating  and  lack  of 
exercise.  Perhaps  an  equally  serious  condition  would 
result  spiritually  in  the  church,  without  this  heaven- 
designed  system  of  giving.  Too  much  money  and 
nothing  to  do  might  spoil  even  as  worthy  a  person  as 
a  Christian. 

How  often  does  the  wise  mother  spend  ten  or  twenty 
niinutes  teaching  her  child  to  do  a  task  that  she  could 


do  in  one-half  the  time?  Why  does  she  do  it?  IV 
cause  it  is  a  help  to  her?  .  No,  it  is  a  hindrance.  She 
does  it  to  train  and  develop  the  child.  So  find,  in 
looking  at  his  children,  knows  that  they  must  be  busy. 
He  knows  that  without  constant  calls  upon  their 
sympathy,  they  will  become  self-centered  and  un- 
responsive to  spiritual  emotions. 

So,  when  these  calls  come,  let  us  never  once  com- 
plain that  there  are  so  many  calls  for  money,  hut  let 
us  welcome  them,  knowing  that  they  arc  heaven-sent 
for  our  benefit,  believing  the  words  of  Jesus,  that  "  it 
is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive." 

Clovcrdale,  Va. 


Busy  People  Do  Things 

"  We  want  a  busy  man  for  this  office.  It  is  the  busy 
men  who  do  tilings."  Thus  a  man  spoke  a  few  days 
ago  at  a  meeting  which  I  attended,  in  reply  to  an  ex- 
cuse put  up  by  a  person  nominated  for  president  ni 
an  association  that  he  was  too  busy.  The-  busy  man 
was  selected,  over  his  own  protest.  He  accepted  the 
trust  and  the  proposition  will  be  a  success  because  a 
man  who  is  busy  is  its  executive  head. 

A  great  many  things  ran  through  my  mind  when 
I  heard  the  statement.  It  was  no',  exactly  new.  It's 
an  old  truth;  we  all  know  it,  but  we  never  thought 
of  it  before.  It  is  a  blow  at  the  idler.  Men  arc  us- 
ually idle  because  they  want  to  be.  The  fellow  who 
will  work  can  usually  find  some  sort  of  employrhenl  ; 
the  chronic  idler  seldom  finds  work,  and  when  he 
does,  it  is  distasteful,  and  he  soon  quits. 

I  carried  the  thought  of  the  worth  of  the  busy  man 
to  church  with  me  the  next  day.  The  busiest  man  in 
our  church,  and  a  person  whose  seat  is  seldom  va- 
cant,* is  the  busiest  man  in  town.  His  business  keeps 
him  up  late  at  night;  he  is  obliged  to  get  up  early  in 
the  morning ;  he  must  hustle  all  day  long.  But  on  Sun- 
day he  is  at  all  the  religious  services.  His  Sunday- 
school  lesson  is  prepared.    He's  busy.    He  docs  things. 

In  church,  as  in  worldly  things,  there  are  idlers.-- 
too  many  of  them,  in  fact.  In  some  places  they  arc  in 
the  great  majority.  They  idle  all  week,  and  on  Sun- 
day, if  they  go  to  service  at  .all,  are  usually  unpre- 
pared to  take  any  part.  They  take  a  back  seal,  have 
nothing  to  say,  and  fear  to  even  sing. 

What  a  great  work  we  could  do  if  we  were  all 
members  of  the  busy  family!  Christ  was  about  his 
Master's  business  when  he  dwelt  on  the  earth.  Let  us 
get  busy,  if  we  are  idlers,  and  do  something  for  the 
upbuilding  of  the  kingdom  here  on  earth  ! 

Hollidaysburg,  Pa, 


Pray  for  Us 

Not  infrequently  "pray  for  us"  also  means,  "pay 
for  us."  Every  foreign  missionary  and  many  of  our 
home  missionaries  could  not  go  or  do  much  without 
the  combination  of  the  "pray  for"  and  "pay  for" 
spirit  of  the  church.  Listen  and  read  between  these 
lines:  "We  have  received  several  letters  from  the 
South,  where  we  lived  and  labored  last  year,  that  make 
us  weep.  'Twelve  Iambs  crying  for  spiritual  bread! 
No,  they  are  not  idle  and  they  are  not  calling  for  them- 
selves alone.  No,  no.  True,  they  have  no  preacher. 
but  they  have  their  Sunday-school  every  Sunday,  and 
prayer  meeting  twice  a  week,  and  the  burden  of  every 
prayer  is  that  some  one  may  come  to  them  and  help 
them  to  save  others  of  their  neighbors  and  friends." 

Our  departed  Sister  Gish,  who  furnished  the  money 
that  made  the  work  possible  last  year,  and  all  others 
that  helped  in  the  work,  are  still  working,  in  connection 
with  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  there, 
but  they  are  having  strong  opposition  now  and  they 
are  in  great  need  of  help.  I  am  not  able  myself,  but 
I  am  going.  I  am  trusting  that  some  one  will  read 
between  these  lines  and  answer  the  prayer,  "Pray 
for  us.".  I  expect  to  leave  home  June  29  for 
Canfield,  Ark.,  to  begin  meetings  there  the  30th.  Any 
who  read  our  former  articles  about  that  country  and 
desire  to  see  it  while  we  are  there,  come. 

Cabool,  Mo. 


Whither  Are  We  Drifting? 

I  am  made  to  wonder,  in  these  days  of  fashion- 
loving,  where  we,  as  a  church  of  nonconformity,  are 
drifting.  1  fear  we  arc  drifting  with  the  common 
tide  of  those  who  say.  "  If  you  think  this  is  all  right, 
it  is  all  right."  without  going  to  God's  Word.  Oh.  sis- 
ters, let's  pul  on  our  prayer  coverings  and  pray  and 
read,  and  pray  on,  thai  we  may  understand  and  he  led 
aright. 

Truly,  this  is  a  fashion-loving  world,  and  so  many 
of  us  are  drifting  with  the  tide.  We  are  tempted  to 
say:  "  It  dues  no1  mailer  what  we  do,  jusl  SO  we  don't 
follow  the  extremes."  hut  remember,  that  the  most 
sensible  people,  outside  of  our  church,  do  not  follow 
the  extremes.  We  should  shun  the  extremes  for  the 
sake  of  children  who  are  not  yet  members.  We  might 
as  well  wear  gold  and  a  lot  of  it,  as  to  follow  the 
world  in  all  else.  What  about  being  a  separate  peo- 
ple, read  and  known  of  all  men?  Not  only  is  our  ap- 
pearance not  right,  but  our  minds  are  not  as  they 
should  be,  to  be  right  with  God.  What  of  all  this 
costly  apparel?  Let  us  try  to  see  the  needs  of  our 
church.  Let  us  pray  more  and  read  more,  that  we 
may  grow  in  grace,  and  in  love  of  the  Iruth—  all  of  il. 

Walton,  hid. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  July  23,  1916 

Subject.— Paul  at  Corinth.— Acls  18:  1-22. 
Golden   Text— He   not   afraid.   Imt   speak   and    lioltl 
thy  peace.-Acls  18:  9. 
Time.— About  September.  A.  D.  51. 
Place.— Corinth,    on    the    isthmus    connecting     the     I 


part 


of  Gn 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Some  Women  of  the  New  Testament 

For  Sunday  livening,  July  23,  1916 

1.  Mary  the  Mother  of  Jesus.    Matt.  1:  18-21. 

2.  Anna,— Aged  and  Hopeful.    Luke  2:  36-38. 

3.  The  Samaritan  Woman.  John  4:  1-42. 

4.  The  Woman  Who  Touched  the  Hem  of  Christ's  Gat- 
nent.    Matt.  '»:  20-32, 

5.  The  Woman  Who  Washed  Jesus'  Feet.    Luke  7:  36- 

;o. 

6.  The  Canaanite  Woman.  Matt.  IS:  21-28. 

7.  Salome.    Mark  IS:  40,  41. 

8.  The  Widow  with  Two  Mites.    Mark   12:  41-44, 

9.  Lydia.    Acts  16:  11-15. 

10.  Priscilla.    Acts  18:  1-4. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Profession  Demands  Genuine  Possession 

Luke  6:  46 
For  Week   Beginning  July  23,    1916 

1.  Happiness  by  Doing.— The  highest  happiness  comes 
not  by  what  we  hear,  or  see,  or  feel,— it  .nines  by  what 
we  DO.  What  shall  it  profit  a  man,  though  he  hear  great 
music  ami  read  great  books,  and  have  his  soul  stirred  by 
the  appeal  of  some  prophet  of  the  Living  God,  unless,  as 
a  result  of  it  all,  he  goes  out  and  DOES  SOMETHING? 
If  you  hear  and  feel  and  see,  happy  are  yon  if  you  do,  and 
only  then.  "The  criticism  of  the  itcxt  generation  upon 
this,"  says  a  well-known  writer,  "will  be  this:  'How 
plainly  they  saw  their  problems,  but  how  ineffective  they 
were  in  solving  them'"  (Matt.  6:  1,  2.  5,  16,  24:  Luke  lb: 
13;  Gal,  6:  3;  James  1:  26;  John  <J;  4;  13:  17:  15:  10,  14. 
16;  Eph.  2-  10)! 

2.  The  Overflowing  Life.-  keal  pussession  implies  ,■ 
life  that  reaches  out  to  others.  Dr.  J.  Wilbur  Chapman, 
in  preaching  upon  "The  Second  Mile,"  refers  to  the  old 
Oriental  rule,  which  required  one  who  met  a  traveler  in 
a  strange  country,  to  turn  aside  from  his  own  journey, 
if  called  upon,  and  to  go  one  mile  with  the  stranger  to 
show  him  the  way.  To  this  the  rule  of  Jesus  -has  been 
added,  "Whosoever  shall  compel  thee  to  go  a  mile,  go 
with  him  twain."  It  is  the  second-mile  Christianity  which 
tins  world  needs,  and  second-mile  living,  Fully  exempli- 
fied, would  compel  weary  pilgrims  to  turn  their  faces 
Ztonward.  Christ  himself  is  always  the  Inspiration  and 
Example  of  the  second  mile.  The  mere  fact  ol  ..illin^ 
yourself  a  Christian  does  not,  of  necessity,  prove  thai 
you  have  power.  It  is  only  WHIN  YOUR  LIFE 
OVERFLOWS,  that  you  have  real  power  (Matt.  7  21; 
James  2:  14-26;  Philpp.  2:  12;  1  John  2:  2,  3,  4.  5.  (>,  17; 
3:  22;  Rev.  22:  7). 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains    for   the    Kingdo 


:k  church,  W.  Va, 


Three  were  bi 
July  4. 

One   was    baptized   in    the    Lordshurg    church 
Sunday,  July  2. 

One   applied    for    membership    in    the   Stcrlin 
Colo,,  on   Sunday.  July  2. 

Two  were  baptized  at  Beavcrlon,  Mich.,  since  the  last 
report   from  that  congregation. 

One  was  reclaimed  in  the  Ottawa  church,  Kans.,  since 
that  congregation  sent  its  last  report. 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Muncic  church,  Ind.,  after 
the  evening  services  of  Sunday,  June  25. 

One  applied  for  baptism  at  the  close  of  a  recent  Sunday 
evening  service  in  the   Logansport  church,  Ind. 

One  was  baptized  at  Karch,  Mont.,  during  the  meetings 
held  by  Bro.  T.  J.  Simmons,  of  Terry,  same  State. 

One  was  baptized  at  Bond,  Md.,  May  20,  during  the 
meetings  held  by  Bro.  A.  C.  Anvil,  of  Sines,  same  State. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  First  Denver  church,  Colo., 
June  25,  at  the  close  of  the  morning  preaching  services. 
Two  confessed  Christ  in  the  North  Manchester  church, 
Ind.,  at  the  close  of  the  Decision  Day  services,  July  2. 
One  was  "baptized  in  the  West  Marion  church.  Ind., 
at  the  close  of  the  meetings  held  by  the  pastor,  Bro.  J. 
W.  Norris. 

Ei&ht  were  baptized  in  the  Panther  Creek  church,  Iowa, 
during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  K.  H.  Ntcodemus,  of 
Chicago,   III. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Central  Avenue  church,  Kan- 
sas City.  Kans,,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  Oliver 
II.   Austin,  of  McPhcrson,  Kans. 


Elsewhen 
Mary  E.  Prentice 


in  This  Issue 

R.  D.  3,  Aline,  Okla,,  on  page 
401   of  this   issue,   has  an   announcement  of  special   value 
'   to  the  members  of  the  District  of  Oklahoma,  Panhandle 
of  Texas  and  New  Mexico. 
Those   who   did   not    hear 
baker's    excellent    paper,    "  T 
Society    with    the    Child    Res 
Lake  Conference,  will  find  it 
of  this  week's  issue. 

As  referred  to  elsewhere,  please  note  that  Bro.  D.  C. 
Rcbcr,  Elizabclhtown,  Pa.,  has  been  appointed  distributing 
agent  for  the  treasurer  of  the  Historical  Committee  of 
Eastern  Pennsylvania,  and  that  hereafter  all  orders  for  the 
Eastern     Pennsylvania " 


and 


the    Lord 


Bro.    Ephr 


the  olde 


to  be 


sier    Elizabeth    How 

Cooperation    of    t: 

e    Work,"    at    the    1 

i  full  on  pages  459  ; 


i.l  4*0 


should  be  addresse 
Bro.    P.    S.    TTio 


Ha 


onburg,.  Va., 


at  the  late  Confcrem 

king  part  in  the  discussions,  and  the  time 
ing  of  the  various  items  of  business.     His 
will  be  found  on  page  453. 
Bible  Conference  to  be  held  August  IS  to 

tractive  program.  Many  of  our  people  in 
en  the  adjoining  States  should  find  it  prac- 
id  and  enjoy  at  least  some  of  the  sessions. 

Bro.  H.  C.  Early  is  to  deliver  one  of  his 
scs.  Sec  Bro.  John  R.  Snyder's  interesting 
it  may  be  expected,  on  page  453. 


>bcr,  of  Sabetha,  Kans.,  is 
inistcr  in  the  Church  of  the  Brethn 
of  service.  Though  he  has  passed  the  ninety-first  mile! 
stone  of  life's  pilgrimage,  he  is  still  in  vigorous  hcaltl, 
and  his  sermons  are  an  inspiration  to  all  who  hear  him! 
In  a  late  communication  Bro.  A.  W.  Austin,  of  Cushing 
Okla.,  who  has  labored  in  that  field  for  the  past  fifteen 
years,  writes  of  the  great  need  of  talented  and  conse- 
crated workers.  Lots  have  been  offered  as  sites  for  a 
house  of  worship.  Bro.  Austin  had  been  sick  recently, 
but  was  hoping,  through  the  intercessions  of  the  faithful, 
to  be  able  to  respond  to  a  call  for  street  preaching. 
.  Our  aged  brother,  J.  D,  Haughtelin,  of  Panora,  Iowa, 
has  been  enjoying  a  visit  with  friends  at  Franklin  Grove! 
III.,  and  had  intended  to  go  on  to  the  Annual  Meeting! 
but  had  to  abandon  that  part  of  the  program  on  account 
of  physical  inability.  He  may  also  have  to  forego  a  con- 
templated visit  to  the  Publishing  House  and  Bethany 
Bible  School.  Bro.  Haughtelin  says  further,  in  his  in- 
teresting letter,  that  he  has  been  greatly  blest,  though  |)e 
promised  much  in  this  life  after  oass- 


In  ; 


:  briefly  referred 


the  great  loss 
ifc  in  the  burning 
:  then,   Bro.  J.   R. 

further   particulars 


Bri 


the 


bapl 


limed  in  the  Brcme 
church,  Ind.,  during  the  revival  effort,  conducted  by  Br< 
Joseph  Sala,  elder  of  the  congregation. 

Six  were  baptized  in  the  White  Hill  church,  Va..  in  r< 


of  Bri 


Meetings  in  Progress 
Last  Sunday,  July  9,   Bro.   Ira  J.    Lapp,  of  Mia 


Me; 


i  begin 


i  of  i 


t  Clovi 


State- 

Bro.  C.  D.  Hylton.  of  Troutvilte,  Va.,  is  in  the  midst  of 
an  interesting  series  of  meetings  at  the  Smyths  River 
church,  of  that  State.     A  number  have  already  come  for- 

Thc  tent  meeting  at  Bcllcfoutaine,  Ohio,  conducted  by 
Bro.  Chas  L.  Flory  with  the  assistance  of  Sister- Marie 
Kiudcll,  both  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,  has  begun  with  ex- 
cellent interest.  

Contemplated  Meetings 
Bro.  j.   W.   Lear,   of   Decatur,  111.,  A^ug.  6  in   the  Flora 
church,  Ind. 
Br< 


The  Messenger  office  v 
call  by  Bro.  P.  B.  Fitzv. 
in  company  with  Prof,  G 
stitute  Faculty. 

Bro.   J.    P.   Dickey  has 
the    Raisin    church,    Cal., 
nioval   to   Lordsburg,  where  he  w 
Bible  Department  of  the  College  t 

June  18  Bro.  Omer  B.  Maphis  pr 
moil  as  pastor  of  the  church  in 
departed    for   another    field    of   lab 


sustained  by  Bro.  S.  Z.  Sharp 
of  their  home  at  Fruita,  Colo. 
Frantz,  of  the  same   place,   give 

which,  no  doubt,  will  be  of  interest  to  our  readers.  Much 
of  the  furniture,  as  well  as  Bro.  Sharp's  valuable  library, 
was  consumed  by  the  flames.  To  our  brother  and  sister, 
—now  well  advanced  in  years,— the  loss  of  their  home 
with  nearly  all  of  the  contents,  is  a  most  unfortunate 
happening,  and  the  more  so  as  there  was  no  insurance 
We  are  sure  that  the  heartfelt  sympathy  of  all  our  mem- 
bers will  go  out  to  them  in  their  affliction,  and  we  trust 
that  some,  at  least,  will  delight  in  giving  a  practical  turn 

d  from  the  eldership  of      to    their    expression    of    sympathy,— such    as    the    Master 

to    his   contemplated    re-      would  be  pleased  to  see. 

of  the  


Personal  Mention 

.  Warner,  of  Virden,  III.,  is  to  take  charge  of 

West  Dayton,  Ohio,  in  September. 

honored  last  Monday  with  a 
r,  of  Moody  Bible  Institute, 
HI,  also  a  member  of  the  In- 


king the  prcsen 
died  his  farew. 
pringficld,  Ohi 
July  2    Bro. 


Inman,  late  of  Covington,  Ohio,  began  his  pastorate,  being 
favored  with  an  excellent  outlook  for  the  future. 

We  note  with  gladness  that  Bro.  W.  B.  Stover  could 
report,  under  date  of  June  4,  that  Sister  Stover  was 
"practically  well  again."  They  were  hoping  to  return 
from  Panchgani,  India,  their  place  of  temporary  sojourn 
in  the  mountains,  to  their  home  at  Ankleshwcr,  by  the 
end  of  June. 


Lirch,  Montana,  has  decided  I 
amc  State.  A  Sunday-school  ; 
vices  at  8  P.  M.,1  have  been  a 
ust,  be  the  beginning  of  a  pro: 


for  June 


egrets  that  he 
prede. 


able 


ept 


rid, 


week,  and  help  eat  a  thirty  pound 
o.  Moore  had  grown.  He  hopes, 
s  found  sufficient  to  guard  against 


t  October 
Ind.,  during  Septei 
Sept.   19 


Bro.  Waiter  Gibson,  of  Goshen,.  Ind.,  Oct.  1  in  the  Ar- 
cadia church,  same  State. 

Bro.  E.  J.  Egan,  of  Shipman,  Va.,  Aug.  6  in  the  Tre- 
vilian  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady,  of  Huntingdon,  Pa.,  beginning  Sept. 
4,  at  Tyrone,  same  State. 

Bro.  Edward  Rothrock,  of  Carlisle,  Nebr.,  Sept.  17  in 
the  Ottawa  church,  Kans. 

Bro.  C.  S.  Garber,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mi 
the  Big  Creek  church,  Okla. 

Bro.  J.  L.  Mahon,  of  Van  Burcn 
ber  in  the  Ross  church,  same  State 

Bro.  Oliver  Austin,  of  McPhcrson 
the  Scott  Valley  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  G.  L.  Wine,  of  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  Sept  9 
in  the  Four  Mile  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Ira  Eby,  of  Cabool,  Mo.,  during  September  in 
the   Peace   Valley   church,  same  Slate. 

Bro.  George  Miller,  of  La  Place,  111.,  beginning  Aug 
27,  in  the  Coal  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  E.  B.  Bagwell,  of  Bremen,  Ohio,  during  latter  part 
of  September  in  the  Trotwood  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Chas.  R.  Oberlin,  of  Logansport,  Ind.,  during  Jan- 
uary   of    1917   in    the    Woodland    Village    church,    Mich. 

Bro.  Clyde  Cripe.  of  Bethany  Bible  School.  Chicago,  at 
Solomon's  Creek  house,  Bethany  congregation,  Ind  be- 
ginning Aug.   19. 

Bro.  Herbert  Richards,  of  Chicago,  III.,  Aug.  20.— in- 
stead of  Aug.  6,  as  previously  announced,— in  the  Mis- 
sissinewa   church,   Ind. 

Bro.  H.  B.  Mohler,  of  Thomas.  Okla.,  is  to  begin  a  re- 
vival Aug.  20,  in  the  Washita  church,  at  Cordcll.  same 
State.  Bro.  Mohler  is  open  to  further  engagements  and 
may  be  addressed  at  Thomas,  Okla. 


however,  that  help 

any  possibly  injury  to  the  former  ed: 

As  already  noted,  Bro.  J.  U.  G.  Stiverson,  after  leaving 
his  late  charge  at  Sterling;  HI.,  visited  a  few  points  in 
the  Central  States,  and  then  started  for  California  which 
State,  by  this  time,  we  presume,  he  has  reached.  We  un- 
derstand that  he  stopped  at  Loomis,  Wash,,  and  gave  the 
church  there  some  much  appreciated  sermons. 

Bro.  J.  S.  Gciser,  of  Froid,  Montana,  writes  encourag- 
ingly of  the  work  in  that  country,  though  the  church 
there  is  saddened,  just  now,  by  the  serious  illness  of  Bro. 
J.  E.  Keller,  whose  ministerial  labors  are  so  greatly  need- 
ed. While  the  doctors  say  they  can  do  nothing  for  Bro. 
Keller,  the  members  continue  to  pray  that  it  may  please 
God  to  restore   him   to   health  and  active  service  again. 

Some  thirty  years  ago  E.  A.  Orr,— then  but  a  young 
minister  in  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,— attended  Mt. 
Morris  College.  Some  of  our  Elgin  members  who  knew 
him  in  the  days  of  the  long  ago,  were  pleased  to  meet 
him  and  his  wife  when,  last  Sunday,  they  favored  us  with 
their  helpful  presence.  They  also  visited  the  Publishing 
House  on  Monday  morning,  being  greatly  impressed  with 
the  progress  of  our  work. 

Sister  Elizabeth  W.  Oberholtzer,  who,  with  her  hus- 
band, Bro.  I.  E.  Oberholtzer,  has  been  assigned  to  the 
China  mission   field,  will   be   supported  by  the   Trotwood. 


Miscellaneous 

The  dedicatory  services  of  the  newly-remodeled  churc 
at  Long  Beach,  Cal.,  arc  to  be  held  Aug.  27.  The  cr 
larged  house  will  afford  ample  room  for  the  growing  need 
of  the  congregation. 

The  Medicine  Lake  c 
start  a  mission  at  Froid, 
3  P.  M.  and  preaching  s 
ranged  for,  and  will,  we 
perous  church  in  the  ne; 

The  Mount  Morris  College  Bull, 
usually  attractive  number.   H  is  a  n 
Book   of   Views    of   people   and    pi; 
evidence  that  the  environment  of  a  Mount  Morris~Colle"gc 
student  is  highly   favorable  to   his  proper  education. 

Those  of  us  who  are  continually  wondering  what  the 
world  thinks  of  us  as  a  church,  need  to  be  reminded  that 
the  "  cheers  of  the  world  "  do  not  help  us  to  greater  de- 
votion and  a  closer  walk  with  God,  nor  do  the  "jeers  of 
the  world"  prevent  us  from  being  what  the  Lord  would 
have   us  be,— salt  of  the   earth   and  a  light  to  those  in 

We  acknowledge  receipt  of  the  Catalogue  Number  of 
the  Bridgewater  College  Bulletin,  containing  the  names  of 
the  Faculty  and  officers  of  administration,  a  register  of 
students  for  the  past  year,  historical  statement,  descrip- 
tion of  courses  of  study,  and  complete  announcements  for 
the  coming  year.  For  a  copy,  write  to  Bridgewater  Col- 
lege, Bridgewater,  Va. 

We  are  glad  to  note  that  the  work  in  the  South  St. 
Joseph  church,  Mo.,  is  prospering  under  the  leadership 
of  Bro.  Chas.  A.  Miller,  who  is  giving  his  best  efforts  to 
the  work.     Especially  promising  is  the  outlook  in  Kersli- 


cally  printed 


A.lditn 


•  chi 


According  to  a  recent 
every  freshman  enteri 
year,  will  be  required 


some  of  the  leading  people  hav 
eh  fellowship,  and  where  a  numbc 
iting  the  rite  of  baptism. 
he  military  spirit  gaining  grown 
decision  of  the  Board  of  Trustee; 
lg  the   University   of   Indiana  nex 


,vork.      Hundreds    of 


churche 
the  sup 


could  similarly  make  themselves  responsible 
port  of  a  missionary,  a  native  worker  or  an   orpha; 
is  a   privilege  attended  by  great   blessings,  as   those   w 
have  already  done  so,  may  readily  testify. 

About  four  weeks  ago  Bro.  C.  W.  Guthrie  and  w 
left  their  home  in  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  for  Roanoke,  V 
traveling  by  automobile.  They  are  stopping  at  varic 
points  on  the  way,  giving  their  illustrated  lectures  on  " 
Trip  Around  the  World."  Last  week  they  were  at  A 
ilene,  Kansas.  This  week  they  were  scheduled  to  be  w 
the  members  in  Kansas  City,  Kans.     They  expect  to  ) 


the  1 


ly   the   beginni 
rising  generati 


official.      This 


of 


Considerable  laudatory  comment  is  being  a 
cause  forty-eight  women  were  delegates  at  tl 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
ga  Springs  in  May.  Considering  the  far  greater  nuni 
strength  of  the  Methodists,  as  compared  with  the  C 
of  the  Brethren,  the  representation  of  our  sisters  i 
Winona  Lake  Conference, — forty-six, — is  no  less 
mendablc.  It  is  a  recognition  of  fitness,  creditable  t 
sisters  as  well  as  the  congregations  that  sent  them. 


Sar. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


China's    New    Ruler 


Uih 


ruler,  Li  Yuan  Hung:,  and  as  to  his  probable  attitude  to- 
wards Christian  missions.  The  newly-chosen  president 
is  fifty-two  years  of  age,  and  for  some  years  has  been 
closely  identified  with  governmental  affairs  under  the  new 
regime.  He  was  reelected  vice-president  in  1913,  which 
position  he  occupied  until,  by  the  death  of  his  predecessor, 
he  was  advanced  to  the  presidency.  While  President  Li 
is  not  a  professing  Christian,  lie  is  very  friendly  towards 
Christianity,  and  has  given  very  generously  to  the  support 
of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  and  other  Christian  enterprises.  He 
lias  given  ample  assurance  that,  due  consideration  will  be 
given  to  the  best  interests  of  missions,  fully  realizing 
their  great  value  to  the   nation. 


Prohibition  in  Russia 
At  latest  reports  Russia  is  to  make  prohibition  of 
liquor  a  permanent  statute  of  its  constitution,  and, — 
strange  as  it  may  appear, — few  of  the  many  former  habit- 
ues of  the  liquor  dens  oppose  the  proposed  measure. 
A  recent  tour  of  investigation  by  a  noted  temperance 
worker  showed  that  the  most  gratifying  results  prevail 
throughput  Russia,  by  reason  of  the  prohibitive  restric- 
tions. Domestic  peace-  and  harmony  have  been  greatly 
:i  n  gin  en  ted  since  intoxicants  no  longer  inflame  passion 
and  destroy  reason.  A  more  contented  and  hopeful  spirit 
pervades  the  people  everywhere.  The  fields  are  better 
tilled  because,  with  the  absence  of  liquor,  the  farmers  are 
better  fitted  to  do  the  work.  A  decrease  in  crime  and  in 
the  number  of  beggars  is  quite  apparent. 

A  Needy  Field 
From  the  "  Gospel  Herald  "  we  learn  that  about  seventy- 
five  per  cent  of  the  hired  men  on  the  farms  and  about 
forty  per  cent  of  the  farm  tenants,  do  not  attend  church 
often  enough  to  be  classed  even  as  occasionals.  We  were 
appalled  by  the  statement,  but  upon  a  little  further  in- 
vestigation we  find  that  the  statement  holds  true  in 
most  of  the  rural  sections  of  the  United  States.  Most 
of  the  farm  owners  attend  church  fairly  regularly,  but  the 
showing  above  referred  to,  as  to  farm  laborers  and  ten- 
ants, is  decidedly  discreditable.  Here  is  a  field  that  the 
wide-awake  country  church  should  most  assiduously  cul- 
tivate. It  is  a  privilege  that  should  be  made  use  of  upon 
every  opportunity,  and  one  that  will  doubtless  contribute 
largely  to  the  future  usefulness  of  the  country,  church. 

Changes  in  Russia 

Great  problems  are  connected  with  the  ■  land  of  the 
Oar, — its  large  masses  of  uneducated  peasants,  its  icon- 
oclastic State  Church,  its  rigorous  Government  and  its 
nihilistic  groups  of  university  students.  Evangelical 
Christianity  finds  no  easy  task,  with  all  this,  to  gain  an 
opening.  It  was  hoped  that  the  new  conditions,  brought 
about  by  the  war,  might  bring  new  life  to  the  staid  old 
"orthodox"  Russian  Church,  and  present  indications  seem 
to  point  to  regenerating  influences  now  at  work.  In  fact, 
a  remarkable  growth  of  religious  fervor  seems  to  be 
sweeping  over  the  entire  land,  and  even  the  most  ig- 
norant peasants  are  touched  by  its  ennobling  influences. 
Just  what  may  be  the  final  result  of  the  awakening,  is 
hard  to  tell,  but  there  is  no  question  about  its  genuine- 
Misplaced  Benevolence 

By  the  expenditure  of  large  funds  and  considerable  ef- 
fort, the  Salvation  Army  of  New  York  maintained  for 
some  years  its  famous  "  bread  line," — a  work  of  charity 
that  was  supposed  to  be  of  material  assistance  to  the  un- 
employed and  the  down-and-out.  Whatever  help  it  may 
have  rendered  in  former  years,  in  relieving  the  wants  of 
those  for  whom  it  was  intended,  experience  has  shown 
"hat  of  late  the  line  has  consisted  mainly  of  beggars  who 
will  not  work.  The  conclusions,  arrived  at  by  the  Sal- 
vation Army  officers,  confirm  the  theory,  frequently  urged 
by  the  best  students  of  social  conditions,  "It  is  better 
to  nuke  a  man  earn  a  dollar  than  to  give  him  a  dollar." 
By  the  first-named  method  you  lift  a  man  to  the  rank 
of  the  world's  toilers;  by  the  latter  you  make  him  a  pauper, 
—a  parasite  of  the  social  body. 

She  Gave  Her  Life 
Most  pathetic  is.  the  self-sacrificing  act  of  heroism,  by 
which  Miss  Blanche  Unangst,  a  schoolteacher  in  a  little 
yhio  town,  saved  a  child  from  instant  death.  A  fast- 
,3>ing  trolley-car  was  approaching  when  the  little  toddler 
strayed  on  th»  track.  Unhesitatingly  Miss  Unangst 
rushed  forward,  seized  the  child,  and  hurled  it  to  a  place 
of  safety.  Unfortunately,  however,  the  noble-hearted 
rescuer  could  not  escape  the  onrushing  car,  and  she  was 
dead  when  the  traction  men  reached  her.  Nowhere,  on 
ll'e  gory  battle-fields  of  Europe,  where  so-called  prodigies 
"J"  valor  and  noble  deeds  of  self-sacrifice  are  of  almost 
daily  occurrence,  has  there  been  anything  to  surpass  the 
"'■selfish  heroism  of  this  young  woman.     The  child  was 


out  an  instant's  delay,  she  responded  to  the  call  of  human- 
ity, in  full  realization  of  her  own  fate.  "Greater  love 
hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for 
his  friends."  Such  acts  of  devotion  remind  us  that  some 
things  arc  better  than  even  life  itself. 


Latest  Developments 
Eluding  the  combined  North  Sea  and  Atlantic  fleets  of 
France  and  England,  the  supersubiuarine  *'  Dcutschland  " 
arrived  at  Baltimore  early  in  the  morning  of  July  9. 
Besides  some  mail,  the  vessel  carried  a  $1,000,000  cargo 
of  dyestuffs,  so  greatly  needed  by  the  textile  manufacturers 
of  this  country.  Some  interesting  questions  of  inter- 
national import  are  raised  by  the  successful  voyage  of 
the  supersubiuarine  and  others  that  may  follow.  Of  chief 
significance  is  the  possibility,  thus  afforded,  of  defeating 
the  British  blockade,  and  allowing  the  shipment  of  food- 
stuffs and  other  needed  supplies  to  the  Central  Powers. 
On  the  various  battle  fronts  the  bitter  struggle  is  still 
being  waged,— the  Allies  claiming  to  be  gaining  ground 
in  the  eastern  and  western  lines,  while  the  Turkish  troops 
report  a  serious  defeat  of  the  Russian  forces  in  Persia. 


n°t  of  her  o 
e»ough  that  i 


family,  but  to  the  hci 


it 


;  helple: 


i  peril  of  its  life.    With- 


A  Jewish  Farming  Colony 
Under  the  auspices  of  a  Jewish  organization,  a  great 
farming  colony  is  to  be  established  at  Waco,  Texas,  for 
members  of  that  race.  One  million  Hollars  is  to  be  raised 
for  the  project.  Jewish  leaders  are  heartily  entering  in- 
to the  undertaking,  both  by  cooperation  and  by  their  lib- 
eral donations.  The  object  of  the  move  is  to  colonize 
the  dependent  Jews  of  our  large  cities  on  the  laud,  supply 
them  with  the  needed  implements  and  stock,  and  help 
them  to  get  started.  Reimbursement  for  the  expense  of 
such  settlement  is  to  be  made  later  on,  as  the  settlers 
may  find  themselves  able  to  repay.  The  plan  appears  to 
be  a  most  practical  one.  Instead  of  supporting  dependent 
families  by  charity  relief,  as  the  Jews  have  been  doing, 
they  propose  to  make  these  needy  ones  provide  for  their 
own  wants, — surely  a  most  practical  way  of  solving  the 
question   of   charity  relief. 

A  Lawless  Traffic 
While  temperance  workers  have  become  somewhat 
familiar  with  the  questionable  methods  by  which  the 
liquor  men  seek  to  impede  the  progress  of  prohibition 
sentiment,  there  was  general  indignation  aroused,  never- 
theless, when  it  became  known  that  Judge  W.  T.  Lawler, 
of  Alabama,  had  fallen  a  victim  to  their  malice.  Having 
just  been  renominated  on,  a  dry  ticket,  after  a  bitter  polit- 
ical fight,  his  death  is  attributed  to  his  attitude  on  the 
liquor  question.  Another  instance  of  the  liquor  traffic's 
lawlessness  is  seen  in  the  destruction  of  the  printing  plant 
of  the  "  Dead  wood  Telegram,"  a  newspaper  which  es- 
poused the  dry  cause  in  the  recent  fight  for  State-wide 
prohibition  in  Colorado.  He  who  opposes  the  liquor 
traffic  is  at  once  singled  out  for  its  punishment,  when  it 
can  be  administered  by  underhanded  methods.  It  is 
characteristic  of  the  business. 

Satan's  Snares 
That  the  adversary  of  souls  seeks  to  ensnare  Ins  un- 
fortunate victims  by  the  most  alluring  inducements,  is  all 
too  evident.  Two  messenger  boys  of  a  prominent  bank- 
ing house  of  New  York  were  recently  entrusted  with  a 
roll  of  bills,— $10,515,— to  deliver  to  another  department 
of  the  bank.  The  boys  ran  off  with  the  money,  but  were 
soon  apprehended,  and  brought  into  court.  Apparently 
they  were  penitent,  and  the  judge  induced  them  to  make 
a  clean  breast  of  the  whole  matter.  They  confessed  to  be- 
ing hard  cigarette  smokers  and  inveterate  readers  of  dime 
novels,  and  that,  in  harmony  with  the  lurid  tales  they  had 
read,  they  proposed,  by  means  of  the  stolen  funds,  to  en- 
ter upon  a  life  of  adventure.  All  but  $240  of  the  amount 
taken  was  recovered,  but  both  of  the  boys  are  now  realiz- 
ing that  "the  way  of  the  transgressor  is  hard."  Falling 
into  Satan's  snare  was  their  undoing,  just  as  many  an 
older  one  is  led  astray  also. 

The  Hymns  We  Sing 
A  writer  in  "  Leslie's  Weekly "  frankly  declares  that 
"  many  of  our  modern  church  hymns  are  mere  doggerel." 
It  must  be  admitted  also  that  many  of  them  arc  full  of 
Scriptural  inaccuracies.  If  a  preacher  were  to  deliver 
sermons  as  unreliable,  theologically  speaking,  as  some  of 
the  popular  songs,  he  would  be  counted  unsound  as  to  his 
doctrinal  views.  Responding  to  the  demand  for  new 
hymns  for  the  various  services  of  the  church,  a  large  sup- 
ply of  songs  has  flooded  the  market.  In  these,  utter 
vapidity  is  too  largely  in  evidence;  untruths,  other  than 
merely  theological,  have  been  introduced  to  miseducatc 
the  young.  The  English  language  has  been  atrociously 
distorted,  in  order  to  get  jingles,  and  it  is  not  too  much  to 
say  that  all  wholesome  canons  of  good  taste  have  been 
widely  violated.  It  is  clear,  however,  that  out  of  this  vast 
body  of  song  literature,  intelligent  pruning  and  selection 
might  provide  ample  material  for  the  devotional  needs 
of  the  churches.     What  is  retained,  ought  to  measure  up. 


to  some  degree  at  least,  to  the  standard  hymns  of  the 
past,  "  Nearer,  My  God,  to  Thee."  "  Rock  of  Ages," 
"Jesus,  Lover  of  My  Soul,"  and  the  many  others  which 
we  have  not  space  to  enumerate,  It  is  well  to  remember 
St.  Augustine's  definition  of  a  hymn:  "It  is  singing  to  the 
praise  of  God.  If  you  praise  God  and  do  not  sing,  you  ut- 
ter no  hymn.  If  you  sing  and  praise  not  God,  you  utter 
no  hymn."  A  judicious  selection  of  the  immortal  hymns 
of  the  past,  together  with  a  careful  choice  of  the  really 
good  songs  of  recent  years,  should  afford  plenty  of  variety 
for  all  church  purposes,  enabling  all  "to  sing  unto  the 
Lord  with  the  spirit  and  the  understanding  also." 

Utilizing  Our  Waste  Products 
It  is  one  of  the  triumphs  of  science  that  waste  products, 
—formerly  regarded  as  refuse,  to  be  disposed  of  as  mere 
rubbish,— are  now  utilized  to  excellent  advantage.  For 
years  there  was  much  annoyance  because  the  dust,  in- 
cident to  cement  factories,  wrought  havoc  with  various 
kinds  or  vegetation  in  adjacent  territory.  Arrangements 
were  then  made  to  collect  the  dust  in  the  factory  buildings 
where  it  soon  accumulated  in  vast  quantities.  What  to 
do  with  it,  was  the  next  question.  A  close  analysis  re- 
vealed the  fact  that  the  dust  is  rich  in  potash,  and  soon 
a  process  to  extract  this  valuable  constituent  was  devised. 
It  is  now  a  source  of  considerable  revenue.  In  the  spir- 
itual realm  the  same  process  may  be  applied  most  ad- 
vantageously. The  slums  of  our  cities,— by-products  of 
our  modern  social  life,— must  be  redeemed  from  their  low 
estate  for  their  own  good  and  for  the  benefit  of  humanity 
in  general,  Many  a  soul,  steeped  in  sin,  can  be  won  for 
the    Master, — a  gem  for  his  crown. 

Religion  and  Business 
Confronted  by  constantly-multiplying  evidences  of 
downright  dishonesty  and  ruthless  oppression  in  modern 
business 'practices,  various  expedients  have  been  suggested 
to  remedy  the  situation.  Many  urge  that  stricter  laws  be 
passed,  but  as  the  many  excellent  provisions  already  made 
have  failed  to  check  the  evils  complained  of,  further  laws 
will  not  help  matters.  The  best  and  only  really  effective 
remedy, — a  permeation  of  business  methods  by  the  vital 
principles  of  Christianity,— has  not  as  yet  been  applied  as 
thoroughly  as  it  might  have  been.  It  is  the  only  anti- 
dote for  the  wholly  selfish  greed  of  commercialism. 
Socrates,  in  the  speech  at  his  trial,  thus  arraigned  his 
chief  maligner:  "You,  my  friend,  a  citizen  of  Athens, — 
arc  you  not  ashamed  of  heaping  up  the  greatest  amount  of 
money  and  honor  and  reputation,  and  caring  so  little 
about  wisdom  and  truth  and  the  greatest  improvement  of 
the  soul,  which  you  never  regard  or  heed  at  all?"  There 
is  no  issue  more  vital  today  than  that  of  making  religion 
a  leading  factor  in  our  business  dealings. 

When  the  Emperor  Wept 
Illustrative  of  the  intense  struggle  by  which  the  Ger- 
man forces  hoped  to  gain  possession  of  the  well-fortified 
city  of  Verdun,  France,  there  has  just  been  made  known 
a  touching  incident.  While  Emperor  William  was  near 
the  camp  of  his  attacking  forces,  he  expressed  a  desire 
to  inspect  a  regiment  which  had  particularly  distinguished 
itself  by  its  intrepid  courage  in  a  recent  engagement. 
As  it  happened,  however,  the  regiment  had  that  morning 
participated  in  another  furious  encounter,  which  had 
greatly  depleted  its  ranks.  When  the  Emperor  stepped 
forward  to  inspect  the  regiment,  only  some  thirty  hag- 
gard soldiers  responded  to  the  roll  call.  "  But  where  is 
the  regiment?"  demanded  the  Emperor,  greatly  surprised, 
not  realizing,  at  the  time,  the  full  force  of  the  situation. 
"Tin's  is  the  regiment,  your  Excellency,"  the  commanding 
officer  replied.  It  was  then  that  the  stern  ruler  broke 
down  and  wept  like  a  child.  The  remorseless  slaughter  of 
war  was  brought  home  to  him  in  a  wholly  overwhelming 

"  Knowing  How "  Is  All-Important 
Previous  reference  has  been  made  in  these  columns  to 
the  necessity  of  cultivating  the  degree  of  efficiency  that 
will  insure  success  temporally  as  well  as  spiritually.  A 
recent  speech  by  Governor  Capper,  of  Kansas,  so  fully 
corroborates  our  convictions  on  the  subject,  that  we  can 
not  forbear  to  quote  a  few  thoughts  from  his  most  ex- 
cellent address:  "'Knowing  how'  is  the  greatest  thing  in 
the  world.  It's  not  alone  in  the  dollars  that  it  puts  into 
the  pocketbook  or  the  bank, — it's  in  the  deep-down  sat- 
isfaction that  it  gives  us  when  we  do  a  thing  and  do  it 
right.  .  .  .  The  world,— that  part  of  it  with  which  we 
touch  elbows,  as  well  as  the  remainder, — now  demands 
to  have  its  work  well  done.  It  insists  on  thoroughness, — 
a  good  first-class  job,  with  the  shine  of  quality  on  it, — 
put  there  lovingly  by  the  hands  of  a  workman  who  loves 
his  job."  How  irresistibly  these  words  remind  us  of 
Paul's  entreaty  to  Timothy:  "Study  to  show  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  a  workman  that  ncedeth  not  to  be 
ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth."  And  yet, 
how  many  professed  Christians  there  arc,— wholly  pro- 
ficient in  the  affairs  of  this  world,  but  utter  failures  in 
advancing  the  "Father's  business"! 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  15,  1916. 


HOME  AND   FAMILY 


Sometime 

Selected  by  Ida  Snader  Bnker,  Mt.  Morris,  III. 
Sometime  we  will  go,  wc  say, 

Where  the  old  true  friends  await,- 
Hopeful  that  some  happy  day 

They  may  greet  us  at  the  gate; 
Future  whispers  soft  and  low: 
"Sometime,— sometime, — we  shall  go!" 

Sometime  wc  will  speak,  wc  say, 
Little  words  wc  left  unsaid 

That  might  brighten  some  one's  way, — 
Some  one's  way  that's  dark  instead. 

Some  kind  word  to  help  the  weak 

Sometime, — sometime, — wc  shall   speak. 

Sometime  wc  will  do, — wc  say, 

Something  we  have  left  undone, — 

Small,  obscure  in  all  its  way, 

Save  to  some  poor  toiling  one; 

This  wc  promise,  fair  and  true. 

Sometime, — sometime, — we  shall  do. 

Sometime  wc  will  wake  and  know 

Opportunity  has  fled, 
Gone  the  friends  of  long  ago — 

Needless  are  the  words  unsaid, 
For,  as  time  computes  her  sums, 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections 

12.   Showing   Off 

Grandmother  Warren  watched  the  young  mother 
and  her  baby  go  down  the  street.  They  had  just  been 
to  call  on  Grandmother  Warren.  A  little  smile  played 
about  her  mouth  as  she  looked  at  them. 

"  Sally,"  she  observed,  "  there  is  nothing  nicer  than 
a  baby,  but  did  you  notice,  Sally,  how  a  baby  likes  to 
show  off?  You  wouldn't  think  that  that  little  thing 
knew  anything  about  showing  off,  but  it  did." 

"  I  didn't  notice,"  said  Sally,  diligently  counting 
stitches. 

"  Well,  Sally,  I  suppose  you  hardly  looked  off  your 
work  the  whole  time  they  were  here.  That  child 
would  cut  some  caper  and  we  would  laugh  at  it,  and 
then  it  would  do  it  right  over  again,  with  such  a  know- 
ing, mischievous  look  on  its  face  that  we  could  not 
help  but  laugh  again.  Of  course,  afterwhile  it  won't 
be  funny  to  see  it  show  off,  and  people  will  say  that  it 
is  spoiled. 

"There  are  lots  of  kinds  of  showing  off,  if  you  just 
come  to  think  about  it.  Look  how  the  girls  dress  up 
to  show  off  before  the  boys.  They  always  want  to 
look  a  little  better  than  they  do.  I  knew  a  girl  once 
who  always  played  the  piano  when  the  people  were 
going  home  from  work,  just  to  show  off  her  skill. 
Then  the  women  will  cook  up  all  kinds  of  good  things 
just  to  show  off  their  good  cooking  when  they  have 
company.  Did  you  ever  notice  how  some  women 
worry  themselves  to  death  to  make  their  house  look 
nicer  and  their  cooking  better  than  that  of  their  neigh- 
bors?   It  really  is  amusing  sometimes. 

"  We  used  to  have  two  neighbors  who  were  con- 
stantly rivaling  each  other  in  showing  off.  When  one 
painted  his  house  a  different  shade,  the  other  immedi- 
ately did  likewise,  and  tried  to  find  a  little  more  un- 
usual shade  of  trimming.  There  never  were  such  well- 
painted  houses  in  the  town,  because  those  two  were 
constantly  thinking  up  new  ways  of  fixing  up  their 
houses  to  make  them  look  a  little  better.  If  one  made 
a  new  shape  flower-bed  in  the  spring,  the  other  would 
put  white  shells  about  bis  flower-beds.  The  wives 
used  to  work  themselves  nearly  to  death,  trying  to  put 
up  more  fruit  and  more  preserves  and  make  more 
quilts  and  sew  more  carpet  rags  than  her  neighbor.  It 
really  was  a  little  ridiculous.  If  one  woman  got  a 
new  hat,  the  other  would  have  a  new  coat.  The  chil- 
dren used  to  spend  their  time  bragging  about  what  their 
mothers  and  fathers  had  done.  I  could  hear  them 
quite  distinctly  from  my  back  door.  They  even  had 
the  same  number  of  children  and  about  the  same  age. 
How  those  children  used  to  strut  up  the  aisle  in 
church,  to  show  off  their  clothes,— each  family  con- 


fident that  they  were  better  dressed  than  the  other.  I 
have  known  those  mothers  to  sit  up  to  the  very  last 
minute  on  Saturday  night,  fixing  up  the  Sunday  clothes 
for  their  children  in  some  different  way,  just  to  get 
ahead. 

"  And,  Sally,  we  all  show  off.  Even  you  parade 
your  crocheting  before  every  one  that  will  take  an  in- 
terest. Even  the  preachers  don't  escape.  When  a 
new  minister  comes  to  preach,  our  minister  has  a  dozen 
and  one  things  to  attend  to.  He  has  to  whisper  a  little 
to  the  new  minister  and  look  after  this  and  that,  and 
when,  at  last,  he  gets  the  new  minister  safely  started 
on  his  sermon,  he  sits  on  the  side  bench  in  front,  all 
alone,  and  listens  with  a  very  intent  expression,  and 
his  expression  never  changes  whether  the  sermon  is 
good  or  bad.  And  on  the  Sunday  when  the  new  minis- 
ter .  preaches,  all  the  Sunday-school  teachers  take 
extra  pains  to  make  their  children  sit  still,  and  they  all 
have  to  go  and  say  something  to  somebody  else  that  is 
very  important,  and  their  stirring  around  makes  just 
that  much  extra  fuss  and  confusion  in  the  church. 

"  You  see,  Sally,  it  is  perfectly  natural  to  show  off. 
We  ought  to  do  it.  It  is  our  duty  to  show  off.  It's 
the  things  we  show  off  about  that  make  the  difference. 
When  we  show  off  our  houses,  our  gardens,  our  cook- 
ing, our  manners,  our  importance,  just  to  try  to  be  bet- 
ter than  some  one  else,  we  make  a  mistake.  We  are 
showing  off  the  wrong  thing  in  the  wrong  way.  We 
just  want  to  excel  our  neighbor.  Fault-finding,  jeal- 
ousy and  quarreling  are  results.  We  ought  to  show 
off  the  kinder  virtues  instead.  We  should  show  them 
off  in  a  spirit  that  wants  to  place  the  kinder  virtues  be- 
fore the  people  about  us,  because  we  love  those  people, 
and  only  desire  to  do  kindly  by  them.  Let's  show  off 
our  honesty,  and  kindness,  and  meekness,  and  love, 
and  generosity,  and  consideration  for  others, — not  be- 
cause we  want  to  be  better  than  they,  but  because  we 
want  to  be  as  good  as  we  can,  so  we  can  help  along 
the  world  just  that  much;" 

IVestfield,  III. 


They  Advertised  Themselves 


Wi 


getting  tired  of  riding  on  the  train,  and  at 
each  station  we  watched  for  anything  of  interest. 

"All  aboard."  We  were  moving  on,  but  look! 
Who  is  making  such  a  stir  coming  into  our  car?  Just 
be  quiet ;  we  will  use  our  eyes  and  ears  a  bit! 

"  Oh,  my,  that  was  a  sight ! "  the  first  one  gasped. 

"  Did  Madge  get  on?  " 

"I  thought  the  train  was  not  due  till  10:  30,"  said 
another.    "  Did  you  have  any  breakfast?  " 

"  Oh,  gee,  I  am  so  tired,  this  morning." 

"  That  was  a  bum  hotel ;  the  coffee  was  horrid." 

"  Do  you  know  anything  about  the  hotels  at  the  next 
stop  ?  " 

So  their  conversation  ran  on. 

Finally  the  company  got  settled.  One  read  a  cheap- 
looking  magazine  and  kept  watch  of  a  woven  fibre 
grip  which  she  had  lugged  into  the  car.  When  no 
trainman  was  near,  she  lifted  a  little  flap  at  one  end  to 
let  in  some  fresh  air  to  a  precious  (?)  dog.  She 
managed  to  have  him  along  without  ever  paying  the 
usual  fee. 

Four  others  of  the  party  sat  back  and  played  cards. 

One  (more  industrious)  was  sewing.  We  had  a 
good  view  of  the  garment  as  she  worked.  The  red 
satin,  sleeveless  bodice  she  was  covering  with  span- 
gles, so  that  it  glittered  at  every  turn.  She  said  to  her 
partner,  "  I  will  make  the  skirt  scalloped,  and  let  yel- 
low show  beneath  the  red.  It  will  be  a  big  job  to 
spangle  the  scallops." 

Later  I  entered  the  wash  room  and  found  it  filled 
with  cigarette  smoke.  I  thought,  "  Could  some  man 
have  been  so  lately  in  here?"  Then  I  remembered 
that  two  of  those  girls  had  just  left  the  room.  It  must 
be  so,  but  I  hated  to  believe  that  really  the  girls  were 
smokers. 

Too  bad!  Several  members  of  the  company  were 
clean,  pure  looking  and  so  young.  I  thought,  "  Have 
they  no  homes?  Have  they  no  mothers?"  If  they 
were  in  pursuit  of  pleasure,  comfort,  health,  fame  or 
riches,  how  deceived  they  must  be,!    They  could  not 


have  health  many  years  at  this  rate.  Was  there  real 
comfort  in  cheap  hotels  in  such  cold  weather?  "  p00r 
show  girls,"  we  concluded,  as  our  time  came  to  change 

They  were  getting  off  too.  On  the  street  we  saw 
the  ugly  dog  out,  exercising  his  cramped  legs.  Every 
block  or  so  big  bills  were  posted,  telling  of  the  "  Mem- 
Minstrel  Maids.*' 

I  have  done  a  lot  of  thinking  since  then.  We  call 
our  land  "  Christian  America,"  but  did  any  of  these 
girls  have  a  truly  Christian  home?  What  sort  of 
parents  did  they  have,  do  you  suppose?  Did  they 
ever  go  to  Sunday-school  ?  Did  anyone  ever  offer  a 
prayer  for  one  of  those  girls,  personally? 

If  one  of  them  should  take  sick,  would  she  be  left 
in  a  hotel  or  hospital,  while  all  the  rest  go  on  to  the 
next  date,  leaving  her  sick,  away  from  friends  and 
home  ? 

I  trust  that  no  girl  who  reads  this  will  ever  desire 
to  travel  an  uncertain  way"  in  pursuit  of  fame  or 
pleasure.  May  we  do  our  part  to  reach  all  who  do  not 
know  the  peace  that  Jesus  gives.  Sometimes  the  sing- 
ing of  a  gospel  song  on  the  street  corner,  on  the  train, 
or  in  a  depot,  reaches  a  wayward  life.  If  you  can  not 
sing,  distribute  tracts,  Sunday-school  papers  or 
Messengers. 

R.  D.  i,  Box  3*,  Abilene,  Kans. 


Two  Points  of  View 


"  Yes,  that  little  house,  with  the  wash-tub  on  the 
porch,  is  the  one  in  which  Prudence  Maxwell  lives. 
Her  house  is  a  disgrace  to  this  street.  See,  it  has  no 
color,  save  that^given  to  it  by  the  weather,  and  the 
queer  green  shutters  look  as  though  they  came  from 
the  back  woods.  Every  one  wishes  she  would  sell  out 
and  move  elsewhere."  This  bit  of  gossip  Sadie  Likes 
related  to  her  friend,  Lucile  Avery,  as  the  two  girls 
lounged  in  a  wicker  swing  on  the  broad,  cool  veranda 
of  Sadie's  home. 

"  It  does  look  ridiculous,  standing  there  between 
those  two  imposing  residences  with  their  elegant 
finish,"  replied  Lucile.  "And  there  are  those  queer- 
looking  bird  houses  in  her  front  yard,  daubed  and 
splashed  and  streaked  with  red,  yellow,  green,  brown, 
gray,  pink  and  white !  I  should  think  they  would 
frighten  the  birds  away.  She  must  be  very  capricious. 
Why  don't  you  bring  pressure  to  bear  on  her  and  insist 
that  she  sell  out?" 

"  Some  of  us  did  try  it,  but  she  owns  the  title  deed, 
and  no  one  can  force  her  to  sell.  The  birds  seem  to 
like  the  place,  and  flocks  of  little  feathered  creatures, 
with  colors  that  rival  the  bird-houses,  make  nests  and 
rear  their  young  in  these  frightful  houses.  She  keeps 
no  cats,  and,  see,  she  has  a  sign  up  '  No  trespassing.' 
If  any  one  should  molest  the  birds,  I  believe  she 
would  get  the  law  after  them.  She  is  very  queer,  and 
her  place  is  a  disgrace  to  the  street." 

A  few  days  after  this  conversation,  the  girls  went 
shopping  one  afternoon.  When  they  came  out  of  the 
store  to  start  home,  they  saw  dark  storm-clouds 
gathering  thick  and  fast.  They  hastened  their  steps, 
but  just  as  they  came  in  front  of  the  two  fine  houses 
with  the  queer  house  between,  the  rain  began  pouring, 
and  the  girls  looked  about  for  shelter.  They  did  not 
dare  to  seek  admittance  to  the  grand  dwellings,  but  the 
little  gray  house  seemed  inviting,  so  they  rushed  up  on 
the  porch. 

The  door  opened  and  Miss  Prudence,  in  neat  white 
cap  and  apron,  stood  smiling  and  calling  to  them  to 
"  hurry."  "  Just  put  your  umbrella  on  the  oilcloth  and 
take  chairs,"  were  her  kindly,  welcoming  words.  The 
room  was  cheery  and  "  homey  "  in  its  elegant  simplic- 
ity. It  was  neat  and  tidy.  The  furniture  Was  of  a 
style  of  long  past  years.  There  were  several  pictures 
of  colonial  times,  a  sampler  bearing  the  words  "  Pru- 
dence Maxwell,  aged  10,"  and  a  picture,  representing 
the  Good  Shepherd.  A  large  family  Bible,  with  heavy 
brass  clasp,  lay  open  on  the  table.  There  were  potted 
pansies,  daisies  and  petunias  blooming  in  the  windows. 

"  What  a  homey  room  this  is,"  Sadie  whispered  to 
Lucile  as  Miss  Maxwell  went  to  open  the  door,  as  the 
tread  of  footsteps  sounded  on  the  porch.    A  woman 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  15,  1916. 


carne  in  hastily,  and  began,  "I  wish,  Miss  Prudcnc 
you'd  come  over  to  my  house  and  see  if  you  can  r. 
anything  for  my  little  girl.    She  has  the  croup  and  I     never  trod?    It  is 


i't  get  a  doctor.  They'r 
don't  know  when  I  can  get  one.  I  hate  to  ask  you  to 
come  out  in  this  rain,  but  my  little  girl  is  choking  and 
1  don't  know  what  to  do." 

"  Sure  I'll  go  and  do  what  I  can.  I'm  always  glad 
lo  help  lighten  the  burdens  of  others,"  said  Miss  Pru- 
dence, and  she  went  upstairs.  While  she  was  putting 
on  her  waterproof,  the  woman  told  the  girls:  "One 
night  last  winter,  my  neighbor's  little  boy  took  the 
croup.  He  was  almost  choked  to  death,  and  it  was  im- 
possible to  get  a  doctor,  they  were  all  so  busy.  The 
mother,  in  her  extremity,  thought  of  Prudence  Max- 
well, the  retired,  experienced  nurse.  She  hastily  called 
her  on  the  phone  and  told  her  trouble.  Miss  Maxwell 
answered,  'I'll  be  there  in  a  short  time.'  She  was 
there  in  five  minutes  and  was  working  with  all  her 
might  to  save  the  child.  She  almost  scalded  her  hands 
wringing  hot  fomentations  and  preparing  steaming 
tincture  for  him  to  breathe.  In  half  an  hour  after 
Miss  Prudence  arrived,  the  child  had  stopped  choking 
and  was  asleep.  Miss  Prudence  is  a  blessing  to  this 
street." 

Miss  Prudence  came  into  the  room  ready  to  start, 
and  the  girls  rose  to  go,  but  Miss  Prudence  would  not 
permit  it.  She  said,  "  Your  dresses  will  be  ruined  if 
She  went  out  in  the  drench- 
leighbor,  and  closed  the  door 


lone  and  sad?    Why  are  there  so  many- homes 

rippled  and  blind  and  aged  where  our  feet  have 

What  can     we    do?"    but 


ailed  to  the  (lea* 


,  il„ 


"Where   can    we   quit    in    Sunday-school    social 
fairs?"    And  this  is  Sunday-school  sociability  as 
reeled  by  Christ. 
Kearney,  Nebr, 


i  29,  Sister  Anna  Donald  i 

!  writer's  home,  in  Tropico,  pre- 
surgical  operation,  trusting  that 


i  tin 


you  go  out 
ingrain  with  hei 
after  them. 

Sadie  said,  "I'll  never  again  speak  disrespectfully 
about  any  person,  even  though  such  a  one  may  appear 
to  be  queer.  A  homely,  awkward  exterior  may  clothe 
a  lovely  spirit.  I  am  glad  that  Prudence  Maxwell  lives 
on  our  street,  and  I  can  claim  her  as  my  friend." 

"  Yes,  we  need  a  friend  that  will  prove  true  and  be- 
friend us  when  the  storms  come,"  replied  Lucile. 
"Jesus  is  a  true"  Friend,  and  though  the  sinful  world 
makes  him  a  target  for  their  jeers  and  reproaches,  he 
is  a  Safe  Shelter  from  the  storms  of  sin,  sorrow  and 
death.  Though  all  the  others  cast  you  out,  Jesus  will 
be  true;  he  is  a  Safe  Shelter.  I  am  glad  for  the  lesson 
1  learned." 

R.  D.  2,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


The  Co-operation  of  the  Aid  Society  with  the 
Child  Rescue  Work 

BY  ELIZABETH    HOWE  BRUBAKER 

(Read  nt  the  Child  Rescue  Meeting  of  the  Lute  Winonn  Lake 

Conference) 

The  suggestion  that  the  Aid  Society  cooperate  with 
the  Child  Rescue  work,  has  been  made  to  us  by  the 
committee  of  the  latter.  Why  should  we  not  be  work- 
ers together  with  God? 

The  cooperation  is  wanted  in  a  great  and  good 
work, — one  tested  by  time  and  found  to  be  a  most 
Christ-like  service  for  the  good  of  homeless  and  neg- 
lected children. 

We  can  contribute  to  this  great  work  in  one  or  all 
of  the  following  ways: 

1.  The  finding  of  children  who  need  help. 

2.  In  securing  homes  for  the  homeless. 

3.  In  putting  children  in  proper  condition  to  be 
transferred.  Children  taken  from  towns  and  cities 
need  not  only  to  be  "  cleaned  up  "  but  they  need  to 
be  fitted  out  with  clothing,  etc.,  before  being  trans- 
ferred to  the  receiving  home. 

4.  The  needed  after-supervision   can  be  given  by      'Vf  ?r\"S  **«?  ? 
„„,  tm,    r-  a     ■  *  -     •  r   .  reelected  Christian  Work, 
women.    The  God-given  mother  mission  of  the  woman     months.    The  attendar'-- 
makes  her  a  better  factor  than 
and  for  child: 


On  Thursday,  Ju 
ed  and  prayed  over  at  tl 
paratory  to  undergoing  ; 
Jesus  shall  bring  her  forth,  able  t_ 

Thus  those  three,  in  one  week,  were  given  up  fully  to 
trust  in  the  restorative  power  of  the  Lord  Christ,  for  his 
Word,  full  of  promise  to  them  of  faith,  is  yet  operative  in 
the  earth.  We  always  enjoy  confessing  our  faults  (James 
5:  16)  upon  such  occasions,  for  the  promise  is,  "Confess 
your  faults  that  yc  may  be  healed."  Healing  is  beyond 
fcssion,— not  this  side  of  it.    While  faults  likely  dom- 


the  life,  how  can  God,  through  Christ,  heal  the  sick 
one  O  learn  how  God  wants  things  done,  and  beg  for 
grace  to  do  them  his  way!  M.  M.  Eshelman. 

Tropico,  Cal„  June  29. 


ROARING  SPRING,  PENNSYLVANIA 

In  the  evening  of  June  18,  a  most  beautiful  Children's 
lay  service  was  observed.  The  church,  which  was  beau- 
fully  decorated  with  roses,  ferns  and  laurel,  was  filled 
)  its  utmost,  and  the  children  did  their  best.  An  offer- 
ig  was1  lifted  for  the  benefit  of  the  workshop  in  India, 
he  next  special  service  will  be  Education  Day,  July  16. 

Our  elder  and  pastor,  Bro.  A.  G.  Crosswhitc,  and  wife, 

ivc  returned  from  a  pleasant  visit  with  friends  in  In- 

lana,  after  representing  our  church  at  the  Conference  at 

"lie  services  were  in  charge  of  Brethren 

d  George   Rcploglc  during  the  absence 


H.  H.    Rasher  i 


nuicil  last  week,  with  our  elder 
system  will  undergo  a  revision, 
:  needs  of  our  growing  church. 
Icctcd  auditor.  Bro.  Colvin  Mil- 
.iiii. n  and  Minnie  Furry  were 
ira    for    the    next    six 

2St  in  our  church  and 

rking  with      Sunday-school  have  been  good  so  far  this  year.    May  the 
She  knows  best  the  necessary  good      Lor(1  bc  praised  for  his  continual  blessings! 


Sunday-School  Social  Welfare 

BY  FRANK  MUSSELMAN 

Much  is  said  about  social  affairs  in  the  Sunday- 
school.  Especially  is  this  true  since  class  organiza- 
tion has  become  one  of  the  Sunday-school  essentials. 
The  word  social,  in  this  sense,  is  ofttimes  misunder- 
stood. Webster  gives  us  the  meaning  of  society  as 
"  Union  of  persons  in  some  common  interest."  The 
gang  of  men  who  loiter  around  the  pool  hall  are  a 
society  of  men  with  pool  games  and  rowdyism  as  their 
"  common  interest."  These  things  are  their  "  social 
affairs."  The  boys  who  meet  and  form  a  ball  team 
are  a  society  of  boys  with  baseball  as 
interest."  Wherever  a  "union  of  persons"  pis 
tarries  out  some  social  affair  "  for  their 
terest,"  this  plan  is  brought  about  according  to  the 
environments  in  which  they  live. 

What,  then,  should  be  the  "  common  interest  "  of 
a  Sunday-school  class?  Should  it  be  baseball-,  tennis, 
clubs,  parties,  etc.?  Is  that  the  environment  and  plane 
of  life  surrounding  a  Sunday-school  pupil?  So  often 
■'  '*.  hence  the  misunderstanding.  The  work  of  the 
Sunday-school  pupil  is  higher  ideals,  greater  lives,  no- 
u|cr  people.  Doing  good.  Helping 
Making  things  better. 

"But  what  is  there  to  do?"  is  asked. 

"  What  is  there  you  can't  better  some  way?  "  is  the 
reply. 

Look  out  of  your  window  now.  Where  are  the 
flowers  and  shade  trees  we  ought  to  have  in  our 
eliurch  yard?  Who  likes  the  sagging  old  fence  around 
our  church  yard?  Who  likes  the  way  our  basement  ap- 
pears? The  big  boys  would  gladly  care  for  these 
"'ngs  if  we  would  but  encourage, — yes,  and. a  sand- 
wo.  Few  hearts  and  minds  are  above  caring 
Why  is  it  that  word  comes  so  frequently 
lo  us  that  so  many  little  hearts  in  the  orphans'  home 


ity. 


qualities  of  a  foster  hon 

5.  We  can  create  and  educate  sentiment. 

6.  We  can  provide  temporary  homes  for  the  home- 
less. 

7.  We  can  gather  general  information  in  the  com- 
munity in  which  we  live  and  thus  help  the  District  or- 
ganization of  the  Child  Rescue  Work. 

Then,  too,  "  The  quality  of  mercy  ...  is  twice 
blessed.  It  blesseth  him  that  gives  as  well  as  him 
that  takes."  In  this  work  our  Aid  Societies  would 
take  on  new  life.  It  would  broaden  our  vision.  It 
would  give  poise  to  our  work.  It  would  emphasize  the 
spiritual  side  of  our  work, — just  what  we  need!  Yes, 
it  would  make  our  work  more  concrete. 

As  to  organization,  we  are  e\*en  now  ready  for  serv- 
ice, and  may  I  not  say  that  we  are  willing? 

The  members  of  our  Aid  Society  are,  in  the  main, 
mothers,  hence  the  call  comes  to  women, — women  who 
know  by  experience  how  to  see  and  anticipate  the 
needs  of  children,  and  how  to  meet  these  needs.  They 
are  not  only  mothers,  but  Christian  mothers, — just 
such  as  are  best  fitted  to  share  in  the  work  of  rescuing 
children. 

In  all  fields  of  child  welfare,  woman  has  found  a 
prominent  place.  Owing  to  the  work  of  Chicago  wom- 
en, that  city  obtained  the  first  juvenile  court  ever  es- 
tablished, it  is  said.  Through  women  probation  offi- 
cers and  police  women,  much  of  the  work  of  such 
courts  is  accomplished. 

In  all  philanthropic  efforts,  women  have  worked, 
and  today  the  New  York  Commissioner  of  Correction 
is  Katberine  Bement  Davis,  while  in  Oklahoma  Kate 
Barnard  heads  the  Charities  Commission  in  the  State. 
In  Washington  Julia  Lathrop,  the  first  woman  head 
of  a  government  bureau,  is  making  a  record  of  achieve- 
ment for  the  new  Children's  Bureau.     Nearly  all  the 


Roaring  Spring,  Pa. 


Kli/alieth  Barnctt. 


DEATH   OF  ELDER  DAVID   S.  FILBRUN 

Bro.  David  S.  Filbrun  was  bom  near  New  Carlisle, 
Miami  County,  Ohio,  Jan.  18,  1852.  His  parents  were 
earnest  Christian  people,  the  father  serving  as  a  deacon  in 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  for"  many  years.  At  the  age 
of  eighteen  lie  began  to  teach  public  school,  and  taught 
for  twenty-four  consecutive  years. 

Dec.  12,  1872,  lie  was  united  in  marriage  to  Sarah 
Ellen  Karns.  To  them  were  born  one  son  and  four 
daughters.  At  the  age  of  twenty-three  he  united  with 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  the  Hickory  Grove  con- 
gregation. In  1880  he  was  called  to  the  deacon's  office 
by  this  congregation,  and  served  until  June  10,  1883, 
when  he  was  elected  to  the  ministry.  He  preached  his 
first  sermon,  Oct.  20,  in  West  Charleston  house,  using 
for  his  text,  1  Cor.  3:  11.  In  1887  he  was  advanced  to  the 
second  degree.  In  1900  he  went  to  Utah,  under  the  di- 
rection of  the  General  Mission  Board,  and  endeavored 
to  establish  a  mission,  sixty  miles  north  of  Salt  Lake 
City.     He  spent  two  years,  but  the  time  being  inoppor- 


tune, the  i 


ud   lu- 


irned  to  Ohic 


He  was  pastor  of  the  First  Church  of  the  Brethren  at 
Chicago  for  two  years,  He  then  went  to  West  Dayton, 
Ohio,  for  four  years,  and  later  to  Circleville.  The  last 
two  years  of  his  life  he  spent  at  New  Carlisle,  Ohio.  He 
was  in  ill  health  for  over  a  year,  and  on  June  II,  1916, 
our  Heavenly  Father  called  him  home.  He  is  survived 
by  his  wife,  three  daughters  and  one  son.  Services  at  New 
Carlisle  church,  by  Eld.  D.  M.  Garver.  Text,  1  Thess. 
4:  14.    Interment  in  New  Carlisle  cemetery. 

New    Carlisle,   Ohio,   July    1.  Viola    Musselman. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


for  this 


THREE  THIS  WEEK 
On  Monday,  June  26,  Bro.  S.  S.  Garst  and  wife  and 
daughter,  and  the  writer  and  his  wife  were  at  Santa  Ana, 
where,  in  the  evening,  we  enjoyed  a  meeting  in  grace  at 
Eld.  Joseph  Bashor's  home.  Both  he  and  his  wife  were, 
with  solemnity,  anointed  and  prayed  with.  Bro.  Bashor 
has  been  suffering  much  recently.  The  Lord  gave  the 
INviiig,  so  that  our  dear  brother  was  able  to  attend,  and 
participate  in,  the  council   which   followed.     Four  breth- 


DEATH  OF  ELDER  JOHN  E.  OTTO 

With  the  passing  away  of  Elder  John  Ecker  Otto,  of 
Sharpsburg,  Md.,  the  Middle  District  of  Maryland  loses 
one  of  her  most  active  elders,  Bro.  Otto  had  been  in  de- 
clining health  for  about  one  year,  and  on  Saturday,  June 
17,  quietly  passed  to  the  great  beyond,  aged  sixty  years, 
six  months  and  five  days.  His  funeral  took  place  on  Tues- 
day, June  20,  in  the  Brethren  church  in  Sharpsburg,  Man- 
or congregation,  in  which  place  he  labored  for  about 
twenty-five  years  for  the  Master's  cause.  Eld.  Harvey 
Martin,  assisted  by  Eld.  D.  K.  Clapper,  conducted  the  fun- 
ral  services,  using  as  a  text  Rev.  14:  13,  making  it  very 

Bro.  Otto  kept  a  diary,  and  having  access  to  it  we  find 
the  names  of  all  the  people  baptized  by  him,  the  names 
of  persons  he  assisted  in  anointing,  also  all  that  he 
anointed,  the  names  of  all  persons  whose  funerals  he 
preached,  and  the  names  of  all  the  ministers  that  ever 
visited  in  his  home,  as  well  as  many  other  interesting 
things. 


He  united  with  the  church  in  1881 
deacon's  office  Nov.  26,  1891,  and  eh 
Nov.  24,  1892.  He  was  ordained  t 
March  26,  1904.     He  was  elder  of  hi 


,  was  elected  to  the 
:tcd  to  the  ministry, 
i  the  full  ministry 
home  congregation 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  15,  1916. 


for  a  number  of  years  until  two  years  ago  when  he  handed 
in  his  resignation.  He  was  elder  of  the  Berkeley  congre- 
gation in  West  Virginia  until  his  death.  Though  he  had 
some  long  drives  to  make  on  Sunday  morning  to  his  ap- 
pointments, it  is  said  of  him  that  he  never  let  inclement 
weather  keep  him  at  home.  He  loved  the  church  and  her 
principles,  and  was  interested  in  everything  that  was  for 
the  welfare  of  the  church.  He  was  a  missionary  in  the 
true  sense  of  the  word,  for  he  has,  for  some  years,  been 
supporting  a  native  worker  in  India.  He  often  spoke  of 
the  limited  education  he  had  when  called  to  the  ministry, 
but  he  became  a  close  student  of  the  Bible,  as  well  as 
other  books,  and  by  applying  himself  he  developed  into  a 
good  speaker.  His  sermons  always  manifested  much 
preparation,  and  were  interesting  as  well  as  spiritual.  He 
has  served  very  creditably  on  the  Home  Mission  Board  of 
his  District,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 

Jan.  1,  1889,  Bro.  Otto  was  married  to  Sister  Alice  B. 
Miller.  To  this  union  was  born  one  daughter,  Ruth,  who 
has  been  so  kindly  caring  for  mother  and  father  during 
their  affliction.  Sister  Otto  has  been  helpless  for  many 
years.  With  all  her  aches  and  pains  and  helpless  condi- 
tion she  manifests  a  spirit  of  patience  and  resignation  that 
is  seldom  seen.  Though  mourning  the  loss  of  a  de- 
voted and  loving  husband,  who  seemingly  was  much 
needed  to  care  for  her,  she  is  perfectly  resigned  to  the 
will  of  her  Father  in  heaven. 

Wc  shall  miss  him  very  much  in  the  District,— in  fact 
we  already  have,  in  the  past  year,  since  his  illness.  He 
still  lives  in  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the  people.  May  the 
Lord  raise  up  others  to  take  his  place. 

Burkittsville,  Md„  June  28.  John  S.  Bowlus. 


Notes  From  Oar  Correspondent* 


CALIFORNIA 


COLORADO 


gor   correspondent. 

\t    ll.e   close 

rs    ana   also   the   res 

■  onslhillty    nn 

ers  to  help  In 

1  was  baptized  a   fei 

tunlty   here  I 

July  1. 

ursday    evening,    Jim 

e   20,    Bro.    VI 

•  training.     Friday    e 

renin*  J»ne 

undny,   July  2 

[am   took    place   in   the   afternoi 
Colo.,  July  5. 

FLORIDA 


"  IDAHO 


Wednesday     evening 


I  Meeting,   stopped   , 


•k  of  October. — D.  R.  Hard  man,  Warren,  Ind..  July  ; 
S.  Blough,  presiding.  Tiro.  IUcnberry,  of  North  Ma 
:he  second  degree  of  the  ministry.    It  was  also  decide 


ing,  July  2.     Eight 


president. — Mollie    I 
ILLINOIS 


closed    during 


I  pleaai 

nber.     It   la    taught    by 

I  August.— Margaret  Lehman  Hicks,  Dixon,  111.,  July  15. 
i.  John  Heckmnn,  presiding.  One  letter  of  membership 
pastor    for    another    year,    beginning    Sept.    1.      Brethren    El 

;  with  ns  July  'J.  He  n.  ..  n  j.  i.  ■!  the  pulpit  in  the  morning 
;    held    and    lira.    Miller    pavs    us    some    helj.rul    -ni;t-^li„M.    :i 


ning  of  July  2  \vi 
College.     We  had   July  2   i 


Meeting   are 
e  feast  will  be 

ool    Meetings   ! 


Meeting.       Delegate.;    far 


Orlando    Ogden    and     Wilbur    Ogden 
officiating.— Hose    Burger,   Mnnlton.    Io 


i  Monday  evening,  Ju 
t   the   ministry.     Foui 


hoot    superintendent 


'  Society. — Mne  1 
CANADA 


lldlnc   l.i 

1.1,    ...    l,.-l|.    . 

nulp 

"tocS 

°Th™'«tf 

n?n 

fiOMtil.K 

h.-r   liusbuml 

held 

Sister    Florem 


Aug.    20.— Miss    Emma    Kiuiffm 


liihle    S,.| 

Chester  Dov  will  be  o 

°»,"do'„°Ps"„d«" 

ml.,   July 

rogrom  has  been  urra 

is.d.-miiu  e.  n 

fllr 

■h   met   in   council   on 
n.  J.  0.  Stinebnugh. 
haugh   with  us  again, 

arvest  Meeting  was  se 

an   operation   w 

TJZT 

%£«%£"■£&,* 

B  would   be  very 

resulting  in   t 

;'    president. 

ninety- 

sean'visHorPT 

T^imS'-Allle 

™'i 

oklnghill 

July   3 

KANSAS 

nic tin 

eh.-We  have  ji 

.,1     by     K 

paiii/.fd    an    Aid    Socie 


Wysong  presiding.  Since  our  Inst  report,  we  have  received  I 
teen  letters  of  membership,  and  granted  two.  The  church  dt 
ed  to  hold  her  love  feast  Sept.  J'.i.  Our  annual  Harvest  Mee 
.will  take  place  Aug.  27.— B.  J.  Miller,   Nnppanee,  Ind..  July  ; 


fe,   of  ...mint,, 


elder,       lee  ted  reading". 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  15,  1916. 


Tlie   pupils  ' 


rone   hail    charge   > 


;»rs.    July  1 
.   Springfield 


telegate   to   Annual    M  .....  In,.- gave   ,,■',,    „,n  ■    onMlne       1™  i^V" 'u.' ',!'/ '  '■  w    ZZ!^'\u^];.,'!'t^^lL% 


Oberlln,  of  Lognnspnrl,   In.l  .  expects  to 


Meeting 

inday  morning.  Jin 


TS2  Olive  Street,   Ottawa. 


MINNESOTA 

K.   Joseph,    presiding. 


nnenpolU   next   Snmhn-.     thai    ph.ee    i,llv-  "'/'r1''11,'    '""'  ,'""1'"'  '"  ,ls   '"  September  lu   bceomo  our  pastor. 

ddent   minister    slue-    Hr.,.    1».    YV.    Shock  '  ■  l!    M""ny,  "ICO  YV.  Thlnl  .Street,   Imylnn,  Olilo,  July  1. 

"J ri I*  kW-".'. ii'.^V.' ■ . I.'' " i'i * ! i , ',„",'    ""'T't'l'^oth™  OKLAHOMA 

tenibe'rs    who    are    contemplating  'moving       ..  ",E  vCr,Jk'TV1,r   '''""i'',','    ""'t    '"    r"*;"lllr   ' "'"   Jtme  10.   *»«« 

tn.  should  give  this   ph....-  .,   call,   as  lau.l  '-','     ^      *:    l,1,"V    i"'"-1'1""       » ■;    --■--  1---1    sumlny-school    officers, 

.cploKli',    Nenm.lJI.    Minn.,    June   UN.  "      '   lr   '   lnt  M"'lk'r.  mu  |n-r  I  m  i-mli-iit.     W  o  ill  ho  orgftnli 


1  per  In  tend* 

Chrlstlnu  Workers'  Society. 


renst.  £ 
giving 


itiiining   11    lecture        ries   o[   sermons.     A    local   Sim. In  v   >.  I 1    luslliule   wiih   held    ,1 •       .s,|i,,,i|    dHognle  ■    the    writer   US   Ch 

11     large    Opening         11.      June    IT    the    meetings   closed    with    ii    love    Inist.    Severn!    111 -         ,lrt.   ,.x[lt.,-i|M(r    ]:'r„.   < ',    S,    liiirl.er,    i.i    SI  ""'j„"i',li'  '  Mn    "lo   e„H,iin 

~   ™        series    of    meetings    fur    us    In    October— NHlle 'lJ.    Kln/.le,    Kip 


MISSOURI  chosin^S  n?c.s ' '^"'ui''. ■  1' J ^ m^'.',")'' K" '"'1 1!-  wMh-r^a^chOMB 

it   the   Cllrltttlun    Workers'    .Meeting. 


us  who  are  young.— Walter  Mason.       '  nHTO  To   tho   Members   of   the    Dlrtrlct   i 


"    ■  ■-■■'  <■■■■■■  St    District    M.-.Hlik  'l^    to 

,',M    011r         ^"'"iig  whyli    «as  .•!,;,. ve,l    l,y    nit.      We   were  gin. I   In   have  will,    i,:t         ,„,     hl.M    lh|s    ,.„„l|lll.    Srpl. ■,,,!, er,    wmil.l     Ilk.,    t.,    he    lnturm.nl     by 

1   possible.   Address   the   writer  as   below.— Mary 


1  lie II    . 


E.  Jones,  preached 

ing  service,  giving  us  many  good  though 

„':.."! 'Sv" 

1     Sil.-    el 

urch,  to  a  splendid 

Bro.  SWrigdhta  pr™ehe0dnfo50Si  i™  his^wn" 

f  enlarging   tlie  en- 

tains,  on  Saturday  evening.    He  remainei 

e,l     M0C01 

nell,   1622  Anderson 

er-the  Children's  Service  In   the  church, 

July  2. 
MARYL/ 

ND 

and' strewed 'the  graves  of  tbe  departed 
the    garlands    which    had    previously    dec 

he    Herman    Settle- 

inspirit 

■    sermons,    closing 

le   tlie   went 

,,-r    v,as    , 

sagreenble  and   the 

met  in   regular  council  June  30,  Eld.  S.  A 

Bro.   Irvin   Leather! 
t,  It.  D.  J,  Sprlffgueld,  Ohio.        presiding   Two   I-M.th  of  imitihorslUp  were' granted. 

years.      About    thirty    little       Ashland,   Oregon,  Juno  28. 

PENNSYLVANIA 

neatly   with   us  in  a  eerl 

greatly  I 
be  baptized  tt 


hough     tl,,,T 

e. baptised  this  week.    Our  reguhu 
Preparations 


ugh,    of    Tippecanoe    City,  lloerncmtown   Sun 

,8  25,     Our -church  on   Sunday   afternooi 

ilng  presiding.    Ho  jp    q.   Meyer,    of    KM 

oscpli   H.   Stark.   IE.   D.   3,   Tip-  ,;..,.ile  was  inspiring. 

ntly   enjoyed   having  w 


Digman  were  with   us.     Bro.       ind.,    preached   a   very    Interesting 

by  baptism. 
1  State,       will    address    us    along 


eetlngs        need    of   Christ   in    Chlmi.    We  expect   tn    have   with    its   on    Sunday,        n(nied    to" 

r  s    an         uca    on.—     o  n       g00(i  ntlj  iuHpirlng,  Bro,  Hoover  stayed  t 
Isslonary    program,    followed       came  to  tl 


j  Carlisle,  Ohio,  July  3, 

oiintiiiK   the  cost.    Our  meet-  Prices  Creek.— July  4  we  held  our  annual  Fourth  of  July  meet-       "u',,.',\    ,,','(, ',    iiin,',!,      \\ ,.  1,'mi    i!n:,. 


tes,  Mtl.,  July  1.  1  ■■■:.  .mi      1      I.     ■      ;,     ,■      'l'"'"il" .■  ""r   "  IT.? I         Hoover    preached 

MICHIGAN  """  wi„ 


Weaver,  Bucba 

an,  Ml 

h.,  July  5. 

District  Meeting, 
gate.     Our  Siind 

Sister 

lected    delegate 

VanByke   was  e 
fold    by    baptlsi 

$2 

"'(J      Whit'i'i'ier" 

ShultK,  R.  D.  1,  Sand  1 

.....  ,       .  ...        1  ,      ,  ■  ■  

July   0  '  the    Uretlireii    of    the    Kiistern    I'lslrhl    of    Fennsy Ivaniti, 


meetings  will  begin  I 


v.  and  f 

inillv.    b 

ve  located  with  ua 

pr.-  .iilii 

t.^i.vr'.vr 

s'  Society   In   the  n 
0,  July  0. 
July  1,  with  our 
series   of   meeting 

(>■■!.   L'S. 

Inly  4   " 

e  met  In  a  local  Su 

met   for   Cblldrt 


Minion, 


good   thoughts    wei 


Irotlon   to    more  consecrated    liv-        lo    lit]    the   remninliig   services   of   tlie   yenr,   einlliig   June  ::n       June        Kingdom.— Minnie  L.  Atkins,  New  Castle,  Va., 

ming  about   eighty-live   s.i i-i-.n.rnl^.l    Hie    l.i.nl's   hi-        ■-':■    Br...    \V.   W.    Petvi-;   |. reached   a   very    Inspiring   sermon     proving  Trevlllians  church  met  in  council  July  1,  wit 

!SBrofBol]inger0ngainCaddressed       leVVb°yslcally.   lOCiaUy,   morally    and   spiritually.   Unabla   to   se-  (Concluded   on  Page  46*) 


462 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  15,  1916. 


The  Co-operation  of  the  Aid  Society  with  the 
Child  Rescue  Work 

(Concluded  from   Page  450) 
investigators,  sent  out  by  the  Children's  Bureau,  are 

Woman's  natural  tendency  is  towards  the  home  and 
a  large  proportion  of  women  will  always  act  as  heads 
of  households.  This  need  not,  however,  preclude  their 
interest  in  others  outside  of  their  own  home,  nor  from 
working  toward  the  betterment  of  their  own  little  sec- 
tion of  this  great  world  in  which  we  live. 

Mrs.  Hannah  Kent  Schoof,  for  many  years  the 
moving  spirit  of  the  National  Congress  of  Mothers, 
worker  for  the  Juvenile  Court  and  probation  estab- 
lishment in  various  States  and  in  Canada,  and  author 
of  books  and  articles  on  care  of  wayward  children, 
has  compassed  all  this,  while  caring  for  seven  chil- 
dren and  managing  her  own  home. 

Mrs.  Sarah  Van  Allen  Murray,  of  New  York  City, 
has  opened  her  heart  and  her  beautiful  home  not  only 
to  one  homeless  child  but  to  five  hundred  of  them. 
She  takes  them  from  asylums,  almshouses,  and  from 
places  here  and  there,  where  little  ones, — babies, — 
have  been  simply  left  disowned.  She  clothes  them, 
cures  their  ills  and  when  "  made  adoptable  "  she  places 
them  in  homes  of  her  friends. 

The  place  of  a  woman  in  the  world,— like  that  of  a 
man, — is  in  managing  her  own  business  and  family 
affairs  first,  and  devoting  her  surplus  time  to  others. 
She  should  plan  her  work  to  admit  of  time  for  her- 
self and  for  others.  I  like  the  prayer  in  the  follow- 
ing poem : 

"  Others  " 


The  gentleman  said,  "Who  are  you?" 

The  boy  replied,  "  I  am  nobody.    Lend  me  five  dol- 


Lord,   help   me  live    from    day 
In  such  a  self-forgetful  way, 
That  even  when  I  kneel  to  pray, 
My  prayer  shall  be  for,— OTHERS 


Help  i 


all  the  work  I  do, 


Let  "Self"  be  crucified  and  slain, 
And  buried  deep:  and  all  in  vain 
May  efforts  be  to  rise  again. 
Unless  to  live  for,— OTHERS. 

And  when  my  work  on  earth  is  done 
And  my  new  work  in  heaven's  begii 
May  1  forget  the  crown  I've  won, 
While  thinking  still  of,— OTHERS. 

Others,  Lord,  yes,  others, 
Let  this  my  motto  be, 
Help  me  to  live  for  others, 
That  I  may  live  like  thee. 


— C.  D.  Meigs. 


We 


brother's  keeper.  When  babies  are 
small  and  all  the  work  remains  here  to  do,  the  mother 
has  little  chance  for  anything  beyond  home  tasks. 
Many  a  man  is  equally  absorbed,  but  when  oppor- 
tunity offers,  the  man  more  frequently  broadens,  while 
many  women  fall  into  a  rut,  and  so  live  from  year  to 
year.  Let  us  broaden  our  vision.  Whether  a  woman  is 
needed  in  the  home  or  outside  of  it,  is  a  problem  each 
must  decide  for  herself  according  to  the  circumstances 
of  her  individual  case. 

I  like  those  words  of  Paul  in  2  Cor.  5:  15,  in  speak- 
ing of  Christ  who  died  for  us,  that  henceforth  we 
should  not  live  unto  ourselves.  May  the  love  of  Christ 
constrain  us,  and  may  we  imitate  him  who  went  about 
doing  good,— the  simple  life  of  doing  good.  May  the 
response  of  our  hearts  to  the  love  of  God,  as  mani- 
fested in  the  gift  of  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord,  show  it- 
self in  a  life  of  loving  service  to  the  needy.  May  we 
say  with  Isaiah  the  prophet,  "  Here  am  I ;  send  me." 
May  we  obey  the  voice  of  the  Holy  Spirit  when  he 
speaks  to  us, — bidding  us  to  go. 

It  has  been  said,  "  O  for  some  one  to  write  the  his- 
tory of  boy  heroes  and  girl  heroines  who  have  tri- 
umphed over  want  and  starvation,  filth  and  rags !  Yes, 
the  record  has  been  made, — made  by  the  hand  of  God : 
and  when  these  shall  come  at  last,  with. songs  and  re- 
joicing, it  will  take  a  very  broad  banner  to  hold  the 
names  of  battle-fields  on  which  they  got  the  victory." 

Some  years  ago  a  roughly-clad,  ragged  boy  went  in- 
to an  office  in  New  York  City  and  said  to  a  gentleman, 
"  Lend  me  five  dollars." 

I  I  i  k  !  i  !  M 


"  What  do  you  want  with  five  dollars?  " 

"Well,"  the  boy  replied,  "my  mother  is  sick  and 
poor,  and  I  want  to  go  into  the  newspaper  business, 
and  I  shall  get  a  home  for  her,  and  I  will  pay  you 
back." 

The  gentleman  gave  the  five  dollars,  never  expect- 
ing to  see  the  money  again,  but  he  said,  "  When  will 
you  pay  it?  " 

The  boy  said,  "  I  will  pay  it  in  six  months,  sir." 

Time  went  by,  and  one  day  a  lad  came  into  the  gen- 
tleman's office  and  said,  "  There  is  your  five  dollars." 

"  What  4o  you  mean?  What  five  dollars?  "  inquired 
the  gentleman. 

"  Don't  you  remember  that  a  boy  came  in  here  six 
months  ago,  and  wanted  to  borrow  five  dollars  to  go 
into  the  newspaper  business?" 

"  O  yes.    I  remember.    Are  you  the  lad?  " 

"  Yes,"  he  replied.  "  I  have  got  along  nicely.  I 
have  a  nice  home  for  my  mother  (she  is  sick  yet).  I 
am  well  clothed,  and  there  is  your  five  dollars." 

Was  that  boy  worth  saving?  That  lad  is  worth 
many  boys  seen  moving  in  elegant  (?)  circles,  never 
put  to  any  use  for  God  or  man.  Worth  saving?  They 
are  being  saved.  One  of  these  street  lads,  picked  up 
in  an  eastern  city,  and  sent  west  by  a  benevolent  soci- 
ety, grew  up  and  first  made  his  mark  as  a  school- 
teacher. He  is  now  a  prominent  banker,  supporting  a 
happy  family. 

Another  boy,  whose  mother  died  just  when  he  was 
at  the  critical  age  of  life,  the  father  a  dissipated  man, 
was  given  a  temporary  home  with  Christian  influences 
about  him.  In  his  later  teens  he  gave  his  heart  to 
the  Lord,  and  is  now  preaching  the  Gospel  and  work- 
ing his  way  through  college. 

A  little  girl,  left  an  orphan,  found  by  a  charity 
worker  in  a  poverty-stricken  home,  with  only  straw 
on  the.  floor  for  a  bed,  was  placed  in  an  Orphans' 
Home.  She  was  cared  for  there  and  grew  to  woman- 
hood, filling  the  place  as  helper  in  the  Home.  Today 
she  is  the  faithful  wife  of  a  minister  of  the  Gospel. 

Yes,  there  are  thousands  of  them,  who,  through 
Christian  societies,  have  been  transplanted  to  beauti- 
ful homes  all  over  this  land,  and  many,  through  the 
rich  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  have  already  won 
the  crown. 

Mr.  Conner,  the  leader  of  the  Boys'  Campaign, 
found  a  boy  in  -a  hotel  where  he  was  stopping.  The 
boy  was  found  lugging  baggage  too  heavy  for  one  of 
his  years.  This  touched  Mr.  Conner's  heart.  He  took 
the  boy  with  him  and  was  caring  for  him,  hoping  to 
find  a  good  foster  home  later  on.  It  is  said  that  nine- 
teen different  children  have  passed  through  Mr.  Con- 
ner's home  temporarily,  into  other  foster  homes.  Mr. 
Conner  has  a  heart  for  the  homeless. 

Not  long  ago  I  cut  a  clipping  from  a  newspaper, — 
a  picture  of  a  boy,  who,  it  was  said,  will  probably  be 
adopted  by  Mrs.  Helen  Gould  Shepherd.  The  com- 
ments with  the  picture  stated  that  it  is  the  fashion  now 
for  wealthy  people  to  adopt  street  waifs, — a  fashion 
worth  while ! 

Just  now  I  think  of  a  boy  found  in  the  county  jail 
of  my  own  native  county  of  Mifflin,  in  Pennsylvania. 
He  had  no  home,  but  was  placed  with  old  people  in 
the  country,  who  did  not  know  how  to  treat  a  boy.  He 
ran  off.  The  boy  was  next  put  into  the  county  alms- 
house, and  again  ran  off,  just  as  any  boy  worth  while 
would  do.  He  was  then  picked  up  from  the  streets  of 
Lewistown  and  put  into  the  jail.  When  the  super- 
intendent of  the  Huntingdon  Orphans'  Home  visited 
him  in  the  jail,  he  in  talking  to  the  boy,  said,  "  Charles, 
would  you  like  to  go  along  with  us?"  Said  Charles, 
as  he  looked  down  at  his  rags,  "  If  I  had  better 
clothes."  This  pleased  Bro.  Emmert,  the  superin- 
tendent. He  bought  clothes  for  the  boy,  and  placed  him 
in  the  Orphans'  Home  of  Huntingdon,  Pa,  In  time 
Charles  was  placed  in  a  foster  home  where  he  was 
cared  for  and  grew  to  be  a  man.  Today  he  has  a 
home  of  his  own,  supporting  a  wife  and  children. 
Does  Rescue  Work  pay? 

This  suggests  the  poem  "  A  Diamond  in  the 
Rough  " : 


For,  before  it  i 


Or  it  never  would  be  found, 

And  then,  some  one  must  grind  it, 

Or  it  never  would  be  ground. 

But  when  it's  found,  and  when  it's 
And  when  it's  burnished  bright, 

That  diamond's  everlastingly 
Just  flashing  out  its  light. 

O!  teacher  in  the  Sunday-school 
Don't  say,  "  I've  done  enough," 

That  "  worst  boy  "  in  your  class  i 
A  diamond  in  the  rough. 

Perhaps  you  think  he's  "grinding 
And  possibly  you're  right, 

But  it  may  be  you  need  grinding 
To  burnish  you  up  bright. 

—Charles 


D.    Mc 


May  the  time  be  not  far  distant  when  the  Brethren 
church  will  have  a  receiving  home  in  every  State 
District,  cared  for  financially  by  the  District.  May 
each  District  have  a  field  woman  (or  man)  whose  duty 
it  shall  be  to  superintend  the  child  rescue  work  of  that 
District.  It  should  be  the  duty  of  the  field  worker 
not  only  to  find  children  that  need  help,  and  find 
homes  for  the  homeless,  but  she  can  be  a  great  factor 
in  securing  good  homes, — homes  that  are  given  for  the 
sake  of  saving  the  child,  and  not  for  how  much  the 
child  can  earn  for  the  foster  home.  We  have  higher 
standards  than  this  for  our  own  children.  There  is 
danger  of  taking  a  child  simply  for  cheap  labor.  In 
such  homes,  the  reports  from  children  during  the  sum- 
mer months  when  work  is  plentiful,  are  more  fre- 
quently favorable,  but  in  the  winter  months,  when  the 
child  should  be  in  school,  the  reports  are  not  so  favor- 
able. Why  this  difference?  It  is  because  the  good 
of  the  child  is  not  the  prompting  motive  in  the  minds 
of  the  foster  parents. 

A  little  girl  was  found  on  the  streets  of  Baltimore. 
When  asked  her  name  she  said,  "  My  name  is  Mary." 
"What  is  your  other  name?"  She  said,,  "I  do  not 
know."  She  was  taken  into  the  reform  society  and  as 
they  did  not  know  her  last  name,  they  called  her 
"  Mary  Lost,"  since  she  had  been  picked  up  from  the 
street. 

She  grew,  and  after  a  while  the  Holy  Spirit  came 
into  her  heart  and  she  became  a  Christian.  Then  she 
changed  her  name.  When  anybody  asked  her  what 
her  name  was,  she  said,  "  It  used  to  be  Mary  Lost, 
but  since  I  became  a  Christian,  it  is  Mary  Found," 

My  friends,  our  pulses  beat  rapidly  the  time  away, 
and  soon  we  shall  be  gone,  and  what  we  have  to  do,  we 
must  do  speedily,  or  never  do  it  at  all.  In  that  day 
I  hope  it  may  be  said  of  you  and  me  that  we  gave 
bread  to  the  hungry,  and  wiped  away  the  tear  of  the 
orphan,  and  upon  the  wanderer  of  the  street  we  opened 
the  brightness  and  benediction  of  a  Christian  home, 
and  then,  through  our  instrumentality,  it  may  be  known 
on  earth  and  in  heaven  that  Mary  Lost  became  Mary 
Found. 

Virden,  III 


MATRIMONIAL 


lyplle. — By    the    undersigned, 


mough, 

Ridge,  I 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  15,  1916. 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


*t,   I'bllpp. 
<  Jamison,  1 


ugh,  died  Mny  12,  IS 
onrlng  Spring,  Pa.,  n 
nett.  Roaring  Spring, 


ilni    2:i.     This    scrlptun 
A.  Crist.  Qulnter,  Kane 
•o,  Md.,  May  4,  1016,  aged  81  years  an< 


iaplei 


iidjol 


ray  to  i 


i  B.  Wright,  Sinking  Sprln, 
Margaret,    born    April    29, 

i   (.'rfenshiirg,   uged  31   year 


mri'li.      Interment    in    Mt.    Joy    cbureh    cemetery. —Mary 
er,   132  Shearer   Street,   Ureensburg,  Pa. 
,cn,  Slater  Amanda,  nee  Spitzer,  widow  of  Bro.  Bli  Lay- 
ied   of   consumption   at    her   borne    near    Lacy    Springs,    In 


i  baptised  May  0,  1 


I.      liosldcs 

'..     I!.    Mill, 
Ii''iiHhV:iy, 


■Mill.. 

.  Spring  Grove,  Pn. 

B  8    v  y       • 

Zelgle 

Sister  Mary,  nee  Sollenberger, 
iome    in    Linglestown,    May    24, 

;S?1K 

ng.   faithful   pillars.     In  18M  ftl 

iiuel   Zelgler.     Three  children  ^ 

John  H.  Wltmer,  assisted  by  Br 

ermeE 

ssei,  Hummelstown 

.  :-->w+Ht:-:-k-:-:-:-:-:-:-x-:-:-:-;-:-^^ 


Real  Preparedness 

Have  books  in  your  library  that  will 

FORTIFY 


your  mind  against  the  hour  of  need.  Here  are 
some  that  should  be  in  every  library.  Our  large 
Free  100-page  Catalogue  contains  many  more, 
besides  Bibles,  Song  Books,  Mottoes,  etc.,  etc. 


'  helpful  1 


vould  be,  you  would  hasten  to  pli 
FINGER  POSTS  ON  LIFE'S  HIGHWAY 

l  pages,  and  w*U  bound 


Catalogue  price. 


.*1.28 


THE   MAN    AND   THE   WOMAN 

By   Arthur    L.    ft.ilnn.ii 

_i  delightful  book  that  wins  the  heart  and  the  mind 
••"1  gpirit  free  from  senti- 


mentality. 

helpful   and   tender  In   its   appeal 

Illustrated.    Cloth,  12 


BOY  WANTED 


Tastefully  printed  and  bound  1 


Price,   W-0 


THE  GIRL  WANTED 


l  beautiful  decorated 


NEW  TESTAMENT  DOCTRINES 
Br  mtm  J.  H.  Moore 
>njoyed   a  very   large  sale 
ilnt  you  with  the  plain  teaching  < 
Well  bound  In  cloth. 


General  Sunday  School  Boa 
classes.  The  work  outlined 
International  Sunday  School 


fully  i 


CAN   TOD    GIVE   A   SEASON    FOB   TOOK   BELIEFS? 

Whether  you  can  or  not  you  will  find  much  helpful 
and  Inspiring  information  In 

DOCTRINE  OF  THE  BRETHREN 
DEFENDED 
Br  B.  H.  mile* 

All    the    Important    doctrines    of    the    Church    of    the 
Brethren  are  ably  and  clearly  discussed. 
Bound  In  cloth.    208  pages. 
Price,  Mo 

You    Will    And    It    unliable,    for    your    library    table,    a 
not  be  afraid  to  |.-t   your  In.y  i  mi. l' Klrls  read. 
THE  GIRL  WHO  DISAPPEARED 
By    Hon.    Clifford   O.   Boo 

ForOI"mUHnc.e"  '  '"" 

Procurers  in  the  Making. 

ArmislriK    u     NVw    Moral    CoOHClence, 

A  Conspiracy  of  Silence, 

The  Majesty  of  the  Law, 

How  Girls  Disappear,  etc.,  etc. 

Prlcet  In  fine  elolh,  English  flnlil 91.50 

Agents 

PAUL,  THE  HERALD  OF  THE  CROSS 

■Ith    the    missionary    spirit. 
only  3«o 

THE  BLIND  BROTHER 

By   Homer   Greene 

THE  KESLER-ELLMORE  DEBATE 
Viroth°/r    Healer   a  ^tief'we^mlgh't'^ay f  Juat^order  °a 
Hi.nik'litN.  and  la  that  way  you  will  get  the  most  good 


We  Pay  the  Postage 
The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  Illinois 


464 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  IS,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 

Official  Organ  of  tbe  Church  of  the  Brethren. 
A    religious   weekly    published    by   Brethren    Publishing   House 

....     Dlgln,   III.     Subscription   price,   fl.IJO  per  anaiim,   In 
,  (Canada  subscription,  fifty  cents  extra.) 


Brandt,   Lordsburg,   ( 
Advisory  Committee: 


ugh,    Huntingdon, 


,  It.  Keltner,  S.  N.  McCana 


■  ■  nndi i  ■■     ehool  Convention  1 
cut   from   each   church,   and    me 
cusRlon  of  the  various  subjects. 


Mark    and   Tyre 


unday    evening,    July    2,    Sister 

■   <[iiit<-    Interesting   iinil    inspiring.    We 


Entered  i 


i  Postofflce  at  Elgin,  III.,  as  Second-class  Matter 


,  Cassady  to  begin  i 

regular   time.      Our 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 


Waybright  Oberl 


i   arranging  for  a   missionary   j 


Our  Mlsslimnri 


resl.lilii;.    1 


I'TSVlllf,       ' 


..ji|..irtunlty   to  worship   i 
y,  v 


i  Sunday-       Ings,  beginning  t 


Hay   service 

.resent 

K.  I J 1. 1 

.nil,,-  :w 

WASHINGTON 

Venntclir*. — Our  Mlsslomiry 

i,    held   jolnl 

II,.-   Mai 

m!c,™„™7„rS"7'»iT 

VU.'W, 

>.Eby, 

intVr.-si'lng'"''']    Instructive    nddrcs 

on     Hi. 

work    done 

at    the 

lines.    A  missionary 

Eby   ale 

mldrtvsed    the    congregnti 

day  morning.— Mrs.  L.  J.  Sellers,  W 

£?' 

.—We  have  just  enjoyed  a  \ 
family,  of  Sterling,  111.,   w 
Bro.   Stlverson   preached   fi> 

'o'Vn''" 

e   Sundays. 

Stlver- 
o   Cali- 

'■'■"  '■■ 

buve  n   Sunday-School   pirn 

c  July  4 

-Mrs.   H.  M 

Both- 

Btl'ra 

on. — Mt.   Adams  District   Sunday -School   Conventl 

on  con- 

ent  schools, - 

for    the    iiplHiililiiin    i'l    ^uniluv-sclio 

.11   envened.   with   Elder  i 

residing.     Oi 

s!„',"i','' 

ershlp   was   granted.     Bro. 

li.'.'lj.-i 

"tT'alM-onU 

';;,!' l ,',!!'' 

Workers'    Meetings.     "We 

ly    in    need 

t  will  be  held   Immediately 

trfllin. 

Any    brother    or    minister, 

""""*■'    ' 

lis    wuy.    wll 

l.k-aw- 

WEST  VIRGINIA 


Iilddinger,   Eglon, 


und  \V.  F.  ltogers,  sang  for  us.  ! 
SS.— Jasle  SnufTer,  Crab  Orchard,  W. 
NOTES    NOT    CLASSIFIED 


wn.iiuht  « 

ell,     Are  we  taking  i 
Sunday  evening,  Bro 

p   the  res|,oi„il,llitv   that    rests   ot 
Carman  Johnson,  of  I'M  tsi.m--h 
on   to   our  congregation.     He  sai< 
us   for    his   works'    sake.     By    his 

,!w:,v..^-h 

e'rvS 

°'ri 

easant  Hill.  Ohio 
Our  Sunday-s 

57  enrolled  in  all 

is  working  very 

largest    c 

mg 

'"V- 

July 

^uiidiiv    iv  a 
was    ?14.SS 

:■<'-■; 

er  was  605.     The 

Sprlngileld 

."!? 

rellgloUB  Fourth 

y  meeting  and  co 
essays,    special 

f  Julv   ni.-.'linir  of  th. 
Men   and    (':.nton   <  'en 
-1.1     at     th.'    N,,nn:Ti,;l. 

Bro.    Bay   H: 

rlct  Meeting, 
le  until  July  : 
at    7    P.    M.- 
Dak.,   July  8. 


llelds    are    "white    already    unto 
I    Ni-ptemher.      Our    love   feast    will 

!h,  Trotwood,  Ohio,  July  7. 

odeiuus,  .Tf  Bethany   Ilil.h-  Selmul, 
June  18,    ami    preached    -.v.ai.ea 

energy.      Einht    wrc    t.sipti^ril. 
congregations.— Ir 


I  Ills  resignation  as  elder  of  our  cot 
-   Department   in    Lordsburg  College 


iro.    Harvey    Elkenberry 


;e.      We'   <d>- 
Day  July  2. 
1  ■■■    retary  of  c 
Hollinger, 

n  place  of  the  regular  Sunday  evening 
inducting  i 

ed    to   be    especially    in 


practical  Sunday- 
lay  evening  scrvlcei 
i  conducting  a  Bible  study 

ook   of   Romans,   which   has   proved    to   be  especla 

and   inspiring   to   the  increased   audiences.— (Mrs.) 


i  Jim- 


Eld.   D.  M.  Shorb,   of  North   Dakota,  presiding 

District    Meeting   in   1017.     Bro.   Win.  Eiler  rep 

year's   District  Meeting.     Bro. 

school  at  the  District  Sunday-school  Meeting 

granted  n  petition  to  organize  the  v 

rold,  with  a   Sunday 


P.  M.  and  preaching  service  eac 

the  Hospital  at  Rochester,  Minn.,   was  rend, 

special    prayers    lor    his    recovery,    even    thou 
they   can  do   nothing   to   save  his   life  from    I 

Bro.'   Skorb's'  faithful    revival.— Mrs.    J.    B.    I 
July   4. 

C.    Cam]. hell,    presiding.      We    decided   to    holt 
Sept.  ;:.    We  elected  Brethren    1).  C.   Campbell, 

community.  Bro.  W.  Carl  Rarlek  | 
June  L'.j,  when  nn  offering  was  lifted 
Claybnugh,  of  Bethany  Bible  Schot 
July  2,  and   most  of   the   following   i 


Shatto,     presiding.       Four     inters 

church   gives   a  'special   invitation 
this  meeting.     Bro,   George  Long 

Meeting.      Xiini'h.y-sctu...!     oihr.-rs 

¥■"'1.1   (award   fencing   II hiirchysii 


Meeting   collection.     We 

icinity    ot   .Sci.bev.     We 
iooI  at  3 

t'.ii.'hiii:: 


i-arrange.l    program    wl 
Strome,   and    enjoyed    . 


..' ing    to 

-r  Colleg.-. 


(Deeter)   Culp, 

A.   M.   July  4, 

iur  Temperance 


y  Harvest  Meeting  some  tlm 
teresting  thliigH  concerning  t 
rs.  Anna   Campbell,   Liberty, 


A  NNO  UN  C  EM  EN  TS 


.  2% 


,  Salem. 

niles'east  of  I 

Huntington,    coot 

Ire 
Nettle 


Scott  Valley. 

Maple   Grove. 


Sept.  10,  Marble  1 


Sept.  24,   Ladoga. 


I  begin       Sept. 


Turkey 

-iidogn 
Nappanee, 


Sept.  80,  Howard. 


Manchester    College 


The  Growing  School.  486  students  enrolled 
during  1915-16.  College  of  Liberal  Arts  has  in- 
creased five-fold  in  five  years.  Forty-two  A.  B. 
graduates  in  two  years.  These  are  filling  good 
positions.  More  than  forty  college  courses  for 
this  coming  fall  term.  Nible  classes  for  all  stu- 
dents. School  of  Education  is  equipped  with 
model  training  school  on  college  grounds. 
School  of  Music  gives  special  attention  to  train- 
ing leaders  for  public  services  and  teachers  of 
classes.  Standard  courses  in  Academy,  Business 
Art,    Expression,    Agriculture,    Manual    Training 


Ne 


La.li. 


rith  capacity  for  100  girls. 
much    less    than    most    schools. 
M-ptemlivr    1-'.     lull    information 


-i-M-H-:-H-:-HH-;-XrH-:-:-:-:-i-:-!-;-i-:-:-:-;-H-:H-!-:-:-!-s;. 

Whether     ou  were  at  Winona  Lake  and  attended  the      | 
great   Conference  or  not,    you   will    want    to   read   the      J; 

FULL  REPORT  OF  ANNUAL 
MEETING 

By   reading  the  actual  speeches  which  were  made  < 


the  many  queries  e 


Price,    post  paid. 


PRIMARY  QUARTERLY  NOTE  BOOK 

JUNIOR  QUARTERLY  NOTE  BOOK 

a  booklets,  of  the  same  size  and  sty 

i  Primary   Note   Book   f. 

methlng   to   Do"   as   directed   In   the   Pi 


Quai 


QUABTEBLY    I 
QUABTEBLY    I 

Single  copy,  fie;  0 


TOPICAL   SERMON   NOTES 


by    Kiibjet 


covering  both  the  Old  and 
Is  concise.  Every  Doint  is 
are  briefly  treated  t 

Bethany   Bible   Send 

and    mentally,    a    real    good 

practical    sermons 
helpful    in    characl 

the  spirituality   o: 

heartily  recommen 


ii.ni.lii-: 


i    physically 


Wo  pay  the  postage, 

I  BRETHREN   PUBLISHING  HOUSE, 

|>  Elgin,  Illinois. 

;iTOKKtOrC*X»a^ 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp. 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  111.,  July  22,  1916 


In  This  Number 


HI'S 

M.li-ll 

11   Kn 
!  (Poe 

By 

of    Keligloi 

I.-  Slimlnw   II 
»•    (II.    B.    II 

ui.'m  b.  i-'. 

(H.  A.   B>.   .. 

!!'.4en 

•  A    B> 

'  "«o 

I,,,.,, 

im 

M. 

edy 

Upbuilding.  By 

rt'i 

ne.     By 

w'm 

Wider  S,mU 

Sin.— Salvation 

Ibe 

Only   11 

ftm- 

Emphaala.-Nn 

Ml,. 

Four. 

By 

By  .1.  Kurt 

'";'' 

fe,-Number  T 

me 

By  J 

H'ie» 

Hi      A,l 

Fnmll 
Knj.M 
1    W.i 

rhlne.     By  \V 

By  Mrs.  11. 
lp  of  Money 
ptlon.     By  I 

Rooks.     Bs 
the  Present 

alter  M.  Entile 

By  Ida  M.  ne 
rat    By  Jolin   1 
By  Olive  A.  £ 

m. 

.  Sr 

BJ 

™" 

BM,sebB 

V- 

illdre 

lie  Cluireli. 

By  Wilbur  B.  S 

tov« 

...EDITORIAL,... 


Our  Annual  Backsliding 

Why  should  the  tide  of  religious  interest  be  lower 
in  summer  than  in  winter?  Does  physical  warmth 
necessarily  induce  spiritual  coldness?  Is  it  because  we 
are  more  occupied  with  business  pursuits  in  the  sum- 
mer? But  this  is  the  vacation  time  for  some.  Are 
such,  then,  too  much  given  to  golf  and  swimming? 
Or  is  it  that,  having  formed  the  habit  of  revivals  in 
the  winter,  we  just  must  have  a  period  of  reaction,  or 

But  the  question  still  persists,  Why  "just  must" 
we?  Is  our  spiritual  life  so  utterly  dependent  on  ex- 
ternal excitation,  that  as  soon  as  the  latter  is  slack- 
ened, in  the  smallest  measure,  the  former  begins  to 
wane?  Does  our  religion  have  no  roots  that  reach  on 
down  through  shallow  feelings  into  a  deep-set  pur- 
pose of  the  soul  ?  Into  a  Christ,  rather  let  us  say,  who 
lives  in  daily  thought  and  will,  as  well  as  in  emotions 
of  the  moment? 

If  you  suspect  that  here  we  touch  the  secret  of  our 
problem,  you  will  think  of  something  said  long  ago 
about  the  man  who  knows  no  annual  backsliding,  no 
summer  drought  in  his  religion.  For  he  is  "  like  a  tree 
planted  by  the  streams  of  water,  .  .  .  whose  leaf  also 
doth  not  wither."  Here  we  have  the  answer.  If  you 
would  be  constant  in  your  religious  life  you  cannot 
depend  on  an  occasional  irrigation.  A  thousand  tiny 
rootlets  must  drink  continually  of  the  life-giving 
waters  which  flow  straight  from  the  throne  of  God 
through  the  lowest  strata  of  your  being. 


Paul's  Theory  of  Preaching 

For  the  student  of  the  theory  of  preaching  there  is 
perhaps  no  more  interesting  or  illuminating  passage 
in  Paul's  first  letter  to  the  Corinthians  than  the  five 
verses  that  constitute  paragraph  one  of  chapter  two. 
Here  Paul  explains  the  spirit  in  which  he  labored 
amongst  the  Corinthians,  and  also,  incidentally,  gives 
us  some  materials  out  of  which  we  may  construct  his 
theory  of  preaching. 

That  is,  for  us  it  may  be  a  theory,  but  for  Paul  the 
passage  referred  to  is,  of  course,  the  record  of  actual 
e*perience.-  It  is  refreshing  to  hear  a  man  of  Paul's 
caliber  begin  by  saying:  "And  I,  brethren,  when  I 
came  unto  you,  came  not  with  excellency  of  speech,  or 
°'  "isdom,  proclaiming  to  you  the  testimony  of  God." 

1S  good  to  see  how  this  subtle  reasoner  and  fiery 


orator  is  conscious  of  the  weakness  of  even  the 
strength  of  man.  It  is  true  that  man  may  be  won  by 
eloquence,  but  in  sucli  a  case  the  faith  of  the  convert 
is  pinned  to  a  man  rather  than  based  on  the  power  of 
God. 

The  first  item  in,  Paul's  theory  of  preaching  is,  then, 
a  disclaimer  of  both  a  trust  in  the  power  of  words  as 
well  as  the  consequences  of  mere  eloquent  preaching. 
Of  course  eloquence  is  all  right  in  its  place,  and,  in- 
deed, none  were  more  skillful  than  Paul  in  the  use  of 
words,  as  his  defenses,  sermons,  and  letters  will  prove, 
but  this  unwearied  apostle  was  too  great,  too  sincere, 
to  trust  in  language  alone.  He  had  hoped  to  make  the 
Corinthians  more  than  converts  to  himself,  because 
he  had  come  "  in  weakness  and  in  fear,  and  in  much 
trembling"  to  the  end  that  their  faith  might  be  "in 
the  power  of  God." 

In  the  second  place, — and  .very  naturally  related  to 
the  Pauline  distrust  of  eloquence  and  its  fruits, — is 
the  remark  concerning  the  subject  matter  of  his  ser- 
mons. However  St.  Paul  might  begin,  or  whatever 
line  of  reasoning  he  might  endeavor  to  follow,  it  was 
all  to  the  end  that  his  audience  might  know  "  Jesus 
Christ  and  him  crucified." 

And  now,  to  sum  up  Paul's  theory,  we  may  note 
that  he  urges  the  Corinthians  to  consider  the  fact  that 
he  came  not  as  an  orator,  but  simply  to  tell  the  story 
of  the  suffering  Savior.  As  he  came  with  this  mes- 
sage, it  was  with  weakness  and  trembling,  and  he 
spake  not  with  "  persuasive  words,"  but  rather  "  in 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  power."  This  was 
all  to  the  end  that  the  Corinthians  might  have  faith 


in  God  rather  than  in  Paul.  This  is  not  far  from  the 
Spirit  and  practice  of  all  apostolic  preaching,  and  might 
well  he  ours  today.  h.  a.  b. 


The  Simplicity  of  Religious  Truth 

"  Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of 
thistles?  "  Of  course  not.  But  do  you  not  see  that  the 
very  purpose  of  the  question  is  to  direct  attention  to 
its  Heedlessness,  and  thus  to  show,  by  implication"  that 
most  perplexities  about  religious  truth  are  quite  as 
needless?  Why  should  people  he  led  astray  by  false 
prophets,  says  Jesus  in  effect,  when  it  is  so  easy  to  dis- 
tinguish the  false  ones  from  the  true?  Did  you  get 
that  bunch  of  grapes  from  a  thorn  bush?  Well,  then, 
why  not  use  the  same  simple  method  in  the  other  prob- 
lem? The  answer  is  as  inevitable  in  the  one  case  as 
in  the  other. 

And  so  it  would  be  generally,  if  we  could  only  learn 
to  come  down  to  bottom  facts,  as  Jesus  did,  for  he  was 
always  appealing  to  those  primal  instincts  of  human 
nature, — to  plain,  ordinary  common  sense.  Would 
a  father  give  a  stone  to  a  child  who  had  asked  for 
bread?  Why,  then,  can  you  not  trust  your  Heavenly 
Father?  "  Ye  know  how  to  interpret  the  face  of  the 
earth  and  the  heaven,  but  how  is  it  that  ye  know  not 
how  to  interpret  this  time?  And  why  even  of  your- 
selves judge  ye  not  what  is  right?" 

Why  do  we  not?  That  is,  indeed,  the  great  mystery. 
Why  do  we,  in  the  face  of  Jesus'  abundant  and  plain 
teaching  to  the  contrary,  keep  nourishing  the  delusion 
that  religious  truth  is  an  intricate  and  complicated 
thing? 


When  to  Be  at  Your  Best 


Any  one  can  be  at  his  best  when  everything  about 
liim  is  favorable.  When  the  weather  is  just  right,  and 
everything  is  running  smoothly,  most  people  feel 
at  their  best,  and  will,  now  and  then,  boast  of  the  fact. 
But,  generally  speaking,  the  real  man  ought  to  be  at 
his  best  when  things  about  him  are  going  wrong.  If 
some  one  should  abuse  and  despitefully  use  him,  the 
true  man  will  so  adjust  his  mind  and  conduct  as  really 
to  appear  at  his  best.  He  is  sure  not  to  abuse  others  be- 
cause they  speak  unkindly  of  him.  He  will  return  good 
for  evil,  and  kindness  for  abuse.  If  his  neighbor 
cheats  him  in  a  business  transaction,  he  will  be  only 
the  more  careful  in  showing  him  how  things  may  be 
done  honestly.  If  others  neglect  the  sick,  or  disregard 
the  pleadings  of  the  poor,  he  feels  it  his  duty  to  give 
only  the  more  attention  to  those  needing  aid. 

All  of  this  shows  him  at  his  best.  In  fact  he  is  at 
his  best  when  others  are  at  their  worst.  If  he  lives  in 
a  community  where  right  living  is  neglected,  he  lets 
his  light  shine  only  the  brighter.  If  in  a  congregation 
where  the  interest  of  the  church  is  neglected,  he  will 
make  only  the  greater  effort  in  behalf  of  his  Master's 
kingdom.  Should  the  Sunday-school  attendance  grow 
smaller,  and  the  workers  become  discouraged,  you  are 
going  to  find  the  real  earnest  man  bestirring  himself 
only  the  more.  When  others  become  despondent,  he 
knows  that  it  becomes  his  duty  to  manifest  the  greater 
faith. 

In  all  communities,  as  well  as  in  all  lines  of  business, 
there  should  be  men  and  women  of  this  type.  They 
are,  so  to  speak,  the  pillars  of  the  church,  and  the  sup- 
port of  every  good  work.  Reverses  and  obstacles 
make  their  commendable  qualities  only  the  more  con- 
spicuous. They  become  leaders  simply  because  they 
put  forth  their  best  efforts  to  overcome  obstacles. 
They  grow  only  the  stronger  because  it  becomes  neces- 


sary for  them  to  struggle  the  harder.  Darkness  makes 
their  light  to  shine  only  the  brighter,  and  the  gloom 
and  despondency  of  the  church  or  community  only 
helps  to  show  the  greatness  of  their  faith. 

If  exposed  to  danger,  it  develops  their-  alertness.  If 
tempted  to  do  the  wrong  thing,  their  sense  of  right  as- 
serts itself  only  the  more  fully.  If  in  a  congregation 
where  there  is  much  departure  from  the  faith,  their 
faith  is  strengthened  only  the  more.  If  in  a  commun- 
ity where  the  New  Testament  fundamentals  are  neg- 
lected, and  even  opposed,  they  become  only  the  more 
thoroughly  rooted  and  grounded  in  the  faith  once  de- 
livered unto  the  saints.  In  fact,  the  more  opposition 
they  have  the  more  their  strength  is  developed.  Op- 
position and  reverses  only  tend  to  bring  out  the  best 
there  is  in  them,  puts  them  at  their  best,  and  shows 
their  real  value. 

People  of  this  make-up  are  in  demand  everywhere. 
Tlrey  are  needed  on  the  mission  fields,  at  home  and 
abroad.  They  are  needed  in  the  churchy  in  the  Sun- 
day-school, in  our  schools,  at  isolated  points,  in  our 
-business  circles  as  well  as  in  every  community  in  the 
land.  Wherever  located,  they  can  be  depended  upon 
fully  to  support  the  interest  they  represent.  Others 
may  prove  unreliable,  but  they  will  stand  firm.  Others 
may  betray  confidence,  but  they  will  remain  loyal.  In 
times  of  trouble  others  may  flinch,  but  they  will  be 
found  at  their  posts,  doing  their  duty.  When  others 
put  their  light  under  the  bushel,  they  will  see  to  it  that 
theirs  is  on  the  stand.  And  though  you  may  be  uncer- 
tain about  what  some  others  will  do,  in  case  of  op- 
position and  discouragements,  you  will  always  know 
where  to  find  the  men  and  women  of  the  right  mettle. 
The  more  they  are  tried  and  tested,  the  greater  re- 
liance can  be  placed  in  them.  They  are  the  ones  who 
remain  faithful  until  death.  j.  H.  M. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  22,  1916. 


Come  Out  of  the  Shadow 

Almost  any  person  who  has  ever  seen  the  splendid 
English  walnut  trees  that  are  so  numerous  in  some 
parts  of  Southern  Calfomnia,  will  recall  the  large  and 
compound  leaves  of  these  beautiful  trees.  The  leaves 
normally  consisj  of  two  or  three  pairs  of  leaflets  ar- 
ranged along  a  stiff  midrib,  and  one  terminal  leaflet 
extending  al  right  angles  to  the  pairs. 

One  bright  morning,  as  I  stood  looking  up  into  one 
of  these  large  English  walnut  trees,  I  resolved  to  test 
for  myself  a  statement  that  I  had  once  read  about  vari- 
ation  in  leaves.  The  statement  was  to  the  effect,  that 
from  a  single  tree,  on  the  same  day,  one  may  often 
jiick  a  surprising  variety  of  leaf  shapes.  I  had  never 
examined  the  leaves  of  a  walnut  tree  with  any  care, 
for  they  had  always  seemed  very  regular,  and  yet,  up- 
on this  particular  morning,  the  spirit  of  investigation 
was  upon  me.  So,  as  1  looked  quite  carefully,  differ- 
ences  soon  became  evident,  and  it  was  not  long  before 
I  had  a  complete  series  of  leaf  variations,  running 
from  a  few.  composed  of  a  single  pair  of  leaflets,  to 
those  with  eight  or  nine.  .The  series  contained  not 
only  all  of  the  possibilities  between  two  and  nine,  hut 
also  a  number  of  leaves  with  rudimentary  or  fused 
parts,  that  served  to  fill  in  most  of  the  half-steps. 

As  the  low-hanging  north  side  of  the  tree  gave  eas- 
ily the  largest  per  cent  of  variations  it  seemed  but  a 
natural  conclusion  that  the  amount  of  light  and  space 
available  per  leaf  were  very  important  factors  in  leaf 
development.  Of  course,  if  this  was  true,  then  the 
most  favorable  conditions  should  give  pinnate  leaves 
with  ten  or  eleven  leaflets.  I  looked  in  vain  for  these 
possibilities  upon  the  large  tree,  but  upon  a  two-year- 
old  seedling,  that  stood  not  far  away,  I  found  all  of 
the  specimens  desired.  Therefore,  it  seemed  clear 
that  where  light  and  space  were  ample,  the  leaves  ran 
heavily  to  the  higher  possibilities. 

Now  let  us  suppose  that  these  leaves  are  men.  And 
then,  suppose,  too,  that  our  men  are  the  kind  that 
withdraw  lo  the  realms  of  shadow,  and  that  they 
dwell  continually  with  gloomy  thoughts  and  fears. 
Then,  very  much  like  leaves  that  grew  in  the  shade, 
will  our  men  tend  to  be  weak  and  undeveloped.  In  the 
light  of  this  figure  it  would  seem  to  be  best  to  put 
aside  all  of  the  stunting  and  bitter  memories  of  the 
past,  to  the  end  that  the  soul  may  revel  in  light  and 
room.  For  our  development  is  only  limited  by  the 
range  of  the  hopeful  ideals  that  we  set,  and  for  this 
cause  let  us  come  out  of  the  shadow.  h.  a.  b. 


We  Shall  Know 

.  As  we  start  out  in  life,  there  grows  within  us  an  in- 
creasing desire  to  know  more  and  still  more,  so  that, 
as  days  and  years  of  growth,  development  and  expe- 
rience come  to  us,  our  range  of  vision  enlarges.  As 
a  resultant,  our  hunger  for  seeing  and  knowing  things 
graduaUv  grows  stronger  until  these  things  become,  in 
number  and  size,  out  of  all  proportion  to  our  possibil- 
ities of  knowing.  In  consequence,  our  boys  and  girls 
become  regular  interrogation  points.  And  we  can  not 
wonder  at  it.  as  God  made  boys  and  girls  after  this 
fashion, — to  think  and  to  want  to  know.  If  they  did 
not,  the  parents  would  become  alarmed,  and  have  their 
children  examined,  to  determine  whether  or  not  they 

No  matter  how  many  questions  children  may  pro- 
pose,— the  more,  the  better.  The  parents  are  pleased 
with  such  a  spirit  of  inquiry  because  it  is  the  prima 
facie  evidence  that  the  minds  of  their  young  children 
are  growing,  and  are  beginning  to  think  sanely. 

This  reminds  us  of  a  father  who  had  a  son  about 
whom  he  was  much  concerned.  The  son  had  never 
been  away  from  home  beyond  the  sound  of  the  dinner 
bell  that  hung  on  a  post  near  the  kitchen  door.  Be- 
yond this  range  the  boy  seemed  to  have  no  idea 
whether  there  was  any  more  world  or  not,  or  1f  so, 
what  it  was  Hike.  The  anxious  mother  said  to  her  hus- 
band :  "  I  fear,  my  dear  husband,  we  are  not  giving  our 
boy  a  chance.  He  does  not  seem  to  be  learning  any- 
thing outside  of  the  home  life,  and  it  is  time  that  he 
should  begin  to  see  and  obtain  things  that  will  cause 
him  to  know  things." 


"  Well,"  said  the  father,  "  I,  too,  have  been  thinking 
that  joe  should  take  more  interest  in  the  things  around 
and  about  him,  but  as  yet  he  has  been  so  well  satisfied 
with  his  conditions  and  surroundings  that  I  thought, 
perhaps,  it  would  be  best  to  let  him  have  his  own  time, 
to  seek  after,  and  obtain,  a  better  knowledge  of  the 
outside  world." 

But  the  fond  parents  did  not  know  that  already 
there  was  a  force  at  work  in  the  boy's  mind  that  would 
soon  show  itself,  as  it  did,  to  their  surprise. 

A  few  evenings  later  the  boy  came  in  from  work 
all  excited,  saying:  "  Father,  I  want  to  take  a  trip."  ' 

"  A  trip,  my  son,  what  do  you  mean?  " 

"  O,  I  want  to  take  a  journey  out  west,  that  I  may 
sec  and  learn  about  things.  I  met  Joe  Johnson,  who 
lives  on  the  next  farm,  and  he  told  me  lots  of  things 
about  which  I  want  to  learn,  and  see  them  for  myself. 
This  new  railroad,  which  was  just  finished,  he  told  me, 
goes  way  out  west,  and  by  paying  so  much  a  mile,  I 
can  get  in  a  cushion-seated  car,  and  go  as  far  as  I  have 
money  to  pay.  What  do  you  think  of  that,  Dad? 
flow  much  will  you  gimme?  " 

"  Well,  Joe,  you've  been  a  good  boy,  and  I  want  you 
to  see  and  know  as  much  as  other  boys,  so  I  will  give 
you  all  you  may  need,  if  you  will  promise  not  to  go  too 
far  or  to  stay  too  long.'' 

"  O  gee!  I'll  promise, — and  I  want  to  start  just  as 
soon  as  I    can  getVeady." 

"  All  right,  Joe,"  said  the  father,  "  and  we  will  help 
you." 

So,  in  a  few  days,  the  needful  clothes  were  gotten 
ready,  neatly  packed  in  mother's  carpet-sack,  and  Joe 
was  taken  to  the  station,  accompanied  by  both  parents, 
that  they  might  see  the  boy  off.  They  gave  him  their 
best  wishes  and  their  blessing.  Then  off  he  started, — 
seeing  and  thinking  more  than  he  ever  thought  of  or 
saw  before. 

The  parents,  sorrowfully,  wended  their  way  home- 
ward, and  Joe, — well,  Joe,  for  the  time  being, — forgot 
the  object  of  his  pursuit,  changed  his  mind,  got  home- 
sick, and  cut  down,  in  his  mind,  the  length  of  his  trip. 
The  farther  he  went,  the  surer  he  was  that  he  had 
gone  far  enough.  When  the  first  night  came,  he  tried 
to  sleep  on  his  seat,  but  there  was  no  sleep  for  him. 
He  had  time  to  think  his  purpose  out.  And  that  was 
this :  The  next  morning,  as  soon  as  he  could  get  a 
train  homeward,  he  would  return  to  his  father's  house, 
and  so  he  did. 

The  result  was  that,  on  the  evening  of  the  third 
day,  Joe  walked  up  to  the  home  door,  to  be  unexpect- 
edly, though  joyfully,  received  by  father  and  mother, 
who,  of  course,  were  anxious  to  hear  the  report  of  his 
trip,  and  what  he  learned. 

The  answer  which  he  gave,  on  being  asked  by  the 
father  what  he  thought  of  the  world,  as  he  saw  it,  was : 
"  Well,  Dad,  if  it  is  as  big  the  other  way  as  it  is  the 
way  I  went,  it  must  be  a  big  one." 

This,  of  course,  is  a  story  of  the  olden  times,  and  is 
out  of  joint  with  things  and  conditions  as  we  now  see 
them,  but  not  too  old  to  be  true,  and  real  and  appli- 
cable even  in  the  time  and  age  of  our  own  experiences. 
It  shows  that  the  desire  to  know  was  always  an  ele- 
ment in  the  human  mind.  It  can  be  traced  back  to 
Mother  Eve,  while  yet  in  the  Garden  of  Eden,  where 
at  the  behest  of  Satan,  and  to  gratify  her  own  appetite 
and  inordinate  desire,  she  dared  to  disobey  the  plain 
command  of  God,  and  thus  unfitted  herself  for  the 
beautiful  home  which  a  Kind  Father  provided  for 
her  and  her  husband. 

Since  then  a  struggling  world  has  been  seeking, 
searching,  and  striving  "to  know." 

While  many  of  the  discoveries  and  inventions  that 
have  been  made,  through  this  power  of  the  mind,  have 
conduced  to  the  uplift  and  good  of  mankind,  many 
other  quests  have  proved  quite  as  fatal  as  was  that 
made  by  Mother  Eve. 

The  Wise  Man  said:  "Of  making  many  books 
there  is  no  end."  And  it  may  be  said :  "  Of  the  asking 
of  questions  there  is  no  end."  A  man  at  one  time 
asked :  "  Do  angels  wear  shoes  and  stockings?  "  This 
is  only  a  sample  of  the  silly  and  unanswerable  ques- 
tions thai  may  be  asked  by  the  c 


But  though  there  are  many  vain  and  foolish  ques- 
tions that  may  be  and  are  asked,  there  are  many  deep 
things  that  the  earnest  and  thoughtful  soul  really 
yearns  to  know,  and  master  minds  have  given  much 
thought  and  careful  study  to  arrive  at  a  satisfactory- 
There  are  many  things,  which  greatly,  concern  us 
that  the  Master  was  pleased  not  to  reveal  to  us  now, 
but  will  hereafter.  Jesus  says  to  Peter:  "What  I 
do  thou  knowest  not  now,  but  thou  shalt  hereafter." 

Yes,  the  needed  things  will  come  as  the  needs  are. 
Let  us  exercise  patience  and  an  abiding  faith  in  the 
promises  as  God  has  made  them  and  we  will  not  be 
disappointed. 

Paul  says :  "  Now  I  know  in  part,  but  then  I  shall 
know  even  as  I  am  known."  Is  not  this  enough?  It 
surely  should  be.  Our  greatest  concern  should  not  so 
much  be,  "  How  and  what?  "  as,  "  Will  we  be  so  happy 
as  to  get  there?  "  God  will  know  how  to  take  care  of 
us  and  see  that  our  cup  of  blessing  will  be  full. 


Greatest  Curse  of  Religion 

The  greatest  curse  of  religion  is,  and  always  has 
been,  the  spirit  of  legalism.  It  was  this  spirit  in  the 
priestly  aristocracy  of  Bethel  and  Jerusalem  which 
led  to  the  fiery  denunciations  of  Amos,  of  Micah,  of 
Isaiah,  and  of  all  the  other  prophets  of  the  Old  Testa-^ 
ment  order. 

In  New  Testament  times  it  was  the  spirit  of  legalism 
which  aroused  the  most  strenuous  opposition  of  Jesus. 
The  Pharisees  were  preeminently  legalists  on  both  the 
religious  and  the  moral  side.  They  were  the  goody- 
goody  people  of  their  day.  Jesus  was  entirely  too  free 
and  easy  for  them.  They  did  not  like  it  because  he 
came  "  eating  and  drinking."  They  wanted  everybody 
to  eat  as  they  did  and  to  drink  as  they  did  and  to  fast 
as  they  fasted,  under  penalty  of  a  very  specific  and 
certain  damnation.  They  were  moral  people ;  there 
can  be  no  doubt  about  that.  They  tithed,  they  kept 
rigorously  and  to  the  letter  all  of  the  commandments, 
they  were  better  morally  than  most  legalists  are  today, 
and  yet  they  drew  down  upon  themselves,  more  even 
than  the  publicans  and  the  sinners,  the  condemnation 
of  the  Master. 

For  the  Pharisee  and  the  legalist  in  all  ages  have  em- 
bodied the  spirit  of  intolerance,  and  intolerance  is 
directly  opposed  to  the  heart  of  Christ's  Gospel.  Intol- 
erance leaves  no  place  for  freedom,  for  the  play  of 
individuality,  for  growth  or  development.  "  You  must 
be  as  I  am,"  it  says,  "  or  else  you  are  anathema."  The 
supreme  egotism  of  such  a  position  never  penetrates 
the  brain  of  the  literalist.  That  he,  or  his  way  of 
thinking  or  doing,  can  be  short  of  perfection,  is  to  him 
unthinkable. 

The  legalist  today  is  busy  forging  moral  and  spirit- 
ual clamps  for  his  brethren.  All  others  must  conform 
to  his  standards  or  else  they  are  outside  the  pale.  It 
is  not  a  question  as  to  whether  he  is  right  or  wrong  in 
his  position  in  regard  to  any  specific  feature;  it  is  sim- 
ply a  question  of  the  tolerant  versus  the  intolerant 
spirit.  The  man  who  would  read  his  brother  out  of 
the  church  .  .  .  because  he  does  things  which  do  not 
conform  to  his  own  way  of  thinking  or  taste,  is  a 
present  day  legalist,  whatever  else  he  may  be. 

Legalists  are  usually  fond  of  quoting  texts.  It  is  of 
the  essence  of  their  philosophy  that  they  should  bow 
down  to  a  comma  and  worship  an  interrogation  point. 
Of  the  spirit  of  the  Master's  teaching  they  have  not 
caught  even  the  shadow  of  a  vision.  Demanding  a 
"  thus  saith  the  Lord  "  for  everything,  they  are  very 
apt  not  to  have  a  "  thus  meant  the  Lord "  for  any- 
thing. Heaven  in  their  eyes  is  simply  an  armory  of 
strait  jackets  for  the  soul.  Tied  down  by  external 
restrictions,  fettered  by  statute  and  cramped  by  con- 
vention, they  think  they  do  God  service  by  creating 
schism  in  his  church  and  by  making  his  cause  as  un- 
attractive as  possible  to  the  thinking  men  and  women 
of  the  world. 

He  who  prizes  the  growth  of  his  own  soul  toward 
that  which  is  highest  and  best  will  pray  every  day. 
"  Lord,  deliver  me  from  the  spirit  of  intolerance,  which 
is  the  spirit  of  legalism." — Christian  Evangelist. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  22,  1916. 


0 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


My  King 


My  King  I  ow 

n  thee,  O  thou 

The  incarna 

e  Son  of  God 

The  Man.Chr 

st  Jesus,  of  ou 

But  God  to 

vhom  our  hear 

So  we  »dore,  i 

*ith  homage  m 

And  cast  ou 

crowns  at  thj 

My  King?     I 

own  no  other 

I  own  thee  Sovereign  of  the  skies, 
And  Ruler  in  my  humble  heart. 

And   at   thy   call  ambition   dies; 
I  fall,  all  prostrate,  at  thy  feet, 

That  I  may  do  thee  homage  mete. 
My  King?     Let  every  passion  fail, 

Let  all  my  hopes  and  fears  be  still; 
I  yield  my  heart  unto  thy  sway, 

I  yield  my  will  unto   thy  will! 

0  let  me  ever,  ever  know 

Thy  power  to  make  all  goodness  lli.w. 
My  King!    O  Christ,  I  come  to  thee, 

To  thee  I  yield  my  hopes  and  tears; 
Thy  sceptre,  love,  I  know  no  fear, 

For  thou  art  Master  of  my  fears. 

1  sing,  1  shout,  I  live  to  thee, 
The  Monarch  of  my   destiny. 

lanicsburg,  Pa. 


Concentration  of  Effort  for  Upbuilding 

BY  EZRA  FLORY      ' 

Much  h?"  been  said  about  Paul  as  being  dogmatic. 
He  is,  indeed,  very  practical.  lit  the  Book  of 
Romans  he  uses  eleven  chapters  in  a  wonderful  un- 
folding of  doctrine  and  then  has  five  chapters  of  the 
practical  application  as  an  outgrowth.  The  same 
general  plan  is  pursued  in  Ephesians.  Listen  to 
his  practical  directions  for  the  church  at  Corinth: 
"  When  ye  come  together,  each  one  hath  a  psalm, 
hath  a  teaching,  hath  a  revelation,  hath  a  tongue, 
hath  an  interpretation.  Let  all  things  be  done  unto 
edifying"  (1  Cor.  14:  26).  In  the  Greek,  the  word 
edifying  is  here  a  word  meaning  "  house-building." 

The  very  function  of  the  Christian  is  to  find  a 
.sufficient  source  for  the  larger,  practical  ideals  of 
life.  Its  aim  is  definite  in  service.  With  too  many 
the  religious  aim  is  up  in  the  air,  and  needs  direc- 
tion. Steam  or  electricity  turns  wheels  when  these 
energies  are  directed.  The  Pilgrims,  upon  settling 
this  country,  had  an  aim,  and  educational  institu- 
tions are  the  result ;  but  they  intended  to  direct  re- 
ligion, not  education  only. 

Paul  would  test  religious  activities  with  one  prac- 
tical question,  "  Does  it  edify  "  (conduce  to  house- 
building) ? 

If  we  were  to  set  ourselves,  in  this  way,  to  com- 
paring our  other  activities,  we  should  discover  that 
we  are  spending  much  more  "in  this  country  for 
chewing-gum  than  for  missions.  We  are  emphasiz- 
ing secular  education  beyond  that  of  religious  edu- 
cation.    Does  it  edify? 

Jesus  had  a  definite  aim.  It  was  to  "  give  His  life 
a  ransom  for  many."  This  is  the  kind  of  aim  that 
enables  one  to  find  himself  while  serving  others. 

House-building  involves  a  plan,  superstructure, 
unity.  Here  we  visit  a  home  in  which  is  seen  a 
motto,  "  The-  Lord  is  my  Shepher — ,"  with  the 
needle  and  thread  at  the  last  letter.  The  motto  is 
beautifully  framed,  but  the  words  were  not  com- 
pleted. It  was  the  work  of  one  whom  the  Lord  had 
galled  home  before  her  task  was  finished,  before  her 
'deal  had  been  reached.  We  have  grace  to  begin 
with  and  light  to  guide  us  as  we  proceed. 

House-building  suggests  solid,  enduring  ma- 
erials.  Here  is  a  granite  which,  a  few  years  ago, 
was  widely  sought  for  building  purposes.  After 
forty  years  it  shows  signs  of  crumbling.  It  looked 
beautiful  at  first.  Now  the  stock  in  that  company 
las  fallen.  Recently  a  man  inquired  for  a  job,  and 
"■quested  a  position  where  his  work  would  not  in- 
enere  too  much  with  his  social  functions.  Every 
Personality  is  either  a  depresser  or  a  tonic.  We 
men  and  women  of  deep  convictions,  for  these 


only  nerve  us  to  higher  aspirations.     They  conduce 

tn  upbuilding. 

In  this  edifying  (house-building  or  up-building) 
a  plan  is  followed.  It  was  so  in  1  Cor.  14:  26.  It 
was  so  in  the  parable  of  Matt.  25,  where  the  sheep 
were  doing  so  from  no  mercenary  motive.  The 
goats  were  very  conscious  (?)  of  the  plan. 

It  means  no  "  coddle,  coddle,  coddle "  in  our 
work,  but  every  one  realizing  he  is  on  his  own  re- 
sources for  good,  and  so  we  help  each  other  to  know 
our  own  responsibilities.  "  Let  all  things  be  done 
unto  edifying  (up-building)." 

Let  us  look  again  at  the  scripture  in  I  Cor.  14: 
26  and  note  that  each  one  is  contributing  something 
in  a  constructive  way.  Some  are  not  passive. 
There  is  no  place  for  destructiveness, — it  is  up- 
building, or  house-building.  Brother  and  sister, 
candidly,  is  this  our  aim  in  coming  together?  Are 
we  certain  that  these  words,  or  that  criticism,  or 
the  other  act  will  conduce  to  upbuilding? 

Some  years  ago,  as  a  young  member,  I  was 
checked  in  a  certain  activity  which  I  thought  en- 
tirely legitimate  in  church  work.  I  was  depressed. 
I  went  to  a  wise  counsellor,  whose  words  were, 
"  Now,  Brother  Flory,  remember  the  church  is  not 
a  place  for  contention,  however  good  our  viewpoint 
may  seem  to  be."  That  was  good  advice.  I  fol- 
lowed it  that  time.  I  have  often  thought  of  it 
since,  and  it  has  helped  me.  I  trust  it  has  been  the 
means  of  "house-building"  in  others. 

3446  Van  Buren  Street,  Chicago,  III. 


The  Function  and  Power  of  the  Will 

Part  One 

Man  is  a  trinity  as  surely  as  is  the  triune  God  who 
created  him  (1  Thess.  5:  23).  No  wonder,  if  he  was 
made  in  the  image  of  God,  for  is  he  not  to  represent 
his  Maker,  to  be,  indeed,  a  temple  for  Jehovah, — his 
chief  end  being  "to  glorify  God  and  enjoy  him  for- 
ever"? But  God  could  not  be  glorified  in  a  mere 
machine,  nor  can  a  machine  enjoy  its  maker.  Man 
must,  therefore,  have  intelligence;  he  must  be  ca- 
pable of  choice,  and  he  must  have  freedom  in  choos- 
ing. He  must  be  a  free  moral  agent.  In  the  make- 
up of  this  rational  animal, — this  creature  of  God, — 
we  will  expect,  therefore,  to  find  him  well  equipped, 
properly  endowed,  which,  indeed,  he  is,  with  three 
faculties  of  mind,— the  intellect,  the  sensibilities  and 
the  will.  Without  any  one  of  these  man  is  incom- 
plete, imperfect  and  quite  unable  to  fulfil  his  mis- 
sion on  the  earth.  With  them  He  is  perfect,  com- 
plete, whole  and  is  therefore  able  to  meet  the  re- 
quirements of  his  Creator. 

Without  the  intellect  there  is  no  light,  no  ration- 
ality, therefore  no  material  for  the  sensibilities  to 
work  upon.  Without  the  sensibility  there  is  no  de- 
sire, no  motive  and  no  choice,  therefore  no  material 
for  the  will  to  work  upon.  Without  the  will  there 
is  no  rational  action, — no  attempt  to  attain.  Right 
here  is  where  God  may  and  should  be  glorified.  ,  If 
this  climax  is  not  reached,  if  the  will  is  not  rational- 
ly brought  into  service,  then  man  is  a  failure. 

A  youth  had  not  yet  prepared  for  college,  when 
his  rich  uncle  died,  the  will  of  whom  provided  that 
from  his  estate  this  nephew  should  have  $1,000  per 
year,  so  long  as  he  desired  to  go  to  school.  The 
young  man  took  his  time  to  enter  college  and  an 
abundance  of  time  to  get  his  A.  B.  degree.  Then 
he  chose  to  enter  the  university  and  after  years  of 
study  and  research  secured  his  doctor's  degree.  But 
since  there  was  $1,000  per  year  to  induce  him  to  re- 
main in  school,  he  took  special  course  after  special 
course,  apparently  without  a  thought  of  ever  doing 
more  till,  well  on  in  middle  life,  he  sickened  and 
died  at  school.  He  had  done  a  lot  of  thinking. 
Some  considered  him  a  giant  intellectually,  while, 
at  the  same  time,  he  remained  a  dwarf  from  the 
standpoint  of  his  will, — not  that  he  never  used  his 
will, — and  yet,  practically  all  his  life  he  had  de- 
termined to  do  little  else,  save  annually  to  come 
in  touch  with  that  $1,000,  not  one  cent  of  which 
he  ever  earned.  We  would  have  to  hear  something 
more    favorable    than    the   above,   concerning   this 


parasite,  if  wc  were  1-  be  assured  that  his  life  prac- 
tically amounted  to  more  than  one  cipher. 

All  praise,  on  the  other  hand,  to  many  a  poor 
buy,  who  desires  an  education,  but,  to  secure  it,  he 
has  numerous  and  apparently  insurmountable  ob- 
stacles to  encounter.  Ik  sees  deep  and  frightful 
Streams  of  opposition  ahead,  which  many  comrades 
arc  afraid  In  attempt  to  cross,  and  he  has,  what  ap- 
pears to  be,  high  and  pathless  mountains  of  difficul- 
ty to  climb,  and  yet  he  makes  everything  bend  his 
way,  as  he  presses  on  in  his  determination  to  se- 
cure his  coveted  prize,  and  at  last  finds  his  efforts 
crowned  with  success,  and  enjoys  his  well-earned 
reward,  being  called  to  a  lucrative  position  of  honor 
and  responsibility  and  service  to  his  fellow-men. 
Such  a  young  man  employs  his  will  to  the  accom- 
plishment of  a  desirable  and  honorable  end.  In  this 
he  is  like  the  apostle  who  said,  "  This  one  thing  I 
do,"  and  of  whom  it  was  said  that  lie  "  turned  the 
world  upside  down."  Man  must  think;  he  must 
feel;  he  must  have  a  motive;  he  must  decide  on  a 
course  of  procedure,  but  if  he  would  enter  the 
kingdom  he  must  act  (Matt.  7:  21). 

The  will  may  act  ou  a  matter  upon  which  too 
little  attention  has  been  given  and  that,  by  the  way, 
is  the  source  of  many  of  our  blunders  in  life.  There 
are  paths  and  projects  that  will  not  bear  investiga- 
tion, ami  in  them  we  will  never  walk  or  have  a  part, 
if  we  think  sufficiently.  Again  ;  we  too  frequently  err 
because  we  choose  to  act  upon  a  matter  to  which  we 
have  given  too  much  attention, — to  the  exclusion  of 
a  consideration  of  other  possible  courses  to  pur- 
sue. Thus  the  better  is  often  chosen  instead  of  the 
best  and,  indeed,  blunders  more  grave  are  often 
made.  Let  us  note  that  before  action  is  taken, 
while  the  intellect  should  be  industriously  em- 
ployed to  investigate,  in  a  broad  way,  any  proposi- 
tion that  may  be  presented  to  us,  together  with  all 
the  alternatives,  the  7t>i7/  sjiould  likewise  be  thus 
early  employed  to  center  attention  on  the  course  of 
procedure  that  seems  most  wise,  until  we  see  more 
and  more  the  advantage  to  accrue  from  said  course, 
for  attention  produces  desire.  Then,  when  the 
wisest  choice  is  thus  made,  the  volitional  faculty  of 
the  will  is  ushered  into  service  and  the  powers  are 
directed  toward  the  attainment  of  the  chosen  end. 

A  father  gives  his  sou  a  sum  of  money,  to  be 
used  as  he  may  choose.  The  son  thinks  of  the 
bicycle  that  he  always  wanted,  of  the  set  of  books 
he  recently  wished  were  his,  and  of  the  trip  to  the 
seashore  which  a  friend  bad  urged  him  to  take.  The 
money  will  secure  but  one  of  these.  What  shall 
he  do?  He  will  do  some  thinking.  To  be  Irue  to 
his  better  self,  he  must  will  to  give  proper  consider- 
ation to  each  and  all  of  the  projects.  He  should 
resolve  to  choose  wisely,  for  he  has  but  one  choice 
to  make.  In  such  a  case,  and  right  at  this  point, 
the  will  has  the  important  task,  for  with  the  cash 
in  hand  it  is  an  easy  matter  to  secure  the  desired 
object  after  it  is  chosen.  So  it  is  ever  our  privilege 
to  use  the  mill  to  force  worth-while  ideas  to  the 
front  in  our  mind,  and  to  keep  them  there  till  the 
moment  of  realization,  and  not,  childlike,  in  be 
moved  by  every  whim  of  either  self  or  others. 

The  schoolboy  will  often  be  tempted  to  join  in  a 
game  when  he  should  be  at  his  studies.  Shallow 
social  functions  will,  again  and  again,  call  for  time 
which  should  be  employed  in  cheering  the  sick  or 
in  the  study  of  the  Sunday-school  lesson.  Many  a 
man  bought  an  automobile  when  he  should  have 
built  a  house.  Pleasure  will  often  thus  give  battle 
to  duty  and  too  often, — just  for  the  poor  pay  of 
present  gratification, — we  allow  pleasure  to  knock 
duty  out. 

Evening  after  evening  a  certain  youth  answered  a 
call  to  play  cards  in  a  neighbor's  haymow  when  he 
should  have  been  helping  his  widowed  mother,  who, 
at  the  same  hour  each  evening,  before  dark,  cut  the 
kindling  and  the  wood  for  the  morning  fire,  which 
the  son  was  always  glad  to  utilize  in  roasting  his 
lazy  shins.  While  the  power  of  choice  makes  us 
liable  to  temptation,  it  will  as  surely  make  us  con- 
temptible if  we  will  riot  use  the  wilt  to  force  our- 
selves to  consider  well  before  we  choose.  Rather 
than  use  the  power  of  the  will  at  all,  to  do  the  base 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  22,  1916. 


thing,  we  may  use  that  power  sooner  in  a  way  that 
will  result  in  a  choice  worthy  of  our  exertion  and 

We  arc  constantly  choosing  the  sights  we  fix 
our  eyes  upon  and  the  paths  we  tread.  Each  day 
we  choose  the  food  we  eat,  the  books  we  read,  and 
the  company  we  keep.  We  probably  never  make  a 
choice  but  we  might  have  made  another  one.  We 
have  scores  of  opportunities  every  day  to  make  the 
kind  of  choices  and  decisions  that  will  establish 
our  wisdom,  our  independence,  our  personality  and 
our  influence.  Why  should  we  not  bring  the  volun- 
tary function  of  the  will  into  service  when  we  make 
our  plans  and  choose  our  paths,  especially  when,  as 
is  well  known,  hasty  decisions  are  frequently  fol- 
lowed by  hearty  and  lasting  regrets? 

Meyersdale,  I'u. 

The  Human  Race  Sick  With  Sin, — Salva- 
tion the  Only  Remedy 

The  Bible  teaches  this  fact  very  plainly, — the  whole 
human  race  is  sick  with  sin.  Not  only  does  the  Bible 
teach  it  plainly,  but  our  observation  substantiates  it. 
and  there  is  but  one  remedy, — salvation.  "  How  shall 
we  escape  if  we  neglect  so  great  salvation?  "  Salvation 
is  the-greatest  word  in  the  English  language  because 
it  means  so  much  to  fallen  humanity.  Salvation  not 
simply  from  death  but  from  sin.  "  Call  his  name 
Jesus,"  said  the  angel  of  God  to  the  virgin  Mar)',  fo"r 
"  he  shall  save  his  people," — not  from  death,  but 
"  from  their  sins."  This  salvation  is  great  because  of 
its  infinite  cost.  Did  we  ever  stop  to  think  what  it 
really  cost  Almighty  God  to  save  us  from  sin  and  de- 
struction? 

God  was  willing  to  give  us  "  his  only  begotten  Son 
that  whosoever  believeth  "in  him  should  not  perish  but 
have  everlasting  life."  God  permitted  his  Son  to  die 
the  awful  death  upon  the  cross  in  order  that  we  might 
have  life  eternal. 

Peter  says  truly :  "  Knowing  that  ye  were  redeemed, 
not  with  corruptible  things,  with  silver  or  gold,  .  .  .  hut 
with  precious  blood,  .  .  .  even  the  blood  of  Christ." 
It  is  a  great  salvation  because  of  its  scope.  It  is  de- 
signed for  all  men.  It  matters  not  what  the  color  of 
our  skin  may  be  nor  what  language  we  speak.  It 
reaches  out  as  far  as  the  destructive  influence  of  sin 
has  reached.  Christ  gave  himself  a  ransom  for  all. 
Where  sin  has  wronged,  salvation  can  rectify;  where 
sin  has  cursed,  salvation  can  save.  It  is  a  great  sal- 
vation because  of  its  power.  "  How  shall  we  escape 
if  we  neglect  so  great  salvation?  "  We  can  not  plead 
ignorance  regarding  the  demands  of  God  in  connection 
with  this  salvation. 

In  the  home,  in  the  Sunday-school  and  by  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel  we  have  heard  the  way  of  sal- 
vation explained  over  and  over  again.  We  have  been 
urged  to  accept  it.  If  we  neglect  it,  what  will  we  do 
when  the  trials  and  temptations  of  life  cume  over  us? 
What  will  we  do  when  the  angel  of  death  enters  our 
home  and  hides  from  our  view  the  face  of  the  one 
lhat  is  near  and  dear  to  us,  when  our  hearts  cry  out 
for  a  life  beyond  the  grave?  What  will  we  do  on  that 
great  judgment  day,  when  Jesus  Christ  will  judge  all 
men?  To  neglect  does  not  necessarily  mean  to  live  in 
open  hostility  to  God.  It  is  simply  to  pay  no  attention 
to  the  voice  of  God.  "  Today  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 
harden  not  your  hearts." 

Sin  is  the  only  disease  that  has  affected  the  whole 
human  race,  and  the  malady  is  fatal  if  neglected. 
Why,  then,  should  we  neglect  salvation,  when  it  is  so 
near?  Jesus  said:  "  How  often  would  I  have  gathered 
thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gatbereth  her 
chickens  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not." 

440  Fletcher  Ave.,  Muscatine,  Iowa. 


The  Point  of  View  and  Its  Emphasis 

BY  W.   I.  T.   HOOVER 

Number  Four 

Society  is  an  exceedingly  complex  social  organism. 

It  is  composed  of  persons  of  all  kinds  of  temperaments, 

dispositions   and    interests,   and   actuated   by   a   great 

variety  of  instincts,  impulses  and  motives. 


The  American  race  is  a  mixed  one  which,  through 
the  principle  of  heredity,  accounts  in  part  for  the  com- 
posite character  of  the  American  people.  Another 
reason  for  ibis  complexity  of  the  American  type  is 
that  her  ancestors  came  from  divers  sections  of  Europe 
with  most  diverse  forms  of  institutional  life,  all  of 
which  has,  lo  some  degree,  though  slight  it  may  be, 
affected  the  American  type  of  institutional  life.  Yet, 
in  spite  of  the  blending  of  these  extremely  diverse 
elements  of  the  European  race,  thought  and  life,  the 
distinctive  democratic  form  of  American  institutional 
life  has  been  maintained. 

The  uniqueness  of  American  civilization, — striking 
though  it  be, — is  no  more  so  than  that  of  most  or  all 
of  the  other  nations.  It  depends  upon  our  point  of 
view  and  the  emphasis  we  place  on  any  of  its  essential 
characteristics. 

The  spirit  of  American  life  may  be  briefly  character- 
ized as  a  feverish  haste  to  accumulate  the  material 
comforts  of  life.     With  this  has  developed  a  super- 
ficiality that  has  become  proverbial,  and  a  questionable  ' 
morality. 

Only  three  centuries  ago  settlements  began  on  this 
continent  which  was  then  a  wilderness  full  of  wild 
beasts  and  savages.  The  colonists  were  of  necessity 
occupied  with  the  conquest  of  a  virgin  continent.  The 
material  resources  have  been  enormous  and  have  yield- 
ed the  material  necessaries  by  way  of  shelter,  food  and 
clothing  with  a  prodigality  unknown  in  any  other 
country  or  age.  The  reflex  influence  of  all  of  this,  on 
the  American  character,  is  most  potent. 

During  the  phenomenal  development  of  America's 
commercial  interests,  a  great  variety  of  things  have 
been  made  and  sold,  and  personal  services  rendered 
that  have  had  a  contaminating  effect  upon  the  physical, 
mental,  moral  and  religious  life  of  the  people.  But 
with  the  quickening  of  the  American  conscience 
through  the  preaching  of  a  higher  social  standard,  men 
sought  some  justification  for  their  developed  interests, 
hence  the  principle  that  a  man  is  justified  in  selling 
anything  the  people  demand.  He  argues  that  his  com- 
petitor in  business  will  sell  the  articles  demanded  if 
he  does  not ;  and  that,  since  the  people  demand  certain 
economic  goods,  be  may  as  well  secure  the  financial 
gain  from  the  sale  of  such  as  any  other  person.  But 
let  us  change  the  point  of  view  and  insist  that  business 
principles  must  be  moral.  This  morality  should  be  so 
stressed  that  society  will  cease  to  wink  at  such  ques- 
tionable methods  and  through  a  campaign  of  education, 
backed  up  by  legislation,  purify  society  of  a  large  ele- 
ment that  is  destructive  to  its  highest  interests. 

In  several  of  the  professions  there  is  no  fixed  stand- 
ard of  charges  unless  it  is  that  of  the  ability  of  the 
person  to  pay.  This  approximates  the  exploiting  of 
the  wealth  of  others.  The  point  of  view  should  be 
changed  to  the  welfare  of  the  person  receiving  either 
goods  or  services  or  both.  The  day  laborer  and  me- 
chanic seem  the  most  free  to  think,  speak  and  act  their 
feelings  and  convictions  of  any  class  of  persons.  The 
physician  and  lawyer,  because  of  the  nature  of  the 
people  they  must  deal  with,  have  developed  a  form  of 
expression  that  tends  to  cover  up  their  ideas  rather 
than  to  clarify  them. 

There  are  two  extreme  points  of  view,  relative  to 
the  preacher  of  the  Gospel.  By  one  the  priest  or 
clergyman  is  regarded  as  sacrosanct  in  character, — 
that  it  is  alone  through  him  and  his  ministrations  that 
specific  Divine  Favor  flows,  that  he  should  keep  aloof 
from  the  commoner  things  and  services  of  life,  for 
they  contaminate.  The  other  view  is  that  the  minister 
should  come  from  the  humbler  class  of  people  and  the 
lower  occupations  of  life.  The  former  view  requires 
the  minister  to  have  a  long,  careful  and  special  prep- 
aration ;  the  latter,  that  no  special  preparation  at  all 
is  necessary.  The  former  is  likely  to  regard  the  latter 
as  ignorant,  superficial,  eccentric  and  superstitious; 
the  latter  regards  the  former  as  proud  and  conceited 
and  trying  to  get  his  living  without  working. 

The  former  point  of  view  was  common  until  the  time 
of  the  Reformation  in  the  sixteenth  century;  the  lat- 
ter then  arose  and  lias  gained  strength  in  certain  sec- 
tions and  with  certain  classes  of  people.  Both  views 
are  prevalent  in  America  today.     But  let  us  change 


the  point  of  view  from  the  character  of  the  minister 
to  the  purpose  and  object  of  his  ministrations.  Much 
of  the  contention  between  the  two  classes,  holding  the 
above  views,  will  be  seen  to  be  merely  a  quibble  over 
dogmatic  or  speculative  formalities.  So  soon  as  the 
viewpoint  is  changed,  the  primary  differences  that 
are  likely  to  arise  will  be  a  matter  of  emphasis  or  de- 
gree of  preparation  and  its  character,  so  as  to  enable 
the  minister  properly  and  efficiently  to  discharge  the 
functions  of  his  office.  Jesus  Christ  said  he  came  to 
minister  unto  the  people.  This  purpose  of  his  was  so 
clearly  exemplified  in  his  life  that  the  people  marveled 
at  the  gracious  words  that  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth 
and  the  many  signs  and  wonders  that  followed  upon 
his  public  and  private  ministrations.  His  whole  life 
and  its  purpose  are  epitomized  in  the  words :  "  He  went 
about  doing  good"  (Acts  10:  38). 

To  be  acceptable,  this  service  must  be  the  product 
of  the  purest  motives  and  purposes.  It  must  ennoble 
and  uplift;  it  must  purify  and  comfort;  it  must  be 
positive  and  constructive;  it  must  pertain  to  the  whole 
life  as  well  as  the  whole  of  life,  omitting  no  realm  of 
human  thought  and  activity,  both  collectively  and  in- 
dividually. This  requires  the  minister  or  clergyman  to 
mingle  freely  with  the  people  in  their  homes  and  places 
of  business.  He  must  be  familiar  with  the  temptations 
of  the  people,  their  foibles  and  follies.  He  must  be 
familiar  with  the  great  movements  of  organized 
society  as  well  as  the  conditions,  merits  and  demerits 
of  the  many  organized  groups  of  men  for  industrial, 
political,  social,  educational  and  religious  purposes. 
Until  we  get  the  proper  perspective  of  the  possibilities 
of  the  Christian  servant, — preacher,  deacon,  Sunday- 
school  teacher,  layman,  etc., — the  emphasis  each  one 
will  place  upon  the  changed  point  of  view  of  the  Chris- 
tian life  will  vary  exceedingly. 

Hence  I  appeal  especially  to  the  more  youthful  of 
my  readers  to  get  a  proper  vision  of  life, — its  human 
possibilities  under  Divine  Guidance,  and  the  Divine 
Purpose  revealed  in  the  earthly  life  of  Jesus  Christ.  I 
appeal  also  to  the  older  ones  of  more  experience,  who 
have  already  caught  a  glimpse  of  larger  things,  to  en- 
courage the  youth,  and  to  make  it  possible,  by  en- 
couragement of  word  and  example,  of  devout  Christian 
character  and  endowments  of  our  educational  insti- 
tutions, wherein  most  of  the  essential  special  prep- 
aration for  such  godly  service  must  be  gotten. 

Lordsburg,  Cal. 


Dead  Flowers 


During  a  revival,  some  time  ago,  a  man  past  sixty, 
requested  that  I  visit  him  in  his  home.  He  set  the 
day  and  insisted  that  I  was  to  spend  the  whole  day 
with  him,  as  he  said  he  had  a  number  of  Bible  dif- 
ficulties and  religious  problems  that  he  hoped  I  could 
clear  up  for  him. 

Upon  inquiry  I  learned  that  about  twenty  years 
prior  he  withdrew  from  the  church  on  account  of  mis- 
sions and  other  blessed  activities  of  the  church.  His 
whole  family  grew  up  in  a  worldly  atmosphere,  and 
had  neither  love  nor  respect  for  the  church.  The 
noonday  meal  was  served  in  an  elegant  dining-room, 
but  none  of  the  sons  and  daughters  ate  with  us. 
They  kept  their  safe  distance  from  the  preacher.  After 
dinner  we  retired  to  the  sitting-room  and  then,  from 
the  chatter  of  voices,  I  knew  the  young  people  were 
eating.  I  had  hoped  that,  like  young  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, they  would  come  in  after  dinner,  and  be  intro- 
duced, at  least.  But,  like  magic,  they  all  disappeared 
in  the  afternoon,  and  only  the  father  and  myself  were 
in  the  house. 

Everywhere  one  looked,  were  marks  of  prosperity, 
from  the  furniture  to  the  auto  in  the  barn.  They 
had  everything  for  this  life,  minus  Christ.  This  was 
self-evident  in  all  the  conversation  and  deportment  of 
the  family.  My  great  problem  was  how  I  might  do 
something  for  this  very  Christless  home.  From  the 
standpoint  of  hospitality  and  mutual  friendship  it  was 
as  cold  as  an  ice-plant.  I  was  not  in  the  home  an  hour 
until  I  was  very  uncomfortable,  and  it  grew  all  the 
more  so  as  the  day  slowly  wore  away.  My  visit  to 
Sing  Sing  prison  was  a  great  deal  more  edifying- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  22,  1916. 


But  I  was  invited,  as  a  preacher,  to  aid  this  man 
solve  his  Bible  problems,  etc.,  and  so  I  must  perform 
faith fully  my  task.  But  how  shall  I  proceed?  My 
man  did  all  the  talking  in  the  forenoon,  during  the 
noonday  meal,  and  started  off  as  fresh  as  a  new  race 
horse  for  the  afternoon.  I  soon  discovered  that, 
really-  he  had  but  one  problem,  and  that  was  to  get 
others  to  think  as  he  did.  Surely,  a  man's  feet  are 
set  in  slippery  places  when  he  has  become  rich  in  this 
world's  goods  and  has  a  little  education,  but  has 
neither  consecrated  his  soul  nor  his  money  to  the 
service  of  Christ. 

Many  times  during  the  afternoon  he  leaned  his  head 
out  of  the  window  and  relieved  himself  of  a  certain 
brown  fluid,  which,  in  plain  English,  was  "tobacco 
juice."  This,  I  noticed,  had  killed  all  the  flowers 
in.  at  least,  a  two-foot  radius.  Without  any  apologies, 
lie  confessed  that  his  tobacco  gave  him  more  pleasure 
than  the  flowers  which  his  daughters  had  planted  on 
the  outside,  around  the  bay  window.  -  In  as  tactful 
a  manner  as  I  knew  how,  and  in  the  spirit  of  all  that 
stands  for  the  ideal  Christ-life,  I  said : 

1.  You  have  killed  God's  beautiful  flowers,  with 
your  tobacco. 

2.  You  have  killed  your  soul,  through  a  self- 
centered  life. 

3.  You  have  robbed  your  family,  by  neglect  of  duty 
as  a  father. 

4.  You  have  "  wrested  the  Word  of  God  to  your 
own  destruction." 

This  man  died  very  suddenly,  soon  after  the  meet- 
ings closed.  I  never  meet  this  type  of  a  man,  but  what 
my  heart  keeps  saying:  "You  may  have  the  world; 
but  give  me  Jesus." 

664  Forty-fourth  Street,  Brooklyn,  New  York.     . 


Tobacco  and  Success  in  Life 


BY  J.    H.    MORRIS 

Number  Three 
bacco  because  many  good  men  have 


;.  /  don't  ust 

ndemned  its 

Benjamin  Fr 

mi  in  the 

at  tobacco  did  him  any  good." 

Thos.  Jefferson:  "The  culture  of  tobacco  is  a  cul- 

re  productive  of  infinite  wretchedness." 

Horace  Greeley:  "  It  is  a  profane  stench." 

Daniel   Webster:  "  If  those  men   must  smoke,  let 

em  go  to  the  horse-shed." 

Ruskin:  "  Tobacco  is  the  worst 

vilization." 

T.  De  Witt  Talmage:  "The  pathway  to  the  drunk- 

d's  grave  and  to  the  drunkard's  hell  is  strewn. with 


lever  saw  a  well 
:  who  would  say 


of  modern 


obao 


John  B.  Gough,  when  attempting  to  light  a  cigar, 
got  down  on  his  knees  to  be  protected  from  the  wind, 
"  If  any  one  should  see  me,  he  would  probably  think 
that  some  man  had  sought  that  retired  spot  for  devo- 
tion, and  that  he  was  saying  his  prayers,  and  what  am 
I  doing?  I  am  sucking  away  at  a  cigar,  hoping  to 
obtain  fire  enough  from  the  match  to  get  a  smoke. 
What  would  the  audience  say.  who  heard  me  last 
night,  if  they  should  see  me?  The  inconsistency  of  my' 
practice  with  my  profession  struck  me  so  forcibly 
that  I  said,  '  I'll  have  no  "more  of  it.'  I  arose  from  my 
knees,  took  the  cigars  and  matches  from  my  pockets 
and  threw  them  into  the  river." 

Are  these  testimonies  sufficient  to  show  you  the 
feeling  of  good  men  toward  this  curse, — the  tobacco 
habit  ? 

8.  My  success  would  be  hindered  because  it  pro- 
duces many  physical  weaknesses.  I  could  not  go  out 
into  the  world  with  a  d,warfed  body  and  intellect  and 
make  the  greatest  success. 

Dr.  WUlard  Parker:  "  Tobacco  is  ruinous  in  our 
schools   and  colleges,  dwarfing  body  and  mind." 

Edward  Hitchcock:  "  I  shall  not  hesitate  to  pro- 
nounce tobacco  in  young  men  to  be  evil,  and  only  evil, 
Physically,  mentally  and  morally." 

Dr.  Albert  L.  Gihon  (Naval  Academy,  Annapolis, 
Md.);  "Unquestionably  the  most  important  matter 
'"  the  health  history  of  the  students  at  this  academy  is 
that  relating  to  the  use  of  tobacco.  ...  In  this  opinion 
1  have  been  sustained  by  all  my  colleagues  and  also  by 


all  other  sanitarians  in  civil  and  military  life  whose 
views  I  have  been  able  to  learn?" 

A.  G.  Studer,  Gen.  Sec  Y,  M.  C.  A.,  Detroit. 
Mich.:  "  Personally  I  have  examined  over  fourteen 
thousand  young  men.  and,  from  general  observation, 
I  can  say  that  smoking  has  had  its  eft'ccl  most  par-  ' 
ticularly  <*n  the  nervous  system  of  the  growing  lad, 
as  well  as  hindering  his  physical  development." 

Dr.  A.  Clinton:  "  Cigarette  smoking  first  blunts  the 
whole  moral  nature.  It  has  an  appalling  effect  upon 
the  physical  system  as  well.  It  first  stimulates  and 
then  stupefies  the  nerves.  It  sends  boys  into  con- 
sumption. It  gives  them  enlargement  of  the  heart  and 
it  sends  them  to  the  insane  asylum." 

In  a  school  of  five  hundred  pupils,  a  careful  investi- 
gation was  made,  and  briefly  summed  up  shows  the 
following:  "The  average  efficiency  of  the  nonsmok- 
ers  in  that  school  was  95  per  cent.  In  other  words, 
ninety-five  out  of  every  hundred  were  reasonably  sure 
of  getting  at  least  a  good  common  school  education, 
while  of  the  cigarette  smokers,, only  five  to  ten  per 
cent  stand  any  show  in  school,  and  they  are  two  and 
one-fifth  years  behind  in  their  own  grade  and  more 
than  three  years  behind  the  girls  who  started  with 
them  in  the  first  grade." 

0.  My  success  in  life  would  be  hindered  because 
men  who  have  responsible  positions  do  not  want  " 
tobacco  user  in  those  places.  Many  men  have  even 
said  that  they  will  not  have  them.  Read  some  of  their 
testimonies : 

E.  H.  Harriman:  "  We  might  as  well  go  to  the  in- 
sane asylum  for  our  men  as  to  employ  cigarette  smok- 

Elbert  Hubbard:  "  Never  advance  the  pay  of  a  cig- 
arette smoker;  never  promote  him;  never  trust  him." 

John  Wanamakcr:  "The  use  of  intoxicating  liquor 
by  men,  and  the  use  of  cigarettes  by  boys,  is  creating 
a  race  of  feeble-minded,  unhealthy  and  valueless  citi- 

P.  M.  Sharpies  (Cream  Separator  Company): 
"  More  and  more  young  men  are  hoisting  the  sign,  '  I 
am  a  fool,'  by  appearing  in  public  with  a  cigarette." 

LarkUi  Company:  "  We  do  not  employ  boys  in  the 
Larkin  office  who  smoke  cigarettes.  An  applicant  ad- 
dicted to  the  use  of  cigarettes  would  hardly  interest 
us;  but  if  he  seemed  to  possess  qualifications  thai 
made  him  desirable,  he  would  have  to  decide  between 
cigarettes  and  the  job." 

Fidelity  Insurance  Company:  "  After  careful  in- 
vestigation we  have  decided  that  we  will  not  bond 
a  man  who  uses  cigarettes,  for  such  men  are  not  safe 
physically  or  morally." 

Ex-Senator  Dooliitle:  "  I  verily  believe  that  the  men- 
tal force,  power  of  labor  and  endurance  of  our  pro- 
fession (law)  is  decreased  at  least  twenty-five  per 
cent  by  the  use  of  tobacco." 

W.  H.  Gossard  (Gossard  Corset  Company):  "I 
would  like  for  the  head  of  every  department  to  be  a 
man  who  neither  smokes  cigarettes  nor  drinks  liquor." 

W.  A.  Webb:  "Trainmen  and  other  employes  of 
the  '  Katy  '  Railroad  are  forbidden  to  smoke  while 
on  duty." 

A  Prominent  Banker:  "  I  have  never  yet  employed 
a  young  man  who  said  he  used  tobacco  or  liquor." 

Chas.  W.  Murphy:  "  All  the  '  Cub  '  baseball  players 
must  leave  liquor  alone  at  all  times;  also  must  ab- 
stain from  the  use  of  cigarettes." 

/.  H.  Thompson  (coach  at  Pittsburgh  University) : 
"  The  cigarette  is  more  harmful  than  whiskey." 

Jay  W.  Scaver,  A.  M.,  M.  D.  (Yale  University 
Gymnasium)  :  "  Whenever  it  is  desired  to  secure  the 
highest  possible  working  ability  by  the  organism,  as  in 
athletic  contests,  where  the  maximum  of  effort  is  de- 
manded, all  motor-depressant  influences  are  removed 
as  far  as  possible,  tobacco  being  one  of  the  first  sub- 
stances  forbidden." 

Cadillac  Motor  Company  (Nov.28,  1911) l:  "Notice. 
— Cigarette  smoking  is  acquiring  such  a  hold  on  a 
great  many  boys  in  our  community ;  the  habit  has 
grown  to  an  abnormal  extent  among  boys  and  men  in 
the  last  year  or  two.  Since  it  is  such  a  bad  practice 
and  is  taking  hold  upon  so  many  people,  we  think  it 
a  disgrace  for  a  grown  man  to  smoke  a  cigarette,  be- 
cause it  is  not  only  injurious  to  his  health,  but  is  such 


a  bad  example  to  the  boys.  Boys  who  smoke  cigar- 
ettes we  do  not  care  to  employ,  or  to  keep  in  our  em- 
ploy.     In  the  future  we  will  not  hire  any  one  whom 

we  1 w  to  be  addicted  to  this  habit.  .  .  .  First,  we 

desire  tq  help  the  men  and  boys;  second,  we  believe 
that  men  who  do  not  smoke  cigarettes,  or  frequent 
salootls,  can  make  better  automobiles  than  those  who 
do." 

These   arc   only   n    feu    of   the   many    hindrances   to 

one's  success  brought  on  by  the  use  of  tobacco.  This 
is  not  intended  for  preaching  at  all,  because  they  arc 
simply  facts  thai  any  Christian  or  non-Christian  must 
face  when  he  goes  out  into  the  world  to  succeed.  Rail- 
road men,  business  men  of  other  lines,  baseball  play- 
erSj  etc.,  all  place  a  ban  on  the  cigarette,  not  on  muml 
grounds  alone,  bul  on  the  ground  of  efficiency.  Do 
you  want  lo  succeed?  Then  let  those  things  alone 
which  would  hinder,  among  which  tobacco  is  con- 
sidered the  worst. 
Cordell,  Okla. 


My  Will  and  Thy  Will 

On  every  vessel  of  any  size  you  will  find  a  contrh 
ance  called  a  "propeller,"  which,  if  properly  used, 
serves  to  drive  the  vessel  forward,  but  if  out  of  use, 
or  improperly  used,  the  vessel  is  rendered  helpless. 
God  has  wisely  provided  our  lives  with  a  power  which 
we  call  the  will  and  which  is,  in  a  sense,  the  propeller 
of  our  activities.  If  this  will  works  smoothly,  our  tal- 
ents become  invaluable,  but  if  our  will  fails  lo  act 
properly,  our  whole  life  becomes  a  failure. 

We  have  learned,  by  experience  and  observation, 
that  this  will-power  readily  yields  hi  (raining,  and  thai 
it  can  be  strengthened  or  abused  just  as  we  see  fit  to 
use  it.  Much  attention  is  being  paid  by  the  home, 
the  school  and  in  actual  life  lo  fhe  direction  of  this 
power,  but  the  results  have  never  been  satisfactory. 
Man  has  been  trying  to  secure  satisfactory  results  for 
thousands  of  years,  but  has  been  absolutely  unable  to 
do  so  within  himself.  If  God  is  our  Creator,  may  we 
not  wisely  turn  to  him  for  aid,  so  that  we  may,  if  pos- 
sible, be  able  to  so  use  our  wills  that  our  lives  may  not 
rcsull  in  a  failure  bul  in  a  genuine  success?  Christ 
should  certainly  be  taken  as  our  Fxample  in  all 
things,  and  he  says,  "  f  seek  not  mine  own  will] 
but  the  will  of  the  Father  which  hath  sent  me."  And 
then,  as  he  struggled  in  the  Garden  of  Gethsemaue, 
he  said,  "  Not  as  I  will  but  as  thou  wilt."  At  every 
step  in  his  life  he  plainly  indicated  lhal  his  one  desire 
was  to  do  the  will  of  the  Father,  and  that  the  success 
of  his  work  depended  on  the  doing  of  the  Father's 
will.  And  then  the  apostle  John  says,  "  He  that  do- 
eth  the  will  of  God  abideth  for  ever."  In  Matt.  7: 
21  Jesus  says.  "  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me, 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven; 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven."  And  again  we  are  told  In  1  John  5:  14.  lhal 
if  we  ask  anything  in  harmony  with  his  will  we  shall 
receive  it. 

These  promises  should  certainly  satisfy  even  the 
most  ambitious,  for  they  include  an  eternal  abiding, 
an  eternal  home  and  anything  we  may  ask  for,  if  our 
wills  and  God's  will  are  working  together.  You  may 
suggest  that  by  surrendering  our  wills  lo  the  will  of 
God  we  lose  our  independence,  and  the  devil  would 
like  to  have  you  think  so,  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
every  good  thing  in  life  comes  from  God  and  noth- 
ing but  sin  and  death  can  come  from  the  devil. 

This  vital  relation  of  man's  will  to  God's  will  is 
not  only  of  great  consequence  lo  the  person  who  has 
not  accepted  Christ,  but  of  the  greatest  importance 
to  the  Christian.  Many  Christians  wonder  why  their 
lives  are  so  empty  and  yield  such  poor  results.  A  lit- 
tle home  study  will  reveal  the  fact  that  most  of  our 
activities  are  according  to  our  wills  and  not  accord- 
ing to  God's  will.  The  very  resources  of  heaven  are 
at  our  disposal  and  every  moment  may  be  full  and  rich 
in  the  things  that  make  life  worth  while,  if  we  but 
allow  the  "  Thy  wilt  "  to  control  our  life  motives  and 
desires.  Let  us  keep  this  thought  in  mind  and  when 
we  pray  the  Model  Prayer,  the  "Thy  will  be  done" 
will  have  a  new  meaning  to  us. 

358  Sixtieth  Street,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  22,   1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Be  Practical 

BY  MRS.  H.   M.  SELL 

Hi;  was  a  kindly-looking  man,  in  middle  life.  He 
was  dressed  neatly,  in  a  suit  cut  according  to  the 
common  practices  of  the  Brethren.  He  wore  a 
white  linen  collar,  but  no  tie.  He  wore  a  beard,  but 
no  moustache.  In  fact,  he  was  the  acme  of  per- 
fection,—-in  looks.  We  met  him  at  a  church  we 
visited.  He  greeted  us  cordially,  and  bid  us  make 
ourselves  at  home.  The  sunshine  fairly  radiated 
from  him.  How  we  regarded  him  as  a  tower  of 
strength  in  the  churchl 

When  church  was  over,  and  we  had  returned  to 
the  home  of  our  friends,  we  inquired  about  this 
man.  "  Oh,  you  mean  old  '  two-faced  '  Jones,"  we 
were  answered.  "  He  is  a  model  Sunday  Christian 
and  every-day  devil,"  we  were  told.  "  He  gives 
light  weight  when  he  measures  his  grain ;  short 
measure  when  he  sells  his  potatoes;  he  trades  hors- 
es, and  likes  to  tell  how  he  cheated  some  one." 
A  lot  more  was  said,  and  we  were  shocked. 

Now,  what  is  the  matter  with  this  brother?  You 
say  he  is  not  a  Christian;  he  is  a  hypocrite;  he 
needs  to  be  thoroughly  converted.  But  hardly  so. 
True,  his  conscience  is  a  little  seared,  but  he  just 
wants  to  be  taught  the  lesson  of  being  practical. 
Being  practical  is  carrying  out  the  Golden  Rule. 
Practical  people  are  successful  people.  Let  us  not 
go  about  with  a  garb  of  religion  thrown  over  our 
shoulders,  if  we  do  not  mean  to  be  practical, — carry 
it  with  us  in  all  our  walks  of  life. 

I  fear  there  are  a  good  many  "  old  two-faced 
Joneses  "  in  the  Brotherhood.  T  hope  that  some  of 
them  will  read  this,  if  any  there  be,  and  decide  that 
hereafter  they  intend  carrying  that  religion  with 
them,  whether  in  the  new  Sunday  suit,  in  overalls 
or  jeans;  whether  selling  or  buying,  or  at  home. 
Be  practical,  and  the  world,  seeing  you,  will  follow 


foot. 


!cp- 


If 


here  are  certainly  sermons  in  brethr. 
eing  practical. 
Hollidayslurg,  Pa. 


and  sister: 


The  Stewardship  of  Money 

The  sleek  agent  came  briskly  up  the  walk,  and  as  he 
approached  the  door  he  announced,  "  I'm  the  shina- 
mcl  man." 

"  Thank  you,  I'll  not  buy  any,"  said  Henrietta. 

"It's  the  best  shinamel  ever  put  on  the  market; 
let  me  show  you." 

"  I  don't  want  any  shinamel,"  broke  in  Henrietta. 

The  glib  agent  continued  his  automatic  speech, 
"  All  you  have  to  do  is  unscrew  the  lid  and  dip  the 
tip  of  the  brush —  " 

"  I  don't  need  any  shinamel  and  I  can't  afford  to 
buy  things  I  don'.t  need,"  interrupted  Henrietta. 

"  Sure  you  can't,  but  a  woman  can  use  shinamel 
most  any  time,  and  I  can  let  you  have  this  small 
size  can  for  twenty  cents,  and  the  brush  for  ten 

"  But  I  don't  need  it  and  I  can't  afford  to  buy 
things  I  don't  need,  no  matter  how  little  they  cost. 
Your  shinamel  may  be  ever  so  good,  but  I  don't 
need  it  and  I  won't  buy  it." 

There  was  such  a  strong  hint  of  finality  in  Hen- 
rietta's tone  that  the  man's  lips  breathed  out,  "  Yes, 
ma'am,"  and  his  obedient  feet  carried  him  swiftly 
down  the  walk  and  out  into  the  road. 

Henrietta's  visitor  smiled  and  said,  "You  did 
quite  right  not  to  buy  a  thing  you  can't  afford." 

"  Time  was,"  replied  Henrietta,  "  when  I  bought 
shinamel  and  polish  and  mops  and  potato  mashers 
and  dresses  when  I  didn't  need  them,  simply  to 
oblige  some  agent,  or  because  I  thought  I  was  get- 
ting a  bargain,  but  I've  learned  my  lesson.  I've 
bought  things  I  didn't  need  and  soon  there  was 
something  I  really  needed,  and  I  had  no  money  to 
buy  with,  or  I  was  asked  for  an  offering  for  some 
worthy  cause  and  I  had  nothing  to  give.  I've  found 
that  it  isn't  by  tightly  squeezing  in  the  fist  the  dol- 


lar bill  that  makes  one  comfortable,  but  by  making 
one's  purchases  fit_their  income." 

"It  doesn't  pay  to  buy  things  you  don't  need," 
said   Henrietta's  visitor.     "  If  you  have  money  to 
give  away,  better  give  it  to  some  one  who  needs  it 
.    and  Will  put  it  to  good  use." 

Henrietta  replied,  "  Once,  when  I  was  ridding  my 
cupboards  and  closets  of  unnecessary  things,  I 
found  so  much  stuff  that  I  bought  and  did  not  need, 
and  that  I  never  have  used,  that  I  took  pencil  and 
paper,  and  counted  the  cost,  and  I  was  astonished 
at  the  amount  of  the  bill.  Right  then  I  set  my  foot 
down  and  said,  'I'll  stop,'  and  I  did  stop." 

Henrietta's  visitor  said,  "  My  inmost  soul  always 
protests  against  spending  money  uselessly  when 
there  are  so  many  worthy  fields  calling  for  that 
which  we  can  spare  from  our  own  living." 

"  That's  just  me,"  assented  Henrietta  heartily. 
"  And  there  are  so  many  ways  we  can  spend  it  that 
it  will  do  us  good.  There  were  several  good  books 
T  had  been  wanting  for  a  long  time,  but  I  had  no 
money  to  buy  thera.  After  I  quit  buying  things  I 
did  not  need,  and  cut  out  most  of  the  luxuries  that  I 
had  been  in  the  habit  of  buying,  week  after  week, 
and  considered  them  necessary,  though  they  never 
did  me  any  good, — I  was  able  to  buy  the  books  and 
some  other  books  that  it  would  be  good  for  every- 
body to  read.  I  also  subscribed  for  a  good  house- 
hold magazine  and  our  church  paper.  It's  a  shame 
that  any  one  tries  to  get  along  without  the  Gospel 
Messenger.  Everyone  should  know  what  the 
churches  are  doing,  and  aside  from  that  it  furnishes 
such  splendid  reading.  Since  I  learned  how  to 
spend  my  money  to  the  best  advantage, .whenever 
there's  a  call  from  a  needy  field  I  have  an  offering 
to  give." 

The  visitor  responded,  "  It  gives  us  a  sense  of  im- 
mense satisfaction  to  know  that  we  are  using  our 
money  in  a  way  that  will  bring  us  rich  returns, — 
something  better  than  simply  a  living,  or  fame  or 
pleasure.  It  will  bring  us  that  which  will  survive 
the  dissolution  of  the  body, — the  sweetness,  the 
kindness,  the  love,  the  nobility  of  character  which 
make  the  world  a  little  better,  a  little  pleasanter 
place  to  live  in.  What  would  the  world  be  without 
love  and  charity?  " 

"  There  is  one  thing,"  replied  Henrietta,  "  that 
money  can  not  buy  and  that  is  salvation.  Our  sal- 
vation cost  the  precious  blood  of  Christ."  She 
quoted, 

"  If  life  was  a  thing  that  money  could  buy 
The  rich  would  live  and  the  poor  would  die." 
"  That  is  true,"  said  the  visitor,  "  but  we  who 
have  the  Bible  are  in  duty  bound  to  economize  at 
home,  in  order  to  have  more  to  give  to  help  send 
the  Glad  Tidings  into  all  the  world,  that  everyone 
may  have  a  chance  to  learn  of  Jesus  and  to  accept 
everlasting  life.  Jesus'  command  to  the  disciples 
was,  '  Gather  up  the  fragments  that  nothing  be  lost.' 
He  would  teach  us  not  to  waste  that  which  he  has 
given  into  our  trust."  Henrietta  added,  "  I  believe 
he  would  have  us  make  a  little  sacrifice  for  his 

The  visitor  began  knitting  vigorously  and  solilo- 
quized, "  If  we  would  make  life  a  grand  success,  we 
must  learn  to  use  our  money,  as  wellas  our  time 
and  talents,  in  the  proper  way." 

R.  D.  2,  Ashland,  Ohio. 

Birth  and  Adoption 

Parables,  figures  and  allegories,  were  of  frequent 
use  in  Christ's  teaching.  He  used  the  seen  to  ac- 
quaint us  with  the  unseen ;  the  visible,  to  acquaint 
us  with  the  invisible.  He  employed  nature  to  ac- 
quaint us  with  grace.  This  he  would  do  because 
there  is  "a  natural  law  in  the  spiritual  world." 
Our  subject  employs  two  of  these.    Let  us  look  and 

/.  The  New  Birth.— There  are  three  things  in  a 
birth  in  nature:  Conception,  gestation  and  delivery. 
These  the  reader  will  at  once  comprehend.  These 
same  three  things  exist  in  a  spiritual  birth.  It  is 
said  of  Philip  that  he  sat  in  his  chariot  and  read 


Esaias  the  prophet.  This  was  evidence  of  gesl, 
tion.  Conception  had  taken  place  at  Jerusalem 
where  he  had  been  to  worship.  His  spiritual  birth 
at  once  followed.  He  was  born  of  water  and  of  the 
Spirit.  After  that  "  he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing" 
Rejoicing  comes  after  the  birth  in  nature,  so  in 
grace.  The  Bereans  "  searching  the  Scriptures 
daily,"  showed  that  conception  had  followed  Paul's 
preaching,  and  that  gestation  was  developing.  Un- 
der healthy  influences  we  are  nourished,  we  develop 
and  grow  before  our  birth  in  nature,  and  just  so  in 
grace. 

2.  Our  Adoption. — Adoption  is  an  act  by  which 
a  believer  is  made  a  member  of  the  family  of  God- 
'•'  made  an  heir  and  a  joint  heir  with  Jesus  Christ." 
Our  spiritual  birth  madeus  members  of  the  church 
militant,  but  adoption  wiTl  make  us  members  of  the 
church  triumphant.  An  application  for  adoption  in 
our  families  is  always  attended  by  a  negotiation  or 
contract.  The  child  must  have  its  physical  being 
unblemished,  and  have  the  proper  use  of  its  organs 
If  the  child  is  of  proper  age,  it  is  taken  on  trial. 
We  are  of  proper  age,  hence  we  are  on  trial.  God 
did  not  put  Adam  on  trial,  and  it  was  a  failure, 
but  he  put  Abraham  on  trial,  and  he  has  us  on  trial. 
The  prophet  says:  "I  the  Lord  search  the  heart 
and  try  the  reins."  Job  said :  "  When  he  has  tried 
me  I  shall  come  forth  as  gold."  What  else? 
"  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth  temptation ;  for 
when  he  is  tried,  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of 
life."  Here  our  adoption  takes  place.  Those  dis- 
tinguished men  that  will  vainly  appeal  to  Christ 
in  that  great  day,  doubtless  were  born,,  were  mem- 
bers of  the  church  militant,  but  they  did  not  test 
out  and  hence  were  not  adopted.  Thejoolish  vir- 
gins had  been  born  but  did  not  test  out,  and  hence 
were  not  adopted. 

What  force  the  foregoing  truth  adds  to  Christ's 
saying,  with  its  numerous  parallels:  "But  he  that 
endureth  unto  the  end  shall  be  saved"!  Here  he 
will  be  adopted,  and  here  he  will  be  crowned. 

Covington,  Ohio. 


Adding  To  and  Taking  From 

BY  JOHN  K.  SNYDER 

The  Apocalyptic  ApQstle,  in  closing  up  the  story  of 


el.  >u  ■ 


he 


Id  forever  warn  against  tampering  with  the 
inspired  Word,  against  the  principle  of  addition  and 
subtraction,  as  applied  to  the  Revealed  Will  of  God. 
It  was  complete.  There  was  nothing  more  to  be 
said,  and  nothing  more  could  be  done.  "  It  is 
finished,"  and  God's  program  was  made  complete 
in  Jesus  Christ. 

But  man  was  not  satisfied.  It  is  hard  for  the 
human  mind  to  comprehend  completeness  in  Jesus 
Christ.  Man  has  been  trying  to  add  to  or  take  from 
God's  plan  ever  since  Eden.  The  devil's  lie  to  our 
foreparents  has  been  emphasized  and  enlarged, 
down  through  the  centuries.  When  God  said, 
"Thou  shalt,"  the  devil  has  added  "not,"  and  when 
the  Lord  said,  "  Thou  shalt  not,"  Satan  subtracted 
the  "  not."  In  itself  it  seems  a"  small  thing,  but  the 
final   result  is   fraught  with   eternal   consequences. 

We  are  living  in  an  age  of  progress.  Progres- 
sion, aggression,  forward  movements,  preparedness, 
and  similar  terms  are  current  words  of  the  day. 
They  are  current  in  marts  of  trade,  in  legislative 
halls,  schools  and  in  churches.  All  this  is  well  if 
the  standard  set  up  is  according  to  John  12:  32. 
"  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth  will  draw 
all  men  unto  me."  This  is  the  only  goal,  the  only 
incentive,  to  which  the  Christian  can  work,— the 
exaltation  of  the  Christ  that  men  might  be  saved. 

And  here  is  where  we  come  to  the  danger  zone. 
To  many  the  simple  life  of  faith,  to  look  and  live, 
the  touch  of  the  hem  of  the  garment,  the  cry  of 
the  sinner  for  mercy,  is  too  easy.  Something  should 
be  added.  We  insert  an  interlineation  of  our  own. 
—a  form,  a  ceremony,  a  requirement,  something  ex- 
tra-judicial, that,  to  our  idea,  would  more  com- 
pletely round  out  the  plan  of  salvation.  Qr,  on  the 
other  hand,  God's  plan  is  too  complex  for  the  carnal 
mind.  It  asks  too  much.  When  Paul  writes  to  the 
Hebrews  and  asks  them  to  make  a  "  complete  sacri- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  22,  1916. 


lice  "  'ie  's  thought  to  be  asking  too  much.  Some- 
thing must  he  subtracted.  Plain  and  positive  com- 
mands are  laid  aside  as  not  necessary  to  this  age. 
Christ  and  the  apostles  only  spoke  these  tilings  for 
the  people  of  their  own  day.  Shortsighted  critics! 
Forgetting  that  a  day  with  the  Lord  is  as  a  thou- 
sand years.  What  right  have  we  to  say  what  shall 
he  added  to  or  taken  from?  God's  Word  is  eternal 
and  when  we  can  measure  eternity  and  find  its  end, 
then,  possibly,  the  \uthor  will  authorize  a  revision 
of  his  plan. 

It  is  this  method  of  applying  mathematics  to  the 
Divine  plan  that  has  brought  the  many  heresies 
and  apostasies  into  the  church.  It  has  been  the 
process  of  adding  to  and  taking  from.  Some  have 
added,  to  the  Gospel,  requirements  so  multiform 
that  it  can  scarcely  be  recognized  as  entitled  to  the 
name  Christian.  So  much  that  is  not  Christ  has 
been  added,  that  the  essential  elements  of  salva- 
tion have  been  completely  covered  with  the  rub- 
bish of  paganism,  form,  ceremony,  tradition  and 
human  invention,  until,  finally,  the  Cross  has  all 
but  lost  its  power  to  touch  the  needy  soul. 

Again;  others  have  stripped  the  Blessed  Story 
of  its  essentials  until  there  is  left  but  a  nominal 
form  without  power.  The  name  even  is  taken 
away.  There  is  no  saving  faith.  Rites  and  ordi- 
nances and  commandments  are  taken  from  their 
rightful  place  and  in  their  stead  have  been  placed 
culture,  refinement,  modern  reform,  science  falsely 
so-called,  paganistic  theories  and  heathen  doctrines 
and  an  effort  is  made  to  foist  them  upon  a  sin- 
cursed  and  dying  world  in  the  name  of  the  strick- 
en, crucified,  resurrected  and  ascended  Christ.  The 
curse  is  upon  all  such  erroneous  heresy  and  God 
is  not  asleep.  The  day  when  the  tares  shall  be 
separated  from  the  wheat  is  surely  coming.  The 
Christ  has  spoken. 

809  N.  Main  Street,  Belle  fotttahic,  Ohio. 


The  Shadowed  Rocks 


luctant  to  leave,  with  more  than  one  backward  look, 
our  little  party  passed  on  it-,  way,  each  carrying 
with  him  some  of  the  str'ength  breathed  forth  from 
the  quiet,  soothing  scene,  just  witnessed.  Many 
times  since,  when  the  stress  of  life  lias  lain  heavily 
upon  me,  my  spirit  has  been  cheered,  my  soul  in- 
spired and  my  eyes  been  lifted  trustfully  1<>  higher 
vision,  by  the  thought  of  those  shadow-enveloped 
rocks. 

Sorrow  comes  to  everyone,  and  well  for  the  soul 
that  understands  that  the  beauty  and  richness  of 
life  is  revealed  by  its  shadows.  Brightness, — 
health,  happiness,  recreation, — are  important  factors 
in  our  physical  and  mental  well-being.  But  in  or- 
der that  we  may  fulfill  purpose  and  that  God's 
powef  may  be  perfected  in  us,  it  is  necessary  also 
that  our  lives  be  overcast,  at  times,  by  the  shadow 
made  by  pain, — sickness,  bereavement,  disappoint- 
ment, failure.  It  is  when  this  shadow  lowers 
around  us  that  we  come  nearest  to  the  Source  of  all 
knowledge  and  wisdom. 

Trouble  is  a  fine  teacher.  Until  we  have  had  a 
course  of  instruction  in  her  school,  we  arc  un- 
fitted for  the  high  duty  of  ministering  to  another 
in  his  trouble.  Until  we  ourselves  have  experienced, 
we  can  not  enter  understandingly  into  another's  ex- 
perience. The  Savior  of  mankind  was  a  man  of 
sorrows  and  acquainted  with  grief.  The  pathos  of 
the  failing  companionship  in  Gethscmaiic  was  in 
the  word  "with."  Suffering  is  not  a  mystery  but  a 
means  by  which  we  help  ourselves  and  others.  Will 
we  not,  therefore,  welcome, — rather  than  shrink 
from; — the  shadow  which  may  so  suddenly  dim  the 
sunshine  of  our  life?  Only  by  its  softening  grace 
can  we  hope  to  attain  to  our  full  scope  of  useful- 
ness in  the  service  of  the  "  Man  of  Sorrows."  • 
"  I  walked  a  mile  with  Sorrow, 
And  ne'er  a  word  said  she; 

But,  0I1,  the  things  I  learned  fi her, 

When  Sorrow  walked  with  me!" 


BY  OMA  KARN 
■'  I  walked  a  mile  with  Pleasure; 

She  chattered  all  the  way, 

But  left  me  none  the  wiser, 

For  all  she  had  to  say." 
About  twenty  miles  from  our  home  is  a  long,  ir- 
regular range  of  gravelly  substance  which  the  slow 
work  of  centuries  of  time  has  hardened  into  solid 
rock.  The  place  is  an  interesting  bit  of  the  earth's 
formation,  evidently  the  work  of  the  glacial  period 
of  its  existence.  Possibly,  at  one"  stage  of  this  ex- 
istence, this  nature  freak-may  have  been  the  shore 
line  of  a  large  inland  lake. 

Firmly  imbedded  in  the  formation  mentioned,  are 
innumerable  particles  of  a  glittering  substance  of  a 
mineral  nature.  When  the  sun  shines  on  these  par- 
ticles, the  effect  is  dazzling— too  dazzling  to  be 
effective  for  any  length  of  time.  Unless  studying 
the  sight  from  the  geologist's  point  of  view  one 
finds  one's  eyes  turning  from  the  sparkling  glitter 
to  the  more  quiet  and  restful  background  of  green 
woodland  and  to  the  almost  tropical-like  verdure 
with  which  the  rough  .surface  of  rock  is  screened.- 
On  the  first  occasion  of  my  viewing  this  place 
of  local  fame  the  sun  was  shining  full  upon  it.  That 
the  scene  presented  was  beautiful,  is  not  to  be  de- 
nied, but  it  made  no  lasting  impression  on  the  mind. 
The  spell  of  its  attraction  remained  only  while  the 
object  arousing  admiration  was  present  in  visible 
form.  No  great  desire  to  come  and  see  again  moved 
the  beholder  to  a  resolution  in  that  respect. 

Time  passed.  On  a  gray,  shadowy  day,  late  in 
the  afternoon,  I  again  found  myself  within  view 
of  Nelson's  Ledges. 

No  sooner  had  they  crossed  the  line  of  vision  than 
I  noticed  a  change  in  their  aspect.  Clothed  in  the 
soft  gray,  mellowing  shadows,  their  rough  outline 
softened  by  the  still  darker  tracery  of  moss  and 
V|ne,  the  shining  substance,  revealing  its  presence 
only  by  a  subdued  gleaming,  presented  a  scene 
which  held  the  eyes  and  filled  the  soul  with  some- 
t[ling  stronger  than  admiration.  Reverent  awe 
would  better  describe  the  emotion  aroused.     Re- 


A  New  Kind  of  Cemetery 

Therl  is  a  story  of  a  pagan  who  decided  lo  remain 
a  pagan,  because  he  could  not  find  sufficient  evi- 
dence of  his  dog's  immortality  to  enable  hini  to  he- 
lieve  in  the  reality  of  a  future.  If  dogs  were  not  in- 
cluded in  the  scheme  of  salvation,  he  wanted  none  of 
it.  The  truth  of  the  story  is  not  vouched  for,  but 
if  we  could  know  the  innermost  thoughts  of  many 
of  our  friends  and  acquaintances,  we  might  be  as- 
tonished to  find  how  many  of  them  have  deep  feel- 
ings on  the  subject  of  the  supposed  difference  that 
exists  between  man  and  the  lower  animals,  with 
reference  to  a  future  existence. 

And  now  comes  an  account  of  the  Francisvaje 
dog  cemetery,  the  outgrowth  of  the  Francisvale 
Home  for  Animals,  near  Philadelphia.  In  this 
seven-acre  tract  are  interred  the  remains  of  nearly 
a  hundred  pet_dogs  and  three  cats.  Moreover,  the 
resting  places  are  marked  by  monuments  of  real 
marble,  on  which  are  inscriptions  commemorative 
of  the  extraordinary  characters  and  achievements 
of  the  deceased  pets.  One  stone  bears  the  following 
inscription : 

In  the  Hope  of  Blessed  Immortality, 

PRINCE, 

'    Dearly   Beloved  and  Faithful   Friend. 

March  19,  1908. 

To  most  of  us,  perhaps,  the  amusing  aspect  ol 
this  modern  craze  for  the  idealization  of  pets  out- 
weighs its  serious  side.  It  all  savors  of  the  spec- 
tacle which  has  always  been  disgusting  to  true 
womanhood,  the  fashionably-dressed  female  with 
the  pug  dog.  The  Governor  of  Kansas  recently  sent 
out  a  letter,  asking  for  homes  for  two  hundred  chil- 
dren, "  most  of  them  prepossessing  and  fit  to  go  in- 
to any  Kansas  home."  These  little  ones  are  now 
in  the  Atchison  Orphans'  Home.  While  this  appeal 
is  ringing  through  the  State,  hundreds  of  childless 
women  are  spending  time  and  energy  on  the  cod- 
dling of  poodles,  cats,  parrots  and 
a  thought  to  make  angels  weep. 


Vet  we  may  wonder  if  there  is  another  side  in  this 
new  tnteresl  hi  the  lower  Forms  of  life.  Is  if  an 
indication  of  .1  growing  respect  for  all  life,  and  is  ii 
in  line  with  the  thoughl  of  the  prompl  relief  of  ail 
kinds  nf  suffering?    We  sincerely  hope  thai  this  is 

true.  The  instinct  lo  love  and  care  for  living  crea- 
tures still  lives  in  the  hearts  of  women,  and  it  is  a 
sickening  blof  upon  our  civilization  that  the  instinct 
must  find  expression  in  a  sentimental  harboring  of 
animals  and  birds,  while  all  home  relationships 
suffer  and  the  world  is  full  of  homeless  and  love- 
craving  children,  Better  spend  a  little  less  though! 
in  worry  over  Towser's  immortality,  and  a  little 
more  in  maintaining  the  human  standards  which 
will  be  worthy  of  us.  as  beings  who  are  quite  sure 
that  we  are  immortal  and  must  answer  for  the  way 
in  which  we  are  using  our  immortality. 
1234  Rural  Shr.-t,  Emporia,  Kaiis. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  July  30,  1916 

Subject.— The  Ward  of  the  Cross.— 1   Cor.  1;   1  lo  2:  5. 
Golden  Text.— Far  he  it  from  me  to  tflorv,  s.lvu   in   (lit 
rossof  our  Lord  resus  1  liml     Gal.  6:  14, 
Time.— From   September,    A.    D,    St,    i„    February    01 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


The  Christian's  Friend 

Luke  18:  16 
For  Sunday  Evening;  July   ,111,    1918 
1.  A  Good  Friend  tjolin  10:  ID— (1)  Will  lo 


(21 


Will  help  i 

2.  Jesus,  Our  Friend.— (1)  Understands  us.  (21  II,  is 
able.    Matt.  28:  IS.    (3)  Hid  lor  Ms.    I  John  .1:  lo. 

3.  We  Need  a  Friend.— 1 II    When  we  are  afraid.     (2| 

When  we  arc  temi do  wrong,     l.H   When  we  need 

advice.     (4)  When  we  need  love.     (5)  All  Hie  lime  and  el 

4.  Jesus,  Our  Savior.— (1)  Always  with  lis.  Mall.  28; 
JO.  (2)  Prayed  for  us.  loin,  17:  IS.  i.ii  Advises  us. 
Mall.  II:  20.     (4)   I.oves  us.    Epb.  .1:  1''. 

5.  How  May  We  Have  Jesus  for  Our  Friend?  John  15. 
14. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


A  Walk  Through  Life  with  God 

Gen.  S:  24 
For  Week  Beginning  July  .10,  1916 

1.  Enoch's  Remarkable  Life.— (1)  A  life  spent  amid 
environments  of  wickedness,  hut  never  defiled  thereby. 
(2)  A  life  spent  in  fellowship  with  God.  The  expression 
"walked  with  God"  has  a  very  peculiar  force.  There  is 
in  it  the  idea  of  strong  persistence  and  determination. 
There  is  also  the  idea  of  progress,  f 3>  Enoch's  entire 
life  was  one  nf  noble  testimony.  (4)  Enoch's  life  was 
crowned  by  a  translation.  His  wonderful  experience  was 
(a)  A  reminder  lo  the  men  of  his  day  that  there  is  an- 
other  state  above  and  beyond  the  present,  r  1  ■  1  An  inti- 
mation of  the  final  rrvjr.i  nf  the  ...iuls.  The  eternal  life 
which  was  given  to  him  will  he  granted,  snouor  or  later, 
lo  every  child  nf  God  llleh.  II:  5).  The  application  1" 
ourselves   is  obv s    lis    3.V.    14-17;   Isa.  57:    15:  2  Cor. 

2.  Walking  with  God.— (I)  It  is  entirely  possible  for 
man  lo  walk  with  find.  How  is  this  brought  about!  lie 
word  "  Enoch  "  means  "  trained,"  or  "  educated."  His 
good  training  brought  with  it  this  happy  -late,  (21  Enoch 
set  himself  apart  definitely  to  walk  with  Gnd.  Of  what 
importance  is  such  a  decision!  (3)  He  was  enabled  to 
overcome  all  difficulties  by  means  of  faith.  liven  today  the 
source  of  all  triumphs  is  found  in  an  unwavering  faith. 
(4)  He  not  only  exercised  this  faith  for  himself;  but 
doubtless  sought  to  awaken  it  in  others.  He  spent  his 
life  in  doing  good.  He  was  a  preacher  of  righteousness, 
-a  blessed  example  to  us  all  (1  John  3:  24;  1  Peter  2: 
9;  Psa.  56:  13;  84:  11;  86:  11;  89:  15;  138:  7). 

3.  Blessings  of  Divine  Leadership.— God's  lovi 
genius  and  inspiration  of  all  history,  and  what  a 
ii  we  could  but  realize  it  more  fully  it.  our  lives!    Oh,  that 


el. I    la 


our  new-born  mercies,  showered  upon  us  by  the  gracious 
hand  of  God!  A  marvelous  spiritual  advance  might  be 
ours  in  but  a  short  period  (Psa.  5:  8;  25:  5.  9;  31: 
14;  73:  24;  139:  9,  10.  24;  Isa. 
3-5). 


17:  58:  11;  1   Peter  1: 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


July. 


Cains  for  the  Kingdom 
baptized  in  tile  Mt.  Hcrmon  church,  Va.,  July 


s    baptized   in    the    Crystal    congregation,   Mich., 
i  baptized  in  the  Springfield  City  mission,  Ohio, 


July  S. 

Two  were  baptized  ill  the  Cedar  Creek  church,  Ala., 
July  2. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Allegheny  church,  W.  Va..  June 
25,  that  being  the  time  of  their  regular  council. 

Since  the  last  report  from  the  Red  Oak  Grove  congre- 
gation, Va.,  seven  have  been  added  by  baptism. 

Including  a  sister,  recently  baptized,  five  have  united 
with  the  La  Motte  Prairie  church.  111.,  since  last  fall. 

Two  were  baptized  July  II  in  the -South  St.  Joseph 
church,  Mo.,  at  the  close  of  the  weekly  prayer  meeting. 

Two  of  the  Chinese  young  men,  in  attendance  at  the 
Pasadena,  Cal..  Sunday-school,  were  recently  baptized. 

Twelve  confessed  Christ  in  the  Garrison  church,  Iowa, 
during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  M.  W.  Emniert,  of  Mt. 
Morris,  111. 

Ten  were  baptized  in  the  Spring  Creek  church,  Ohio, 
during  the  evangelistic  effort  of  Bro.  J.  F.  Burton,  of  Au- 

Thirty  accepted  Christ  in  the  Scalp  Level  church.  Pa., 
during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  Geo.  W.  Flory,  of  Cov- 
ington, Ohio. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Brandywinc  church,  W.  Va., 
.luring  the  meetings  held  there  by  Bro.  Michael  Flory, 
of  Girard,  III. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Waddams  Grove  church,  111., 
during  the  revival  conducted  by  Bro.  J.  F.  Swallow,  of 
Hampton,   Iowa. 

One  was  baptized  at  the  Chippewa  Valley  church,  Wis., 
during  the  brief  stay  of  Bro.  S.  C.  Miller,  of  Elgin,  111.,  in 
that  congregation. 

Twelve  were  baptized  ill  (he  Sipesville  church.  Pa.,— Bro. 
C  A.  McDowell,  pastor  of  the  congregation,  being  in 
charge  of  the  services. 

Five  were  baptized  at  the  Fernald  house,  near  Nevada, 
Iowa,  in  response  to  the  efforts  of  Bro.  John  A.  Robinson, 
of  Des  Moines,  same  Slate. 

Eighteen  stood  for  Christ  during  the  meetings  held  at 
a  union  church,  at  Flagg  Station,  111.,  by  Bro.  W.  E.  West, 
of  Mt.  Morris,  same  State. 

Two  confessed  Christ  in  the  Concwago  church,  Pa.,  dur- 
ing the  two  weeks'  revival  effort,  conducted  by  Bro. 
Ralph  Schlosscr,  of  Elizabcthtown,  same  State. 

Six  were  baptized  in  the  Chippewa  church,  Ohio,  dur- 
ing the  meetings  held  at  the  Beech  Grove  bouse  by  Bro. 
G.  S.  Strausbaugh,  of  Fredericktown,  same  State. 

Eight  were  baptized  and  three  restored,  as  a  result  of 
the  inspiring  meetings,  held  in  the  Bellefontaine  church, 
Ohio,  by  Bro.  Charles  L.  Flory,  „f  Pleasant  Hill,  same 
State. 

In  the  laic  revival  at  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa,  under  the 
leadership  of  Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboc  and  wife,  out  of  a  total 
of  forty-three  confessions,  twenty-nine  had  been  baptized 
when  the  meetings  closed,  and  other  baptisms  were  ex- 
pected soon.  One  was  also  restored  to  fellowship.  As 
a  result  of  the  meetings,  the  working  force  of  the  church 
was  more  than  doubled. 


Bro.  G.  W.  Lentz,  of  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  to  begin  Aug. 
22  in  the  Deepwatcr  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  A.  G.  Crosswhitc,  of  Roaring  Spring,  Pa.,  during 
August  in  the  Maple  Grove  church,  Ind. 

Bro.  W.  E.  West,  of  Mt.  Morris,  111.,  to  begin  July  30 
in  the  Allison   Prairie  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  C.  Lightcap,  of  Mansfield,  111.,  to  begin  Sept.  22 
in   the  Panther  Creek' church,  same  State. 

Bro.  John  F.  Appleman,  of  Plymouth,  Ind.,  during  Au- 
gust in  the  Pleasant  View  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton,  Iowa,  to  begin  Aug. 
13  in  the  Franklin  church,  Decatur  County,  Iowa._ 

Bro,  Chas.  M.  Yearout,  of  Morrill,  Kails.,  during  the  early 
part  of  October  in  the  Paint  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Van  B.  Wright,  of  Sinking  Spring,  Ohio,  to  begin 
Nov.    S    in    the    Strait    Creek   Valley    congregation,   same 


light  I 


.-(ill 


U].l.l|. 


work.     Havi, 


The  Full  Report  of  1916 
Conference 

By  the  time  this  issue  of  the  Messenger  reaches 
most  of  our  readers,  the  FULL  REPORT 
of  our  late  Conference  will  have  been  received 
by  those  who  ordered  it  early.  Special  care  has 
been  taken  to  make  the  REPORT  for  this  year 
as  complete  as  possible.  Complying  with  repeat- 
ed requests,  we  arranged  to  have  all  speeches  be- 
fore the  open  Conference  appear  verbatim,  as 
taken  by  the  reporter^  Under  this  arrangement 
there  is  no  abridgment  whatever, — all  minor  dis- 
>  points  of  order,  etc.,  appearing  in 


full. 

Those  who  have  not,  as  yet,  ordered  a  copy  of 
the  FULL  REPORT,  can  still  be  supplied  by 
sending  us  their  order  AT  ONCE. 

Only  25  Cents  per  Copy 


this   matter   TODAY, 


paign  of  financial  solicitation  in  behalf  of  Bridgewater  Col- 
lege,  he  expects  soon  to  return  to  the  East,  to  engage 
in  similar-work  for  Daleville  College.  Meanwhile  he  fm^$ 
relaxation  in  writing  his  interesting  history  of  hymns,  ap- 
pearing in  Our  Young  People,  together  with  an  occasional 
article  for  the  Messenger. 

Bro.  Adam  Ebey  and  wife,  of  the  India  mission  field, 
whose  furlough  was  due  in  June,  are  expected  to  reach 
America  early  in  September.  They  will  be  accompanied 
by  Sister  Kathryn  Roycr  Holsopplc,  who  is  returning  two 
years  in  advance  of  the  time  for  her  furlough,  because  of 
the  necessity  of  a  critical  operation.  This  action  is  taken 
upon  the  advice  of  both  a  specialist  and  the  missionary 
doctor,  endorsed  by  the  field  committee.  On  account  of 
war  conditions  the  party  is  coming  by  the  Pacific  route. 

Bro.  Andrew  Hutchison,  of  Lordsburg,  California,  ex- 
presses his  appreciation  of  the  encouraging  letters  winch 
come  to  him,  by  way  of  comfort  in  the  sore  affliction  of  his 
companion.  Extending  already  over  more  than  three 
years.  Sister  Hutchison's  sad  condition  grows  more  dis- 
tressing and  her  care  more  difficult,  as  her  physical  powers 
weaken.  None  but  the  immediate  friends  can  know  the 
meaning  of  such  an  affliction.  In  our  sympathy  and  pray- 
ers for  the  suffering  ones  let  us  not  forget  Brother  and 
Sister  Hutchison  and  their  family. 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 
On  page  476  will  be  found  a  notice  by  Bro.  W.  H.  Mil 

of  special  interest  to  the  churches  of  Kansas  and  East. 

Colorado. 
Churches  of  Northeastern  Kansas   will  please  bear 

mind  what  Bro.  W.  A.  Kinzie,  District  Clerk,  anuoun 

on  page  476. 
If  you  ever  lived  in  the  Mississinewa  church,  Ind., 

have  friends  there,  you  will  be  interested  in  the  Hor 

Coming  announcement  by  Bro.  V.  B.  Brow 


476. 


}•■"-■'. 


Meetings  in  Progress 

Bro.  Geo.  W.  Hilton,  of  Surrey,  N.  Dak.,  is  now  with 
the  members  of  Berthold,  same  State,  in  a  revival. 

Bro.  Camion  Lookingbill,  of  Maxwell,  Iowa,  is.  now  in 
the  midst  of  a  most  interesting  revival  at  Egeland,  N.  Dak. 

Bro.  J.  Kurtz  Miller,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  is  in  the  midst 
■  >f  a  most  promising  series  of  meetings  in  the  Sugar  Valley 
church.  Southern  District -of  Pennsylvania. 

So  far  thirty-two  have  decided  for  Christ,  at  the  meet- 
ings now  being  held  in  the  Smith  River  church.  Patrick 
County,  Va.,  by  Bro.  C.  D.  Hylton,  of  Troutvillc,  same 
State.  


Contemplated  Meetings 

Bro.  C.  P.  Rowland,  of  Lanark.  Ill,  Aug.  20  at  Cedar 
Mich. 

Bro.  M.  S.  Frantz,  of  Nickerson,  Kans.,  to  begin  Sept 
3  at  Rockford,  III, 


Bro.  C.  Walter  Warstlcr,-at  Dupout,  Ohio,  Sept.  3.  Hav- 
ing recovered  from  an  attack  of  typhoid  fever,  lie  has  re- 
sumed Ins  pastoral  duties. 


Changes  of  Address 
Bro.  A.  F.  Sliriver,  of  807  Coburn  Street,  Akron,  Ohio, 

has  located  at  327  West  Front  Street,  New  Philadelphia, 
Ohio. 

Bro.  H.  A.  Brubaker,  of  327  West  Front  Street,  New 
Philadelphia,  Ohio,  has  moved  to  807  Coburn  Street, 
Akron,  Ohio. 

Bro.  A.  B.  Hollinger,  of  Starkweather,  N.  Dak.,  has  ar- 
ranged to  assist  the  La  Motte  Prairie  church,  III.,  in  minis- 
terial duties,  and-should  now  be  addressed  at  Palestine, 

same  State.  

Personal  Mention 

We  understand  that  Bro.  J.  U.  G.  Stiverson,  late  of  Ster- 
ling, 111.,  has  decided  to  locate  in  San  Francisco,  Cal., 
where  he  is  to  serve  as  a_city  missionary. 

Bro.  L.  H.  Eby,  who  is  under  treatment  at  the  Cook 
County  Hospital,  Chicago,  as  stated  in  our  issue  of  two 
weeks  ago,  reports  that  he  is  getting  along  nicely. 

Bro.  I.  L.  Berkey,  of  Goshen,  Ind.,  has  for  some  time 
been  under  the  hand  of  affliction,  but  at  this  writing  we  are 
glad  to  report  that  he  is  gaining  in  strength.  The  prayers  of 
the  membership  are  asked  in  his  behalf. 

A  group  of  Bethany  Bible  School  students  motored  out 
to  the  Publishing  House  last  Monday  morning.  In  the 
party  were  two  young  ministers,  Brethren  Leo  Miller 
and  E.  O.  Pyle,  who  used  the  opportunity  to  supply  them- 
selves with  the  Gish*Fund  books. 

A  recent  Publishing  House  visitor  was  Bro.  D.  L.  For- 
ney, of  Reedley,  Cal.  Bro.  Forney,  accompanied  by  his 
wife  and  daughter,  stopped  off  on  their  return  from  Con- 
ference, to  visit  his  brother  and  other  friends,  incidentally 
favoring  the  Elgin  congregation  with  an  inspiring  sermon. 

Bro.  Chas.  M.  Yearout,  of  Moscow,  Idaho,  is  now  at  Mor- 
rill, Kans.,  which  will  be  his  headquarters  during  the  sum- 
mer. Those  desiring  Bro.  Yearout's  assistance  in  evangel- 
istic meetings  or  a  series  of  doctrinal  sermons  during  the 
coming  fall  and  winter,  should  address  him  at  the  last- 
named  place,  at  as  early  a  date  as  possible,  that  he  may  ar- 
range liis  work  accordingly. 

On  Wednesday  of  last  week  we  had  the  unexpected 
pleasure  of  a  call  by  Bro.  J.  D.  Haughtelin,  of  Panora, 
Iowa,  accompanied  by  his  nephew,  Bro.  C.  W.  Lahman,  of 
Franklin  Grove,  111.  As  noted  in  our  last  issue,  Bro. 
Haughtelin  had  thought  he  might  not  be  able  to  make  his 
contemplated  visit  to  the  Publishing  House,  His  call 
was,  therefore,  the  more  appreciated. 


Members  who  propose  to  attend  the  Sunday-school,  Min- 
isterial and  District  Meetings  of  Michigan,  to  be  held  at 
Beaverton,  Aug.  16,  17  and  18,  will  please  turn  to  Sister 
Ethel   G.   Wlntmer's   notice  on  page  476  of  this   issue. 

Residents  of  Nebraska  and  adjoining  States  will  be  inter- 
ested in  the  announcement  of  Bro.  Virgil  C.  Finnell  on 
page  477,  concerning:  the  Summer  Assembly  to  be  held  at 
Beatrice,  beginning  Monday,  July  31.  It  suggests  a  way 
of  taking  a  vacation  both  pleasant  and  profitable. 

The  program  for  the  services  on  the  "  Special  Day  "  at 
the  Brethren's  Home,  Greenville,  Ohio,  Aug.  3,  will  be 
found  on  page  477  of  this  issue.  Members  in  easy  reach 
of  the  Home  will  please  take  note  of  the  day,  and  arrange 
to  be  present,  not  forgetting  to  come  in  the  necessary 
state  of  "preparedness." 

After  reading  Sister  Kerr's  article,  "  Practical  Work  for 
the  Christian  Worker,"  on  page  474  of  this  issue,  new 
visions  will  doubtlessly  dawn  upon  the  consciousness  of 
many  of  our  members.  Remember,  no  one  needs  to  wait 
until  "  a  committee  is  appointed  "  before  he  gets  busy.  He 
can  simply  appoint  himself  to  some  line  of  work  thafneeds 
to  be  done,  and  attend  to  it  with  the  ability  that  the  Lord 
is  pleased  to  bestow  upon  the  willing  worker. 


Miscellaneous 
Thanks  are  hereby  tendered  the  Middletown,  Pa.,  "Jour- 
nal," for  its  appreciative  reference  to  the  "excellent  and 
most   interesting   church    paper,    the    '  Gospel    Messenger,' 
which  should  be  in  the  home  of  every  family  in  the  Breth- 

Writing  Clerks  of  District  Meetings,  who  have  not,  as 
yet,  given  us  the  date  and  hour  of  the  forthcoming  meet- 
ings, for  the  summer  and  fall  of  this  year,  will  kindly  send 
us  this  information  at  once,  so  that  the  proper  entry  may 
be  made  in  our  announcement  columns. 

One  of  our  correspondents  observes  that  while  the  Mis- 
sionary Offering  at  the  Conference  was  over  $25,000,  "the 
offering  to  the  railroad  companies  was  not  less  than 
$150,000.  This  convinces  me,"  he  continues,  "of  the  pro- 
priety and  missionary  virtue  of  staying  at  home."  How 
do  you  figure  it  out,  brother?  How  much  more  did  you 
give  yourself  than  you  would  have  done,  if  you  had  gone 
to  the   Conference?     How  do  you  know? 

All  orders  for  the  Minutes  of  Annual  Meeting  tor 
1916  have  now  been  filled— so  far  as  District  Clerks  have 
attended  to  the  ordering  of  an  ample  supply  for  the  va- 
rious congregations  within  their  territory.  Conference 
makes  it  the  duty  of  each  District  Clerk,  to  see  to  it  that 
each  member,  or  family  of  members,  is  supplied  with  a 
copy.  Those  who  have  not  as  yet  attended  to  the  matter, 
will  please  order  without  delay.  Price;  two  cents  P<* 
copy  when  Minutes  are  ordered  in  quantity  lots  by  tlie 
District  Clerk.  One  copy  or  more,  sent  to  individuals  at 
the  rate  of  five  cents  per  copy,  postpaid. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


Decreased  Profits 


ently  i 


i  of 


lni'iincss  in  Philadelphia.  For  ninety-three  years  the  Alex. 
Voting  Distillery  Company  had  been  in  operation,  but  the 
grandsons  of  the  founder  have  just  announced  that  the 
habit  of  drinking  has  so  declined  that  the  business  has  be- 
come unprofitable.  Fred  Wolf,  one  of  the  brewers,  said, 
"  I  am  closing  out  my  business  because  I  see  that  people 
are  drinking  less  beer  each  year.  There  is  no  money  in 
the  brewing  business,  and  it  is  getting  worse  each  -year. 
The  liquor  business  in  general  is  dying  a  natural  death." 
The  Bergdoll  Brewery  also  closed  its  doors  for  the  same 
reasons.  These  are  facts  that  tell  a  story  all  their  own, 
and  even  a  child   can  guess  their  significance. 

A  Big  Job  for  "Uncle  Sam" 
Reference  lias  been  made  in  a  previous  issue  to  the 
commendable  relief  work  entered  into  by  Henry  Mor- 
geuthau,  late  ambassador  to  Turkey.  He  suggests  that,  in 
this  time  of  need,  the  United  States  take  charge  of  ail  the 
war  relief  work  in  Europe  and  Asia.  Large  contributions 
have  already  been  made  for  the  alleviation  of  want  and 
suffering  in  Belgium,  Serbia,  Armenia  and  Poland.  The 
extension  of  our  nation's  beneficence  to  the  war-stricken 
area  of  the  Orient  is  wholly  commendable,  and  should  be 
entered  into  with  all  possible  speed.  Our  land  of  peace 
and  prosperity  has  been  highly  blessed  by  the  Lord,  and 
the  only  way  in  which  we  can  show  our  genuine  apprecia- 
tion of  his  favor  is  to  help  the  needy  ones  for  Christ's  sake. 


The  Carnage  Continues 
ting   (forenoon  of  July  18)  the  daily  pn 


of    lh< 


forci 


the  European  battle  fronts.  The  Allies  seem  to  be  forcing 
their  way  onward,  despite  the  most  astounding  tosses, 
while  the  Teutonic  forces  are  making  a  most  desperate 
struggle  to  defend  themselves  against  their  foes  who,  by 
all  reports,  far  outnumber  them*.  Competent  judges  of  the 
situation  declare  that  the  greatest  slaughters  of  the  war 
are  now  being  staged  daily  and  that  the  toll  of  the  "-Grim 
Reaper"  runs  into  multiplied  thousands.  And  must  the 
needless  carnage  still  continue?  Even  that  sternest  of 
warriors,— Napoleon  I.,— said:  "The  sight  of  a-bat tie-field 
after  the  fight  is  enough  to  inspire  princes  with  a  love  of 


■    hon 


of  - 


The  "Boy  Scouts"  Again 

Previous  references  to  the  oi-^;uii/;iti«"ui  known  as  "  Boy 
Scouts,"  and  the  military  tendencies  connected  therewith, 
have  in  several  instances  caused  resentment  on  the  part 
of  those  who  desire  to  promote  the  movement.  Recent 
developments  in  the  organization,  however,  fully  confirm 
the  charges  we  preferred  in  previous  editorials.  The  New 
York  papers  tell  of  a  Boy  Scout  of  that  city  who  became 
angry  at  a  playmate.  Apparently  the  other  lad  had  said 
or  done  something  that  was  irritating  to  the  embryo  sol- 
dier, who  counted  a  Scout  rifle  as  one  of  his  most  treas- 
ured possessions.  In  his  rage,  he  hastened  to  his  home, 
got  the  rifle,  and  killed  his  little  playmate  then  and  there. 
The  incident  teaches  its  own  lesson.  We  leave  it  to  our 
readers  to  make  the  needed  application. 

Waste  of  National  Revenue 
With  all  that  has  been  said,  the  high  cost  of  govern- 
ment in  the  United  States,  as  compared  with  its  cost  in 
Europe,  has  never  been  satisfactorily  explained.  The  sus- 
picion of  either  waste  or  graft  is  a  most  persistent  one. 
Army  and  navy  appropriations,  for  example,  amount  this 
year  to  $240,000,000,  with  still  further  expenditures  on  ac- 
count of  the  Mexican  campaign.  Germany,  prior  to  the 
outbreak  of  the  war,  was  spending  only  55  per  cent  of  her 
revenue  for  naval  and  military  purposes,  while  we  spend 
over  60  per  cent  (including  pensions).  Yet,  in  spite  of 
our  large  per  cent  of  expenditures,  we  are  still  declared  to 
be  "  a  woefully  unprepared  nation."  Why  is  it  that  we  get 
less  for  our  vast  outlay  of  public  funds  than  any  other  na- 
tion? Perhaps  our  much  vaunted  "efficiency"  should  ex- 
tend to  the  more  careful  expenditure  of  public  funds. 

The  Reason  Why 

One  of  our  esteemed  readers  suggests  that  something 
he  said  concerning  the  importance  of  country  boys  stay- 
ing on  the  farm,  instead  of  rushing  off  to  the  city,  with 
its  manifold  temptations.  Now,  the  only  way  in  which 
*he  exodus  from  the  farm  home  to  the  city  may  be  ma- 
terially decreased,  is  to  get  at  the  root  of  the  matter, 
and  there  to  apply  the  needed  remedy.  As  a  rule,  coun- 
try boys  do  not  kick  on  hard  work  and  plenty  of  it  if  there 
>s  only  something  to  look  forward  to.  Unfortunately, 
however,  this  fact  is  not  realized  by  some  fathers.  Too 
often  the  paternal  interest  is  wholly  centered  upon  the 
acquisition  of  wealth,  the  more  properly  to  care  for  their 
families,— as  they  suppose.  This  constitutes  their  objec- 
.  e,  but  the  boys,  in  most  cases,  have  none,  and  there 
ls  small  wonder  that  they  work  with  but  little  interest 
and,  at  the  first  opportunity,  depart  for  the  "  white  lights 


of   the    city."     Work    without    enl 
drudgery.     To   give    the   boy   a   r 
him  to  be  happy  at  his  work,  and  strengthen  his  attach- 
ment to  the  farm  home,— a  consummation  devoutly  to  be 

wished  for.  

Religious  Instruction  of  Children 
Since  only  about  383,000  of  New  York's  831,000  children 
in  the  public  schools  have  their  school  training  supple- 
mented by  the  imparting  of  religious  knowledge  and  ex- 
perience, the  Interdenominational  Committee  on  Week- 
day Religious  Instruction  is  taking  steps  by  which  this 
great  lack  may  be  fully  met.  Plans  arc  being  made  by 
which  various  churches  of  the  city  will  provide  week- 
day religious  instruction  to  the  children  without  inter- 
ference with  the  regular  school  work.  A  further  exten- 
sion of  the  plan  is  to  be  made  to  other  cities  of  the 
United  States  also,  so  that,  eventually,  every  child,  now 
attending  the  public  school,  will  receive  just  as  adequate 
training  in  religion  as  in  any  subject  of  the  regular  school 
curriculum.  The  plan  appears  to  be  feasible,  and  in  our 
opinion  should  be  productive  of  much  good. 

Japan  as  a  Menace 
As  a  cloud,  no  larger  than  a  man's  hand,  there  has  ap- 
peared, on  the  political  horizon,  a  danger  signal  of  no 
slight  importance.  Japan,  only  an  insignificant  nation 
some  years  ago,  has  developed  so  rapidly  that  now  it  is 
among  the  great  world  powers.  Already  her  navy  prac- 
tically controls  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and,  if  we  may  believe 
well-authenticated  reports,  it  is  Japan's  avowed  purpose 
still  farther  to  extend  its  commercial  supremacy.  Al- 
ready the  cotton  interests  of  the  United  States  have  lost 
over  $20,000,000  in  Manchuria  through  Japan's  shrewd 
manipulations.  That  the  possession  of  the  Philippine  Is- 
lands, at  latest  reports,  is  greatly  coveted  by  the  Japanese, 
is  not  at  all  surprising.  Sooner  or  later  this  country  will 
have  to  reckon  with  Japan's  determined  spirit  of  aggres- 
sion and  whatever  complications  may  be  connected  thcrc- 

A  Prize  Essay  on  Prayer 

In  an  attempt  to  obtain  a  more  thorough  knowledge  of 
the  methods  and  effect  of  prayer,  the  University  of  Scot- 
land has  offered  a  prize  of  $500  for  the  best  essay  on  that 
subject.  It  is  suggested  that  such  an  article  contain  from 
four  to  six  thousand  words,  though  no  absolutely  inflexible 
limits  have  been  set.  The  essays  may  be  written  in  any 
language,  and  may  consider  the  aim  of  prayer  in  the  life 
of  the  individual,  the  church  or  the  state, — especially  in  its 
relation  to  the  present  distress  or  national  danger,  and  in 
its  bearing  upon  the  ordinary  affairs  of  life  and  the  heal- 
ing of  the  sick.  All  essays  must  be  presented  by  June  1, 
1917.  We  would  conclude  that  renewed  interest  in  the 
subject  of  prayer  has  prompted  this  rather  unusual  offer. 
Possibly  it  may  arouse  unwonted  enthusiasm  in  the  ef- 
ficacy of  prayer,  and  lead  to  a  more  consecrated  life  on 
the  part  of  the  people  in  general. 

Modern  Museum  in  Palace  of  the  Pharaohs 
Dr.  Clarence  S.  Fisher,  leader  of  the  Eckley  B.  Coxe, 
Jr.,  Expedition  to  Egypt,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania,  declares  that  Mcremptah  had  in 
his  palace  at  Memphis  an  archaeological  museum,  much 
like  those  of  the  present  day.  Meremptah  was  the  son  of 
Rameses  the  Great,  and  by  many  is  identified  as  the  Pha- 
raoh of  the  oppression,  as  described  in  the  Book  of  Exo- 
dus. In  all  probability  this  was  the  palace  in  which 
Moses  and  Aaron  confronted  the  august,  ruler,  requesting 
that  the  people  of  Israel  be  permitted  to  start  on  their 
journey  to  the  Land  of  Promise.  The  throne  room  was  a 
magnificent  chamber  of  about  40  by  60  feet.  Originally 
it  was  elaborately  decorated,  and  even  the  destructive  ef- 
fects of  a  conflagration  during  an  early  period  nave  not 
wholly  obliterated  the  traces  of  grandeur  that  at  one  time 
lent  grace  and  distinction  to  the  ancient  structure. 

A  Man  of  Principle 
In  the  July  number  of  the  "Christian  Cynosure,"  Rev. 
J.  M,  Foster  gives  an  exceedingly  interesting  biograph- 
ical sketch  of  Evangelist  Wm.  F.  Davis  who  recently 
passed  away  after  a  most  eventful  and  useful  life.  As  a 
Hfe-!ong  witness  against  the  evils  of  secret  orders,  he 
naturally  was  exposed  to  the  bitter  opposition  of  lodge 
sympathizers.  We  regret  that  in  this  brief  sketch  we  can 
only  touch  upon  a  few  of  the  leading  features  of  his  stir- 
ring career.  When  he  was  entering  upon  his  educational 
course,  the  Civil  War  was  just  beginning  and  he  was  con- 
fronted by  the  question  of  volunteering.  His  study  of  the 
New  Testament  quickly  convinced  him  that  Christ's  dis- 
ciples should  not  fight.  By  nature  he  was  a  soul-winner. 
While  at  Harvard  University  in  1863,  many  of  his  fellow- 
students  were  led  to  Christ  by  his  personal  appeals.  In 
that  early  day,  already,  he  protested  against  the  Greek 
Letter  fraternities  as  being  wrong  in  principle  and  preju- 
dicial to  the  students'  best  interests.  Some  years  later  he 
refused  the  head  mastership  of  the  Boston  Boys'  Latin 
School,   with  a  salary  of  $3,500  per  year,  preferring  to 


prepare  himself  more  fully  for  the  Gospel  ministry.  In 
1878  he  asked  the  secretary  of  the  Home  Mission  Board, 
at  New  .York,  to  send  him  to  the  most  difficult  field  he 
knew.  He  was  assigned  to  the  lumber  regions  of  Mich- 
igan, where  he  had  forty  camps  to  visit.  What  he  en- 
dured, while  threading  his  way  through  the  forests  in  mid- 
winter, carrying  a  seventy-five  pound  load  of  Bibles  and 
tracts, — often  overtaken  by  blizzards  en  route, — will  never 
he  known,  but  results,  in  the  renewed  lives  of  the  lum- 
bermen, were  abundant  and  gratifying.  Returning  to 
Boston,  he  engaged  in  open-air  preaching  and  was  several 
times  arrested  for  it,  spending  some  months  in  jail.  His 
was  a  busy  life  to  the  end.  At  one  time  he  was  offered  $100 
per  day,  free  of  all  expense,  to  enter  upon  a  lecture  tour, 
but  he  indignantly  refused  to  leave  his  chosen  work. 

The  Trained  Worker 
Not  long  ago  the  Missouri  Agricultural  Station  is- 
sued a  circular,  with  754  farmers  listed  therein,  Of  these 
554  had  had  but  elementary  schooling.  The  other  102  had 
been  favored  with  about  two  yews'  high  school  or  agricul- 
tural school  training.  The  average  income  of  the  latter  group 
was  74.4  per  cent  larger  than  that  of  the  first-named  group. 
If  this  showing  does  not  silence  the  Inst  doubt  of  the  il- 
literate farmer  and  his  apologists,  there  is  no  virtue  in 
research.  Incidentally,  it  fully  justifies  the  present  en- 
deavors to  maintain  agricultural  departments  in  our 
schools  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  Training  the 
mind  has  a  certain  definite  result  that  can  not  be  contro- 
verted. More  and  more  the  trained  worker  is  insisted 
upon  in  all  lines  of  human  endeavor.  Why  should  not  bet- 
ter training  he  insisted  upon  in  the  spiritual  realm  also, 
that  the  Master's  business  might  prosper  all  the  more? 

Christianity  Still  a  Vital  Factor 
Overwhelmed  by  the  unspeakable  horrors  of  the  war, 
some  have  declared  that  Christianity  has  broken  down, 
that  the  religion  of  the  peace-loving  Christ  is  a  failure. 
Mr.  Ed  Howe,  a  Kansas  editor,  very  truthfully  presents 
the  other  side  of  the  question:  "When  Christianity  was 
much  more  powerful  than  it  is  now,  it  did  not  prevent 
wars.  The  churches  will  not  close  their  doors  because 
some  make  such  an  uncalled  for  charge  against  them. 
Christianity  is  cleaner  and  more  respectable  now,  and  re- 
sponsible for  fewer  wars,  than  it  was  a  hundred  or  two 
hundred  or  five  hundred  years  ago."  All  this  is  quite  true 
if,  by  "  Christianity,"  the  people  who  embrace  religion,  or 
call  themselves  Christians,  are  referred  to.  Going  back 
in  history  five  hundred  years,  we  find  the  churches  them- 
selves taking  a  hand  in  wars  and  we  also  find  great  scan- 
dals in  church  politics.  From  these  baneful  influences  the 
Christianity  of  today  is  measurably  free. 

How  They  "Federated" 
Whatever  benefit  may  be  derived  from  a  "  federation  of 
congregations"  in  a  community,  experience  has  not  dem- 
onstrated its  unequivocal  success.  The  "Kansas  Mes- 
senger" tells  us  of  two  denominations  in  a  country  town 
of  that  State,  which  tried  their  very  best  to  federate  on  an 
equitable  basis.  The  result,  thus  far,  indicates  that  the  one 
denomination  'was  strengthened,  while-  the  other  was 
weakened.  Friends  became  foes,  accusing  one  another 
of  lying  in  the  very  precincts  of  the  sanctuary.  For  what, 
really,  docs  a  federated  church  stand?  It  stands  for  a 
number  of  things  for  which  the  Bible  makes  no  provision. 
A  federated  church  is  in  no  real  accord  with  the  other 
bodies  belonging  to  the  group.  Be  it  remembered,— a  fed- 
erated church  is  not  built  on  what  the  Bible  says  but  on 
what  the  people,  schooled  in  dcnominationalism,  think. 
If  there  ever  was  a  time  for  strongly  emphasizing  the 
teaching  of  "  the  whole  Gospel,"  that  time  is  now. 

Convincing  Arguments 
Defenders  of  temperance  principles  are  decidedly  grat- 
ified by  die  increasing  interest  of  Catholic  ministers  in  the 
great  task  of  liquor  elimination.  While,  hitherto,  they 
have  not  been  as  active  along  this  line  as  the  Protestant 
clergy,  the  present  attitude  of  an  increasingly  large  num- 
ber leaves  nothing  to  be  desired.  Rev.  Dr.  Walter  J. 
Shanley,  of  Danbury,  Conn.,  in  a  recent  address,  made 
some  strong  points,  well  worthy  of  careful  study.  We 
quote  briefly:  "The  history  of  the  world  has  proved  that 
when  nations  are  dominated  by  sobriety  they  prosper. 
When  they  are  dominated  by  intemperance,  they  fall. 
.    .      .    The  history  of  the  world  has  proved  that  the  vir- 


:  of  i 


■  abo 


the 


i  of  i 


en.  When  women  are  respected,  society  is  respected.  But 
when  the  peoples  of  antiquity  sacrificed  honor  and  moral- 
ity through  intemperance,  women  stepped  down  from  the 
pedestal  on  which  they  stood  for  centuries,  and  dragged 
the  nations  down  with  them."  The  thoughtful  student  of 
history  is  strongly  impressed  by  the  absolute  truthful- 
ness of  the  statements  quoted.  When  men  stagger  and 
women  delight  in  ribald  songs,  it  is  high  time  to  become 
justly  alarmed  as  to  the  country's  future.  License  de- 
thrones liberty,  and  immodesty  in  dress  may  portend  the 
nation's  ruin. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  22,  1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


Sweet  Memories — Beautiful  Future 

Tlicy  never  quite  leave  us,— the  friends  who  have  passed 

Through  the  shadows  of  death  to  the  sunlight  above; 
A   thousand  sweet  memories  are  holding  them  fast 

To  the  places  they  blessed  with  their  presence  and  love. 
The  work  which  they  left  and  the  books  which  they  read 

Speak  mutely,  though  still  with  an  eloquence  rare; 
And  the  songs  that  they  sang,  and  the  dear  words  they 
said, 

Still  linger  and  sigh  on  the  desolate  air.. 
We  toil  at  our  task  in  the  burden  and  heat 

Of  life's  passionate  noon.    They  are  folded  in  peace. 
It  is  well.     We  rejoice  that  their  heaven  is  sweet, 

And  one  day  for  us  all  the  bitter  will  cease. 
Wo,  too,  will  go  home  o'er  the  river  and  rest 

As  the  strong  and  the  lovely  before  us  have  gone. 
[)nr  sun   will  go  down   in  the  beautiful  west, 

To  rise  in   the  glory  that  circles  the  throne. 
Until  then  wc  are  bound  by  our  love  and  our  faith 

To  saints  who  are  walking  in  paradise  fair; 
They  have  passed  beyond  sight,  at  the  touching  of  death, 

But  they  live  like  ourselves,  in  God's  infinite  care. 
— Margaret  E.  Sangster. 


they  have  come,  without  making  ourselves  miser- 
able over  them  before  they  get  here.  And  then,  too, 
perhaps  the  troubles  which  loom  up  so  great  ahead 
may  never  come. 

Jesus  is  our  Helper,  our  Burden  Bearer,  and  if 
troubles  do  come  we  need  not  bear  them  alone  any- 
way. He  takes  the  heaviest  end  of  the  load  if  we 
let  him. 

Belief ontaine,  Ohio. 


Let  Us  Enjoy  the  Present  Joy 

BY  NORA   E.    BERKEBILE 

She  was  taking  leave  of  her  sister  before  going  west 
to  sec  her  son,  from  whom  she  had  been  separated 

The  light  of  mother  love  glowed  in  her  eyes  as 
she  talked  of  the  happy  meeting  there  would  be  in 
the  little  Idaho  home  in  the  forest.  He  had  made 
good.  He  had  succeeded  beyond  all  expectations 
and  this  was  the  life  he  had  always  wanted  to  live. 
His  wish  to  have  his  parents  visit  him  was  soon  to 
be  realized  and  the  little  mother  was  all  joyful  an- 
ticipation as  she  thought  of  the  long,  delightful 
journey  they  would  have,  and  the  dear  boy  at  the 
end  of  it. 

As  her  sister  kissed  her  good-bye  she  said: 
"  Now,  dear,  do  not  let  the  thought  of  the  coming 
separation  mar  the  joy  of  your  visit.  Live  each 
day  at  a  time  and  do  not  think  of  the  leave-taking 
or  the  time  when  you  are  about  to  return  home." 

And  she  heeded  the  advice.  She  enjoyed  every 
minute.  She  cooked  and  cleaned  and  visited  and 
mothered  her  boy  as  if  she  were  always  going  to 
stay.  Not  a  moment  did  she  spend  in  sad  thoughts 
about  the  time  of  farewell.  It  was  a  happy  time  to 
all  because  they  enjoyed  the  pleasures  each  day 
brought  and  worried  not  about  the  sad  moments 
ahead. 

"  Your  friend  is  coming  home,  I  hear,"  said  a  lady 
to  another  one  day. 

"  Yes,  I  am  so  glad,  too." 

"  But  then  there  is  the  sad  thought  that  your 
friend  will  soon  go  again  and  be  gone  so  long.  That 
always  spoils  the  visit,  doesn't  it?" 

"  I  shall  not  let  it  spoil  our  visit.  I  am  going  to 
enjoy  every  minute  of  the  time  my  friend  is  here. 
Why  mix  sorrow  up  with  all  our  joy  when  it  is  not 
necessary?  So,  I  assure  you,  I  shall  try  to  enjoy 
my  visitor's  presence  while  I  have  it." 

"  Well,  I  guess  you  are  right,"  said  the  friend. 

And  indeed  she  was,  for  so  often  we  miss  half 
the  joy  by  fretting  over  what  might  come.    - 

When  a  little  girl,  I  used  to  get  to  thinking, 
"What  if  my  father  or  mother  would  die?"  I 
would  think  and  think  about  it  until  I  would  find 
myself  weeping  bitterly.  I  was  looking  for  trouble 
and  not  enjoying  the  present. 

One  day  my  father  told  me  a  story  about  a  wom- 
an who  was  found  weeping  and  when  asked  the 
trouble  she  said:  "I  was  just  thinking  what  a  ter- 
rible thing  it  would  be  if  I  put  a  tub  of  hot  water 
on  the  floor  and  my  baby  would  be  scalded  to 
death."  And  then  she  cried  harder  than  ever.  She 
was  not  enjoying  her  baby  because  of  unnecessary 
fears.  My  father  did  not  know  I  had  been  just  as 
foolish,  but  the  story  did  me  good. 

Let  us  enjoy  our  friends'  presence  while  we  have 
it,  and  let  us  look  at  the  rose  and  not  at  the  thorn. 
There  is  time  enough  to  fret  over  the  troubles  after 


Practical  Work  for  the  Christian  Worker 

BY  MRS.  RICHARD  KERR 

Most  every  Sunday  evening  we  hear  in  our  Chris- 
tian Workers'  Meetings  a  lot  of  talk  about  Christian 
work.  Of  course  we  want  these  talks  and  the  train- 
ing they  afford,  but  I  notice  that  in  them  Christian 
work  is  usually  mentioned  as  something  big  and 
great,  but  vague  and  far  off.  Then  we  go  to  con- 
ventions, and  somebody's  talk  gives  us  the  impres- 
sion that  there  must  be  some  sort  of  elaborate  prep- 
aration and  training  for  this  great,  undefined  work. 
The  speeches  are  all  liberally  sprinkled  with  such 
words  as  "  Enthusiasm,"  "  Consecration,"  "  Oppor- 
tunities," "  Greater  Vision,"  "  Broadened  Activi- 
ties," "  Responsibility,"  "  Service,"  etc., — yes,  they 
are  nice,  good  words,  and  we  go  home,  inspired 
with  high  resolves,  fully  expecting  to  do  something 
in  short  order. 

Well,  the  days  pass,  and  nothing  much  happens. 
The  inspiration  wears  off,  and  we  have  done  noth- 
ing, after  all.  But  let's  see.  Just  what  were  we  going 
to  do  exactly?  Why,  I  don't  believe  they  told  us 
just  what  to  do!  Besides,  they  said  workers  should 
be  trained,  and  we  have  had  no  very  special  train- 
ing for  this  great  work,  so  we  will  just  "  sit  down  " 
and  look  on. 

Now,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  Christian  work  should 
be, — at  least  to  a  great  extent, — an  everyday-clothes 
sort  of  work,  consisting  mostly  of"  real  things  we 
should  do.  Also,  it  should  include  all  kinds  of 
church  work.  I  do  not  mean  that  the  Christian 
Worker  should  not  specialize.  Indeed,  if  one  has 
a  talent  for  doing  one  thing  better  than  any  one  else, 
that  is  his  job,  and  he  should  do  it.  But,  at  the 
same  time,  it  is  up  to  all  of  us,  as  Christian  Work- 
ers, to  be  interested  in  all  the  different  lines  of 
church  enterprise.  We  should  read  up  on  what  the 
Christian  world  is  doing.  We  should  keep  posted 
on  what  our  own  church  is  doing,  and  on  the  prob- 
lems before  our  churches. 

We  should  be  greatly  interested  in  our  church 
schools,  and  keep  an  eye  on  the  missionary  work. 
And  if  I  have  read  correctly,  it  seems  to  me  that 
our  missionary  laborers  receive  very,  very  small  re- 
muneration for  their  work,  and  they  work  extremely 
hard,  too.  Couldn't  we  do  something  to  make  their 
lives  a  bit  easier  and  more  pleasant,  and  give  them 
just  a  few  little  luxuries  like  we  insist  upon  for 
ourselves?  (Oh,  no,  not  very  many  nice  things, — 
it  would  spoil  (?)  them  dreadfully!)  But  it  looks 
to  me  as  though  the  missionary  is  not  getting  quite 
a  square  deal  from  us  here  at  home.  Could  we  not, 
as  a  Society,  look  into  this? 

Ther„e  is  another  phase  of  Christian  work  that  is 
important,  to  say  the  least,  and  that  is  looking  after 
the  sick.  And  they,  like  the  poor,  are  always  with 
us.  Now,  looking  after  the  sick,  as  I  see  it,  does 
not  just  mean  donning  our  best  suit  and  going  to 
their  front  door  to  say:  "  Now  if  there  is  anything 
I  can  do,  just  let  me  know,"  and  then  hurrying  away 
as  fast  as  we  can  go,  for  fear  we  might  be  given 
something  to  do.  But  we  needn't  have  worried; 
they  knew  all  the  time  that  we  didn't  mean  it. 

For  us,  everyday  folks,  not  surrounded  by  wealth 
and  servants,  looking  after  the  sick  should  mean,  in 
many  cases,  going  in  at  the  back  door  without  say- 
ing much,  grabbing  an  apron,  rolling  up  our  sleeves, 
and  washing  a  sink  full  of  dishes,  and  mopping  the 
kitchen  floor  if  it  needs  it,  or  maybe  baking  a  crock- 
ful  of  cookies  and  several  loaves  of  bread  in  our 
own  home  and  taking  them  over.  It  is  little  things 
like  these  that  count  when  there  is  sickness  in  a 
home,  for  we  are  not  doing  our  duty  if  we  just  fill 
a  sick-room  on  a  Sunday  afternoon  with  a  whole; 


big  mob  of  church  folks  and  talk  the  patient  into 
nervous  prostration,  and  nobody  go  near  on  Man. 
day  to  clean  up  the  house  or  to  see  if  there  is  any- 
thing prepared  for  the  family  to  eat.  Then,  jf 
there  be  small  children  in  the  home,  why  not  take 
one  along  with  you  (O,  what  a  bother! )  for  a  few 
days,  after  assuring  the  mother  that  you  will  take 
the  best  of  care  of  him?  That  would  insure  less 
work  in  the  home  and  more  quiet  for  the  patient. 

Then,  do  you  know  any  who,  though  they  are  not 
sick,  are  overworked  and  tired  to  death?  Why  not 
run  in  and  steal  the  mending  basket  that  is  piled 
so  high?  It  is  often  the  "  last  straw  "  to  the  tired 
ones.  Or,  maybe,  help  with  a  colicky  baby,  and 
that  hardly  means  that  you  should  dose  it  with  six 
kinds  of  tea  and  a  little  soothing  syrup  for  good 
measure  after  telling  the  distracted,  nervous  young 
mother  that  her  doctor  "  don't  know  nothin'  any- 
how." It  might  mean  instead,  canning  ten  quarts 
of  cherries  and  sweeping  the  upstairs,  while  the  lit- 
tle new  mother  quiets  her  nerves  and  the  baby's, 
and  rests  a  while.  And,  automobile  owners, — how 
about  going  a  half-mile  out  of  your  way  to  take 
the  old  or  tired  to  church,  or  the  invalid  for  a  short 
spin  about  town?  "  What,  with  gasoline  sky  high? 
Besides,  I'm  a  busy  man.  However,  'So-and-so' 
might  ride  with  us  to  church  one  Sunday,  but  lie 
will  have  to  walk  down  to  the  crossroads, — we  can't 
drive  clear  up  after  him.  If  we  do,  he  will  just 
expect  it  every  Sunday!  " 

Oh,  yes,  and  we  must  look  after  the  poor!  Shall 
we  give  them  some  old  "  duds,"  a  crate  of  potatoes, 
and  a  five  dollar  bill  and  be  rid  of  them,  or  had  we 
better  find  the  right  job  for  the  father  and  older 
boy,  have  the  younger  boy's  eyes  fitted  with  glass- 
es, and  pay  the  little  sister's  adenoid,  bill;  then, 
maybe,  help  the  mother  with  her  sewing? 

"  Well,  I  must  say  that's  a  funny  kind  of  work 
for  a  dignified  Society  like  the  Christian  Workers 
to  do."  But  then,  you  know,  the  beauty  of  this 
kind  of  work  is  that  you  don't  need  to  wait  until 
a  "  committee  is  appointed,"  you  can  just  appoint 
yourself.  Besides,  these  are  only  a  few  things. 
There  are  lots  of  other  things  committees  can  do, 
and  classes,  and  the  Society  collectively.  And  the 
little  odd  jobs  around  the  Sunday-school  and  Chris- 
tian Workers, — what  do  we  say  when  the  superin- 
tendent or  Christian  Workers'  leader -asks  some- 
thing of  us?  And,  minister  and  superintendent,  if 
some  should  come- to  you  today  and  say,  "What 
can  I  do?"  would  you  have  some  practical  work 
ready  for  them?  Or  would  you  be  like  the  min- 
isters appealed  to  by  one  man,  writing  in  the 
Ladies'  Home  Journal?  This  man  wanted  to  give 
his  whole  life  to  the  church.  It  was  not  in  him  to 
be  a  minister  or  a  missionary,  but  he  wanted  to  do 
church  work  if  he  could  just  find  a  job.  Hear  what 
they  said  to  him ;  then  read  the  whole  article  in 
last  year's  December  number  of  the  Ladies'  Home 
Journal: 

One  evening  I  went  to  church  in  St  Paul  to  hear  a  great 
preacher.  He  had  a  great  reputation  and  he  preached  a 
great  sermon.  He  said  God  wanted  men's  lives.  Now  1  had 
heard  some  people  say  that  the  church  didn't  want  people's 
money,— just  wanted  their  lives,— but  I  always  thought 
that  was  nonsense.  This  preacher  said  that  the  church 
needed  money,  and  he  said  it  good  and  strong,  but  he 
laid  particular  emphasis  on  the  fact  that  it  wanted  men's 
lives  more  than  it  wanted  men's  money.  I  had  made 
plenty  of  money  now  and  I  had  given  liberally  to  the 
church,  but  I  realized  I  had  not  given  myself.  So  ' 
talked  it  over  with  my  wife,  and  I  decided  to  give  the  rest 
of  my  life  to  the  church.     1  went  to  friends  and  said: 

"  Now,  how  am  I  to  give  my  life  to  the  church?  What 
shall  I  do?" 

"  Why,  give  it  to  others,"  they  replied. 

"Yes,  but  how?"  I  asked. 

"  Oh,  go  into  some  unselfish  undertaking  and  promote 
something  that  will  help  the  race,"  was  the  answer. 

"Yes,  that's  all  right.  I  understand  that,"  I  replied. 
"But  it's  for  the  church  I'm  trying  to  work.  Now,  tell 
me,"  I  asked,  "  is  there  anybody  actually  giving  his  or  her 
life  to  the  church?" 

"  Why,  certainly." 

"Who?" 

"  Why,  the  clergymen  areJ" 

"Yes?     Who  else?" 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  22,  1916. 


■Well,  how  do  they   manage  ii?     Ho 

>rk?" 

■  \Vliy.  just  go  to  work." 

■<  Where?  " 

'Why,  anywhere." 


lid      HlK 


replied:  "All  right,  here  I  am.  The  church  can  have  mc 
for  the  rest  of  my  life.  What  shall  1  do?"  The  minister 
looked  at  me  and  said:  "  Why,  what  do  you  mean?    What 

■■Why,  I'm  taking  off  my  coat.  I'm  ready  to  work  for 
die  church." 

■■  What  for?  "  he  asked. 

"What  for?"  I  repeated.  "I'm  going  to  give  my  life 
to  the  church.  I  don't  know  what  I'm  going  to  do.  You 
arc  the  fellows  to  tell  me  that:  You've  been  asking  me 
for  thirty  years  to  do  it.     Now  here  I  am." 

•'  Well,  I  know,"  said  the  minister.  "  But,  good  gracious, 
man!  Don't  get  excited.  Put  on  your  coat,  keep  quiet; 
you  mustn't  take  us  as  literally  as  all  that." 

Then  I  was  puzzled!  This  from  the  man  who  said  from 
),is  pulpit,   the   Sunday   before,    that   the.  church   wanted 


Children  and  the  Church 


them,  I  certainly  feel  that  they  are  near  the  kingdom. 
Among  children,  I  think  that,  perhaps,  not  one  in  a 
hundred  understands  conversion  at  the  time  of  his 
conversion,  as  clearly  as  he  does  in  after-years. 
Among  heathen  converts  perhaps  not  one  in  a  thou- 
sand understands  conversion  at  the  time  of  his  own 
conversion  as  dearly  as  he  does  in  after-years. 

Shall  we,  therefore,  permit  doubts  to  arise  concern- 
ing their  conversion?  Not  a  bit  of  it.  As  soon  as  any 
one  is  ready  to  accept  God  in  his  life,  take  Jesus  as  his 
Savior,  and  walk  in  the  Spirit,  his  ideas  are  sufficiently 
clear  on  the  subject  to  begin.  Encourage  him  to  go 
on,  and  for  God's  sake  don't  hold  him  hack  because  he 
does  not  understand  all.  You  and  I  see  many  things 
differently  now  to  what  we  did  when  converted.  We 
ought  to  if  we  have  been  growing  in  grace. 

"  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and 
forbid  them  not :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God  " 
(Mark  10:  14). 

Anklesvar,  India. 


"At  fifteen  I  joined  the  church.  My  ideas  of  conver- 
sion were  indefinite?  I  wonder  what  per  cent  of  the  chil- 
dren of  the  present  day  have  definite  or  correct  ideas 
about  the  subject" 

When  I  read  the  above  statement  I  felt  a  sadness, 
born  of  the  growing  conviction  that  the  writer  is  in- 
clined to  find  fault  with  her  early  Christian  life  and 
experience,  because  later  years  have  given  her  clearer 
ideas  and  larger  experience.  In  this  I  am  of  the 
opinion  that  as  she  continues  to  walk  with  the  Lord, 
her  ideas  on  the  subject  will  yet  become  more  definite 
and  more  correct. 

Among  children,  as  well  as  among  converts  from 
non-Christian  religions,  the  idea  of  conversion,  at  the 
time  of  conversion,  is  necessarily  immature.  It  can 
not  well  be  otherwise.  Conversion  is  an  experience 
that  comes  normally  but  once  in  a  life-time.  It  does 
not  come  by  appointment.  It  is  not  the  result  of  an 
investigation  of  the  subject.  Before  the  first  com- 
munion, the  young  Christian  meditates,  hear 
and  reads  on  the  subject.    Not  so  is  it  with  < 

I  know  several  people  who,  in  after-years,  made 
tireat  progress  in  their  life  of  consecration,  but  who 
felt,  for  a  time,  that  the  change  of  heart,  experienced 
Ht  the  time  of  their  baptism,  was  not  as  marked  as  it 
should  have  been,  therefore,  what? 

One  of  the  number  desired  rebaptism.  Such  a  de- 
mand places  too  great  a  stress  on  the  form.  Another 
found  fault  with  the  baptizer.  This  misses  the  point 
completely.  Another  doubted  the  genuineness  of  his 
conversion.  Giving  place  to  doubt  is  a  most  dangerous 
experiment.  Another  said  he  was  living  up  to  the 
light  he  had  at  the  time,  and  he  has  been  doing  so  ever 
since.    This  last  one  was  correct. 

Conversion  is  the  changing  of  one's  attitude  to  any 
given  subject.  In  referring  to  their  conversion,  at  the 
time  of  becoming  Christians,  men  generally  refer  to 
the  experience  they  had  at  that  time.  Many  are  the 
difficulties  created  by  those  who  insist  that  all  must 
have  the  same  experience.  A  scoundrel  of  a  man, 
converted  at  the  age  of  forty,  must  most  certainly  ex- 
perience a  greater  change  than  a  good,  quiet,  con- 
scientious girl  who  was  converted  at  the  age  of 
twelve  or  fifteen  years.  And  everybody  can  see  the 
change  he  makes,  while  hers  may  not  be  apparent  ex- 
cept to  a  close  observer.  She,  the  better  of  the  two, 
from  childhood  to  old  age,  would  make  a  great  mis- 
take if  she  permitted  doubts  to  distress  her  mind  be- 
cause the  older  converts,  apparently,  made  a  greater 
change  at  conversion  than  she  did. 

When  children  understand  that  God  has  a  desire 
f°r  them,  and  when  they  are  willing,  at  any  cost,  to 
comply  with  that  desire,  they  are  on  the  point  of  con- 
eraion.  Then  they  need  teaching, — some  more,  some 
'c^s.  Having  a  heart  receptive,  the  Holy  Spirit  comes 
upon  them,  and  they  form  the  resolution  that  clings 
ln  them  as  long  as  they  live. 

The  same  is  true  among  non-Christian  peoples  of 
llle  world.  When  they  come  to  understand  that  God 
^ants  something  from  them,  and  when  they  are  will- 
lng.  at  any  cost,  to  comply  with  what  God  wants  of 


CORRESPONDENCE 


i   KUt,    and   Mad   it   unto 


THE  REVIVAL  AT  COUNCIL  BLUFFS,  IOWA 
The  church  at  this  place  has  just  passed  through  a 
most  refreshing  revival  season,  with  Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboc 
and  wife,* of  Lincoln,  Ncbr.,  in  charge.  Bro.  Jarboc 
preached  the  whole  Gospel  in  no  uncertain  words,  and 
Sister  Jarboe  led  the  song  services.  As  a  direct  result, 
forty-three  confessed  Christ,  thirty  of  whom  have  already 
been  received  into  full  fellowship, — twenty-nine  by  bap- 
tism and  one  reclaimed.    Others  are  to  be  baptized  soon. 

We  had  been  eagerly  looking  forward  to  this  meeting 
for  months,  with  much  praying  and  planning.  The  revival 
was  well  advertised,  both  before  and  during  the  mecling. 
For  several  weeks  prior  to  the  opening  date,  cottage 
prayer  meetings  were  held  on  Tuesday  and  Thursday 
evenings  of  each  week.  Prayer  lists  were  made  out  by 
the  members  during  the  week  before  the  meetings  began. 

Souls  began  coming  to  Christ  on  the  fourth  evening 
of  the  meeting,  and  by  the  end  of  the  first  week  fourteen 
had  accepted  Christ  as  their  Savior.  A  goodly  number 
followed  during  each  of  the  two  remaining  weeks.  God 
has  truly  answered  our  united  prayers  in  behalf  of  souls. 
The  regident  membership  of  our  church  has  been  nearly 
doubled.  On  Monday  evening,  July  3,  we  closed  with  a 
love  feast.  One-half  of  those  who  surrounded  the  Lord's 
tables  were  new  converts.  It  was  a  blessed  communion 
season  indeed.  Bro.  Jarboe  officiated.  Our  prayers  go 
with  Brother  and  Sister  Jarboe  as  they  enter  other  fields. 

This  is  a  mission  church, — the  work  having  been  started 
a  little  over  four  years  ago.  The  work  is  under  the  care 
of  the  District  Mission  Board  of  Southern  Iowa. 

Bro.  H.  F.  Caskey,  now  of  Frescott,  Iowa,  labored 
faithfully  for  about  two  years.  Bro.  J.  H.  Brower,  of 
South  English,  Iowa,  then  took  up  the  work  for  one  year, 
during  which  time  a  new  churchhouse  was  built.  Bro. 
Arthur  Lewis,  a  resident  minister  who  recently  moved 
away,  was  also  a  faithful  helper  in  establishing  the  work. 
These  brethren  alt  labored  better  than  they  knew,  laying 
the  foundation  for  greater  results  in  the  future.  The 
present  pastor  has  had  charge  of  the  work  since  Feb.  25, 
1915. 

Because  of  the  fact  that  city  work  is  often  difficult,  and 
the  problems  seem  multiplied,  compared  with  country 
work,  the  (luestion  is  often  asked,  Does  it  pay?  If  you 
could  only  hear  the  testimony  of  many  whose  hearts  arc 
now  overflowing  with  the  joy  of  a  newly-found  Savior, 
you  would  have  no  trouble  in  answering  that  question. 

The  Lord  has  a  great  blessing  in  store,  I  am  sure,  for 
all  who  have  labored  so  earnestly  in  the  past,  and  for 
those  who  have,  by  the  giving  of  their  means,  made  this 
work  possible.  ,     Clarence  E.  Schrock. 

80S  Avenue  E,  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa,  July  6. 

SANDY  CREEK,  WEST  VIRGINIA 

Our  regular  council  convened  at  the  Salem  house  July 
1.  One  letter  of  membership  was  granted.  Leaders  were 
appointed  for  the  different  sections,  to  arrange  for  special 
prayer  services  in  all  the  homes,  as  a  means  of  prepara- 
tion for  our  series  of  meetings  to  begin  here  Sept.  9,  to 
be  conducted  by  Bro.  S.  G.  Greyer,  of  Port  Republic,  Va. 

On  Educational  Day,  June  25,  Bro.  C.  G.  Hesse,  of 
Bridgewater  College,  gave  us  a  most  excellent  Educa- 
tional Address,  which  was  listened  to  by  an  attentive  au- 
dience. We  hope  that  these  services  will  he  productive 
of  much  good.  Bro.  Hesse  also  preached  for  us  in  the 
evening. 

Our  local  Missionary  Committee  arranged  for  July  2 
as  Missionary  Day,  at  which  time  a  well-arranged  mis- 
sionary program  was  rendered  at  the  Shady  Grove  house 
to  an  unusually  large  crowd.  The  missionary  sentiment 
was  strong  throughout  the  program. 

Professor  C.  W.  Roller,  of  Bridgewater  College,  just 
closed  his  class  in  singing  at  the  Salem  house,  where  he 


taught  a  large  class  every  night  for  \  wo  weeks.  He  also 
had  a  number  of  day  sessions  with  the  small  children. 
We  feel  that  Bro.  Roller  did  us  much  good  by  his  un- 
tiring efforts   in   inslruction   and   practice. 

Three  more  applicants  were  baptized  today,— two  of 
them  aged  fathers,  scvciily-thrcc  years  and  seventy-seven 
years  of  age,  respectively,  the  one  having  been  raised  a 
Catholic. 

The  teacher-training  classes,  both  at  Salem  and  Shady 
Grove,  are  actively  at  work.  The  books  arc  ordered  for 
another  class  at  Mountain  Grove.  All  departments  of 
church  work  appear  to  be  active.  Ethel  M.  Thomas. 

Bruccton  Mills,  W.  Va.,  July  4. 

SOUTH  ST.  JOSEPH,  MISSOURI 

Our  church  met  in  members'  meeting  June  19,  at  8 
o'clock,  with  Eld.  J.  S.  Kline  presiding.  Bro.  Ezra 
Mohler,  a  member  of  the  Mission  Board  of  this  District, 
was  present  also,  in  the  interest  of  the  work  here.  Sun- 
day-school officers  for  the  ensuing  term  were  chosen,  with 
Bro,  Jndson  Stanturf,  who  has  served  in  the  same  capacity 
during  two  former  terms,  as  superintendent.  A  Sunday- 
school  teachers'  election  board  was  chosen,  consisting  of 
elder,  pastor  and  superintendent. 

On  July  4  our  two  Sunday-schools  enjoyed  an  outing  in 
Hyde  Park.  In  the  afternoon,  Bro.  D.  H.  Heckman,  of 
Plattsburg,  Mo„  delivered  an  address,  and  also  preached 
a  very  interesting  sermon  at  the  church  in  the  evening, 
during  our   regular  prayer   meeting  hour. 

Last  Sunday  evening,  at  our  regular  service,  another 
young  lady  came  forward  for  baptism.  The  future  of  the 
church  here  looks  bright.  Especially  promising  is  the 
work  in  Kcrshnrr's  Addition,  where  several  leaders  in 
the  best  society  have  been  received  into  the  church,  and 
where  there  are  others  now  awaiting  the  rite  of  baptism. 
A  very  severe  heat  wave  is  oppressing  our  city  at  present. 
Chas.  A.  Miller. 

205  Ohio  Avenue,  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  July  6. 

TOLEDO.  OHIO 

The  little  band,  here  in  this  great  city,  has  had  some 
seasons  of  refreshing  during  the  last  few  weeks,  On 
Sunday,  June  25,  Bro.  J.  W.  Mills,  pastor  of  the  Morrcll- 
ville  church,  Johnstown,  Pa.,  was  with  us  and  gave  us 
two  sermons  that  were  much  appreciated,  Bro.  Mills  and 
family  autoed  to  Winona,  to  the  Conference,  and  then 
stopped  in  Toledo  on  their  way  home,  and  visited  with 
the  writer  for  a  week.    Their  visit  was  much  enjoyed. 

On  Sunday,  July  2,  Bro.  C,  W.  Stut/.man,  of  Metamora, 
Ohio,  preached  for  us  in  the  morning,  and  Bro.  Harry 
V.  Cargar,  of  Plymouth,  Ind.,  brought  to  us  the  message 
in  the  evening  service.  Both  services  were  enjoyed  by 
those  who  were  there. 

During  the  summer  several  families  of  members  have 
moved  into  our  city.  Some  have  made  their  presence 
felt,  while  others  have  not  identified  themselves  with  the 
church  as  yet.  The  mission  here  needs  good,  strong, 
faithful  workers,  and  all  of  our  members  need  the  church. 
Again  we  urge  that  every  one,  coming  to  our  city,  look 
us  up,  help  in  the  work  here,  and  lend  their  aid  and  in- 
fluence, so  that  ere  long  we  may  have  a  strong  church 
in  Toledo.  '  I'    I    I 

At  our  last  council  we  decided  to  hold  our  love  feast 
Oct,  7,  and  to  begin  a  revival  immediately  after. 

For  information  to  any,  who  may  be  in  Toledo  at  any 
time,  let  me  say  that  our  mission  room  is  located  just 
now  at  1021  Nevada  Street,  East  Toledo.  Take  an  East 
Broadway  car,  get  off  at  Nevada  Street,  and  walk  one 
block  east.  We  have  prayer  meeting  every  Wednesday 
evening,  Sunday-school  every  Sunday  at  9:  30,  with  preach- 
ing services  immediately  after.  We  also  have  services 
every  Sunday  evening  at  6:30  and  7:30.  We  surely  wel- 
come all  who  may  come.  J.  W.  Fyock. 

515   Howland  Avenue,  Toledo,  Ohio,  July  3. 

TELL  IT  NOW 

It  is  well  to  heed  the  advice  of  the  adage,  "  If  you  have  a 
good  word,  tell  jt  now,"  for  some  other  time  may  be  too 
late,  and  those  who  would  benefit  by  what  you  have  to 
say  may  not  be  able  to  hear  it. 

In  the  past  few  weeks  it  has  been  our  happy  privilege 
to  visit  Pasadena  twice.  On  the  first  occasion,  two  of  the 
Chinese  young  men  entered  the  Kingdom  through  holy 
baptism.  On  the  second  visit  we  accompanied  one  of  our 
Christian  young  men,  that  he  might  have  his  faith  estab- 
lished more  firmly  by  worshiping  with  our  people. 

The  very  kind  reception  the  Pasadena  members  gave 
our  Chinese  brethren  on  both  occasions  was  commend- 
able. Especially  do  we  appreciate  the  courteous  and 
Christian  manner  in  which  the  young  men  of  the  church 
received  them.  One  of  our  bright  young  men  expressed 
his  feeling  this  way:  "I  see  more  fully  what  it  means  to 
be  a  Christian.  It  is  a  changed  life,  much  better,"  and  his 
appreciation  of  the  very  kind  treatment  they  received  was 
expressed  in  these  words:  "Those  young  men  are  Chris- 
tians and  gentlemen." 

Only  one  remains  to  be  won  for  Christ,  who  was  a 
member  of  the  original  Riverside  Chinese  Mission  Sun- 
day-school.    We  hope  to  win  him  very  soon. 

L.  D.  and  Mrs.  Bosserman. 

1224  Walnut  Street,  Riverside,  Cat 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  22,  1916. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondent* 


:old  water  to  a  thirsty  sou],  I 


Meeting.     July 


usplrntion    they    bring  in 


ARIZONA 

Fern    Honk    us    yim.In.v -l-lIicio]    superintendent, 
■ontinue'  the    midweek     prayer    meetings    durlni 
s   loader.— F.   F.   IHirr,  Olendale,  Arizona.  July  1 
CALIFORNIA 


On    Sunday    mornlnc 
On  Suntlny  evening 


e   good  throughout 
C.    Miller, 


:   togethoi 


family. 


xpeeting  to  begin  n  i 


.    Uiirlifi 

<    place   Aug. 


stor    of   the    Christian    church    at    Leon 
be..,,   invited  out  lowt  dinner  with  un, 

■gin  n  n 

acted    hy    Rro.  .r.    P.   Swallow.   eviiin^-lM,   of  Hampton, 

hoping  and   pruyiriK  Mull    much   good   may   be  acooaipli  ..|LI. ,, 

ion.— Our  series  of  moelincs.  h.dd  by  Pro.  ,M.  W.  l-Jinni'i-rt 
Morris,  closed  July  '.i.  Twelve  came  out  on  the  Lr.nj'c 
1  we  felt  thnt  others  were  greatly  Impressed.  The  ranti'. 
re  encouraged  and  strengthened.     June  24  and  2:>  «„  !|(,M 


orshlp.  During  the  absence  of  our  past 
attended  Annual  Meeting,  Bro.  Martli 
:    the   pulpit   one   Sunday   ami    preached    I 


at    this    place    begna    a 


offering  sent  to 

membership    hus    been    granted.— Mary    A.    Welmert,    2303 
s  Avenue,   Fresno,  Cnl.,  July  0. 
Isburg  church  observed  Fathers'  Day   (June  18)   with  special 


ed  to  fid.  Sim 
been  granted 
,  Cnl.,  July  0. 


complete    I 

On  Sunday  afternoon  Bro.  England 


i   greatly   strengthened.     Ten  i 


experiences  in  China.    Our  love 


ini^r-rod    the    rite'of 

aptisro   to  one  of  our  Sunday -school   pu- 

,v;,s    j,    liusv    oik-    ;,n.l    fol]  "o|     ri'.'li'l. !.'■'- -in^l      '  Tlro^'l-uak     I'.n-o'h'.'.l 

Notice  to  Trustees  of  Child   Bescuo  Work  and  Old  Folk*'  Hon 

glewood,   Bro.   Emmert   Stayer  was   duly 

xplrcd  term.    Elder  W.  F.  England,  Sister 

d.  C,  H.  Yoder  were  elected  delegates  to 

J.  W.  Lear  will  begin   a  series  of   meeting  at    this   place  AnC.   (i, 

and    Sister   Sadie   Slulsmau    will    conduct    the   .-ong   service. -],• iy 

whoopinc      I'oiljih      Pie 
.rdsburg.  Cal..  July  5. 

ong  Baach   July   4,   nnd   enjoyed   the  pro- 
IDAHO 

MeetinK    on    Sunday.    July    Hi.      r.ro r    mel    Sister    Applonmu     ..f 

Plymouth.   Ind..    will    assist    us.    Our   series   of   meetings   will   be   in 
August,   conducted    by    Pro.    A.    C.   Pros. while,   of   Uoarinc    Spring. 
Pn.     All  are  invited.— J.  Galen  Whitehead,  New  Paris,  Ind.,   July 

Sister  Crumpacker  gave  an   address   in  the  afternoon.-    She  showei 

Middleburj-.— Our   regular   council   was   held   June  30.   with    our 

the    cruel    habit    of    foot-bind  inn.      She    also    explained    how    tin 

ro'r^Suon.^One^ 

f  our  riiteJi  Mrs*  Roy  B^we'r*  1m  Sd 

appreciated.     Bro.   Crumpacker   met   many    of  his   old   friends,  as 

here  about  eighteen  years  ago.    We  held  our  council  July  8,  with 

now    improving.      We 

u.-ss    in    the    Mospitiil 

in    Chicago.     The  church   is   praying   for 
ultland,  Idaho.  July  7. 

Emma   Sherck.  Middlebury,   Ind.,   July   10. 

yoiinj.'   peoplr;   had    invited   sou:.-   of   tin-   lK'i^ht.orili):  churches,   and 

^^tt^t^ma^o^JVi^^'SoTa^ 

ILLINOIS 

decided    to    hold   our  councils    on    Saturday    evenings,   so   he  would 

MIlHon  Prnirle   Illl.)  , 

presiding.     We  had   an  outing  for  the 

Lawrence   Shultz   cavi'   us   a    good    sermon.      In    the   ai'icr n    p.n> 

not   have  to   be  away   so   long,   nnd   perhaps   more  members  could 

We  are  expecting  Bro.   D.   P.   Neher   to   fill   an   appointment  here 
July  23.     We  would   be  glad    to   have   ministers,    passing   tins   way 

ii.hi)--h....l   .Inly    1. 

Vernon    Sehw-alu)    ably    addressed    lis.      Sisters    Slmlr.     ami    S.-|,„ 

'hadcr''''in     the     MTi!gS 

of  meetings.   Sister   Florence  Dickey  will 

in  council  July  1 


be   given,— mostly    by 


l,  Kans..  July  10. 

MICHIGAN 


■apli.-m,   Sunday,  July  0- 


i    Saturday    night,    Sun- 


tro.  Holllnger  mo 
ne  sister  was  ba 
nve  been  added 


regular 


i  by  1 


L.    Studebuker,    117    South    Council    Stre.-t, 
embers    at_  this    pia<-e   met   In   council   July 

■a.-t(  Oct.    11,    at    7    P.    M.      The   following    day 


.  Bye 


7  by  1 


._   „- uuu.^oi9  »„    ,„,-   ,,,,,■ I,   ,,„        ln(,    i.ipci:, ration  of    In- 
dependence,      and    in    the    afternoon,    on    "Preparedness."      There 

ner  was  served,     Many  of  the  neighbors   1   friends   w,-r.   ,o>    ,nl 

■""'    :-"'",',;'l    latiilli.-    .'inie    in    automobiles    from    other    Churches.-    - 

Portage  congregation   wfll   hold   her   Harvest   Meeting   the   first 


Sister   Berkey._N.   B,    Heeter.   Gosi 


oplo's   Society.      Our  Sine 
li" delegates' to    Pisl 


reorganized   our   Sum 


Meetings     ol     Michigan. 


8:15    in    the"    evening.      On    Satan 


-Loin  M.   Root,   Rockford, 

.  Henry  Lllllgh,  came  to  us  July  8.  and 

have  a  love  feast  Sept.  0.  and  would 
}   from   other   congregations    (especially 


has   been    growing    rapidly.      Fortv-j 
inn    services  July   9.     Credit   le  due 

very  helpfjil.— Ida   Fosnmigh,    R.   d. 


i  in  the  morning  service,  the  former  i 


Convention.    They  presented  i 


brought    Into    my    life    a    happiness    never    obtained    thmiipl'    """'' 
avenues  of  thought.     It  has  been  the  means  of  my   givinc   "V  '■  '' 


rood  tain^t,-,  which,  should   i 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  22,  1916. 


r,,r,'ujov"i  • 


vi.-ion  <•(  the  great  work 
,,()il.  ( *:irl!ii<e**.  Mo.,  July  ] 


Si,l..r  r.e'lli;  Hylto'n,  It.  D. 


.  Kby,  of  Cabool 


ogressing  nicely.  Our  love  feast 
of  meetings,  to  be 
,  commencing  Aug. 


R.    Argnbright 


montlily    meeting.     Despite 


.  Joseph,  Mo.,  July  12. 
MONTANA 


preaching   was   greatly   enjoyed   by   all. 


added  to  our  number  by  bnptlsi 

greatly    desire   a    m 
nlze  and  have  regular 


;   Ideality. 


NORTH  CAROLINA 


NORTH  DAKOTA 


i  anticipating 


Bro.    Deardorfl?    spared    neithe 

ztSC£B£i 

veil  prepared  and  carefully  de 

ing  these  meetings.     Friday, 
Sunday-school  Meeting  of  the 

ir     District     Secretary, 

ny  from   the  adjoining  congre 
r   love   feast   wad   held   July 

atlons   were   permitted 
k.,  July  12! 

amocheTof   Yo^'Y^b.! 

presiding.      One    letter 

re  elected.     Bro.   John   Deal,   o 
elder;    Bro.    Fred    Schroeder, 

totfdSSVwK: 

sr,    Kelvin,    N.    Dak.,    July    12. 

OHIO 

tntuine.— June  28  Bro.  Charles   I..  Flory  aud   Sister   Uarle 

In   the  west    part    of    the  city.      The   tent    l>eY.,nglng   (i)   (|„. 
,'    from    the    beginning.      Bro.    Flory 

nlng,  July  12,   when   they  closed 


:   Sumlay-s 


Mmiday    evening.    July    10, 

were    good.      The    att'omlan 
wplendidly,  so  far,  during  t 

permitted  to  enjoy   preaching   services  1 
Sunday-school    in-  the    morning,    and    s 


e    church 


M.iri 


ably 


ether    appointments-    at     this     place.      Tile    people    grently    a| 

We  are  expecting  itr...  Moy  cfwung,  our  Chinese  minister 
Sunday  evening.  Jnlv  T.\.  Ktliel  Ki.llenl.erger,  201  la.gau  SI 
Clrelevtlle,   Ohio,   July   14. 

laboring  very  acceptably  turning  in.  Ills'  sermon  on  "  Indlvl 
Effort,"— the    need    of    each    chur.li     member    doing    somethlni 

we  were  glad  to  welcome  our  Chinese  brother,  Moy  Ow 
tie    preached,   on    the    needs    of    his    own    people.     As    he  'set   1 


of  ■ 


do   : 


,   God, 


lenberger,     Covington, 
L.   Flory,   was   aasist- 


Holy  Spirit  i 
s  a  lecture  J 
g   preached   a 


Innday,    July    2,    Sister   Mary    Cook,    0 
rthnr    -Sellers,    two    of    the    outgoing    ; 


I.'.     Apple. 

in:-.     , 


Springfield.— Oil     Wednesday,    July    [},    Bro.    J. 
■ipriuglield    city    missi.ni,    hi.].H/.ed    an   aged    sis 

(Concluded   on   Page  480) 


CORRESPONDENCE 


A  UNION  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  OUTING 

It  will  interest  the  readers  of  the  Gospel  Messenger  to 
hear  of  the  growth  of  brotherly  love  between  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  and  the  Brethren  in  and  around  Roanoke 
City,  which  was  demonstrated  June  29,  when  the  two 
Sunday-schools  joined  fn  an  outing  at  the  Blue  Ridge 
Springs,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  summer  resorts  in  the 

It  was  an  imposing  and  inspiring  scene  when  nearly 
600  cheery  men  and  women,  boys  and  girls,  of  all  ages, 
from  the  tot  of  a  few 'summers  to  the  patriarch  of  nearly 
fourscore,  entrained  at  the  Union  Station,  and  when  they 
alighted,  fifteen  miles  distant,  and  distributed  themselves 
over  the  lawns  and  through  the  spacious  verandas, 

The  younger  ones  engaged  in  various  forms  of  harm- 
less   exercises,    while    the    elderly    persons   sought  cozy 


oks  ; 


..Mi. 


■  all  1 


of  current  topics, — scriptural,  industrial,  rural,  ec 
social,  and  "preparedness."  All  shades  of  opinii 
represented   in   the   brotherly   discussions,   except   on   pre- 


All 


thai 


Sister 


eight   applicants 


°«h   Main   Street,    Bellefonl 


is  securing  q 
id   co5peration 
of  the  appllca 

lite   a 

ese  meetings. 

*;r;.,"", 

63.— John    It. 

Snyder 

hell,"  and  that  old  Satan  is  in  all  his  glory  on  the  battle- 
field, and  in  all  war  councils  and  counsellors. 

The  joint  committees  arranged  a  splendid  program, 
consisting  of  extempore  speeches  and  recitations,  in  which 
both  schools  were  impartially  represented.  The  Church 
of  the  Brethren  possesses  some  fine  talent  and  if  they  de- 
velop it  wisely,  it  will  bring  them  commendable  distinc- 
tion. 

When  I  come  to  the  matter  of  the  dinner,  my  vocabu- 
lary is  lacking  in  terms  of  adequate  description.  If  any 
people  under  the  stars  can  excel  our  Southern  women 
in  the  preparation  of  a  dinner,  they  are  not  in  evidence, 
and  when  Eld.  P.  S.  Miller,  of  nation-wide  fame,  asked 
the  Father's  blessing  on  it,  we  had  an  inspiration  abun- 
dantly adequate  to  the  occasion. 

The  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  Roanoke  set  us  all  a 
beautiful  example  of  brotherly  love  when  they  invited  our 
people  to  join  them  in  the  feast,  and  I  bespeak  for  them 


a  continuous  demonstration  of  Christian  courtesy,  which 
is  one  of  the  tests  of  allegiance  to  our  loving  Father  in 
heaven.  They  will  always  share  in  befitting  fraternal  re- 
gard from  their  separated  brethren  who  worship  our  com- 
mon Father  at  617  Salem  Avenue.  D.  C.  Moomaw. 
Roanoke,  Va. 

PAINTER  CREEK,  OHIO 

Bro  Ira  G.  Blocher,  our  Missionary  Secretary,  was  with 
us  June  4,  and  gave  us  a  very  helpful  missionary  address 
June  is,  Brother  and  Sister  D.  L.  Forney  and  daughter 
Ruth,  of  Reedley,  Cal.,  were  with  us,  Bro  Forney  ad- 
dressed us  both  morning  and  evening.  He  having  served 
seven  years  on  the  India  Mission  field,  chose  "  India"  as 
his  subject  for  the  evening  address. 

Bro.  Otho  Winger,  of  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  was 
present  at  our  special  business  meeting  July  1.  Commit- 
tees were  appointed  to  arrange  for  the  Ministerial  and 
Sunday-school  Meetings  of  Southern  Ohio,  to  be  held  at 
this  place  Aug.  IS  and  16.  Bro.  Galeu  B.  Royer  was 
formally  installed  as  a  minister.  Bro.  Winger  conducted 
this  service  in  a  most  fitting  and  impressive  manner.  On 
Sunday  morning  he  gave  us  an  address  on  Christian  Edu- 
cation, and  on  Sunday  evening  he  addressed  a  wcll-lillcd 
house  of  young  people.  On  Monday  evening  he  gave  a 
general  educational  address.  This  was  Brg.  Winger's  first 
visit  here,  and  his  services  were  much  appreciated  by  his 
many  school  friends,  as  well' as  others. 

Bro.  Moy  Gwong  was  with  us  on  the  evening  of  July  12. 
He  gave  a  vivid  description  of  the  conditions  and  needs 
of  China  to  a  large  and  appreciative  audience. 

July  4  our  Pittsburg  and  Painter  Creek  congregations 
held  a  joint  meeting  at  the  former  place.  The  attendance 
was  large.  Bro.  Winger  gave  the  principal  address  in  the 
forenoon,  Bro.  Carman  C.  Johnson,  of  Pittsburgh,  Pa„ 
representing  Juniata  College,  happened  to  be  within  reach 
of  our  meeting,  and  favored  us  with  his  presence  and  an 
address.  After  the  noon  luncheon,  the  Sunday-schools  of 
Georgetown,  Pittsburg,  Red  River  and  Painter  Creek 
rendered  an  excellent  program.  "  Peace,"  "  Temperance  " 
and  "Missions"  each  received  about  equal  consideration. 

Greenville,  Ohio,  July  13.  Levi  Mlnnich. 


THE  BEATRICE,  NEBR.,  ASSEMBLY 
The  seven  days,  beginning  Monday,  July  31,  will  sec 
hundreds  of  brethren  and  sisters,  their  families  and  friends 
camping  on  the  beautiful  Chautauqua  Park,  Beatrice, 
Nebr.,  where  they  will  enjoy  not  only  an  outing  but  the 
privilege  of  a  program  of  illustrated  talks,  lectures,  class 
periods  and  music  that  would  do  credit  to  any  Chau- 
tauqua or  Lecture  Course. 

Each  afternoon,  will  be  given  over  to  recreation.  A 
boat-ride  up  the  Big  Blue  River  will  feature  one  day. 
College,  high  school  and  other  school  folks,  interested  in 
the  field  meet,  tennis,  etc.,  will  please  confer  with  Bro. 
Swigart  F.  Miller,  Holmesvillc,  chairman  of  the  Recrca- 

Forenoons  will  be  given  over  to  class  work.  Two  lec- 
tures will  be  given  each  evening.  A  pastors'  conference 
will  be  arranged  for  some  hour  in  the  afternoon.  Among 
the  list  of  speakers  and  instructors  are:  Pres.  D.  W. 
Kurtz,  and  Field  Secretary  W.  O.  Bcckncr,  of  McPher- 
son  College,  Bro.  J.  H.  B.  Williams,  of  the  General  Mis- 
sion Board,  Dr.  A.  J.  Culler,  of  McPherson,  Mr.  L.  E. 
Gibson,  artist  and  lecturer,  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  and  sev- 
eral others. 

*  We  have  arranged  with  a  Beatrice,  linn  to  erect  our 
tents  and  tear  them  down  at  tile  close  of  the  assembly, 
and  we  include  this  expense  in  the  rental  price  of  tents, 
which  is  very  low  indeed, — from  $2  to  $5  for  a  tent  for 
the  week.  For  particulars  write  Bro.  A.  P.  Musselman, 
1507  High  Street,  Beatrice,  Nebr. 

The  Committee  are  determined  to  make  this  Assembly 
a  real  training  school  for  leaders  in  Sunday-school,  Chris- 
tian Workers'  Society,  Mission  Study  and  other  lines  of 
church  activity.     Your  presence  will  help  us.     Cornel 
Virgil  C.  Finnell,  Secretary-Treasurer. 

Enders,  Nebr,  July  IS. 


On  Thursday,  Aug.  3.  the  following  program  will  be 
rendered  at  the  Home: 

10  A.  M.,  Devotional.— Jesse  K.  Brumbaugh.  Cooper- 
ation in  Child  Rescue  Work,— G.  W.  Minnich.  The  Why 
of  Affliction  and  Suffering.— S.  Z.  Smith.  Dinner  and  So- 
cial Hour. 

1:30  P.  M„  Song  Service.  Sermon,  "God's  Love  to  a 
Perishing  World  and  to  Suffering  'Humanity/'— Sylvan 
Bookwalter. 

"Kingdom  Songs"  will  be  used.     Chorister,  J.  A.   R. 

Bring  well-filled  lunch  baskets.— J.  Howard  Eidemillcr, 
N.  W.  Erbaugh,  B.  F.  Sharp,  Committee. 


NOTES  AND  JOTTINGS 
A  very  interesting  incident  has  just  happened   in   the 
war-zone  in  France,  as  recorded  in  the  "  London  Chris- 
tian Herald,"  of  April  27.     A  young  soldier  expressed  a 
strong  desire  to    be    immersed    before    he    entered    the 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  22,  1916. 


trenches.  His  desire  was  made  known  to  the  Presbyterian 
minister,  who  suggested  sprinkling,  but  the  young  man 
said,  "  No."  From  a  neighboring  camp  a  Baptist  minis- 
ter was  called,  and  the  best  they  could  do  was  done.  The 
young  man  was  taken  to  one  of  the  military  baths,  in 
which  he  crouched  while  the  spigot  was  opened  and  he 
was  drenched  with  water.  It  was  baptism  under  difficul- 
ties, but  the  young  man  went  away  happy. 

—The  English  papers  are  full  of  the  thought  that  men 
are  made  comrades  through  suffering,  as  revealed  in  the 
terrific  experiences  of  this  present  indescribable  war.  Of- 
ten a  German  will  help  a  dying  Englishman,  or  an  En- 
glish soldier  will  give  relief  to  a  dying  German,  as  they  meet 
after  the  battle  on  some  dreadful  battlefield.  What  we 
may  think  of  the  war  is  a  different  thing,  but  the  fellow- 
ship of  suffering  is  a  very  real  and  wonderful  experience. 
And  if  the  suffering  be  for  the  cause  of  our  Lord  Jesus, 
how  much  more  real  and  how  much  sweeter  must  be  the 
fellowship.  "If  we  suffer  with  him,  we  shall  also  reign 
with  him."  The  missionary  challenge  is  a  challenge  to 
the  fellowship  of  suffering,  that  we  may  together  have  the 
fellowship  of  joy. 

— I  do  not  know  what  thought  prevails  among  the  re- 
ligious "  common  people  "  of  Germany,  but  it  is  very  sig- 
nificant that  in  the  Church  of  England  special  prayer  serv- 
ice for  this  war-time  are  many  such  wholesome  expres- 
sions as  these:  "O  Lord,  give  us  patience  in  defeat,  and 
self-control  in  victory,  and  grant  that  we  may  dwell  in 
Christian  concord  with  our  present  enemies,  after  the 
war."  These  special  prayers  are  used  all  over  the  empire 
during  the  war,  and  in  England,  it  is  said,  that  every  day 
the  village  churchbell  rings  and  the  people  assemble  for 
prayer.  The  names  of  all  who  have  gone  to  the  front  are 
written,  and  laid  upon  the  altar  there.  The  fact  of  the 
war  is  a  dreadfully  and  solemnly  real  thing  to  the  na- 
tions who  are  at  war.  Do  these  thoughts  suggest  any- 
thing at  all  to  the  spiritual  forces  of  our  beloved  Brother- 
hood?   They  ought  to. 

—A  mission  which  is  large  enough  to  disregard  little 
missions,  is  preparing  to  enter  into  work  in  a  part  of  the 
Bulsar  Taluka.  It  is  done  on  the  plea  of  looking  after 
their  converts  made  in  Bombay,  but  whose  homes  are  in 
Bulsar  Taluka.  It  is  a  technical  point,  but  we  have  either 
to  take  their  converts  as  they  are  and  shepherd  them  as 
fellow-members,  or  tacitly  consent  to  their  entering  and 
working  side  by  side  with  us.  You  may  believe,  we  are 
emphatically  of  the  opinion  that  it  is  not  a  wise  mission 
policy  for  one  mission  to  enter  a  field  where  another  mis- 
sion or  missions  are  already  at  work,  and  covering  that 
field.  The  difference  between  Christians  is  small  when 
confronting  heathenism. 

— The  impelling  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  becomes 
greater  and  greater  as  we  yield  ourselves  to  that  Spirit. 
Paul's  resolve,  "  The  love  of  Christ  constraineth  me,"  and 
"  The  Spirit  leadeth  him,"  of  the  Lord,  have  a  greater  and 
fuller  meaning  to  us  as  we  find  that  same  Spirit  leading  us. 
"  He  leadeth  me,"  may  become  the  blessed  enjoyment,  in 
the  Lord,  of  any  one  of  the  Lord's  people.  It  ought  to 
become  the  daily  life  of  every  one  of  his  people.  It  is  the 
experience  of  many  of  his  disciples.  And  as  we  are  led 
by  him,  doing  hard  things  joyfully  becomes  a  normal  ex- 
perience. How  utterly  abhorrent  is  a  "  soft-snap,"  so- 
called,  to  one  who  is  impelled  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  The 
Spirit  has  larger  things  and  fuller  lives  and  greater  joys 
for  his  people  than  those  wrapped  up  in  the  beggarly  gar- 
ments of  a  soft  snap. 

— Today  Sister  Alice  Ebey,  with  her  children,  returned 
to  their  home  near  Dahanu  Road.  We  had  hoped  Bro. 
Ebey  should  be  with  us  here,  but  he  was  unable  to  be 
with  us.  We  certainly  feel  to  pray  that  their  strength 
may  not  fail  them. 

— Evidently  from  a  native  Christian,  a  correspondent 
from  Assam,  I  clip  a  thought  from  an  Indian  paper.  It  is 
a  matter  of  surprise  how  many  European  girls  are  de- 
ceived into  marrying  Mahomedan  men :  "  Some  Hindu 
and  Mussulman  people  bring  European  women  from  Eu- 
rope as  wives.  That  is  not  marriage,  nor  does  it  form 
a  universal  brotherhood.  In  fact  it  is  no  marriage,  but  a 
kind  of  out-of-the-church  bond,  which  so  far  as  the  church 
of  God  is  concerned,  improperly  unites  a  so-called  Chris- 
tian woman  to  a  heathen.  She  is  neither  a  Christian  nor 
Hindu  nor  Mussulman.  At  the  same  time  those  who  thus 
marry  a  European  wife,  degrade  their  own  mothers,  sis- 
ters, daughters  and  wives.  I  have  seen  such  cases  with 
my  own  eyes.  I  see  no  grace  in  such  marriages,  but  open 
shame  and  disgrace."  Wilbur  B.  Stover. 

Anklcsvar,  India. 


DEATH  OF  ELDER  CHRISTIAN  BUCHER 
Christian  Bucher  was  born  Nov.  4,  1833,  on  the  old 
Bucher  homestead  in  South  Lebanon  Township,  Lebanon 
Co.,  Pa.  He  was  the  son  of  Jacob  and  Veronica  (Bru- 
baker)  Bucher.  His  great-grandfaather  was  Dr.  Benedict 
Bucher,  who  was  born  in  Switzerland  in  1717.  He  settled 
on  the  present  site  of  Denver  Station,  Lancaster  Co.,  in 
1759,  and  died  in  1787.  His  grandfather,  also  named  Dr. 
Benedict  Bucher,  was  a  father  of  eleven  children,  and  died 
in  May,  1830.  Jacob  Bucher,  father  of  Efd.  C.  Bucher,  was 
born  in  1807.  He  married  Veronica  Brubaker  in  1830,  and 
died  in  1871.     They  had  eight  children:  Lydia,  Christian, 


Anna,  Jacob,  Susanna,  Veronica,  George  and  Elizabeth. 
The  latter  two  survive. 

C.  Bucher,  as  he  modestly  preferred  to  write  his  name, 
was  reared  on  the  farm,  and  was  educated  in  the  public 
schools.  He  taught  school  from  1853  to  1861,  and  won  the 
distinction  of  being  one  of  the  six  best  teachers  in  the 
county.  He  was  afterward  always  concerned  in  getting 
the  best  of  teachers  for  the  school  to  which  he  sent  his 
children. 

In  1851  he  married  Eliza  Dohner,  daughter  of  John  and 
Katharine  (Smith)  Dohner,  of  South  Lebanon  Township. 
They  have  had  seven  children:  Mohler  and  Alice,  twins,* 
the  former  a  deacon  and  farmer,  the  latter  married  to 
Jonas  Brubacher;  Allen,  an  elder  in  the  Annville  church 
and  a  farmer;  Esther,  wife  of  Isaac  Heagg;  Clara,  widow 
of  the  late  Samuel  M.  Lentz;  Ada  (deceased)  and  Amy, 
twins.  The  former  had  been  married  to  Monroe  Keller; 
the  latter  was  unmarried.  Bro.  Bucher  had  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  all  of  his  children  become  members  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren. 

Bro.  Bucher  bought  the  ninety-acre  farm  of  John  Funk, 
deceased,  of  Heidelberg  Township,  and  worked  it  a  num- 
ber of  years.  He  also  did  surveying  and  conveyancing. 
He  later  moved  to  Schaefferstowu,  where,  in  partnership 
with  Allen  Mentzer,  he  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits. 
After  a  time  he  returned  to  his  farm.  He  was  also  ap- 
pointed to  superintend  some  iron  mining  operations  in 
the  vicinity.  In  1887  he  left  his  farm  in  the  hands  of  his 
son,  Mohler,  and  retired  across  the  road,  on  a  place  of  a 
few  acres.  Here  he  lived  till,  with  his  wife  and  un- 
married daughter,  he  took  up  his  home  with  his  son-in- 
law,  Samuel  M.  Lentz,  near  Midway. 

Bro.  Bucher  was  elected  deacon  June  5,  1860,  at  a  love 
feast  held  at  Eld.  John  Zug's,  having  been  baptized  Aug. 
6,  1854.  He  was  elected  to  the  ministry  June  10,  1861, 
at  a  love  feast  held  on  the  farm  of  Bro.  Samuel  Kurtz. 
He  was  advanced  Sept.  21,  1865,  and  ordained  to  the 
eldership  in  the  Heidelberg  house,  April  3.  1875.  He  had 
the  oversight  of  the  church  (Tulpehocken),  however,  two 
years  before  his  ordination. 

As  a  preacher,  Bro.  Bucher  was  much  in  demand.  He 
brought  things  new  and  old  out  of  the  treasury  of  God's 
Word,  being  one  of  the  foremost  preachers  in  Eastern 
Pennsylvania.  To  listen  to  him  was  to  learn  something. 
He  was  liked  none  the  less  for  hewing  close  to  the  line. 
When  called  to  the  ministry,  he  was  impressed  with  the 
responsibility  of  being  a  watchman,  and  ever  strove  to 
warn  of  danger.  His  way  of  putting  things  sometimes 
made  him  enemies.  He  was  not  inclined  to  be  as  liberal 
in  the  construction  he  put  on  the  Word  as  some  would 
have  it,  but  his  counsel  was  safe  and  his  interpretation 
of  the  Bible  was  such  that  if  obeyed,  made  the  way  of 
life  sure.  He  was  ever  anxious  to  keep  his.  hands  from 
being  tied  and,  as"  elder  in  charge,  was  careful  in  carry- 
ing out  the  decisions  of  Annual  and  District  Meetings.  He 
was  very  much  in  demand  at  funerals,  not  only  at  home, 
but  also  in  adjoining  churches  and  by  others  than  Breth- 
ren. He  preached  728  funeral  sermons  that  he  has  on 
record, — some  surely  unrecorded. 

His  efficiency  as  a  housekeeper  at  home  caused  him  to 
be  called  away  from,  home  to  adjust"  difficulties.  He 
served  on  the  following  committees  to  churches:  To 
Philadelphia  in  1875;  to  carry  out  Art.  16  in  1879;  to 
Ephrata  in  1880;  to  Sandbrook,  N.  J.,  in  1880;  to  Amwell, 
N.  J.,  in  1881;  to  Berlin  church,  Pa.,  in  1881,  to  Amwell, 
N.  J„  in  1883.  A  number  of  times  he  was  elected  by  Dis- 
trict Meeting  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania  on  Standing  Com- 
mittee. He  figured  largely  at  our  District  Meetings,  and 
also  to  some  extent  at  Annual  '  Meeting.  -  (With  few 
alterations  to  change  tense,  etc.,  the  above  is  from  Bro. 
Bucher's  biography  in  the  "  History  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren, -Eastern    Pennsylvania,"   by   Eld.  John   Herr.) 

Bro.  Bucher  resigned  his  charge  of  the  Tulpehocken 
church,  March  18,  1901,  and  accepted  charge  of  Midway 
church,  March  24,  1902.  He  resigned  the  same,  Dec.  26, 
1906.  He  was  not  away  from  home  very  much  of  later 
years,  yet  occasionally  preached  a  little,  although  bliml 
for  nearly  four  years.'  -He  was  a  sufferer  from  diabetes, 
dropsy,  and  a  leaky  heart.  He  spent  nine  weeks  seated 
on  a  chair,  where  he  fell  asleep,  never  more  to  wake. 
June  26,  1916,  aged  eighty-two  years,  seven  months  and 
twenty-two  days.  Funeral  services  at  the  Midway  house 
by  Eld.  J.  H.  Longenecker  and  the  writer,  June  30,— the 
sixth  anniversary  of  his  wife's  funeral.  Text,  Gal.  1:  10, 
selected  by  himself.  Interment  at  the  Cornwall  house. 
Since  Sister  Bucher's  death,  the  son-in-law's  mother,  his 
sister  Hannah,  himself  (Samuel  Lentz),  and  Bro.  Bucher, 
all  died  in  the  same  house,  the  latter  three  since  April. 
His  daughter,  Ada,  died  December  last,  very  suddenly. 
There  was  a  large  attendance  at  the  funeral,— there  being 
thirty-one  ministers  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
present.  These  represented  no  less  than  twenty  congre- 
gations, about  nineteen  of  these  ministers  being  elders. 
A.  H.  Brubacher. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


t  .vj.;-, 


Our  expenditures  during  i 
the  treasury,  $22.10.  On 
and    the    following    officer 

Secretary;  Sister  Marv  B 
and  Sister  Sussm  Hullln 
Petersburg,   Pn.,  June  28. 


■Sit.  r 


ere    elected:    Sister    Emma 
and  is,    Vice-President;    the 

;r.    Treasurer;    Sister  Ellen 
Inspectors. — Clara    M.    Zug 


(   for   (iiiiltiii! 
la,  July  3. 


MATRIMONIAL 


)U,   Ohio.  " 

Bro.   Henry    J.   Myers   and    Sister   Marv    K.    p,n 
\   Shriver,  Akren,   Ohio. 

mlds.— By  the  undersigned,  at  his  home,  July  2,  l> 
'.  Smith,  of  Daginar,  Mont.,  una  Miss  Or:ii-c"  n."  li 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


l-lltrls;    ;,) 

i°stVm!oi 

thers.    Funeral  serv 
11  Her,  Bridgewnter, 

orn  April 

1SSS,  (11 

ed  July  2,  101C,  aged 

:h,  Md.,  died  June  17, 
months  and  fl  days, 
anna  Stouffer,  and 
in  Waynesboro,  Pa., 


BoIIager.     Nine 
rue  Christian  life, 


f  general  debility. 
as  a   daughter  of 


i  days.     Sept.  4,  1 


'  Margaret  Mishler, 


Mii'lijgiin 

meers  in 

pported  liberally. 

house,  by  ] 


■  pioneers 
;ulj-'hl..'is 
metery   near   by. 


Vestaburg,   Mich. 

.  O-  o.- 

iert,  born  of  Seoteli-Engllsh  paren 

.     Hl-  cumJ  to  Philadelphia,   Pa.,  Ir 
i.     From  there  he  went  to  Cecil  ( 


.    \V;,ll/, 


patiently  endii 
ing  husband,  8 


r  ending  June,  191tt:  We 
oi-k  ■■<>!):, Uled  of  making  c 
i"  ill-  Urt-lliren  Mission  at  Brook- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  22,  1916. 


01!f;°n7  h*M  at' the  Antelope  Valley  church,  July'  i 
conduced  by  Eld.  D.  E.  Cripe,  of  Enid,  Okla.    Text 


.  Miller,  Brldgewal 


a  quiet,  peaceful  1 


Harrisburg  hospital  ' 

Services  nt  the  C 
,  assisted  by  Bro.  J 


born  May  3.  1878. 
nmbria  Co.."Pa.,  Ju 
Church,  of  the  Br 


m,  Big  Cabin,  Okla. 
aaugh  Township,   Ca 


,  July  7,  1916,  aged  i 


r  choice.  Services  at  the  SpringiiHii  -li  hj  .  li  by  Bro.  Noah 
ii'i'kpr,  assisted  by  Bro.  M.  S.  Young.  Text,  Rev.  14:  13. 
In  cemetery  across  the  way. — Alice  C.  filumuw,  Mogadore, 


>  Oakes,  March  18,  18(16.     To  tula 

fiber  of  the  Baptist 
iren  church  house  in 
.  Bryant,  Grand  Jum 

t,  died  June  28,  101U,  aged  <J2  years  and  12  days. 


Donegal, 


■  satloi 


■signed,    at    he 
,  July  31,  1854, 


i   exemplary 


by 


daughtei 
ome  in  Meyersdale,  Pa.,  July 
ie  MeyiT.sdiile  church  by    the 


i  days.     She  was  ; 
Idren.    Services  at 


1  J  mi. 


fancy.  Their  only  son,  George, 
adopted  daughter.    The  mothf 

ves  him.— Sallie  E.  Miller, 


~^±~u±^~^^  :-:-:-:;-:-:-:-:-:-;-;-:-:-:-:---;-i-:-i-:-:-:-:-:-:--|- 


Quality  Is  Remembered  Long  After  the  Price 
Is  Forgotten.     BUT™ 

when  you  get  highest  quality  at  lowest  prices,  need  more  be  said  to 
convince  you  that  it  pays  to  buy  books  from  us?  100  page  catalog  free 


SIXTY  CENTS  DOES  THE  WORK  OF  ONE  DOLLAR 


PEACE!  BE  STILL! 

This  picture  waa  Inspired  by  I 


Religious  Poetry  of 
ALEXANDER  MACK,  JR. 


HEROES  ARE  NOT  NECESSARILY 


,  Japan,  South  Seo 


CHRISTIAN  HEROISM  IN 
HEATHEN   LANDS 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES, 
By  B.  B.  four, 
gives  a  plan  of  Systematic  study  that  ta  admlra 
Its    simplicity      a ud 
oughnosB. 


_     .'outig'B  latest  book,  Acts  of  Apostlei 

-   helpful.     I   t<!':\   It   In   a   great  help   to   n 

?res.  Brldgewater  College. 

ing's   '  Aecta  '   In   especially    t)"l|ifnl    hcr,< 

iiini   r,nn'i.li'-nl  exposition,     It  Is  a  good  t 

(ace  Id  tho  llbrury   of  all   Bible  Btudcni 


M 


BIBLE  BIOGRAPHIES 


rualiilng    eleven. 


We 
Pay the 
Postage 


Brethren  Publishing 
House 

Elgin  ...  Illinois 


^hS^^^h^-:-:- I-;-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:- ;-:-:-:-:-■:;;-:-:-:  :-;-:-:-:-;-.>-K-r-:-:-:-:-:-;-:-:-:-.-:-;-:-;-:-:-:-:-:-:-r;-:-:-:-;-: 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  22,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


qualcd    opportunities   fer   study   in   the  verv 

Every   approved   method   of  raod 

in     school     life— and     exceptional^ 

.-_,    College,    Academy,     Normal     Bible 

Domestic  Science,   ifxnn.* sion.     One  tuition  adm„" 

.    Room,    Board   for  the   year,  $17>,00-$180.00      T,' 

FOR  ILLUSTRATED    CATALOG,    ADDRESS    McPHERSON"  CoJ. 


church  by  baptism 


1  proiltilhle  wny  In   s|u-ml   the  Fourth.— Elton 
;  Crescent  Street,  Harrlnburg,  Pa.,  July  9. 

met  in  council  on  Friday   afternoon,  July 


17.— BeflBle  M.  Fyock.  Rochester  Mills, 
evening,  June  10,  Bro.  Geo.  W.  Flory 


WASHINGTON 

B.  Eby,  presifiiu 

*  Sofflcer«S 

"b°'o  "sila"   Shut 

E.eHa 

delegates  to  Dl 
D.  2,  Olymplu,  \ 

trlct  Meeting,   to 
series  of  meetings 
Posh.,  July  12. 

WEST 

VIRGINIA 

Allegheny 

■  '"" 

eh   met   In   c 

ounell  Jone  25.   w 

unlay    night 

..'"oe 

S'ST 

us  on  Thursday 

ANNOUNCEMENTS    ] 

I-OVE    FEASTS 

Kansas          ' 

Sept.  30,   Scott  Valley. 

ruly! 

2,  Irrlcana. 

Sept. 

III^uIh    . 

Sept. -»,.. Maple  Grovp. 
Se*pt.  9,   Oakland. 

Sept. 

i.        --               MlssUblppl             J 

Si-[.t. 

.  6  pro,  Salem. 

Jept. 

Sept. 

I,';;; 

b,  2^   mllea  east  of  Mi 

Sept.  16.  Marble  Furnace. 

0,     Huntington,    count 

y       Sept.  30,    4  pm,   Poplar  drove 

Snliinliiy,  July  8,  at 


Sept.     23,     10:30     am,      Net 

Sept,  23,  0  pm,  Santa  Fa. 
Sept.  23,  Turkey  Crack. 
Sept.  24,   Ladoga. 

Sept.     30,      10: 30     am,      Be 

Sept.  30,  Howard. 
Sept.  30,  Mlddlobury. 
Sept.  30,   0  pm,   Wakarnea. 

Sept.   8,   Libertyvllie. 


Sept.  2,  10  am, 
Sept.  16,  Germai 
Sept.  17,  Shiloh. 
Sept.  24,  Greanli 
Sept.  28,   Alleghe 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


'SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp. 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  111.,  July  29,  1916 


No.  31 


In  This  Number 


Evangelism,     ny 


By  D.  P.  Leple) 


Kline's  Dnlillss.    Uy  icilzab.th  D.  Rosennerger,  .41 


...EDITORIAL,... 


An  Impressive  "  Therefore  " 

Were  you  never  struck  with  the  peculiar  significance 
(if  the  "therefore"  in  the  second  verse  of  the  first 
chapter  of 'Joshua?  Just  look  at  it.  "  Moses  my  serv- 
ant is  dead ;  now  therefore  arise,  go  over  this  Jordan." 
Would  not  something  like  this  have  better  suited  the 
situation:  "Our  leader  is  dead.  Therefore  we  can 
not  hope  to  conquer  Canaan.  We  shall  have  to  give 
ii  up  at  last  "  ?  But  God  has  a  way  of  drawing  con- 
clusions that  are  often  just  the  opposite  of  what  our 
Imman  logic  would  infer.  How  refreshing  is  his 
"  Therefore,  go  right  ahead  with  your  campaign"  ! 

h  is  right  that  we  would  esteem  highly  those  who 
liave  been  pillars  in  any  good  cause,  and  especially  in 
the  church  of  Christ.  But  it  is  wrong  to  despair  when 
they  are  gone.  No  man,  however  valuable  his  services, 
is  indispensable.  The  cause  will  go  right  on.  The 
church  will  live  and  prosper.  But  it  will  prosper  more 
abundantly  if  each  of  us  does  his  best.  If  some  one 
in  whom  we  had  counted  for  stimulus  and  guidance 
is  taken  from  us,  God's  call  to  us  is,  as  it  was  to 
Joshua,  "  Arise,  go  over  this  Jordan."  Just  as  God 
has  blessed  the  work  of  our  fathers,  so  he  will  bless 
ours,  if  we  are  as  faithful  in   ours   as   they   were   in 


earnestly  "  that  it  might  not  rain,  ...  it  rained 
not  on  the  earth  for  three  years  and  six  months." 
Then  there  is  also  the  familiar  passage  in  Matthew: 
"  Again  I  say  unto  you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall  agree 
on  earth  as  touching  anything  that  they  shall  ask,  it 
shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Father  who  is  in 
heaven."  And  so  other  words  of  encouragement 
might  be  cited,  but  the  references  already  listed  are 
enough  to  suggest  the  great  possibilities  open  to  the 
person  who  asks  aright. 

And  yet,  as  we  have  already  said,  it  not  infrequent- 
ly happens  that  people  are  surprised  at  the  conse- 
quences of  their  fervent  asking.  It  is  hard  to  think 
of  a  much  better  illustration  of  this  than  the  account 
of  Peter's  imprisonment,  as  found  in  the  twelfth 
chapter  of  the  Acts.  It  will  be  remembered  that, 
after  the  death  df  James  and  the  imprisonment  of 
Peter,  the  saints  were  much  stirred  and  earnestly 
prayed  for  the  latter.  Just  what  they  were  asking  for 
is  not  stated,  but  it  is  morally  certain  that  they  were 
praying  that  Peter's  life  might  be  spared.  But  when 
the  much-prayed- for  apostle  suddenly  appeared  '  at 
the  gate  of  Mark's  home,  and  knocked  for  admittance, 
they  could  not,  for  a  time,  believe  that  Peter  was 
really  there.  They  said,  "  It  is  his  angel."  The  shock 
of  answered  prayer  was  too  much  for  them.  Their 
surprise  was  none  the  less  when  the  gate  was  opened 
and  Peter  stood  before  them,  for  "  when  they  had 
opened,  they  saw  him,  and  were  amazed."  Perhaps 
it  is  no  wild  inference  to  conclude  that  while  praying 
Christians  are  sometimes  amazed  at  what  they  get, 
heaven  may  also  be  amazed  at  the  poverty  •  of 
their  usual  asking.  H.   A.  B.# 


and  hard  discipline  that  lay  between  Egypt  and 
Canaan,  would  any  one  have  been  brave  enough  to 
undertake  the  journey? 

Just  as  the  child,  though  knowing  well  that  she  will 
suffer  more  pain  if  the  splinter  is  left  in  the  finger 
than  if  she  lets  her  mamma  take  it  out,  finds  it  hard  to 
gather  courage  for  the  ordeal,  so  we,  if  we  knew  all 
the  suffering  and  hardship  in  the  path  before  us, 
would  shrink  from  facing  it,  however  large  and  sure 
the  rewards  that  He  beyond.  Hence  God  wisely  keeps 
from  us  much  that  he  wants  us  to  endure  when  we  are 
strong  enough,  takes  us  one  step  at  a  time,  through 
such  experience  as  can  best  minister  to  our  soul's  up- 
building, steadily  and  surely  on  to  some  rich  and  boun- 
teous Canaan.  And  will  it  not  be  richer  and  more 
bounteous  for  every  trial  we  have  home? 


Why  the  Path  Is  Hidden 

What  a  mercy  it  is  that  God  hides  our  future  path- 
way from  our  eyes!  And  yet,  are  we  not  all  guilty, 
at  times,  of  wishing  we  could  draw  back  the  curtain 
and  take  a  look  ahead?  Suppose  Israel  could  have 
foreseen  all  the  years  of  desert  and  disappointment 


Questions  About  Words  and  Names 

We  know  too  little  about  Gallic,  the  proconsul  of 
Achaia,  before  whom  Paul  was  brought  at  Corinth,  to 
estimate  him  fairly,  but  he  had  at  least  one  trait  which 
must  be  set  down  to  his  credit.  He  had  no  time  to 
waste  on  unprofitable  technicalities.  If  the  charges 
against  Paul  involved  a  real  moral  issue,  he  was  will- 
ing to  listen  to  them,  but  he  did  not  care' to  be  bothered 
with  mere  "  questions  about  words  and  names." 

How  many  useless,  even  disastrous,  controversies 
the  world  might  have  been  spared,  if  Gallio's  sensible 
viewpoint  had  always  been  adopted!  How  often  is 
time  wasted,  the  real  issue  obscured  from  view  and 
sometimes  even  friendships  endangered,  by  such  ques- 
tions !  People  will  wax  warm  in  argument  when  there 
is  no  real  difference  in  their  respective  views,  simply 
because  they  have  always  called  them  by  different 
names.  And  neither  is  able  to  convince  the  other  that 
his  name  is  the  only  one  that  will  properly  describe 
the  idea.  And  so  the  discussion  goes  on  to  the  utter 
weariness  of  all  who  have  insight  enough  to  dis- 
tinguish between  words  and  ideas,  between  names 
and  things. 


Sunday  Afternoon  Meditations 


When  People  Are  Amazed 

People  are  often  amazed  when  their  most  earnest 
requests  are  granted.  Perhaps  this  is  due  to  the  fact 
that  we  not  uncommonly  wish  for  great  things,  on 
occasion  get  bold  enough  timidly  to  ask  for  what  we 
want,  but  only  now  and  then  do  we  become  impor- 
tunate. Yet  even  then  insistent  petitioners  are  apt  to 
ue  surprised  if  successful.  If,  in  the  natural  world, 
men  are  shocked  at  the  consequences  of  their  insist- 
ence, the  same  is  not  less  true  of  Christians  with  re- 
gard to  the  things  that  they  pray  for. 

There  are  a  number  of  passages  in  the  Bible  that 
encourage  largeness  and  persistence  in  petitions, 
there  are  first  of  all  the  words  of  encouragement, 
spoken  by  Christ  himself:  "Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you  ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be 
opened  unto  you :  for  everyone  that  asketh  receiveth ; 
and  he  that  seeketh  findeth;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
^h  it  shall  be  opened."  In  somewhat  the  same  vein 
apostle  James  says :  "  The  supplication  of  a 
availeth  much  in  its  working."  He  il- 
rates  this  statement  from  the  life  of  Elijah,  who 
'  'i  man  like  unto  us,  and  yet,  when  he  prayed 


n,l,i, 


On  a  recent  Sunday  forenoon  we  enjoyed  being 
present  in  a  very  interesting  Adult  Bible  Class,  con- 
ducted by  Eld.  A.  H.  Haines,  followed  with  a  practical 
sermon  by  Eld.  J.  H.  Cassady.  He  made  it  short  be- 
cause the  weather  was  a  little  warm,  and  his  purpose 
was  to  adapt  it  somewhat  to  the  enduring  capacity  of 
the  hearers.  And  when  the  weather  is  warm,  the  ser- 
mon is  always  sweeter  when  it  is  made  quite  short. 
But  the  sermon  was  good  all  the  same,— good  enough 
to  call  forth  several  hearty  "  Amens,"  by  way  of  punc- 
tuation. And  why  should  there  not  be  more  of  this 
kind  of  punctuation?  When  we  get  a  specially  good 
dinner,  we  are  not  slow  in  letting  those  who  prepare 
it  for  us  know  about  it ;  and  a  good  sermon,  prepared 
for  hungry  souls,  ought  to  be  appreciated  quite  as 
much,  even  if  the  soul  is  not  as  hungry  as  it  should  be. 

But  we  became  especially  inspired,  while  sitting  here 
this  afternoon,  enjoying  this  shady  nook,  and  its  very 
pleasant  surroundings.  In  order  that  we  might  get 
more  fully  in  touch  with  the  soft,  cool  air,  as  it  floats 
by,  from  the  hills  and  mountains  on  the  west,  we 
moved  our  chair  out  from  the  porch,  to  this  shady  spot 
where  it  is  so  pleasant  and  lovely,  that  we  lack  words 
adequately  to  describe  it. 

Here  we  are  under  the  shade  of  a  cutleaf  birch 
■which  we  planted  some  fifteen  years  ago,  as  a  small 
twig,  not  larger  than  the  schoolmaster's  correcting 
rod,  but  which  is  now  six  spans  in  circumference,  a 


few  feet  above  the  ground.  The  trunk  and  limbs  of 
the  tree  are  so  beautifully  white  that  passers-by  fre- 
quently stop  to  learn  the  name,  and  ask  whether  I 
am  in  the  habit  of  painting  it.  I  sometimes  tell  them 
that  the  Lord  paints  it  as  it  grows.  And  it  is  the  truth, 
because  all  the  lovely  things,  which  the  Lord  gives  us, 
he  makes  after  his  own  pleasure  and  design.  All 
we  have  to  do  is  to  accept  and  care  for  them.  It  is 
certainly  a  good  gift,  but  too  seldom  do  we  appreciate 
them,  or  acknowledge  the  source   from  which   they 

Oh,  as  we  think  of  it,  it  would  be  beyond  our  power 
of  expression  to  name  all  the  beautiful  and  good  things 
which  God  has  prepared  for  us.  He  planted  a  gar- 
den in  Eden  and  placed  his  children  in  it;  gave  it  to 
them  for  their  dwelling  place.  And  all  they  had  to 
do  was  to  cultivate,  dress  it  and  enjoy  it.  Don't  you 
think  that  was  fine?  It  surely  was,  and  we  seem  to 
hear  the  millions  of  weary,  hungry  and  famishing 
souls  of  today  crying  out:  "  Oh,  if  I  had  such  a  chance, 
wouldn't  I  be  happy !  "     Not  very  long ! 

God  would  be  just  as  good  and  kind  to  his  chil- 
dren today  as  he  was  then,  if  we  were  not  so  ungrate- 
ful for  the  immense  blessings  that  he  is  throwing 
around  us  and  placing  before  us  every  day.  Dear 
reader,  don't  you  know  that  our  Heavenly  Father  is 
more  willing  to  give  than  we  are  to  receive?  We 
often  sing,  "  Count  your  blessings,"  but  we  don't  do 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  29,  1916. 


ii,  We  only  sing  for  the  music  we  get  out  of  it,  and 
as  to  counting  our  blessings,  we  don't  even  give  the 
matter  a  thought.  The  next  time  you  sing  this  beau- 
tiful hymn,  ask  yourself,  "  Do  I  mean  what  I  am  say- 
ing? " 

As  T  look  around  me  I  see,  on  every  side,  the  beau- 
tiful trees,  shrubs,  grass  and  flowers,  and  ask,  Why 
all  these?  The  answer  must  be,  For  the  men,  women 
and  children  whom  the  Lord  has  made,  because  every- 
thing that  is,  and  has  been  made,  was  made  for  the 
pleasure  and  good  of  man, — even  the  beasts  of  the 
held,  the  birds  of  the  air  and  the  fishes  of  the  seas, — 
all  have  been  made,  directly  and  indirectly,  for  man. 
Some  of  us  love  and  admire  flowers.  Did  you  ever 
ask  why  they  have  been  made  so  attractive  to  our 
senses?  Or,  perhaps,  you  would  better  ask  why  they 
were  made  at  all.  The  conclusion  .must  be,  "Be- 
cause God  loves  us, "and  they  were  made  for  our 
pleasure  and  enjoyment. 

As  I  look  around,  to  my  left  is  a  rosebush.  On  it 
T  see  two  beautiful  blown  roses,  the  last  of  the  season, 
and  as  I  admire  them,  the  thought  comes,  Were  they 
made  especially  for  me?  No,  not  for  me  only,  but  for 
everybody  that  may  come  in  touch  with  them  and  has 
the  appreciation  for  them. 

At  our  morning  service  we  noticed  a  number  of 
beautiful  bouquets.  Why  were  they  there?  Because 
of  kind  and  appreciative  souls  that  love  and  enjoy 
God's  gifts  and  want  others  to  see  and  enjoy  them  as 
well.  It  is  one  of  the  ways  of  bringing  good  things 
together.  Good  people,  good  thoughts  and  good  things 
are  always  appropriate  in  the  homes  and  churches  of 
God's  children.  And  how  can  we  show  our  apprecia- 
tion for  God's  good  gifts, — pure,  simple,  sweet,  just 
as  the  Father  made  them, — better  than  by  placing 
them  in  bis  bouse,  where  the  many,  instead  of  the 
few,  can  see  and  enjoy  them? 

Well,  we  have  now  spent  a  little  season  in  noting 
Ihese  thoughts  as  they  came  to  us  this  Sunday  after- 
noon. The  sun  is. lowering,  the  birds  are  singing,  the 
church  Hells  are  ringing,  and  calling  on  God's  chil- 
dren to  get  ready  to  go  up  to  the  holy  temple.  Are  we 
ready  and  anxious  to  go  to  the  place  where  God  has 
promised  to  meet  his  people?  Surely  it  is  a  great  and 
glorious  privilege  for  us  all  to  enjoy,  and  we  ought  to 
be  able  to  say  with  the  Psalmist,  "  I  was  glad  when 
they  said  unto  me.  Let  us  go  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord."  Does  it  really  gladden  our  hearts?  We  be- 
lieve it  does.  It  is  a  safe  place  to  go  because  our  Fath- 
er has  promised  to  be  there,  and  where  he  is,  it  is  good 
to  be.  There  are  a  great  many  other  places  and  oc- 
casions which  we  can  afford  to  miss,  but  the  house  of 
Gnd  never,  when  we  are  able  to  go.  H.  B.  B. 


Expert  Service 

We  happen  to  live  in  a  part  of  the  South  where  ex- 
pert service  is  employed  along  certain  lines,  and  is 
valued  very  highly.  There  is  a  man  whose  only  busi- 
ness is  to  select  the  trees,  direct  the  planting  and  culti- 
vation of  thousands  of  acres  of  citrus  groves.  He  is 
supposed  to  have  an  expert  knowledge  of  the  soil,  the 
class  of  trees  most  desired,  the  most  valuable  fertilizer 
and  the  best  method  of  cultivating  orange,  grape-fruit, 
and  lemon  trees.  He  gives  no  thought  to  clearing  the 
land,  or  to  the  fencing.  He  has  his  department  and 
makes  that  his  business. 

.  There  is  another  man  who  seems  to  know  all  about 
trimming  trees  and  keeping  them  in  shape.  It  is  no 
concern  of  his  what  varieties  of  fruit  the  trees  pro- 
duce. He  sees  that  the  watersprouts  are  kept  off,  that 
the  inside  of  the  trees  is  kept  clear,  that  the  trees  are 
symmetrical  in  shape,  and  that  all  unnecessary  growth 
is  removed.  With  saw  and  clippers  in  hand,  he  goes 
from  tree  to  tree  and  leaves  it  to  others  to  keep  the 
trees  in  good  growing  condition.  He  knows  his  work 
and  makes  that  his  business. 

Then,  too,  trees  have  enemies,  and  unless  these  en- 
emies are  destroyed,  or  at  least  kept  under  subjection, 
they  soon  prove  the  destruction  of  the  most  valuable 
of  trees.  Experts  are  employed  by  the  State  to  fight 
one  of  the  most  destructive  of  these  enemies, — the 
citrus  canker.  These  experts  go  to  the  sections  where 
the  canker  is  suspected,  and  every  tree  is  inspected. 
Should  the  canker  be  found  on  a  tree,  that  tree  is  dug 


out  and  burned.  There  is  no  reforming  or  curing  a 
cankered  tree.  All  the  adjoining  trees  are  very  closely 
inspected,  and  watched  for  weeks.  Every  tree  infect- 
ed is  served  the  same  fate.  If  there  are  many  trees  in- 
fected, the  whole  grove  may  be  destroyed;  or  if  a 
nursery  is  found  infected,  every  plant  in  it  may  be 
burned. 

One  may  say  that  this  is  hard  on  the  man  who 
chances  to  have  diseased  trees.  Very  true,  but  it  is 
a  protection  to  the  hundreds  of  other  men  who  own 
groves,  and  it  is  to  the  interest  of  the  many  that  the 
State  looks. 

Near  Elgin,  III.,  a  great  dairy  section,  hundreds  of 
fine  milk  cows  were  killed  because  they  had  the  mouth 
disease,  or  had  been  exposed  to  it.  This  was  done  to 
protect  the  interests  of  men  who  owned  thousands  of 
other  cows  of  great  value.  It  was  a  case  of  sacrificing 
on  the  one  hand,  in  order  to  save  something  of  more 
value  on  the  other. 

As  we  think  of  this  expert  service,  both  as  it  relates 
to  trees  and  animals,  we  wonder  if  it  should  be  possible 
to  employ  and  organize  expert  service  along  religious, 
moral,  and  educational  lines.  We  may  have  experts 
as  teachers  in  every  department  of  human  develop- 
ment, hut  is  there  any  way  of  making  the  teaching  ef- 
fective? We  teach  that  the  use  of  intoxicants  is  an 
injury  to  mankind,  and  all  over  this  country  we  are 
doing  what  we  can  to  eradicate  the  evil.  N  There  is 
much  expert  teaching  regarding  the  use  of  tobacco, 
but  no  one,  in  a  general  way,  thinks  of  making  it  ef- 
fective. The  evil  goes  on,  the  teaching  is  doing  some 
good,  but  we  are  not  getting  rid  of  the  evil. 

For  more  than  a  year  the  pulpit  and  the  press  have 
been  exposing  the  evils  resulting  from  the  late  styles 
of  fashionable  dressing.  Editors  protest  and  preach- 
ers denounce  the  evil,  but  there  is  no  way  of  making 
either  the  protest  or  moral  suasion  effective.  What 
is  said  of  the  few  evils  in  society  mentioned,  might  be 
truthfully  said  of  a  score  of  others  that  should  have 
attention.  However,  what  splendid  results  might  fol- 
low, should  expert  recommendations  in  religion  and 
morals  be  made  effective,  so  far  as  consistent  with  the 
training  and  development  of  the  human  will!  But 
there  can  be  no  expert  service  without  experts,  or  men 
who  make  their  departments  specialities.  The  preach- 
er, the  elder  and  the  deacon  must  each  make  his  de- 
partment a  speciality.  We  believe  that  this  is  what 
the  Lord  intended  when  be,  through  the  Holy'  Ghost, 
authorized  an  order  of  official  service  in  the  church  of 
God.  He  meant  that  ever)'  officer  should  make  a 
study,  and  then  do  his  best  in  the  interest  of  the  flock. 

This  means  the  right  kind  of  planting  in  the  King- 
dom, as  well  as  the  right  kind  of  nourishment  and 
training.  The  needs  of  converts,  as  tender  plants, 
must  be  studied,  and  then  the  required  spiritual 
nourishment  supplied  accordingly.  The  fruit-bearing 
members  may  need  another  process  of  cultivation,  but, 
at  any  rate,  the  needs  of  people  ought  to  have  con- 
sideration from  the  expert  viewpoint.  This  consider- 
ation should  be  the  mission  of  the  elders  and  deacons, 
as  well  as  the  preachers.  There  can  be  no  permanent 
success  without  a  united  effort  to  operate  a  policy  of 
this  sort. 

But,  what  is  an  expert  along  Gospel  lines?  Paul 
told  Timothy  how  to  become  an  expert  when  he  said, 
"  Study  to  show  thyself  approved  unto  God,  a  work- 
man that  needelh  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing 
the  word  of  truth"  (2  Tim.  2:  15).  This  tells  the 
whole  story.  A  man  becomes  an  expert  in  his  depart- 
ment by  hard  study,  hard  work,  and  a  wise  application 
of  the  knowledge  and  experience  acquired.  The 
apostle  to  the  Gentiles,  in  1  Cor.  3:  10,  classes  him- 
self as  "  a  wise  master  builder."  The  man,  who  is 
master  of  the  department  assigned  him,  will  be  able  to 
render  expert  service,  and  it  is  this  kind  of  service 
that  will  result  in  the  development  of  the  highest  order 
of  Christian  membership.  J.  H.  M. 


The  Authority  of  the  Church 

We  were  all  impressed,  at  our  Conference,  with  the 
kindly  spirit  in  which  (be  discussions  were  carried 
on,  even  though  speakers  differed,  and  felt  that  their 
own  points  of  view  were  vital.  Why  are  there  such 
differences    among   equally    pious,    and   equally    con-. 


scientious   persons?     One   of   the   reasons    is, thev 

have  different  points    of    view    of    religion    and   the 
church,  due  to  different  training  and  experience. 

One  of  the  hardest  problems  of  our  church  could 
be  solved  if  we  could  agree  upon  the  true  limits  of 
church  authority. 

I  was  brought  up  on  the  idea  that  according  to  Matt. 
18:  IS  the  following  facts  were  established:  (1)  The 
church  (of  Christ)  is  any  few  of  a  congregation,— 
that  is,  of  any  local  congregation,  no  matter  how  small. 
— who  in  council  assembled,  get  a  majority  vote.  (2) 
The  majority  vote  of  any  church  council,  under  all 
conditions,  is  dictated  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  (3) 
"  Whosoever  is  bound  on  earth  by  these  few,  is 
absolutely  bound  in  heaven."  Hence  he  that  does  not 
hear  the  church, — this  vote, — is  directly  in  opposition 
to  Christ,  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  God. 

When  I  studied  church  history,  I  found  out  that 
the  popes  hold  to  this  theory,  ex  cathedra,  and  fortify 
themselves  upon  this  text  and  this  kind  of  reasoning. 
If  we  grant  the  premises,  we  must  admit  that  the 
Roman  church  is  the  most  logical  of  all. 

Is  the  church  of  Christ  to  be  understood  as  any  pos- 
sible majority  of  people  that  can  be  secured,  or  is 
the  church  of  Christ  to  comprehend  her  universal 
history  and  her  wider  experience?  In  the  seconds, 
place,  can  we  say  that  all  our  decisions  are  dictated  by 
the  Holy  Spirit  (I  think  they  should  be)  since  we 
change  them  so  often?  And,  again,  does  the  "what- 
soever "  refer  to  "  anything  at  all," — any  whim  or 
notion, — or  does  it  refer  to  the  preceding  ver,ses, — 
the  particular  question  under  consideration, — the  for- 
giveness and  restoration  of  a  wrongdoer?  How  neces- 
sary it  is  to  learn  how  to  interpret  the  Bible,  and 
interpret  each  text  in  connection  with  the  context! 
If  we  take  texts  out  of  their  setting  and  put  them  to- 
gether as  we  like,  we  can  prove  anything  under  the 
sun.  A  man  proved  that  suicide  was  commanded  by 
the  Bible  as  follows :  "  Judas  went  and  hanged  him- 
self " ;  "  Go  and  do  thou  likewise."  It  is  just  as  vicious 
to  take  Malt.  18:  18  out  of  its  setting,  and  assume  that 
the  pope  (or  any  one  else)  has  authority  from  heaven 
to  do  as  he  pleases. 

What  authority,  then,  does  the  church  have?  She 
has  full  authority  to  do  the  Will  of  God,— to  follow 
Christ, — to  promote  his  Kingdom  in  all  the  world,  in 
his  way.  The  church  has  full  authority  to  do  every- 
thing that  is  good  and  true,  and  beautiful,  according 
to  the  teachings,  the  spirit,  and  the  will  of  Christ.  I 
hold  the  following  to  be  true : 

(1)  Christ  is  the  Head  of  the  Church  (Col.  1 :  18). 
He  has  made  the  conditions  of  membership.  He  is 
the  Living  Lord,  who  is  now  her  Guide,  and  has  dis- 
tinctly, and  once  for  all,  made  the  conditions  and  re- 
quirements for  membership  in  his  body. 

(2)  The  church  is  his  body,  his  building,  his  bride. 
The  church  must  be  absolutely  obedient  to  him  and 
loyal  to  him.  The  Eastern  bride  is  the  symbol  of- 
obedience  and  loyalty. 

(3)  The  church  dare  not  add  to  or  take  from  the 
conditions  laid  down-by  Christ  (cf.  Rev.  22:  18,  19). 
If  the  church  makes  conditions  of  membership  other 
or  different  from  those  that  Christ  made  for  his  body, 
she  ceases  to  be  "  the  church  of  Christ "  and  becomes 
a  human  organization.  A  human  organization,  a  club 
or  a  lodge,  can  make  any  requirements  for  membership 
it  likes,  and  those  who  do  not  like  the  conditions,  may 
stay  out.  But  the  church  of  Christ  does  not  make 
conditions, — they  arc  made,  once  for  all,  by  Christ 
himself,  and  such  a  person  or  body  (be  he  pope  or 
council)  that  presumes  to  add  to,. or  take  from,  is  not 
loya!  to  Christ. 

(4)  The  church's  authority,  is  the  authority  of  an 
obedient  servant,  who  does  the  will  of  the  Master,  and 
by  doing  his  will,  becomes  a  witness  to  the  whole 
world.  It  is  the  authority  of  the  prophet,  "  Thus  saith 
the  Lord"  (not  thus  say  "I").  It  is  the  authority 
of  the  apostles, — witnessing  to  Christ  and  promoting 
his  Kingdom  of  love  and  truth.  The  unity  of  the 
church  can  never  be  attained  except  as  all  its  members 
are  loyal  to  Christ.  All  oUr  decisions  of  Conference 
should  have  but  one  object, — to  promote  his  will,  and 
the  spirit  of  unity  and  power  will  inevitably  result. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  29,  1916. 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


The  Watchers 

BY  B.    F.    M.    SOURS 
From  far-off  glory,  watching  ones 
Saw  the  creation  of  the  suns. 
From  Heaven's  joy  the  worlds  came  forth, 
The  shining  stars,  the  blooming  earth. 
Then  man  appeared,— and  then,  O  sin 
Did,  on  the  earth,  its  course  begin! 

The  watching  angels  saw  when  .once 
Temptation  found  a  sad  response. 
They  saw  when  Cain  his  brother  slew; 
When  deluge  darked  the  skies  of  blue, — 
When  all  was  silence,  save  there  came 
Praises  by  Noah's  altac  flame. 

They  saw  the  wandering  of  men; 
Of  Abraham,— of  rabbis  when 
The  Star  broke  forth  in  light  sublime 
Athwart  the  sullied  skies  of  time. 
And  then  they  saw,  the  lost  to  win, 
Love,  crucified,  to  save  from  sin! 

He  came  who  framed  the  ether  skies: — 
They  crucify  him,  and  he  dies! 
Lo!  still  across  the  bloody  field 
Their  children  cruel  weapons  wield. 
The  sepulchres  the  fathers  built: 
The  children  fill  their  cup  of  guilt. 

Wrong  mounts  the  throne,  and  wrong  is  king 
Wide,  to  the  breeze,  his  banners  fling 
Their  foul,  polluted,  bloody  bars 
To  battle  with  the  Stripes  and  Stars. 
We  have  the  flag,  of  flags  the  best,— 
O  watching  angels,  we  are  blest! 

Watch  while  the  struggle  moves  apace: 
Watch,  while  beneath  the  Eye  of  Grace, 
Rum,  ruin,  robbery,  are  rife 


Are  we  to  sink  as  sank  old  Rome? 

The  watchers  saw  the  State  decline 

By   Tiber's  tide,   where   sunny   clime 

Bore,  on  Italian  shores  of  joy, 

The  fame  that  years  can  not  destroy. 

O  watching  ones,  are  we  to  fade 

Like  Rome,  and  all  our  hopes  degrade? 

The  watching  angels  see,  and  know 
That  wrong  is  falling,  blow  by  blow. 
Once  slavery  was  up  in  arms, 
But  fell  before  love's  war  alarms. 
God  smote  it,  and  it  died,  and  now 
Has  freedom  laurel  on  her  brow. 

Again  the  watchers  look, — again 
Tlie  hosts  of  wrong  embattle  men. 
While  rum  and  revelry  are  rife, 
God's  swift  battalions  for  the  strife 
Build  strong  their  ramparts,  and  the  din 
Of  final  charge  may  soon  begin. 

Watchers,  what  saw  ye  yesternight? 
Ages  have  passed.    One  withering  blight 
Cursed  all  the  shades  of  crime  away, 
And  ushered  in  immortal  day! 
Love  reigns  from  pole  to  farthest  pole. 
And  Christ  is  King  in  every  soul! 

The  strife  is  over.   Christ  is  King! 
His  warriors  rest,  while  on  the  wing 
The  watching  angels,  duty  done, 
Proclaim  the  victory  is  won. 
O  followers  of  the  King  of  kings, 
Press  on!    The  morn  the  glory  brings! 
Mechanicsburg,  Pa. 


22:  32)? 


Peter   fully   converted "    (Luke 


I  AM  glad  to  write  regarding  this  question,  which 
very  frequently     arises.     I  think  Jesus  did  not  say 

fully  converted,"  but,  "When  thou  art  converted." 
You  will  be  interested  in  the  American  Revised  text: 

Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan  asked  to  have  you, 
'hat  he  might  sift  you  as  wheat ;  but  I  made  sup- 
plication for  thee  that  thy  faith  fail  not;  and  do  thou, 
"hen  once  thou  hast  turned  again,  establish  thy  breth- 
ren. And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  with  thee  I  am 
ready  to  go  both  to  prison  and  to  death.  And  he  said, 
I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  un- 


til thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest  me " 
(Luke  22:  31-34,  Am.  Rev.). 

Converted  must  mean,  "  reverted  from  our  religious 
estimate  to  the  experience  of  real  life."  Notice, 
"  When  once  thou  hast  turned  again." 

Most  all  religionists  need  conversion.  Please  grasp 
the  idea  and  try  to  think  it.  Peter  nvust  get  out  of  the 
self-preservation  and  exaltation  idea  into  Christ- 
servitude  conception,  where  he  cares  much  less  for 
the  estimate  of  himself  and  infinitely  more  for  what 
he  can  do  for  others.  People  commonly  cultivate  and 
display  religion  to  go  to  heaven  on  it.  The  true,  real 
Christian  devotes  his  entire  life  to  helping  others  to 
live.  The  Christian  should  look  upon  baptism  as  the 
"  processing"  in  regeneration.  I  shall  be  glad  to  see 
the  time  when  men  consciously  seek  regeneration  be- 
cause it  lifts  a  man  out  of  his  old  habitat,— his  sinful 
environment, — and  sets  him  over  into  the  divine  life 
and  association.  He  is  the  -neiv  man  with  a  divine 
nature,  a  heavenly  sphere  and  a  divine  companion- 
ship, 

Peter,  while  he  had  been  a  follower  and  an  ardent 
disciple  of  Jesus,  even  at  this  late  hour  could  not 
throw  off  the  feeling  that  he  was  about  to  experience 
an  exaltation  like  that  which,  in  his  estimation, 
characterized  the  Christ.  He  expected  Jesus  mi- 
raculously to  override,  at  the  last,  all  adversaries,  and 
thus  his  disciples  would  share  honors  which  would 
give  them  great  prestige.  Christ  saw  his  pride  and 
self- vaunting,  and  there  preached,— not  only  to  him 
but   the   whole    religious    world,— this    much-needed 

Too  many  people  look  upon  their  religion  as  the 
financier  regards  his  bank  account.  They  see  it  as 
the  thing  which  brings  them  lofty  recognition,  and 
what  they  dispense  of  it  among  their  fellows,  they 
view  as  a  graciously-settled  charity.  And  all  they, 
like  Peter,  when  once  they  have  turned  again, — when 
their  religion  transforms  into  life, — become  the  prac- 
tical men  who  busy  themselves  discharging  their  hum- 
ble service  to  their  needy  fellows,  because  they  are 
needy  and  they  can  supply  it.  Love, — love  of  his 
-  fellow-man,  love  of  the  commonplace,  love  of  humble 
service, — is  his  noted  characteristic. 

When  Peter  saw  his  adored  Master  arrested,  nailed 
to  the  cross,  expire,  sealed  in  the  tomb,  he  said,  "  No. 
I  don't  know  him.  There  is  neither  note  nor  glory 
in  such  an  end.  I'll  retire  to  Capernaum."  That  was 
the  end  of  his  religion.  But  when  he  saw  the  veil  rent, 
the  sun  darken,  the  earth  quake,  the  tomb  burst  open 
and  the  resurrected  Lord  walking  and  talking  trium- 
phantly among  them,  he  understood  that  life  was  labor, 
service,  sorrow,  deprivation,  suffering,  death  and 
victory.  Then  he  said,  "My  all  for  Christ."  "He 
also  suffered,  leaving  an  example  that  we  should  fol- 
low in  his  steps."    Then  Peter  was  fully  converted. 

Homeland,  Fla. 


Social  Service  and  Individual  Evangelism 

BY  CARMAN   COVER  JOHNSON 

Within  the  last  very  few  years  the  appearance  of 
a  number  of  religious  books  under  such. titles  as  the 
following  is  quite  noticeable  to  the  observant  student 
of  modern  religious  tendencies:  "Social  Aspects  of 
Christianity,"  by  Ely;  "The  Social  Law  of  God,"  by 
Washburn ;  "  Jesus  Christ  and  the  Social  Question," 
by  Peabody;  "The  Social  Teachings  of  Jesus,"  by 
Matthews;  "Christianity  and  the  Social  Crisis,"  by 
Rauschenbusch ;  "  Christianity  and  Social  Problems," 
by  Abbott;  "Social  Significance  of  the  Teachings  of 
Jesus,"  by  Jenks;  "The  Social  Message  of  the 
Modern  Pulpit,"  by  Brown;  "Christ  and  the  Social 
Order,"  by  Clow ;  "  Theology  and  the  Social  Order," 
by  King;  "Christianity  and  the  Social  Order,"  by 
Campbell ;  "  Social  Messages,"  by  Bames ;  "  Sin  and 
Society,"  by  Ross ;  "  Social  Salvation,"  by  Gladden. 
As  many  more  might  easily  be  copied  from  titles  on 
the  writer's  shelves.  "And  what  of  it?"— say  some. 
"Why  should  even  the  titles  be  mentioned?  "—say 
others.  "  No  concern  of  the  church,"  "  An  attempt  to 
create  a  new  religion,"  "  An  effort  to  involve  the 
church  in  politics,"  or  "  The  very  denial  of  '  personal 
work  '  and  '  evangelism,'  "  say  others. 


In  ten  years  of  specific  study  of  this  subject  of 
"  The  Social  Gospel,"  as  expressed  in  "  Social  Serv- 
ice," and  in  five  years  of  immediate  association  with 
those  who  have  been  endeavoring  to  put  this  doctrine 
into  practice  within  the  individual  and  united 
churches  of  a  great  city  "district,  it  has  pained  the 
writer,  over  and  over  again,  to  be  misunderstood,  to 
he  charged  with  "  unorthodoxy,"  to  be  suspected  of 
"  heresy,"  and  otherwise  to  be  discredited  among 
those  who  claimed  to  know  and  to  defend  and  to  prac- 
tice the  teachings  of  Jesus. 

But  ibis  is  to  he  neither  an  appeal  for  sympathy ,-nor 
an  attempt  at  personal  justification.  Steeped  in  the 
doctrine  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  which  calls 
for  "  the  whole  and-  the  original  Gospel  of  Jesus 
t  lirist  in  all  its  primitive  simplicity  and  purity,"  un- 
hampered by  the  "  historical  creeds,"  and  willing  to 
go  the  limits  of  all  that  the  Master's  Message  implies, 
why  should  any  of  us  hesitate  to  read,  to  admit  the 
truth,  to  adjust  to  its  necessities,  to  cooperate  with 
others  in  its  practical  applications,  and  to  smile  the 
while  over  every  form  of  opposition  that  may  he 
lodged  against  us? 

For  instance,  take  the  idea  that  there  is  or.  ever 
can  be  rightfully  any  disparity  or  contradiction  be- 
tween what  is  called  "  the  individual  Gospel "  and 
"  the  social  Gospel,"  between  "  personal  evangelism  " 
and  "  social  service."  Can  the  hand  deny  its  depend- 
ence upon  the  heart?  Can  the  engine  deny  the  steam^ 
or  the  North  Pole  deny  the  South  Pole,  or  the  cur- 
rent deny  the  battery,  or  the  fruit  deny  the  blossom, 
or  the  effect  deny  the  cause,  or  the  child  deny  the 
mother,  or  the  stroke  deny  the  striker?  Neither  can 
the  spirit  deny  its  normal  expression,  nor  faith  deny 
its  works,  nor  conversion  deny  obedience,  nor  per- 
sonal conviction  of  sin  deny  responsibility  therefor, 
nor  heredity  deny  the  force  of  environment,  nor  spirit- 
uality deny  morality,  nor  the  personally  saved  sinner 
deny  his  interest  in  other  sinners,  nor  any  saints  or 
sinners  deny  the  general  social  causes  that  lie  back 
of  the  individual  sin.  Who  dares  permit  himself  to 
become  a  "  specialist  "in  the  great  field  of  religion, 
if  specialization  means  either  evangelism  or  prayer 
or  Holy  Spirit  or  consecration  or  personal  work  or 
millennialism  or  social  service  or  missions  or  dress 
or  church  polity  or  what  not,,/o  the  exclusion  of,  or 
opposition  to,  any  other  legitimate  and  worthy  phase 
of  religious  expression? 

Social  Service  and  individual  evangelism  are  en- 
tirely and  necessarily  consistent  with  each  other.  We 
are  saved  to  serve.  We  may  serve  the  individual  or 
the  group,  either  socially  or  individually.  We  do  not 
earn  our  salvation  by  works  or  merits,  but  we  prove 
our  appreciation  of  our  salvation,  and  we  demonstrate 
the  progressively-saving  power  of  our  salvation  by 
the  wholesomeness  and  the  variety  of  our  association 
with  others. 

A  salvation  that  spends  its  energies  in  contem- 
plations of  safety,  security,  arbitrary  sanctification. 
and  eternal  residence  with  God  in  the  Jerusalem  that 
is  ahead  of  us,  and  concerns  itself  little,  if  any,  about 
personal  or  social  salvation  for  others,  either  directly 
or  indirectly,  finds  itself  in  the  last  analysis  cold, 
empty,  selfish,  self-righteous,  and  even  without  the 
expected  approval  of  the  Master  in  the  day  of  all- 
reckoning.    Why  does  he  say,  "  I  never  knew  you  "? 

"To  do  justice"  is  no  fanciful  dream;  it  must  be 
accomplished  by  those  who  have  been  and  are  unjust 
in  the  social  and  economic  relationships  in  which  in- 
justice occurs.  "  And  thy  neighbor  as  thyself  "  still 
stands  unfulfilled  in  the  Decalogue.  "  Between  thee 
and  him  alone  "  is  still  in  the  eighteenth  of  Matthew 
as  a  sacred  rule;  and  it  has  not  been  so  frequently  ob- 
served by  the  "  personally  saved  "  as  to  be  regarded  as 
worn  out. 

Mutual  confession  properly  occurs  between  Christ 
and  the  individual,  but  just  as  properly  between  in- 
dividual and  individual.  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
begins  with  the  beatitudes,  but  "  Ye  are  the  salt  of 
the  earth  "  is  not  a  beatitude,— it  is  a  social  service 
responsibility;  and  neither  churches  nor  churchmen 
may  deny  their  responsibility  for  pauperism,  poverty, 
crime,   insanity,  physical   distress,  intemperance,   op- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  29,  1916. 


any  other  social  maladjustment. 

Read  the  text  of  Jesus'  own  Nazareth 
realize  that  he  admitted  of  no  narrow  restriction  of 
his  gospel  to  "  personal  evangelism  "  or  to  any  other 
kind  of  evangelism,  but  confessed  that  he  was 
"  anointed  to  preach  "  a  very  comprehensive  good-news 
hi  folks  that  really  needed  a  great  deal  besides  person- 
al guarantees  of  pardoned  sin  and  final  acceptance  in 
heaven.  It  is  utterly  foolish  so  entirely  to  sublimate 
our  religious  life  as  to  make  it  valueless  and  even  in- 
different in  matters  affecting  the  common  e very-day 
relationships  between  man  and  man. 

Briefly,  then,  "social  service"  and  "indiwdual 
evangelism  "  can  not  possibly  be  antagonistic,  and  it 
is  unfair  for  any  of  us  to  make  them  seem  so.  They 
are  inter-dependent  phases  of  one  Gospel,  full  of  hope 
and  promise  and  vitality  and  variety  and  adaptation ; 
and  nothing  could  possibly  mean  more,  in  the  way  of 
enkindling  the  enthusiasm  of  the  rank  and  file  of  the 
church  membership  than  a  realization  of  the  im- 
mediately worldly  value  of  the  whole  Gospel  as  a 
corrective  for  all  forms  of  sin  and  evil  and  wrong  and 
oppression,  whether  arising  out  of  personal  or  out  of 
group  sources. 

Even  the  so-called  specialist  in  millennialism,  or 
in  faith-healing,  or  in  pacifism,  should  realize  the  unity 
and  harmony  of  alt  these  pieces  of  Gospel  or  good 
news,  so  that  nothing  of  bigotry  or  dogmatism  or  ex- 
clusivism  or  conservatism  shall  prevent  the  free  flow 
of  God's  saving  love  to  man. 

Whether  that  salvation  proves  to  be  for  man  an 
eternal  or  only  a  temporal  salvation,  rests  with  man 
himself.  If  he  chooses  to  apply  or  to  appropriate  all 
the  temporal  qualities  that  inhere  in  the  saving  grace 
of  Jesus  Christ,  without  any  adequate  consideration 
of  the  eternal  qualities  of  that  salvation,  he  will  truly 
fall  short  of  the  measure  of  the  gift  of  God  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord;  but  fear  that  he  may  rest 
satisfied  with  the  temporal  values  of  the  social  aspects 
of  the  Gospel,  should  never  warrant  the  church  or  the 
individual  Christian  in  withholding  those  temporal 
values.  Think  it  clear  througlT,  and  decide  not  in  the 
light  of  volumes  and  volumes  of  recent  literature,  con- 
cerning "  evangelism  "  and  "  social  service,"  but  in  the 
light  of  original  Biblical  truth  in  all  its  aspects. 

Withhold  the  hasty  judgment  and  the  divisive  pro- 
nouncement against  what  appears  to  be  antagonistic 
to  "  the  simple  gospel  of  faith,  repentance,  conversion, 
and  obedience  to  all  the  ordinances  of  God's  house." 
Perchance  it  is  a  case  of_  "  These  ought  ye  to  have 
done  and  not  to  have  left  the  other  undone."  Maybe 
it  means  going  "  on  unto  perfection."  Certainly  we 
are  not  unwilling  to  "  put  on  the  whole  armour  of 
God  ";  for  Paul,  who  was  the  greatest  of  evangelists, 
seemed  to  realize  that  our  struggle  was  not  only  a 
"  flesh  and  blood  "  affair  but  involved,  then  as  now, 
such  social  forces  as  "  principalities,  powers,  rulers 
of  this  world's  darkness,  and  spiritual  wickedness  in 
high  places."  Surely,  if  the  social  service  accom- 
plishment of  recreating  the  world-environment  by 
"  every  mountain  shall  be  brought  low,  the  crooked 
shall  be  made  straight,  and  the  rough  places  smooth  " 
is  to  be  realized  "  before  the  great  and  notable  day 
of  the  Lord  shall  come,"  it  will  require  much  labor  on 
the  part  of  great  and  good  evangelists  to  win  enough 
men  and  women  to  accomplish  these  great  feats  of 
social  righteousness  in  preparation  for  his  coming. 

Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


The  Progress  of  Bible  Study 

BY  AMOS  H.    HAINES 

It  is  hoped  that  "  Education  Day,"  Sunday,  June 
25,  set  apart  by  the  Educational  Board  to  be  observed 
throughout  the  Brotherhood,  was  very  generally  ob- 
served. The  move  or  effort  is  a  good  and  wise  one. 
and  the  Board  is  to  be  congratulated  for  bringing  it 

Perhaps  no  one  department  of  the  educational  work 
-of  the  church  has  received  more  attention,  during  the 
past  fifteen  or  eighteen  years,  than  systematic  Bible 
study.  Indeed,  it  is  interesting  to  compare  the  pro- 
grams of  the  past  fifteen  years  of  the  special  Bible 
Institutes,  held  at  our  Colleges   for-a  period  of  ten 


days  or  two  weeks,  witli  those  special  Bible  terms  held 
before  that  time.  It  is  also  an  interesting  study  to 
note  the  regular  Bible  courses,  as  outlined  in  our  Col- 
lege catalogs  and  compare  the  change  and  growth. 
By  the  aid  of  the  historical  point  of  view  of  Bible 
study,  it  is  hoped  and  believed  that  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  may  be  saved  the  unpleasant  experiences 
which  have  crept  into  various  religious  bodies. 

How  unfortunate  it  is  that  the  Bible  is  so  often 
treated  so  unreasonably  and,  we  might  say,  childlike, 
in  a  way  no  other  book,  history  or  literature  has  ever 
been  treated.  For  instance,  if  any  history  or  histories 
we* investigate  or  study,  treat  of  the  same  event  with 
a  space  of  time  intervening, — say  one,  two  or  three 
hundred  years, — it  is  not  expected  that  the  accounts 
will  agree  in  every  detail  and  particular.  The  time 
element  and  the  personality  of  the  writer  must  be 
reckoned  with.  This  is  true  of  all  history;  it  is  true 
also  of  the  Bible.  There  should  be  no  strained  effort 
to  make  these  narratives  agree,  although  they  may 
seemingly  contradict.  There  should  be,  however,  a 
most  careful  investigation  and  study  of  the  thought- 
life  and  time-element  of  the  narrative. 

To  illustrate:  In  2  Sam.  24:  1  we  read,  "  And  again 
the  anger  of  Jehovah  was  kindled  against  Israel,  and 
he  moved  David  against  them,  saying.  Go  number 
Israel  and  Judah."  In  1  Chron.  21 :  1  we  read.  "  And 
Satan  stood  up  against  Israel,  and  moved  David  to 
number  Israel."  In  the  first  instance,  Jehovah  directs 
David,  in  the  second,  Satan.  The  only  way  to  adjust 
and  preserve  the  integrity  of  the  Bible,  is  to  study  the 
thought-life  and  time-element  out  of  which  the  state- 
ments grew.  The  account  in  Samuel  is  early,  when 
God  or  Jehovah  was  viewed  as  doing  everything.  The 
account  in  Chronicles  is  later,— probably  several 
centuries, — when  the  idea  of  Satan  was  more  fully 
developed,  and,  as  evil  and  misfortune  followed  the 
numbering,  the  later  author  attributed  the  numbering 
to  Satan.  This  is  but  one  of  a  number  of  similar 
events,  in  both  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  Great 
credit  is  due  the  historical  and  literary  method  of 
Bible  study,  in  showing  how  to  adjust  such  state- 
ments as  the  above;  also  in  saving  the  Bible  from  the 
attacks  of  the  infidel  and  skeptic. 

We  trust  that  Bible  study  has  been  encouraging  dur- 
ing the  past  year  at  our  various  schools.  It  has  so 
been  at  Juniata  College  Bible  School.  Seventy-five 
students  have  been  engaged  in  daily  systematic  study 
of  the  Bible.  Of  this  number,  seven  students  have 
taken  entire  Bible  work,  according  to  the  curriculum. 
Sixty-eight  other  students  have  taken,  along  with  other 
work,  one  to  three  studies  in  the  following  subjects: 
Biblical  Literature  and  History,  Hebrew  History,  Old 
Testament  Exegesis,  Apocalyptic  Literature, — includ- 
ing the  books  of  Daniel  and  Revelation,  Life  of  Christ, 
New  Testament  Exegesis,  Life  and  Times  of  Paul, 
Christian  Missions,  Homiletics,  Systematic  Theology. 
Another  seventy-five  students  attended  the  special 
Bible  or  Institute  Term  of  ten  days.  This  number 
came  with  Bible,  pencil  and  tablet,  and  attended  nearly 
all  the  sessions.  Should  we  register  those  who  simply 
dropped  in,  so  to  speak,  for  a  period  or  two,  the  regis- 
tration would  probably  have  been  more  than  doubled. 

Now,  to  make  a  sort  of  an  estimate, — if  seventy-five 
students  at  our  various  schools  and  colleges  take  sys- 
tematic daily  Bible  work"  during  the  school  year,  if 
another  seventy-five  take  the  ten  days'  Bible  Institute 
work,  this  will  make  one  hundred  and  fifty  students. 
If  eight  or  ten  schools  teach  one  hundred  and  fifty 
students  yearly,  see  wdiat  a  goodly  number  come  in 
contact  with  Bible  study!  If  the  courses  of  study  are 
prayerfully,  intelligently  and  systematically  arranged, 
as  we  believe  them  to  be,  our  church,  and  especially 
the  young  people  of  our  schools,  should  be  saved  much 
embarrassment,  as  they  go  out  into  the  world,  because 
they  have  the  proper  viewpoint  of  Bible  study  and  in- 
terpretation. 

In  conclusion,  our  colleges  need  more  money  and 
better  support,  especially  the  Bible  Departments.  In 
all  departments,  efficiency  should  be  the  watchword. 

Huntingdon,  Pa. 


God'i 


Nature  Clearly  Revealed  in  Plan  of 
Redemption. — Rom.  3:  24-27 


Have  more  than  thou  showest;  speakiess  than  the 
knowest;  spend  less  than  thou  owest. 


Part  One 
General  Introduction 
The  Divine  hatred  of  all  sin,  the  necessity  0f 
punishment  to  satisfy  the  Divine  Righteousness,  ]S 
clearly  seen  in  Christ's  death  for  sin.  The  fact  that 
no  sin  can  be  pardoned  without  the  shedding  of  blood 
and  the  further  fact  that  Christ  shed  his  blood  upon 
the  cross  for  the  sin  of  the  world,  is  a  manifestation 
of  God's  hatred  for  sin.  God's  righteousness  could 
not  be  satisfied  without  manifesting  his  hatred  to  sin 
by  actual  punishment.  Since  Christ  became  sin  for 
the  world"  he  bore  the  judgment  of  God,  and  died  in 
the  sinner's  stead  (2  Cor.  5:  21). 

The  Divine  love  and  mercy  are  even  more  mani- 
fest in  God's  sending  his  Son  to  satisfy  the  claims  of 
justice  which  the  sinner  could  not  pay,  than  in  the 
Divine  wrath.  While  Christ  is  not  a  subject  of  Divine 
wrath  in  place  of  the  sinner,  his  suffering  for  the  sin- 
ner satisfies  the  Divine  wrath  for  sin.  The  love  and 
mercy  of  God  reach  to  every  sinner,  and  to  him  ex- 
tends the  offer  of  pardon  without  offending  the  right- 
eousness of  God.  through  the  cross  of  Christ. 
The  Righteousness  of  God  Is  Manifest  in  the  Punish- 
ment for  Sin 
This  is  manifest  in  God's  nature,  in  the  Law,  and  in 
the  nature  of  man.  Pardon  without  penalty  would 
make  sin  to  appear  less  than  it  is  in  the  sight  of  God. 
Habakkuk,  in  speaking  of  God's  nature,  says,  "  Thou 
that  art  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  evil,  and  that 
canst  not  look  on  perverseness."  The  righteousness 
of  God's  nature  is  taught  by  symbol  in  his  dealings 
with  Israel.  When  the  Lord  appeared  to  Moses  in  the 
bush,  he  was  to  put  the  shoes  off  bis  feet  because  of 
God's  presence.  All  priests  coming  into  God's  pres- 
ence were  to  sanctify  themselves  lest  Jehovah  break 
forth  upon  them  (Ex.  20:  22).  The  Holy  of  Holies, 
where  God  dwelt  in  symbol,  could  not  be  approached 
by  any  save  the  High  Priest,  and  then  only  once  a 
year.  The  High  Priest  had  to  sanctify  himself  and 
go  into  that  sacred  place  with  the  blood  of  atonement. 
No  priest  could  approach  Jehovah  without  special 
preparation,  all  of  which  symbolized  his  wrath  against 
anything  unclean  or  sinful.  Those  who  presumed  to 
come  before  him,  to  offer  incense  without  holy  fire, 
were  destroyed,  showing  God's  wrath  against  sin. 

All  who  presumed  to  look  upon  the  ark,  the  symbol 
of  God's  presence,  without  being  specially  consecrated 
and  cleansed  for  that  privilege,  were  destroyed  by 
Jehovah,  thus  emphasizing  his  wrath  against  sin. 
When  Uzzah  presumed  to  stay  the  ark  from  falling 
from  the  cart,  without  being  specially  set  apart  and 
consecrated  to  approach  the  holy  symbol  of  God's 
presence,  he  lost  his  life,  thus  showing  God's  wrath 
against  sin. 

In  all  these  symbols,  God's  righteous  nature  and  his 
awful  hatred  to  sin  is  revealed.  The  heavy  penalty 
resting  upon  any  one  who  was  unclean,  and  who,  in 
that  state,  would  presume  to  approach  God  in  worship, 
shows  God's  righteous  nature,  and  his  wrath  against 
sin.  The  Law  of  Jehovah  also  teaches  God's  right- 
eousness, and  his  wrath  or  judgment  against  sin,  both 
in  nature  and  in  revelation.  The  laws  of  God  in 
nature  are  inexorable,  and  whosoever  breaks  them 
must  pay  the  penalty.  The  man  who  jumps  or  falls 
from  a  great  elevation,  offends  against  the  law  of 
gravity  and  pays  the  penalty.  The  man  who  exposes 
himself  to  great  heat,  offends  against  the  law  of  com- 
bustion and  pays  the  penalty.  The  man  who  eats  food 
that  is  unwholesome,  or  that  eats  too  much,  of  even 
the  best  of  food,,  offends  against  the  law  of  digestion 
and  assimilation,  and  the  penalty  is  sure  to  follow. 
The  man  who  overworks,  or  does  not  exercise  enough 
exposes  himself  to  the  law  governing  conservation  of 
energy,  and  must  pay  the  penalty.  The  man  who 
keeps  late  hours, — not  sleeping  enough, — -or  whoever 
sleeps  too  much,  is  exposing  himself  to  the  law  that 
governs  rest  arid  must  pay  the  penalty.  Not  a  law  of 
nature  can  be  ignored,  without  man  having  to  suffer 
for  his  folly. 

This  shows  God's  righteous  regard  for  law,  and  his 
wrath  against  the  sin  of  rebelling  against  law,  even 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  29,  1916. 


aCainst  the  sin  of  inadvertently  offending  against  law. 

The  law  of  God  in  revelation  is  as  inexorable  as  his 
laws  in  nature.  No  man  can  disregard  a  single  law 
of  God  in  revelation,  and  not  suffer  for  so  doing.  In 
revelation,  God's  Word  is  law  ;  his  "  thou  shalt  "  or 
"  tliou  shalt  not  "  can  not  be  ignored  without  having 
the  penalty  to  follow.  .When  God  asked  the  people  to 
wear  a  ribbon  of  blue  on  the  fringe  of  their  garments, 
[lis  decree  became  law.  Failing  to  comply  with  God's 
request,  his  righteous  judgment  fell  upon  the  offend- 
ers and  they  died.  When  God  asked  Saul  to  destroy 
the  Amalekites  and  all  their  cattle  and  sheep,  his  com- 
mand was  law,  and  Saul  lost  his  kingdom  by  saving 
Agag  and  a  few  of  the  fattest  and  the  best  of  the 
cattle  and  sheep  for  sacrifice.  God's  righteous  re- 
gard for  his  Word  had  to  be  vindicated  by  his  wrath 
against  the  sin  of  disobedience.  When  God  told  Ba- 
laam not  to  go  with  the  servants  of  Balak  to  curse 
Israel,  Balaam  showed  his  desire  to  go  by  asking 
again,  after  God  had  plainly  told  him  not  .to  go.  God 
allowed  him  to  go,  but  his  going  brought  the  curse  of 
God  upon  him.  God's  Word  can  not  be  disregarded 
without  incurring  his   righteous  judgment. 

To  break  any  one  of  God's  moral  precepts  is  just 
as  truly  breaking  his  Word, — his  command, — as  when 
Saul  took  his  own  way,  instead  of  the 'Lord's  way. 
with  the  Amalekites.  The  commands  of  the  Deca- 
logue have  more  meaning  and  significance  than  mere 
arhitrary  commands,  and  obedience  to  them  develops 
more  of  the  divine  nature  and  disobedience,  more  of 
the  fallen  nature,  than  obedience  or  disobedience  to 
nature's  laws.  God's  righteousness  can  not  overlook 
and  pardon  a  broken  law  that  involves  a  soul  life,  any 
more  than  he  can  overlook  the  broken  laws  that  in- 
volve the  body.  His  righteousness  demands  punish- 
ment which  can  not  be  satisfied  until  his  displeasure 
against  sin  has  been  met.  The  law  of  God,  as  found 
in  the  very  constitution  of  man,  brings  punishment 
when  it  is  disregarded.  Conscience  cries  out,  "Don't 
do  what  you  believe  is  wrong,  and  always  do  what 
you  believe  is  right."  If  conscience  is  disobeyed,  it 
is  full  of  regret,  sorrow,  and  even  remorse,  until  the 
individual  makes  his  wrong  right,  or  pays  the  awful 
penalty  of  searing  his  conscience.  Man  can  not  dis- 
regard God's  first  law,  planted  in  his  very  nature,  and 
not  suffer  for  his  disobedience. 

If  God  would  allow  sin  without  penalty,  and  sin 
includes  disregard  for  his  Word,  then  he  would  be 
teaching  by  example  contrary  to  his  nature.  God's 
righteousness  would  be  crying  out  against  sin  con- 
doned. God's  very  nature  and  his  actions  would  con- 
tradict each  other.  Sin  would  he  made  to  look  in- 
significant because  it  was  condoned  by  God.  Sin 
could  not  look  hideous,' as  it  is  in  God's  sight.  Sin 
would  not  seem  the  deforming,  the  degrading,  the 
damning  power  that  it  is  in  his  nature  and  in  his  laws. 
God  can  not  overtook  or  condone  sin  in  any  form,  and 
he  the  God  of  righteousness,  love,  mercy,  and  truth. 

Bridgeivater,  Va. 


Day  Near 

ERVIN    M.   JACOBS 


:  hand"  (Ron 


Phv 


light  is  a  great  blessing.  Men  under  its 
shadow  lie  down  to  rest.  The  darkness  induces  sleep, 
which  results  in  strength  to  body  and  mind.  Moral 
night  is  a  great  curse.  Under  its  awful  pall,  the  soul 
of  man  weakens,  and  its  love  of  right  dies.  We  often 
wish  the  natural  night  were  longer,  that  we  might 
have  more  time  for  repose,  so  wearying  have  been  the 
tasks  of  life;  but  oh,  how  must  the  best  of  earth  long 
that  the  moral  night,  which  fills  the  so'uls  of  men  with 
>ts  blackness,  were  gone !  This  is  true  of  those  parts" 
of  the  earth  where  the  night  of  Gospel  ignorance 
reigns.  There  are  yet  many  parts  where  Gospel  Truth 
has  never  gone.  The  people  know  not  themselves,  nor 
tlieir  God.  They  have  never  heard  of  salvation,  and 
of  the  glorious  possibilities  of  men. 

But  so  rapidly  is  the  light  of  the  Gospel  spreading, 

[hat  of  all  such  lands   of   darkness   it   may   be   said: 

The  night  is  far  spent,   and   the   day   is   at   hand." 

The  state  of  the  world  is  well  represented  by  night. 

because   of    its    ignorance   and    degradation;    but   its 


night  is  drawing  to  a  close.  Morning  has  already 
come  to  many  parts  of  it,  and  the  time  is  hastening 
when  the  darkness  shall  all  have  passed  away,  and 
when  light  will  he  everywhere. 

The  sinner  in  his  sins,  is  in  the  night ;  or.  rather, 
night  is  in  him.  But  when  sorrow,  for  his  sins  has 
taken  hold  of  him,  it  is  as  true  that  a  change  will  come 
as  that  the  daybreak  is  near  when  the  sun  is  approach- 
ing our  horizon.  The  life  of  the  good  is  sometimes 
talked  of  as  a  time  of  night,  and,  in  some  respects,  it 
is  fitly  spoken  of  as  such,  but  this  night  will  soon  give 
way  to  a  glorious  day.  The  night  of  sin.  of  error,  of 
ignorance,  of  suffering,  and  of  sorrow,  is  far  spent, 
and  the  day  of  heaven's  glory  is  at  hand.  Earth  has 
a  bright  outlook. 

How  much  nearer  would  be  the  day  of  earth's  glory, 
when  all  its  peoples'  shall  know  Jesus,  if  wc  all  were 
doing  our  part  to  the  best  of  our  ability,  to  save  men? 
How  much  more  of  the  wilderness  of  earth  would  now 
be  blooming  like  the  garden  of  the  Lord,  if  we  were 
doing  the  work,therein  required  of  us?  Ts  it  possible 
that  there  may  now  be  souls  on  the  way  to  hell  who 
would,  if  we  had  done  our  duty  regarding  them,  be  on 
their  way  to  heaven?  This  neglect  of  such  an  im- 
portant duty  would  not  he.— could  not  be,— if  wc  had 
a  just  appreciation  of  the  sad  condition  of  our  un- 
saved fellow-men.  Such  an  appreciation  would  so 
stir  us  that  we  could  not  rest,  nor  would  we  consider 
any  sacrifirc  too  great  to  save  them.  That  the  spirit, 
that  animated  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  may  animate  us, 
is  my  prayer ! 

Spring  Grove,  Pa. 


Eternal  Life  and  How  to  Obtain  It 


"And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might  know  Mice, 
the   only  true    God,  and   Jesus   Christ,   whom    thou    hast 

sent"  (John  17:  3). 

Many  religious  leaders  of  today  teach  that  the 
Bible  should  not  be  interpreted  literally,  and  therefore 
advocate  the  scientific  and  academic  training  of  those 
who  teach  the  Word,  so  that  they  may  interpret  it 
correctly  to  the  laity. 

I  am  wondering  whether,  if  we  were  to  adopt  this 
theory,  we  would  not  deprive  many  poor  sinners  of 
a  saving  knowledge  of  the  Gospel  and  the  hope  of 
eternal  life.  God,  through  his  servants,  gave  us  the 
Old  Testament  Scriptures,  to  show  us  that  wc  are 
sinners  and  estranged  from  him,  and  to  illustrate  to 
us  the  awfulness  of  sin  and  the  doom  of  the  sinner. 

Jesus,  the  Savior,  and  through  him  his  servants, 
gave  us  God's  plan  (the  Gospel)  of  redemption, 
whereby  we  might  become  reconciled  with  God,  and 
become  new  creatures  in  Christ  Jesus.  And  that  plan 
was  made  to  embrace  and  insure  salvation  to  every 
human  creature  that  -wills  to  accept  it  and  to  live  by  it. 

Surely,  God  knew,  when  he  conceived  this  plan,  that 
only  comparatively  few  of  the  multitudes  of  his  fall- 
en children,  throughout  the  ages,  could  ever  hope  to 
obtain  more  than  just  an  ordinary  degree  of  education- 
al ability.  Therefore  he  made  this  plan,  or  way,  as 
he  speaks  of  it  in  Isa.  35;  1-8, — so  plain  that  "way- 
faring men,  though  fools,  shall  not  err  therein." 
Also  read  what  Paul  says  in  1  Cor.  1:  18-29;  1  Cor. 
3:  18-21. 

It  is  true  that  both  the  Old  and  the  New  Testa- 
ments were  originally  written  in  the  foreign  languages 
of  the  long  ago,  but  in  order  that  the  common  people 
of  the  recent  past  and  present  might  know  their  con- 
dition and  "  what  to  do  to  be  saved,"  God  put  it  into 
the  hearts  of  godly  men,  who  loved  the  sinner,  and 
upon  whom  he  had  bestowed  gifts  of  knowledge  and 
training,  to  translate  the  story  of  God's  dealings  with 
his  children  of  the  past,  and  now  we  have  the  beau- 
tiful story  of  Jesus  and  his  saving  Gospel,  translated 
out  of  the  original  into  the  present-day  languages,  in 
words  so  plain  that  surely  he  that  can  read  it,  and  has 
even  an  ordinary  knowledge  of  his  own  language,  can 
understand  all  he  needs  to  knoiv  to  insure  his  sal- 
vation, if  he  only  believes  and  obeys  it. 

We  can  but  believe  that  God  and  the  Savior  orig- 
inally gave  their  messages  to  the  children  they  loved 
in  words  and  language  so  plain  that  all  in  that  day 
could  understand  at  least  all  things  needful. 


It  is  true  that  the  Bible  is  full  of  mysteries  and 
wonderful  things  that  the  mind  of  finite  man  can 
neither  fathom  nor  understand  in  this  life.  The  most 
wonderful  of  all  these  mysteries  is  the  love  of  God 
for  a  fallen  race.  Even  the  angels  of  heaven  can  not 
understand  this.  Then,  why  should  we  exercise  our 
minds  and  consume  our  energy  in  a  vain  endeavor  to 
master  that  which  God  does  not  see  fit  to  reveal  to 
us  now,  and  neglect  to  feed  on  the  Bread  of  Life 
which  he  intended   for  us? 

Surely,  the  same  God  who  originally  inspired  the 
hnl\  men  of  old  to  put  his  words  into  understandable 
language  for  the  people  of  their  day,  would  also  in- 
spire his  translators  to  do  the  same  for  us.  Therefore 
it  is  safe  to  conclude  that  no  one  can  go  astray  through 
a  literal  interpretation  of  all  of  Christ's  sayings  and 
commandments,  and  the  admonitions  of  his  apostles, 
in  so  far  as  they  relate  to  and  concern  our  salvation 
and  eternal  life,  taking  them  together  as  a  whole.  At 
least  this  is  the  safe  way.  Any  oilier  way  is  extreme- 
ly doubtful  and  dangerous. 

It  is  manifest,  therefore,  that  higher  education,  if 
it  leads  towards  humility  and  a  closer  walk  with  God, 
is  beneficial  and  desirable,  hut  it  is  in  no  wise  an  es- 
sential to  the  earnest  seeker  after  the  I  ruth  in  finding 
lite  eternal,  even  though  he  is  unlearned.  On  the. 
other  hand,  an  education  that  strives  only  after  in- 
tellectual attainments  in  all  knowledge,  and  neglects 
the  training  of  the  heart  in  self-mastery  and  obedience 
to  the  will  of  God,  is  not  only  harmful  l"  others  but 
a  hindrance  to  the  spiritual  growth  of  him  that  ac- 
quires it. 

What  is  known  in  political  government  as  the  "  com- 
mon law,"  was  made  so  plain  and  simple  that  even 
the  unlearned,  common  people  can  understand  and 
practice  it,  to  their  own  safety  and  freedom,  if  they 
want  to,  but  it  requires  the  trained  and  skilled  dip- 
lomat in  law  and  language  lo  make  this  law  appear  to 
mean  what  it  does  not  mean,  when  he  finds  it  con- 
venient lo  do  so  to  further  his  own  selfish  ends  or  to 
satisfy  his  carnal  naliirc, 

Just  so  it  is  with  the  interpretation  of  the  soul- 
saving  Gospel  of  Christ.  Wc  can  understand,  believe 
and  obey  it  unto  life  eternal  il"  We  wilt,  or  we  may  mis- 
understand, and  thus  obey  it  to  our  condemnation  and 
Ctental  misery,  if  we  are  so  minded  and  are  not  will- 
ing to  yield  heart,  will,  mind  and  strength  to  him.  who 
kuoweth  and  doelh  all  things  well. 

Let  us  consider  carefully  just  what  constitutes  this 
plan  of  salvation,  and  the  real  essential  elements  of 
Christ's  saving  Gospel.  First  read  Malt.  IS:  11  ;  John 
3:  14-21;  3:  30;  6 :  .35-40;  12:  42-50;  Meh.  2:  9-15. 
Here  Jesus  sets  forth  his  plan  and  gives  a  statement 
of  his  mission.  Then  read  Matt.  7:  13-23;  24:  23- 
27;  Mark  16:  15,  16;  Luke  12:  4,  5;  21:  34-36;  John 
5:  25-31. 

In  these  citations  wc  find  in  plain,  unmistakable 
language  Christ's  warnings  to  sinners.  (If  he,  the 
Author  of  salvation,  found  it  expedient  to  warn  sin- 
ners, why  should  not  his  messengers?) 

Next  let  us  consider  his  commission  to  his  disciples 
and  all  his  followers.  Turning  to  Malt.  28:  19,  20, 
note  particularly  his  final  admonition,  "  Teaching 
them  to  observe  all  things,  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you."  (Mind  you,  not  one  but  all.) 

Now,  first,  let  us  see  what  he  means  by  "  all  things." 
We  can  only  take  the  Savior  at  Ins  word  and  believe 
that  he  means  not  only  all  the  sayings  and  command- 
ments that  he  gave  us  directly,  by  word  of  mouth,  dur- 
ing his  life  in  the  world,  but  also  those  given  us  in- 
directly, through  his  apostles,  in  their  letters  and 
epistles  to  the  various  early  churches. 

By  reading  1  Cor.  15 :  3-9,  it  is  made  very  clear  that 
Paul,  the  great  herald  of  the  Gospel,  was  also  one  of 
the  Lord's  apostles,  and  received  from  him  his  won- 
derful messages.  Therefore,  with  the  utmost  con- 
fidence, we  can  accept  Paul's  plain  and  soul-piercing 
statements  and  commandments  as  representing  the 
mind  of  God.  as  it  is  manifested  in  Jesus,  the  Savior. 

Next,  read  the  Master's  test  of  discipleship,  John 
14:  15,  "  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments," — a 
statement  of  marvelous  simplicity  and  depth.  Oh, 
that  we  might  feel  the  heart-throbs  of  the  Savior  for 
us.  when  he  spoke  these  tender  and  loving  words! 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  29,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


The  Highway  to  Heaven 


I  REMEMBER,  years  ago,  when  I  was  a  little  fellow, 
nl  going  to  church  with  my  parents  because  /  had  to 
go.  I  did  not  know  what  it  was  all  for.  Everything 
seemed  to  be  so  tedious.  All  I  knew  was  that  I  had 
to  go  along.  Of  course,  it  was  monotonous  to  me 
then.  But  now,  years  after,  I  know  the  value,  to  me, 
of  my  being  compelled  to  go  then,  and  thank  God 
that  my  parents  had  common  sense  enough  to  take  me 
along  every  time.  Memory  now  takes  me  back  with 
pleasure  to  those  by-gone  Sundays.  Who  can  not  re- 
call the  row  of  saintly  ciders  behind  the  long  pulpit. 
in  the  plain  white  churchhouse?  One  by  one,  they 
arose  and  talked  about  the  pure,  unadulterated  Gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ.  What  memories  now!  How  much 
of  our  preaching  today  conies  from  as  pure  hearts  and 
with  meekness,  surrounded,  as  we  are.  with  our  notes, 
commentaries  and  new-fangled  ideas? 

I  sometimes  think  that  parents  do  not  realize  the 
importance  of  this  early  church-going  training,  when 
1  hear  the  flimsy  excuses  sometimes  being  offered  by 
which  children  are  allowed  to  remain  at  home.  Chil- 
dren do  not  like  to  have  a  task  imposed  upon  them, 
and  to  most  children  church-going  seems  to  be  a  task. 
Without  being  conscious  of  wrong-doing,  they  often 
frame  up  excuses  by  which  they  hope  to  be  permitted 
to  remain  at  home.  Sometimes  our  sympathy  for  the 
little  ones  gets  away  with  our  common  sense, — and 
you  can  rest  assured  that  they  know  it  every  time.  •  If 
you  let  them  stay  at  home,  you  are  keeping  your  chil- 
dren off  the  highway  to  heaven,  and  if  you  stay  at 
home  yourself  with  them,  they  may  get  so  far  from 
the  great  highway  that  they  may  never  get  back  again. 

Garrett.  Pa.      ^^ 

The  Call  of  Our  Leader 


The  long  desired  sometimes  appears  most  un- 
expectedly. Such  was  the  favor  which  recently  came 
my  way  when  an  ideal  summer  afternoon  and  the  kind- 
ness of  a  good  neighbor  made  possible  a  long-cherished 
motor  trip  to  the  historic  old  college  town  of  Hiram, 
Ohio. 

A  pleasant  ride  of  two  hours  brought  us  to  our  des- 
tination. Amid  the  congenial  associations  of  this  in- 
teresting old  seat  of  learning,  time  passed  so  rapidly 
that  not  until  long,  gray  shadows  came  slanting 
through  the  stately  old  elms  of  the  college  campus,  did 
we  realize  that  night  was  approaching  and  that  we 
were  many  miles  from  home. 

To  shorten  some  of  this  Intervening  distance  it  was 
decided  to  take  a  short  cut  across  the  country.  With 
much  of  this  route,  the  operator  of  the  machine  in 
which  the  writer  was  one  of  the  several  occupants, 
was  unacquainted.  It  was  decided,  therefore,  after 
due  deliberation,  that  the  chauffeur  of  the  second  ma- 
chine, on  the  way  out,  should  be  our  leader  on  the  way 
home,  he  being  well  acquainted  with  this  "  cross-cut " 
way.  It  was  further  arranged  between  the  two  chauf- 
feurs that,  in  the  event  of  one  part)'  losing  sight  of 
the  other,  or  anything  happening  to  detain  the  other, 
they  were  to  communicate  by  a  code  of  horn  calls. 

With  a  hurried  farewell  and  lingering  backward 
looks,  we  were  off  and  away.  The  weather  conditions 
of  the  evening  were  delightful.  The  beautiful  roll- 
ing country  through  which  we  were  passing,  was  in- 
tersected with  crossroads  and  by-ways  to  an  extent 
seldom  found.  Automobiles  could  be  seen  speeding 
in  every  direction.  As  darkness  grew  on  apace,  the 
front  and  rear  lights  of  these  machines  appeared  to 
be  twinkling  from  every  point  of  the  compass. 

On  and  on  we  sped.  Occasionally,  through  the  soft 
filmy  shadows  surrounding  us,  came  the  cheery  call 
of  our  leader.  Always  this  sound  came  from  some 
distance  in  advance  of  us. 

Presently,  on  the  outskirts  of  a  small  town,  we  came 
to  a  place  where  three  ways  met.  Before  us,  straight 
and  smooth,  stretched  the  bricked  highway,  over 
which  we  had  been  traveling.  To  the  left,  gleaming 
white  through  the  fast  gathering  darkness,  a  crushed 


The 


way. 


stone  pike  led  off  and  away  into  distance.  To  the 
right,  winding  in  and  out  through  the  shadows  of  a 
somewhat  heavily  timbered  tract  of  country,  went  a 
dirt  road. 

At  about  equal  distance,  down  each  one  of  these 
highways  the  red  light  of  a  receding  automobile  could 
be  seen.  Our  chauffeur  paused,  puzzled.  The  ques- 
tion before  him  was,  "Who  is  who"  and  "which  is 
which?'  "  Several  of  the  occupants  of  the  car  offered 
suggestions.  "  I'm  quite  sure  we  kept  straight  on," 
advised  one.    "  Yes,"  seconded  another.  "  undoubtedly 

this  is  the  brick  road  which  enters  W from  the 

north.  It  looks  like  it."  "  I've  been  keeping  my  eye 
on  Gaynor's  light  all  along,  and  I'm  sure  that  is  his 
machine  ahead,"  confirmed  a  third. 

The  man  at  the  wheel  touched  the  starter, 
big  conveyance  began  to  throb  with  motion. 
other  moment  and  we  were  bounding  on  our 
When  to,  through  the  stillness  of  the  evening 
far  down  the  dirt  road, — clear,  distinct,  unmistakable, 
came  the  call  of  our  leader. 

Traveling  across  country  in  an  automobile  is  not 
the  only  phase  of  living  in  which  the  situation  just 
described  is  prone  to  confront  one.  In  the  life  of  the 
Spirit  the  children  of  God  frequently  find  themselves 
at  a  place  where  which  way  to  take  is  a  hard  matter 
to  decide.  Longing  to  keep  on  the  Way, — the  way  of 
his  will, — we  stop,  bewildered,  irresolute,  afraid. 

When  placed  in  this  position,  stand  still.  Place  the 
matter  of  your  perplexity  absolutely  into  the  hands 
of  your  Divine  Guide,  and  sooner  or  later  bis  voice 
will  be  beard  and  the  way  will  open  for  you  to  pro- 
ceed. The  call  may  not  come  just  at  the  moment  you 
are  expecting  it.  But  rest  assured  it  will  come  not  a 
moment  too  early  or  too  late  for  your  best  good. 
Neither  may  it  come  from  down  along  the  paved  high- 
way that  looks  so  travel-inviting  to  the  eye.  More 
often  it  will  be  heard  coming  from  the  secluded  turn- 
ings of  the  dirt  road. 

But  what  matter  if  it  does; 
there,  along  that  way.  He  kn 
route.  When  we  took  our  acr 
a  few  miles  travel  over  the  ro 
expectedly  came  out  onto  another  bricked  highway, — 

the  one  that  really  did  enter  W from  the  north. 

A  few  miles  over  this  and  the  twinkling  lights  of  our 
home  city  met  our  glad  eyes.    Had  we  taken  the  road 

which  "  looked  "  like  the  one  that  entered  W from 

the  north, — well,  we  would  have  gone  miles  and  miles 
out  of  our  way. 

rich  leads  to  another  home 
pith  hands.  Let  us  not  falter 
the  smoothness  of  the  paved 
,ess  of  the  dirt  road.  Our 
Guide  makes  no  mistakes  in  the  way  he  is  leading  us. 
By  and  by  the  way  will  lead  out  onto  the  King's  high- 
way and  in  the  distance  we  shall  behold  not  only  the 
home  city,  but  the  loved  faces  of  all  those  who  have 
traveled  the  way  before  us. 

Warren,  Ohio. 


Our  Guide  is  down 
ws  every  step  of  the 
is  country  ride,  after 
gh  dirt  road,  we  un- 


So  it  is  with  the  road 
city, — the  city  not  made  \ 
when  called  upon  to  leave 
highway   for  the  roughr 


Observations 


A  sister  putting  her  offering  into  the  birthday  bank 
at  Sunday-school,  put  in  one  dollar  and  twenty-six 
cents.  This  did  not  mean  that  she  was  one  hundred 
and  twenty-six  years  old,  but  that  she  was  one  hun- 
dred per  cent  for  "  Christ  and  the  Church "  and 
twenty-six  years  of  age.  "  Every  man  according  as  he 
purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him  give;  not  grudgingly, 
or  of  necessity:  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver" 
(2  Cor.  9:  7). 

The  records  of  a  certain  Sunday-school  show  that 
the  superintendent  invariably  gave  one  dollar  to  the 
offering.  "  The  liberal  soul  shall  be  made  fat:  and  he 
that  watcreth  shall  be  watered  also  himself"  (Prov. 
11:  25). 

A  young  sister  works  by  the  week  in  a  private 
family,  and  on  Sunday  teaches  a  Sunday-school  class 
and  regularly  gives  no  less  than  twenty-five"  cents  to 
the  offering.  "  And  God  is  able  to  make  all  grace 
abound  toward  you:  that  ye,  always  having  all  suf- 
ficiency in  all-things,  may  abound  to  every  good  work  " 
(2  Cor.  9:  8). 


A  minister  went  into  a  congregation  to  conduct 
series  of  meetings.  As  far  as  results  of  meetings 
were  concerned,  none  were  visible.  However,  he  laj,j 
a  foundation  which  has  manifested  itself  in  a  neglect- 
ed command.  On  meeting  the  brethren  it  was  simply 
with  a  handshake,  the  salutation  being  omitted.  That 
church  has  almost  abandoned  (among  the  brethren) 
the  brotherly  greeting  five  times  commanded  by  the 
sacred  writers  (Rom.  16:  16,  1  Cor.  16:  20,  2  Cor 
13:  12,, 1  Thess.  5:  26,  1  Peter  5:  14). 

At  a  Thanksgiving  service  a  brother  who  owns 
several  farms  and  an  automobile,  dropped  a  ten  dol- 
lar bill  into  the  basket.  Another  brother  (a  deacon) 
who  also  owns  an  automobile  and  more  land  than  the 
other  brother,  dropped  a  beautiful  shining  ten-cent 
piece  into  the  basket.  "  But  this  I  say,  He  which  sowetli 
<l>;irhigly  shall  reap  also  sparingly;  and  he  which  sow- 
eth  bountifully  shall  reap  also  bountifully"  (2  Cor 
9:  6). 

A  man  lost  his  automobile  by  theft.  He  was  prac- 
tically out  of  work  because  without  his  machine  he 
could  not  get  to  his  work,  and  which  virtually  meant 
the  taking  of  his  bread  and  butter.  Another  man,— 
one  not  making  any  religious  profession, — offered  him 
his  auto,  saying,  "  I  have  nothing  too  good  to  let  an- 
other person  have  when  in  need."  This  man's  morality 
was  of  a  higher  type  than  some  church  members' 
religion.  "  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  hut  each  his 
neighbor's  good  "  (1  Cor.  10:  24,  R.  V.). 

Rossvillc,  hid. 


The  Awful  Suffering  of  the  Jews 

BY  S.   Z.  SHARP 

When  Jesus  was  arraigned  before  Pilate,  "  he  took 
water  and  washed  his  hands  before  the  multitude,  say- 
ing, I  am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  righteous  man, 
and  all  the  people  answered,  His  blood  be  upon  us  and 
our  children."  Little  did  they  anticipate  the  awful 
answer  to  their  request.  One  time  Jesus  stood  on  the 
Mount  of  Olives  and,  foreseeing  the  terrible  suffering 
that  was  to  come  upon  Jerusalem  and  the  Jews,  be 
wept  and  said,  "  Then  shall  be  great  tribulation  such 
as  hath  not  been  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  until 
now,  nor  ever  shall  be." 

In  the  year  A.  D.  70  that  tribulation  began  and  has 
followed  the  Jewish  race  until  now.  When  the  Roman 
general,  Titus,  surrounded  the  city  with  his  army,  the 
Jews  had  already  crowded  into  the  city.  It  has  been 
estimated  that  there  were  over  a  million.  Soon  star- 
vation swept  them  away  by  the  thousand.  Dissensions 
arose  among  them,  and  murder,  rapine,  and"  every 
other  outburst  of  passion,  in  the  whole  catalog  of 
crime,  were  perpetrated. 

Josephus  gives  a  graphic  description  of  the  sacking 
of  the  city.  The  Roman  soldiers,  embittered  by  the 
long  siege,  practiced  every  species  of  cruelty.  Thou- 
sands were  carried  to  Rome  as  slaves,  and  exhibited  as 
trophies  of  conquest.  They  were  scattered  into  all 
civilized  countries,  but  in  most  of  them  they  were 
denied  the  privileges  accorded  to  other  citizens.  They 
are  hated  and  persecuted  everywhere.  Even  in  free 
America  they  are  made  to  feel  the  sting  of  hatred  and 
discrimination. 

Many  readers  will  remember  the  cruel  fate  of  Mr- 
Frank,  in  Georgia,  a  highly  educated  and  respectable 
man,  who  was  accused  by  a  low  and  disreputable 
negro  of  having  committed  murder.  The  testimony 
of  the  negro  was  taken  and  that  of  Frank  rejected. 
A  Jew-hating  jury  convicted  Frank  of  murder,  though 
he  was  not  proved  guilty,  and  he  was  sentenced  to  he 
hanged.  The  governor,  knowing  that  proof  of  In* 
guilt  was  lacking,  commuted  his  sentence  to  life  im- 
prisonment. So  bitter,  however,  was  the  hatred 
against  the  Jew,  that  a  mob  stormed  the  prison  where 
he  was  confined,  and  lynched  him.  They  then  turned 
on  the  governor  and  threatened  his  life  for  commuting 
the  sentence,  and  only  by  the  aid  of  the  militia  who 
guarded  the  governor,  was  his  life  saved.  This  is  but 
one  instance  of  the  many,  indicative  of  the  bitter 
hatred  directed  against  the  Jews  in  America. 

Some  readers  may  remember  that  in  the  city  of 
Kief,  Russia,  a  few  years  ago,  the  Jews  were 
butchered  in  cold  blood  by  the  Russian  inhabitant 
without  regard  to  age  or  sex.     The  government  paid 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  29,  1916. 


attention  to  these  horrible  cases  of  homicide  and 
*,  js  even  claimed  that  it  was  incited  by  government 

It  is,  however,  in  Poland  that  the  persecution  and 
suffering  of  the  Jews  reached  their  climax.  Here  and 
western  Russia,  more  than  half  of  the  Jews  in  the 
Id  are  located.  Here  they  have  lived  for  hun- 
dreds of  years.  They  are  restricted  within  a  certain 
territory,  called  the  Pale  of  Settlement.  They  are  not 
allowed  to  emigrate  elsewhere.  Inside  of  this  territory 
thev  are  crowded,— seven  millions  of  them.  They  are 
denied  most  of  the  privileges  accorded  to  other  citi- 
zens. They  have  practically  no  legal  rights  or  a  social 
status.  They  are  virtually  imprisoned  by  cruel  jailors 
and  subject  to  a  corrupt  police  force  and  hostile 
government  officers.  Only  the  mere  rudiments  of  an 
education  are  allowed  to  their  children,  and  every 
means  is  employed  to  keep  them  in  ignorance  and  deg- 
radation. They  are  restricted  in  their  occupation,  so 
that  they  barely  make  a  living,  and  even  then  bur- 
dened with  heavy  taxes.  Since  1904  they  have  been 
treated  with  increased  severity.  Their  territory  is 
mostly  in  Poland  and  cut  off  from  all  neutral  coun- 
tries. The  Poles  who  live  among  them  seize  upon 
every  opportuity  to  harass  and  molest  them.  Govern- 
ment officers  have  openly  declared  that  the  best  way  to 
solve  the  Jew  problem  was  to  exterminate  the  Jews. 

As  it  happens,  this  Jewish  Pale  of  Settlement  lies 
right  on  the  road  over  which  the  Russian  army  swept 
on  its  drive  toward  Germany,  and  under  pretext  of 
military  necessity,  they  burned  the  villages  on  their 
way,  and  drove  the  inhabitants  to  the  woods  and 
swamps,  to  suffer  and  starve.  When  the  Russian 
arm*'  was  driven  back,  the  Poles  maliciously 
charged  tlie  Jews  as  being  traitors,  and  friendly  to  the 
Germans.  Many  women  and  children,  with  their 
priests,  who  had  fled  into  their  synagogues  for  pro- 
tection, were  burned  alive.  All  others  were  driven 
cast  before  the  array  on  short  notice,  with  what  they 
could  carry  in  their  hands.  Sometimes  they  were 
crowded  into  cattle  cars.  Then  the  cars  were  sealed, 
and  the  inmates  were  kept,  for  days  without  food  or 
water,  and  no  oi.e  was  allowed  to  approach  the  cars 
to  furnish  them  sustenance. 

More  than  six  millions  of  Jews  have  been  driven 
from  their  homes  as  outcasts,  and  spurned  and  hated 
wherever  they  went.  There  is  no  neutral  country  to 
which  they  can,  flee,  like  the  Belgians  or  Serbians,  but 
must  simply  surfer  and  die  under  the  most  deplorable 
conditions.  No  other  race  on  earth  has  been  de- 
spised and  persecuted  as  have  been  the  Jews.  Have 
they  not  soon  expiated  the  dark  crime  of  their  fore- 
fathers who  crucified  the  Savior  of  the  world,  and 
said,  "  His  blood  be  upon  us  and  our  children  "  ?  The 
fate  of  the  Jews  is  anomalous  in  the  history  of  the 
world. 

The  facts  above  given  have  been  obtained  from  well- 
authenticated  sources.  They  are  from  official  govern- 
ment reports  and  from  military  organs,  from  debates 
and  proceedings  of  the  imperial  Duma,  and  evidences 
furnished  by  non-Jewish  deputies,— statements  which 
appeared  in  the  Russian  press  and  were  rigidly 
censored. 

In  Jerusalem  there  is  street  called  "  The  Wailing 
Place,"  where  Jews  gather  daily  to  bewail  their  de- 
plorable condition  and  pray  to  the  God  of  Israel  to 
show  mercy  upon  them.  When  will  the  measure  oi 
their  suffering  be  full,  and  when  will  Jehovah  stretch 
forth  his  hand  to  save  the  remnant  of  Ins  people? 
Fruita,  Colo. 


Safety  First 

y  J- 


Public  service  companies  throughout  the  world 
have  adopted  the  above  as  their  watchword.  In- 
scribed on  buildings  and  crossings  are  the  magic 
words,—"  Safety  First." 

The  frequency  of  accidents,  with  their  appalling 
death-roll,  gave  rise  to  the  conclusion  that  there  was 
gross  negligence  or  a  serious  lack  of  system  some- 
where, and  that  it  was  necessary  that  all  employes  be 
impressed  with  the  spirit  of  safety.  Conventions  and 
banquets  have  been  held,  at  which  have  been  discussed 
u'ays,  means  and  methods  by  which  there  should  be 


fewer  casualties  and,  a!  the  same  time,  a  hij;li  state 
of  efficiency  maintained.  The  thought  uppermost  in 
every  mind  must  he  care  for  each  other's  safely,  as  re- 
gards life  and  limb.  The  fruits  of  these  precaution- 
ary measures  are  manifest  in  a  lessening  list  of  deaths 
and  personal  injuries. 

Casualty  companies,  capitalized  up  in  the  millions. 
assume,  for  a  small  price,  the  task  of  indemnifying,  or 
making  good,  losses  occasioned  by  accident.  All  this 
care,  concerning  the  physical  make-up  of  man,  is  well 
and  good,  and  is  very  creditable,  but  how  about  the 
highest  and  best  part  of  man,- — the  human  soul?  Is 
there  a  single  thought  concerning  the  spiritual  uplift 
and  safety  of  the  immortal  part  of  man?  True,  many 
large  corporations  have  declared  in  their  code  of  rules 
that  none  of  their  employes  shall  drink  or  act  in  an 
unbecoming  manner, — While  On  Dutv.  But  what 
about  the  period  when  not  on  duty?  Without  correct 
environment  during  the  period  of  relaxation,  many 
otherwise  exemplary  workmen  unfit  themselves  for 
the  best  performance  of  their  several  duties.  How 
important,  then,  it  is  that  "  safety  first  "  be  applied 
to  the  spiritual  as  well  as  the  physical!  "Seek  ye 
first  the  kingdom  of  God  and. his  righteousness,  and 
all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you." 

It  is  the  observation  of  the  writer  that  the  Chris- 
tian workman  is  the  safest  and  most  reliable  employe 
in  all  the  activities  of  life. 

Every  large  employer  of  labor  will  readily  concede 
that  the  Bible-living,  church-going  man  will,  all  things 
being  equal,  turn  out  more  work  and  of  a  higher 
quality,  and  in  a  more  creditable  manner,  than  the 
man  careless  of  his  spiritual  welfare. 

Many  large  corporations  have  employed  expert 
teachers  to  conduct  night  schools  for  the  benefit  of 
their  men,  but  the  best  branch  of  the  curriculum  is 
omitted.  A  portion  of  the  course  of  instruction  that 
the  employer  should  insist  upon  is,  that  a  given  period 
be  devoted  to  teaching  the  structure,  beauties  and  re- 
quirements of  the  Bible  and  the  great  gain  "f  a  holy 
life. 

"£tudy    to    show    thyself    approved    unto    God,    a 
workman  that  needeth    not    to    be    ashamed,    rightly 
dividing  the  word  of  truth." 
Anderson,  hid. 


God's  Final  Message  to  Man   In  and 
Through  Christ 

God  has  always  had  a  message  for  his  people.  In 
olden  times  he  spoke  through  servants  known  as  his 
prophets,  to  whom  he  revealed  his  will  by  means  of 
visions,  dreams,  angel  messengers,  etc.  They  were 
given  at  various  intervals  of  time,  as  the  people  stood 
most  in  need  of  them. 

At  the  close  of  the  prophetic  period  a  new  era 
dawned  with  the  coming  of  God's  Son,  and  today  the 
Divine  Message  to  man  is  in  and  through  Christ  Jesus. 
Angels  were  able  messengers,  and  their  messages 
proved  steadfast,  but  Christ  is  a  more  Important  One 
because  of  his  superiority  and  exalted  position  over 
them.  Being  a  Divinely-appointed  Heir  to  all  things, 
endowed  with  power  and  authority,  an  active  Agent 
in  creation,  and  in  his  majestic  life  and  sinless  char- 
acter reflecting  to  the  world  God's  glory,  and  exhibit- 
ing the  very  substance  of  God  himself,  with  also  the 
additional  fact,  that  to  him  God  said.  "  Sit  thou  on  my 
right  hand  till  I  make  thy  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy 
feet,"  he  is  "certainly  a  Bearer  of  a  Life-giving  Mes- 
sage. 

A  great  Message-bearer  carries  a  great  Message. 
The  message  brought  by  this  Perfect  and  Supreme  Re- 
vealer  of  God's  will  is  here.  We  have  it.  For  this 
reason  earnest  heed  should  be  given  to  Christ's  teach- 
ings. In  the  former  times  "  every  transgression  and 
disobedience  received  a  just  recompense  of  reward," 
which  being  true,  "how  shall  we  escape  if  we  neglect 
so  great  a  salvation?  " 

Man's  responsibility  to  this  message  is  twofold:  In 
the  order  of  creation  he  was  made  a  little  lower  than 
the  angels,  was  crowned  with  glory  and  honor,  and 
was  made  supervisor  of  all  things.  But  he  fell,  and 
falling,  lost  his  power  over  sin.  He  sinned !  A  Re- 
deemer was  needed,  to  place  him  once  more  in  his 


former  glorious  position,  and  in  the  provisions  of  the 
Gospel  of  Christ  that  need  is  tilled.  Then,  again,  his 
responsibility  is  great  because  of  his  relation  to  his 
fellow-men.  He  is  his  brother's  keeper,  and,  besides, 
"all  creation  doth  groan"  because  sin  entered  into 
(he  world  through  man's  failure.  God '  has  placed 
man's   responsibility  and  it   un  mil  he  shifted. 

"  It  is  not  within  man  to  direct  bis  steps,"  and  God 
recognizing  this,  gave  his  own  dear -Sou  to  direct 
man's  steps  for  him.  This  Son  became  perfect 
through  suffering  On  man's  behalf,  overcame  the  pow- 
er of  death,  and  brought  to  naught  the  work  of  the 
devil.  Having  thus  suffered  and  having  been  tempted 
in  all  things  as  we  arc,  he  is  able  to  succor  those  who 
are  tempted.     Truly    man's    sufficiency    is    in    Christ 

Kingsley,  Ioivo. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  August  6,  1916 

Subject— The  Greatest  Thing  in  the  World  (Tcmpe 
ancc  Lesson). — 1  Cor.  13. 

Golden  Text— Now    abidetli  faith,    hope,    love,    the 

three;  and  the  greatest  of  these  Is  tovc.— 1  Cor.  13:   13. 

Time.— From    September,    A.  I).   51,   to    February 
March  S3. 

Place.— Written  in   Ephesus. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS*  TOPIC 


The  Simple  Life  in  Dress 

Matt.  6:  19-34 

For  Sunday  Evening,  August  6,   1916 

"He  not  anxious  .  -  .  for  your  body,  wlial  yo  «linll  on.    l« 

not  .  .  .  tue  body  [more]  than  the  raiment?"    Matt  0:  B5, 

1.  What  Does  Jesus  Teach  in  This  Paragraph  About 
Dress?— (1)  Does  his  teaching  In  verse  25  apply  today? 
How?  (2)  How  does  verse  24  apply  to  dress?  (3)  Do 
verses  22  and  23  apply  to  raiment  as  well  as  to  food? 
How?  (4)  Does  verse  21  apply  alone  lo  the  hoarding  of 
treasures,  or  to  1  lie  use  of  same?  Mow  docs  it  apply  lo 
outward  adornment? 

2.  What  Is  Christ's  Illustration  on  Dress  in  This  Para- 
graph?— (I)  What  is  tlte  meaning  of  his  question  (vs.  25 
and  28)?  (2)  Explain  his  illustration  (vs.  28,  29),  making 
it  apply  to  life  now.  Is  the  Lord  or  the  world  directing 
our  raiment?  (3)  To  whom  docs  Christ's  question  apply 
(v.  30)? 

3.  Conclusion  (vs.  31-34).— (I)  What  does  Jesus  mean 
by  his  question  on  dress  (vs,  30,  3D?  To  whom  docs  the 
question  apply?  (2)  Who  arc  trusting  God  and  who  arc 
Gentiles  loday  on  the  question  of  dress  (v.  32)?  (3)  What 
docs  Jesus  mean  (v.  33)?  How  does  this  apply  to  me? 
Sec  verse  28. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Our  Marching  Orders 

Mark  16:  IS,  16 
For  Week   Beginning  AugUSl   <>.    1916 

1.  Christ's  Plan  of  World  Evangelization.— Christ  sent 
forth  his  disciples  to  preach.  The  object  of  the  church 
should  be  to  inspire  men  with  the  spirit  of  Christ.  It  is 
not  much  use  to  go  to  church  unless  you  get  out  of  the 
church  something  you  arc  going  lo  give  out  somewhere 
else.  The  message  of  good-will,  the  willingness  for  serv- 
ice, an  attitude  of  helpfulness,— this  is  the  spirit  of  Chris- 
tianity as  we  should  exemplify  It.  To  be  a  Christian  is  to 
get  from  the  church,  from  the  Bible,  from  the  reservoir, 
from  the  heart  of  God  himself,  ibis  spirit  of  love,  serv- 
ice and  sacrifice,  and  then  carry  it  out  in  life  (Malt.  28: 
19;  Mark  13:  10;  1  Cor.  16:  9:  Rev.  14.  6,  7;  Isa.  55:  1-7: 
Amos  5:4;  Ezek.  33:  2-9). 

2.  Why  Christians  Should  Be  Ready  to  Respond.— 
When  Robert  Moffat  was  home  on  a  furlough  in  Scot- 
land, he  was  wont  to  exclaim:  "In  Africa  I  can  sec  the 
smoke  of  a  thousand  villages  without  a  Savior."  In  a 
public  address  that  striking  sentence  fell  upon  the  cars  of 
David  Livingstone,  and  his  attention  was  at  once  turned 
to  Africa.  He  abandoned  his  contemplated  trip  to  China 
and  at  once  expressed  his  willingness  to  go  to  Africa.  So 
should  God's  children  everywhere  express  their  willing- 
ness, either  to  go  out  into  the  great  field  of  the  world, 
or  to  help  some  one  else  to  go.  None  can  deny  that  it  .s 
man's  first  duty  to  proclaim  the  Word  of  Life  to  perishing 
souls.  How  comprehensive  is  the  Great  Commission,  ill 
its  application  to  every  child  of  God,  as  be  endeavors  to 
carry  out  the  Master's  bidding  (1  Chron.  16:  23,  24;  Psa. 
96:  3,  10;  James  5:  19,  20;  Phitpp.  2:  15). 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains  for  the  Kingdom 
Two  were   baptized  in   tlic  Thomas  church,   Okla.,  July 


On 


s    baptized    in    the    West    Goshen    church,    Ind., 
.  baptized  in  the  Sterling  church,  Colo.,  on  Sun- 


ectaimed  in  tlu-  Snake  Spring  church.  Pa., 


One  was  baptized  in  the  Afton  church,  Ncbr..  since  our 
last  report  from   that  congregation. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Pleasant  Valley  church,  N. 
Dak.,  June  24.     Others  are  near  the  Kingdom. 

Three  were  baptized  at  the  Brooklyn  mission.  N.  Y., 
recently,  with  good  prospects  for  others  in  the  near  future. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Sugar  Hill  church,  Ohio,  July 
16, —  Bro.  Ezra  Flory,  of  Chicago,  111.,  being  with  them 
in  several  services. 

One  applied  for  baptism  at  the  Deshlcr  mission,  Ohio, 
during  the  meetings  held  there  by  Bro.  Isaac  Frantz,  of 
Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio. 

Ten  were  baptized  July  2.  and  ten  more  July  16,  in  the 
Belleville  church,  Kans.,— the  results  of  a  union  meeting 
in' the  city  of  Belleville. 

One  was  baptized  at  Cantield,  Ark.,  during  the  recent 
meetings,  held  by  Bro,  Ira  P.  Eby,  of  Cabool,  Mo.  Oth- 
ers are  near  the  Kingdom. 

Seven  resolved  to  walk  in  newness  of  life  in  the  Grand 
Rapids,  Mich.,  congregation,  July  6, — Bro.  Ellis  F.  Caslow 
having  been  with  that  church  in  several  meetings. 

One  decided  to  accept  Christ  in  the  Carrington  church, 
N.  Dak.,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  Daniel  Dear- 
dorff,  of  Surrey,  same  State,  which  began  June  26.  A 
later   report   states   that   one   more   was   baptized  July   16. 

Twenty-eight  were  baptized  in  the  Willow  Creek 
church,  W  Dak.,  during  the  evangelistic  services  held  by 
Bro.  C.  S.  Garber,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo.  One  was  also 
reclaimed  and  one  more  applicant  will  be  received  by  bap- 
Two  were  baptized  in  the  Franklin  County  church, 
Iowa,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  W.  II.  Hood,  of 
Greene,  same  State.  Bro.  Morris  Lough,  home  minister 
of  the  above-named  church,  held  a  number  of  meetings 
preceding  the  above  series. 

Meetings  in  Progress 

Bro.  W.  N.  Zobler,  of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  is  in  the  midst  of 
an  interesting  series  of  meetings  at  the  Union  house,  near 
Logansvillc,  same   State. 

With  Bro.  Ralph  Schlosscr,  of  Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  doing 
the  preaching,  the  members  of  the  Monocacy  congrega- 
tion, Md„  are  enjoying  some  refreshing  meetings  at  the 
Rocky  Ridge  house.  Nine  have  so  far  come  out  on  the 
Lord's  side,  and  a  number  of  others  are  near  the  King- 
Contemplated  Meetings 

Bro.  C.  Mr  Driver,  of  Staunton,  Va.,  to  begin  Oct.  14  in 
the  Georges  Creek  church,  Pa. 

Bro.  Henry  Brower,  of  South  English,  Iowa,  to  begin 
Aug.  13  in  the  Afton  church,  Nebr. 

Bro.  Reuben  Shroyer.  of  New  Berlin,  Ohio,  to  begin 
Oct.  8  in  the  Wyandot  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Wm.  L.  Hatcher,  of  Summitvifle,  Ind.t  to  begin 
Oct.  21  in  the  Topeka  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Geo.  S.  Batzcl,  of  Everett,  Pa.,  to  begin  Aug.  26  in 
the  Union  Chapel  church,  Rays  Cove,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton,  Iowa,  in  the  Liberty- 
ville  church,  Jefferson   Co..  same   State,  Sept.   10. 

Bro.  Jacob  L.  Myers,  of  Loganville,  Pa.,  to  begin  Sept. 
3  at  the  Bermudian  house.  Bermudian  congregation,  same 
State. 

Bro.  Wm.  N.  Zobler,  of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  to  begin  Sept. 
12  at  the  Wolgamuth  house,  in  the  Lower  Cumberland 
congregation,  same  State. 

Personal  Mention 

Bro.    E.   S.  Young  has  returned   to  his  home  at   Clare- 

mont,  Cal.,   for  a   short  time,  preparatory  to  bringing  his 

family,  at  least  in  part,  to  Elgin,  from  which  place  he  will 

continue    his    Bible    Correspondence    and    Bible    Institute 

Bro.  Ernest  G.  Hoff  and  wife,  of  Lordsburg,  Cal.,  but 
now  of  Bethany  Bible  School,  in  company  with  other 
Bethany  students,  visited  the  Publishing  House  last  Mon- 
day. Bro.  Ira  Weaver,  of  Middlebury,  Ind.,  was  also  in 
the  party. 

Bro.  J.  E.  Overholser.  of  Bradford,  Ohio,  reports  that 
greatly-appreciated  service  was  rendered  to  the  members 
at  that  place  by  recent  visits  of  Bro.  I.  J.  Rosenberger. 
of  Covington,  Ohio,  Bro.  C.  C.  Johnson,  of  Pittsburgh, 
Pa.  (representing  Juniata  College),  and  Bro.  H.  A.  Clay- 
baugh  (representing  Bethany  Bible  School,  Chicago). 


Bro.  L.  H.  Eby.  reference  to  whose  confinement  and 
treatment  at  the  Cook  County  Hospital,  Chicago,  was 
made  in  recent  issues,  has  so  far  recovered  that  he  has 
returned  to  his  home  at  Payette,  Idaho. 

Bro.  Ira  H.  Frantz,  of  Mt.  Morris,  III.,  Superintendent 
of  the  Child  Rescue  Work  of  Northern  Illinois  and  Wis- 
consin, called  at  the  Messenger  Office  on  Monday  morn- 
ing. On  Sunday  evening  previous  he  had  explained  his 
work  to  the    Elgin   congregation,  in  a  very  effective  man- 

Bro.  A.  C.  Wicand.  President  of  Bethany  Bible  School, 
having  business  with  the  Publishing  House  last  week, 
found  opportunity  to  give  the  Messenger  Office  a  brief 
interview.  He  reports  the  summer  attendance  at  Bethany 
larger  than  at  any  previous  summer  term.  As  one  of  our 
Special  Contributors  from  whom  Messenger  readers  have 
not  heard*  lately,  Bro.  Wieand  gave  us  some  ground  to 
hope    for   improvement    in    this   matter   in    the    very    near 

Over  the  week-end,  July  16,  Bro.  I.  E.  Oberholtzer 
worshiped  with  the  Bethlehem,  Antioch  and  Gcrniantown 
congregations  of  First  Virginia.  In  spite  of  an  all-day 
rain  on  Saturday,  the  attendance  at  the  services  was  good. 
On  Sunday  the  enthusiasm  ran  high.  Bro.  Oberholtzer 
was  known  in  the  valley  through  former  visits,  and  now 
going  as  a  missionary  to  China,  and  being  supported  by 
these  congregations,  a  new  interest  centered  in  his  visit. 
His   inspirational    messages   were   much   appreciated. 

Elsewhere   in   This   Issue 

Does  the  Home  Coming  in  the  Mississincwa  church, 
Ind.,  Aug.  20,  interest  you?  See  announcement  last  week, 
page  476. 

Members  in  the  District  of  Michigan  will  please  take 
note  of  Bro.  E.  F.  Caslow's  announcement,  regarding  the 
forthcoming  District  Meeting  of  that  State. 

How  far  do  you  live  from  Beatrice,  Nebraska?  Will 
you  attend  the  Summer  Assembly,  beginning  next  Mon- 
day, July  31?  Look  up  the  announcement  in  last  week's 
issue,  page  477. 

Bro.  I.  5.  Long's  article  on  page  491  of  this  issue, 
"America  as  Seen  from  This  Side,"  gives  a  graphic  pic- 
ture of  the  war  frenzy,  now  sweeping  over  the  United 
States, — as  it  appears  to  an  unbiased  observer  in  far-off 
India.    His  communication  well  deserves  a  careful  reading. 

Change  of  Address 

Bro.  Ernest  E.  Hoff  has  moved  from  Lordsburg,  Cal.,  to 
343S  W.  Van  Buren  Street,  Chicago,  111.,  where  he  should 
he  addressed  hereafter. 

Bro.  A.  B.  Hollinger,  of  Polo,  Mo.,  recently  of  Stark- 
weather, N.  Dak.,  changes  his  address  to  Palestine,  111., 
where    he   has   accepted    the    pastorate    of    the    La    Motte 

Prairie  church.  

Outgoing  Missionaries 

It  is  now  planned  that  Brother  and  Sister  I.  E.  Ober- 
holtzer and  Sister  Laura  Shock  sail  Aug.  26  on  the  Steam- 
ship Tenyo  Maru  of  the  Toyo  Kisen  Kaisha  line.  Their 
boat  will  touch  Honolulu  Sept.  1  and  arrive  at  Yokohama, 
Japan,  Sept.  12.  From  this  point  they  will  probably  pro- 
ceed by  rail  across  Japan,  and  take  boat  for  Tien  Tsin, 
China,  where  they  will  be  met  by  some  of  our  missionaries 
of  the  interior.  Persons  wishing  to  send  any  of  the  party 
a  farewell  message  should  address  that  one:  "  In  care  of 
Toyo  Kisen  Kaisha  Line,  Outgoing  S.  S.  Tenyo  Maru, 
Aug.  26,  San  Francisco,  Cal."  Allow  at  least  five  days  for 
mail  to  reach  the  boat. 

Miscellaneous 

The  District  Meeting  of  Southwestern  Kansas  and* 
Southeastern  Colorado  will  be  held  in  the  East  Side 
church,  Wichita,  Kans.,  Oct.  17  and  18. 

By  special  request  we  announce  that  the  Harvest  Meet- 
ing in  the  Topeka  church,  Ind.,  will  be  held  on  the  third 
Sunday  in  August,  instead  of  the  date  previously  indi- 
cated. 

We  have  received  programs  of  District  gatherings  for 
Western  Pennsylvania,  Middle  Maryland,  Northeastern 
Ohio  and  Northwestern  Ohio,  all  of  which  will  appear  in 

A  good,  loyal,  consecrated  minister, — elder  preferred, — 
is  wanted  to  locate  on  a  farm  in  a  congregation  in  North 
Central  Kansas.  Partial  support  furnished.  Write  Bro. 
C.  A.  Ball,  Rydaf,  Kansas. 

One  of  our  correspondents  gives  some  interesting  facts 
about  a  District  which  has  twenty  congregatieWis  and  thir- 
ty-six elders.  Two  elders  have  charge  of  one  church, 
eight  are  each  in  charge  of  one  congregation,  two  have 
each  the  care  of  two  churches,  while  one  has  charge  of  five. 
Two  churches  are  without  an  elder,  and  twenty-three  eld- 
ers have  no  charge.  Our  correspondent  wonders  if  there 
is   anything  wrong. 


It  is  not  too  late  to  send  your  order  for  a  copy  of  t|,, 
"  Full  Report,"  if  you  have  not  already  done  so.  Qnlv 
twenty-five  cents  per  copy,  but  worth  many  times  thai 
amount    to   you,    in    valuable    information    on    vital    mies. 

"The  Holy  Spirit,  His  Personality  and  Varied  FUIIC 
tions,"  is  the  title  of  a  new  book  by  Bro.  I.  J.  Rosenberger 
soon  to  be  brought  out  by  the  Publishing  House.  Notice 
will  be  given  of  terms  of  sale  and  full  information  as  soon 
as  the  book  is  ready. 

Plans  are  being  formulated  to  purchase  a  commodious 
brick  church  at  Pottstown,  Pa.,  formerly  occupied  by  the 
Methodist  church.  The  District  of  Southeastern  Pct11,_ 
sylvania  is  arranging  for  the  purchase  of  the  house  and 
the  carrying  on  of  the  work. 

Will  the  many,  who  have  not  received  personal  acknowl- 
edgment of  their  words  of  appreciation  to  the  editorial 
management,  please  accept  this  notice  as  evidence  tlut 
their  kind  messages  have  been  carefully  noted  in  each 
case,  and  sincerely  appreciated? 

The  members  of  the  Lewistown  church,  Pa.,  arc  now 
busily  engaged  in  enlarging  their  house  of  worship.  They 
hope  to  have  the  remodeling  completed  by  the  latter  part 
of  August,  in  time  for  the  District  "Sunday-school  Con- 
vention and  Ministerial  Meeting,  to  be  held  in  that  con- 
gregation. 

The  members  of  the  Chico  church,  Colo.,  arc  still  in 
need  of  a  resident  minister.  Here  is  a  I 
for  some  consecrated  preacher  to  make  hit 
ly  useful  in  the  Master's  service.  Sister  Sarah  E.  Rife, 
Route  A,  Chico,  Cal.,  will  give  further  information  upon 
application. 

Concerning  the  duration  of  a  pastorate,  an  exchange  per- 
tinently remarks:  "As  to  whether  a  pastorate  should  he 
extended,  depends  altogether  upon  its  'breadth'  and 
'thickness.'  It  must  have  something  other  than  length." 
A  little  reflection  will  suffice  to  demonstrate  the  truthful- 
ness of  the  observation. 

Any  one  of  our  ministers,  who  is  seeking  a  wider  field 
of  usefulness,  will  do  well  to  investigate  the  possibilities 
for  service. in  the  Martins  Creek  church,  III.  Sister  Etta 
M.  Mauck,  R.  D.  1,  Box  99,  Fairfield,  HI.,  will  be  pleased 
to  communicate  with  those  of  our  ministers  who  may  he 


-hiiutj 


illii 


.  call. 


The  Catalogue  Number  of  the  Daleville  College  Bulle- 
tin, a  copy  of  which  has  just  reached  us,  is  full  of  infor- 
mation of  interest  to  young  men  and  young  women  who 
are  considering  the  great  question  of  their  education,  or 
who  ought  to  consider  it,  if  they  are  not  doing  so.  A 
postcard  request  addressed  to  Daleville  College,  Daleville, 
Va.,  will  bring  a  copy  in  response. 

A  late  number  of  the  Elizabethtown  College  Bulletin, 
being  the  seventeenth  Annual  Catalogue  of  the  College,  is 
on  our  desk.  It  contains  the  usual  description  of  courses  of 
study  offered,  and  other  information  concerning  the  insti- 
tution. Any  interested  reader  may  secure  a  copy  upon 
application.  At  the  last  Conference.  Bro.  D.  C.  Reber, 
President  ot  the  College,  was  made  a  member  of  the  Gen- 


Educ; 


The  experiences  through  which  Bro,  Ira  P.  Eby  passed 
at  Canfield,  Ark.,  during  his  recent  evangelistic- efforts  at 
that  place,  remind  us  of  the  fact  that  the  adversary  of 
souls  is  still  wide-awake,  and  as  determined  as  ever  lo 
oppose  the  progress  of  the  Kingdom.  Meeting  with  hin- 
drances, as  described  by  Bro.  Eby,  may  not  be  (he  most 
pleasant  experience,  but  it  is  one  of  the  things. ever  to  be 
expected  by  him  who  rouses  up  the  antagonism  of  the 
foes  of  righteousness. 

When  a  request  came  to  an  Indiana  church,  recently, 
that  special  prayers  be  offered  in  behalf  of  a  brother  who 
has  given  life-long  service  to  his  Master,  but  who  is  now 
confined  to  a  hospital,  they  complied  with  the  request,— 
and  more.  Besides  remembering  the  afflicted  one  at  the 
throne  of  grace,  they  gave  added  emphasis  to  the  sin- 
cerity of  their  petitions  by  lifting  an  offering  for  his  im- 
mediate needs.  This  was  sent  to  him,  together  with  a 
letter,  expressing  their  heartfelt  sympathy,  and  assuring 
him  that  theff  petitions  in  his  behalf  would  continue  to 
be  offered.  We  commend  this  method  as  a  most  practical 
one,  being  quite  sure  that  the  one  fof  whom  they  are  pray- 
ing will  be  convinced  that  a  genuine  interest  is  being  taken 
in  his  case. 

"Life,"— the  well-known  humorous  journal,  of  a  de- 
cidedly cynical  turn. — at  times  touches  upon  religious  af- 
fairs with  -great  pertinency.  In  a  recent  issue  the  editor 
maintains  "that  no  man  ought  to  be  allowed  to  preach 
before  he  has  reached  the  age  of  thirty-five."  Very  pointed- 
ly it  says:  "The  pulpit  should  be  raised,  so  that  it  could 
be  reached  only  by  the  ladder  of  maturity  and  the  staff 
of  experience."  Tlie  plea  here  made  should  serve  at  least 
as  a  reminder  that  the  incessant  clamor  for  young  11,en 
in  the  pastorate  is  not  always  justified.  Then,  too.  it 
confirms  the  convictions,  frequently  voiced  by  close  ob- 
servers, that  wide-awake  ministers  of  middle  age  and  even 
beyond,  may,  by  reason  of  their  mature  experience,  most 
acceptably  serve  the  needs  of  their  congregations. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


,,,»iu''cni. 


A   Striking   Showing 

■■  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them,"  is  the  'test  of 
(nll  illness,  as  enjoined  by  the  Master  Teacher,  Taking 
!  critical  view  of  Seattle's  experience,  in  connection  with 
the  adoption  of  prohibition  in  the  State  of  Washington, 
ilie  happy  results  of  the  new  state  of  affairs  are  clearly 
"The  Chronicle"  says:  "  For  four  months  now 

■  State  has  honestly  tried  prohibition,  and  it  has  suc- 
ceeded. Not  perfectly,  perhaps,  but  better  than  speed 
iaWs  prohibit  fast  driving,  or  larceny  laws  prohibit  theft. 
I  ii<  inployment  is  less,  destitution  is  less,  poverty  is  less 
than  twelve  months  ago.  Divorces  are  fewer;  dives  have 
dosed;  burglaries  and  hold-ups  have  dwindled."  This 
testimony  is  founded  upon  facts  that  can  be  proved  be- 
yond all   doubt.  

Why  Not  Be  Courteous? 

It  is  well  known  to  every  successful  business  man  that 
politeness  of  manner  opens  doors  that  could  not  other- 
wise be  induced  to  open.  That  old  maxim.  "Good  man- 
ners find  entrance  everywhere,"  has  "been  adopted  by  the 
business  world  as  a  primal  principle  of  success.  Not  so 
do  United  States  officials  regard  it.  Recently,— it  is  said  — 
one  of  the  important  departments  of  thc*Washingtoil  ad- 
ministration adopted  a  rule  that  the  word  "please"  and 
like  phrases  of  courtesy  must  not  be  employed  in  its 
correspondence  with  tiic  people  composing  the  great 
American  nation.  We  are  made  to  wonder  why  such  a 
ruling  should  be  deemed  advisable.  Should  not  the  Gov- 
ernment servants  be   examples  to   the  citizens  in   all   that 


Would  it  not  encourage  women  of  moderate  means  t< 
attend  church,  feeling  welcome  because  of  their  real  selvc 
and  not  because  of  merely  their  clothes?  Let  the  sugges 
lion  of  Holy  Writ  [1  Tim.  2:  9,  10]  be  considered."  Tin 
editor  of  the  "Arkansas  Methodist"  is  to  b< 
(or  his  clear-cut  statement  of  a  most  important  question 
It  is  a  matter  of  vital  importance  to  the  womcuand  girl 
of  our  land,  as  well  as  the  nation  in  general. 


ded 


West  Virginia's  Greatest  Asset 
Some  time  ago  the  various  commercial  clubs  of  the 
"  Panhandle  State  "  met  in  a  convention,  to  consider  the 
most  vital  interests  of  that  commonwealth.  After  due 
consideration  had  been  allotted  to  the  various  interests 
of  the  State,  this  resolution  was  passed:  "We  hold  that 
West  Virginia's  greatest  asset  is  its  children."  Such  a 
recognition, — emphatically  true  as  it  is, — has  not  always 
been  accorded  to  the  conservation  of  childhood  in  its 
fullest  and  best  sense.  West  Virginia,  as  well  as  all  other 
States,  has  confided  the  care  of  its  "greatest  asset"  to 
private  interests,  instead  of  devoting  to  it  the  best  re- 
search of  medical  experts  and  the  expenditure  of  ample 
funds.  Will  the  child  ever  enter  into  the  heritage  to 
which,  as  a  ward  of  the  commonwealth,  it  is  justly  en- 
titled?   


The  Mighty  Power  of  Truth 
It  is  affirmed  by  those  who  knew  him  best,  that  the  late 
railroad  magnate,  James  J.  Hill,  was  ever  a  firm  advocate 
of  the  principle  that  it  always  pays,  in  every  sense  of  the 
word,  to  be  strictly  truthful.  In  a  statement,  some  weeks 
before  his  departure,  he  voiced  the  following:  "I  have 
never  found  the  place  where  a  lie  would  take  the  place 
of  truth.  In  nearly  fifty  years  of  active  business  ex- 
perience I  have  never  found  a  transaction  worth  while, 
when  it  came  undcrsthe  shadow  of  a  trick  or  a  deception." 
In  these  days  of  intense  commercialism,  when  almost  any 
"  sharp  practice"  is  regarded  as  "good  business,"  it  is 
truly  refreshing  to  learn  from  the  experience  of  the  great 
magnate  that  absolute  truth  still  rules  supreme,  as  a  vital 
factor  of  real  success. 


through  any  really  malicious  desire  to  injure  another. 
"Members  must  take  a  vow  to  avoid  cither  starting  or 
spreading  any  unkind  remarks  about  any  one  else,  nor 
arc  they  to  listen  to  a  person  who  defames  any  one." 
Remembering  that  idle  gossip  docs  more  harm  than  any- 
thing else,  almost,  in  the  world,  the  propriety  of  the  new 
movement  is  seemingly  amply  justified.  There  is  noth- 
ing to  hinder  each  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren, 
however,  of  appointing  himself,  without  a  special  organi- 
zation, a  committee  of  one,  to  make  the  vital  principles  of 
the  "Anti-gossip  Crusade"  a  dominant  principle  of  his 
life.  "Love  thinkcth  no  evil,"  and,  surely,  it  can  not 
stoop  to  circulate  a  tainted  bit  of  scandal. 


Well  Spoken 

At  the  recent  meeting  of  the  National  Educational  As- 
sociation in  New  York,  Mr.  W.  J.  Bryan  was  called  upon 
to  make  an  address.  He  responded  with  a  stirring  appeal, 
strongly  deprecating  the  present  tendency  of  glorifying 
the  spirit  of  militarism  in  every  possible  way  and  man- 
ner. With  startling  emphasis  he  asked:  "Shall  we  con- 
vert our  nation  into  an  armed .  camp,  and  our  public 
schools  into  breeding  places  for  an  army?"  His  ringing 
answer  was:  "Never."  Mr.  Bryan  also  took  occasion  to 
witness  against  teaching  "  irreligion  in  the  guise  of 
philosophy."  He  truthfully  said:  "  We  can  not  compel  the 
teaching  of  religion,  but  Christian  taxpayers  have  the 
right  to  protest  agaiiTst  the  teaching  of  irreligion  in  the 
guise  of  philosophy   in  our  universities."    His   position   Is 

well  taken.  

Improvement  of  Rural  Schools 

It  is  being  urged  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  that 
the  Government  employ  the  services  of  a  noted  educator 
to  plan  the  betterment  of  country  schools.  "Model" 
schools  in  various  parts  of  the  country  are  to  demonstrate 
what  can  be  done,— much  after  the  fashion  in  which 
"model"  farms  have  been  established  to  show  better 
farming  conditions.  The  Secretary  of  the  Interior  also 
suggests  that  the  schools  might  be  used  as  social  centers 
for  their  respective  neighborhoods  and  serve  as  meeting 
places  for  men  and  women,  interested  in  various  topics. 
Not  the  least  of  these  factors  should  be  the  religious 
element,  which,  indeed,  may  well' be  counted  as  the  most 
significant  feature  of  community  uplift.  By  all  means, 
let  the  most    be   made   of-  the   religious   development   of 

country  districts.       i 

"  Modest  Apparel  "  Commended 

While  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  has  ever  held  to  the 
highest  ideal  of  simplicity  in  attire,  it  is  gratifying  to  note 
'hat  others,  also,  are  ready  to  testify  "to  its  propriety. 
Highly  commending  the  resolutions,  recently  adopted  by 
the  General  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs,  during  its 
session  in  New  York  City,  the  "Arkansas  Methodist" 
closes  with  the  following:  "While  discussing  this  subject 
'l  would  not  be  out  of  place  to  suggest  that  woman's 
dress  at  church  might  also  be  reformed.  Surely,  if  there 
ls  any  place  in  the  world  where  dress  for  the  sake  of  dis- 
play is  inappropriate,  it  is  in  the  house  of  worship.  There 
"othing  should  distract  the  thoughts  of  the  congregation. 
There  ostentation  is  both  vulgar  and  sinful.  Is  it  not 
Possible  for  genuine  Christian  women  to  agree  to  wear 
v""y  qmet  and  simple  apparel  in  the  bouse  of  God? 
w°uld    it    not    increase    godliness    and    diminish    envy? 


Evils  of  Secret  Diplomacy 
Competent  authorities  on  the  causes  that  led  up  to 
the  present  European  war,  assure  us  that  the  sinister  and 
cleverly-concealed  diplomacy  of  the  various  continental 
courts  was  chiefly  responsible  for  the  life  and  death  strug- 
gle now  prostrating  the  contending  nations.  The  general 
public  knew  nothing  of  the  complicated  secret  "alliances," 
"understandings,"  "agreements,"  etc.,  until  the  war,  in 
all  its  fury,  had  broken  out.  Untold  mischief  has  been 
wrought  by  the  leaders  in  past  ages  when,  by  secret 
machinations,  they  sought  to  bring  about  certain  ques- 
tionable ends.  The  pages  of  history, — both  of  State  and 
Church,— abound  with  instances  of  this  kind,  clearly  dem- 
onstrating the  dangers  of  confiding  the  entire*  respon- 
sibility of  administration  to  the  few,  without  making  them 
fully  responsible  to  the  people  at  large. 


Honesty  in  Tax  Returns 
While  taxation  is  a  necessary  factor  in  the  maintenance 
of  the  various  branches  of  government,  considerable 
trouble  is  sometimes  experienced  in  securing  honest  re- 
turns from  the  people  in  general.  In  many  cases  those 
who  are  wealthiest,  and  hence  amply  able  to  pay,  manage 
to  escape  with  a  comparatively  light  assessment.  The 
editor  of  "The  Herald  of  Gospel  Liberty"  cites  the  case 
of  a  wealthy  capitalist,  who  could  not  be  induced  to  raise 
the  assessment  of  an  exceptionally  valuable  piece  of 
property  from  $4,000  to  $400,000  until  he  was  threatened 
with  exposure  through  the  press.  Such  a  man  may  claim 
to  be  religious,  but  he  is  not  honest.  The  Christian's 
loyal  relations  to  the  "  powers  that  be  "  imply  his  whole- 
hearted obedience  to  all  just  demands  in  the  way  of  taxes. 
Less  than  chat  is  not  component  with  his  profession. 


A  Poet  of  the  People 
There  is  scarcely  a  home  in  the  United  States  and  Can- 
ada in  which  the  name  of  James  Whitcomb  Riley,  the 
Hoosicr  poet,  is  not  loved  and  honored.  News  of  his 
death,  on  Saturday  evening,  July  22,  at  Indianapolis,  Ind., 
was,  therefore,  received  with  genuine  sorrow.  His  poems 
enter  into  the  joys,  the  sorrows,  the  fancies,  and  the 
keenest  emotions  of  the  people,  and  few,  indeed,  arc  they 
who  were  never  touched  by  the  inspiration  anil  the  real- 
ism of  the  graphic  pen  pictures,  drawn  by  this  skilled  de- 
lineator. He  delighted  to  look  at  the  world  through  the 
eyes  of  a  simple  Hoosier  lad.  The  enchantments  of  com- 
mon, everyday  life  arc  so  marvelously  and  winuiugly  de- 
scribed by  him  that  even  the  most  callous  heart  is  stirred 
by  hitherto  uukm 


The  Outlook  in  General 
At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  July  25)  there  are  no  de- 
cisive changes  in  the  European  war  situation,  though  the 
Entente  forces  claim  to  have  made  considerable  progress. 
While  reports  from  the  opposing  armies  naturally  differ, 
as  to  actual  gains  and  losses,  in  one  respect  both  agree, 
— the  heavy  casualties,  in  which  the  dead  and  injured  are 
counted  by  thousands.  The  attitude  of  the  United  States, 
concerning  the  Mexican  situation,  may  be  described  as 
one  of  "watchful  waiting"  just  now,  in  the  hope  that, 
by  Carranza's  eventual  control  of  the  situation,  our 
troops  may  be  wholly  withdrawn.  Considerable  indigna- 
tion is  being  aroused  among  such  of  the  business  men  of 
the  United  States  as  have  been  "blacklisted"  by  Great 
Britain,  and  thereby  prevented  from  engaging  in  export 
trade.  .  President  Wilson  is  preparing  a  strong  note  on 
this  and  also  on  Great  Britain's  unauthorized  seizure  and 
detention  of  American  mails. 


Sinister  Influences 
During  recent  discussions  in  the  United  States  Senate, 
relative  to  the  Naval  Bill,  Senator  La  Follette,  of  Wiscon- 
sin, directed  attention  to  some  of  the  influences  that  are 
silently  but  powerfully  endeavoring  to  force  aggressive 
militarism  upon  the  people  of  the  United  States.  He 
showed  how  the  daily  newspapers  of  the  land  had  refused 
to  print  the  testimony  of  experts  who  insist  that  the 
country  is  amply  prepared  for  present  contingencies,  and 
he  also  maintained  that  there  has  been  a  well-planned 
attempt,  by  means  of  glaring  head-lines,  to  frighten  the 
people  until  they  clamor  for  additional  armament  and  men. 
The  senator  further  showed  that  by  a  country-wide 
propaganda,  through  moving  picture  shows,  works  of  fic- 
tion, editorials  and  advertisements,  undue  war  sentiment 
has  been  created.  We  fear  that  from  this  injudicious 
sowing  we  can  but  expect  decidedly  unfavorable  results. 

A  Good  Movement 
British  papers  relate  how  a  young  girl  in  an  English 
village  recently  ended  her  life  because  of  "  the  gossip 
disseminated  by  the  women  of  the  place."  This,— as  she 
thought,— so  blackened  her  name  until  she  could  bear 
the  suspicious  looks  and  spoken  taunts  no  longer.  When 
the  coroner's  jury  convened,  this  verdict,  however,  was 
rendered:  "  Killed  by  idle  gossip."  General  sympathy  was 
aroused  by  the  tragic  fate  of  the  young  girl,  wholly  in- 
nocent of  the  malicious  charges  laid  against  her,  and  the 
sentiment  aroused  has  culminated  in  the  organization  of 
an  "Anti-gosstp  Crusade."  We  glean  a  few  particulars 
concerning  this  new  society  from  "Pearson's  Weekly" 
(London),— these  being  of  considerable  interest.  The 
motto  of  the  "Crusade"  is  this:  "  Before  making  a  state- 
ment about  any  one,  do  not  forget  to  let  it  pass  the  three 
golden  gates: 'Is  it  true?'  '  Is  it  needful? '  'Is  it  kind?'" 
The  organizers  are  quite  hopeful  of  minimizing  the  num- 
ber of  gossips,  because  they  are  convinced  that  the  worst 
offenders  talk  scandal  more  from  a  matter  of  habit  than 


Faithfulness    Rewarded 

In  past  issues  we  have  referred  to  Thomas  Mott  Os- 
borne, and  his  work  of  reform  in  Sing  Sing  prison.  Later 
on  we  touched  upon  the  charges  trumped  up  against  him 
by  those  who  did  not  approve  of  his  humanitarian  meas- 
ures. His  trial  amply  demonstrated  Mr,  Osborne's  in- 
tegrity, and  his  recent  reinstatement  as  warden  of  the 
prison  is  not. only  a  victory  for  prison  reform  in  the  State 
of  New  York,  but  a  vindication  of  the  private  character 
of  a  high-principled  citizen.  He  returns  to  Sing  Sing  with 
full  power  to  carry  out  his  ideas  of  prison  reform.  There 
will  be  given  better  opportunities  than  ever  before  to  dem- 
onstrate the  advantages  of  the  Mutual  Welfare  League, 
unhampered  by  hostile  official  supervision.  In  the  recent 
experience  of  Mr.  Osborne  we  have  a  most  vivid  demon- 
stration of  the  fact  that  the  pathway  of  him  who  would 
lead  humanity  to  higher  realms  and  clearer  visions,  is  be- 
set by  many  dangers  and  difficulties.  And  yet  he  need  not 
falter  or   flinch,   for   he  knows   that   the    triumph  is   the 

Lord's.  

The   First  Americans 

Through  one  of  its  representatives.  Dr.  Jesse  Walter 
Fewkes.  the  Smithsonian  Institution  has  been  making 
some  rich  and  valuable  archaeological  discoveries  in  the 
Mesa  Verde  National  Park,  Colo.  Permission  for  making 
excavations  in  and  about  a  large  mound  having  been 
granted  by  the  Government,  Dr.  Fewkes,  by  the  expend- 
iture of  but  $3,000  for  the  necessary  labor,  discovered 
an  entirely  new  type  of  building.  In  form  like  the  letter 
D,  it  is  120  feet  long  and  64  feet  wide.  The  fine  masonry 
and  decorated  stones  in  the  structure  stamp  it,  in  the 
opinion  of  experts,  as  a  "  Sun  "  temple,  and  one  of  the 
finest  examples  of  early  architecture.  It  must  be  re- 
garded as  the  most  important  work  of  the  earliest  in- 
habitants of  the  western  continent,— a  race  long  extinct. 
On  the  road  to  the  cliff  ruins,  across  the  top  of  the  Mesa, 
there  can  be  counted  many  mounds,  evidently  covering 
the  walls  of  habitations  and  temples.  Many  of  these  will 
eventually  be  uncovered,  especially  if  Congress  grants  the 
necessary  funds.  As  there  is  but  little  information  re- 
garding the  life  and  character  of  these  "first  Americans," 
the  discoveries  likely  to  be  made  arc  awaited  with  the 
keenest  interest.  Whatever  records  of  vanished  civiliza- 
tions may  be  unearthed,  will  impress  anew,  however,  the 
solemn  truth  that  the  sojourn  of  successive  races  upon 
earth  is  but  brief,  and  that  even  the  proudest  exponents 
of  racial  supremacy  arc  but  pilgrims  and  strangers  on -this 
mundane    sphere. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  29,  1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


Coming  Back  at  Memory's  Call 

Selected  by  Simih  Sh:in\  Kcelnm!,  N.  Dak. 
Daughter,  thou  hast  found  release, 
Rest,  sweet  spirit,  rest  in  peace; 
Rest  from  all  thy  toils  and  pains, 
Rest  where  bliss  eternal  reigns. 
I  thy  peace  would  not  annoy. 
Nor  recall  thee  from  thy  joy, 
Rest,  sweet  soul,  for  evermore, 
Rest  with  Iov'd  ones  gone  before. 
Let  me  ever  feel  thec  near, 
To  me  oft  thy  face  appear; 
Blessed  one,  thou  art  to  me. 
One  who  ever  more  shall  be. 
Dead!  Ah,  no!   Tis  false,  not  true! 
Living,  hidden  from  < 


/ing 


n,l   .,!■   ■ 


,  that  i 


all, 


Coming  back  at  mem'ry's  call. 
From  thy  heights  in  glory  shine, 
Flood  with  light  this  soul  of  mine. 
Dispel  my  gloom,  my  doubts,  my  fears, 
As  thou  didst  in  other  years. 
Lift  my  eyes  from  sordid  earth, 
To  those  things  of  greater  worth; 
Teach  me  how  to  break  away 
From  the  pleasures  of  the  day.  . 


Grandpa  Kling's  Dahlias 

BY  ELIZABETH  D.  ROSENBERGER 

Grandpa  Kling  was  almost  eighty  years  old  and 
very  deaf.  He  lived  with  his  son,  in  a  small  town. 
His  daughter-in-law  said,  "  Pa  does  spend  a  sight  of 
time  in  his  garden.  And  I  declare  it's  a  mercy  that  he 
does;  it  just  ahout  wears  me  out  to  talk  with  him." 
"  I  never  before  thought  of  what  a  dreadful  afflic- 
tion it  is  to  be  deaf.  It  makes  you  so, — so  lonesome 
like."  And  Janice's  eyes  rested  lovingly  on  the  old 
man,  in  blue  overalls,  who  was  slowly  getting  his 
straw  hat,  then  his  hoe,  and  carefully  picking  his  way 
through  the  kitchen  to  the  back  yard. 

The  daughter-in-law  went  on  washing  some  pans 
out  of  the  soapy  water  and  putting  the  tea  towels  to 
soak  in  soapsuds.  "  He  don't  never  seem  to  mind  it ; 
'pears  like  he  just  goes  about  his  work  in  that  garden 
an'  don't  expect  people  to  come  and  talk  with  him." 

Janice's  eyes  were  dark  with  pity.  She  was  only 
eighteen,  and  she  had  looked  forward  to  these  few 
weeks  with  her  grandfather  with  a  longing  that  sur- 
prised herself.  "  He  is  so  dear,  and  I  never  had  a 
father  to  care  for  me,"  she  said  so  wistfully  that  her 
Aunt  Emma  looked  at  her  in  surprise. 

"  That's  so,"  she  remarked  in  a  matter  of  fact  tone, 
"but  I  never  found  any  satisfaction  in  talking  with 
old  folks.  Most  of  them's  childish  and  hard  to  get 
along  with.  But  I  can  say  that  Grandpa  ain't  trouble- 
some, for  which  I'm  thankful." 

The  tea  towels  were  ready  to  hang  out  in  the  sun. 
"  I'll  take  them,  Aunt  Emma,  and  1*11  go  out  and  sit 
with  Grandpa  in  the  garden  for  a  little  while." 

Aunt  Emma  looked  after  Janice  with  a  puzzled  ex- 
pression on  her  face.  "  Now  anybody  would  expect 
that  a  young  girl  like  that  would  want  to  be  out  with 
the  boys  most  of  her  time!  But  she  don't  care,  it 
seems;  just  so  she  can  be  with  that  old  man  she's 
happy;  it  beats  my  time.  She  hain't  been  up  to  the 
band  concert  even." 

Janice  hung  the  towels  carefully,  for  her  Aunt 
Emma  was  very  particular  about  having  them  right 
in  the  sun.  Then  she  went  down  the  narrow  walk 
to  the  little  garden,  where  Grandpa  Kling  was  tying 
up  some  tomato  plants.  What  a  wonderful  garden 
it  was !  Lettuce  and  radishes,  tomatoes  and  cabbage, 
all  green  and  thrifty,  without  a  weed  anywhere.  On 
the  one  side  of  the  garden  was  a  flower  bed  with  a  low 
border  of  dwarf  geraniums.  On  this  bed  asters,  nas- 
turtiums, phlox  and  bluebells  were  growing  in  the 
wildest  profusion. 

"  They  look  as  if  each  one  were  trying  to  see  how 
many  flowers  it  could  grow,"  shouted  Janice  to  her 
grandpa. 

He  nodded  happily.     "  They're  good  bloomers." 

Right  along  the  fence  were  the  loveliest  dahlias  that 

Janice  ever  saw.    She   passed   along   the   hedge   of 


bloom  and  buried  her  face  in  it.  "  I  never  saw  any- 
thing so  perfect." 

"There's  the  nicest  kinds  (here  I  could  get.  I  got 
my  start  from  Aunt  Fanny ;  then  Mrs.  Jones  gave  me 
the  golden  yellow  ones,"  his  fingers,  gnarled  and  knot- 
ted by  years  of  hard  work  on  a  farm,  passed  lovingly 
over  their  golden  petals. 

"  But  these  variegated  ones  arc  the  prettiest  of  all," 
shouted  Janice. 

Her  grandfather  nodded  his  head  as  pleased  as  a 
cljild.  He  had  not  understood  all  that  Janice  said, 
as  she  went  from  one  to  the  other,  admiring  the  royal 
purple  and  the  crimson  flowers.  But  lie  felt  that  she 
was  interested  and  it  was  long  since  any  one  but  him- 
self had  been  interested  in  his  garden,  in  this  way.  It 
was  a  secluded  garden  and  Emma  always  found  the 
vegetables,  but  she  owned  up  that  she  "  wasn't  much 
of  a  hand  for  flowers." 

As  Janice  walked  beside  her  grandfather,  he  said, 
"  Dahlias  are  old-fashioned  flowers.  We  always  had 
them  at  home.  And  I  have  luck  in  raising  them  here." 
Then  they  sot  down  side  by  side  and  talked,  Janice 
shouting  replies  that  were  heard  all  over  the  neighbor- 
hood. But  she  was  not  conscious  of  this,  nor  did  she 
care.  Grandpa  told  her  that  it  was  powerful  lone- 
some here  in  the  winter,  without  his  garden.  "I  had 
a  red  geranium  that  bloomed  all  last  winter." 

"  You  ought  to  live  in  a  greenhouse  where  all  kinds 
of  flowers  grow  in  the  winter,"  suggested  ■  Janice 
loudly. 

"  I'd  like  a  whole  winder  full  But,  of  course  it 
would  make  the  house  too  dark,"  said  Grandpa  re- 
signedly. 

How  Grandpa's  face  beamed  with  happiness  as 
Janice  walked  with  him,  talked  with  him,  and  kept 
close  by  his  side  most  of  the  time  she  was  with  him. 
The  neighbors  said  he  would  surely  miss  her  when  she 
went  home. 

Janice  really  sympathized  with  her  deaf  old  grand- 
father. All  around  us  are  the  old  people  who  are  look- 
ing to  you  and  me  for  a  little  cheer,  a  little  sympathy, 
a  little  of  our  time.  Some  of  them  are  nearly  blind, 
and  do  you  ever  stop  to  tell  them  something  that  may 
lighten  their  weary  hours?  Some  are  lame  and  need 
your  feet  to  do  some  errand  for  them.  Some  are  help- 
less ;  they  must  stay  in  one  room.  Oh,  do  not  forget 
to  do  some  kindness  for  these  who  are  just  waiting 
for  the  summons  to  cross  the  river. 

One  old  man,  who  had  done  much  for  others,  be- 
came crippled  by  rheumatism  and  deformed  by  dis- 
ease. One  day  as  he  painfully  made  his  way  along  the 
street,  a  mother  and  her  children  passed  him.  The 
mother  thoughtlessly  sneered  at  his  deformed  person. 
This  old  man  was  carrying  all  the  burden  of  loneliness 
and  sorrow  over  a  seeming  life  failure  that  he  could 
bear.  He  brooded  over  this  remark  and  in  utter  de- 
spair laid  hands  upon  his  own  life. 

Fruit  ripens  in  the  sun  and  rain.  In  some  such  way 
life  ripens  and  our  old  people  understand  this.  What 
experiences  are  theirs!  How  much  the  aged  know 
about  life  if  they  have  lived  it  well !  If  to  live  has 
been  Christ,  they  are  truly  blessed.  But  to  us  still 
comes  the  ministry  of  loving  our  old  people,  and 
brightening  the  twilight  where  the  shadows  are  grow- 
ing deeper.  Help  them  to  see  that  all  blessings  are 
richer,  all  gladness  is  sweeter,  all  love  is  purer  because 
Jesus  is  with  them ! 
Covington,  Ohio. 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections 

BY  BESS  BATES 
13.  Ministers'  Wives 

Grandmother  Warren  and  Sally  were  walking  up 
the  shaded  village  street.  Sally  was  carrying  Grand- 
mother's bag  and  listening  to  the  account  of  Grand- 
mother's short  visit  in  the  city. 

"  Yes,"  Grandmother  was  saying,  "  ministers'  wives 
have  a  great  many  chances  to  do  good,  Sally,  but  I 
am  glad  I  wasn't  one.  And,  do  you  know,  they  can't 
do  half  the  good  things  they  have  a  chance  to,  just 
because  there  are  so  many  other  unnecessary  calls 
made  on  fhem,  that  they  haven't  any  time  or  any 
strength,  or  any  money  left  to  answer  them?    Now  I 


stayed  at  Marten's  in  the  city.  Alice  Marten  wouldrri 
hear  to  anything  else.  I  have  known  her  and  ])er 
mother  since  they  were  children.  Alice  has  four  liu|c 
children  to  take  care  of.  Her  husband  is  young  and 
promising  but  he  gets  barely  a  living  at  that  little  mis- 
sion. The  people  love  him  so  and  he  has  done  so  much 
for  them  there,  that  they  haven't  the  heart  to  leave 
although  he  has  had  several  calls  to  larger  churches 
with  bigger  salaries.  Alice  was  telling  me  all  about 
it.  Of  course,  she  didn't  say  how  pinched  they  were 
for  money,  but  I  could  see. 

"  Now,  Sally,  I  surely  admire  them  for  the  stand 
they  have  taken  in  staying  where  they  are  needed  so 
badly,  but  I  don't  admire  the  visitors  they  have 
About  every  day  I  was  there,  some  one  dropped  in  on 
them  to  stay  all  night  or  to  a  meal.  I  thought,  at  first 
that  it  was  just  accidental,  but  it  continued  every  day 
or  so,  so  I  asked  Alice  if  she  had  much  company.  She 
said  they  had  company  about  all  the  time.  I  said 
'  You  have  lots  of  friends  then.' 

" '  Grandmother,'  she  said,  '  they  aren't  friends 
They  are  spongers.  That's  a  hard  word  to  use,  but 
it's  the  truth.  TJay  before  yesterday,  Brother  Jennings 
was  here  for  supper  and  to  stay  all  night.  John  met 
him  just  one  time  when  he  happened  to  be  preaching 
in  the  country.  He  came  to  the  city  with  a  load  of 
hogs  and  looked  us  up  to  save  a  hotel  bill.  Last  week 
Jim  and  Mattie  Miller  were  here  for  three  days.  They 
were  just  married.  I  used  to  know  them  a  little  when 
I  was  a  girl,  but  I  have  not  seen  either  of  them  for 
eight  years.  They  came  to  the  city  on  their  honey- 
moon and  stayed  with  us  while  they  went  sightseeing. 
I  had  to  go  with  them  two  afternoons,  because  they 
didn't  know  the  way  about.  I  had  to  hire  a  girl  to 
keep  the  children,  and  then  they  let  me  pay  their  car- 
fare in  the  bargain.  Grandmother,  I  don't  like  to  com- 
plain, but  sometimes  I  reach  about  the  limit  of  my 
patience. 

"  '  We  have  a  family  here  who  have  had  trouble  all 
winter  and  they  are  such  deserving  and  hard-working 
people.  The  father  has  been  sick  all  winter,  and  the 
mother  and  two  older  boys  have  had  to  earn  the  liv- 
ing as  best  they  can,  for  all  seven  of  them.  We  have 
helped  them  all  we  could,  but  it  has  been  so  little. 
Well,  last  week  I  had  saved  up  a  little  money  that  I 
was  going  to  use  to  get  those  children  some  respectable 
clothes,  so  that  they  could  go  to  Sunday-school. 
Grandmother,  I  had  to  use  every  cent  of  that  money 
to  entertain  Jim  and  Mattie  Miller.  I  told  them  all 
about  that  family,  thinking  that  they  would  offer  to 
help,  but  they  didn't  do  a  thing  but  say  they  were 
sorry  such  things  had  to  be.  They  went  off,  saying 
they  had  had  a  good  time,  and  never  thought  whether 
they  had  given  me  a  good  time  pr  not. 

"  '  That's  the  way  it  goes  all  the  time  here.  The 
children's  new  winter  coats  were  eaten  up  last  fall  by 
company  who  were  mostly  sightseers  or  else  here  on 
business.  I  did  so  want  to  see  little  Mildred  in  a  new 
suit  all  her  own.  She  always  has  to  wear  hand-me- 
downs,  and  she  hates  them  so.  John's  books,  that  lie 
needs  so  badly,  have  been  used-up  by  company  for 
years.  Sometimes  I  think  that  I  will  just  refuse  to 
entertain,  but  then  people  would  never  understand, 
so  I  just  keep  right  on. 

"  '  Grandmother,  we  aren't  the  only  ones  that  have 
this  problem  "either.  Everywhere  the  minister  is  ex- 
pected to  entertain,  and  is  expected  to  live  on  next  to 
nothing.  He  is  criticised  if  his  wife  dresses  up  and 
he  is  criticised  if  she  doesn't.  He  is  criticised  if  be 
spends  all  his  time  helping  the  poor,  and  he  is  more 
criticised  if  he  tries  to  make  a  little  money  on  the 
side.  If  it  wasn't  for  these  poor  people  that  we  are 
working  among,  who  are  so  grateful,  we  would  qui[ 
and  go  on  a  farm.  The  city  is  a  hard  place  to  raise 
our  children  and  it's  hard  not  to  see  them  have  all 
they  need.  Why,  Grandmother,  it  would  be  a  regular 
calamity  if  one  of  us  got  sick.  We  would  never  get 
the  doctor  bill  paid.  I  have  never  talked  like  thi* 
before,  and  I  am  sorry  I  have  said  anything,  but  I 
just  get  so  full,  I  had  to  tell  some  one.  I  knew  you 
would  understand.' 

"  Yes,  Sally,  I  understood,  all  right.  I  didn't  have 
to  stay  there  a  week  to  see  what  Alice  was  up  against- 
She  has  to  keep  a  guest  room  in  order  all  of  the  fime. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  29,  1916. 


niil  ii  makes  extra  washing  for  her,  too.  That  crowds 
[he  children  into  one  room,  for  their  house  is  small, 
Imt  my,  Sally,  when  you  see  how  those  people  crowd 
around  them,  after  their  little  mission  services,  you 
.-an  sec  why  they  stay  there. 

•'  i  tell  you,  Sally,  you  can  just  quit  crocheting  for 
a  while,  and  we  are  going  to  get  together  and  make 
gome  things  for  Alice  that  no  one  ever  thought  of 
[Hitting  in  a  mission  barrel  before.  Everything  is  go- 
ing to  be  new,  and  made  just  as  nice  as  can  be.  I 
have  all  the  children's  measurements,  so  we  can  make 
tlie  things  just  right.  And,  Sally,  you  can  just  put 
some  of  your  lace  into  a  nice  bed-room  set  for  her 
truest  room,  pillow-slips,  and  sheets  and  spread  and 
curtains  and  dresser-scarfs, — two  sets  and  everything 
to  match.  Alice  needn't  be  ashamed  of  her  guest 
room,  if  she  has  to  entertain  so  much.  And,  Sally, 
we  will  make  Alice  some  clothes,  too,  and  besides  we 
will  send  them  some  money,  so  she  can  pick  out  some 
tilings  for  herself.  There  is  nothing  like  picking  out 
vour  own  things  to  get  the  pleasure  out  of  them.  And 
another  thing  T  did,  Sally.  Maybe  you  won't  like  it 
hut  I  did  it,  anyway.  You  know  that  fifty  dollars  we 
saved  up  for  missions.  I  was  going  to  give  that  to 
[dm  to  send  to  China,  but  when  I  saw  what  he  was 
up  against,  I  went  to  their  groceryman  and  gave  it 
I,,  him.  T  left  an  order  there  that  he  is  to  send  up  once 
n  week  until  that  money  is  all  gone.  First,  I  thought 
1  would  just  turn  it  over  to  John,  to  do  with  as  he 
pleased,  hut  then  I  knew  where  it  would  go,  so  I  gave 
it  to  the  grocer.  That  will  give  them  a  chance,  to  give 
a  little  on  their  own  hook  and  they  do  so  enjoy  help- 

"  Here  we  are  at  home,  Sally.  Now  just  as  soon 
as  I  am  rested  a  bit,  I  am  going  to  start  right  out  to 
get  the  women  to  work  on  that  barrel  of  new  things 
for  the  Martens." 

West  field.  III. 

Taking  God  at  His  Word 


( ii\'i;  morning,  as  I  entered  our  kindergarten  rooms, 
I  was  greeted  by -several  of  our  little  ones  with  a 
In-arty  "  Good  morning,  Sister ." 

These  dear  little  boys  and  girls,  whose  faces  are 
usually  bright  and  happy,  were  very  sad.  Each  one 
was  trying,  in  a  medley,  to  tell  me  the  reason  thereof. 
1  learned,  at  last,  that  little  Mary  Jane,  one  of  our 
number,  was  very  sick,  and  probably  would  never  get 
well.  She  was  a  sweet  child,  with  beautiful,  big  brown 
eves  and  rather  a  delicate  look.    All  loved  her  dearly. 

When  it  came  time  for  our  circle  hour  and  I  took 
my  place  in  the  little  circle,  all  found  their  little  chairs, 
and  played  "  Quiet  as  a  Little  Mouse;"  until  the  morn- 
ing praise  song  was  started  and  all  sang  heartily. 
Then  we  talked  of  the  time  when  Jesus  was  on  earth, 
and  how  lie  made  sick  people  well.  Little  Harry  said, 
"  O,  he  makes  sick  people  well  now  if  you  just  ask 
him."  We  asked  the  question,  "  How  do  you  know  he 
docs?"  "Because  he  says  so,"  said  the  little  boy. 
As  we  knelt,  then,  in  our  morning  prayer,  little  Grace 
prayed,  '*  Please,  dear  Dod,  mate  Mary  Jane  well," 
and  the  rest  joined  in  the  "  Amen."  I  knew  God  would 
answer  that  prayer,  for.  in  that  little  prayer  circle  not 
one  doubted  the  words  of  our  dear  Savior.  The  little 
girl  was  healed. 

My  dear  Christian  friends,  as  I  study  the  little  child, 
1  wonder  how  long  it  will  retain  that  implicit  faith ! 
Maybe  tomorrow  it  will  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  unreal- 
'*>'  of  the  words  of  God  to  some  of  us  professing 
Christians,  and  the  little  mind  will  be  poisoned.  Is 
•t  necessary  to  go  through  that  period  of  doubting, 
out  of  which  some  never  return?  Why  do  we  not  take 
(jod  at  his  word? 

Do  we  realize  the  worry,  grief,  sorrow,  nervousness 
and  all  sorts  of  agony  .we  go  through  just  because  we 
''"  not  take  Christ  at  his  word?  Do  you  cast  your 
*are  upon  him,  in  sweet  communion  with  him.  and 
then  he  down  to  sleep  with  a  heart  full  of  love  and  joy 
f°i"  his  goodness,  and  a  smile  of  happy  contentment 
""  >'our  face?  It  will  help  those  bad  dreams.  It  will 
give  you  sweet  rest,  and  new,  joyous  life  in  the  morn- 
mS-  It  will  turn  your  clouds  about,  revealing  their 
silver  lining.  It  will  cast  a  halo  over  your  life,  which 
VV1"  absorb  your  feeling  of  guilt.    Try  it  once! 


Have  you  ever  taken  advantage  of  John  4:  10-15, 
Luke  12:  32,  Matt.  11 :  28,  James  5:  14,  Philpp.  4:  6, 
19,  and  many  others?  Use  them  weekly,  daily,  hourly, 
and  see  what  you  have  missed  in  the  past. 

Bryan,  Ohio. 


.  


CORRESPONDENCE 


THE   NEGLECTED    GRAVE   OF   ELDER 
JACOB  MILLER 

July  5  wc  stood  by  the  neglected  grave  of  this  pioneer 
minister.  Eld,  Jacob  Miller,  a  century  ago,  was  laid  to 
rest  here.  He  was  the  first  preacher  of  the  Brethren  in 
the  Miami  Valley,  Ohio,  proclaiming  the  good  tidings  in 
Montgomery,  Greene,  Miami,  Preble,  and  likely  Clark  and 
Darke  Counties.  He  also  planted  the  banner  of  the 
Cross  in  Indiana. 

He  was  born  in  Franklin  County,  Pa.,  in  1735,  and  es- 
tablished and  nurtured  a  church  in  Franklin  County,  Va., 
from  176S  to  1800.  He  came  to  the  Ohio  Territory  in 
1801,  and  spent  sixteen  years  of  active  service  in  estab- 
lishing the  truth  in  this  new  country,  leaving  for  the 
shores  of  eternity  in  the  early  part  of  1816.  For  over 
fifty  years  the  cemetery  has  been  neglected.  For  twenty 
years  it  has  been  cultivated, — all  the  markers  and  stones 
gone.  It  is  situated  on  a  commanding  knoll,  near  a  high- 
way, one  mile  from   the  "  Lower   Miami "  or  "  Holler " 


church, — th re a  generations  of  Holler  elders  having  served 
this  church. 

Eld.  J.  O.  Garst  and  I  searched  for,  and  found,  this 
trrave  on  the  date  above  given.  Having  improvised  a 
stone  from  the  babbling  brook  at  the  foot  of  this  sacred 
place,  wc  secured  Mr.  William  Stivers,  a  local  photogra- 
pher, to  take  a  picture  of  the  grave,  as, — in  the  presence 
of  Bro.  Perry  Holler,  who  located  the  exact  spot,  George 
W.  Marker,  the  present  owner  of  the  place,  who  gracious- 
ly extended  thoughtful  courtesies,  and  his  son,  Ralph, 
who  brought  us  needed  help,— we  knelt  at  the  sacred 
spot. 

This  brother  and  elder  was  the  father  of  twelve  chil- 
dren. Three  of  the  sons  and  also  a  number  of  the  grand- 
sons were  preachers.  Nine  sons  and  three  daughters 
constituted  the  family.  The  daughters  took  the  names  of 
Moss,  Lybrook,  and  Darst. 

If  any  of  the  descendants  read  this,  will  they  please 
write  to  the  undersigned  and  tell  what  they  can  about 
this  venerable  pioneer  and  his  descendants?  If  possible, 
we  would  like  to  erect  a  suitable  marker  to  his  memory, 
and  we  trust  that  many  of  his  descendants,  and  also  the 
churches  of  Southern  Ohio  will  contribute  toward  this 
worthy  purpose.  Could  this  be  done  at  an  early  date, 
the  fact  could  then  be  recorded  in. our  forthcoming  "His- 
tory of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  Southern  Ohio,"  in 
which  we  hope  to  give  a  more  complete  history  of  this 
illustrious  man  of  God. 

Send  contributions  of  facts  and  funds  to  the  writer  at 
Laura,  Ohio.  If  more  is  sent  than  is  needed,  it  will  be  used 
for  the  perfecting  of  the  History.  J.  Calvin  Bright. 


,  Ohic 


AMERICA,  SEEN  FROM  THIS  SIDE 
Until  quite  recently  wc  could  think  of  our  country  as 
leading,  if  possible,  in  a  disarmament  program,  as  being, 
in  very  truth,  unalterably  opposed  to  war,  as  being  de- 
cidedly a  peaceable  people.  We  were  looking  to  enlarg- 
ing our  thought  of  the  brotherhood  of  man  and  nations, 
ihc  future  being  filled  with  glory  and  peace.  Today  the 
tide  is  fast  turning,  clearly.  We  are  preparing  for  war, 
the  spirit  of  war  having  taken  possession  of  the  leaders 
of  thought.  The  President,  in  turning  completely  over 
from  a  small  army  and  navy  program  to  a  large  prepared- 
ness program,  is  merely  voicing  the  change  in  the  leaders 
that  the  present  war  conditions  have  wrought.  America's 
great  men  are  losing  their  heads  "over  our  honor." 
Pacifism  is  clearly  more  and  more  unpopular.  Human 
life  is  losing  its  value,  in  our  thought.  It  wouldn't  take 
much  to  draw  us  into  the  European  struggle.  This  is 
the  way  we  get  the  news  on  this  side  of  the  world,  any- 


iien,  have  been  won  over  by  "  big  busi- 
ness interests.  And  everybody  knows  what  some  of 
these  combinations  are  manufacturing  during  these  days 
of  war,  and  wc  arc  getting  more  than  hints  concerning 
their  enormous  profits  thereby.  Though  nominally  neu- 
tral, the  States  arc  doing  much  to  decide  the  issue  of  the 
present  war  of  wars.  We  arc  in  danger  of  selling  our 
soul  for  silver  and  gold.  Shops  built  for  construction  have 
degenerated  into  shops  working  for  destruction,  and  if 
America's  millions  arc  going  to  follow  the  leaders,  as  the 
rule  is,  it  looks  as  if,  when  the  war  closes  and  peace  is 
declared,  America,  instead  of  being  at  the  end  of  militar- 
ism will  be  only  in  the  beginning  of  the  same  militarism 
that  has  brought  on  the  present  war. 

That  our  church  has  always  opposed  both  war  and  the 
saloon,  is  proof  that  God  was  with  those  whom  wc 
call  her  founders.  But  only  a  few  years  ago  wc  began 
actively  to  fight  against  drink,  uniting  our  vote  with  our 
voice  and  life.  It  was  not  enough  to  be  teetotalers  mere- 
ly, likewise  it  is  not  enough  merely  to  be  known  as  anti- 
war in  doctrine.  We  should  fight  war  and  unreasonable 
preparedess  with  both  voice  and  vote:  and  if  it  is  even 
necessary  to  choose  between  evils,  our  path  is  still  plain. 
Wc  should  help  to  crush  jingoism,  nipping  it  in  the  bud, 
else  our  nation  will  soon  have  a  load,  an  evil  burden,  that 
our  children  will  never  be  able  to  bear. 

It  looks  as  if  the  munition  manufacturers  arc  catching 
the  American  people  by  guile.  They  arc  posing  as  the 
saviors  of  the  nation  by  urging  preparation  betimes  when, 
if  the  people  arc  not  alert,  militarism,  with  all  the  grip 
of  the  boa  constrictor,  will  have  fastened  itself  on  the  soul 
of  the  nation.  And  if  there  is  not  a  change  during  the 
next  six  months,  it  looks  as  if  the  "preparedness  party" 
will  be  in  power,  and  wc  will  soon  be  as  ready  as  Ger- 
many, on  land,  and  Britain  on  water,— to  smash  the  first 
enemy  that  insults  our  flag.  And  wc  will  do  thus,  as  the 
irony  of  fate  will  have  it,  to  defend  our  honor. 

Just  yesterday  one  of  our  missionaries  met  an  English- 
man here  who  has  three  sons  "at  the  front."  One  was 
recently  severely  wounded.  The  boys,  In  addressing  cards 
home,  put  the  name  of  the  country  they  arc  in,  but  arc 
not  allowed  to  give  their  "office."  And  they  arc  much 
restricted  in  the  news  they  write,  also.  The  parents  arc 
greatly  concerned,  certainly;  yet  helpless  to  help  their 
boys  in  any  way  soever.  Among  other  things  the  father 
said,  "  Neither  England  nor  Germany  know  why  they 
arc  fighting,  yet  this  bloody  struggle  goes  on,  and  no  one 
knows  when  the  end  will  be." 

Aa  you  read  of  the  terrible  battles  before  Verdun, 
doesn't  it  seem  to  you  as  if  human  life  had  lost  its  value? 
Three  years  ago,  had  they  riddled  animals  as  they  do 
men  today,  some  of  us  would  have  lifted  our  hands  in 
horror.  And  shall  we  lightly  sec  our  dear  country  swal- 
lowed up  in  this  awful  vortex? 

How  many  times  better  for  the  States  to  spend  and  be 
spent  in  relieving  suffering  in  stricken  Europe  than  to 
spend  money  for  additional  armament  with  the  thought 
of  making  Europe  bleed  more  in  some  future  warl  Aye, 
better  to  be  a  strong  moral,  unselfish  power  than  to  be 
the  lion  among  nations  in  a  time  of  strife!      I.  S.  Long. 

Vyara,  India,  June  1. 


We 


CHICO,  CALIFORNIA 

auncil  July  3,  Bro.  Brubakcr,  of  Live  Oak, 


presiding.  Sunday-school  and  Christian  Workers'  of- 
ficers were  "elected  for  six  months.  Bro.  C.  W.  Davis,  of 
Live  Oak,  has  been  preaching  for  us  twice  each  Lord's 
Day.  Bro.  Davis  is  a  plain  speaker  and  does  not  shun  to 
preach  the  whole  Gospel.  July  9  Bro.  I.  L.  Hylton  gave 
us  two  splendid  sermons  which  were  greatly  appreciated. 
Wc  are  still  in  need  of  a  resident  minister  here. 

July  4  Fruitvale,  Codora  and  Live  Oak  met  with  us  in 
a  joint  Sunday-school  Convention.  Topics  relating  to  the 
Sunday-school  were  talked  upon,  and  a  general  discus- 
sion after  each  topic  gave  us  many  good  thoughts  in  re- 
gard to  Sunday-school  work.  Surely  these  meetings  are  a 
great  help  to  all  Sunday-school  workers.  A  bountiful 
dinner  was  served  in  our  Sunday-school  room  and  all 
present  were  invited  to  stay  for  dinner.  A  number  of 
people,  not  members,  were  present,  and  enjoyed  the  way 
we  spent  the  Fourth.  One  dear  aged  lady,  eighty-five 
years  old,  said  it  was  the  most  enjoyable  Fourth  of  July 
exercises  she  had  ever  attended,  and  the  first  Independ- 
ence Day  she  had  ever  spent  in  that  manner.  Brethren 
and  sisters,  let  us  have  more  of  these  meetings.  It  cer- 
tainly is  the  safe  and  sane  way  of  celebrating  the  Fourth, 
and  may  help  others  to  see  a  better  way  than  the  noisy 
discharging  of  fire-arms.  Sarah  E.  Rife. 

Route  A,  Chico,  Cal.,  July  13. 


One  can  scarcely  refrain  from 
paper  and  magazine  editors,  as  t 


_  that  the  news- 
large  number  of 


GRAND  RAPIDS,  MICHIGAN 

Since  our  last  report  one  little  girl  has  been  r> 
by  baptism  and  three  by  letter  at  this  point.  About 
ago,  Bro.  Gordon,  who  moved  with  his  family  to 
near  Newaygo,  organized  a  Sunday-school  in  hi 
home.  The  average  attendance  for  the  last 
thirty,  with  sometimes  more  than  forty  pre 
the  past  four  months  Brethren  J.  C.  Overholt 
Chambers,  of  this  point,.! 
people  once  each  month, 


year 


preaching  for 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  29,  1916. 


July  5  and  6,  Brother  and  Sister  Caslmv  visited  this 
vicinity  in  the  interest  of  the  work.  Bro.  Caslow  preached 
two  sermons.  At  the  close  of  the  service  on  the  even- 
ing of  July  6,  seven  resolved  to  walk  in  "  newness  of  life." 
Saturday,  July  15,  six  of  these  were  received  into  the 
church  by  baptism. 

These  precious  souls,  at  this  new  point,  need  our 
earnest  prayers  and  encouragement  in  the  work  they  have 
so  successfully  launched.  The  attendance  at  our  services 
has  lessened  considerably  during  the  past  few  weeks,  be- 
cause of  the  excessive  heat  and  the  absence  of  a  number 
of  our  pupils  and  teachers,  who  arc  away  from  the  city 
on  their  vacations.  >      Mrs.   M.   M.   Chambers. 

110  Brown  Street,  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  July  17. 

Eternal  Life  and  How  to  Obtain  It 

(Concluded  from  Page  483 

His  commandments, — how  plain,  how  simple,  how 
life-giving  they  arc!  Surely,  the  wayfaring  man,  of 
humble  mind  and  lowly  position,  can  know  them  all 
unto  salvation,  but  how  hard  it  is  for  the  mind,  exalted 
with  self,  to  understand  them,  and  the  heart  filled 
with  pride  and  the  tilings  of  this  world,  to  accept  and 
do  them ! 

Let  us  read  them  carefully,  with  the  prayer  in  our 
heart  that  God,  through  his  Holy  Spirit,  will  give  us 
power  to  know  and  do  them,  acceptably  to  the  dear 
Master! 

Matt.  5:  21-24,  27,  28,  31,  32,  34-37,  43-48;  6:  14- 
15,  19-21,  33,  34;  7:  1-5,  12-15;  16:  24-26;  18:  15- 
20;  20:  26-28;  22:  37-40;  Luke  6:  27-49;  10:  25-37; 
14:  7-11;  17:  1-4;  John  13:  1-17;  13:  34-35;  Acts 
2:  38;  Rom.  6:  1-6,  16-23;  12:  1-21 ;  13:  8-10;  1  Cor. 
6;  11 :  1-15,  23-34;  1  Peter  2:  11,  12;  3:  1-5;  1  John 
2:  15-17;  1  Tim.  2:  8-10.  Believe,  accept  and  live 
these  faithfully  in  this  life,  and  nothing  can  deprive 
you  of  eternal  life. 

Let  us  know  of  a  surety  that  God  loves  us  with  an 
everlasting  love,  even  with  all  our  sins,  our  wicked- 
ness, our  backslidings,  our  disobedience  and  unbelief, 
but  hates  our  situs,  because  they  separate  and  keep  us 
away  from  him  where  his  love  can  not  reach  us.  In 
the  judgment  all  his  love  can  not  save  us,  if  our  sins 
rise  up  to  condemn  us  and  to  drive  us  into  everlasting 
misery. 

In  Rev.  20:  12  we  read:  "And  I  saw  ihe  dead, 
small  and  great,  stand  before  God,  and  the  books  were 
opened  [your  books  and  mine,  wherein  are  written 
all  the  thoughts,  motives 
another  book  was  openec 
(the  Word  of  God,  the 
and  the  dead  were  judge 


id  acts  of  our  lives]  :  and 
which  is  the  book  of  life 
ommandments  of  Jesus)  : 
out  of  those  things  which 
were  written  in  the  books,  according  to  their  works." 
When  our  records  of  unrepented  and  unforgiven 
sins  are  laid  side  by  side  with  the  perfect  and  right- 
eous laws  of  the  "  Book  of  Life,"  our  own  hearts  will 
judge  and  condemn  us  at  a  time  and  in  a  condition 
where  all  of  God's  love  can  no  longer  reach  nor  help 

God  wants  all  mankind  to  be  saved  unto  eternal  life, 
and  has  made  the  way  or  plan  as  easy  as  he  could,  and 
as  plain  as  need  be,  for  both  the  wise  and  the  simple, 
and  we  can,  if  we  are  only  willing  to  deny  ourselves, 
take  up  the  cross  and  follow  Jesus,  as  he  is  pleading 


plnce    Id    the 


enjoyed  and  a|tpr.* 


'ithl 


»do. 


Coinicllsville,  Pa. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondent* 


.,  .TmI.v  : 


r  city,  until  the  beginning  of  our  evangelist 


3  nn  evangelist  to  h„],| 


L.    Forney. 


MICHIGAN 


■cmie,    Hraud    Iiapids,    Mich.,   July   ' 


ehoi.l— .\ 

rs.    Myrt 

e  French,   Elsie,  Mi 

illy   L'O. 

Idue   rim 

MISSOURI 

Culjool 

liurch  en 

oyed  some  good  mee 

'  meetings  at  Oak 


rmon   by   Ero. 
.  Burger.    We 


MONTANA 


the    Sunday-school    at    that    place.      Our    regular 
le,  Ind.,  in   charge.— J.   C.    Miller,    Topeka,    1ml. 

rfaof  Summit' 

■School"  n"Mrirl'''s,''>r..t!',lv    ^■■hvered'^tt^aun 

nv-schoolS'ad- 

baptism—Mrs.    nf|,.    I'.n.mbangh.    Goshen,    Ind. 

juiy  n   ''  " 

Vest  Monolfciter.— July  0  a  request  came  to  our 
1   prayer  for  a   dear  elder   who   had    given   his   life 

Ich    we   sent,   along   with    :<    l.-lter,   telling   him    of 

ed  an  offering 
our  sympathy 

h    requests!— Maud    M.    Buyer,    N.    Manchester.    I 

ad.,  July  18. 

IOWA 

° 'Vr'n HI"*"  ,I"in ''  met  '" conDcU  Ju,y  u-  '* 

ith    our  elder. 

beginning  Aug.  : 


NEBRASKA 

ncli-h.    h.wii.    to  coinlii 


CALIFORNIA 


■  sermon*   morning  and   evening.     Hi 
■nl    pastor    at    this    place.— Martha 


NEW    YORK 


urday  night.  Sept. 


ade    for    balding    S!     ^rles    of    meetings    and    a    ]. 

I    attended,   considering    the    hut    weather  —  Lydiii 

ttanute,  Kans.,  July  2. 

—June  25  our  church   held  its  Children's   Day 


NORTH   DAKOTA 


l.,'J;,,i\,    :erj'..;     ,.f    Le'elill^,"  .r.uie   ■-'■;.    Ol,.     d'viddj    lo   accept  Cbr  s  - 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  29,  1916. 


ough   tli      " 
i  pooilly  niiiii 


;  Sun.ln.v-scl.ooi   Se 

Oliio.  mill    nil..    Kl-in 


Meadow  Branch  and  the  Westminster  Sunday-schools  met 
at  the  home  of  Eld.  Win.  E.  Roop,  on  the  evening  of  July 
12.  The  former  has  now  an  enrollment  of  fifty  young 
men,  while  the  latter  is  not  yet  so  large.  Reports  Were 
made  by  committees  donating  flowers  to  the  sick,  and 
floral  offerings  at  the  funeral  of  a  young  man  of  their  ac- 
quaintance, where  Hue  impressions  were  made  on  account 
of  this  manifest  interest  and  sympathy.  Slate  stones 
were  contributed  for  the  burial  of  a  young  man  who  left 
a  widowed  mother.  A  burial  lot  was  bought  and  ordered 
paid  for  out  of  the  class  treasury,  in  one  of  the  best  ceme- 
teries in  the  country,  the  deed  to  be  donated  to  a  poor 
man  who  recently  lost  his  wife,  soon  after  the  birth  of 
their  last  child.  The  father  and  a  number  of  little  chil- 
dren survive  this  young  wife  and  mother,  who,  alone  of 
all  the  family,  was  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 

A  committee  was  appointed  to  solicit  funds  for  a  kit  of 
tools  for  Bro.  Holly  Garner,  who  soon  sails  for  India, 
as  a  missionary  from  this  District,  After  the  business  ses- 
sion. Bro.  H,  S.  Randolph,  pastor  of  the  Fulton  Avenue, 
Baltimore,  church,  made  a  splendid  address  to  the  large 
W.    E.    Roop. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


SOUTHERN  PENNSYLVANIA 


ietlng.— Bro.    C.   R.    Oelltg,    Bro. 


ienfiml   Discussion. 


MEADOW  BRANCH  CHURCH,  MARYLAND 

This  church  was  recently  favored  by  a  visit  from  Broth- 
er and  Sister  I.  E.  Oberholtzer,  who  will  soon  sail  for  the 
foreign  mission  field  in  China.  On  the  morning  of  July  9 
Sister  Oberholtzer  addressed  the  Westminster  Sunday- 
school  in  the  interest  of  missions.  Bro.  Oberholtzer 
Preached  both  morning  and  evening-  in  our  Westminster 
church,  to  large  audiences,  who  were  deeply  impressed 
with  the  great  need  of  home  and  foreign  missions.  Con- 
ations in  China  and  the  whereabouts  of  our  missionaries 
in  that  country,  were  presented  in  rare  detail,  and  pictured 
most  vividly  by  word  and  map. 

The  teacher-training  class,  have  taken  the  next  to  their 
■ast  examination  in  the  regular  Standard  Course.  The 
church's  superintendents  and  visitors  in  the  Home  Depart- 
ment of  the  Sunday-school  held  a  very  interesting  meet- 
,ng  on  July  16,  hearing  reports  and  laying  plans  for  fu- 
ire  work.  Sunday,  one  week  ago,  the  Westminster  Sun- 
j^schbol  had  a  record  breaker  on  attendance  and  col- 
lection.  The  attendance  was  fully  100%,  and  the  offering 
was  nearly  $5. 

July  4  this  school  had  its  social  outing,  and  was  ad- 
areued  by  prof<  w_  B  Yount,  of  Western  Maryland 
ege.  This  church  is  arranging  for  special  Mission- 
ary and  Temperance  Days  in  the  near  future. 

Jlie  young  men's  organized  Bible  classes  of  both  the 


We: 


Md. 


BETHLEHEM   CHURCH,  VIRGINIA 

July'  15  the  Gcrmantown,  Antioch  and  '  Bethlehem 
churches  held  at  this  place  a  very  interesting  Temperance, 
Sunday-school  and  Missionary  Meeting.  The  attendance, 
however,  was  not  as  large  as  we  had  hoped  for,  the  day 
being  a  very  rainy  one,  yet  each  speaker  filled  his  part  on 
the  program  acceptably.  Topics  were  ably  discussed  as 
to  how  best  protect  our  young  people  from  the  evils  of 
the  day,  the  progress  of  the  temperance  movement,  the 
great  needs  of  the  Sunday-school  hour,  and  best  methods 
of  presenting  the  lesson  to  the  primary  pupil.    ' 

We  were  more  than  glad  to  have  with  us  Bro.  I.  E. 
Oberholtzer,  who  is  to  be  supported  by  these  three  con- 
gregations on  the  China'  Mission  field.  He  gave  a  very 
niterestiug  talk  in  the  forenoon  on  "  Conditions  in  China," 
and  in  the  afternoon  gave  us  a  missionary  sermon.  His 
talks  were  appreciated  very  much.  We  wish  Bro.  Ober- 
holtzer much  success  as  he  goes  to  his  new  field  of  labor, 
and  trust  that  our  Heavenly  Father  may  so  direct  that 
through  his  efforts  many  precious  souls  may  be  won  for 
Ciirist  and  the  church.  A  collection  for  home  missions 
was   taken,  which 'amounted   to  $24.15. 

On  Sunday  following  we  were  very  glad  to  have  with 
us  Bro.  L.  C.  Coffman,  of  Daleville,  who  preached  a  most 
interesting  sermon,  clearly  showing  to  us  the  beauty  and 
necessity  of  developing  in  our  lives  those  lovely  Christian 
graces   given   to   us  in   the   first  chapter  of  Second   Peter. 

Boone  Mill,  Va„  July   17.  Blanche   Bowman. 


THE  BATTLE  IS  ON 
Little  did  we  think,  when  we  came  here,  that  we  were 
entering  a  conflict  so'  sharp,  but  we  are  here  in  the  Lord's 
work,  and  here  to  die,  if  need  be.  When  the  doctrine 
we  preach  could  not  be  successfully  upset  by  our  op- 
posers,  they  began  woefully  to  misrepresent  us,  in  our 
relation,  as  a  church,  to  the  colored  race.  They  claimed 
that  our  quarterlies  on  the  lesson  concerning  Peter  and 
Cornelius,  put  the  negroes  on  the  equality  with  us,  and 
that  we  were  compelled  to  salute  them.  They  hinted 
that  ere  long  our   children  and   theirs  would   intermarry, 

This,  fanned  into  a  flame  with  much  added  material,  has 
led  many,  who  know  nothing  about  our  church,  greatly  to 
misjudge  us.  Reports  abroad  caused  some  to  fear,  and  the 
doors  were  shut  one  night,  for  fear  I  would  be  shot.  Two 
unknown  men  made  their  appearance,  for  a  short  time, 
under  the  shadow  of  the  trees,  and  disappeared.  Threats 
of  dynamite  under  the  house  also  caused  some  to  fear. 
Not  a  few  thought  to  boycott  us  by  their  absence,  or  by 
staying*  outside  when  they  came. 

In  spite  of  all  this  opposition  one  was  baptized  July  4 
and  one  other  gave  his  hand,  but  his  father  objected.  An- 
other who  was  kept  home  on  account  of  sickness,  desires 
baptism.  Several  others  desire  to  unite  with  us  but  doubt 
the  permanency  of  the  work  here.  The  half  can  not  be 
told.  "  Many  thanks  to  those  who  have  contributed  to  the 
work  here,  and  may  many  be  holding  us  up  by  special 
prayer  during  the  next  two  weeks.  •  We  desire  a  great 
victory  here  for  Christ  and  the  church.  Ira  P.  Eby. 

Canfield,  Ark.,  July  20. 


SOME  SUNDAY-SCHOOLS  OF  NORTHWESTERN 
OHIO 

June  25  I  visited  the  Richland  Sunday-school,  and  saw 
some  features  that  gave  me  great  encouragement.  In 
spite  of  the  fact  that  this  church  had  been  without  a  pas- 
tor for  two  years,  they  had  won  the  banner  of  Franklin 
Township  for  best  attendance.  Certainly  some  have  had 
the  cause  at  heart.  Bro.  Lester  Heisey  and  his  family 
have  now  located  at  this  place  and  we  predict  a  glorious 
future  for  the  Richland  church.  The  outlook  is  especially 
bright  because  of  the  number  of  children  and  young  peo- 
ple in  the  Sunday-school  here. 

July  1  we  conducted  a  Sunday-school  Normal  at  the 
County  Line  church.  Brethren  A.  L.  Sellers  and  E.  S. 
Mover  were  present  to  give  instruction,  and  the  day  was 


well  spent.  A  few  from  Eagle  Creek  and  Baker  Sunday- 
schools  were  also  present  and  the  live  workers  made  visit- 
ors feel  that  County  Line  is  a  helpful  place  to  visit. 
Though  it  was  Saturday,  and  a  busy  season,  yet  the  large 
per  cent  of  the  membership  present  revealed  the  fact  that 
God's  work  is  first  in  the  hearts  of  many  workers. 

On  Sunday  we  were  present  at  the  Pleasant  View  Sun- 
day-school,—Sugar  Creek  being  present  in  a  Joint  Nor- 
mal. Brethren  Moyer  and  Sellers  again  gave  excellent 
instruction.  This  is  the  largest  Sunday-school  in  North- 
western Ohio.  The  opportunities  here  arc  unlimited.  An 
army  of  young  members  is  anxious  for  service,  and  we 
are  made  to  feel  what  a  wonderful  responsibility  rests 
upon  the  leaders,  in  training  this  body  of  members  for 
activity  and  loyalty  to  Christ. 

On  Sunday  evening  we  met  with  the  workers  in  Lima. 
The  writer  gave  an  address  on  Sunday-school  work. 
Brethren  Moyer  and  Sellers  each  gave  a  Missionary  Ad- 
dress. Here,  as  in  every  city,  the  workers  face  grave 
problems.  May  we  all  pray  that  God's  cause  may  triumphl 

On  Tuesday,  July  4,  we  enjoyed  the  day  with  the  loyal 
little  band  at  Ross  church.  The  children  were  given  place 
on  the  program  and  did  their  part  well.  Several  others 
discussed  vital  questions,  and  wc  were  impressed  with  the  , 
spirit  of  love,  unity  and  loyalty  which  pervaded  the 
hearts.  Brethren  Sellers  and  Moyer  again  rendered  ac- 
ceptable service,  being  willing  to  be  used  much  of  God. 
In  the  evening  they  turned  their  faces  homeward. 

Wednesday  evening,  July  5,  the  writer  met  with  the 
Sunday-school  workers  of  the  Blanchard  church.  This 
church  is  laboring  under  some  difficulties,  owing  to  con- 
tinued bad  roads,  but  is  looking  forward  to  a  better  day 
coming.  We  regret  that  more  time  could  not  be  spent 
in  session  here,  but  rejoice  in  a  desire,  on  the  part  of  the 
workers,  to  be  better  prepared  for  service  for  the  Master. 

July  6  we  spent  with  workers  in  the  Toledo  Mission. 
What  a  big  problem  is  a  big  city!  We  met  several  aged 
sisters  who  have  only  recently  united  with  the  church, 
yet  rejoice  to  enjoy  even  a  few  months  of  such  fellow- 
ship. Here  we  find  a  great  need  for  firm,  consecrated, 
loyal  workers  to  assist  in  the  great  work. 

July  7  we  came  on  to  the  Black  Swamp  church  and 
were  greeted*  by  a  live  wire  Sunday-school  group.  See- 
ing the  need  of  a  teacher-training  class  here,  to  reach 
"  Front  Line  Standard,"  we  urged  this  point  and  were  re- 
warded the  next  week  to  hear  that  a  class  was  organized 
on  Sunday.  Ten  books  were  ordered,  and  we  were  told 
that  twelve  or  fourteen  would  take  up  the  study.  They 
are  not  hearers  but  doers  of  things  for  improvement. 

July  8  we  returned  home  from  this  trip,  tired  but  happy, 
because  of  the  interest  shown  in  Sunday-school  work. 

July  15  and  16  occurred  the  Sunday-school  Normal,  as 
reported  from  our  home  church,  and  today  we  are  again 
leaving  home  to  assist  in  a  Sunday-school  Normal  at 
Bellefontaine,  of  which  we  may  write  later. 

Northwestern  Ohio  is  a  fruitful  field,  We  rejoice  to 
think  of  workers  trained  here  for  India  and  China,  yet  we 
have  ned  of  continued  faithful  training,  lest  we  drift  into 
worldliness,  forsaking  the  tenets  of  the  faith  which  have 
ever  been  held  dear.  Pray  for  us  in  the  Sunday-school 
work,  that  in  some  way  we  may  prove  an  incentive  to 
better  work,  to  fuller  consecration  and  greater  loyalty  to 
Christl  Mary  L.  Cook, 

District  Sunday-School  Secretary. 

Nevada,  Ohio,  July  14. 


REPORT  FROM  THE  COOK'S  CREEK  MISSION 

FIELD,  ROCKINGHAM  CO.,  VA. 
June  1,  1916,  in  company  with  Frank  Showalter  (dea- 
con), we  journeyed  across  the  Shenandoah  Mountain,  a 
distance  of  thirty  miles,  by  private  conveyance,  reaching 
our  first  stopping  place,  Brandywine,  W.  Va.,  about  4  P. 
M.  We  began  a  meeting  the  same  evening.  It  is  a  very 
neat  churchhouse.  Bro.  Showalter  leading  the  music 
and  otherwise  assisting  in  prayer,  etc,  we  continued  the 
meetings  each  evening  and  Sundays  till  June  11,  closing 
with  the  Annual  Meeting  service.  The  meetings  grew  in 
numbers  and  interest  throughout,  with  the  result  that  the 
members  were  much  revived  and  sinners  stirred.  One  was 
baptized.  This  field  needs  more  preaching  and  personal 
work.  May  God's  blessings  attend  the  work  and  the 
workers  I  There  are  thirty-four  members  at  this  point. 
June  11,  in  the  afternoon,  we  crossed  another  mountain 
and  met  a  small  but  appreciative  audience  at  the  Hummer 
church,  three  miles  north  of  Franklin,  the  county-seat  of 
Pendleton  County,  W.  Va.  The  next  day  Bro.  Showalter 
returned  home  and  I  continued  the  meetings  with  growing 
crowds, — said  by  those  of  the  community  to  be  the  largest 
and  most  interested  audiences  that  gathered  there  tor 
some  time.  These  meetings  closed  June  18,  with  the  best 
of  interest.  This  place,  like  the  other,  needs  more  work. 
There  is  some  opposition  in  this  field,  and  the  member- 
ship is  weak,  but  some  very  loyal  members  are  here,  and 
appreciative  hearers.  At  this  period  of  our  work  Eld.  S.  I. 
Bowman,  elder  in  charge  of  the  West  Virginia  mission 
field,  came  into  our  midst,  accompanied  by  J.  Sharpes 
(deacon),  one  of  the  committee  of  three  who  have  this 
work  to  look  after.  Bro.  Bowman  having  been  called  to 
Smith's  Creek,  W.  Va.,  to  preach  a  funeral  on  that  date, 
June  18,  came  across  the  country  eight  miles  and  was  with 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  29,  1916. 


ns  at  the  closing  service,  which  added  much  to  the  interest 
and  inspiration  of  the  meeting.  I  was  thinking  of  return- 
ing to  Harrisonburg.  Va.,  but  these  two  brethren  kindly 
asked  me  to  spend  another  week,  and  visit  four  other 
points  under  their  care.  I  consented, — they  leaving  for 
their  homes  the  next  morning.  I  was  among  strangers 
and  continued  as  directed. 

June  19  I  went  to  a  schoolhouse,  called  Buffalo  Hills,  at 
8  P.  M.,  and  preached  to  a  small  but  attentive  audience. 
The  following  morning  I  walked  two  miles  across  a  moun- 
tain to  another  mission  point,  called  Reed's  Creek  school- 
house.  The  same  evening,  at  8  o'clock,  I  preached  to  a  full 
house  of  splendid  listeners.  After  the  service  I  went  to 
Bro.  Wm.  Waggy's  for  the  night.  The  next  morning  Bro. 
Rosser  Waggy  conveyed  me  to  his  brother-in-law's,  Pcrlie 
Bower,  some  four  and  a  half  miles  distant.  The  same 
evening  1  preached  at  the  Friends'  Run  schoolhouse, — an- 
other mission  point.  Here  I  found  a  promising  field.  Bro. 
Luther  Miller  had  just  recently  held  a  ten  days'  meet- 
ing and  baptized  two.  Much  interest  is  being  manifested 
at  this  time. 

June  22  Bro.  Joseph  Judy  came  to  Bro.  Bower's  and 
conveyed  me  to  Smith's  Creek,  five  miles  west  of  Frank- 
lin. He  took  me  to  the  home  of  his  father,  Wm.  Judy. 
This  point  has  had  considerable  work  done  in  it.  Three 
ministers  have  been  located  there  during  the  last  ten 
years, -  Sister  Mary  E.  Shickcl,  of  Roanoke,  Va.,  has  been 
doing  special  work,  especially  among  the  young  people 
and  children,  for  the  last  fourteen  or  fifteen  months.  They 
have  made  much  progress.  The  Sunday-school  has  im- 
proved in  interest  and  attendance.  A  Christian  Workers' 
Meeting  has  been  organized,  and  they  are  doing  good 
work  in  developing  their  latent  talent.  I  preached  five 
sermons  at  this  point  and  one  at  a  schoolhouse  in  this 
territory,  with  increased  interest  and  crowds.  Twenty 
have  been  added  to  the  members  at  this  point  during  the 
last  year.  Sixteen  were  baptized  and  four  reclaimed.  They 
have  seventy-three  members  at  this  point.  This  place  has 
had  more  work  done  in  it  than  any  of  the  other  six  points. 

As  a  whole,  on  this  trip  1  made  thirty-eight  visits, 
preached  twenty-seven  sermons,  traveled  by  private  con- 
veyance and  afoot  nearly  200  miles,  spent  twenty-six  days. 
Praise  God  for  his  care  in  love,  and  power  in  grace,  and 
unity  of  Father,   Son,  and  Holy  Spirit     Amen. 

Girard,  III.,  July  12.  Michael  Flory. 

CHIPPEWA,  OHIO 

On  Saturday,  June  17,  we  held  our  love  feast,  it  being 
an  all-day  meeting.  At  the  close  of  the  forenoon  ses- 
sion, one  dear  soul,  past  middle  age,  was  received  by 
Christian  baptism,  thus  preparing  herself  to  participate 
in  the  communion  services  of  the  evening.  The  visiting 
ministers  present  were  Brethren  H.  H.  Hclman,  Daniel 
Brtibaker,  Aaron  Heastaud  and  Geo.  Strausbaugh,— the 
latter  officiating. 

This  was,  indeed,  a  spiritual  feast.  In  the  keeping  of 
these  ordinances  of  the  house  of  God  we  were  strength- 
ened, thereby  enabling  us  more  fully  to  encounter  the  bat- 
tles of  life. 

On  the  evening  following,  a  communion  service  was 
held  at  the  home  of  Grandma  Rcnneckar,  who  has  been 
deprived  of  sanctuary  privileges  for  several  years  on  ac- 
count of  the  infirmities  of  old  age,— she  being  in  her 
eighty-seventh  year. 

The  long  dining-room  table  was  made  to  accommodate 
just  twelve  persons.  Only  immediate  members  of  the 
family,  with  the  writer  and  husband,  and  our  aged  elder, 
Bro.  Jacob    Murray,   who    officiated,  were   present. 

With  Grandma  occupying  her  accustomed  place  at  the 
table,  partaking  of  the  holy  communion,  with  those  of  like 
precious  faith,  in  the  twilight  of  that  calm  Sabbath  even- 
ing, shut  out  from  the  gaze  of  the  world,  we  have  a  pic- 
ture not  easily  described.  To  participate  in  this  feast  was 
truly  to  "  sit  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus,"— a  taste 
of  joys  celestial. 

On  the  18th,  at  the  Beech  Grove  house,  Bro.  Strausbaugh 
began  a  series  of  evangelistic  sermons,  continuing  until 
the  evening  of  July  4.  He  preached  the  Word  in  his  calm, 
forceful  manner,  showing  diligence  in  the  Master's  busi- 

Every  sermon  was  filled  with  food  for  a  hungry  audi- 
ence, coming  out  night  after  night,  through  the  busy  sea- 
son of  hay-making. 

Hearing  him  once,  you  were  not  satisfied  to  remain 
away,  hence  the  attendance  was  excellent  throughout.  His 
sermon  in  behalf  of  the  children  deserves  special  men- 
tion. He  showed  plainly  our  duty  toward  the  children, 
the  opportunities  and  privileges  we  have,  of  molding  their 
lives,  and  the  direful  results  of  neglecting  to  use  these  op- 
■  portunities   aright. 

A  song  service  preceded  each  evening  service.  Bro. 
Strausbaugh's  strong  voice  proved  very  helpful  in  this,  as 
well  as  in  lending  inspiration.  Sister  Gail  Brubaker,  of 
Illinois,  and  Sister  Vannie  Rennecker,  of  New  Philadel- 
phia, Ohio,  rendered  valuable  aid  to  the  song  service.  As 
a  visible  result  of  these  meetings,  six  were  received  by 
baptism,  and  the  members  were  stirred  to  greater  activi- 

July  4  a  joint  Sunday-sahool  Meeting  of  the  Wooster, 
East  Chippewa  and  Beech  Grove  schools  was  held  at  this 
place.     The   forenoon    session    was    given    to    Brethren. 


Strausbaugh  and  D.  R.  McFadden.  The  former  gave  an 
able  address  on  "National  Defense,"  while  Bro.  McFad- 
den spoke  on  "True  Patriotism."  A  basket  dinner  was 
served  in  the  basement  and  on  the  lawn,  after  which  we 
had  the  afternoon  program,  consisting  of  exercises^  reci- 
tations and  songs  by  the  children;  also  an  essay  and  spe- 
cial music.  All  who  attended  pronounced  it  a  pleasant  as 
well  as  profitable  celebration  of  the  Fourth  of  July. 

Our  Sunday-school  is  growing, — the  second  quarter 
showing  an  average  attendance  of  103,  against  an  average 
of  81  for  the  entire  year  of  1915. 

We  also  organized  a  Mission  Study  Class  of  twenty 
members  to  take  up  the  work  "Christian  Heroism  in 
Heathen  Lands,"  by  Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer.  Bro.  Lloyd 
Hoff  was  selected  as  teacher.  Flora  I.  Hoff. 

Wooster,  Ohio,  July  8. 


People 


expressed, — and    quite    vigorously    too, — that 
should  send  the  boys  to  our  own  schools  where  the  mllf 
tary   spirit   is   unknown,   but   where   the   opposite   is  care 
fully  taught. 

3.  Education  received  its  due  share  of  consideration 
A  number  of  the  churches  had  observed  "  Education 
Day,"  had   received  an  offering,   and   some   said  privately 


are  glad  to  say  that  we,  the  Brethren  at  Fernald, 
purchased  a  church  near  Elwell,  and  are  expecting  to 
it  to  Fernald  with  the  intention  of  having  a  church 


OVERCOMING  OBSTACLES 

I  am  now  engaged  in  an  evangelistic  effort  with  the 
Smiths  River  church  in  Patrick  County,  Va.  This  par- 
ticular section  of  the  country  is  thinly  populated.  At  this 
time  the  roads  are  extremely  rough  and  muddy.  For  two 
evenings  our  meetings  were  suspended  on  account  of  too 
much  rain.  The  nights  have  been  dark,  and,  all  told,  many 
obstacles  seemed  in  the  way  of  gathering  a  crowd. 

To  my  agreeable  surprise,  the  people  are  overcoming 
all  these  obstacles.  They  come  on  foot,  on  horseback,  in 
buggies,  surreys  and  wagons  of  the  "prairie  schooner" 
type,  and  a  few  automobiles.  Some  come  ten  miles  on 
horseback  to  our  night  meetings.  We  are  impressed  with 
the  old  adage,  that  "where  there's  a  will  there's  a  way." 

These  evidences  have  added  inspiration  to  our  meetings 
and  many  are  seeking  the  Lord.  On  one  evening  alone, 
eighteen  came  forward  to  become  identified  with  the 
church.  The  converts  are  from  twelve  to  seventy-five 
years  of  age,  but  a  large  majority  are  from  sixteen 
to  twenty-five,  and  most  of  these  are  young  men. 

We  are  to  close  July  16,  at  which  time  I  think  all 
will  be  baptized  into  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  We  are 
praising  God  for  the  demonstration  of  his  presence.  There 
have  been  thirty-two  decisions  so  far.       C.  D.  Hylton. 

Troutville,  Va. 


schools   afforded  a   good  place-in   which 
endowment   money   to   promote   the   cause   of   Christ 
his  church.    It  was  a  good  meeting.         John  Hecknia 
Polo,  111.,  July  16. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


FERNALD  HOUSE,  NEVADA,  IOWA 
Our  tent  revival  commenced  June  11,  with  one  week  of 
preparatory  services.  Our  leader  in  singing,  Bro.  Morris 
Robinson,  came  for  the  first  week  to  help  us  with  our 
singing,  while  Bro.  John  Robinson  came  June  18,  to  con- 
duct the  evangelistic  services.  We  were  blessed  with  the 
finest  kind  of  weather.  Large  audiences,  every  evening, 
gave  the  very  best  of  attention. 

After  two  weeks  of  evangelistic  work,  we  had  our  love 
feast  July  1.  About  eighty  surrounded  the  tables.  Mem- 
bers were  here  from  Dallas  Center,  Marshalltown,  Yale, 
Maxwell,  Des  Moines,  and  McPherson,  Kans.,  among 
whom  were  Uncle  Moses  and  Aunt  Kate  Deardorff,  of 
Xale;  Brother  and  Sister  Emery  Fisccl,  of  Yale;  Bro. 
Frank  Wheeler  and  wife,  of  Marshalltown;  Bro.  Snyder, 
of  McPherson,  Kans.;  Grandpa  Rites,  of  Maxwell.  We 
certainly  appreciated  the  assistance  of  Bro.  Rites,  who 
helped  us  so  much  in  every  way  he  could. 

July  2  Brethren  Jud  Stevens  and  Dennis  Hankins  were 
elected  to  the  deacon's  office.  The  week  after  the  love 
feast  five  came  out  on  the  Lord's  side  and  were  baptized 
July  9,  by  Bro.  Carmon  Lookingbill.  This  was  the  last 
of  our  four  weeks'  series  of  meetings.  Bro.  Lookingbill 
went  from  here  to  Egeland,  N.  Dak.,  to  carry  on  a  re- 


>  543.41.     Duos  amounted  to  $15.(10.     we 


tlon,   *3.02.     W 

$40.80.  niHkiiis 
over;  ?4.04  tow 
$27.!Ki  for  mate 
(ince  of  $55.19 


rth   of  July,    the    SKt.-rs'    Aid   Society   met  at   Sister  F 
1's  cause.— Grace   Gm-mvm.d,   C;n  tliiige,   Mo.,  July   32. 


MATRIMONIAL 


—By    the   undersigned,    at    tli 
iward    Dobbins    and    Sister 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


Co.,    Ohio,   died   July   IS, 


■  Ohare,  born  Aug.  21,  3837, 


OBSERVATIONS  IN   NORTH   DAKOTA 
The   District    Meeting    of    North    Dakota,— the    most 
northern  District  in  America, — came  in  a  week  in   mid- 
summer when  the  long  summer  days  are  at  their  best,  and, 
to  be  appreciated,  must  be  seen. 

The  meeting  was  entertained  by  the  members  of  the 
Ellison  congregation,  fourteen  and  one-half  miles  from 
the  Canada  line.  They  do  it  with  a  will  and  zeal  to  be 
commended.  They  seemed  to  enjoy  it  as  fully  as  their 
guests  did.  Everybody  seemed  to  be  pleased  with -the 
various  services  during  the  three  days.  Many  subjects 
were  discussed.  On  the  whole  I  note  growth  and  devel- 
opment during  the  five  years  which  I  have  been  permit- 
ted to  observe.  But  I  note  three  lines  of  work  which,  it 
seemed  to  me,  have  taken  hold  the  most. 

1.  Much  interest  was  manifested  in  the  simple  life  and 
loyalty  to  the  church  in  methods  of  maintaining  our  plain 
■dressing.  This  question  was  discussed  fairly  and  open- 
ly, and  with  the  best  of  spirit. 

2.  In  course  of  discussion  it  was  brought  out  that  many 
schools  and  colleges,  throughout  the  country,  are  requir- 
ing military  drill  and  are  putting  war  preparation  in  the 
atmosphere.  Fear  was  expressed,  and  not  without  a  good 
deal  of  ground,  that  our  sons,  sent  to  these  schools  under 
such    conditions,   would    be    lost    to    the    church.      It    was 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  29,  1916. 


l'!r  '|',!,V.|. „n.l.    f<"ir    duilghters 
v,.lf   310  Klngsley  Ave..  Porno 

na.  °Tei°"li 

Tu^C 

'."," 

mi  Ktcj"ne,M0">;ri;l?,  VS.™ 

"JaZf^T, 

le  County.  In 
rt    Hosplliil. 
April  2S.  1 

1,'ilv 

ting  ton    Co.,    Iml.,    July    2,    1910,    aged    55 


Murphy,  Bro.  Chnries,  tiled  in  tbe  Denton,  aid.,  congregation, 
iout  live  months  ago.  Uls  great  regret  during  bis  recent  III- 
llft>.     He  leaved  n   wife,   live  suns  and  one  daughter.     Services 


1  July 

..(       Ill,'      S, 111,11, V-M-1,,,,.1 

1,11,.  lie  was  well 

.-.  yum 

i.i  ,.-,..|,  s„ 

,li,y    nioruliiK.    ,.„. ■ 

n[  n  loving,  pntle 

Mi 

ml     <!,■! 
I'lim" 

■a„,l|, :,,....! 

:'.:r;II£l 

=s£H 

-:i 

:;:r, 

li,,.',','.  aid 

1  Sister  Ida  B.  Senger, 
s    n    promising   young 

an   with   high   us 

nini 

z:z), 

'.'n,,'!,"  1 .',',', 

ii'iiltli  iiikI  [ironiiM-  hi 
id    succi>sm(u11v    i'1iis(m1 

.    Mr.-I    year    in    High 

ils    next    hirlliday.      11 

"»,ht8irotoaSft3 

lull 

1  "r"r 

"'i"",'.';!..1",' 

BO^Ia^glaliaplren"" 

CI? 

»m.I,,I    l.y 

Bro.   R.   C.   Slauil.aiigli 

cemetery   near   by.— 

uly 

for   quite 

H,    1 

,1    l.y    his    mi.  1I1..T.    -ix 

?S^°f.?I 

"l 

rs.      Se 

rvi.-ra    l.y 

-uUl'Murv''r'*''i:r1|V,|l,1,' 

D.   1,   Lindslde, 

Shearer.   Sister  A 

man 

n.  nee 

BrlMer,  v. 

fe   of  Abraro    Shearer, 

"j'threc'uhild3'  S 

.l.l,.i 

iy.    sn 

month  and  HI  days. 
1  by  an  aged   liusii.ni'l 

nl   Ciiiiiiilii.llst.iwn.      11.  v    Si, inn,:- 

KmMartSC?  B™ 

,,.,  , 

ecker    « 

"eII^M, 

M-iiin.-tT    officiated— 

sn1(.|tlcr.  Harold 

T.ern 

r   Man 

t  son  of  George  nn.l    l.v.li,.    *, ,,,■!!- 

r.  of  HoarlBg  Sp 

i  April  7. 

-in.  .li.-.i  .Juij   lu.  i:«ii. 

incut    in    Morning    Sun 

g  Spring. — r 

llzobeth   Be 

rnett,    Honring    Spring 

BpitUr,  Sarnh,  bo 

Fta 

dangh 

oniery   Con 

'%.««,£"  or  '0,?: 

;--:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:- 


Quality  Is  Remembered  Long  After  the  Price 
Is  Forgotten.     BUT— 

when  you  get  highest  quality  at  lowest  prices,  need  more  be  said  to 
convince  you  that  it  pays  to  buy  books  from  us?  100  page  catalog  free 


SIXTY  CENTS  DOES  THE  WORK  OF  ONE  DOLLAR 


PEACE!  BE  STILL! 

Innnlri'il     liy 


, 

1  ■*>>■,- 

HEROES  ARE  NOT  NECESSARILY 


CHRISTIAN  HEROISM  IN 
HEATHEN    LANDS 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES, 
Br  K.  8.  loong, 

given  a  plan  of  Systematic  study  Mint  la  admiral 
Ita    simplicity     and 


BIBLE  BIOGRAPHIES 


Brethren  Publishing 
House 

Elgin  -  -  -  Illinois 


We 
Pay the 
Postage 


£pr^r^~rrp7^ 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— July  29,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


ubecrlptioD,  fifty  c 


J.  H.  Moore,  H<-lirliiu. 
Wie-and,  Chicago.  III.; 
Brandt,  Lord  shore,  Ca 


EDWARD  FRANTZ,  Office  Editor 

II.  Rnimhmtgh,  Huntingdon,  Pa., 
.  C.  Kurly.  l'enn  i.aird,  Va.;  A.  C. 
Kurtz,    HcPharson,    Kane.;  H.  A. 


ohn   Ureinlnger.     We  are  n 

enlarging  our  cli 

'r^ton^Afthfl  writ".'! 

ir   building 

Siiiidjiy-t-i'li 

■ilfrlal  Mii-tlng  the  latter  p 

cut  «Un£  Su* 

day,  July  1(1,  our  imsior,  11 

o    KlnseVde 

special  sermon  fo 

er,  Bro.  Andrew  S[.iuiogl.-. 

years  of  nge.  wh 

o   led  In  the  opening    pray.' 

Special  m 

Bnt*r*d  at  th»  PoatofDc*  at  Elgin,  III., 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents. 

(Concluded  from  Pago  403) 
tlif  forenoon  and  several  talks  and  recitations  were  given 


t  Springfield.     Jul; 


Ill't'l'J..  T. 

Bell."    B 
i  a  splendid  tall 


we   bad    yesterday. 
We  pray  that  God 

,  and  appreciative 


.11    iluirgi' 
,    I'M;,.      A 

:  witli  ub. 


VIRGINIA 

Friday  nights,  ami  wc  llil.l  imr  l..v  feast  ..n  Suturihii  . 
nn-nili.T,s  were  present.  Wc  have  Siiiiduy-wlionl  every 
la.irnlng,   an. I   preaching   servl.e   every    s.-.muiI   and   fourth 


■rly    Hell." 
Hjik'iidli' 


;  Sunday,  July  10, 
s  in  the  morning. 
We  are  planning  fo 


y  helpful  Sunday-* 
i  baptized  Sunday' 


n   Sunday- 

enjiiyeil    rhf 


Meeting:.  Bro. 
Ing   Children's 

ering  a  few  nc 
■  and  family,  froi 
June  18.  July  1 
Bro.  Tigner  am 


'  Society.     On  Sunday,  July  9,  n  very  in 
"itoanobe,  Va.,  July  18. 
WASHINGTON 

Bro.  Gordon,  from  Sprlngdale,  preached  f 
nmlly  were  to  have  been  with  us  also,  t 
:ured  auto  tire  they  failed  to  reach  us  Ii 


On    Sunday    i 


i   cdin  atii.n  " 


nent.— July 

consider  It   the   great   duty   o 

July  4  we  assembled  to  celebrate  ; 

ration   and    departed   v,  ill 

-Grace  Fike,  Eglon,  W. 

just    enjoyed    a    ir 


?resting   j 


[cCanj 


I  July   1 


July  1 


OKLAHOMA 


.-iiliiiK- 


■ii 1 1  v.    which,'  we   hope, 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


,  Qulnton,  Okla. 


Hold  a  joint  Sunday-* 
•ently    organized    a 


Sept.  3,  Maple  Groi 
Sept.  9,   Oakland. 


.,  officiated.    Mo: 
evening.   July   : 


orth  Liberty. 


morning,  precedlni 


McPHERSON  COLLEGE 

STAIB    CERTIFICATES 

All   graduates   of  McPlieroun   College  who  have 

'l^^'HirE/K'^rrs? 

eSISSSSS 

S,™1  SS'uS  Snl,'iU7,fl,W,m™.V|y. 

teaching    unit    securing    rlcM    hours    or    college 

ACADEMY   NORMAL   TRAINING    COU1.SF 

E£«irLv::\;/'';:V..";-3;H',H 

«"unu.  S'w'T  ,;'v'";;:':'' 71l;"""o'J" 

'"nools"ln0t"e"sClnteS  ""  '"'"'  '"  ""'  """"""" 

For  Illustrated   Catalog,  write  to  MoPIlEKSON 

Manchester    College 


The  Growing  School.  486  students  enrolled 
during  1915-16.  College  of  Liberal  Arts  has  in- 
creased five-fold  in  five  years.  Forty-two  A.  B 
graduates  in  two  years.  These  are  filling  good 
positions.  More  than  forty  college  courses  for 
this  coming  fall  term.  Bible  classes  for  all  stu- 
dents. School  of  Education  is  equipped  with 
model  training  school  on  college  grounds. 
School  of  Music  gives  special  attention  to  train- 
ing leaders  for  public  services  and  teachers  of 
classes.  Standard  courses  in  Academy,  Business, 
Art,  Expression,  Agriculture,  Manual  Training 
and  Domestic  Science.  Ideal  Location.  Seven 
Buildings.  Good  Accommodations.  New  Ladies' 
Home  this  year  with  capacity  for  100  girls.  Ex- 
penses moderate,  much  less  than  most  schools. 
Fall  term  opens  September  12.  I  nil  itifonii.ttmn 
given  by 

OTHO    WINGER,  A.    M„   President, 
North  Manchester,  Indiana 


NOW  READY 

ou  were  at  Winona  Lake  and 
jreat  Conference  or  not,  you  v 
the 

Full  Report  of 
Annual  Meeting 


od,  yo 


of  the  Church.  It  will  also  be  interesting  for 
you  to  read  the  addresses  delivered  at  the  Mis- 
sionary, Educational  and  Sunday  School  Meet- 
ings. 

Order  NOW  from  your  local  agent  or  direct 


Price,  postpaid. 


2Sc 


:-x-x-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-;-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-;- 

Actual  Conditions 

India  a  Problem 


H       S2KS,'  iSleX: 


lept.  28,  Allegheny. 


."-:-:-:-;-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-;-:-:-h-:*:-;::'-':""1" 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— PhUpp. 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  111.,  August  5,  1916 


No.  32 


In  This  Number 


['  (Jin-Minn  Union    (J. 


Two   Emptyings  for  One  Filling.     By  J.  O.  Royer. 

SncrlAdog  for   tbe  Kingdom's  Sake.     My  Aann  CflsV 
An    Unexpected    and    Immovable    Restriction.      By 


hn  Calvin  Bright, 
.  Bossermnn,    


EDITORIAL,... 


Getting  Down  to  Particulars 

How  deeply  penitent  we  are,  as  we  confess  our  sins 
before  the  Lord  and  plead. with  him  for  forgiveness! 
A  listener  must  wonder  what  commandment  we  have 
not  transgressed.  But  let  him  start  an  inquiry,  let  him 
try  to  put  his  finger  on  some  specific  sin,  and  see  how 
quickly  we  are  transformed  into  model  Christians. 
What!  Would  anybody  insinuate  that  we  did  some- 
thing bad?  How  dare  he?  Let  him  take  it  back  at 
once,  or  render  himself  liable  for  damages  for  slander. 

Thus  do  we  disclose  the  vagueness,  the  want  of  def- 
inite meaning, — I  had  almost  said  insincerity, — in  our 
confessions.  Do  we  forget  that  life  is  a  succession  of 
particular  thoughts  and  deeds?  And  that  if  we  have 
fallen  short  of  the  Divine  Ideal,  it  is  because  we  think 
or  do  or  fail  to  do  some  of  these  specific  things?  And 
that,  if  we  are  to  make  progress  toward  that  ideal, 
that  progress  must  be  manifest  in  these  same  par- 
ticular things? 

This  is  not  to  imply  that  we  should  expend  our 
energies  in  rooting  out  our  sins,  one  by  one.  There 
is  a  better  way  to  grow  in  grace  than  that.  But  as 
long  as  we  have  room  to  grow  at  all,  we  need  not  be 
too  resentful  of  the  suggestion  of  particular  short- 
comings. And  it  would  not  hurt  us  any  to  think  of 
some,  when  we  make  such  eloquent  confessions  in 
our  prayers.  _— __— _— 

A  Worldling  of  the  Early  Church 

Those  good  people  mistake  greatly  who  think  that 
worldliness  is  peculiar  to  our  day.  It  is,  in  fact,  a 
very  old  disease.  One  instance  of  it  is  touchingly  re- 
ferred to  by  Paul,  in  his  final  message  to  Timothy. 
-"'peaking  of  a  former  companion  and  fellow-worker, 
after  beseeching  Timothy  to  come  to  him  as  soon  as 
possible  and  relieve  his  loneliness,  he  adds,  "For 
■Demas  hath  forsaken  me,  having  loved  this  present 
world." 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  what  particular  type 
of  world  allurement  ensnared  Demas.  Was  it  a  love 
display  in  dress?  Or  an  opportunity  for  political 
Preferment?  Or  had  some  "promoter"  of,  say,  the 
Consolidated  Macedonian  Development  Company,  of- 
ered  him  the  presidency  of  that  newly-organized  and 
highly- flourishing  institution,  with  a  large  block  of 
s1°*  at  ground  floor  prices,  absolutely  certain  to 
l  the  next  sixty  days; 


cination.  The  world  that  caught  Demas  was  a  "  pres- 
ent" world.  It  offered  him  something  tangible  at 
once.  And  the  fact  shows  that  he  was  not  getting 
much  out  of  his  religion.  Whatever  blessings  it  might 
have,  were  still  in  the  future,  and  these  were  very 
shadowy.  So  he  decided  to  take  the  present  pleasure 
and  not  wait  on  future  uncertainties.  He  was  like  so 
many  of  us, — so  carnal  that  he  could  not  see  that  the 
spiritual  world  is  the  world  of  truest  present  satis- 
factions, as  well  as  the  only  world  that  has  a  future, 
— which  inability  to  see  the  spiritual  realities  is  the 
very  essence  of  worldliness. 


for.  So  taught  this  same  apostle  Paul  (1  Cor.  10: 
31)  and  so  we  find  him  living  himself.  All  our  "sec- 
ular "  labor,  our  agriculture  and  merchandising  and 
what  not,  is  unworthy  of  us  except  as  it  is  a  way  of 
enabling  us  to  promote  the  kingdom  of  God  among 


Making  Expenses 

In  Paul's  work  at  Corinth  we  have  an  example  of 
the  way  in  which  Paul  did  that  "  one  thing  "  he  after- 
wards wrote  about  to  the  Philippians  (Philpp.  3:  13). 
If  you  stop  reading  at  the  end  of  the  third  verse  of 
Acts  eighteen,  you  may  think  Paul  was  out  looking  up 
a  good  business  location,  or  that  he  was  simply  going 
about  plying  his  trade  wherever  he  saw  favorable 
openings  for  making  money.  But  as  you  read  further 
you  see  that  the  thing  on  his  heart  was  not  making 
tents.  That  was  a  mere  incident,  a  device  for  making 
it  possible  to  carry  on  his  missionary  campaign, — the 
"  one  thing "  to  which  he  was  really  bending  every 
energy  of  his  life. 

Here  we  have  suggested  the  true  relation  between 
secular  pursuits,  so-called,  and  a  proper  life-purpose. 
Promoting  God's  glory  by  promoting  righteousness 
among  men,  is  the  only  thing  a  man  has  a  right  to  live 


The  Sign  of  a  Good  Sermon 

Some  years  ago  an  observant  minister  remarked 
that  he  could  generally  tell  when  the  congregation  was 
going  to  have  a  good  sermon.  Of  course  this  minister 
sat  well  forward,  but  this  was  not  altogether  to  his 
advantage,  for  he  sat  so  far  forward  that  he  occupied 
one  end  of  the  short  bench  behind  the  preacher's  stand. 
From  such  a  point,  where  neither  face  nor  gesture 
could  be  seen  with  distinctness,  one  would  very  natur- 
ally think  that  little  could  be  told  of  what  was  to  come. 

But,  according  to  our  observant  minister,  the  sign 
of  a  good  sermon  is  hardly  to  be  found  in  a  man's 
face  or  gesture;  the  real  test  is  the  condition  of  the 
speaker's  knees.  Now  the  inner  struggles  of  the 
minister  may  not  appear  in  the  face  or  outward  man- 
ner, for  some  who  seem  to  speak  with  composure  are 
really  trembling.  Such  inward  conditions  show  at  the 
knees,  and  it  was  here  that  our  minister  looked  for  a 
clue  to  the  sermon.  If  the  knees  were  "  trembly,"  a 
good  sermon  was  promised.  But  after  all  this  is  no 
mystery,  for  the  trembling  preacher,  having  no  con- 
fidence in  the  flesh,  is  the  more  receptive  to  the  Spirit, 
and  hence,  the  more  likely  to  bring  a  message  from 
God.  h.  a.  B. 


Wherewithal  Shall  We  Be  Clothed? 

PART    ONE 


What, 


t0  Demas,  the: 


ever  the  form,  in  which  this  temptation  came 


i  hint  as  to  the  secret  of  its  fas- 


The  question  is  very  old.  The  earliest  recorded 
instance  of  its  being  asked  and  answered  was  on  that 
day  in  Eden  when  our  Mother  Eve  went  about  the 
garden,  gathering  fig  leaves  for  her  first  new  gown. 
From  that  day  to  this,  no  question,  barring  only  that 
of  food  and  drink,  has  been  more  persistent  in  its 
claims  upon  civilized  attention. 

Is  the  Question  Worth  Our  While? 

And  yet  the  questions  what  to  wear  and  what  to 
eat  are  not  the  most  important.  "  Is  not  the  life  more 
than  the  food  and  the  body  than  the  raiment?"  But 
since  we  must  wear  clothes,  even  while  we  try  to  heed 
the  warning  of  Jesus,  not  to  be  anxious  about  having 
them  to  wear,  we  are  compelled  to  give  some  atten- 
tion to  the  kind.  And  because  this  is  a  necessary  part 
of  our  activities,  it  is  a  part  of  our  religion,  for  re- 
ligion concerns  every  phase  of  human  experience. 
While  religion  is  not  in  the  clothes,  but  in  the  hearts 
of  the  people  who  wear  them,  it  expresses  itself  in 
one's  choice  of  clothes,  just  as  it  does  in  every  other 
choice.  There  are  those  whose  religious  life  seems 
to  center  about  this  question.  They  think  and  talk  of 
little  else.  There  are  others  who  would  ignore  the 
subject  altogether.  They  think  it  too  small  for  serious 
consideration.     Both  classes  are  grievously  in  error. 

Improper  dressing  is  one  of  the  great  sins  of  the 
ages.  It  is  not  the  greatest,  as  some  have  extravagant- 
ly said,  but  it  is  great  enough  to  be  a  most  powerful 
instrument  of  evil.  In  its  wastefulness  of  money  that 
ought  to  be  put  to  nobler  use,  in  its  disastrous  effects 
upon  physical  health,  in  its  fostering  of  personal 
vanity  and  consequent  destruction  of  right  ideals  of 
character,  and  in  its  positive  contribution,  in  some 
cases,    to    impure    thinking    and    immoral    practice. 


modern  fashion  has  wrought  a  havoc  that  would  defy 
human  estimate.  To  oppose,  with  all  one's  power,  an 
evil  of  such  proportions,  is  the  manifest  duty  of  every 
Christian.  It  is  a  cause  worthy  of  the  utmost  en- 
deavor of  any  church  that  would  lay  claim  to  the 
name  of  Christian. 

Championship  of  this  cause  is  an  established  prin- 
ciple of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  Let  it  be  con- 
ceded that  the  doctrine  of  simplicity  and  modesty  in 
dress  has  received  an  emphasis  which  has  often  ob- 
scured from  view  more  important  truth.  Neverthe- 
less, it  must  also  be  conceded  that  llie  earnest  effort 
of  the  church  to  maintain  this  principle  in  practice  is 
fully  justified.  And  while  we  are  making  concessions, 
a  frank  facing  of  the  facts  requires  us  to  make  an- 
other. It  is,  that  tlje  difficulty  of  this  task  has  in- 
creased in  later  years,  so  much  so  that  not  a  few 
anxious  hearts  are  wondering  whether  the  church  is 
destined  to  lose  its  ground  on  this  question.  It  is 
surely  needless  to  say  that  such  a  possibility  must  be 
contemplated  by  every  disciple  of  Jesus  Christ  with 
deep  concern. 

Why  the  Task  Is  Harder  Now 
But  why  is  it  harder  to  maintain  our  position  now 
than  it  was  forty  years  ago?  Because  we  are  living 
in  closer  contact  with  our  fellow-men.  The  more  you 
live  apart  from  others,  the  easier  it  is  to  preserve 
your  personal  peculiarities.  The  more  you  rub  elbows 
with  your  neighbor,  the  stronger  the  tendency  to  think 
and  act  like  he  does.  This  is  what  has  happened  to 
us  in  the  last  generation.  We  have  come  out  of  our 
comparative  isolation  into  closer  relations  with  our 
fellows.  This  is  partly  the  result  of  our  own  initia- 
tive, but  mainly  it  is  the  outcome  of  conditions  and 
forces  beyond  our  control.     Trolley  cars  and  tele- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  5,  1916. 


phones,  automobiles  and  universal  free  delivery  of 
mail,  have  had  more  to  do  with  our  problems  of 
church  government  than  most  people  have  stopped  to 
consider.  And  so  have  magazines,  chautauquas,  and 
victrolas. 

A  long  remove  from  such  things,  it  would  seem,  are 
revival  meetings  and  foreign  mission  work,  but  these, 
too,  are  significant  factors  in  the  situation.  So  also 
are  Sunday-schools  and  colleges,  not  to  particularize 
further  among  the  manifold  church  activities  which 
recent  years  have  brought.  This  much  of  truth  there 
was  in  the  contention  of  our  Old  Order  Brethren  who 
got  scared  out,  a  generation  ago,  on  account  of  these 
"  innovations."  That  is,  these  things  have  all  had  a 
part  in  forcing  us  to  consider,  more  and  more,  how 
other  people  look  at  things.  In  short,  every  agency 
or  influence,  whether  in  the  church  or  in  the  big  world 
outside,  which  has  helped  to  bring  us  into  a  more  in- 
timate acquaintance  with  the  life  and  thought  of  the 
age,  has  added  to  the  complexity  of  our  nonconform- 

It  is  important  to  note  this,  for  there  are  those  who 
innocently  believe  that  the  secret  of  our  troubles  lies 
in  a  growing  laxity  of  Conference  decisions.  In  this 
they  arc  in  error,  for  with  few  exceptions  these  de- 
cisions have  been  in  the  direction  of  greater  strin-  - 
gency.  That  such  has  been  the  general  trend  will  be 
evident  to  any  one  who  will  look  up  the  history  of 
Conference  rulings  on  the  dress  question.  Quite  in 
line  with  this  tendency  is  our  most  recent  action  on 
the  subject, — that  of  a  year  ago  at  Hershey,  slightly 
modifying  a  certain  clause  in  the  decision  of  1911. 
But  the  most  serious  mistake  in  searching  out  the 
causes  of  our  growing  difficulties  is  in  failing  to  note 
the  facts  cited  above, — the  changed  world  in  which 
we  live  and  our  changed  relation  to  it. 
An  Impossible  Solution 

I  f  we  could  apply  here  an  old  maxim,  "  Remove  the 
cause  and  the  effect  will  cease,"  the  simplest  solution 
of  our  problem  would  seem  to  be  in  restoring  the  con- 
ditions of  forty  years  ago.  If  we  would  all  move 
back  to  the  country,  and  raise  our  own  meats  and 
fruits  and  vegetables,  and  no  one  would  go  to  town 
but  father,  and  he  only  as  often  as  would  be  necessary 
to  procure  such  staples  as  sugar,  rice  and  coffee  (the 
boys  could  take  some  wheat  and  corn  down  to  the  old 
grist  mill  by  the  creek  and  bring  back  meal  and  flour), 
and  if  the  eighth  grade  were  the  limit  of  the  children's 
education,  and  if  we  would  stop  suDscnptions  to  all 
perindicals  at  once,  except,  perhaps,  the  county  paper 
and  the  Mr.ssiiNGKR  (and  it  might  be  better  to  include 
these  also;  in  that  case  the  Publishing  House  could 
be  shut  down  or  turned  back  to  its  original  i 
their  heirs),  and  if  our  automobiles  \\ 
and  our  telephones  removed, 

And  as  for  church  activities,  if  there  were  preach- 
ing at  the  church  once  every  two  weeks  at  ten  o'clock, 
but  nothing  more. —  And  no  prayer  meetings,  no  Sun- 
day-schools, no  Christian  Workers,  no  Aid  Societies, 
no  Mothers'  Meetings, —  And  no  special  evangelistic 
clttirt  |  should  anyone  desire  to  unite  with  the  church, 
he  could  do  so,  provided  he  would  make  his  wants 
known  and  there  were  no  objections), —  And  if  our 
schools  and  colleges  would  all  he  closed  and  our  mis- 
ailed  (The  Committee  on  Elimination  of 
or  Simplifying  our  Church  Boards,  would 
othing  at  all  to  do,  as  all  these  Boards  and 
>  would  automatically  cease  to  be),  ■ 

Yes,  if  we  could  do  all  these  impossible  things,  and 
thus  undo  the  history  of  the  past,  the  dress  question, 
as  well  as  many  others,  would  be  much  easier  to  han- 
dle. But  we  have  only  to  glance  at  the  matters  hinted 
at  above,  to  realise  how  ridiculous  the  suggestion  is. 
We  could  not  retreat  into  the  backwoods  again,  be- 
cause the  "  backwoods  "  have  been  cut  down,  and  their 
place  is  all  athrob  with  life.  And  who  would  if  we 
could?  Who  would  be  willing  to  purchase  our  greater 
security  at  such  a  price?  It  is  not  the  impossibility 
of  the  idea  that  impresses  us  so  much,  as  the  coward- 
liness of  it.  We  see  that  our  task  is  harder  because 
our  field  is  wider,  because,  in  other  words,  the  church 
is  in  the  process  of  finding  herself  and  her  greater 
mission,  and  we  have  no  mind  to  shirk  our  respon- 
sibilities and  seek  the  easier  path.    The  Lord  forgive 


us  for  being  tempted  by  the  thought  for  just  a  mo- 
ment. No,  this  is  the  twentieth  century,  not  the  nine- 
teenth, and  in  the  world  of  this  century  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  must  now  live  and  work  and  grow.  To 
the  task,  then,  with  new  courage ! 


Basis  of  Christian  Union 

We  needed  a  stepladder,  for  temporary  use  only, 
and  not  feeling  disposed  to  purchase  one,  or  to  buy- 
lumber  for  the  purpose  of  making  what  was  needed, 
we  looked  over  our  pile  of  board  scraps  for  two 
pieces  that  might  possibly  serve  as  sides  for  a  rudely- 
constructed  ladder,  such  as  would  answer  our  pur- 
pose. Two  pieces  were  found, — one  piece  shorter 
than  the  other, — and  the  latter  none  too  long.  We 
were  therefore  under  the  necessity  of  purchasing  a 
hit  of  lumber,  or  making  a  ladder  that  would  not  meas- 
ure up  fully  to  what  was  desired,  and  what  was  really 
needed.  The  latter  course  being  decided  upon,  the 
shorter  board  was  shaped  to  serve  as  one  side  of  the 
ladder,  and  the  longer  board  cut  down  to  match  the 
short  one.  In  this  way  the  ladder  was  constructed, 
only  to  be  reduced  to  kindling-wood,  later  on,  when 
we  decided  on  purchasing  lumber  and  making  some- 
thing that  will  serve  the  general  purposes  around  a 
home,  for  which  the  right  kind  of  a  stepladder  is  in- 
tended. 

In  the  matter  of  church  union,  or  bringing  all  the 
Christian  denominations  together  into  one  working 
body,  we  are,  metaphorically  speaking,  up  against 
this  very  proposition.  It  is  not  a  question  of  getting 
the  different  persuasions  together,  and  making  of 
them  one  united  body  of  believers  in  Christ  Jesus,  such 
as  the  Master  prayed  for,  nor  is  it  a  matter  of  lining 
them  up  with  what  the  New  Testament  demands  of 
those  that  should  constitute  the  representative  body  of 
Christ  on  earth. 

There  can  he  no  question  about  the  importance  of 
Christian  union,  or  the  desire,  upon  the  part  of  Christ 
and  the  Holy  Spirit,  relating  to  such  a  union.  If 
there  is  any  one  tiling  that  the  New  Testament  teaches, 
it  is  that  God's  people  should  be  one,  should  be  a 
united  body,  having  one  Lord,  one  faith  and  one  bap- 
tism, all  speaking  the  same  thing,  and  all  striving  for 
the  one  end, — the  saving  of  sinners  and  worshiping 
God  in  the  manner  he  intended  they  should.  The 
present  separation  of  churches,  with  their  differences, 
and  sometimes  bitterness,  is  most  disastrous,  and  tends 
to  weaken  the  cause  for  which  Christianity  stands. 
This  thing  of  three  or  four  churches  in  a  town,  where 
there  should  be  but  one,  or  two  or  more  churches 
working  the  same  community,  when  one  of  them  could 
do  it  better,  is  not  only  burdensome  on  those  who 
support  the  work,  but  it  is  setting  before  the  world 
a  discreditable  example.  The  religion  taught  by 
Jesus,  and  passed  down  to  us  by  his  faithful  apostles, 
calls  for  no  such  conditions. 

Under  the  present  circumstances  the  disposition  of 
the  devout  leaders,  in  various  Christian  bodies,  to  find 
some  common  ground  of  union,  on  which  the  different 
churches  may  be  brought  together,  is  to  be  commend- 
ed. The  spirit  of  such  a  purpose  should  be  en- 
couraged. But  while  doing  this  there  is  danger  of 
most  of  them  losing  their  heads,  and  working  for  the 
very  thing  that  is  neither  Gospel  nor  feasible.  The 
New  Testament  plan  of  union  is  for  all  believers  to 
be  one  in  Christ  Jesus  on  the  basis  of  "  the  faith  which 
was  once  delivered  unto  the  saints"  (Jude  3).  It 
was  on  this  faith  that  all  the  early  believers  were 
united,  and  so  long  as  this  faith,  which  represents  the 
New  Testament  in  full,  remained  as  the  basis  of  union, 
there  was  but  the  one  body.  A  departure  from  this 
one  faith  led  to  the  divisions  in  Christendom,  to  be 
followed  by  the  hundreds  of  churches,  with  all  their 
discords,  as  we  now  have  them. 

The  remedy  for  these  unfortunate  conditions  is 
found  in  going  back  to  the  original  faith  that  held  the 
early  believers-  together,  and  made  of  them  a  united, 
working  body,  having  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bap- 
tism, and  being  led  by  the  one  Spirit.  The  plea  for 
this  basis,  as  the  ground  of  union,  has  the  New  Testa- 


ment teaching  and  the  practice  of  the  early  Christians 
in  its  support.  It  is  a  plea  that  rests  on  something 
that  is  divine,  and  not  on  something  that  is  human 
If  the  leaders  of  the  various  Christian  persuasions 
should  come  together  and  study  the  New  Testament 
basis  with  a  view  of  uniting  on  it,  there  might  be  some 
possibility  of  success.  We  are  sure  that  they  would 
have  the  Lord,  as  well  as  the  Holy  Spirit,  on  their 
side,  and  in  time  these  influences  might  lead  them  not 
only  to  seeing  alike  but  saying  the  same  thing. 

But  this  is  not  the  basis  of  the  present  day  union 
movement.  Instead  of. a  basis  that  measures  up  to 
the  full  demands  of  the  Gospel,  the  basis  is  adjusted 
to  the  claims  of  the  church,  or  churches,  holding  to 
the  least  number  of  the  New  Testament  fundamentals 
Instead  of  grading  the  churches  up  to  the  highest 
standard,  the  purpose  is  to  line  them  up  with  the  low- 
est standard.  Like  our  own  temporary  stepladder 
everything  must  be  cut  to  suit  the  shortest  list  of 
Gospel  demands.  It  is  not  a  question  as  to  what  the 
Book  says,  but,  "  On  what  points  can  all  interested 
be  brought  to  unite?  "  In  the  canvass  for  the  metes 
and  bounds  of  the  basis  of  union,  one  fundamental 
after  another  is  thrown  out, — not  because  such  prin- 
ciples are  not  scriptural,  but  because  some  persuasions 
do  not  accept  them.  Thus  the  process  is  continued 
until  the  narrowest  possible  limits  are  reached. 

In  a  movement  of  this  type  our  people  can  have 
neither  part  nor  lot.  Our  plea  is  the  highest  possible 
Christian  attainments.  We  set  the  standard  high,  es- 
pecially in  New  Testament  fundamentals.  Instead 
of  lining  up  with  those  holding  to  the  least  number  of 
these  fundamentals,  our  aim  is  to  measure  up  with 
each  and  all  of  them  as  set  forth  in  the  Gospel.  Our 
aim,  in  this  particular,  is  not  only  reasonable,  but  it 
is  consistent.  It  has  back  of  it  the  New  Testament 
as  well  as  the  practice  of  the  early  Christians.  And 
while  pleading  for  a  union  of  all  believers  in  Christ 
Jesus,  we  can  do  no  better  thing  than  to  make  our 
position  on  this  point  so  clear  that  we  will  not  be  mis- 
understood by  even  the  most  superficial.  In  fact  we 
should  press  our  claim.  The  thinking  public  should 
know  that  there  is  a  divinely-authorized  basis  of 
Christian  union,  and  that  this  is  the  only  one  on  which 
the  various  Christian  bodies  can  ever  expect  to  unite 
and  make  the  union  a  permanent  s 


Setting  the  Standard  Higher 

A  good  illustration' of  the  way  in  which  God  has 
ever  been  leading  his  people  onward  and  upward  to 
a  truer  understanding  of  himself,  and  a  higher  stand- 
ard of  conduct,  is  found  in  the  cities  of  refuge  of 
Ancient  Israel.  The  ancient  law  of  blood-revenge, 
the  custom  in  accordance  with  which  the  kinsman 
of  a  murdered  man  felt  bound  to  hunt  down  and  slay 
the  murderer,  was  widespread  throughout  the  Sem- 
itic nations  and,  of  course,  found  its' way  into  Israel 
also.  The  establishment  of  these  cities  of  refuge  was 
a  means  of  toning  down  the  harsher  features  of  this 
institution,  and  affording  some  measure  of  protection 
to  the  innocent.  We  might  wonder  that  God  did  not 
abolish  entirely  this  bloody  custom,  and  provide  for 
a  fair  trial  of  all  accused  of  crime.  But  the  time 
was  not  ripe  for  this.  It  would  have  been  too  radical 
an  innovation,  and  hence  impossible  to  put  into  prac- 
tice. But  the  plan  adopted  was  a  step  in  that  direc- 
tion, ft  was  a  great  improvement  on  the  unregulated 
custom,  and  the  best  arrangement  that  could  then  be 

The  point  here  of  practical  import  to  us  is  this: 
God  has  always  sought  to  win  mankind  into  the  com- 
pletest  possible  harmony  with  himself.  He  has  set 
the  standard  higher  as  fast  as  he  could  do  so.  In 
the  Gospel  of  Christ  he  has  set  it  higher  than  it  had 
ever  been,  as  high,  indeed,  as  it  is  possible  to  put  »■ 
But  the  working  standard  af  our  everyday  life  has  not 
yet  reached  that  level.  If  the  principles  of  the  Chris- 
tian Gospel  were  fully  applied,  they  would  surely  work 
some  significant  changes,  not  only  in  social  customs, 
but  doubtless  in  our  own  individual  practices.  And  » 
behooves  each  of  us  to  ask  himself:  Does  the  New 
Testament  standard  find  perfect  expression  in  M) 
home  life,  in  my  business  relations?  Where  can  I 
set  the  standard  higher  in  my  own  conduct? 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  5,  1916. 


c 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


en  I 


The  Street  Called  Straight 

s  a  street  called  Straight,  Ohl  mother  mine, 

Did  me  of  in  the  olden  time, 

your  knee  so  light  and  free 
your  sweet  brown  eyes  looked  down  on  me. 
light  shades  fell  and  there  in  the  fire 
^  your  yearning  heart's   desire, 
ou  pointed  at  the  cheery  flame 
showed  ine  the  street  that  led  to  fame. 

street  called  Straight,"  you  called  it,  dear, 
mother  mine,  it  was  your  prayer. 
i's  a  street  called  Straight,  Oh!  heart  of  mine, 
-c  we  strolled  through   fields   of  love  sublime 

led  us  to  a  leafy  bower, 

e  we  talked  long  in  the  witching  hour: 
you  leaned-on  my  arm  and  showed  me  the  gate 

led  away  from  the  street  called  Straight, 
you  warned  me  there  of  the  danger  where 
tour  led  from  this  street  so  fair; 
you  seemed  so  glad  as  we,  sauntered  on: 
heart  of  mine,  I  loved  your  song. 
e's  a  street  called  Straight,  Oh!  friend  of  mine, 

I  left  one  day  in  my  youthful  prime, 
the  vain  detour  that  proved  a  snare 
the  labyrinth  of  a  low  despair, 
re  I  plumb'd  the  depths  of  every  fate 
:ee  again  the   street  called   Straight, 
mother  mine,  Oh!  heart  of  mine, 
friend  of  mine  in  an  olden  time, 
e,  show  me  the  road,  if  it's  not  too  late, 

lead  me  back  to  the  street  called  Straight. 


"  School  Men  "  and  "  Church  Men  " 

.     BY    OTHO    WINGER 

The  above  terms  are  not  uncommonly  used  by- 
speakers  at  our  Conferences,  and  by  writers  in  our 
publications.  By  some  they  are  used  simply  to  desig- 
nate those  who  are  directly  connected  with  our  schools, 
or  those  who  are  not  connected  with  them.  When 
used  in  his  way,  for  lack  of  a  better  way  of  express- 
ing it,  it  may  be  allowable,  though  a  better  expression 
is  much  to  be  desired.  But  by  some  these  terms  are 
still  used,  with  the  thought  actually  in  mind  that 
"  school  men  "  are  not  "  church  men,"  and  that 
"church  men"  are  not  "school  men."  This  view, 
as  well  as  this  use  of  the  term,  is  not  only  erroneous, 
but  is  positively  harmful. 

There  was  a  time  when  the  church  was  not  so  fa- 
vorable to  education,  a  time  when  the  man  who  stood 
fnr  the  schools  had  to  stand  very  much  alone.  Even 
then  it  was  not  proper  to  think  of  the  "  school 
men"  as  not  being  "church  men."- The  history  of 
the  origin  of  our  schools  shows  that  they  were  started 
by  men  who  were  most  zealous  for  the  welfare  of  the 
church.  That  was  why  they  began  the  work.  And  we 
today  ought  to  thank  God  for  their  foresight  in  seeing 
the  need  of  the  schools,  and  for  their  courage  to  stand 
alone,  if  need  be,  to  establish  them. 

The  time  is  here  when  this  meaning,  and  this  use 
of  the  term, -as  far  as  possible,  should  be  abolished. 
If  there  are  any  members  teaching  in  our  schools 
who  do  not  stand  for  the  church,  they  ought  to  be 
dismissed  at  once.  The  school  is  no  place  for  them. 
If  there  are  those  in  the  church  who  do  not  favor  the 
schools,  who  do  not  see  the  need  of  them,  who  do 
not  see  the  wonderful  influence  they  are  exerting, 
they  must  be  considered  as  exceedingly  short-sighted. 
We  have  gone  to  our  schools  to  get  the  editors  of 
our  church  publications.  Our  missionaries  are  all  be- 
•og  trained  in  our  schools.  Our  local  churches  are  rap- 
'dly  looking  to  our  schools  for  pastors  and  workers. 
And  more  and  more  our  people  are  looking  to  our 
schools  to  train  our  young  people  to  be  earnest,  effi- 
cient, willing  helpers  and  supporters  of  the  work  of 
the  church. 

The  record  of  our  Conferences  shows  that  We  are 
not  divided  into  "  church  men  "  and  "  school  men  " 
°n  questions  of  church  polity  and  activities.  Men  con- 
nected with  our  schools  may  agree  or  differ  in  their 
convictions,  as  well  as  men  who  are  not  connected 
with  our  schools.  It  would  be  strange  if  they  did  not. 
paul  and  Barnabas  differed.  Men  of  character  and 
convictions  are  likely  to  differ;  and  they  have  the  cour- 


age to  stand  for  the  truth  as  they  see  it.  Such  men 
are  to  be  admired,  whether  they  have  ever  worked  in 
our  schools  or  not. 

No,  we  are  not  "church  men"  and  "school  men." 
any  more  than  we  are  "mission  men"  and  "  church 
men."  Let  us  pray  God  mat  we  are  all  Christian  men 
and  women,  members  of  his  glorious  church.  May 
we  recognize  that  the  great  mission  of  the  church  is 
to  "  witness  for  Jesus  Christ,"  and  that  our  schools, 
our  Sunday-schools  and  every  other  activity  of  the 
church  are  simply  the  means  by  which  we  are  carrying 
out  the  Great  Commission.  It  is  not  the  "  school 
men "  who  are  running  the  schools,  but  it  is  the 
church.  Those  who  work  in  our  schools  are  just  as 
much  servants  of  the  church  as  are  the  pastors  and 
missionaries.  Whatever  the  terms  we  use,  to  desig- 
nate our  respective  duties,  let  us  clearly  keep  in  mind 
our  common  cause.  Whatever  the  activity  we  are 
engaged  in,  may  it  be  with  no  other  thought  or  pur- 
pose than  to  spread  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and 
Savior  Jesus  Christ  1 

North   Manchester,   Ind. 


Unanimously  passed  by  vote  of  nearly  six  hundred 
delegates,  and  about  five  thousand  acquiescing  mem- 
bers  attending  the  Conference,— I.  W.  Taylor,  of 
Pennsylvania,  H.  C.  Early,  of  Virginia,  and  W.  J. 
Swigart,  of  Pennsylvania,  being  appointed  to  present 
in  person  this  resolution  to  the  President. 

Presented  to  President  Woodrow  Wilson,  at  12: -IS 
P.  M..  July  13,  1916.  I.   W.  Taylor, 

W.  J.   Swigart. 


A  Memorial  to  President  Woodrow  Wilson 

From  the  Annual  Conference  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren,  Winona  Lake,  Indiana,  June  8-16,  ipid 

In  view  of  the  dreadful  war,  now  waging  through- 
out the  Old  World,  the  agitation  of  the  spirit  of  mil- 
itarism everywhere,  and  the  consequent  peril  to  the 
peace  of  our  own  land,  the  Church  of  the  Brethren, 
assembled  in  its  General  (International)  Conference 
at  Winona  Lake,  Indiana,  June  8-16,  1916,  extends 
greeting  to  all  the  churches  and  exhorts  and  urges 
all  its  members  to  steadfastness  in  the  principles  of 
peace,  as  taught  by  Jesus  and  the  apostles,  and  held 
uncompromisingly  by  the  church  from  its  beginning, 
and  to  which  principles  each  member  pledged  himself 
when  he  entered  into  fellowship  with  the  church. 

The  church  re-affirms  its  position  in  favor  of  peace, 
even  at  the  cost  of  suffering  wrongfully,  if  need  be, 
and  its  unalterable  opposition  to  war  and  bloodshed 
under  any  condition  of  provocation,  and  all  prepara- 
tion for  war,  as  one  of  its  primal  teachings;  main- 
taining that  all  disputes,  national  and  international, 
not  settled  by  those  involved,  should  be  submitted  to 
a  Commission  on  Arbitration  as  the  highest  and  final 
appeal  of  nations. 

And  since  the  Government  of  the  United  States, 
in  its  just  dealings  with  its  citizens,  has  graciously 
provided  for  the  free  exercise  of  conscience  in  these 
matters,  by  authority  of  this  Conference  copies  of 
this  resolution  shall,  if  needed,  be  furnished  to  all 
members  applying  therefor,  which  may  be  used  in 
connection  with  a  certificate  of  membership  from  the 
local  church  in  which  one  may  reside,  all  of  which 
may,  if  occasion  arise,  be  presented  to  the  authorities 
of  our  Government  in  seeking  exemption  from  mili- 
tary service  in  accordance  with  a  provision  of  the 
United  States  laws. 

Furthermore,  believing  that  it  is  for  the  best  in- 
terests of  our  country,  as  well  as  for  our  church,  that 
this  country  be  kept  free  from  the  fact  and  spirit  of 
militarism,  and  believing  that  enforced  or  compul- 
sory military  training  in  public  schools  is  an  intru- 
sion on  the  rights  and  consciences  of  those  citizens  who 
support  the  schools  and  yet  stand  opposed  to  mili- 
tarism, as  well  as  a  menace  to  the  future  of  American 
Democracy,  we  therefore  enter  our  most  earnest  and 
solemn  protest  against  the  introduction  of  military 
training  into  our  public  schools  and  colleges,  and  de- 
cide that  this  protest  be  carried  in  person  by  a  Com- 
mittee of  three  men,  to  be  appointed  by  the  Confer- 
ence, to  the  Honorable  Woodrow  Wilson,  President 
of  the  United  States,  assuring  him  of  the  fullest  ap- 
preciation and  approval  of  our  Fraternity  in  his  per- 
sistent policy  to  guard  our  country  against  war  com- 
plications, and  with  the  earnest  request  that  he  con- 
tinue to  exercise-  his  personal  and  official  powers,  not 
only  in  the  efforts  to  maintain  peaceful  relations 
with  other  nations,  but  that  those  citizens  of  our  own 
country,  whose  religious  views  and  instincts  hold  war 
and  all  militarism  in  abhorrence,  may  be  undisturbed 
by  enforced  military  drill. 


Seeing  the  President 

BY  W.  J,  SWIGART 

At  the  Winona  Conference  the  paper,  as  given  in 
the  foregoing,  expressing  the  views  of  our  church  on 
war  and  militarism  in  general,  and  protesting  against 
enforced  military  training  in  particular,  was  unani- 
mously passed. 

In  accordance  with  the  provision  of  the  paper, 
Brethren  1.  W.  Taylor,  H.  C.  Early  and  W.  J.  Swi- 
gart were  appointed  to  convey  the  resolution  formally 
and  personally  to  the  President  of  the  United  States. 
Bro.  Early  wrote  to  Bro.  Taylor,  informing  him  that 
it  would  be  impossible  for  him  to  accompany  the  com- 
mittee, and  urging  that  the  work  be  attended  to  at  once 
without  him.  Bro.  Taylor,  through  his  personal 
friend,  Mr.  Greist,  who  represents  the  Lancaster  dis- 
trict in  Congress,  arranged  for  the  committee  to  meet 
the  President  at  12:45,  July  13. 

It  was  thought  fitting,  later  on,  that  some  account 
of  the  interview  might  be  of  interest  to  the  Messenger 
readers,  and  Bro.  Taylor  asked  the  writer  to  report. 
Whether  the  readers  are  interested  or  not,  it  was  cer- 
tainly of  some  interest  to  the  committee.  We  are  men 
of  some  years  and  of  some  experience,  but  certainly 
not  so  inured  to  the  things  and  ways  of  the  world  as 
to  have  become  used  to  experiences  of  this  kind;  and 
I  think  that,  as  the  time  approached,  we  realized  that 
"  hitherto  we  had  not  passed  this  way."  We  were  im- 
pressed with  the  nature  and  import  of  our  mission. 

Incidentally,  the  daily  readings,  connected  with  the 
Sunday-school  lessons  (which  we  usually  follow  at  our 
morning  prayers),  was  Ex.  3:  10-15  on  the  morning 
before  starting  for  Washington.  In  that  passage  God 
says  to  Moses:  "  Come  now  therefore,  and  I  will  send 
thee  unto  Pharaoh."  I  had  no  thought  that  the  cir- 
cumstances are,  in  any  case,  similar,  or  that  Pharaoh 
is,  in  any  sense,  a  type  of  our  good  Christian  Presi- 
dent, or  that  we  were  to  sit  in  Moses'  seat,  But  that 
which  did  seem  fit,  and  take  hold,  was  the  reply  of 
Moses,  "  Who  am  I  that  I  should  go  "  on  such  an  er- 
rand? 

We  reached  the  Executive  Mansion  a  few  minutes 
before  the  appointed  time,  and  waited  in  the  lobby. 
Promptly  on  the  minute  we  were  escorted  to  the  door 
in  the  small  executive  office  that  stands  in  front  of  the 
White  House,  and  entered  alone  into  the  presence  of 
the  Chief  Executive,  who  was  standing.  The  outside 
sunlight  had  been  bright,  but  the  inside  seemed  to  be 
a  little  darkened.  I  saw  the  man,  but  at  first  thought 
it  was  probably  his  secretary,  or  some  one,  who  would 
conduct  us  to  the  President,  but  it  was  the  President 
himself.  He  met  us  courteously  and  received  us  gra- 
ciously, at  once  asking  us  to  be  sealed,— he  taking  a 
like  posture  in  front  of  us. 

The  day  was  excessively  and  oppressively  hot; 
and  possibly  we  could  not  deny  that  the  circumstances 
and  the  situation  in  general  may  have  added  a  degree 
or  two,  at  least,  to  our  consciousness  of  the  hot  and 
humid  state  of  the  air. 

Bro.  Taylor  had  asked  me  to  present  our  matter. 
At  once  the  purpose  of  our  errand  was  briefly  stated: 

First,  the  appreciation  of  our  people  of  his  persist- 
ent efforts  to  avoid  war  complications  with  other 
nations. 

Second,  our  own  position,  as  a  people,  in  regard  to 
war  and  militarism.  That  this  position  is  held,  not 
from  any  lack  of  courage,  or  loyalty,  or  from  any 
disposition  to  shirk,  on  the  part  of  our  people,  but 
from  a  deep-down,  conscientious  conviction,  arising 
from  our  interpretation  of  the  teachings  and  life  of 
Jesus  Christ,  believed  and  taught  as  a  tenet  of  our  re- 
ligion in  time  of  peace  as  well  as  in  time  of  war,  and 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  5,  1916. 


(hat  for  these  reasons  our  people  had  asked  exemption 
from  military  service. 

Third,  our  people  had  been  somewhat  perturbed 
by  the  agitation  and  cry  for  enforced  military  training, 
and  that  we  especially  desired  that  such  enforced 
training  should  not  be  introduced  into  the  public 
schools.  That  at  our  late  Conference  a  resolution, 
covering  these  several  points,  had  beet)  unanimously 
passed  by  a  large  voting  and  acquiescing  body  of 
members,  and  committed  to  our  hands,  to  be  conveyed 
personally  to  him;  that  we  have  it  prepared  as  a  me- 
morial, and  that,  if  he  would  permit,  I  should  be  glad 
to  read  it.  He  answered  at  once  that  he  would  be  glad 
to  have  me  do  so.  I  rose  to  read,  but  he  waved  his 
hand  to  me,  saying,  "  Just  remain  seated  and  be  com- 
fortable." 

He  gave  attentive  hearing  to  the  reading.  I  folded 
the  paper  and  he  received  it  into  his  own  keeping.  He 
complimented  the  paper  as  being  expressive  and  force- 
ful. He  assured  us  that  there  will  not  be  any  author- 
itative, enforced  training,  and  that  our  cause  would. 
have  due  consideration.  He  expressed,  in  warm  terms, 
his  appreciation  of  our  call  and  the  presentation  of 

We  expressed  to  him,  on  our  own  behalf,  and  on 
behalf  of  the  church,  our  appreciation  of  the  privi- 
lege he  had  so  courteously  accorded  us,  and  assured 
htm  that  he  could  count  largely  on  the  members  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  as  making  prayers  in  his 
behalf,  that  wisdom  from  heaven  be  granted  to  him  in 
the  guidance  of  the  affairs  ot  state  in  these  trou- 
blous times.  At  no  time  and  in  no  manner  did  the 
President  indicate  that  he  was  hurried,  or  that  it  was 
time  to  end  the  interview.  The  fact  is,  he  was  the 
coolest  and  most  leisurely-appearing  man  in  the  trio. 

Our  mission  was  completed.  The  duty  laid  upon  us 
by  the  Conference  was  humbly  carried  out  to  the  best 
of  our  ability.  Whether  any  good  comes  from  it  we 
know  not,  but  the  sentiment  of  our  people,  in  accord 
with  the  expressed  wish  of  the  Conference,  was  com- 
municated formally  and  personally  to  President  Wil- 

After  another  hearty  handshake  and  mutual  ex- 
pressions of  pleasure  at  the  meeting,  he  himself  di- 
rected our  exit,  as  there  seemed  to  be  no  other  per- 
sons visible.  It  was  intimated  to  us,  however,  after- 
wards, that  there  were  secret  service  detectives,  as  al- 
ways, present  somewhere.  I  rather  think  that  Mr.  Wil- 
son felt  perfectly  safe  in  the  presence  of  Bro.  Taylor 
and  myself. 

Both  before  and  after  our  interview  we  were  ap- 
proached by  the  newspaper  reporters,  who  insisted  on 
knowing  the  import  of  our  errand,  and  wanted  a  copy 
of  the  resolution  we  brought.  Bro.  Taylor  gave  them 
his  copy,  thinking  that  they  might  look'at  it  while  we 
were  with  the  President,  but  when  we  came  out  they 
insisted  that  they  had  already  sent  it  away  to  Hearst's 
News  Agency  in  New  York. 

We  left  the  lobby  for  the  President's  room  at  12 :  45. 
At  exactly  1-2:55  we  were  again  in  the  lobby.  Ten 
minutes  in  the  presence  of  the  Chief  Executive  of  one 
hundred  millions  of  people, — now  we  are  out  again 
into  the  hot  city  and  mingling  with  the  common  herd, 
—the  other  99,999,999  to  which  we  ourselves  belong! 

We  saw  the  President.  We  sat  face  to  face  with 
him.  Al!  of  his  time  and  personality  were  ours, — for 
ten  minutes.  However  this  may  seem  to  the  reader, 
to  us  it  was  interesting.  I  am  impressed  with  per- 
sonality. I  think  all  people  are  more  or  less  affected 
by  what  we  call  personality  in  others.  There  is  a  nat- 
ural and  proper  desire,  within  most  people,  just  to 
see  and  "  meet "  those  of  whom  they  have  heard  and 
whom  they  have  admired. 

Probably  it  is  from  an  extreme  form, — or  abuse  of 
this, — that  "  hero  worship  "  springs.  There  is  great- 
ness in  men.  As  I  stand  in  the  presence  of  the  life- 
size  statues  of  the  great  men  (and  one  woman, Miss- 

Willard)  of  our  country,  in  the  rotunda  of  the  capitol, 
T  am  deeply  impressed, — simply  by  the  silent,  immov- 
able representations  of  great  personalities.  But  we 
were  in  the  presence  of  a  living  personality,  one  who, 
—however  criticised,  censured  or  even  maligned, — is 
a  truly  great  and  good  man.  As  to  how  the  man  was 
dressed,  and  such  other  details,  I  can  not  tell  a  thing. 
I  saw  him.    Of  the  room  and  its  appointments  I  have 


remembrance,  knowledge  or  impressions.     There 
may  have  been  carpet  and  curtains  and  statuary, — 


doubtless  there 
In  reflecting  o 
not  of  it  at  the 
finally,  charade; 
absorbing  thing 
human  intelligence 
death  of  my  mothe 


i — but  I  saw  only  the  President, 
it  this  fact  afterwards  (for  I  thought 
me)  I  concluded  that  ultimately  and 
personality  is  the  greatest  and  most 
vithin  the  realm  of  human  ken  or 
I 'reflected,  I  recalled  the 
When  .1  got  home,  I  went  into 


never  forget  that  only  as  we  continue  in  the  death  of 
ourselves,  which  he  also  made  possible,  can  we  con- 
tinue to  live  in  the  full  fellowship  of  his  sin-conquer. 
ing  life.  "I  have  been  crucified  with  Christ;  and  it 
is  no  longer  I  that  live,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me." 
Aft  Morris.  111. 


the  room  where  her  body  lay  in  the  casket,  and  re- 
mained there  alone  a  long  time, — thinking.  After- 
ward some  one  spoke  to  me  of  the  plate  on  which  was 
engraved  the  name  "  Mother,"  and  of  the  flowers. 
"  Oh,"  I  said,  "  I  had  not  noticed  there  was  a  plate, 
or  flowers."  I  saw  only  the  sweet  face,  through 
which  all  that  is  truest  and  noblest  and  highest  in  the 
personality  of  motherhood  had  been  expressed  to  me, 
— always.  It  was  all  very  beautiful  and  very  impres- 
sive, and,  I  think,  will  always  abide. 

And  again  I  thought  forward,  and  of  the  more  than 
vision  of  the  Apostle  John  when  he  says,  "  For  we 
shall  see  him  as  he  is,  and  shall  be  like  him."  We 
may  talk  and  sing  and  think  about  those  heavenly  man- 
sions, the  golden  streets,  and  of  meeting  one  another 
again.  It  is  all  right ;  it  is  good,  and  soothes  sorrowing 
and  burdened  and  wounded  hearts  here,  but  the  great, 
chief,  crowning  glory  and  joy  of  heaven  is  Jesus 
Christ.  Seeing  him  and  knowing  him,  all  else  may 
be  forgotten  as  insignificant,  for  we  shall  see  him  and 
know  him,  not  "  by  the  prints  of  the  nails  in  his 
hands,"  as  the  song  goes, — that  is  past,  that  has  gone 
by, — but  by  the  glorified  effulgence  of  his  Divine 
Character  Personality. 

Huntingdon,  Pa. 


Two  Emptyings  for  One  Filling 

BY  J.  G.  ROYER 

Paul  says,  "  I  have  been  crucified  with  Christ ;  and 
it  is  no  longer  I  that  live,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me" 
(Gal.  2:  20,  R.  V.). 

From  this  text  we  learn  that  two  emptyings  are 
necessary  for  one  filling;  two  deaths  for  one  salva- 
tion. Two  deaths  are  needed  if  a  sinner  is  to  be 
saved.  One  of  these  deaths  is  Christ's;  the  other  is 
the  sinner's.  Christ's  death  lets  his  life  out.  The  sin- 
ner's death  lets  Christ's  life  in. 

When  hanging  upon  the  cross,  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  said,  "  He  saved  others,  himself  he  could  not 
save."  Because  Christ  saved  others,  therefore  he 
could  not  save  himself.  To  give  others  his  life  meant 
his  own  death.  But  Christ  can  not  come  into  a  human 
life  until,  in  a  very  real  sense,  that  human  self-life 
goes  out,  and  by  its  own  death  makes  room  for  Christ's 
life  to  come  in.  Thus  Christ's  work  of  salvation  op- 
erates by  laws  as  definite  as  those  that  obtain  in  the 
natural  world.  If  you  want  to  fill  a  full  glass  with  the 
water  that  is  now  filling  another  glass,  two  things  are 
necessary,— the  first  glass  must  be  emptied  of  its  wa- 
ter; and  the  second  glass  must  also  be  emptied  of  the 
water  which  it  pours  into  the  first  glass.  Two  empty- 
ings are  needed  for  one  filling. 

But  Christ's  work  for  us  exceeds  and  goes  beyond 
the  established  laws  of  nature.  For  after  he  had 
poured  out  his  life,  that  same  life  was  restored  to 
him  again ;  and  now  he  and  the  saved  sinner  share,  or 
jointly  possess,  the  same  life  at  the  same  time. 

Thus  it  is  that  when  we  have  died  to  self,  and  re- 
ceived Christ's  life,  we  have  received  him  not  as  dead, 
but  as  living,  and  have  been  taken  into  him  and  he 
into  us.  Hence  Paul's  words,  "  Christ  liveth  in  me," 
— not  literally,  but  I  live  in  the  exercise  of  his  grace 
and  favor.  His  love,  and  life,  and  death,  and  doc- 
trine, and  example,  and  salvation,  and  glory, — all  are  to 
me,  so  to  speak,  the  vital  principle  which  animates  me 
to  do  as  I  do  and  what  I  do.  His  service  is  the  pri- 
mary object  of  my  life.  His  grace  in  the  heart  is  the 
new  life  in  the  soul ;  arid  the  regenerate  sinner,  being 
born  of  God,  lives  by  pardoning  and  justifying  grace. 
As  the  sap  or  juices  of  the  vine  are  in  each  branch  and 
leaf  and  tendril,  living  in  them  and  animating  them, 
so  Christ,  by  his  gracious  good  will,  is  the  disciple's 
fundamental  living  energy. 

But*ret  us  never  forget  the  price  Christ  paid, — his 
own  death,— to  make  all  this  possible;  and  let  us  also 


The  Function  and  Power  of  the  Will 

BY  W.  M.  HOWE 
Part  Second 
But  when  all  propositions  have  been  duly  con- 
sidered, and  the  proper  choice  has  been  made 
there  yet  remains  the  reaping  time,  the  harvest  time' 
The  chosen  treasure  must  yet  be  acquired,  the  cov- 
eted end  must  yet  be  reached,  the  lovely  object  in 
both  the  mind  and  the  heart  must  yet  be  seen  in  the 
hand.  What  fools  we  be  if  we  tarry  now!  People 
who  decide,  resolve,  declare,  but  do  not  act,  are 
valueless  after  all,  and  can  havS  no  happy  end. 
Good  intentions,  if  not  carried  out,  might  often  as 
well  be  bad  intentions,  for  if  these  mere  blossoms  are 
not,  by  the  power  of  executive  volition,  made  to  de- 
velop into  fruit,  they  will  either  be  lost  or  exchanged 
for  unworthy  "intentions,  after  all.  Good  intentions 
have  often  paved  the  way  to  hell  when  they  might  as 
surely  have  been  used  as  stepping-stones  to  heaven. 

The  function  of  the  will,  as  commonly  understood, 
is  to  lead  to  action,  to  carry  out  adopted  plans,  to  ac- 
complish a  definite  task,  to  secure  desired  objects,  to 
do  things  already  determined  upon.  The  indolent 
man  who  practically  does  not  use  his  will,  has  little 
or  no  force  of  character,  and  is  a  small  blessing,— if 
one  at  all, — to  anybody.  The  active  ingrate  that  uses 
this  God-given  power  to  perform  unworthy  deeds,  is 
the  worldling,  the  sinner,  the  criminal.  The  busy  soul 
that  seeks  and  finds  the  better  wa>,  and  then*  wills  to 
walk  in  it,  is  the  benefactor  of  his  family,  of  his  com- 
munity and  of  his  race. 

Here  is  where  we  all  should  be  classed,  but  we  will 
find  difficulties  to  encounter.  Controlling  principles 
in  all  our  lives  are  those  of  heredity  and  environment. 
By  them  many  are  engulfed,  and  quite  lose  out  in  the 
battle  of  life, — sometimes,  indeed,  without  a  manly 
struggle  to  keep  or  to  get  on  top.  Certainly  we  can 
not  choose  our  parents,  our  ancestors,  and  even  when 
we  have  done  our  utmost,  in  choosing  favorable  sur- 
roundings, we  will  always  wake  up,  sooner  or  later, 
to  the  fact  that  we  have  failed  to  select  environments 
that  are  altogether  ideal,— heavenly. 

But  he  who  is  created  in  the  image  of  God  may 
never  be  overwhelmed  with  discouragement.  Man  is 
endowed  with  a  will  and  he  (if  he  so  chooses)  may, 
by  this  mighty  power,  overcome  evil  tendencies,— in- 
herited or  otherwise.  He  may  live  above  his  environ- 
ment. He  may  prove  himself  master  of  bad  habits 
and  quit  them.  He  may,  day  by  day,  form  good  hab- 
its and  be  an  example  to  others, — a  light  to  the  world. 
Thus  is  character  formed;  thus  is  character  builded 
and  perfected.  Using  thus  this  power  from  God,  we 
glorify  him.    These,  too,  are  functions  of  the  will. 

Too  many  people  fail  to  act  when  they  should, 
because  the  task  that  wisdom  points  out  is  a  difficult 
one.  It  would  be  well  if  all  such  would  make  it  a  rule 
of  their  lives  to  do  some  good  thing  every  day  that 
really  seems  distasteful.  Certainly  not  one  of  us 
should  fail  to  perform  our  known  duty  regardless  of 
our  likes  and  dislikes.  Thus  we  'extract  honey  from 
the  comb  of  sacrifice.  We  may  expect  to  discover  new 
joys  in  service  and  we  will  surely  reach  a  higher  plane 
of  usefulness.  The  soul  that  pretends  to  do  his  best 
will  perform  the  hard  task  with  the  rest. 

May  we  now  touch  more  definitely  though  briefly 
on  the  power  of  the  will.  "  Where  there  is  a  will 
there  is  a  way  "  has  been  proven  true  by  multitudes 
in  all  ages.  The  power  of  the  will  is  a  plank  in  the 
platform  of  the  Christian  Scientist  who  has  doubtless 
"  greater  works  "  to  his  credit  than  his  enemies  real- 
ize. The  influence  of  mind  on  matter  is  too  poorly 
comprehended.  Moreover,  thousands  of  consump- 
tives, dyspeptics  and  others, — ordinarily  doomed  to 
die  years  ago, — are  alive  today  because  they  resolved, 
with  all  the  power  of  the  will,  to  pursue  a  course  of 
home  treatment,  which  meant  both  sacrifice  and  incon- 
venience, but  which  promised  health.     They  did  not 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  5,  1916. 


lie  down  and  die,  though  they  might,  as  others,  have 
indolently  chosen  so  to  do.  They  arose,  they  acted, 
they  profited,  and  they  live. 

Many  a  great  general  on  the  bloody  battle-field, 
when  all  seemed  against  him,  has  taken  for  his  motto, 
"  Win  we  must,"  and  "has  ploughed  through,  what 
seemed  to  be,  insurmountable  barriers  and  overcome 
superior  numbers,  winning  both  success  and.  fame. 

Hundreds  of  underpaid  men  have  slaved  and  saved 
and  for  more  reasons  than  one  have  lived  the  simple 
life,  at  the  table  as  well  as  in  dress  and  otherwise, 
spending  money  only  for  food,  for  raiment  and  for 
God,  until  they  were  able  to  build  homes  for  their 
families  and  to  both  have  and  enjoy  the  satisfaction 
of  owning  the  roofs  and  the  walls  that  shelter  them, 
They  were  thus  wise"  and  exemplary  because  they  pru- 
dently willed  so  to  do  and  to  be. 

The  power  of  the  will?  It  will  give,  to  a  childless 
Washington,  the  proud  title  of  "  The  Father  of  His 
Country."  It  will  bring  a  secluded  man  of  the  woods  to 
the  first  position  of  the  land.  It  will  lift  an  uneducated 
rail-splitter  into  prominence  and  will  make  him  the 
proud  possessor  of  the  greatest  gift  in  the  hands  of  the 
American  people.  It  will  take  a  black  Booker  Wash- 
ington from  bondage  and  make  him  the  largest  bless- 
ing imaginable  to  an  ignorant  and  degraded  popula- 
tion of  the  black  belt  of  the  South.  It  will  strengthen 
a  man  to  serve  the  Lord  with  all  his  heart  and  all  his 
house,  though  all  others  in  sight  continue  in  an  evil 
way. 

We  have  thus  called  attention  to  man  and  his  in- 
herent powers  from  the  standpoint  of  the  philosopher, 
whose  theories  are  not  always  sound,  true  and  satis- 
factory in  practice.  After  all,  without  Christ,  man, — 
fallen  man, — as  we  find  him  ever  since  the  Edenic  dis- 
aster, always  was  and  always  will  be  a  failure.  At 
our  best  we  may  know  God's  will,  and  will  to  do  it, 
but  without  added  power  from  on  high,  we  do  not 
succeed.  Be  our  wills  strong  as  they  may,  every  hon- 
est soul  will  some  day  be  pleased  with  the  Gospel 
found  in  the  words  of  our  Lord  when  he  said,  "  Ye 
shall  receive  power  after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come 
upon  you."  The  will,  however,  is  never  to  be  set 
aside,  but  is  inspired,  strengthened,  sanctified  and 
used  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God.  By  the  power  of  the 
will  we  grasp  the  hand  that  lifts  us  to  a  world  above 

Meyersdale,  Pa. 


the 


il.lv 


Sacrificing  for  the  Kingdom's  Sake 

BY  ANNA  CASSEL 

What  did  you  mean  when  you  sang, 
"Jesus,  I  my  cross  have  taken, 
All  to  leave  and  follow  thee"? 
and  again, 

"  All  to  Jesus  I  surrender 
All  to  him  I  freely  give"? 

How  much  is  included  in  the  "  All  "  ?  Beautiful  sen- 
timents these  are,  but  are  they  true  in  our  lives?  Un- 
less we  have  really  taken  up  our  cross,  and  have  free- 
ly surrendered  our  all  to  Jesus,  we  can  not  sing  these 
songs  in  the  spirit.  Our  songs,  our  sermons  and  even 
our  prayers  contain  much  of  the  idea  of  cross-bearing 
and  full  surrender  and  sacrifice  for  the  Master's 
cause,  and  yet,  how  much  do  we  really  know  about 
these  things?  How  much  of  real  self-denial  have  we 
experienced  ? 

The  Christian  church  has,  in  too  large  a  measure, 
lost  the  cardinal  virtue  of  sacrifice.,  and  therefore  the 
power,  to  a  large  extent,  has  ceased.  How  much  have 
we  sacrificed  and  denied  ourselves  in  order  that  the 
kingdom  might  grow?  We  talk  of  bearing  the  cross 
f°r  Jesus,  but  how  does  our  cross  compare  with  the 
cross  that  Jesus  bore?  Should  it  be  considered  a  cross 
to  wear  plain,  modest  garments?  Is  it  a  cross  to  us 
when  things  do  not  move  along  smoothly  in  the  home 
°r  shop  or  business?  Shall  we  call, it  a  cross  to  go  to 
church  three  times  on  one  Lord's  Day,  or  to  leave  our 
c°oI,  comfortable  porch  to  attend  a  prayer  meeting? 

0w  do  these  things,  which  we  sometimes  consider 
as  our  crosses,  measure  up  in  the  light  of  Christ's 
"oss?  He  daily  laid  down  his  life  in  ministering  to 
the  nee*3s  of  the  people  about  him.     From  the  temp- 


when  Jesus  determined  to 
take  the  upper,  harder  road  of  self-sacrifice  and  de- 
votion to  his  people,  even  to  the  climax  of  his  suf- 
ferings on  the  cross,  he  had  Calvary  all  along  the  way. 
Let  us  not  call  our  hardships  a  cross  unless  we  first 
compare  them  with  Christ's  cross. 

We  have  too  long  had  two  standards  of  consecration, 
— one  for  Christ  and,  perhaps,  our  missionaries,  who 
are  especially  dedicated  to  the  Lord's  work,  and  the 
other  standard  for  ourselves.  We  expect  our  mission- 
aries to  give  up  all  for  the  kingdom.  We  want  them 
to  be  fully  consecrated  before  they  go  to  the  field. 
Indeed,  we  would  protest  against  their  engaging  in 
any  secular  business  to  enhance  their  own  interests, 
and  yet,  as  for  ourselves,  we  have  a  different  way  of 
looking  at  that  proposition.  We  profess  to  be  en- 
gaged in  the  Lord's  work  too, — that  of  saving  souls 
and  spreading  his  kingdom.  True,  on  a  smaller  scale 
sometimes,  and  along  with  that  work,  we  go  on,  self- 
ishly enhancing  our  own  interests  and  daily  adding  to 
our  store. 

Wherein  lies  this  difference?  Jesus  did  not  make 
it  so.  In  Luke  14:  27  he  says,  "  Whosoever  doth  not 
bear  his  own  cross,  and  come  after  me,  can  not  be  my 
disciple."  We  belong  to  the  "  whosoever,"  and  wc 
are  his  disciples.  Would  God  be  just  to  demand  a 
greater  sacrifice  from  our  dear  ones  in  India,  China, 
Denmark  and  Sweden  than  of  us?  Does  God  expect 
less  from  us  than  from  them?  What  are  we,  in  the 
homeland,  going  to  do  that  will  measure  up  to  the  sac- 
rifice which  they  are  daily  called  upon  to  make? 
Think  of  being  separated  from  your  children  for 
seven  years  just  at  the  time  when  they  most  need 
parental  advice  and  care !  All  of  them  arc  burdened 
and  overworked, — handicapped  because  of  lack  of 
equipment,  and  constantly  deprived  of  the  comforts 
which  we  enjoy  every  day.  Are  we  going  to  give  five 
or  ten  dollars  a  year  for  missionary  purposes  and 
count  it  equal  to  their  sacrifice?  Will  one  hundred 
dollars  a  year  make  up  for  it?  Is  it  possible  to  live  so 
consecrated  in  the  homeland  that  our  work  will  be 
counted  equal  to  theirs  by  God?  Surely  it  is,  and  Jesus 
expects  every  one  of  his  followers  to  live  just  that 
way  and  then  our  reward  will  be  equal  to  theirs  also. 

Now  we  can  not  all  go  to  the  foreign  field, — God 
never  intended  that  we  should, — but  he  did  intend  that 
we  should  all  .be  missionaries,  just  as  truly  as  if  wc 
were  on  the  foreign  field.  We  may  be  missionaries  on 
the  farm,  in  the  shop,  on  the  street,  or  wherever  our 
place  in  life  may  be,  but  we  must  all  be  missionaries. 
An  old  lady  in  China  lamented  that  she  could  not  be- 
come a  Christian.  The  missionary  tried  to  console  her 
and  told  her  that  she  could,  but  she  said,  "  No,  your 
book  says  that  every  Christian  must  be  a  missionary 
and  I  am  too  old  now  to  be  one."  God  needs  people 
now  tc  farm  and  to  engage  in  business,  just  as  much 
as  he  needs  workers  in  India,  or  China,  or  anywhere 
else,  but,  oh,  he  wants  you  to  be  a  missionary  with  that 
farm,  or  the  proceeds  of  that  business  of  yours.  He 
gave  you  the  talent  to  make  money  for  no  other  pur- 
pose than  to  advance  his  kingdom.  He  permits  you 
to  have  that  store  or  that  fine  stock,  that  you  might 
be  able  to  be  a  larger  blessing  in  promulgating  his  work 
in  the  world.  In  Col.  3:  17  we  read,  "Whatsoever 
ye  do  in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus."  Suppose,  then,  that  we  give  our  lives  fully  to 
God's  service,  and  devote  our  means  to  the  advance- 
ment of  his  cause,  who,  then,  will  care  for  us  in  our 
old  age,  and  what  will  become  of  our  children?  Do 
you  think  our  missionaries  are  worrying  about  that 
question?  What  do  you  expect  will  become  of  their 
children  if  they  do  not  leave  them  each  a  nice  legacy? 
Even  as  you  expect  and  know  that  God  will  care  for 
them,  so  he  will  surely  care  for  you  and  yours,  if  you 
make  the  full  and  complete  sacrifice  for  him  as  they 
do.    His  righteous  ones  shall  never  be  in  want. 

Perhaps  this  puts  a  hard  and  cheerless  outlook  on 
life,  and  it  is  by  no  means  easy,  but  there  is  also  joy, 
yes,  great  joy  in  complete  response  to  God.  Ask  any 
of  our  missionaries, — no,  you  need  not  ask  them,  you 
can  see  the  joy  in  their  countenances,  and  their  whole 
lives  radiate  a  joy  and  peace  they  can  not  express.  Let 
every  Christian,  therefore,  make  as  complete  a  sac- 
rifice and  then  only  can  they  have  that  fulness  of  joy, 


and  then  only  will  the  kingdom  grow  as  God  is  long- 
ing it  should. 

"Were  the  whole   realm   of  nature   mine, 
That  were  an  offering  far  too  small; 
Love  so  amazing,  so  divine 

Demands  my  life,  my  soul,  my  all." 
i6oy  S.  California  Avenue,  Chicago,  III. 


An  Unexpected  and  Immovable  Restriction 


Our  missionaries  for  India  were  making  splendid 
progress,  preparing  to  sail  for  India  from  Vancouver 
Oct.  5.  Applications  for  passports  were  being  made, 
and  requests  for  certificates  were  asked  from  the 
Board,  and  these  were  supplied.  July  10  a  turn  in  af- 
fairs, affecting  India  and  Egypt,  took  place,  and  Sif- 
ter Kathryn  Ziegler's  applicaiion,  on  July  15,  was  the 
first  to  bring  the  matter  to  the  notice  of  the  Mission 
Rooms.    The  notice  is  as  follows : 

Entry  of  American  Citizens  into  India  and  Egypt 

The  Department  of  State  lias  recently  been  informed 
that  the  Governments  of  India  and  Egypt  have  placed 
rigid  restrictions  upon  the  entry  of  aliens  into  those  coun- 
tries.    American  citizens  in  the  United  States,  who  desire 

do  so  by  applying  to   the   British   Ambassador  at  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  or  to  a  British  Consular  officer  in  tlie  United 
States.    The  Department  of  State  does  not  act  as  the  in- 
termediary  in   obtaining  permits  of   this   kind. 
Department  of  State,   Washington,  July   10,   1916. 

The  above  statement  accompanied  a  letter  from  the 
Secretary  of  the  British  Embassy,  Washington,  D.  C, 
to  Sister  Kathryn  Ziegler,  who  had  applied  for  pass- 
port.   The  letter  of  instructions  is  as  follows  : 

British   Embassy,   Washington,   July    19,   1916 
Madam:— 

I  am  directed  by  His  Majesty's  "Ambassador  to  ac- 
knowledge the  receipt  of  your  letter  of  the  15tb  instant, 
and  to  inform  yon  that  special  permission  has  to  be  ob- 
tained from  the  Government  of  India  for  persons,  other 
than  British  subjects,  who  desire  to  undertake  missionary 
or  educational  work  in   British   India.  * 


Name  in  full;  present  address;  date  of  birth;  place  and 
country  of  birth;  nationality;  whether  holder  of  a  pass- 
port from  her  Government;  whether  previously  in  India 
and,  if  so,  places  of  residence  with  -bites;  name  of  Mis- 
sion or  Educational  Body  lo  which  applieant  will  be  at- 
tached; place  and  province  in  India  in  which  it  is  pro- 
posed to  work;  name  and  address  of  person  or  persons, 
not  more  than  three,  who  will  furnish  information  as  to 
applicant,  if  applied  to. 

Applicants  have   further   to  sign   the   following   declara- 


■eby  i 


linril.V     ■ 


i  by  I 


Applications  received  at  thi.s  Embassy  are  forwarded  to 
his  Majesty's  Government,  and  by  them  to  the  Govern- 
ment of  India,  who  grant  or  withhold  the  permission  as 
they  may  see  fit. 

It  is  obvious  that  considerable  time  must  elapse  before 
replies  can  be  received  from  India,  and  applicants  are 
advised  to  make  no  arrangements  for  their  journey  before 
permission  to  work  is  received. 

I  am,  Madam,  your  obedient  Servant, 

(Signed)  Arnold  Robertson,  Secretary. 
To  make  sure  of  everything,  after  reading  the 
above,  I  at  once  called  at  the  British  Consulate  in 
Chicago  and  showed  the  clerk  at  the  door  the  communi- 
cation. The  ruling  was  so  new  that  the  Consulate 
had  no  official  notice.  It  called  out  the  chief  clerk 
and  then  the  Consul  himself.  I  explained  the  sailings 
and  asked  if  there  was  no  hope  of  getting  a  reply 
from  the  India  office  in  London.  "  No,"  came  the 
reply,  "  the  office  in  London  is  so  crowded  with  busi- 
ness of  a  war  nature  that  you  can  not  hope  for  that. 
The  best  thing  you  can  do  is  to  cancel  your  sailings." 
The  ruling,  of  course,  does  not  affect  the  sailing 
of  the  missionaries  to  China,  next  month.  All  that 
our  missionaries,  under  appointment  to  India,  can  now 
do,  is  to  adjust  themselves  to  the  new  conditions. 
How  long  it  will  be  before  they  can  sail,  I  can  not 
forecast.  No  engagements  for  sailing  will  be  made 
before  permission  to  enter  India  is  granted. 
Elgin,  III. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  5,   1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Why  Should  Such  Things  Be? 

BY  JOHN    CALVIN   BRIGHT 

'  >\  ,i  nice  winter  evening  1  entered  a  church  of  a 
county-seat  and  listened  lo  an  eloquent  sermon  of  an 
evangelist  whose  name  is  duplicated  by  a  number  of 
our  ministers.  I  learned  that  his  grandfather  was  one 
of  our  elders.  The  presiding  pastor,  too,  was  a  grand- 
son of  one  of  our  first  ciders.  I  went  to  the  court- 
mom  and  an  eloquent  barrister  bore  the  name,  and  be- 
trayed, by  bis  accent  and  tone,  his  father's  parlia- 
mentary control  of  our  Conferences.  I  find  others,  in 
court-house  and  city,  out  of  touch  with  our  church. 
\\  liv  should  so  many  of  our  children  go  elsewhere? 

Laura,  Ohio.  t^t 

The  Sidetracked  Way 

DURING  the  month  of  June,  a  farmer  came  several 
times  to  our  door,  with  strawberries  for  sale.  So 
excellent  was  the  quality  of  this  fruit  that,  after  the 
first  purchase,  we  were  always  ready  for  more. 

Some  words  of  appreciation,  one  morning,  con- 
cerning this  feature  of  the  product  of  his  labor,  elic- 
ited Ihr  following  interesting  narration  from  the  fann- 

"  \  i  s,"  said  he,  '*  it  is  fine  fruit,  the  best  J  can  pro- 
duce, and  being  able  to  produce  it  at  all  came 
abnuL  through  my  getting  sidetracked  for  awhile. 
Twenty  years  ago  I  bought  twenty  acres  of  land,  tak- 
ing with  it  a  debt  of  one-half  the  amount  it  cost  me. 
It  was  new  land  though,  and  I  was  younger  then  than 
I  now  am,  so  the  task  of  clearing  out  the  debt  did  not 
appear  to  be  any  great  undertaking. 

"  For  more  than  twelve  years  I  struggled  with  that 
debt.  Early  and  late  I  toiled,  trying  different  kinds  of 
imps,  only  to  find,  at  the  end  of  the  year,  that  I  had 

"  Hard  work  and  harder  worry  finally  overcame  inc. 
1  fell  sick.  For  six  months  I  was  unable  to  do  anything. 
When  at  last  I  was  able  to  get  around  again,  the  doc- 
tor said,  '  Nothing  but  light  labor  for    six     months 

"  So  I  rented  out  my  land  and  went  to  work  fixing 
up  neglected  buildings  and  doing  odd  jobs  that  my 
wife  had  often  expressed  a  desire  to  have  done,  but 
which  most  always  had  been  put  aside  for  lack  of  time. 

"Among  these  jobs  was  the  setting  out  of  a  straw- 
berry bed.  In  a  corner,  formed  by  a  small  creek  and 
a  line  fence,  was  a  patch  of  ground  largely  neglected 
for  the  reason  of  the  inconvenience  of  cultivating 
with  machinery.  Wild  strawberries  flourished  here,  in 
the  corners -of  this  spot,  to  beat  anything  of  the  kind 

"  It  occurred  to  me  that  -the  tame  variety  might  do 
as  well,  so,  procuring  some  books  on  the  subject  of 
small  fruit-raising,  I  dug  up  the  corner  patch,  and 
went  to  work. 

"  The  production  the  first  year  of  bearing  was  such 
as  moved  me  to  enlarge  my  operations  in  the  berry 
line.  I  read  everything  I  could  find  on  the  subject. 
To  my  surprise  I  learned  that  the  soil  of  my  little 
place  was  well  adapted  to  the  raising  of  fruit. 

"  All  this  took  place  some  years  ago.  Today,  with 
the  exception  of  some  pasture  land,  the  entire  place, 
with  several  acres  added  lo  the  original,  is  in  fruit. 
We  have  improved  the  buildings;  we  are  out  of  debt, 
we  are  well  and  contented,  and."  reverently.  "  we  are 
nearer  God  than  we  were."  The  speaker  stooped  down 
to  pick  up  his  crate,  then  looked  up  to  add,  "  Believe 
me.  lady,  it  pays  to  cultivate  what  crops  are  out  along 
the  sidetracked  way." 

Truly,  a  simple  little  story  of  real  life,  but  contain- 
ing a  great  lesson,  nevertheless.  To  find  one's  self 
sidetracked,  is  no  uncommon  experience  in  life.  Like 
the  farmer  with  his  land,  we  spend  years  trying  to 
wrest  from  circumstances  that  which  they  are  unable 
to  furnish.  Blindly  we  struggle  on  until  some  day, 
suddenly,  unceremoniously,  we  find  ourselves  switched 
off  to  one  side, — forced  lo  do  what  we  do  not  want  to 
do.  Wise  is  the  one  who,  when  he  finds  himself  so 
situated,  will  lay  hold  with  his  might  upon  the  first 


thing  within  sight  to  do.  It  is  seldom,  indeed,  that 
one  is  so  utterly  and  helplessly  sidetracked  that  there 
is  nothing  in  sight  that  one  can  do.  Putting  one's  best 
on  this  one  thing,  is  quite  often  the  means  of  sur- 
rounding us  with  conditions  able  to  furnish  us  with  the 
means  by  which  to  attain  to  the  object  desired, — as  a 
rule  something  much  better  than  that  for  which  we 

Warren,  Ohio. 


The  Minister's  Dead  Line 


Is  there  really  any  such  tiling  in  the  ministry?  Is 
it  some  mysterious  nonentity  that  one  may  cross  it 
and  yet  be  unconscious  of  it?  Is  it  a  condition  that 
makes  itself  known,  giving  no  uncertain  evidence  of 
the  fact?     Is  there  an  age  limit  where  all  cross  it? 

This  is  a  serious  question,  for  there  is  such  a  line 
and  some  are  responsible  for  it.  Who?  This  dead 
line  is  unseen  and  it  is  hard  to  convince  a  dead  man 
of  the  fact  of  his  crossing  it.  This  tine  may  be  reached 
in  different  ways.  Age  may  tell,  but  not  years.  One 
may  age  at  fifty  more  than  another  at  seventy-five. 
Years,  with  their  infirmity,  may  bring  many  to  this  line, 
but  such  is  only  natural,  an  honorable  discharge.  It 
is  a  fight  well  fought,  a  race  well  run ;  now  comes  rest. 
Such  have  not  died.  They  simply  stepped  aside  from 
the  front  ranks,  to  allow  younger  and  stronger  work- 
ers lo  hear  the  heavy  burdens.  It  is  a  beautiful  picture 
lo  see-  wisdom  and  experience  give  place  to  energy 
and  youth  in  the  conflict  for  truth. 

This  line  is  crossed  irrespective  of  years.  When 
one  ceases  to  develop,  when  all  that  he  says  he  has 
already  said,  when  one  lives  only  in  the  past,  and  gives 
past  food  for  present  feeding,  when  one  gets  in  a  rut 
and  always  says  the  same  thing,  it  matters  not  from 
what  text  or  on  what  occasion,  the  dead  line  has  been 
reached. 

We  might  conclude  all  under  the  two  headings, 
ceasing  to  develop,  and  getting  into  a  rut  or  riding  a 
hobby.  No  doubt  those  who  work  out  distinct  and 
clearly  outlined  sermons  will  develop  when  others  re- 
vert to  their  past.  Therefore  build  sermons  upon  well- 
defined  outlines.    Then  your  sermons  will  outlive  you. 

1224  Walnut  Street,  Riverside,  Cal. 


Name  and  Title 


What  is  in  a  name?  Nothing,  of  course,  as  names 
are  usually  given.  We  are  named  without  regard  to 
any  quality,  except  our  sex.  This  may  or  may  not  be 
necessary  and  unavoidable,  but  it  is  our  custom,  and 
probably   always   will  be. 

With  titles,  it  is  different.  These  are  significant, 
revealing  something  of  rank,  achievements,  character- 
istics, or  relationships.  Your  name  may  tell  us  who 
you  are,  but  your  title  tells  us  what  you  are.  My  name 
described  me  when  I  was  a  helpless  babe  as  it  does 
today;  my  title  testifies  of  growth  and  development 
which  years  of  effort  and  experience  have  brought. 

I  am  not  thinking  only  of  the  titles  which  a  school 
may  give,  but  of  the  title  which  every  man  displays 
whether  be  will  or  not.  No  man  can  earn  the  title 
"S.  T."  (Sneak  Thief),  without  his  title's  attaching 
to  his  name  in  the  minds  of  all  who  know  him.  How 
often,  indeed,  is  it  written  on  his  face.  Never  mind 
your  name;  ever  mind  your  title. 

Some  titles  reveal  the  nature  of  the  institution 
which  grants  them.  Only  schools  of  medicine  grant 
the  title  "  M.  D."  ;  only  schools  of  theology,  the  "  B. 
D."  When  I  choose  the  school  I  will  attend,  I  choose 
the  title  and  vice  versa.  It  is  the  same  with  other  in- 
stitutions. If  I  want  to  be  known  as  a"  Man  of  the 
World  "  I  must  take,  the  course  of  training  that  will 
qualify  me  for  that  title.  To  be  a  "Christian,"  I 
must  ally  myself  with  an  entirely  different  organiza- 
tion and  follow  an  entirely  different  path.  Titles  do 
not  come  by  accident;  they  mature  by  processes 
which  follow  natural  laws  and  are  inevitable. 

Which  titles  a.re  the  best?  That,  again,  depends 
upon  your  ideals  and  established  principles.  If  you 
are  a  Christian,  you  regard  those  as  highest  which  ex- 
press, the  highest  conformity  to  the  Christian  ideal. 


If  it  is  my  ideal  to  be  like  Christ,  following  Christ,  j„ 
Christ,  testifying  for  and  demonstrating  Christ,  U1C]. 
"  Christian "  is  the  most  highly  prized  title  I  cail 
carry.  If  I  believe  that  the  ideal  relation  for  me  to 
sustain  to  others  is  that  of  a  true  brother,  then  "  Broth, 
er  "  becomes  a  fitting  addition  to  my  other  title.  So 
in  the  church  we  have  "  Brethren,"  "  Sisters,"  "  Fa_ 
*  there,"  "Mothers  in  Israel,"  etc.  How  much  these 
good  titles  reveal  of  all  that  is  best  and  finest  in  Chris- 
tian life  and  experience!  God  give  us  more  who  are 
worthy  to  bear  -them. 

But,  after  all,  a  title  means  nothing  to  the  man  who 
does  not  appreciate  its  value.  He  who  does  not  believe 
in  the  practice  of  medicine  will  not  honor  you  because 
yo.u  are  an  "  M.  D."  If  you  do  not  believe  in  Chris- 
tian brotherhood,  "  Christian  Brother  "  will  not  mean 
anything  to  you.  It  rests,  therefore,  with  us,  not 
only  to  deserve  our  titles  but  to  adorn  them  and  win 
for  them  the  respect  of  all.  It  is  better  to  have  an  hum- 
ble title  borne  with  honor,  than  a  proud  one  without 
respect. 

I  shall  always  remember  a  talk,  once  given  by  F. 
B.  Meyer  to  an  audience  of  ministers,  in  which  he  told 
them  not  to  try  to  be  "  great  preachers,"  but  to  be 
"  brothers  "  to  the  whole  community.  I  do  not  like 
the  title  "  bishop,"  as  it  is  generally  used.  It  smacks 
too  much  Qf  the  desire  for  false  and  superficial  dig- 
nity. Real  bishops  are  very  scarce,  and  when  they 
are  found,  they  are  generally  the  last  people  in  the 
world  to  suspect  that  they  are  entitled  to  such  a  title. 
It  is  better  to  earn  a  title  without  knowing  it,  than  In 
claim  one  without  owning  it. 

Some  day,  perhaps,  our  names  will  disappear.  I 
do  not  know  how  we  shall  address  each  other  over 
there.  Will  it  be  by  our  "  new  name  "  which  he  will 
give  to  us?  How  will  it  be  with  our  titles?  Will  they 
brine  us  honor  in  the  spirit  world?  Shall  we  strive 
for  and  earn  a  title  that  only  men  will  honor,  or  one 
that  God  will  accept?    Our  answer  will  decide  our  des- 

Rossville.  hid. 


'  He  Knew ' 


The  beloved  disciple,  in  writing  of  bis  Master,  said, 
"  He  knew  all  men."  Why  not?  He  created  man,  and 
"  he  knew  what  was  in  men,"  even  the  very  motives 
that  prompted  them  to  action.    "  And  Jesus  knew  their 
thoughts,"  though  they  may  have  been  unuttered.  And 
Jesus   knew   within   himself   that  his   disciples   mur- 
mured when  he  spake  to  them  of  eating  his  flesh  and 
drinking  his  blood.     "  He  knew  who  should  betray 
him."    "  He  knew  from  the  beginning."  He  knew  Zac- 
cheus,  he  knew  Nathanael,  he  knew  the  Samaritan 
woman.     And  he  knows  us, — our  hairs  are  all  num- 
bered and  our  thoughts  are  open  to  him. 
"  He  knows  our  joys,  lie  calms  our  fears. 
He  feels  our  sorrows,  he  dries  our  tears, 
He  heals  our  wounds,  he  fights  our  foes. 
Because  he  knows,  yes,  our  Savior  knows." 
Troittville,  Va. 


Transforming  the  Primary  Department 


In  a  certain  Sunday-school  there  are  about  forty- 
five  primary  pupils  who  recite  their  lesson  each  Sun- 
day in  the  main  room  with  all  the  other  classes.  Little 
chairs  are  furnished  them,  but  this  constitutes  the  en- 
tire equipment.  Thus  everything  depends  upon  the 
originality  of  the  teacher.  They  can  not  sing,  for 
that  disturbs  the  other  classes.  They  have  no  black- 
board upon  which  to  picture  the  lesson  story,  as  told 
by  their  teacher.  It,  indeed,  requires  a  wonderful 
teacher  to  make  a  success  of  her  work  under  such  cir- 
cumstances. 

The  scene  has  changed.  This  Sunday-school  has 
wakened  to  her  opportunities  and  has  started  a  cam- 
paign in  which  they  aim  to  spread  the  Gospel  by  win- 
ning the  litttle  folks.  Let  us  go  into  this  same  primary 
department  since  it  has  been  transformed.  As  the 
time  for.  opening  the  services  arrives,  we  see  before  us. 
.in  the  first  few.  rows  of.  the  church,  about  sixty  -little 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  5,  1916. 


children  under  twelve  years  of  age.    These  little  folks  was  placed  firmly  between  two  grass  clots,  and  upon 

help  in  the  singing,  often   rendering  a  special  song  lifting  the  lid,  a  small  doll  was-  found  lying  within 

themselves.  Soon  the  classes  assemble  in  their  various  How  delighted  the  children  were 

olaces.     We  follow  the  primary  department  to  their  they  remembered  the  story  of  M 
•classroom,   which 


Needless  to  say, 


pretty 


iiniina'd 


basement.  What  ; 
sight !  The  basement  has  been  divided  into  six  sec-  . 
tions  to  accommodate  the  sixty  pupils.  Each  section 
is  separated  from  the  others  by  tall  screens.  As  we 
step  within  one  of  these  little  inclosures  we  find  the 
chairs  arranged  in  a  semicircle,— the  teacher  sitting 
in  their  midst,  just  in  front  of  them  and  facing  her 
class.  The  teacher  spies  a  little  stranger  in  her  class, 
so  she  asks  her  pupils  if  there  are  any  new  scholars 
this  morning.  The  little  newcomer  is  promptly  taken 
to  the  teacher,  who  asks  her  name.  This  is  then  an- 
:ed  to  the  class.  She  then  asks,"  Now  what  shall 
nd  the  pupils  all  reply  at  once,  "  Sing  our 
welcome  song!"  Then  the  new  pupil  is  given  a 
place  in  the  class  and  is  made  to  feel  at  home  as  one 
of  the  school. 

The  teacher  next  calls  the  roll,  to  which  the  pupils 
respond   with   short   Bible  verses.   The   collection    is 
then  taken,  and  this  morning  they  sing  their  little  song, 
"Don't  you  hear  the  pennies  dropping,— dropping,  drop- 
ping, dropping,  dropping, 
Never  seem  to  think  of  stopping;  hear  them  fall," 
As  they  sing,  a  member  of  the  class  passes  a  tin 
f„ni,  into  which  the  pennies  noisily  clatter.    This  pro- 
duces the  continued  effect  of  dropping,  which  they 
mention  in  their  song,  "  Never  seem  to  think  of  stop- 
ping, hear  them  fall."    This  is,  indeed,  a  favorite  song 
with  the  little  folks! 

They  now  draw  their  chairs  around  the  sand  table 
which  is  just  behind  them.  The  blocks  are  distributed 
among  the-  scholars  and  everything  is  now  ready  for 
the  teaching  of  the  lesson  of  "Jesus  at  Jacob's 
Well."  But  suddenly  everything  becomes  quiet  and 
an  atmosphere  of  peace  and  quietness  fills  the  room. 
The  children  turn  to  their  teacher,  and  sing  the  fol- 
lowing song,  using  gestures  as  they  sing: 
"  In  our  Father's  house  we  stand, 

.Holding  up  each   good   right   hand: 
Then  our  left,  for  both  must  do 

Work   for  others,  kind  and   true; 
Both  our  hands  are   folded  now; 

Eyes  we  close  and  heads  we  bow; 
Quietly  our  hearts  prepare, 

Speaking  to  the  Lord  in  prayer." 

eadv  for 


On  dark,  rainy  Sundays  the  children  love  to  sing, 
"  I'll  be  a  sunbeam,"  and  another  exercise  which  they 
enjoy  very  much  is  as  follows :  The  curtains  are  all 
drawn,  so  the  room  will  be  very  dark;  then  each  pupil 
is  given  a  candle.  The  teacher  lights  a  large  candle 
and  places  it  on  her  Bible.  Then  the  little  folks  have 
theirs  lighted  from  this  large  candle,  after  which  they 
gather  around  this  great  source  of  light,  and  sing 
"  Jesus  bids  us  shine."  They  are  not  too  young  to 
comprehend  the  thought  that  Jesus  is  our  Source  of 
light  and  life. 

Thus,  by  these  many  devices,  the  children  can  be 
made  to  become  interested  in  the  lessons,  and  they  will 
be  eager  to  come  to  Sunday-school.  Have  a  surprise 
for  them  frequently, — they  enjoy  surprises!  So,  after 
gaining  their  love  and  confidence,  you  can  then  teach 
them  the  love  of  Jesus. 


times  I  can  not  help  hut  think  of  1  lie  dear  brethren  and 
sisters  in  the  North,  whom  our  Heavenly  Father  has 
so  abundantly  blessed  with  all  the  things  that  go  to 
make  life  more  pleasant,  and  then  I  am  made  to  think 
of  my  own  lot,  far  away  from  home  and  friends,  ex- 
pecting nothing  for  my  labors,  more  than  food  and  rai- 
ment, while  they  have  gone  into  other  fields  of  labor 
and  are  building  beautiful  homes  in  which  to  live,  and 
are  riding  about  in  handsome  automobiles.  But  the 
great  satisfaction  I  receive,  as  a  result  of  my  labor, 
and  the  reward  that  is  promised  me  by  him  who  said, 
"Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost :  Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I  have -commanded  you:  and,  lo,  I  am 
with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world,"  will 
be  a  far  greater  compensation  to  me  than  houses  and 
lands. 


Some  Problems  of  the  Missionary 

There  is  no  class  of  workers  engaged  in  any  walk 
of  life  that  is  making  as  great  a  sacrifice,  so  far  as 
this  world's  goods  are  concerned,  as  the  earnest,  zeal- 
ous missionary  who  is  striving  to  rescue  the  perish- 
ing ones  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  But  the  mis- 
sionary who  has  consecrated  his  life  to  the  work  and 
is  willing  to  go  into  the  byways  and  hedges  that  he 
may  be  an  instrument  in  God's  ITands  to  gather  in  the 
lost  ones  and  give  them  a  place  in  the  fold  of  Christ, 
cares  very  litttle  for  wealth  or  the  perishing  things  of 
this  world. 

The  man  or  woman  who  has  made  a  full  surrender, 
who  has  consecrated  his  or  her  life  to  the  work  that 
was  so  nobly  begun  by  Christ  himself,  need  not  fear, 
for  the  good  people  of  the  church,  as  instruments  in 
the  hands  of  God,  will  care  for  them  and  see  that  they 
never  hunger  nor  thirst.  Years  of  sacrifice  and  labor, 
on  the  part  of  the  missionary,  may  have  to  be  spent 
with  the  neglected  and  needy  ones  of  our  cities  and 
rural  communities, — those  who  are  poor  and  needy 
both  in  the  things  of  this  world  and  in  spiritual  things. 
The  men  or  women  who  can  do  this  and  all  the  while 
remain  faithful  to  their  trust,  can  not  fail  in  the  work, 
for  a  kind  Heavenly  Father  will  watch  over  them, 


After  this  prayer-song,  the  child* 
,vork.     They  listen  very  attentively  to  their  teacher      guide  them  during  the  day  and  care  for  them  at  night. 


she  tells  them  how  Jesus  was  always  interested  in 
ners,  and  was  always  pleading  to  cleanse  them  of 

■ir  sins.     The  teacher  then   directs   them   as ,  they 


build  the  well  out  of  their  blocks,  and  with  their  wood- 
en men,  picture  Jesus  and  his  audience.  One  of  the 
pupils  then  relates  the  story  of  the  lesson,  from  the  il- 
lustration which  they  have  before  them.  The  teach- 
er then  brings  the  truth  of  the  lesson  right  down  to 
the  lives  of  her  pupils,  and  applies  it  to  their  daily 
work  and  play.  - 

The  class  is  then  dismissed  and  the  entire  depart- 
ment assembles  for  dismissal.  The  primary  superin- 
tendent asks  if  any  pupil  has  had  a  birthday  during 
the  past  week.  If  so,  that  pupil  walks -forward,  sits 
on  the  birthday  chair  while  they  sing  their  birthday 
song.  The  superintendent  then  inquires  whether 
some  baby  brother  or  sister  has  had  a  birthday  recent- 
ly. If  one  has,  the  older  brother  or  sister  comes  to 
the  front  of  the  room  and  rocks  a  cradle  which  is  sus- 
pended from  the  ceiling,  while  the  class  softly  sings 
a  sweet  lullaby.  How  the  little  folks  enjoy  this !  They 
then  join  in  singing  their  good-bye  song  and  while 
doing  so,  some  of  the  pupils  pass  out  the  Sunday- 
school  cards  and  papers,  after  which  they  are  quietly 
dismissed. 

Which  Sunday-school  do  you  represent, — the  first, 
or  the  transformed  Sunday-school  ?  I  sincerely  hope 
the  latter! 

There  are  many  other  devices  which  help  to  make 
the  lesson  story  more  interesting.  In  teaching  the 
story  of  the  Babe  Moses  and  his  sister  Miriam,  one 
wide-awake  teacher  took  an  oblong  tub,  about  two.  to 
feet  long  and.  one  foot  wide,  which  she  partly  filled 
with  water.  In  it  she  placed  several  clumps  of  sod, 
and  long  lily  and  fern  leaves.     A  very,  small  basket 


Away  from  home  and  friends,  laboring  with  the  needy 
and  neglected  ones, — the  boys  and  girls,  of  whom  s 
busy  world  does  not  even  have  time  to  take  note,  be 
cause  they  are  poor,  needy  and  neglected,  and  oppor 
tunity  has  never  knocked  at  their  door, — the  life  of  ; 
missionary  is  a  busy  one. 

Now  the  thoughtful  reader 
"  Are  there  any  boys  and  girls 
whose  door  opportunity  has  ne 
let  each  person  who   re 
question  for  himself.    It 
Take  a  drive  through  sor 


Tho 


z-iUc,   Co. 


To  look  upon  the  promise  without  the  precept,  is 
the  high  road  to  presumption.  To  look  upon  the  pre- 
cept without  the  ever  blessed  promise  is  the  high 
road  to  desperation. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  August  13,  1916 

Subject— The  Grace  of  Giving,— 2  Cor,  9. 

Golden  Text.—"  In  all  things  I  gav*  you  an  example, 
that  so  laboring  ye  ought  to  Iiclp  the  weak,  and  to  re- 
member the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  he  himself  said, 
It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive."— Acts  20:  35. 

Time.— Late  in  A.  D.  56,  or  early  in  57  (some  place  it  a 
year  later). 

Place.— Prob ably  from  Philippi  in  Macedonia,  on  Paul's 
homeward  trip  to  Jerusalem. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


A  Storm  at  Se 


For  Sunday   Evi 


13,   1916 


1.  God  Ib  Able  to  Save  Us.  Jas.  4:  12.— (1)  From  the 
furnace  licat.  Dan.  3:  13-18.  (2)  From  the  lion's  mouth. 
Dan.  6: '18-24.  (3)  From  all  unclcatmcss.  Ezek.  36:  2". 
(4)  From  our  sins.  Matt.  1:  21.  (5)  From  death.  Heb. 
5:  7.    (6)  To  the  uttermost.    Heb,  7:  25. 

2.  God  Is  Able  to  Keep  Us.— (1)  From  evil.  2  Tlicss. 
3:  3.    (2)  From  falling.    Jude  24. 

3.  God  Is  Able.— (1)  To  build  us  up.  Acts  20:  32.  (2) 
To  perform  his  promises.  Rom.  4:  21.  (3)  To  do  more 
than  we  ask.  Eph,  3:  20.  (4)  To  keep  that  which  we 
commit  to  him.    2  Tim.  1:  12. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


'ill  ask  the  question, 
in  our  great  land,  at 
er  knocked?"  I  shall 
i  article  answer  this 
be  answered  in  this  way : 
f  the  neglected  districts  of 
our  cities  and  this  question  will  te  answered.  If  you 
want  it  answered  a  little  more  fully,  then  visit  each 
home  and  make  note  of  the  homes  where  there  is  no  Bi- 
ble, no  family  altar  and  where  the  name  of  Christ  is 
rarely  heard  except  with  an  oath  and  you  will  be  fully 
convinced  as  to  the  truth  of  this  statement.  How  to  win 
these  people  for  Christ  is  the  great  problem  of  the 
missionary. 

I  once  heard  a  noted  minister  say,  "  There  is  no  use 

to  talk  to  a  man  about  his  soul  and  heaven  while  he 

is  hungry,"  and  this  is  only  too  true.    The  missionary 

who  would  finally  win  these  people,  must  have  great 

patience,  for  the  reason  that,  before  any  good  can  be 

accomplished,  he  must  gain  their  full  confidence.    This 

having  been  gained,  the  one  great  difficulty  has  been 

removed.     After  this  careful,  patient  teaching  in  the 

ways  of  eternal  life  will  bring  great  results.     The 

Gospel,  presented  in  its  true  light  by  one  in  whom 

these  people  have  confidence,  will  cause  many  of  them 

accept  Christ  as  their  Savior.    Of  course,  one  meets 

th  many  disappointments  and  discouragements,  but 

that  is  no  excuse  for  neglect  of  duty. 

When  tired  and  weary  from  a  hard  day's  work;  many 


God's  Providence  in  Our  Lives 

1  Peter  1:  3-5;  Deut.  33:  27 
For  Week  Beginning  August  13,  1916 
1.  The  Lord  Is  Our  Sure  Refuge.— O)  He  is  the  "eter- 
nal" God,  in  contrast  with  earthly  friends  who  are  them- 
selves subject  to  earth's  mutations.     (2)  This  "  Refuge  " 
means  a  dwelling  place  for  protection  tc 
derers.    We  find  this  thought  enlarged  up 
91:  9,   and  in   Heb.   1:    12.     God 
(above),  > 


in  Psa.  90:  1; 


,  but  he  is  on  earth  (below,  un 


den 


.,11,1. 


Ml" 


(31     "The 


d.isl- 


ith  their  omnipotent,  all-loving  embnu'.  iiv. 
er" weary.  They  arc  of  measureless  strength  and  endur- 
ance. They  carry,  keep  from  stumbling,  and  sustain  God's 
weak  and  travel-worn  children.  They  never  fail.  Hi. 
child  of  God  is  safe  and  secure  amid  threatening  perils 
(Psa.  98:  1:  2  Cor.  9:  8;  Philpp.  4:  7.  19;  2  Peter  I:  2-4; 
Ezra  8:  22;  2  Tim.  1:  12). 

2.  We  Are  Kept  by  the  Power  of  God.— He  who  keep- 
eth  even  the  sparrow,  will  much  more  certainly  keep  us. 
God's  providence  is  universal.  "  His  kingdom  rnletli  over 
all."  He  can  govern  all  only  by  controlling  each.  He 
manages  the  stream,  because  he  presides  at  the  fountain. 
God's  providence  is  minute  and  specific.  His  doors  of 
destiny  swing  on  very  small  hinges.  His  very  greatness 
enables  him  to  care  for  the  little.     Only  the  Infinite  can 


pay  ; 


tl.e 


His  pr, 


'  All  things  work  together  for  good  to 
them  that  lo"ve  God"  (Rom.  8:  28).  This  is  the  secret  of 
Christian  endurance.  The  value  of  my  spiritual  assets  is 
limited  only  by  the  measure  of  my  confidence  and  strength 
(2  Cor.  1:  21,  22;  5:  S;  10:  4;  Philpp.  2:  13;  Col.  1:  11.  12; 
Eph.  3:  20,  21). 


y 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains  for  the   Kingdom 
Two  were  baptized  in  the  Plattsburg  church,  Mo.,  July 


One  was  baptized  in  the  Twin  Falls  church,  Idaho,  since 
we  last  heard  from  that  place. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Muncie  church,  lnd„  July  30,  at 
the  close  of  the  forenoon  services. 

Three  were  baptized  [n  the  York  church,  Pa.,  since  our 
last  report  from  that  congregation. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Beaver  Creek  church,  Ind.,  July 
9,  at  the  regular  preaching  services. 

One  was  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Winchester 
church,  Idaho,  since  the  previous  report  from  that  place. 

One  more  has  asked  admission  to  membership  in  the 
South  St.  Joseph  church,  Mo.     Several,  others  are  under 

Six  were  baptized  in  the  Medicine  Lake  church,  Mon- 
tana, during  the  revival,  conducted  by  Eld.  D.  M.  Shorb, 
of  Surrey,  N.  Dak. 

Seven  were  baptized  in  the  White  Oak  church,  Pa.,  In 
response  to  the  earnest  efforts  of  Bro.  J.  L.  Myers,  of. 
Loganvillc,  same  State. 

Bro.  Ira  J.  Lapp,  of  Miami,  N.  Mex.,  closed  his  meet- 
ing at  Clovis,  same  State,  July  23,  with  eleven  confessions 

Twenty-one  were  baptized  in  the  Rocky  Ridge  con- 
gregation, Md.,  during  the  revival  effort,  conducted  by 
Bro.  Ralph  W.  Schlosscr.  of  Elizabethtown,   Pa. 

Forty-three  made  the  good  confession  during  the  meet- 
ings held  by  Bro.  C.  D.  Hylton,  of  Troutvillc,  Va„  for  the 
members  of  the   Smith   River  church,  same  State. 

Six  were  baptized  July  8  in  the  Oakland  church,  Md., 
these  accessions  being  the  fruitage  of  regular  appoint- 
ments at  the  Sebolt   schoolhouse,    near  Sang   Run. 

Three  accepted  Christ  in  the  Marklcysburg  church,  Pa., 
and  were  baptized  July  8.  Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Meyers- 
dale,  Pa.,  proclaimed  the  Gospel  Message,  the  meetings 
being  held  in  the  Pleasant  View  house. 

Twenty-four  united  with  the  Cando  church,  N,  Dak., 
during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  Win.  Bixler,  of  East 
Akron,  Ohio.  Eight  of  those  received  reside  near  the 
Ziou  church,  while  sixteen  are  from  Rolette,  a  mission 
point  about   thirty  miles    northwest   of  Zion,   in    Rolette 

Meetings  in  Progress 

Bro.   J.   H.   Fike,   of   Middlebury,   Ind.,    is   preaching   at 

Bronson,  Mich.,  a  part  of  the  English  Prairie  church,  Ind. 

The  meetings  began  July  23. 

Bro.  Wm.   Bixler,  of  East  Akron,  Ohio,  is  conducting 

etings  in  the  Milk  River  Valley  congrega- 


tion, near  Gildford,  Mo: 

Bro.  Camion  Lookingbill,  of  Maxwell,  Iowa,  is  now 
laboring  for  the  Bethany  church,  N.  Dak.  So  far  three 
have  put  on  the  "  new  man  in  Christ  Jesus,"  and  others 

Bro.  Ralph  W.  Schlosser,  of  Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  is  at 
this  writing  in  the  midst  of  an  interesting  and  spiritual 
revival  effort  in  the  Upper  Codorus  church,  same  State,— 
the  meetings  being  held  at  the  Black  Rock  house. 


Contemplated  Meetings 

Bro.  Ira  J.  Lapp,  of  Miami,  N.  Mex.,  Aug.  11,  at 
Nocona,  Texas. 

Bro.  C.  D.  Hylton,  of  Troutvillc,  Va.,  to  begin  Auc 
13  at  Oakvale,  W.  Va. 

Bro.  John  Brubakcr,  of  the  East  Fairview  church,  Pa., 
to  begin  Aug.  5  at  Florin,  Pa. 

Bro.  S.  Z.  Smith,  of  Sidney,  Ohio,  to  begin  Sept.  30  in 
the  Thornapple  church,  Mich. 

Bro.  Elmer  E.  Fipps,  of  Kokomo,  Ind.,  to  begin  Aug 
13  in  the  Bethany  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Geo.  E.  Yoder  of  Norristown,  Pa.,  to  begin  a  re- 
vival Sept.  17  in  his  home  congregation. 

Bro.  T.  S.  Fike,  of  Ladiesburg,  Md.,  to  begin  Aug.  6 
at  the  Mountain  Dale  house,  same  State. 

Bro.  A.  G.  Crosswhite,  of  Roaring  Spring,  Pa  to  be- 
gin Aug.  21  in  the  Maple  Grove  church,  Ind. 

Bro.  Ralph  W.  Schlosser,  of  Elizabethtown  Pa  to 
begin  Aug.  20  in  the  Meadow  Branch  church,  Md. 

Bro.  J.  H.  Fike,  of  Middlebury,  Ind.,  Aug.  20  North 
Liberty;  Sept.  10,  Roann;  Oct.  IS,  Nappanec'  Nov  12 
Eel   River;   Dec.  4,   Middlebury;  all   in   Indiana 


Bro.  J.  P.  Dickey,  who  formerly  resided  in  Raisin,  Cal., 
should  now  be  addressed  at  655  West  Sixth  Street,  Po- 
^mona,  same  State. 

Bro.  H.  D.  Bowman,  pastor  of  the  Laporte  church,  Ind., 
is,  with  his  family,  spending  the  month  of  August  at  Quin- 
tcr,  Kans.,  their  former  home. 

Bro.  J.  E.  Keller,  of  Froid,  Montana,  whose  serious  ill- 
ness was  noted  some  time  ago,  is, — we  regret  to  learn, — 
rapidly  becoming  weaker.  A  malignant  tumor  seems  to 
be  sapping  his  vitality. 

Sister  Grace  E.  Messner,  Lake  Odessa,  Mich.,  informs 
us  that  Bro.  S.  M.  Smith,  of  that  congregation,  is  recov- 
ering nicely  from  the  operation,  recently  undergone,  and 
is  again  able  to  take  outdoor  exercise. 

Bro.  J.  H.  B.  Williams  is  assisting  in  the  Summer  As- 
sembly, in  session  this  week  at  Beatrice,  Nebraska,  as 
announced  in  our  issue  of  two  weeks  ago.  He  expected 
also  to  spend  a  few  days  in  his  former  home  community, 
near  Belleville,  Kansas. 

Bro.  E.  L.  Craik,  of  the  faculty  of  McPherson  College, 
on  leave  of  absence  for  graduate  study  in  the  University 
of  Kansas,  will,  after  a  brief  vacation  this  month,  resume 
his  work  in  the  University.  He  may  be  addressed  at  1320 
Vermont  Street,  Lawrence,  Kans. 

On  the  afternoon  of  Friday,  July  28,  we  enjoyed  the 
pleasure  of  a  call  by  Bro.  J.  G.  Royer,  who,  as  noted  some 
weeks  ago,  is  getting  ready  for  some  special  work  in  the 
East.  Despite  the  hot  weather,  recently  prevailing,  Bro. 
Royer  is  in  good  health,  and  delights,  as  much  as  ever,  to 
be  about  his  Master's  business. 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 
See   Bro.    Galen    B.    Royer's   statement   concerning   the 
Unexpected    Restriction    as   to   the    sailing  of    our    India 
missionaries,  on  page  501. 

Programs  for  Ministerial,  Sunday-school  and  Christian 
Workers'  Meetings  of  Middle  Maryland,  Aug.  16  and  17, 
will  be  found  on  page  510. 

District  gatherings  of  Northeastern  Ohio  will  convene 
in  the  Black  River  church,  near  Spencer,  Ohio,  Aug.  29 
and  30.    Programs  appear  on  page  510. 

Bro.  P.  D.  Reed,  on  page  512,  has  an  announcement  re- 
garding the  District  Meeting  of  Tennessee,  to  be  held  in 
the  White  Horn  church,  Hawkins  County,  Sept.  1  and  2. 
Bro.  D.  L.  Forney,  on  page  508,  gives  special  informa- 
tion in  regard  to  the  Bible  Institute  of  Northern  Cal- 
ifornia, suggesting  that  churches  desiring  the  Institute 
make  early  application  for  the  same. 

Sunday-schools  of  Middle  Iowa  will  please  note  Sister 
Maud  Alice  Myers'  announcement  on  page  508,  regarding 
the  employment  of  Bro.  Ezra  Flory,  of  Chicago,  as  spe- 
cial instructor  for  the  Sunday-schools  of  that  State  Dis- 
trict. 

If  you  are  sure  you  should  not  attend  the  Ministerial 
and  Sunday-school  Meetings  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  at 
Johnstown,  Aug.  15-17,  better  not  read  Bro.  Howe's  no- 
tice on  page  509,  for  you  will  hardly  be  able  to  resist  his 
appeal. 

On  page  508  we  publish  a  notice  by  Bro.  D.  G.  Berke- 
bile  concerning  railroad  arrangements  for  their  forthcom- 
ing Sunday-school  and  Ministerial  Meetings,  to  be  held  in 
the  Swan  Creek  church-,  near  Pettisville,  Aug.  IS  to  17. 
The  programs  of  these  meetings  appear  on  page  510. 

The  District  Meeting  of  Southwestern  'Kansas  and  ' 
Southeastern  Colorado  is  to  be  held  in  the  East  Side 
church,  Wichita,  Oct.  18.  The  Ministerial  Meeting  con- 
venes on  the  day  preceding.  Sec  Bro.  W.  O.  Bcckner's 
notice  on  page  509. 

Every  reader  should  be  interested  in  the  splendid  re- 
port of  the  Sisters'  Aid  Society  work  for  the  year  1915, 
as  given  on  page  509.  The  instructions  given  concerning 
the  remitting  of  funds  should  be  carefully  noted,  as  well 
as  what  is  said  as  to  the  abbreviation  of  the  reports  of  the 
local  societies.  The  officers  of  the  general  organization 
for  the  new  year  are  as  follows:  President,  Sister  M.  C. 
Swigart,  6611  Germantown  Avenue,  Philadelphia;  Secre- 
tary-Treasurer, Sister  Levi  Minnich,  Greenville,  Ohio. 


The  District  Meeting  of  Northern  Illinois  and  Wis- 
cousin  is  to  convene  Aug.  24,  at  8  A.  M.  in  the  Lanark 
church.  Further  particulars  and  programs  of  the  various 
District  gatherings  will  be  published  in  our  next  issue. 

College  students  need  healthful,  well-cooked  food.  Do 
you  know  a  suitable  brother  and  sister  (husband  and 
wife),  who  might  be  secured  for  such  a  service?  Write 
Bro.  W.  E.  West,  Business  Manager,  Mt.  Morris  Col- 
lege, Mt,  Morris,  III. 

It  is  our  rule  to  publish  a  series  of  two  or  more  articles 
on  the  same  subject  by  the  same  author,  in  successive 
numbers  of  the  Messenger,  so  far  as  practicable.  Exi- 
gencies sometimes,  however,  oblige  us  to  change  our 
plans  and  interrupt  a  series  for  a  week  or  two.  In  such 
instances  we  ask  the  kind  indulgence  of  our  contributors 
and   readers. 

It  is  encouraging  to  learn  that  Rev.  J.  W.  Morgan,  Bap- 
tist University  pastor  at  the  University  of  Wiscons;n,  has 
won  his  fight  in  opposing  what  he  has  described  as  "the 
teaching  of  irreligion "  in  that  institution  of  learning. 
After  this;  the  generally-accepted  viewpoint,  which  ac- 
knowledges the  sovereignty  of  a  Supreme  Being,  will  be 
taught  at  the  university.  Touching  this  matter,  the  "Sur- 
vey" pertinently  remarks:  "It  is  not  going  beyond  their 
constitutional  rights  for  Christians  to  demand  that  books 
which  deny  the  fundamentals  of  religion  be  barred  from 
State  schools.  It  also  lies  within  the  citizen's  rights  to 
demand  that  nothing  be  taught  in  the  State  universities 
which  directly  denies  the  faith." 

One  of  our  earnest  sisters  writes  us:  "I  eujoyed  read- 
ing the  good  things  said  about  our  late  Conference.  I 
enjoyed  the  meeting  better  than  any  one  I  ever  attended, 
and  I  have  been  at  a  good  many.  I  regret,  however,  that 
there  was  much  well-justified  criticism  because  the  'ladies 
first'  rule  of  conduct  was  apparently  neglected,— to  some 
extent  at  least,— by  the  men  and  boys.  It  was  in  evidence 
on  the  trains,  on  the  street-cars,  in  the  lobby  of  the  post- 
office,  and  at  other  places.  Some  of  our  brethren  have  a 
lot  to  learn  along  that  line,— especially.some  of  the  young- 
er. Gentle  manners  are  always  indicative  of  true  consid- 
eration for  others.  Respect  for  the  aged,  and  helpfulness 
to  all  who  may  need  our  assistance,  will  always  speak 
eloquently  for  our  Christian  culture." 


Personal  Mention 
The  author  of  the  article  "The  Highway  to  Heaven" 

\1r  «  ,Tek'S  ISsUe'  page  486'  is  Lcc  W-  Pollard,  not  Geo 
W.  Pollard,  as  printed.  We  regret  the  error  and  offer 
due  apologies  to  Brother  Pollard. 


Miscellaneous 

The  District  gatherings  of  Northwestern  Kansas  and 
Northeastern  Colorado  are  to  be  held  in  the  White  Rock 
church,  Kans.,  Oct  24  to  27. 

The  General  Sunday  School  Board  was  scheduled  to 
meet  in  regular  session  at  the  Publishing  House  on 
Wednesday  of  this  week,  the  day  after  this  issue  went  to 

The  Old  Folks'  and  Orphans'  Home  at  Fostoria,  Ohio, 
wishes  to  secure  a  competent  sister  to  do  general  house 
work,  at  good  wages.  Write  Bro.  F.  Hamilton,  at  the 
above    address. 

The  Laporte  church,  Ind.,  dedicated  the  Lake  View 
Mission  chapel,  in  the  city  of  Laporte,  July  23,  Bro.  T.  E. 
George,  of  the  First  Church  of  the  Brethren,  South  Bend, 
same  State,  delivering  the  address  for  the 


Song  Evangelism  a  World-Wide  Field  . 
A  thirty-page  booklet  bearing  the  above  title  has  lately 
come  to  our  desk  by  the  kindness  of  the  author,  Sister 
Marguerite  Bixler  Garrett,  of  Liberty  Center,  Ind.  It  is 
an  eloquent  and  forceful  plea  for  more  earnest  and  intelli- 
gent attention  to  the  subject  of  music  in  our  churches. 
It  is  especially  tirnely  in  view  of  the  appointment,  at  our 
late  Conference,  of  a  committee  to  study  the  music  ques- 
tion. A  very  interesting  service  of  song  may  be  made  of 
the  latter  part  of  the  booklet,  by  reading  the  stories  of 
the  hymns  as  there  given,  in  connection  with  the  singing 
of  the  hymns  by  the  congregation.  The  pjice  of  the 
booklet  is  only  five  cents  for  a  single  copy,  or  four  dollars 
per  hundred.  Better  figure  out  how  many  people  in  your 
community  need  stirring  up  on  this  line,  and  send  to  the 
author  at  the  address  given  above,  for  the  requisite  num- 
ber of  copies.  - 

Special  Notice  Concerning  Biographical  Sketches 
A  frequent  source  of  embarrassment  to  the  Messenger 
office  is  the  duplication  of  biographical  sketches  of  de- 
parted friends.  The  Messenger  is  always  glad  for  these 
sketches  of  widely-known  leaders  in  church  activities,  but 
desires  that  space  be  given  for  only  one  such  sketch  in 
each  instance.  To  relieve  our  embarrassment  and  prevent 
disappointment  of  friends,  we  suggest  the  following  pro- 
cedure: 

Let  the  church  correspondent  see  that  the  Messenger 
office  is  notified  of  the  fact  of  a  death  at  once,  this  notice 
being  accompanied  by  the  statement  that  a  suitable  sketch 
will  be  sent  later,  when  such  is  to  be  the  case.  Then  let 
the  correspondent  confer  with  the  family  of  the  departed 
one,  and  ascertain  whether  it  is  desired  that  he  (or  she) 
prepare  the  sketch,  and  if  so,  secure  the  necessary  data. 
The  friends  should  also  feel  free  to  take  the  initiative  in 
conferring  with  the  correspondent  about  the  matter.  The 
object  desired  is  that  the  sketch,  by  whomsoever  sent  for 
publication,  shall  be  the  outcome  of  a  mutual  understand- 
ing between  the  correspondent  and  the  friends.  Not  the 
slightest  censure  of  correspondents  or  others  is  intended 
in  this  statement,  for  anything  that. has  occurred  in  the 
past.    We  merely  want  to  find  the  better  way  for  the  fit- 


Full  Report  of  Conference 
For  the  information  of  all  who  may  not,  as  yet,  liavc 
secured  a  copy  of  the  Full  Report  of  our  late  Conference, 
we  would  here  state  that  orders  can  still  be  filled.  We 
would  urge,  however,  that  all  who  may  wish  a  copy  send 
us  their  order  as  scon  as  possible.  After  the  stock  still 
on  hand  is  exhausted,  further  orders  can  not  be  filled. 
as  there  will  be  no  second  edition.  Price,  twenty-five 
cents  per  copy,  postpaid. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


Changing  Sentiment  in  India 
rious  methods  must  be  resorted  to  by  mission  work- 
u  the  different  parts  of  the  great  world  field  to  win 
onfidence  of  the  natives,  thus  securing  a  foothold  that 
1  not  otherwise  be  gained.  We  are  told  that  when 
nission  school  at  Allur,  South  India,  was  first  opened, 
Tiissionaries  could  not  induce  the  parents  to  enroll 
sons  until  they  had  actually  been  paid  for  so  doing. 
r  on,  when  the  great  value  of  the  school  was  amply 
mstrated,  the  parents  gladly  sent  their  children  with- 
nsisting  on  the  promised  fee.  Today  the  parents  are 
:  than  willing  to  pay  the  full  amount  required  for  a 
,  food  and  clothing.    The  tree  is  known  by  its  fruits. 


A  Wonderful  Opportunity 
Despitethe  somewhat  disturbed  conditions  in  China, 
politically  speaking,  there  seems  to  be,  at  present,  an  Un- 
precedented readiness,  on  the  part  of  the  educated  class- 
es, to  give  respectful  attention  to  the  claims  of  the  Gos- 
pel and  to  accept  the  gracious  invitation  in  order  to  share 
its  benefits..  Workers,  who  have  been  on  the  field  for 
years,  declare  that  the  present  opportunity  of  reaching 
these  people  is  a  most  remarkable  one,  and  that  it  would 
be  hard  to  overestimate  the  great  value  of  thus  coming 
in  touch  with  the  more  influential  part  of  the  population. 
Seemingly,  therefore,  an  era  of  rare  privileges  has  dawned, 
limited  only  by  the  vigor  of  the  spiritual  life  and  the  pre- 
paredness of  the  working  forces  of  the  church. 


The  Week's  Survey 
At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  Aug.  1)  there  arc  no  spe- 
cially significant  events  to  report  from  the  European  bat- 
tle area.  The  great  armies  have  been  locked  in  deadly 
conflict,  with  enormous  losses  of  men  on  both  sides.  The 
Central  Powers  report  that  Anglo-French  troops  have 
been  checked  in  the  region  of  the  Sonime  River.  Rus- 
sians continue  their  attacks  before  Kovel,  which  the  Teu- 
tonic forces  claim  to  be  steadily  repulsing.  Revolution- 
ists in  China  entered  upon  a  violent  outbreak  in  Hankow, 
July  30,  during  which  a  large  district  of  the  city  was 
looted  and  burned.  Many  natives  were  wounded  and 
some  were  killed.  Steps  are  being  taken  by  the  Gov- 
ernment, however,  to  curb  the  uprising,  and  restore  order 
at  the  earliesn>ossibIe  date. 


Avoiding  Needless  Danger 

Leading  railroads  have  been  endeavoring  to  impress 
upon  their  employes  the  urgent  necessity  of  "safety  first," 
and  arc  meeting  with  gratifying  success.  Other  lines  of 
industry  have  also  entered  upon  a  like  campaign,  and  we 
are  likely  to  see  a  far  greater  tendency  to  guard  acrainst 
accidents  of  every  kind  than  heretofore.  Spiritually  speak- 
ing, we  should  like  to  see  a  "safety  first"  movement  that 
will  cause  -every  professing  Christian  "to  take  greater 
heed  to  his  ways."'  The  apostolic  warning  against  the 
foe  of  humanity  who,  "as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh  about, 
seeking  whom  he  may  devour,"  is  eminently  applicable 
today.  Wild  financial  speculations,  political  entangle- 
ments, ecclesiastical  delusions,  the  perusal  of  vile  litera- 
ture, etc.,  have  proved  the  -undoing  of  many  who  failed 
to  heed  the  warning  "  safety  first." 


German  Mission  Schools  Cared  For 
While,  owing  to  the  stern  requirements  of  the  great  war, 
most  of  the  German  mission  stations  in  India  are  greatly 
hampered  by  the  removal  of  the  workers  to  detention 
camps,  an  effort  is  being  made  to  carry  on  the  work  by 
other  helpers  and  Government  resources,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible. In  Chota  Nagpur,  India,  there  are  260  German 
mission  schools,  which  in  past  years  have  been  "doing  a 
most  commendable  work  among  the  native  children.  In 
full  appreciation  of  the  far-reaching  results  to  be  gained 
°y  a  continuation  of  the  work,  the  British  Government  has 
arranged  to  furnish  the  necessary  means  by  which  the 
schools  may  be  continued  until  the  time  when  the  Ger- 
man mission  societies  can  again  resume  ehargc  of  the 
work.  As  an  eloquent  testimony  to  the  value  of  mission 
schools,  the  action  is  a  most  remarkable  one. 


Plenty  of  Love  in  the  World 

the  fretful  plaint  of  a  society  leader  in  Philadelphia,  dur- 
mg  her  suit  for  divorce,  by  which  she  seeks  to  be  released 
from  the  ties  that  have  hitherto  bound  her  to  her  hus- 
band. Money,— -or  its  lack,— appears  to  be  the  leading 
factor  in  the  matrimonial  tangle  which  she  desires  the 
court  to  straighten  out.  Her  demand  of  $50,000  annually, 
in  order  "  to  be  able  to  live,"  would  seem  to  indicate  that 
s»e  has  her  heart  set  on  money  rather  than  aught  else, 
a"d  to  such  a  person  the  true  idea  of  love  would  be 
scarcely  apparent.  How  fortunate  it  is,  however,  that 
'"ere  is  still  a  vast  amount  of  real  love  in  the  world,  and 
that  even  the  humblest  cottage  in  our  land  has  its  full 
sl'are!  Truly,  love  is  a  growing  factor,  and  increases 
w|'en  conditions  are  at  all  favorable.  Love  is  everywhere 
ail<i  't  is  ready  to  make  the  most  wonderful  sacrifices.  It 
comforts   where    the    ills  of   life   have    made   wounds;    it 


kes  crooked  paths  straight,  and  causes  bright  skies  to 
:ceed  lowering  clouds.  Love  makes  even  the  most 
uble  environments  a  very  antechamber  of  heaven.  The 
ne  where  love  rules  is  a  tower  of  strength  amid  the 
issitudes  of  life. 


War  Conditions  in  Bible  Lands 
Recent  reports  from  Palestine  indicate  that  the  ravages 
of  war  are  directly  and  indirectly  affecting  many  portions 
of  that  land.  In  many  sections  of  the  territory,  adjacent 
to  the  ancient  city  of  Jerusalem,  scores  of  the  old-time 
landmarks  and  real  points  of  iaterest  have  been  well  nigh 
obliterated,  or  so  changed  as  to  be  hardly  recognizable. 
Everywhere  the  hand  of  Turkish  oppression  has  drained 
the  resources  of  the  people,  until  want  and  utter  destitu- 
tion are  apparent  everywhere.  Conscription  is  drafting  the 
choicest  of  the  young  and  middle-aged  men  into  the  Otto- 
man armies.  This  is  true  not  only  of  Palestine  proper 
but  of  all  Bible  Lands.  The  cup  of  suffering,  now  being 
drained  by  these  unfortunate  people,  is  surely  full  to  over- 
flowing.   „ 

Bible  Distribution  Opposed 
Much  good  has  been  accomplished  by  the  systematic  dis- 
tribution of  the  Bible  among  the  soldiers  quartered  at  the 
different  barracks  at  London,  England,  and  further  ex- 
tension of  the  work  is  being  planned  for.  The  chief  organ 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  the  city  of  Rome,  the 
"Osservatorc  Romano,"  calls  it  "an  insolent  propagan- 
da," hut  one  really  wonders  why  a  distribution  of  the 
Blessed  Book  should  call  forth  so  harsh  a  criticism.  Why 
should  any  body  of  people  fear  the  circulation  of  the 
Word  of  God?  Is  there  anything  in  Romanism  which,  as 
they  fear,  will  not  prosper  if  the  Bible  is  given  a  chance 
to  spread  light  and  knowledge  among  the  people?  Wc 
have  good  reason  to  sit  in  judgment  upon  ourselves  if  the 
distribution  of  the  Bible  arouses  our  indignation. 


Facts  That  Speak  for  Themselves 
In  a  recent  article  for  "The  Masse's,"  Mr,  Jdlin  Reed, 
one  of  the  best  known  of  present-day  magazine  writers, 
takes  occasion  to  state  some  pertinent  facts  concerning 
the  clamor  for  universal  military  service  and  the  un- 
grounded fears  of  a  foreign  military  invasion.  We  quote 
in  part:  "Military  experts  tell  us  that  no  overseas  na- 
tion would  attempt  an  invasion  of  the  United  States  with 
less  than  four  hundred  thousand  men.  Does  the  public 
realize  what  it  means  to  transport  such  a  force,  its  guns 
and  supplies,  across  three  thousand  miles  of  ocean,  and 
land  them  in  the  face  of  a  modern  navy,  submarines, 
mines,  or  even  coast  defenses  alone?  Just  refresh  your 
memory  with  the  story  of  what  happened  to  England  at 
the  Dardanelles."  And  yet  the  war  alarmist  is  ever  busy 
in  prophesying  dire  happenings. 


Seeking  for  Hidden  Treasure 
Wealthy  Wall  Street  men  are  backing  a  treasure-hunting 
expedition  which,  under  command  of  a  United  States 
naval  expert,  is  now  endeavoring  to  locate  vessels  that,  in 
bygone  years,  sank  below  the  angry  waters.  The  first 
objective  point  of  the  expedition  is  the  deep  sea  grave 
of  the  Ward  liner  "  Marida,"  which  was  rammed  four 
years  ago  by  another  vessel,  and  went  down  fifty-five 
miles  off  the  Cape  Charles  light.  It  carried  to  the  bottom 
a  cargo  of  silver  bars  and  other  treasure,  valued  at  more 
than  $1,000,000.  This  quest  for  hidden  treasure  in  the  dark 
caverns  of  the  sea  has  ever  had  a  strange  fascination  for 
mankind.  The  expedition  above  alluded  to  is  merely  the 
most  recent  and  best  organized  venture  along  that  line. 
Dangerous  and  uncertain  as  all  attempts  of  this  kind 
are,  man  is  willing  to  risk  both  life  and  fortune.  Far 
more  fortunate  is  he  who,  with  diligence  and  perseverance, 
searches  for  the  hidden  treasures  of  the  Word.  He  has 
the  promise  of  finding  and,  having  found  the  "pearl  of 
great   price,"   he    is    richer   by    far    than    earth's    proudest 

potentates.  

Profitable  Gleaning 
Big  wheat  crops  in  Kansas  seemingly  afford  plenty  of 
opportunity  for  the  diligent  gleaner.  The  large  raisers 
of  the  cereal  do  not  cut  the  fields  absolutely  clean.  A 
thrifty  New  England  farmer  would  be  surprised  to  see 
strips  of  good  wheat  left  standing  by  the  harvesters  on 
the  edges  of  the  fields  and  in  places  where  unevenness 
of  the  ground  prevents  the  header  from  operating.  The 
large  farmers  do  not  care  to  cut  these  parts  by  hand  and 
they  are,  therefore,  left  for  the  gleaner.  One  of  these, 
D.  H.  King,  eighty  years  of  age,  by  a  diligent  effort 
gathered  nine  hundred  bushels  of  wheat  in  forty  days 
from  the  fields  in  Pawnee  County  alone.  Whole  families 
are  enabled  to  secure  an  ample  supply  of  wheat  and  a 
comfortable  sum  of  Coney  by  simply  gathering  what  the 
busy  harvesters  dropped  or  left  behind,  while  gathering 
the  bountiful  crops.  And  what  a  lesson  there  is,  in  all 
this,  to  the  laborers  in  the  great  world  field  of- the  Master! 
He  who  said:  "Gather  up  the  fragments  that  nothing  be 
lost,"  surely  meant  that  his  followers  should  make  use  of 
even  the  most  trivial  means  to  labor  for  the  advancement 
of  the  Kingdom.     Moved  by  the  imminent  needs  of  the 


mission  board  treasury,— sadly  depleted  by  the  appalling 
effect  of  the  war,  a  little  crippled  girl  in  an  English  village 
set  about  the  collecting  of  old  metal  and  discarded  news- 
papers and  magazines.  To  the  general  surprise  of  the 
community,  of  the  mission  board,  as  well  as  of  the  little 
girl  herself,  her  "gleaning  for  the  Master"  brought  a  net 
gain  of  over  $800  in  less  than  one  year's  time.  Moreover, 
the  zeal  of  the  little  worker  so  stirred  liberal-hearted  giv- 
ers that  the  board  was  quickly  furnished  with  abundant 
means.  The  results  attained  by  the  earnest  gleaner  might 
be  duplicated  by  hundreds  in  the  United  States  if  they 


uld 


<  detc 


A  Worthy  Movement 
James,  the  apostle  of  aggressive  action,  assures  us: 
"  He  which  convcrteth  the  sinner  from  the  error  of  his 
way,  shall  save  a  soul  from  death,  and  shall  hide  a  mul- 
titude of  sins."  Imbued  by  a  like  spirit  towards  prisoners, 
— the  so-called  "enemies  of  society," — an  association  has 
been  started  in  Detroit,  Mich,,  known  as  "The  Path- 
finders." It  is  their  avowed  aim  to  apply  constructive 
principles  of  psychology  to  the  building  up  of  character 
among  prisoners,  that,  by  the  application  of  such  knowl- 
edge, they  may  live  a  life  of  service  to  mankind.  That 
the  prisoner,  who  is  about  to  be  discharged  from  a  penal 
needs   help  of  the  right  sort,  to  get  started 


fairly  in  the  path  of 
by  all.  It  is  of  such  vital  importanc 
authorities  can  not  afford  to  deny  . 
due  assistance  to  "The  Pathfinders.' 


fulu 


s  conceded 

that  State 


Influence  That  Counts 
A  wealthy  business  man  of  Boston,  well-known  for  his 
munificent  gifts  to  Christian  missions  as  well  as  to  the 
cause  of  benevolence,  was  recently  asked:  "What  prompt- 
ed you  to  a  life  so  largely  devoted  to  benevolence  and 
Christian  helpfulness?"  In  reply  he  related  how,  in  early 
life,  he  once  attended  a  missionary  meeting  in  Boston. 
One  of  the  speakers  cited  the  case  of  a  girl,  working  at 
domestic  service  for  less  than  $2  a  week,  who  out  of  her 
pittance  gave  one  dollar  a  month,  regularly,  to  missions. 
She  also  had  a  class  of  poor  boys  in  Sunday-school,  to 
whom  she  made  herself  extremely  helpful.  She  was  de- 
scribed as  being  the  happiest  girl  known.  The  young 
man  went  home  with  these  three  points  uppermost  in  his 
mind:  "Dollar  a  month  to  missions;  class  in  Sunday- 
school;  happy."  He  resolved  to  get  the  same  experience, 
and,  doing  so,  was  abundantly  blessed  by  the  Lord. 


His  Complaint  Book 
The  New  York  "Christian  Advocate"  publishes  the  ex- 
perience of  a  minister  who,  during  a  pastorate  of  some 
years,  never  found  it  necessary  to  have  a  church  trial,  in 
order  to  adjust  differences  between  aggrieved  members. 
His  observations  had  taught  him  that  people  will  say  a 
great  deal  that  they  would  be  unwilling  to  testify  to  by 
their  signature.  When,  therefore,  some  one  would  cpme 
to  him  with  a  complaint  against  one  of  his  fellow-mem- 
bers, he  would  at  once  ascertain  if  steps  towards  a  proper 
settlement  had  been  taken.  Assured  of  the  fact  that  as- 
sistance w3s  needed,  he  would  then  produce  a  blank  book, 
entitled,  "Complaints  of  Members"  on  the  cover.  Open- 
ing this,  he  would  say,  "I  will  write  down  what  you  say, 
and  you  can  sign  it,  so  that  I  may  know  what  you  are 
willing  to  testify  to."  To  such  an  unlooked-for  announce- 
ment, the  reply  always  led  to  an  immediate  disavowal  of 
the  whole  matter,  and  a  subsequent  reconciliation.  We 
are  wondering  how  many  complaints  would  stand  the 
test  of  a  written  statement,  with  signature  attached.  Per- 
haps a  complaint  book  might  serve  a  useful  purpose. 


Sensationalism  in  the  Pulpit 
With  much  justice,  the  modern  trend  of  selecting  high- 
ly sensational  themes  in  pulpit  ministration,  has  been  se- 
verely criticised.  In  the  attempt  to  draw  the  masses  to 
church  services,  it  was  thought  that  the  bait,  thus  attract- 
ively displayed,  might  succeed  in  inducing  hundreds  to 
come  to  the  sanctuary,  who  could  not  otherwise  be  in- 
duced to  enter  its  portals.  In  many  instances  the  plan 
seems  to  have  worked,— for  a  while,  at  least.  When  wc 
remember,  however,  that  the  chief  aim  of  the  Gospel  min- 
istry should  be  not  merely  to  draw  large  crowds,  but  to 
point  sinners  to  the  all-sufficient  Savior,  we  can  readily  see 
the  futility  of  sensational  methods.  We  are  told  that 
Prof.  Caird,  of  Scotland,  at  one  time  aimed  to  work  along 
the  line  above  indicated,  to  increase  the  attendance  at  his 
services.  When,  on  a  certain  occasion,  he  had  most  strik- 
ingly enforced  his  message  with  quotations  from  the  Greek 
philosophers  and  poets,  Prof.  Tulloch,  of  St.  Andrew's 
University,  grasped  his  hand  at  the  close  of  the  services 
and  remarked:  "Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a 
heathen."  Judging  by  the  newspaper  reporte  of  many 
modern  pulpit  efforts,  the  same  expression  might  be  ap- 
plicable, for  we  vainly  seek  for  "  Christ  and  him  crucified," 
when  overwhelmed  by  a  mass  of  matter  wholly  foreign  to 
the  Gospel  Message.  "  Settle  in  your  mind."  says  John 
Hall,  "that  no  sermon  is  worth  much  in  which  the  Lord. 
is  not  the  principal  speaker." 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  5,  1916. 


HOME  AND   FAMILY 


A  Twilight  Reverie 


autiful  the  afterglow, 

on  somewhere  his  watch  doth  keep, 
rs   from   out   their   casements   peep. 


LVch.ri 


"We 


■.him- 


Tlie  birds  have  held  their  matinee, 
And  said,  "  Good-bye,  declining  day, 

We  know  somewhere  'tis  light." 
The  flowers,  too,  exultant  say, 
"Good-bye,  good-bye,  departing  day, 

Rest  cometh  in  the  night." 


All  i 


still  ; 


Teaching  a  lesson  true,  cc 

Helping  mankind  to  trus 
In  him  who  kindly,  truly  said, 
"  Come,  lean  on  me  thy  weary  head." 

Hear  his  dear  voice?    We  must. 

Oh,  soul,  where  hast  thou  gleaned  today. 
What  sheaves,  what  fruits,  what  flowers  to  lay 

Down  at  the  Master's  feet? 
What  thought,  what  word,  what  act,  what  deed 
Didst  thou  to  him  who  was  in  need, 

What  measure  didst  thou  mete? 

The  twilight  calls  aloud  to  thee, 
Reflect,— true  to  thine  own  self  be, 

Child  of  the  King,  take  care  I 
He  loves  thee,  and  it  is  his  will 
That  love's  great  mission  you  fulfill, 
And  endless  glory  share. 
iccnixville,    Pa. 


Mothers*  Sunday 

"  Six  days  shalt  thou  labor."  Mother  loves  to  go 
to  church.  She  resolves  that  this  week  she  will  ar- 
range her  work  so  that  on  Sunday  she  will  be  com- 
paratively free.  So,  on  Friday,  she  does  the  clean- 
ing, leaving  Saturday  for  cooking  and  baking,  for  she 
wishes  to  serve  a  cold  dinner  and,  at  the  same  time,  a 
good  one.    John  "  he  "  likes  a  good  dinner  on  Sunday. 

John  "  be  "  is  mother's  husband.  There  are  also 
the  "  three," — Mable  and  Freddy  and  the  baby.  Sat- 
urday is  nearly  over ;  the  house  has  been  gone  over  for 
the  last  time  before  Sunday.  But  John  "  he "  has 
left  his  belongings  scattered  far  and  wide,  and  mother 
puts  them  away. 

"Now,  is  everything  done?"  No,  there  are  the 
"  three  "  to  bathe  and  put  to  bed.  Nine  o'clock  and 
everything  is  quiet.  Clothes  are  laid  out  for  Sunday, 
and  mother  sinks  into  her  own  bed,  exceedingly  tired 
indeed.  "  How  nice  to  get  to  bed  early  and  be  rested 
for  Sunday."  Almost  asleep,  and  Freddy  wakes  and 
wants  a  drink.  Again  mother  sleeps,  but  baby  wakes 
and  cries, — he  is  getting  teeth  and  has  been  fussy  all 
"day,  but  at  ten  he  is  asleep  and  so  is  mother. 

"  Mother,  where  shall  I  put  this  meat?  "  John  "  he  " 
has  just  come  home  from  town  with  the  basket  of 
provisions.  Mother  tells  him  where  to  put  the  things 
and  this  time  gets  to  sleep  till  two  o'clock,  when  baby 
wakes  again.  Then,  at  six  o'clock,  everybody  gets  up. 
Mother  wonders  why  she  doesn't  feel  more  rested. 

The  "  three  "  are  dressed  and  all  are  eating  break- 
fast at  seven.  Mable  spills  her  glass  of  milk  and 
mother  gets  the  mop  and  mops  it  up.  Freddy  cuts  his 
finger  and  she  ties  it  up  with  salve.  Dishes  are  washed 
and  a  few  last  preparations  made  for  dinner.  John 
"  he  "  can't  find  some  of  his  "  Sunday-go-to-meetin's  " 
and  mother  finds  them.  Then  "  best  suits  "  are  put  on 
the  "three"  with  the  usual  amount  of  wriggling. 

Presently  three  starched  and  shining  tots  are  sitting 
in  a  row  and  "  must  not  move  "  while  mother  rushes 
away  to  dress.  Baby  falls  and  bumps  his  head  and 
mother  rushes  down-stairs  to  comfort  him.  Back  she 
goes  to  finish  dressing.  Then  the  scattered  clothes  are 
picked  up  and  mother  glances  out  of  the  window  and 
sees  that  John  "  he's  "  waiting  out  in  front.  She  makes 
a  grand  rush  for  down-stairs.  John  "  he  "  don't  like 
to  wait.  Mable  shouts,  "  Oh,  mother,  Freddy  has 
torn  his  stocking!  "  Mother  grabs  needle,  thread  and 
thimble  and  sews  it  up.    "What!  sew  on  Sunday?" 


Then  mother  takes  the  wash  cloth  and  gives  one 
last  swipe  to  Freddy's  face,  and  he  and  Mable  are 
sent  out  to  father.  Mother  picks  up  baby  and 
starts  too,  when  she  discovers  that  baby,  in  some  man- 
ner, has  soiled  his  white  dress,  and  she  quickly  changes 
it  for  a  fresh  one.  John  "  he "  sends  Mable  in  to 
tell  her  to  hurry.  One  more  frantic  dab  at  baby  and 
mother  starts  for  sure.  When  she  reaches  the  gate, 
John  "  he  "  asks  her  what  she  was  doing  so  long.  "  It 
didn't  take  you  that  long  to  get  ready  when  I  first  knew 
you."  And  maybe  he  growls  a  little  too.  "  What ! 
Growl?  and  John  '  he  '  is  a  pillar  in  the  church!  " 

Mother  can't  understand  why  she  is  tired  so  early 
in  the  day.  Then  they  arrive  ten  minutes  late  for  Sun- 
day-school. The  superintendent  tells  the  late  comers 
that  they  must  get  up  earlier  on  Sunday  morning,  and 
not  stay  so  late  in  town  on  Saturday  evening.  Mother 
recalls  the  fact  that  she  hasn't  been  to  town  for  five 
weeks.  Baby  cries  in  church  and  mother  gets 
"  fussed."  She  sees  Mable  whispering  and  gets 
"  fussed  "  some  more.  The  preacher  is  telling  the 
wicked  to  repent  and  mother  wonders  vaguely  what 
wicked  thing  she  has  done.  She  don't  know  what  it 
could  be.  She  was.  so  busy.  Oh,  yes,  she  was  cross 
several  times.  She  surely  must  mend  her  ways.  Baby 
cries  a  little  more  and  goes  to  sleep  and  then  church 
is  out.  Mother  thinks  she  must  be  awfully  dull,  be- 
cause she  hardly  remembers  anything  that  the  preacher 
said.  She  greets  a  few  friends  and  sees  that  John 
"  he  "  is  waiting,  so  she  goes  out  and  they  start  for 

John  "  he  "  remarks,  "  I  have  invited  the  Jones  fam- 
ily to  go  along  for  dinner.  It's  all  right,  isn't  it; 
dear?" 

"  Yes,"  she  says,  "  it's  all  right,"  while  hurriedly 
doing  a  sum  in  mental  arithmetic  that  has  to  do  with 
pieces  of  pie  or  dishes  of  dessert,  divided  by  the  num- 
ber in  the  Jones  family.  Finally  she  reaches  the  total 
amount  and  there  is  a  deficit,  which  means  a  scurry 
around  to  light  the  fire  and  cook  something  to  help 
out.  Everything  is  going  with  a  rush  when  the  Jones 
family  arrives.  They  are  welcomed  and  given  easy 
chairs  and  a  fan  apiece.  "  It's  a  very  hot  day,"  every 
one  says.  "  Baby  asleep?  "  "  My!  what  a  good  baby 
you  have  1 "  "  No  work  at  all,  is  he?  "  "  Dinner  ready 
so  soon?"  "You  are  really  very  smart." 

John  "  he  "  is  real  proud  of  mother's  cooking,  but 
as  she  takes  her  place  at  the  table,  he  is  thinking  that 
she  does  not  look  quite  as  cool  and  dainty  as  she  used 
to  at  their  very  first  dinners.  He  wonders  a  little.  Baby 
wakes  and  John  "he"  takes  care  of  him  while  the 
dishes  are  being  washed.  "John  'he'  is  an  'awful' 
good  man."  Finally  the  guests  leave  and  mother  runs 
to  the  neighbor's  with  some  medicine  for  the  sick. 
When  she  returns  home,  the" "three"  are  tired  and 
cross.  They  are  given  bread  and  milk  and  put  to  bed. 
John  "  he  "  must  go  to  church  alone  tonight,  for  moth- 
er has  a  headache  and  don't  know  what  in  the  world 
caused  it. 

Somebody  says,  "  I  wonder  why  Mrs.  John  'he'  so 
seldom  comes  to  church  on  Sunday  evenings." 

"  I  wonder  why  she  doesn't  dress  neater, — her  skirt 
and  waist  didn't  connect  up  right  today." 

"  I  wonder  '  how's  come  '  she  let  her  baby  cry  so 
in  church." 

"  I  wonder  why  she  put  those  old  stockings  on 
Freddy." 

"  I  wonder  why  she  allows  Mable  to  act  so  in 
church." 

I  wonder, — I  wonder — . 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


Prizing  Father  and  Mother 

BY  LIZZIE   STROCK 

There  are  usually  two  periods  in  our  lives  when 
we  talk  much  of  father  and  mother.  The  first  is  the 
early  years,  from  the  time  our  eyes  first  look  into  the 
faces  of  those  who  love  us  and  who  would,  if  neces- 
sary, give  their  lives  for  us.  We  never  know  the  time 
when  we  start  to  love  them  in  return  and  place  our 
childish  confidence  in  them.  Perhaps  the  first  ten 
years  of  our  lives,  perhaps  the  first  fifteen,  are  years 
of  implicit  love  and  trust  in  them. 

The  other  period  is  when  our  loving  parents  are 


bowing  beneath  the  weight  and  care  of  years.  Time 
has  spun  out  its  silken  thread  with  them  until  we  know 
they  can  not  long  remain  with  us.  We  begin  to  count 
the  acts  of  kindness  they  have  strewn  so  abundantly 
along  the  pathway  of  our  life.  We  begin  to  measure 
or  try  to  measure,  that  tender  affection  which  has 
been  theirs  to  bestow  and  ours  to  receive  all  through 
our  lives, — since  we  saw  the  first  peep  of  day.  \Ve 
look  back  to  the  times  when  we  grieved  them.  We  did 
not  see  how  it  hurt  at  the  time;  it  was  only  having 
our  way, — the  best  way  we  thought,  as,  of  course,  our 
father  could  not  possibly  be  so  wise  as  we.  Ah  1  how 
we  would  blot  out,  if  we  could,  from  their  memory 
and  from  ours,  too,  the  unkind  word  spoken  in  a 
heated  moment,  the  disrespectful  act  which  made 
mother's  heart  ache. 

But  how  sad  it  is,  and  yet  how  true,  that  there  is  a 
period  in  the  life  of  almost  every  boy  and  girl, — us- 
ually when  well  on  in  their  teens,  sometimes  earlier, — 
that  father's  way  of  thinking  and  plans  of  doing  are 
all  too  slow  and  out  of  date  for  the  clever  young  son. 
Mother's  wise  counsel  is  altogether  too  restrictive  for 
the  haughty  young  daughter.  Father  may  make  mis- 
takes, mother  may  seem  a  little  too  careful,  but  re- 
member, they  long  ago  passed  over  the  road  you  are 
now  traveling.  They  saw  the  danger  spot  of  careless 
companionship  of  boys  and  girls,  too,  whose  lives  and 
thoughts  were  not  of  the  purest;  they  saw  the  pitfall 
of  bad  company.  They  look  back,  just  as  you  will  do 
if  you  follow  in  their  footsteps  and  thank  a  kind  Prov- 
idence who  guided  them  into  a  straight  path  which 
leads  on  and  up  to  victory  through  the  blood  of  him 
who  loved  and  gave  his  Son  to  die  that  we  might  live. 

Young  folks,  do  what  you  can  to  make  father's  life 
easier  and  mother's  care  less  heavy  to  bear.  You  won't 
have  them  long  at  most.  If  you  are  living  away  from 
home  don't  forget  that  they  would  like  to  see  you. 
Make  the  old  home  a  sure  mark  for  at  least  part  of 
your  holidays  every  year.  They  know  your  off-time 
is  much  taken  up  with  other  things,  but  they  prize  a 
thoughtful  act  and  a  refreshing  visit.  You  owe  it  to 
them.  Honor  yourself  by  honoring  them  with  your 
presence  as  often  as  possible. 

Some  day  there  will  come  a  message  calling  you 
home  to  the  burial  of  father  or  mother,  or  to  come 
"  in  haste  "  to  see  one  or  the  other  for  the  last  time 
before  their  going  hence.  When  this  time  has  come, 
memories  of  the  past  will  come  up  "  thick  and  fast." 
Unkind  words,  spoken  to  father  or  mother  in  a  mo- 
ment of  displeasure  or  disagreement;  will  come  back, 
causing  pain  now  to  him  or  her  who  spoke  them,  and 
the  cry  of  the  soul  will  be,  "  Oh,  that  those  cruel  words 
could  be  recalled,"  or  "  Would  that  they  had  never 
been  spoken ! "  Also,  the  memories  of  thoughtless 
neglect  will,  when  it  is  too  late  to  atone  for  it,  bring 
the  pain  of  shame  and  regret  in  upon  the  soul  like  a 
flood  of  waters,  and  the  bitterness  of  it  all  will  be 
the  greater  because  there  is  no  remedy.  What  must 
be  the  sadness  of  the  heart  of  parents  which  comes 
from  the  ingratitude  or  thoughtless  neglect  of  chil- 
dren, especially  when  such  experiences  come  during 
the  declining  years  and  when  their  children  and  chil- 
dren's children,  next  to  faith  in  God,  should  be  the 
light  of  their  lives  and  the  joy  of  their  hearts. 

Honor  father  and  mother  with  all  the  kindness  you 
can  show  them.  Let  no  unkind  word  against  them  es- 
cape your  lips.  Does  your  work  or  your  own  family 
home  separate  you  from  the  parental  hearthstone,  keep 
in  close  affectionate  touch  with  father  and  mother 
as  long  as  they  live,  that  the  law  of  filial  love  may  be 
kept  and  that  your  memory  of  them  may  be  sweet  and 
not  bitter. 

Channing  spoke  words  of  wisdom  when  he  said: 
"  However  old  we  may  be,  we  should  never  forget  that 
tenderness  which  watched  over  our  infancy,  winch 
:s  before  we  could  articulate  our 


listened  to 
wants  and  ■ 

and   enjoyments. 


nfort 
to  be- 
id   from   the   breast   which   nourished 
ms  which  cherished  him,  as  to  neg- 
;  comfort,  deserves  to  be  cast  out  from 


him  and  the  a: 
lect  that  parent' 
good  society." 

Don't  forget  to  write  to  mother.    She  is  worthy 
the  best  letter  you  can  compose,  and  just  as  regi 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  5,  1916. 


507 


and  often  too,  as  you  would  write  a  friend  of  your 
own  age.    Joyful  reflection  is  better  than  regrets  of  a 
neglected  past.     You  have  it  in  your  power  to  make 
for  yourself  whichever  you  choose. 
■■  How  little  we  know  when  life's  work  is  done; 

How  little  we  know  when  life's  race  is  run; 

How  little  we  know  when  the  last  word  is  spoken; 

How  little  we  know  when  our  hearts  shall  be  broken." 

Seville,  Ohio. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


SAN  FRANCISCO  MISSION,  CALIFORNIA 

The  need  of  a  church  at  this  "  gateway,"— the  central 
and  chief  port  of  the  Pacific  Coast  to  the  Orient,— has 
long  been  felt  by  the  Brethren,  not  only  of  the  part  of 
the  Coast  immediately  adjacent,  hut  by  brethren  who 
have  a  vision  of  the  great  mission  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  as  a  potent  factor  in  the  twentieth  century, 
called  out  by  God  to  contend  for  the  regeneration  of  men, 
as  a  qualification  for  eternal  life,  and  to  be  an  object 
lesson  to  the  world,  demonstrating  the  wisdom  of  the 
simple  life. 

To  obtain  a  foothold  in  any  of  the  five  cities  around  the 
bay  is  no  child's  play.  Some  consecrated  minister  and 
companion  must  go  there  and  begin  a  mission.  Some 
Board,  with  funds  pledged,  must  stand  behind  such  an 
effort.'  A  church, — national  and  international, — must 
breathe  fervent  prayer  to  God  daiJy,  and  more, — must 
contribute  substantially  toward  the  answer  to  such  a 
prayer  to  "bring  the  mission  on  its  way."  Will  YOU  do 
it?    Can  the  Lord  depend  on  YOU? 

This  mission,  under  contemplation  for  several  years  by 
the  Northern  California  District,  the  opening  of  which 
the  General  Board,  at  one  time,  had  under  advisement, 
seems  now  soon  to  become  a  reality. 

Eld.  J.  U.  G.  Stiverson  and  wife  have  been  secured  to 
open  the  mission.  Bro.  Stiverson  is  now  on  the  ground 
and  his  wife  will  join  him  as  soon  as  the  location  has 
been  settled  upon  definitely. 

In  company  with  one  member  of  the  Northern  Califor- 
nia Mission  Board,  Bro.  J.  R.  Rhoads,  and  with  Bro. 
Stiverson,  the  writer  has  just  returned  from  "spying  out 
tlic  land."  Our  work  was  to  make  a  general  tour  of  in- 
spection of  the  cities  of  Oakland,  Alameda,  Richmond, 
Berkeley  and  San  Francisco. 

We  found  that  a  mission,  located  in  any  one  of  these 
cities  is,  virtually,  a  mission  at  the  "Golden  Gate."  The 
five  ferry  boat  routes, — all  charging  a  nickel  fare  across 
the  bay— places  all  the  great  Ferry  Docks  on  the  same 
basis.  So  any  of  the  cities,  east  of  the  bay,  are  as  near 
as  any  place  within  the  Peninsula  city,  likely  to  be  found 
for  a  mission  point. 

We  found  no  signs  of  an  open  door  in  the  city  of 
"  Frisco."  As  far  as  my  own  experience  is  concerned  I 
have  never  been  in  a  place  in  which  every  part  of  it 
seemed  so  exclusively  reticent  and  forbidding,  as  did  ev- 
ery section  of  this  big  city.  We  could  not  get  on  the  in- 
side track  of  anything.  Residence  and  business  sections 
alike  seemed  to  sit  in  the  gloom  of  an  unapproachable 
and  forbidding  attitude.  Even  the  terms,  and  social  at- 
mosphere of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  were  noticeably  more  favor- 
able in  Oakland.  We  did  find  one  man  very  affable.  He 
was  the  manager  of  an  animal  and  ancient  skeleton 
museum.    He  urged  us  to  view  his  collections,  expecting, 

The  cities  east  of  the  bay,  and  especially  Oakland,  seem 
to  be  more  promising  in  point  of  moral,  social  and  re- 
ligious attitude,  climatic  conditions,  and  the  good  wishes 
extended  to  us  by  those  with  whom  we  came  in  contact. 
Here  there  is  easy  access  to  all  the  privileges  of  Oriental 
travel.  Everything  seemed  to  point  out  to  Us  the  pos- 
sibility of  an  open  door. 

We  make,  therefore,  a  tentative  report  to  our  District 
Board  in  favor  of  Oakland,  and  unless  some  unforeseen 
door  of  opportunity  opens  soon,  in  the  big  Golden  Gate 
City,  the  mission  will  have  its  beginning  in  the  city  of 
Oakland. 

While  we  could  not  locate  the  place  definitely,  our 
judgment  is  that  it  will  be  in  East  Oakland.  Many  rea- 
sons might  be  given  for  our  thinking  so.  The  residents 
seem  to  be  more  of  the  middle  class  of  workers.  Then 
there  is,  near  the  east  city  line,  a  subdivision  just  settling. 
Concessions  could  be  had  here,  if  any  are  to  be  had  at 
all-  Then,  too,  this  end  of  the  city  has  an  intcrurban 
railroad  running  into  a  beautiful  farming  district,  with 
almost  city  privileges.  Many  more  reasons  might  be  cit- 
ed for  our  selection  of  Oakland. 

When  I  speak  of  the  different  climatic  conditions  of 
Oakland  and  San  Francisco,  fifteen  minutes  apart,  many 
who  do  not  know  California  may  wonder.  To  show  what 
extremes  may  exist,  I  will  here  state  that  on  July  14,  in 
Oakland,  the  weather  was  a  delightful  May  day.  Across 
the  bay,  i„  -West  Frisco,  men  everywhere  were  wrapped 
"!  ov'ercoat8(  while  at  Fresno,  200  miles  inland  (my  home 
C"u?'-the  tnernV>meter  stood  at  107  in  the  shade.'    " 

While  these  extremes  do  not  exist  every  day,  the  al- 


most continual  May  weather  in  Oakland,  and  the  daily 
weather  freaks  of  Frisco  (which  always  means  here,  San 
Francisco)  makes  Oakland,  so  far  as  a  pleasant  place  to 
live  in  is  concerned,  a  most  desirable  city. 

Any  way,  the  mission  is  "on"  and  we  appeal  to  the 
Brotherhood  to  feel  that  the  mission  is  one  of  the  church 
and  not  merely  a  local  mission  of  a  State  District.  It 
must  needs  stand  in  about  the  same  relationship  to  the 
Central  Pacific  Coast  as  the  Brooklyn  Mission  holds  to 
the  Atlantic  Coast. 

With  your  prayers  to  God,  and  your  sympathy  for  the 
workers,  and  your  eyes  on  the  Messenger  columns,  you 
may  hear  more,  from  time  to  time,  as  the  work  grows. 

Fresno,  Cal.,  July  17.  J.  Harman  Stover. 


IN  MEMORY  OF  MY  FATHER 
Eld.    David    S.    Filbrun    was    born    near   New   Carlisle 
Miami    County,    Ohio,   Jan.    18,    1852.     His    grandparent; 
were  pioneer  settlers   in  the   fertile  Shenandoah   Vallcy; 
Va.,  and  his  parents,  pushing  still  farther  wesl 
for  themselves  a  beautiful  farm  in  the  rich  M 
ley,  Ohio.     It  was  amid  wholesome,  thrifty 
that  my  father's  boyhood  day  swere  spent.    His  parents 
were  earnest  Christian  people  of  the  Old  Order  branch, 


and  their  children  had  every  advantage  of  a  well-rounded 
out  development,  of  which  my  father  took  every  advan- 
tage. 

He  began  to  teach  in  the  public  schools  at  the  age  of 
eighteen,  and  taught  successfully  for  twenty-four  consec- 
utive years,  giving  two  years,  however,  exclusively  to 
township  supervision.  When  a  young  man,  he  did  not 
have  the  privilege  of  acquiring  a  high  school  or  college 
preparation,  but  by  diligence  and  perseverance  he  soon 
won   for   himself   the    distinction    of   being   an   unexcelled 

Dec.  12,  1872,  he  was  married  to  Sarah  Ellen  Karns. 
To  them  were  born  four  daughters  and  one  son.  All  are 
living  but  one  daughter,  and  all  confessed  Christ  at  an 
early  age. 

He  was  elected  to  the  ministry  at  the  age  of  thirty-one, 
and  in  1900  he  was  ordained  to  the  eldership.  For  a 
number  of  years  his  time  and  attention  were  divided  be- 
tween preaching,  teaching  and  farming.  However,  he 
longed  for  the  time  when  he  might  devote  his  time  ex- 
clusively to  the  Master's  cause,  and  when  the  call  came, 
to  open  up  a  mission  in  Utah,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Mission  Board,  he  gladly  accepted  and  endeavored  earnest- 
ly, for  two  years,  to  establish  a  mission  among  the  Mor- 
mons, but  the  time  and  place  being  inopportune,  the  mis- 
sion was  closed  and  he  again  returned  to  his  farm  in  Ohio. 
From  1906  to  1908  he  had  charge  of  the  pastoral  work 
of  the  First  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  Chicago.  The 
four  years  following,  he  served  the  West  Dayton  church 
in  the  same  capacity  and  it  was  at  this  time  that  his 
health  began  to  fail.  A  rest  was  decided  upon  and  a  trip 
to  Washington  was  planned.  The  rest  and  change  did 
much  to  restore  him  to  his  former  health,  and  upon  his 
return  he  took  up  the  work  at  Circleville,  Ohio,  where 
he  remained  for  two  years. 

The  strenuous  life  that  father  and  mother  had  been 
living,  began  to  tell  on  both,  and  a  retired  life  was  decided 
upon.     They  made  another  trip  w^st'to  visit  their_  chil- 


dren and  to  attend  the  Seattle  Conference,  and  upon  their 
return  to  Ohio,  in  the  fall  of  1914,  a  very  desirable  prop- 
erty adjacent  to  New  Carlisle  was  purchased.  Soon  after 
locating  ,.,  their  new  home,  my  father  met  with  a  serious 
accident,  which  probably  resulted  in  the  poor  health 
which  followed  for  almost  two  years.  His  death,  how- 
ever, was  due  to  uremic  poisoning,  superinduced  by  heart 

My  father  was  possessed  of  large  social  and  spiritual 
traits  of  character,  which  will  make  his  loss  all  the  more 
keenly  felt  by  his  family  and  friends.  His  life,  as  a  whole, 
was  dedicated  to  the  Master  and  his  cause.  He  labored 
earnestly  for  the  spread  of  the  Gospel,  and  no  sacrifice 
was  too  great  for  him  to  make  for  the  church  which  he 
loved  so  dearly,  and  whose  principles  he  upheld  so  faith- 
fully. In  fact,  his  keenest  enjoyment  was  realized  in  the 
service  of  his  Master. 

His  magnanimity  of  heart  won  for  him  many  friends. 
His  chaste  conversation,  his  pure  thoughts,  his  kind  dis- 
position a  ml  his  right  living  were  so  marked  that  to  know 
him  was  to  love  him.  His  sickness,  though  long  and  try- 
ing, was  borne  patiently  and  hopefully,  his  only  desire  be- 
ing that  he  might  still  be  of  some  use  to  Ins  Savior,  but  it 
pleased  the  Allwise  Father  to  call  him  home  June  11, 
1916,  at  the  age  of  sixty-four  years,  four  months  and  twen- 
ty-three days.  Although  he  has  gone  from  our  midst,  yet 
his  influence  for  good  will  live  on.  He  has  bequeathed 
to  us  a  rich  legacy  of  noble  deeds  and  kind,  loving  acts, 
which  will  be  an  incentive  for  high  and  holy  living  to 
those  who  knew  him   best.  Mrs.  O.    V.  Sellers 

Wcnatchce,  Wash. 


BULSAR  NOTES 
The  monsoon  season  is  at  hand  and  in  many  places 
cording  to  Government  reports,  the  amount  of  rainfall 
been  slightly  above  normal.  At  Bulsar,  as  yet,  the  i 
fall  has  been  very  light.  We  have  had  a  few  light  si 
ers,  but  suflicicnt  to  change  the  brown  grass  to  green, 
to  wash  the  dust  from  off  the  trees  and  plants,  ma: 
the   fields    look   beautiful.     One    thing   that   often   sc 


strange    is  how    these   large    trees  ■ 
even    during    the    hottest    seasons.      As    the    r 
comes  on,  the  insect  and  small  animal  life  be. 
tense   and    there    is   always   something    of    inl 
found  among  them. 

A  summer  session  of  the  Bible  Teachers'  Training 
School,  which  has  been  in  charge  of  Bro.  D.  J.  Lichty, 
closes  this  week.  This  brings  the  students  to  the  close  of 
the  third  year's  work.  Upon  the  return  of  Brother  and 
Sister  Blough  from  Landour,  where  they  have  been  spend- 
ing a  vacation,  the  school  will  again  be  opened  with  full 
work.  All  shall  rejoice  when  these  trained  men  and  wom- 
en are  ready  to  go  out  into  the  villages  for  work.  Our 
prayer  is  that  many  souls  shall  be  saved  because  of  their 
teachings,  They  need  your  prayers.  Pray  for  them  as 
they  continue  their  study,  that  they  may  be  consecrated 
and  used  of  the  Father  in  his  work,  to  his  honor  and 
glory  1 

Last  week  Brother  and  Sister  Pittcnger  and  their  son, 
Joseph,  returned  from  their  vacation  on  the  hills.  Their 
daughter,  Angcline,  remained  there  in  a  boarding-school 
known  as  "  Woodstock."  From  Landour  to  Ahwa  a 
journey  of  at  least  five  days  is  required,  and  sometimes 
more.  During  the  rains  it  is  very  difficult  to  come  from 
Ahwa  to  the  railway,  and  this  means  that  Brother  and 
Sister  Pittcnger  are  just  that  many  days  away  from  their 
child.  This  is  one  of  the  many  sacrifices  these  dear  peo- 
ple have  made  in  order  that  the  poor,  backward  -people 
of  the  jungle  may  hear  the  Gospel. 

An  average  of  1,000  calls  per  month  is  made  at  the  dis- 
pensary. They  come  from  all  classes,  and  truly  it  is  the 
lame,  the  halt  and  the  blind  that  come.  Scarcely  a  day 
passes  by  but  what  patients  are  sent  away  because  we 
have  no  hospital  facilities.  And  thus  are  opportunities 
missed  of  teaching  the  Gospel.  The  present  quarters  arc 
inadequate  for  the  growing  medical  work,  However,  we 
are   glad   to   report  Jhat   the   new   dispensary    building   is 


Hearing  co 

nplet 

on, 'a 

d, 

t  is  hoped,  will  b 

e  ready  for  oc 

cupancy  in 

Sep 

embc 

.    1 

provides  for  separate  sections 

for  men  and  w 

t.     There  is  a 

common  d 

nd 

mall  operating  r 

jom.     We  pro 

pose  to  use 

the 

eran. 

ahs 

for  mceting-roon 

s.    One  of  the 

present  ne 

ds  is 

to  se 

a  native  man  a 

d  woman  wt.0 

can  take  cl 

.irge 

ol  tlic 

rel 

gious  teaching,  e 

ach  day,  in  the 

dispensary 

and 

yards 

A 

line  of  six  room 

s  is  being  pro 

vided  for  i 

-pat 

ents. 

flic 

rooms  are  large 

enough  to  ac 

necessary.     In 

many  places  ii 

India  it  ha 

s  bee 

n    fou 

nd 

0  be  the  most 

uccessful   plan 

to  build  a  hospital  in  separate  units,  and  that  method  is 
being  looked  forward  to  here  at  Bulsar.  Bro.  A.  W.  Ross 
has  had  the  supervision  of  the  building  work,  and  owing 
to  his  wide  experience  in  this  line  of  work,  many  things 
have  been  accomplished  that  might  otherwise  have  gone 
undone.    His  work  has  been  much  appreciated. 

It  has  been  found  best  to  allow  a  new  foundation  for 
a  building  to  stand  through  a  monsoon  season  before 
putting  up  the  walls.  The  foundation  for  the  doctors' 
bungalow  is  completed  and  ready  to  stand  until  next 
September.     This  will  make  three  bungalows  at  Bulsar. 

Bulsar  is  being  made  headquarters  for  a  part  of  the 
(CooeludcJ    00   Page  609) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  5,   1916. 


Notes  From  Oar  Correspondent* 


Secretary,   Sister   flam    I'oslmn.      She   gave   us   a 

close  of  Sunday-school  ami  another  after  Chris 

refills.     She  wits   m  companied   t.y   her  slater,  wh' 

y   offering 

nnn]    Conference    amounted    to    $131.20.— Olive   J 

snnt    drove,   church    met    Id    council   July    15,    th 

S       meeting 

Irs.    J.    W.    Gorbntt.    Lawrence,    Kim*.,    July    24. 

MARYLAND 

Green  Valloy  church  met  in  council  July  22,  w 

h  our  eld- 

lllflm    E.    Root..    presiding.      'J  1"'    "sua!    commute 

.    reported 

CALIFORNIA 

I  Sbroyer  oflkiatlng 

VJllal't   "mil;  wufprob'  rW.-Mrs.    "  T'Vlorl.uii ,'  l''iwron.e,    Knns",   July   24.  B%.  driver' and 

:._By  Order  of  Board,  D.  L.  MARYLAND  SSL*!-  nV,',,"7T 

,  Roodley,  Cal.,  July  20. 
IDAHO 

iIIh  church   has   been  enjoying   some   cood   meetings   by  "-""". ii.)>.       "".'"' '.'     ''",'" 

„,1    ,s|sl.-r    I'nimi Hr,    of    China.      They    were    with     mm  ";     '"    '     '     ,.., -|( 

.,n.l     talked     t..     us     both     morning     and     evening.       They  ,-,,„    (,f    |  h,    „,.,.!,     n-M.-.l    v.--li! 

Keini,   of   Oregon,    preached    f<ir   us    In    the   evening.  ^  W  e        .^    ,^     ,  j|.|,'p]pi.|        (h[|.     m,.,,,,,,,, 

if   worship, 
,    ('lifting.    ? 


Schr 

ck,   R.  D.  10,  Mogadore,   Ohio 

July 

,/' 

orsuip    God    acceptably    and 

.V." 

by  J 

Good 

as    superintendent.      Chrlstl 

m    Wc 

":;.;|"', 

Ip 

g§f| 

iVa 

sn 

chooser  tbe  PasMt 

R.  D. 

T.vln    ..- 

Nlawa 

.    ,     ,.r      - 

tog.    Since   our   lost 

KS 

J*SI 

ster,  Idnho,   July  lf>. 
INDIANA 

13°™" 

VstSii 

ntigh,  presiding.     The 

;,0:: 

';"""'?' 

eeted    delegnte    to    D 
lay  meeting  Is  to  be  1 

n   the  morning,  follo\ 

:   was    an    inspiration    to    this   .■immunity.      M 
i..r..|gi.    minion    .v„rh    and   ..t.r   «  ork   ..M,..r,!: 

.1,    a    helpful    Christian    life,    created    quite   a   1 


■    ,li|.loni:i 


ngregntion   follow    : 
ille,   Ohio,  July   20. 


,  Md.,  July  20.  Middle  Dl. 

__      ^ «...  TT„„n.  n„a „  „i„„.m,   n„.nnt™i       lecture  July       . 

,   Ohio, 


hina   needs.   Eld.   S.  A.   Blessinj 

,::, :.:...;';:„:....'-;.  r,  7; '•;::;'     ^Zi^sri^^t—^S^T'S!T 

City,    Ohio,    July    24. 


lug.      We   appoiiit.nl    .mil-    l..v,.    f.-a-t    fur    S.|'l     !',    at    10  A.   M.  . 

li,.,  ,i,i  Knn  house  The  writer  was  chosen  Sunday-  sehoolhouse,  near  Sang  Ru 
siip.rli.l. ml.  nt  for  the  next  six  months.— H.  E.  Mills-  ized  a  Sun. lay ---ehool.  ivltt 
,  R.   D.  12.  Mnncle,  Ind.,  July   27.  July  8  Bro.  Sines  baptized  j 

vrte   church    dedicated    the    Lake   View    Mission    Cbnpel 


intendent.      We   expect   to    have   Urn.    Ralph    W.    Seblosser,    of    FA\z-  convincing   way,   told 

nh.lhtown     Pa.,    with    us    on    Siimliiv,    Julv    .10.      Our    superintend-  Surely    he   made   us  hn 

ent  was  sent   as  delegate   to   the   Sun. la.  ■>•■ 1   Meeting   at    Hunts-  .-veiling's    offering    wn- 

dale,   Pa.— Mar v   K.    Wolfe,   Manchester,   Md..   July   28.  ready    soon    to    return 

Notice.— The   District   Meeting   of   the   Western    District    of  Mary-  6torv'      L:l-^    s'n",:,v 

land   will  cr.nv.-ne   in   Ho     Hear   «>.■.!:    congregation.   Accident,   Md.,  f  "^^1  "„"?  fitreiigt 

at    this    place   have   been    Keeping    up    an   iijipolnt m.-iit   (it    the   Sobolt  on 


mky  Kldge.— Bro.   Ralph  W.   Selilo -<.o\   of    Kli-.-.ahHhtown.   Pa.,  i,,g  by  way   of  Toledo,   will   change   to   either   the   New  York  Cen- 

III    a    series    of    meetings    at    the    Rocky    Ridge    house    July    I),  (rftl    li.    It.,    or   the   Toledo   and    In. liana    Trolley    Line.     Cars  over 

ntll   July    25.      The    attendnnee   was    very    good    in  tho    trolley    leave    every    hour.    Those    roiniuu-    hy    way    of    the    D. 

'   baptised.      Thr f    the    writer's    own    children  k,n    ^est    nr    f„rty'-two   minutes   after   the   hour.      Those  coming  by 

s  at   the  Mountain    Hah-   house   Aug.   fi.      Our   ne\t  j,.lU-  'miles    west    of    W • .-  R    i.'-    I'.erkchile.    Delta,   Ohio,   July 


i  Wednesday  evening,  July  20,  ai 
Moats,    Prescott,    Mich.,    July 
MINNESOTA 


m.    Recently  I 

,    l-:.lu.  allooal 


£n°miliaBniFuTv  ""I"  "^  Rf"te"ee-"nSrtailn°A-n"°^eCa -P"«-  ££  ^j^e^ll  ™£J*  t"Clf  nftT/  the  "work" pro^rly.  "nd  Me^ng'^u'da?  t 
_  ^yvlUe!-Onr  community  was  Bhocked  wheu  It  was  learned  ™  .h°Pe  thn}  th!.  needed  m„Q.n .  mnl .  s.°.oa  „b*  .f°.un?J  _°_r_^as  mllf'of  their.  w« 
Wednesday   evening,    July   19. 


Instantly   killed   by    a   stroke   of   lightning,    whih-    working    in    i:ro.        J'i',',1,''"',1-^, "  V,  ,'i'i   '^    I'liVec'linc    the    Cliri^lrin     Workers'    Meetings'        Okla.,    July 
tnklng   In    hay, 


James'  hay 

aelphln, 


t  Meeting   Sept.  2- 


all  made  to  rejoice, 
Bible    Study    =nd    pi 


e  Myers.   Da 
KANSAS 

>■       Ce£g 


working  In  Bro. 

The^t^da&c^at^suv^e^has^eLwa^a  "t 

rek".'r1MSli 

ny.   Bro.  Joseph 

is   expected    to    conduct    the    services    July    30. — 

oslinour.   of  An- 

MISSOURI 

1.  T.  T.  Simmons 

n  enjoying  some 

presiding.     Two   members  were  received   by   lett 

.oro.     Whi)e  lie 

have  a  series  of  meetings  the  last  of  August   If 

clj  hot.  and  the 

minister   rjy    that    time.      Brethren    A.    Replogle 
day-school  btc  holding  out  well,  considering  the 

k3S 

beth    Lyon,    Osceola,   Mo.,    July   24. 

I'lnttsbnrg.— July   10   was   an   occasion   for   rej 

were   initiated   into   the   family   of   God   by   bapt 

will   begin   Aug.   10,   to   be   conducted   by   Bro.   O 

wife,    of   Mcpherson,    Kansas.— D.   F.    Heckmau, 

July  28. 

Fletcher  Avenue, 

gavensome  verv    Inle'reMlng   Ui'lk^'wn^h    were'!,', 

prSte?™'  £?. 

and   encouraging   to'ns   young   people,      It    causes 

us  to  think,  and 

to  put  this  question  before  OS,  "What  is  our  fut 

re  work  to  be?" 

He  will  begin 

and    "Are    we    i.repann^    .. ogives    for    the    wot! 

eSe"w!sH 

o„  July  25. 

NEW    MEXICO 

0tr<1tlWl"lln-PPre" 

Destor.— July    2   all    the   members   of   the   Pecc 

s  Valley  met  at 

r,   Iowa6   W?i 

conversation,   and   at  the  noon   hour  a  basket  dl 

a.™n5r«ndd 

f'lap|.-r.    of    Meycrsdale. 


!    sermons,    which    were    highly 


Gospel.      We    b.ivc    mu.-h    wi.-keduess    in    r       wife,    of    McPheriion,    Kansas.— D.   F.   Heckman,    Plattsburg,    Mo..       \,. ^     .(.,M, ,.',,.,  ' n,.,...v„ .,\     rhri.-t     and     were    baptized 

July  1 
—Mary   Smith, 

July 


i.vB"Pl^-Zr^jir™  ^iS0r5inP™L„f"_0™lil""       .    SrrlnE  ?™nch^-F™m .l"1!  2?.t0.  M   *e.?8i.   tUe   pr^U_eKe.^       Bro'  Clapper  officiating.-M.   N.  Thomas,  Markleysburg. 

ell   July   10,    at   tl 

.    Light,    presiding. 

Bethany,   to  visit  the   schools   of  Middle  ! 


he    with    us    before    ,h-    next    ,  „nn,  -U-rnrrtia       ~^   EUSle   Keed'  DeXter-   N"  """   JU'y  ^  wai  appointed   to   form    id-.tis   to   ,,r,.ide"for  the   needs 

ms-  July  29.  NORTH    DAKOTA  creasing   Sunday  school      Sept.  17  we  expect  to  begin  i 


..    were    here        armor    of   ""hri'i"'    \V.      ori^'  Hrit     in  nil*   con-     '  ill     .' hhl"  to    the  Upper    Codorus.— Bro.     Ralph    W.     Scblosser.    of    Elizabeth'' 

on    "A    Trip        call.      Pray    for    ibis    community,    as    we    are    very    few    in    number  College,    Pa.,   will   begin    a    series   of   meetings   In    the    T  |.|>.  i    '  • 

lctures   were          -n*....i«_n..*    t    tj    e™r«.    ««  ran^nvfnn    einBed  a  very  spirit-  request,    the   congregation    will,    during   the   week    prior   to   t 

ne  15.     The  rainy  meetings,    assemble   In    prayer    meeting    -...rvi.es.    to    prepare 


City  was  being  sung  by  Bro.  S.  P.  Holdeman.— Mae  Harman,  022       weather  and  busy  season  nomswhat  hindered  the  attendance,   but 

Orville  Avenue,   Kansas  City,   Kans..  July  23.  tb9  lotejeat   seemed   good.   His   termona   were   a   spiritual    uplift, 

Ottawa.— July  10  we  enjoyed  a  viplt  from  our  District   Sunday-       and   a  number  i,- -■wni    vers*  bear  the  kiogrlom.     Regular  services 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  5,  1916. 


BULSAR  NOTES 
(Concluded  from  Page  507) 
work  oF  the  railway  passing  through  here,  and  many  new 
buildings  are  being  erected.  Part  of  the  land  belonging 
to  the  mission  has  been  purchased,  and  large  brick  bunga- 
lows arc  being  erected  thereon.  This  will  bring  many 
more  English  families  to  Bulsar,  which,  we  hope,  will  in- 
crease the  number  attending  our  Sunday  evening  vesper 
services.  These  services  are  in  charge  of  the  missionaries 
at  Bulsar.  Recently  the  railway  evangelist,  Rev.  Mac- 
Dowell,  has  given  several  excellent  discourses. 

Gangabai  Hajurbhai,  one  of  our  Christian  women,  has 
been  very  ill  for  several  weeks  past.  About  ten  days  ago 
she  called  for  the  anointing  and  the  service  was  conducted 
by  Brethren  Ross  and  Lellubhai  Kalidas.  It  proved  to 
be  a  great  blessing  to  her  and  all  her  friends. 

In  January  one  of  our  workers  and  his  family  moved  out 
to  Vankal,  ten  miles  east  of  Bulsar,  near  the  Dharamporc 
State.  This  is  the  beginning  of  a  work  in  a  large  un- 
opened district.  Schools  have  been  opened  and  the  peo- 
ple are  becoming  more  friendly.  Several  boys  have  come 
into  the  boarding-school  which  has  recently  been  started. 
All  have  great  hopes  for  the  work  in  this  territory,  and 
we  pray  that  it  may  be  claimed  for  Christ. 

Brother  and  Sister  Blough  are  still  on  the  hills,  but  ex- 
pect to  return  home  after  the  rains  have  come.  AH  will  wel- 
come them  home,  for  they  are  greatly  missed  when  away. 
Sister  Holsopple  and  little  Frances  returned  home  this 
week  from  a  six  weeks'  stay  at  Tithal  by  the  sea,  three 
miles  from  here.  Rev.  Gonley  and  family,  of  the  Amer- 
ican Methodist  Mission,  were  in  the  same  bungalow,  and 
a  pleasant  time  is  reported.  Brother  and  Sister  Lichty 
will  return  to  Vali  this  week.  They  have  had  charge  of 
the  summer  session  of  the  Bible  School.  Sister  Shumak- 
cr  is  carrying  full  work  now  and  has  been  doing  so  for 
some  time.  All  rejoice  that  she  made  such  a  good  re- 
covery from  her  illness  of  last  winter.  Dr.  Nickey  is  here 
for  a  short  time.  She  is  getting  supplies  together  in 
preparation  for  the  opening  of  her  medical  work  at 
Dahanu,  fifty  miles  south  of  Bulsar.  Buildings  are  being 
erected  there,  and  these  also  are  in  charge  of  Bro.  Ross, 
necessitating  frequent  visits  there. 

All  the  missionaries  on  the  field  are  rejoicing  over  the 
good  news  of  more  workers  coming  out  this  fall.  They 
are  needed.  May  they  be  richly  blessed  in  these  last  days 
in  the  homeland,  and  may  they  be  brought  in  safety  to 
India!  Laura   M.   Cottrell,   M.   D. 

Bulsar,  India,  June  IS. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETY  MEETING  AT  WINONA 
LAKE,   INDIANA 

The  eighth  annual  meeting  q/  the  Sisters'  Aid  Societies 
of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  convened  at  Westminstur 
Chapel  on  Saturday,  June  10,  at  1  P.  M.  AH  the  officers 
were  present.  The  commodious  chapel  proved  too  'small 
to  seat  the  large  number  interested  in  this  work.  After 
appropriate  devotional  exercises  the  following  program 
was  rendered:  Sister  G.  E.  Whisler,  of  Sterling,  111.,  read 
a  paper  on  "Activities  by  which  Aid  Societies  May  In- 
crease Their  Funds."  Sister  W.  D.  Keller,  of  Ashland, 
Ohio,  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Spiritual  Side  of  the  Aid 
Society."  These  two  phases  of  our  Aid  Society  work 
were  hereby  presented  to  us,  and,  we  believe,  will  prove 
beneficial  to  all  our  societies  "throughout  the  year.  These 
will  appear  in  the  Gospel  Messenger  in  due  time  for  the 
benefit  of  all  Aid  Society  Workers.  A  Round  Table  dis- 
cussion on  questions  of  vital  interest  to  Aid  Society 
workers  was  conducted  by  Sister  M.  C.  Swigart,  of  Penn- 
sylvania. 

The  business  of  the  organization  was  transacted  later 

Officers  for  the  new  year  *vere  chosen  as  follows: 
President,  Sister  M.  C.  Swigart,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  Vice- 
President,  Sister  Mary  Royer,  Mount  Morris,  111.;  Secre- 
tary-Treasurer, Sister  Levi  Minnich,  Greenville,  Ohio. 
[Later  on.  Sister  Mary  Royer  declined  to  accept  her  of- 
fice, which  will  have  to  be  filled  by  another  appointment.] 

The  work  of  our  sisters,  hi  a  few  years,  has  developed 
m  a  remarkable  way.  Our  annual  gatherings  on  the  Con- 
ference grounds  have  proved  a  great  source  of  inspiration 
to  the  work. 

The  results  of  the  little  groups  which  gather  from 
week  to  week  in  the  Icjcal  churches  are  quite  marvelous. 
^spouses  to  special  funds  have  been  very  gratifying. 
Heretofore  our  general  organization  has  not  appealed  to 
our  General  Conference  for  recognition,  as  have  the  Sun- 
day-school, Temperance  and  other  departments  of  church 
work.  It  was,  therefore,  decided  to  take  steps,  whereby 
ll"s  recognition  may  be  brought  about.  A  committee 
was  appointed  to  have  this  matter  brought  before  our 
ne*t  Conference. 

One  year  ago,  at  the  Hershcy  Conference,  a  fund  was 
"arted  and  named,  "The  Mary  N.  Quinter  Memorial 
'lind,"  to  be  used  for  the  support  of  a  nurse  or  doctor, 
°r  both,  on  the  India  Field.  Closely  akin  to  this  fund 
h«e  has  come  into  existence,  within  the  year,  another 
'und  for  a  Mary  N.  Quinter  Memorial  Hospital.  In 
J°nsidcrins  our  plans  for  the  coming  year  it  was  decided 
10  turn  over  our  funds  to  the  Hospital  Fund,  and  unite- 
°Ur  effoi"ts  with  that  movement.     The  Secretary  of  the 


General  Mission  Board  will  present  the  matter  to  the 
societies  in  the  near  future.  All  money  for  this  purpose 
should  be  remitted  direct  to  the  General  Mission  Board. 
Aid  Societies  desiring  to  support  our  school  work  in 
China,  or  to  contribute  to  World-wide  Missions,  should 
also  make  their  remittance  to  the  General  Mission  Board. 
Suggestions  were  made  concerning  reports  of  our  Aid 
Societies  in  the  Gospel  Messenger.  Our  editor  has  been 
very  kind  in  giving  space  for  the  many  reports  presented. 
It  was  thought  best  to  abbreviate  all  reports,  and  to  omit 
details  that  are  only  of  local  interest.  The  report  of  the 
Aid    Society    work   from   January    1,    1915,   to   January    1, 


!'>16, 


follows: 


Name    of    State    Districts 

| 

! 

1 
1 

a 

a 

0 

181 
168 

i;V:> 
)  jr.Y.'Js 

ilSU.I.Ii 

r.T.vin 

■j  mi: 

;;;->.  '-'•■ 

¥   :«i.t: 

-til. SI 

:r:il':V 
;r.o.r. 

a^&  sl^ll™^sS-f ^,- 

' ' '  ii-i'wi 

IndinV"  Northern0"**1"1 

in''" 

Missouri,     Middle 

Ohio,    Northeastern," ' '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. 

IVtiiiKyivHiii'a,    Eastern 

P«.,   S.   E.,   N.   J.  &  ID.   N.  T.,.. 

Pennsylvania,    Southern 

"Ys'n 

Tutiils,    v.nr, |3r,r, 

:::: 

m;i.,vj:;  7:: 

S7.i:i1.'.!7 1*1.7711 'J-' 

1.280.83 

010.70 

NOTICE  TO  CHURCHES  IN  SOUTHWESTERN 
KANSAS  AND  SOUTHEASTERN  COLORADO 

The  District  Meeting  of  this  District  will  be  held  in  the 
East  Side  church,  Wichita,  Kans.,  Wednesday,  Oct.  18. 
Ministerial  Meeting  the  day  previous,  Tuesday;  Oct.  17. 
As  per  previous  custom,  the  Sunday-school  and  Christian 
Workers'  Meetings  will  open  on  Saturday  evening  preced- 
ing, and  will  continue  with  Missionary  and  Educational 
Meetings  up  to  the  time  of  the  Ministerial  Meeting.  Bro. 
F.  H.  Crumpacker  and  wife,  whom  the  District  is  support- 
ing on  the  field  in  China,  will  be  with  us  this  year  and  the 
whole  tone  of  the  meeting  will  be  missionary.  This  is 
the  one  big  meeting  of  the  year  for  our  District  and  it  is 
to  be  hoped  that  the  attendance  this  year  will  far  excel 
anything  in  the  past.      W.  O.  Beckner,  District  Clerk. 

McPherson,  Kans.,  July  25. 


WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA 
We  are  glad  to  hear  of  so  many  that  are  going  to  the 
various  sessions  of  the  Summer  Conventions  of  Western 
Pennsylvania,  Aug.  15-17,  at  Walnut  Grove,  Johnstown, 
Pa.  We  are  not  at  all  surprised,  however,  for,  good  as 
these  meetings  have  been  in  the  past,  we  all  expect  some- 
thing better  each  year  and  because  we  plan,  pray  and  work 
for  it,  we  always  have  it.  So,  more  and  more,  we  come 
to  believe  that  we  can  not  afford  to  miss  the  increased 
inspiration  that  always  awaits  us.  If  any  one  can  come  for 
but  one  session,  come  for  the  first.  We'll  expect  to  hold 
you  then  for  the  rest.  Bro.  Walter  S.  Long's  sermon  at 
the  opening  session  should  not  be  missed. 

It  will  be  worth  a  trip  to  Johnstown  just  to  see  the  nice 
big  new  church  at  Walnut  Grove.  It  is  so  commodious, 
so  convenient  and  so  comfortable!  It  is  so  well  adapted 
for   housing   the  modern   Sunday-school   of  large' propc 


hands  will  care  for  a  large  Convention.  This  Conven- 
tion will,  without  doubt,  be  the  largest  ever  held  in  our 
District.  Come  and  sec  to  what  extent  we  can  tax  the 
accommodations  of  this,  the  largest  and  best  church  build- 
ing (so  we  are  told  and  so  we  believe)  among  our  people 
in  all  the  world. 

Come  and  meet  Bro.  Lewis  Keipcr,  architect  and  con- 
tractor, who  also  invented  a  combination  table  and  bench, 
the  like  of  which  is  found  nowhere  else  in  the  Brother- 
hood. At  love  feast  time  the  tables  and  benches  can 
readily  be  adjusted  so  that  all  the  members  face  the  min- 
ister, while  at  Convention  time  these  same  pews  (ordi- 
narily) can  be  as  readily  arranged  so  that  we  have  a  good- 
sized  table  with  seats  on  each  side  of  the  table.  It  is  all 
worth  seeing,— but  the  convention  will  be  the  best  of  all. 
Come  to.  help  us  make  it  the  biggest  and  the  best  everl 

The  Sunday-school  Convention,  which  immediately  fol- 
lows, promises  to  be  in  line'  with  like  Conventions  in 
former  years,— full  of  enthusiasm  and  inspiration,  Bro. 
H.  S.  Rcploglc,  as  Moderator,  will  again  put  life  and  spir- 
it into  it,  while  Bro.  H.  K.  Ober,  of  the  Sunday  School 
Board,  will  be  present  to  add  much  to  what  our  own  good 
speakers  will  bring.  Of  course,  we  will  all  be  touched 
again  with  the  annual  love  messages  from  our  missionary 
sisters  in  India.  We  will  have,  indeed,  a  great  good 
tunc.  Let  the  live  members  in  all  the  congregations  sec 
to  it  that  not  only  the  full  quota  of  delegates  arc  sent  to 
these  meetings  but  that  all  the  ministers  be  present  and 
others   come   also.  W.  M.   Howe,    Moderator. 


You  will  also  ■ 


the  • 


with  which  willing 


FRANKLIN  COUNTY  CHURCH,  IOWA 
After  opening  a  very  interesting  series  of  meetings  June 
18,  and  continuing  one  week,  our  pastor,  Bro.  Morris 
Lough,  was  compelled  to  give  up  the  work  on  account  of 
failing  health.  Our  committee  then  secured  the  services 
of  Bro.  W.  H.  Hood,  of  Greene,  Iowa,  to  continue  the 
meetings  for  another  week,  up  to  the  time  of  our  love 
feast,  July  1.  Two  were  added  to  the  church.  The  meet- 
ings grew  in  interest  and  attendance,  for  the  Word  was 
preached  with  power. 

June  29  our  quarterly  council  convened,  with  our  elder, 
Bro.  Harvey  Gillam,  presiding.  At  this  meeting  much  im- 
portant business  was  disposed  of.  Our  love  feast,  on 
Saturday  evening,  July  1,  was  well  attended,  both  by  home 
and  visiting  members.  It  was,  indeed,  a  feast  to  the  soul. 
Bro.  W.  M.  Ulrich,  of  Greene,  officiated.  A  service,  dedi- 
cating the  new  sheds,  was  held  on  Sunday  afternoon, 
July  2,  conducted  by  Bro.  Hood.  This  proved  to  be  a 
very  interesting  service,  though  the  weather  prevented  a 
large  attendance.  The  grace  of  giving  was  much  in  evi- 
dence, for  though  the  sheds  were  dedicated  free  of  debt, 
the  sum  of  seventy  dollars  was  lifted,  which  amount  frees 
the  Franklin  County  church  property  from  all  encum- 
brance Harvey  W.  Allen. 
July  IS.  ~— 

DEPENDENT  ON  INDEPENDENCE  DAY 
Annually,  as  our  National  Independence  Day,  July  4, 
arrives,  I  humbly  thank  our  Heavenly  Father,  through 
Jesus  Christ,  for  national  and  Gospel  liberty.  I  also  feel 
my  utter  dependence,  remembering,  of  a  truth,  that  "no 
man  livcth  to  himself,  and  no  man  dieth  to  himself." 

Most  keenly  did  I  feel  this  truth  on  last  Independence 
Day,  when  I  lay  prostrate  in  the  Cook  County  Hospital,  in 
this  great  city,  having  been  but  five  days  from  the  operat- 
ing table.  My  seventeen  days'  confinement  to  my  bed, 
and  nineteen  to  the  hospital,  gave  me  time  for  reading  and 
meditation  as  few  other  occasions  ever  brought.  While 
the  war  cloud  seemed  to  thicken,  I  kept  posted  to  a  de- 
gree; then,  when  it  broke  away,  I  wept  and  thanked  God 

The  Gospel  Messenger  came  as  a  most  welcome  visitor. 
The  Word  of  God  was  especially  precious  in  those  days. 
I  made  prayer  a  special  subject  for  study.  Under  the  sub- 
heads, "Encouragements  To,"  "For  Whom?"  "When?" 
"Where?"  "Hindrances  To,"  and  others,  the  Holy  Spirit 
vividly  impressed  the  truth  upon  my  heart,  until  a  sense 
of  guilt  pressed  itself  upon  me.  My  short  hospital  life 
was  nigh  unto  Bethany,  from  whence  I  enjoyed  many 
callers  at  my  room.  They  always  brought  joy  and  glad- 
ness to  my  heart,  especially  so  in  the  absence  of  my  own 
dear  family.  Let  us  ever  confess  and  pray  that  we  may 
be  healedl  L.  H.  Eby. 

Chicago,  111.         »♦. 

OUR  SUMMER  CAMPAIGN 
The  business  of  raising  the  endowments  for  our  schools 
is  engaging  the  attention  of  a  number  of  our  brethren  this 
summer.  McPherson  College  has  two  men  out,  as  as- 
sistants to  the  president  of  the  institution,  Dr.*  Kurtz. 
These  are  Prof.  Studcbaker  and  myself. 

Three  things  are  helping  wonderfully  in  our  work.  One 
is  the  fact  that  our  faculty  is  up  to  the  requirement  of  a 
standard  college,  so  that  all  work  done  in  our  school 
passes  at  par  in  any  standard  institution  in  the  world.  We 
find  that  our  people  take  pride  in  having  a  first-class  insti- 
tution. They  are  the  more  ready  to  urge  the  young  folks 
of  their  communities  to  attend  our  own  school  and  it 
makes  a  great  deal  of  difference  when  it  comes  to  putting 
their  money  into  it.  No  man  wants  to  put  money  into 
a  second-class  article  when  a  first-class  article  is  possible. 
A  second  thing,  immensely  in  our  favor,  in  our  endow- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  5,  1916. 


mcnt  campaign,  is  the  fact  that  there  is  a  universal  feel- 
ing, to  care  for  the  needs  of  our  sons  and  daughters. 
Education  they  will  have,  and  must  have, — just  as  a  grow- 
ing boy  must  have  food.  It  it  our  duty  to  provide  a  table 
of  mental  food  for  them, — the  very  best  and  purest  to  be 
had.  We  have  had  enough  painful  experiences  from 
sending  our  young  folks  to  other  places  for  their  educa- 
tion.   In  the  territory  tributary  to  McPherson  College,— 


at  with   which   I 
wonderful. 


best 


.■<|U,r 


cd,— 111.. 


nihil 


;  being  supported, 


Then  a  third  thing, — that  which  has  probably  done  more 
than  any  other  one  thing,  is  the  fact  that  our  school  is 
indeed  a  church  institution.  The  church  owns  it.  The 
church  elects  the  Board  of  Directors,  or  Trustees,  to  con- 
trol it.  The  church  is,  in  fact,  conducting  it.  It  is  not  a 
private  institution  in  any  sense  of  the  word.  The  char- 
ter provides  that  all  the  money  invested  in  it  is  the  prop- 
erty of  the  church.  It  is  in  every  way,  owned,  controlled  and 
conducted  by  the  ten  State  Districts  of  its  territory.  Our 
people  want  a  FIRST-CLASS  institution  and  feel  that  we 
must  have  it,  and  then  want  it  to  be  ALL  OUR  OWN. 

Our  campaign  is  progressing  splendidly.  We  arc  out  to 
raise  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  by  Jan.-  1,  1917,  to 
bring  our  endowment  up  to  the  two  hundred  thousand,  re- 
quired by  State  regulations.  Several  thousands  have  al- 
ready been  signed  up,  and  the  outlook  for  our  institution 
was  never  brighter.  Our  brethren  are  glad  to  sacrifice  and 
deny  themselves  some  coveted  luxuries  that  they  may 
take  their  places  in  the  "team."  .They  .know  what  it 
means  for  the  future  church.  W.  O.   Bcckner. 

McPherson,  Kans. 


The  Dislri 
Msvllle.    Any 


and    Organization. 


Incentive  to  Bible  Study   and   Devo 
Class.— Blum-lie    Iiyerly. 


Evening 
'  Aid  Society  Workers.     Conducted  by 
Program.     Temperance    Reading.— Ye 


;rlod  for  General  Queatioi 

irlstlan  Workers'  Topic":  S 
iallan  Workers'  Meetings.- 

iker  to  Be  Supplied  by  t! 
■cry  WiuLilny-sehool  tenchei 
■  position; 


Ridge    College  " 
e  meeting  a  succ 


e  lay  delegnl 


Sunday-schools 


WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA 


Tlicme, 

lii-rkley. 
Her  k  ley. 


Berkey.  Strong  J 
B.    Helsey.   Incar 

-A.    J.    Beachley. 


Congregation's 


ewls  Knepper.  ! 
-H.  S.  Replogl 


;  encouraged  by 


;rtainly  or 
congregation  should  se 

anticipated  i 


j  by  < 


,  Moderator, 
Committee. 


.  Replogle,  Secretary,  M.  Clyde 


e  splendid  net 


)H.— A.  U.  Berkley, 
Rending 


Clyde  Horst. 

I<1   s-.-i  l-Hury's  Report. 


*•?— C.  C.  John! 


Ivelyn  Llchty. 
Organization 

■ngement  in  th< 

;nt  May  Our  Ministers,  from  the  Gospel  ! 


)iut,  Engage  in  Business? — M.  M.  Tnylo; 

Closing  Exercises. 


re  Thoroughly  Indoctrinate  ( 
i  Effective  Sermon?— G.  S.  Stm 
Members  with  the  liuporhun-, 
Prayer  Meeting  to  Do  With   the  Life  of 


Song.  Offering. 


MATRIMONIAL 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


which  die  in  ' 


Sister  Badgei 
.   Enoch  *Eby    on 


daughter    having    preceded 


■  Ministry   the  Work   of  the  Holy   Spirit.— J. 
'astor  to  the  Congregation.— N.  K.  McKimmt 


Pence.— C.  A.  Wright. 

The  fall   of   the  Chinese.— E.  S.  M 
Gem    Thoughts    of    This    Meeting. 

Standard    Time  will    be   used.   Brli 


MIDDLE  DISTRICT  OF  MARYLAND 
rllle  church  on  Wednesday  and  Thursday,  Aug.  16 


Meeting  called  to  order  by  1 
Butterbaugh.     Organization   ol 


;  30.   Mission    I 
',  Departmei 


Bickey. 

Uroughei 


the  Billy  E 


45,  Temperance  In  the  Sunday-s 

'   ~     1  Winning  Si     " 

1  Rights."— E 


.Siiul    Winning   .S ii lulu. y-s 


;on    and    one    .l.m ^Jii.m-. 
;h    more    than    a    year 

hmm-    l.y   .Mr.   Watson, 


CONFERENCE   I 


Recitation.— Bessie  Phillips 


Mating   rail 
th-  Meeting. 


Proper    Teacher    and 
Thomas,  D.  R.  Fctre. 


r  Money.    (Ii) 

ifost    H.lpl'ul 


Paul  Clancy, 


Sunday.— Miss  ) 


irately?   Questions. 


—Henry   Moyera,    Dovesvllle, 


I.  D.  2,  Syracuse,  In 
i  Gordo,  HI.,  died  Ju 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  5,  1916. 


Wllliai 


;  Hill  cemetery.— Myrtle 
born  Jan.  1,  1&10,  died  J 

oh    later    developed    Into 


Kilhefner   offi 

iated.— Gertrude   R. 

Shirk,   Ephrata, 

.  John  and  Slsfc 

died   July   6 

e10on'lyagCkild2  oyreBr 

OtL^nlfsKr 

1  little  baby  by  all 

t  only  be  ml 

Services  at  th 

Maple  Spring  nous 

e  by  Bid.  John 

ry,  Mary  M.,  ne> 
ane  27,  1832,  died 
Carroll    County, 

?r  County,  Iowa,  \ 

infancy.     She  an' 

assisted  by  Eld.  1 


God  blessed  their 


'  community.     Bervl 
Grace  Fike,  Eglon, 


(.7,  1910,  aged  7D   years,  10  months  and 
1  husband,  four  sons  and  four  daughtei 


■*n,   Sister  Lyd 


mne'd  In  a  jar  of  water. 
.  C.  Snavely. — Fanny  Myei 


i  Stephen  Skeeu   April  1,  1880.     She 


f  infantile  paralysis,  aged  ' 
;rand daughter   of   the   late 


ngest   daughter   i 


5waney  July  5,  IS 
daughter.     She  1 


■  Sheets,  B< 
7  months  i 


226,  Williamsport, 
Springs, 
ipllcatioi 


"■    i!i:!,-i-i..-j   in   Nancy   A.  Brannu 
|M>    ""'""1  witVtt^'cLrVof'tlie 

IK".    Whs    I'loeted    fi>    the    miiiish-y    . 


'oodlnnd    cemetery.— <"mi Id 


Mo.,  July  6 

days.  Bro.  Tlngley    sm'iVi 

("'oillily    I 


'-■hniX"",^    the    Twl.   °D 


tb'nNfilfrinQ<1   Thomas   S ■■■     <      i     I'i.Ui.p.    1:   21.     Interment   In 

family  burying  ground.— Blanche  Bowman,  Boone  Mill,  Va. 


Quality  Is  Remembered  Long  After  the  Price 
Is  Forgotten.     BUT— 

when  you  get  highest  quality  at  lowest  prices,  need  more  be  said  to 
convince  you  that  it  pays  to  buy  books  from  us?  100  page  catalog'free 


SIXTY  CENTS  DOES  THE  WORK  OF  ONE  DOLLAR 

PEACE!  BE  STILL! 


Religious  Poetry  of 
ALEXANDER  MACK,  JR. 


HEROES  ARE  NOT  NECESSARILY 


Mongolia,    contained   in 

CHRISTIAN  HEROISM  IN 
HEATHEN   LANDS 


tha    important    duel  rln.'.i 


THE  GIRL  WHO  DISAPPEARED 

Is   beautifully   hound.     The-   pupt-r   Is   esi'HIent,   the   typo 


.I'Vr  ,,... 


n  flno  cloth,  EngUih  flnlth. 


PI '  — — h 

■     wft^ 

,       BIBLE  BI06RAPHIES 

!  ^p^ 

JfSw'Tti/  Word  is  a  letup 

11  VfotUm  Mt.aslMim 

\ 

-onto: 


■-.,,.>,.. 


BIBLE  BIOGRAPHIES 

Each  volume  deals  with  the  life  of  a  great  Bible  character,  In  almpU 
Consider  whether  it  would  lie  prolltahle  fur  you  to  add  this*  to  your 
Ordar  one  and   you   will   want   th«  remaining  «ltv«n. 


We 
Pay the 
Postage 


Brethren  Publishing 
House 

Elgin  -  Illinois 


i5w£^?^-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-x:-:-:-^ 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  5,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 

Official  Organ  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 
A    rallgioi 
(Publishing 

Bint*  Btrtft,   Elgin,  III.     Subscription   | 


:,  Biffin, 
.  (Canada  subscription,  flirty  i 


D.  L.  MILLEE,  I 


MM  N'S* ,  Office  Editor 
Special    Contributors!     H.    B.    Brumbaugh,    Huntingdon,    Pa,, 

Wlr.Kid.    C'tilViic...    Ill';    It.  \\\    Kurt;:.    MvI'lierson,    Kttna. ;    H.    A. 

Brandt,    i M Cal. 

Business  Manager,   IE.  E.  Arnold 
Advisory  Commlttss:  D.  M.  Oorvar,  P.  H.  Keltnar,  8.  N.  McCana 
Bntcrad  at  th«  Postofflc*  at  Elgin,  111.,  na  Sacond-class  Matter 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 


In  council   July 


everything   possible  may    ho    done   for   the 
ed    also    to    hove    Sister    Nora    Shlvely    ho 
soveral  weeks,  preceding  eur  meetings  ne 
Thompson,  of  Chicago,  Is  spending  a  few 

ridson!"'w«tonkn,  S.  Dak.,  July  22. 

.-.I   lu 

TENNESSEE 

one.— July    28   Bfo.   D.   F.  Bowman   preache 
Ion.      Our    Sunday-school    elected    Sister    r 
Wm,  Arnold  as  delegates  to  the  District  S 
n.     Tuesday    night    Bro.    Price   Bowman   c 
unl  Sunday-school  Meeting  for  us.    He  ca 

,','.  ">■■■. 

mm    Saturday 


TEXAS 

'ednesday,  p: 


serve  as  a  change  i 

ly,    we    trust.    We 

ntly.    They  came  In  good  ti 

regularly.    Bro.  Roy  Leiclit  is  mir 


,     bt.(.i]>|H'll     wii 


Vh. nt;    >vi 

i   discouragements  we  also  feel 

encouraged    an 

J    hopt- 

tort  Wor 

U,  Texas,  Ju 

y  22. 
VIRGINIA 

met  in  council  July  18,  with  Eh 

siding.     As 

it  this  place, 

u-  duties,  Eld. 

was   elected 

Liro    A     i. 

Miller  and  \ 

lie  for  eome  church 

work  here  ah 

,i,t  tt,,.. 

.'.    Karl) 

-lolled   this  s 

ectlon  and   present 

fur    us    last 

uii.l^ 

short   visit   soi 

so   preached 

Cliogenpcel  a 

ll.  Ujr, 

fc'jLSe 

rtly,    with    a 
r,  Holluduy, 

a.,  July  28. 

ing  homes.-I? 

lorenco 

£K 

7s£.\ 

et  in  council  July 
M.    Sink,    Kemper 

Heneley,    and 

£H 

second   degree 

.11   Saturday   night.     Oi 

iMiuiluy,   we  gathered  nt  10:30  f 

js.     Bro.    Coffmau    addressed    us 

-Nancy 

siiuvc-r,    Copper   Hill,    \ 

a.,    July   25. 

i  be  baptized  July  : 


DETROIT,  MICHIGAN 
In  Gospel  Messenger  of  July  8  wc  told  our  readers 
something  about  Detroit  and  its  future  possibilities.  As 
Detroit  is  such  a  fast-growing  city,  wc  will  endeavor, 
from  time  to  time,  to  inform  our  readers  as  to  points 
worth  knowing  about  this  great  city.  We  have  reason  to 
believe  that  already  a  great  number  of  members,  all  over 
the  Brotherhood,  are  praying  for  our  work  at  this  place, 
from  what  we  learn  through  our  correspondence  with 
them,  and  wc  greatly  appreciate  this. 


Mcpherson  college 


Our  New  Ladies'  Dormitory 

is  a  model  home  for  the  girls.  It  contains  35  study  and  living  rooms,  12x12  \ 
lavatory  and  toilet  on  each  floor;  large  parlors;  broad  corridors;  steam  heat; 
dining-room  40x70;  modern  kitchen;  a  matron,  who  is  also  an  experienced  mirsi 
this  splendid  home  is  only  $115-$120.     Add   to  this  the  tuition  of  $60,  which  rr 


Hi   closet  3xSy2   feet;   bath, 

electric    lights;    pure   water; 

The  total  cost  to  a  girl  in 

the  very  moderate  cost 


of  $175-$180  for  the  school  year.  Write  for  Illustrated  catalog. 

MoPHERSON  COLLEGE,  McPherson,  Kansas 
OPENING  DATE,  SEPTEMBER  11-12,  1916 


Detroit,  as  we  all  know,  is  the  greatest  automobile  cen- 
ter of  the  country,  there  being  more  than  two  thousand 
manufacturers,  jobbers  and  leading  retailers  in  the  city. 
New  business  structures  are  going  up  all  the  while.  Then, 
too,  there  is  a  great  demand  for  dwelling-houses  to  be 
built.  Any  one  who  desires  carpenter  work,  need  not 
hesitate  at  all.  Let  him  pack  up  his  tools  and  come.  The 
factories,  business  houses,  households,  and  almost  every 
line  of  employment,  are  continually  calling  for  help. 

The  work  of  the  Detroit  Church  of  the  Brethren,  at 
1249  Mack  Avenue,  East  Side,  is  most  encouraging.  On 
Sunday,  July  16, — one  month  from  the  time  of  our  tem- 
porary organization,  at  which  time  we  wanted  to  get  bet- 
ter acquainted, — we  organized  our  Sunday-school,  with 
Bro.  G.  R.  Dietz  as  superintendent.  The  time  of  our 
Sunday-school  was  changed  from  9:30  to  10  A.  M. 

Friday,  July  21,  at  8  P.  M.,  a  business  meeting  was 
called.  As  our  chairman  and  vice-chairman  were  unable 
to  attend,  Bro.  John  F.  Dietz  was  elected  temporary 
chairman  of  the  meeting.  The  establishing  of  a  Christian 
Workers'  Meeting  was  discussed.  As  all  of  our  young 
people  are  interested  in  Sunday-school  work,  we  decided 
to  bring  this  matter  before  the  Sunday-school.  Bro. 
Lewis  Hoover  and  the  secretary  were  chosen  to  plan  the 
work  of  enlisting  the  cooperation  of  all  those,  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  our  meeting  place,  if  not  already  connected  with 
some  other  church.  We  decided  to  send  a  delegate  to 
District  Meeting,  to  be  held  Aug.  16  to  18.  The  chairman 
of  the  meeting  gave  us  a  splendid  address,  which  will  in- 
spire us  to  do  greater  service  for  the  Master  at  this 
place.  "       M.   B.   Williams,    Secretary. 

July  24.  ^ 

CHICAGO   (BETHANY),  ILLINOIS 

The  work  at  this  point  is  progressing  very  nicely.  On 
the  evening  of  July  8  a  sister  was  baptized,  and  on  the 
following  evening,  July  9,  she,  as  a  teacher  in  the  Chinese 
Sunday-school,  had  the  privilege  of  participating  in  the 
love  feast  held  for  the  Chinese  brethren  and  teachers.  It 
was  the  first  time  for  some  of  our  Chinese  brethren  to 
commune  also.  There  were  eighty  in  attendance.  A  few 
of  this  number,  however,  were  visitors.  All  seemed  to 
appreciate  and  to  enjoy  the  service  thoroughly.  Bro.  El- 
gin Moyer,  assisted  by  Bro.  Moy  Wing,  officiated.  The 
growth  of  the  Chinese  Sunday-school,  both  numerically 
and  spiritually,  is  commendatory.  The  average  attend- 
ance, dating  from  April  1,  1916,  is  forty-nine  plus. 

On  Sunday  afternoon,  July  23,  at  a  special  meeting  of 
the  Chicago  church,  convening  at  Bethany,  three  of  our 
Chinese  brethren,  Moy  Way,  Hen  Lee,  Chung  Yee,  and 
two  of  our  American  brethren,  Jacob  Miller,  with  his  wife, 
and  Manly  White,  were  elected  deacons.  Prior  to  this 
meeting,  the  church,  desirous  of  knowing  whom  the  Lord 
had  chosen  for  this  work,  spent  time  in  special  prayer  and 
meditation.  Having  thus  prepared,  and  together  with  the 
spiritual  devotion  of  the  hour,  conducted  by  Bro.  E.  B. 
Hoff,  and  our  pastor,  Bro.  Herbert  Richards,  we  believed 
that  the  Lord  would  direct  the  casting  of  our  votes.  Fol- 
lowing the  devotional  service,  Bro.  J.  H.  Morris,  of  Cor- 
dell,  Okla.,  assisted  by  Bro.  Moy  Wing,  set  forth  the  qual- 
ifications for  deacons.     A  season  of  prayer  was  engaged 


in,  after  which  the  vote  of  the  church  was  taken  and  the 
above  brethren  were  chosen.  Together  with  the  newly- 
chosen  deacons,  the  ministers,  Brethren  Elgin  Moyer  and 
Irvin  Leathcrman,  with  their  wives,  and  Roy  Frantz,  all 
of  whom  were  to  be  advanced  to  the  second  degree  of  the 
ministry,  were  installed  into  office.  Bro.  E.  B.  Hoff  con- 
ducted the  installation  service.  The  ready  response  of 
these  brethren  and  sisters  to  their  new  responsibilities 
was  very  impressive.  (Mrs.)  P.  L.  Fike. 

3228  W.  Monroe  Street,  Chicago,  111. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


::^ 


District  of  Ore- 
aland. 
18,    Southwestern 


Sept.   30,   Scott  Valley. 
Sept.  3,  Maple  Grove. 


IChlffU 


0,  Bethany. 


0  pm,  Wabash. 
Huntington,    c 


23,     10:30     am, 

18,  0  pm.  Santa  Fa 
13,  Turkey  Creak. 


,  Woodland  Village. 

Mississippi 
3,    Wayne   Mission. 

3,  Marble  Furnace. 
).  4  pm,  Poplar  Gro 


Sept.  29,  Noppani 


Sept.    17,    Shiloh. 
Sept.  24,   Greenland. 
Sept.  28,  Alleghany. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp. 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  III.,  August  12,  1916 


No.  33 


In  This  Number 


',,l!r,.-i'   Pri'iiiileiit.      By   .' 


Young    Christians. — Mlsu 
Is,    Is   Best."      By   Elgin    : 


r's  Keeper!  " 

s  Way.     By  : 


znbeth   D.    Rosenberger,    ., 

!.  By  W.  H.  Engler 

Societies    May    Increase 


EDITORIAL,... 


A  Lesson  Hard  to  Learn 

Paul  had  trouble  of  the  most  distressing  kind.  He 
had  a  thorn  in  the  flesh.  It  must  be  dreadful, — next 
to  unbearable, — to  have  a  full-grown,  stiff,  sharp- 
pointed  thom  buried  in  the  flesh,  to  prick  and  irritate. 
It  is  enough  to  set  one  wild,  and  to  give  lockjaw. 

Of  course,  this  language  is  to  be  understood  as  a 
figure  of  speech.  Paul  did  not  have  a  literal,  eastern 
thorn  in  his  flesh,  but  he  had  something  as  bad,  or 
worse,  for  that's  the  meaning  of  a  figure.  The  thing 
represented  by  a  figure  must  be  equal  to  the  figure ;  not 
less;  it  may  be  more  than  equal.  This  is  a  law.  What 
the  thorn  was  does  not  enter  into  the  present  discus- 
Paul  prayed  that  the  thorn  might  be  removed.  Out 
of  his  continued  distress  he  continued  to  pray,  praying 
thrice  for  the  removal  of  the  thorn.  The  Lord  did  not 
grant  the  petition,— as  good  and  faithful  a  man  as  Paul 
was.  He  did  a  better  thing.  He  assured  him  of  the 
sufficiency  of  divine  grace,  which  would  enable  him  to 
endure  the  thorn  by  which  the  Lord  proposed  to  help 
him  keep  his  head  level  against  exaltation.  This  was 
the  lesson  that  Paul  most  needed,  as  he  fretted  and 
chafed  and  suffered  under  the  pricking  thorn.  It  was 
the  hard  lesson  to  learn,  and  the  biggest,  which,  when 
mastered,  makes  one  immune  to  "  sinking  spells." 

Each  child  of  God  has  his  peculiar  thorn.  It  may 
not  be  to  provide  definitely  against  undue  exaltation, 
as  in  the  case  of  Paul,  but  it  gives  the  same  suffering, 
followed  by  the  same  agonizing  desire  that  it  should 
be  removed.  There  is  the  same  need  of  the  assurance 
of  the  sufficiency  of  grace,  and  also  the  same  diffi- 
culty in  learning  the  lesson.  Will  we  not,  in  faith,  ac- 
cept the  fact  that  God's  grace  is  sufficient  for  every 
emergency  of  human  experience,  and  be  quiet,  be  free, 
be  happy,  though  the  thorn  sticks  all  the  more  keenly? 


Saturation 

Most  pickles  and  meats  that  we  care  to  save  by  liq- 
uid preservatives  must  be  kept  completely  immersed 
"» the  spicy  fluid.  The  forces  of  decay  can  only  be  held 
1,1  check  when   food   materials   are  saturated.     This 

acl.  which  is  obvious  in  the  physical  world,  has,  of 
c°urse,  its  spiritual  analogy. 

1"ot  example,  most  Christians  do  sometimes  really 
experience  the  keeping  power  of  the  Word  of  God. 

bat  is,  they  are  able  to'live  in  the  high  altitude  char- 
ac  eristic  of  the  good  man  in  the  first  psalm,  for  they, 


loo,  have  reached  a  point  where  their  constant  medita- 
tion and  delight  is  upon  the  law  of  Jehovah,  so  that, 
for  a  period,  the  power  of  the  evil  one  seems  to  have 
vanished.  At  such  high  tides  of  Christian  experience 
temptations  tend  to  grow  few  and  weak.  In  the  days 
that  follow  such  times,  the  average  Christian  looks 
back  with  longing,  and  forward  in  hope,  that  this  bless- 
ed freedom  and  joy  may  return.  And  it  may,  if 
one's  delight  is  in  the  law  of  God,  if  his  mind  and 
heart  are  saturated  with  what  is  pure  and  good. 

Perhaps  some  people  will  say  that  the  keeping  power 
of  the  Word  of  God  bears  some  general  ratio  to  the 
completeness  of  one's  interest  in  it ;  that  is,  the  degree 
of  saturation  in  things  religious.  That  such  a  relation 
might  exist,  seems  very  reasonable,  and  yet,  such  is 
certainly  not  true.  If  we  go  back  to  the  physical 
world  it  will  be  readily  recalled  that  meats  that  are 
only  half  covered  with  the  preserving  fluid  are  not 
half  as  well  saved  as  when  they  are  completely  im- 
mersed. Indeed,  just  half  enough  is  scarcely  better 
than  a  fourth  enough,  and  either  of  these  portions  may 
actually  be  little  better  than  none  at  all.  It  is  plain  that 
preservation  depends  upon  enough  for  complete  satura- 
tion. Perhaps  this  is  enough  to  show  that  the  saving 
power  of  a  preservative  increases  much  faster  than 
the  ratio  of  any  given  amount  to  the  total  quantity 
that  would  be  completely  satisfactory. 

The  spiritual  significance  of  thorough  saturation  can 
scarcely  be  overemphasized.  The  keeping  power  of 
the  Word  of  God  is  only  realized  when  the  Christian 
is  saturated  with  this  spiritual  preservative.  If  there 
is  any  room  for  other  things,  then,  of  course,  one  may 
expect  that  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  or  of  some 
other  delusive  thing,  will  choke  out  that  kind  of  whole- 
hearted meditation  upon  the  Word  of  God  that  pro- 
tects from  temptation. 


Then,  wherewithal  shall  a  Christian  cleanse  his 
ways?  How  may  he  live  above  the  power  of  the  evil 
one?  The  continuous  and  joyous  meditation  upon  the 
Word  of  God  will  go  a  long  way  toward  setting  him 
free,  because,  if  the  heart  is  full  of  the  law  of  Jeho- 
vah, then,  as  Christ,  the  believer  is  armed  for  tempta- 
tion. The  apostle  Paul  bears  testimony  concerning  the 
advantage  of  being  saturated  with  what  is  good,  when 
he  says,  "  Whatsoever  things  are  pure,  wha 
things  are  lovely,  . .  .  think  on  these  things.' 


Making  Good  Workers  Better 

Apollos  was  a  good  man  and  a  good  preacher, ♦but 
like  some  others,  he  had  some  truth  yet  to  learn.  That 
he  should  have  known  only  the  baptism  of  John,  and 
should  have  left  his  hearers  in  ignorance  of  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Holy  Spirit,  we  should  regard  as  a  pretty 
serious  fault.  Yet  the  Scriptures  speak  very  highly 
of  him,  even  saying  that  "  he  taught  accurately  the 
things  concerning  Jesus."  Could  we  look  that  char- 
itably on  a  teacher  who  should  make  as  serious  doc- 
trinal errors  as  Apollos  did? 

There  were  two  possible  blunders  that  might  have 
been  made  in  dealing  with  Apollos.  He  might  have 
been  let  go  just  as  he  was  and  his  erroneous  ideas 
have  been  propagated  further.  Or  he  might  have 
been  declared  an  unsafe  expounder  of  the  truth  and 
the  people  have  been  warned  against  him.  But  Aquila 
and  Priscilla  made  neither  of  these  mistakes.  They 
just  corrected  his  error  and  encouraged  him  in  his 
work.  When  he  left  Ephesus  for  Corinth,  they  even 
gave  him  a  letter  of  recommendation.  Thus  a  good 
worker  was  not  lost  to  the  church,  but  was  made  a 
better  one.  Wise  Aquilas  and  Priscillas  of  today 
will  know  how  to  use  the  modern  Apollos  also. 


The  Age  of  the  Automobile 


In  a  recent  issue  of  the  Country  Gentleman  I  read 
a  most  interesting  article  on  the  growth  and  develop- 
ment of  the  wonderful  automobile  industry  in  this 
country.  It  impressed  the  mind  to  the  extent  that 
this  article  is  given  to  our  readers.  Acknowledgment 
is  made  to  the  article  above  referred  to,  for  facts. 
This  is  not  intended  to  oppose  the  purchase  of  auto- 
mobiles by  those  who  are  amply  able  to  pay  for  them 
and  have  need  of  them,  but  there  is  need  of  a  word 
of  warning  to  those  who  are  compelled  to  involve 
themselves  in  indebtedness,  in  order  to  get  one  of  these 
machines. 

The  automobile  industry  of  our  country  is  one  of 
the  wonders  of  the  world.  We  have  no  other  industry 
that  keeps  pace  with  it.  "  Nor  has  the  human  race 
ever  developed  any  industry  that  has  had  so  great  an 
influence  upon  it, — the  human  race, — as  automobile 
mechanics.  In  this  connection  the  people  of  the  United 
States  are  preeminently  represented  and  influenced. 
We  have  built,  and  are  running  around,  in  seventy 
per  cent  of  all  the  cars  on  this  planet,  yet  we  compose 
less  than  one-sixteenth  of  the  world's  population." 

A  careful  estimation  shows  that  there  are  three  mil- 
lion automobiles  registered  in  the  United  States  to- 
day and  that  the  number  is  rapidly  increasing.  The 
average  cost  per  car  is  estimated  at  seven  hundred  dol- 
lars, so  we  have  two  billion  one  hundred  million  dol- 
lars "  tied  up  in  these  engines  of  cumulative  waste." 
Then  it  is  estimated  that  the  expense  for  gasoline,  tires 
and  repairs  takes  another  billion  dollars,  .and  in  a  doz- 
en years  these  machines  will  have  so  depreciated  in 
value  as  not  to  be  worth  twenty  per  cent  of  their 
original  cost. 


We  have,  approximately,  a  hundred  million  people  in 
the  United  States.  They  are  running  three  million  au- 
tomobiles ;  the  rest  of  the  billion  and  a  half  of  the  plan- 
et's population  have  but  a  million.  If  the  present  rush 
continues,  we  shall  have  five  million  registered  next 
year.  A  manufacturer,  who  made  100,000  automobiles 
a  few  years  ago,  announces  that  he  will  make  a  million 
in  1917.  If  he  makes  them,  they  will  be  sold.  He  is 
a  peace  man  and  knows  how  to  make  and  sell  auto- 

I  like  to  ride  in  an  automobile,  and  it  is  all  right  for 
those  who  are  able  and  feel  the  need  of  a  machine.  But 
don't  let  it  cut  down  your  giving  for  the  spread  of  the 
Gospel.  Suppose  a  brother,  working  for  a  meager  sal- 
ary, buys  a  machine  and  gives  his  note  for  $1,000  to 
pay  for  it,  would  you  say  that  he  acted  wisely?  Re- 
cently one  came  to  borrow  money.  He  wanted  $700  to 
buy  a  machine  and  thought  that  from  his  wages  he 
would  be  able  to  pay  $15  a  month  until  the  bill  was 
cancelled.  The  writer  happens  to  know  of  cases  of 
this  kind;  he  also  knows  that  some  have  mortgaged 
their  homes  to  buy  automobiles.  There  are  thousands 
of  automobile  buyers  who  can  not  really  afford  the 
extravagance.     It  is  the  craze  of  the  age.    How  will 

Suppose  the  desire  to  spread  the  Gospel  and  send 
out  missionaries  were  as  strong  as  the  desire  to  own 
and  run  automobiles,  what  would  the  result  be?  Sup- 
pose our  wage-earners  were  so  impressed  with  this 
duty  that  they  would  borrow  $700  or  $1,000.  give 
their  note  for  the  amount,  agreeing  to  pay  the  lender 
$15  a  month  until  paid,  and  send  in  the  money  for  mis- 
sion work,  what  would  be  the  result?    Suppose  those 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  12,  1916. 


who  arc  amply  able  to  buy,  pay  for  and  run  machines, 
would  send  in  the  amount  they  pay  out  for  their  autos, 
what  would  the  result  be?  And  then,  suppose  that  this 
kind  of  giving  should  grow  and  develop,  as  the  auto-- 
mobile  industry  has  grown,  what  would  the  result  be? 
Who  can  tell?  It  would  startle  the  world  and  bring 
from  heaven  innumerable  showers  of  blessings.  Breth- 
ren missionaries  would  be  found  in  every  part  of  this 
globe,  even  in  the  islands  of  the  sea.  God  grant  us 
such  a  growth  and  development!  We  are  his  stew- 
ards and  must  account  for  the  means  he  places  in  our 
hands.  —     ...  -—  —  d.  l.  m. 

Wherewithal  Shall  We  Be  Clothed? 

PART  TWO 

The  Danger  and  the  Safeguard 
But  is  this  really  our  well-set  purpose?  Do  we 
grasp  the  meaning  of  it?  And  have  we  enough  of 
patience  and  persistence?  Here  is  the  peril  of  the 
present  situation :  As  the  tendency  to  depart  from 
the  standards  adopted  by  the  church  has  manifested 
itself,  we  have  sought  to  meet  it  with  new  and  more 
effective  rulings  by  the  Conference.  But  the  results 
have  not  been  wholly  satisfactory.  The  departures 
have  continued,  and  seem  rather  to  increase.  Now 
the  danger  is  that,  realizing  our  inability  to  control  the 
situation  by  Conference  decisions,  we  shall  come  to 
think  that  nothing  can  be  done  about  it  and  we  might 
as  well  give  up.  Thus  we  should  gradually  settle 
down  into  the  feeling  that  our  cause  is  lost,  so  far  as 
this  doctrine  is  concerned,  and  then,  of  course,  it 
would  be  lost.  And  that  would  be  nothing  less  than  a 
calamity,  both  to  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  and  to 
the  larger  interests  of  the  Kingdom. 

But  is  this  inevitable?  Is  there  really  nothing  we 
can  do?  Must  we  fall  a  victim  to  this  easy,  this 
powerful,  temptation?  By  no  means.  The  call  of 
the  present  hour  is  clear,  if  we  have  ears  to  hear. 
That  call  is  a  call  to  greater  diligence  in  the  work  of 
intelligent  indoctrination.  When  the  task  is  harder, 
we  must  work  proportionately  harder.  This,  of 
course,  does  not  sound  well  to  our  ease-loving  natures. 
It  would  he  more  agreeable  to  them  to  devise  a  strong, 
smooth-running,  governmental  machine,  as  nearly  au- 
tomatic as  possible,  to  do  the  work  for  us.  But  this 
is  a  kind  of  work  that  must  be  done  "  by  hand."  One 
must  wonder  how  long  yet  it  will  take  us  to  learn  this. 
We  have  depended  so  largely  upon  our  system  of 
church  government  to  solve  our  problems  for  us,  that 
we  have  not  yet  awakened  to  the  real  meaning  of  in- 
doctrination. 

Following  a  False  Hope- 
And  some  of  us  still  cherish  the  belief  that  our  hope 
lies  in  perfecting  our  machinery  of  government. 
Striking  evidence  of  this  is  found  in  a  query  pro- 
posed for  consideration  at  a  coming  District  Meet- 
ing. The  query  asks  Annual  Meeting  "  to  provide 
some  rule  or  means  by  which  all  our  members  may 
he  brought  into  full  obedience  of  the  Scriptures  and 
the  decisions  of  Annual  Meeting  on  the  dress  ques- 
tion." 

One  must  marvel  at  the  modesty  of  this  query  in 
asking  for  so  little !  Why  ndt  have  "  full  obedience  " 
on  all  other  subjects  too,  and  have  a  church  with  a 
membership  absolutely  perfect?  We  would  not  be 
disrespectful  to  the  good  intentions  which  lay  behind 
this  query,  but  it  is  a  little  hard  to  treat  seriously 
such  a  total  misconception  of  realities  as  it  discloses. 
Infinite  Wisdom  itself, — it  may  be  said  without  ir- 
reverence,— could  not  do  what  this  paper  asks.  Rules 
and  decisions  are  necessary,  hut  their  limitations  must 
be  recognized.  And  on  this  subject,  as  on  many  oth- 
ers, it  is  not  possible  to  formulate  a  rule  of  action 
that  will  do  justice  to  all  conditions.  The  pity  of 
the  tendency,  reflected  in  the  above  query,  is,  that  it 
holds  before  us  a  false  hope,  and  diverts  attention 
from  the  real  job  on  our  hands. 

No  reasonable  person  will  contend  that  our  Con- 
ference decisions  on  this  question  are  perfect.  The 
possibility  of  improvement  must  always  be  conceded. 
And  yet  it  must  he  evident  to  any  one  who  knows  our 
past  history  and  the  present  conditions,  that  little 
further  help  can  be  looked  for  in  that  direction.     If 


the  decisions  already  made  have  not  reached  the  case, 
or  if  the  sentiment  back  of  these  decisions  has  not 
been  strong  enough  to  make  them  effective,  how  can 
it  be  supposed  that  multiplying  decisions  will  remedy 
the  matter?  Surely,  we  have  learned  by  this  time  that 
making  decisions  is  a  different  thing  and  a  much 
easier  thing  than  making  sentiment,  and  that  without 
the  sentiment  the  decisions  are  worthless.  Each  new 
decision  calls  for  another,  to  devise  means  of  making 
it  operative,  and  so  the  process  goes  on  indefinitely. 
There  is  no  escape  from  the  conclusion  that  the  su- 
preme need  of  the  present  and  the  hope  of  the  future 
is  in  education, — indoctrination, — if  you  like  that 
word  better. 

What  Indoctrination  Means 

But  have  we  not  been  preaching  and  teaching  and 
indoctrinating  on  this  subject  all  these  years?  Yes, 
we  have.  But  have  you  considered  carefully  the 
nature  of  our  teaching  and  how  well  it  is  adapted  to 
the  present  need?  The  emphatic  note  in  the  teaching 
of  the  past  has  been  the  duty  of  obedience  to  the  coun- 
sels of  the  church.  We  have  made  strong  appeal  to 
the  sense  of  obligation  to  one's  vows.  We  have 
taught  the  right  of  the  church  to  speak,  and  the  duty 
of  the  individual  member  to  give  heed.  But  we  have 
not  paid  much  attention  to  the  instruction  of  the 
membership  as  to  the  ground  and  value  and  meaning 
of  simplicity  in  dress.  This  is  the  weak  spot  in  our 
armor,  so  far  as  it  concerns  this  subject,  and  this  is 
the  spot  that  must  be  strengthened.  More  than  once 
has  it  happened  that  a  faithful  elder,  in  urging  his 
members  to  greater  loyalty,  has  been  confronted  with 
the  necessity  for  instruction  of  the  kind  suggested 
above,  and  has  found  himself  unable  to  give  it  satis- 
factorily, with  the  result  that  the  cause  he  tried  to 
help,  was  weakened  rather  than  strengthened  by  his 
exhortation. 

Now  we  can  waste  a  lot  of  time  and  tears  in  de- 
ploring the  lack  of  respect  for  authority  which  is 
characteristic  of  this  age,  but  it  will  do  more  good  to 
recognize  facts  and  act  accordingly.  One  of  the  most 
outstanding  of  these  facts  is  the  imperative  demand 
for  sound  and  wise  instruction  in  the  principles  of 
good  dressing.  Only  as  these  principles  are  implanted 
in  the  hearts  of  our  people,  only  as  they  understand 
them,  appreciate  them,  love  them,  can  we  really  suc- 
ceed in  maintaining  them.  There  is  no  other  way. 
The  fundamental  principle  in  right  dressing  is  modesty. 
This  is  the  one  direct  teaching  of  the  New  Testament 
on  the  subject.  It  is  the  principle  to  which  all  other 
considerations  are  subordinate.  True  beauty, — the 
beauty  of  simplicity, — healthfulness,  economy,,  the 
sinfulness  of  extravagance  and  display,  are  also  in- 
volved. But  we  are  merely  trying  to  point  out  here, 
in  a  general  way,  what  indoctrination  on  this  subject 
really  implies,  and  to  urge  its  great  importance. 
The  Greatest  Need  of  All 

But  there  is  one  other  consideration  more  important 
still, — more  than  should  be  inferred  from  the  space 
we  give  it  here.  What  is  the  explanation  of  all  our 
worldliness  and  waywardness?  Is  it  not  in  the  want 
of  thorough  consecration?  Is  it  not  in  the  shallow- 
ness of  our  spiritual  experience?  Is  it  not  the  coarse- 
ness,—the  vulgar  coarseness— of  our  inner  life?  The 
true  center  of  attack,  the  real  key  to  the  situation,  the 
biggest  contribution  we  can  ever  make  in  solving  the 
dress  question,  as  well  as  all  questions,  is  in  deep- 
ening the  spiritual  life  of  our  membership.  Every 
effort  toward  this  end,  every  means  that  we  can  use 
that  will  help  to  make  communion  with  God  and  a 
love  of  spiritual  things  a  reality  in  the  soul,  is  a 
vital  factor, — the  most  vital  factor, — in  our  work  of 
indoctrination. 

What  We  May  Expect 

These  statements  will  hardly  be  questioned,  and  yet 
the  feeling  will  persist  with  many  that  the  prospect 
does  not  contain  a  sufficient  guarantee  of  success. 
The  question  obtrudes  in  spite  of  us,  How  much  will 
come  of  it?  What  results  may  be  reasonably  expect- 
ed? The  answer  is,  It  all  depends  on  how  seriously 
we  take  the  task,  on  how  hard  we  work.  But  we 
should  frankly  confess  that  there  is  no  ground  for 
expecting  such  magnificent  results  as  are  held  out  by 


the  query  referred  to  above.  It  is  certain  that  we  may 
expect  less  uniformity  than  has  prevailed  in  the  last 
half-century.  It  is  also  certain  that  some  people  will 
refuse  to  respond  to  all  our  efforts  and  will  violate 
the  principle  of  modest  dressing,  as  other  Gospel  prin- 
ciples are  violated.  But  it  is  also  certain  that  if  We 
awake  to  our  opportunity  and  seize  it,  as  it  lies  in  our 
power  to  do,  this  principle  can  be  maintained  in  the 
body  of  our  membership,  at  least  as  well  as  most 
other  Christian  principles  are  maintained.  And  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  can  be  a  true  and  worthy 
champion  of  the  simple  life  in  dress,  in  this  fashion- 
crazed  world.  She  needs  only  to  put  brain  and  heart 
and  soul  into  the  cause. 

Which  Will  We  Choose? 

We  can,  but  will  we?  That's  the  burning  question. 
We  have  come  to  the  cross-roads.  Alluring  prospects 
He  on  either  hand.  On  the  one  side  is  the  path  of  easy 
indulgence.  It  says :  "  This  way  to  the  larger,  finer 
church.  The  grade  is  smooth,  the  shade  is  nice  and 
cool.  Everybody  has  a  good  time  doing  as  he  pleases, 
Why  wear  yourselves  out,  vainly  trying  to  accomplish 
the  impossible?  What's  the  use?  Give  it  up  and 
come  this  way."  On  the  opposite  side  the  signboard 
reads;  "This  way  to  the  purer,  plainer  church.  The 
road  is  slightly  rougher,  but  travel  here  is  easy  too, 
for  you  ride  securely  in  our  well-built  car,"  Perfected 
Church  Government.  At  signs  of  trouble,  simply 
press  the  ejecting  lever  which  quickly  restores  quiet. 
This  savas  nearly  all  the  work  and  all  the  worry." 

But  straight  ahead  leads  on  the  long,  hard,  rock- 
strewn  road,  now  up  hill  and  now  down.  It  promises 
no  ease  or  rest  except  that  fine,  sweet  kind  which 
comes  from  the  consciousness  of  having  done  one's 
best  to  meet  nobly  a  great  responsibility.  This  is  the 
way  of  work  and  care  and  harassing  perplexities.  It 
abounds  in  hard  places,  sometimes  bitter  disappoint- 
ments, and  many  difficult  situations,  so  that  one  is 
sorely  tried  to  know  what  is  best  to  do.  But  it  is  also, 
thank  God,  the  way  of  hope  and  faith  and  courage. 
It  is  on  this  road  that  souls  grow  strong  in  Christian 
character.  Here  are  produced  great  men  and  women 
of  God,  wdio  choose  the  right  because  they  love  it, 
modest  in  dress  and  bearing  because  right  principles 
are  rooted  in  their  hearts,  and  hence  are  blossoming 
in  their  lives. 

Which  way  shall  we  take? 


Analyzing  and  Singing  Psalms 

There  are  pious  folk  who  tell  us  that  they  would 
no  more  think  of  analyzing  a  psalm  than  a  lover  would 
think  of  parsing  his  sweetheart's  letter,  or  a  hungry 
man  wrould  think  of  analyzing  an  orange,  or  a  lover 
of  flowers  would  think  of  picking  a  rose  to  pieces. 
The  spirit  of  the  remark  is  faultless,  but  one  should 
remember  that  if  figures  never  lie,  figures  of  speech  are 
to  be  taken  with  a  grain  of  allowance.  It  is  easy  to  con- 
ceive how  the  parsing  of  an  ambiguous  sentence  might 
save  a  lovers'  quarrel,  or  how  the  man  who  has  ana- 
lyzed an  orange  is  better  able  to  divide  the  fruit  without 
losing  all  the  juice  through  his  fingers,  and  the  fact  re- 
mains that  the  greatest  lovers  of  flowers  in  the  world 
do  pick  roses  to  pieces,  and  their  love  thrives  on  the 
picking.  Nevertheless,  he  who  stops  short  with  the 
analysis  of  a  thing,  whether  it  be  the  analysis  of  a 
letter,  an  orange,  or  a  psalm,  loses  the  best  part  of  it. 

The  good  Scotch  housewife,  who  thought  that  heav- 
en was  a  place  where  one  might  put  on  a  clean  white 
apron  and  sit  down  with  the  Psalm  book  in  an  easy 
chair  on  a  Sabbath  afternoon  that  would  never  end, 
may  not  have  had  a  correct  notion  of  celestial  employ- 
ments, but  she  could  not  have  been  far  wrong  in  sup- 
posing that  heaven  and  the  way  to  it  must  have  some 
points  in  common.  Evidently,  to  her  mind,  heaven 
was  a  promotion  from  an  earthly  apprenticeship,  and 
she  had  not  come  to  the  modern  idea  that  death  is  a 
fisherman  who  removes  man  with  a  dip-net  out  of  the 
sea  of  this  world  and  lands  him  high  and  dry  in  »ie 
next,  trusting  to  Providence  to  supply  him  with  a  pa,r 
of  air-breathing  lungs  on  the  way.  And  she  knew 
the  value  of  the  Psalms.  She  supposed  that  there  was 
psalm-singing  in  heaven  because  she  had  found  tna 
psalm-singing  helped  her  on  the  way  to  heaven.— 
Edward  L.  Pell,  in  Northwestern  Christian  Advocate- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  12,  1916. 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


If  You  Love  Him,  Tell  Him  Now 

If  with  pleasure  you  are  viewing  any  work  a  man  is  do- 
ing, 
If  you  like  him  or  you  love  him,  tell  him  now; 
Don't  withhold  your  approbation   till  the  parson  makes 
oration 
As  he  lies  with  snowy  lilies  o'er  his  brow; 
TT0r   no  matter  how  you  shout  it,  he  won't  really  care 
about  it; 
He  won't  know  how  many  teardrops  you  have  shed; 
If  you  think  some  praise  is  due  him,  now's  the  time  to 
pass  it  to  him, 
For  he  can  not  read  his  tombstone  when  he's  dead! 

More   than   fame   and   more   than  money   is   the   comment 
kind  and  sunny, 
And  the  hearty,  warm  approval  of  a  friend, 
For  it  gives  to  life  a  savor  and  it  makes  you  stronger, 

And  it  gives  you  heart  and  spirit  to  the  end; 
If  he  earns  your  praise,  bestow  it;  if  you  like  him,  let 
him  know  it; 

Let  the  words  of  true  encouragement  be  said; 
Do  not  wait   till    life   is"  over  and    he's   underneath    the 

For  he  can  not  read  his  tombstone  when  he's  deadl 
—The   World's  Crisis. 


co-work  with  the  Great  Creative  Worker, — the  excel- 
lency of  its  object  being  the  unseen  Jesus  who  sees  us, 
and  who  directs  all  our  endeavor.  And  the  notable 
products  or  fruits, — love,  joy,  peace, — a  joy  that  is 
"  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory."  "  Full  of  glory," — 
full  of  heaven.  There  is  much  of  heaven  and  future 
glory  in  the  present  joys  of  the  faithful,  growing  co- 
worker with  Christ.  "  These  things  have  I  spoken  un- 
to you  that  my  joy  might  remain  in  you,  and  that  your 
joy  might  be  full." 
Mt.  Morris,  III. 


How  to  Work  With  Christ 

BY  J.    G.    EOYER 

"We  then,  as  workers  together  with  him,  beseech  you 

also  that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain  "  (2  Cor. 

6:1). 

"The  grace  of  God," — the  gracious  offer  of  sal- 
vation contained  in  the  Gospel,  and  reconciliation  with 
God,  offered  through  Christ.  As  workers  together 
with  him,  receive  not  this  grace  in  vain. 

We  work  with  Christ  most  effectively,  only  when 
we  let  him  do  all  the  work.  But  we  can  let  him  use  us 
in  his  work.  We  can  work  with  Christ,  only  as  we 
work  under  him  as  dependent  instruments.  It  has  been 
well  said  that,  "  Working  for  Christ  is  as  far  removed 
from  working  with  Christ,  as  the  day  laborer  is  re- 
moved from  the  owner  of  the  business  for  whom  he 
works."  And  the  "  working  with  Christ,"  of  which 
Paul  speaks,  when  read  in  the  light  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  as  our  life,  means  really  tha_t  Christ  himself  is 
the  sole  Worker  and  that  he  does  all  the  work.  He 
is  not  only  the  Owner  of  the  business,  but  he  is  its 
only  Worker,  in  the  sense  that  he  works  or  wholly 
manages  the  business,  for  he  asks  us  to  lay  down  our 
lives  in  a  genuine  death  of  all  that  we  are,  through 
crucifixion  with  him. 

Paul's  crucifixion  with  Christ  was  first  realized  at 
his  conversion,  but  the  continuance  of  that  crucifixion 
has  been  experienced  by  him  all  along  from  that  hour 
to  the  close  of  his  earthly  life.  He  himself  says,  "  I 
die  daily."  The  same  is  true  of  every  saved  sinner. 
At  conversion  the  self-life  is  put  upon  the  cross.  Self 
is  dethroned  that  Christ  may  be  enthroned,  and  the 
penitent  believer  united  with  Christ.  This  unton  is 
represented  by  Christ  himself  under  the  figure  of  a 
vine  receiving  an  ingrafted  branch,  and  the  believer 
becomes  a  member  of -Christ's  body, — the  church. 

Now  Christ  himself,  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  through  the 
Word,  supplies  all  the  life,  all  the  power,  and  all  the 
activity.  For  the  use  or  non-use  of  these  gifts  the  new 
aisciple  is  now  and  henceforth  responsible.  As  a  dis- 
C1ple  or  learner  he  is  now  to  work  with  Christ,  de- 
pendent upon  him,  as  the  branch  works  with  the  vine 
a»d  is  dependent  upon  it. 

fhat  he  may  be  a  successful,  growing  worker,  he 
m"st  "  die  daily,"  not  only  to  those  more  gross  and 
fleshly  dispositions  and  affections,  but  also  to  the  dis- 
orders of  a  corrupt  heart  which  incline  to  prejudice  it 
against  God's  Word  and  his  ways.    As  a  help  in  this, 

e  Word  must  be  received  into  the  heart  again  and 
again,— daily.    A*s  a  result  the  newly-ingrafted  branch, 

the  shoot  implanted  in  the  vine,  will  produce  fruit 
?  lts  °wn,— the  fruit  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  "  love, 
J°y.  peace,  long-suffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  and 
such  like," 

Oli,  what  joy  and  peace,  rest  and  comfort  the  Chris- 
ian  may  experience,  moment  by  moment,  in  a  life  of 


The  College  President 

BY  MARY  POLK  ELLENBERGER 

To  find  a  man  especially  and  peculiarly  qualified  for 
the  college  presidency, — more  particularly  of  a  Breth- 
ren college, — is  not  an  easy  task  by  any  means.  And 
few  of  us  realize  the  conditions  that  go  to  make  of 
this  the  herculean  task  that  it  really  is.  He  must  have 
great  knowledge,  not  only  that  acquired  in  the  "  World 
of  Books,"  but  a  deep  understanding  of  human  na- 
ture, won  by  close  and  constant  contact  with  all  classes 
of  humanity.  His  must  be  a  gigantic  personality; 
there  can  be  no  narrows  in  his  nature  if  he  is  to  be  a 
success.  A  true  and  consecrated  Christian,  a  loving 
father  and  friend,  a  kind  brother,  a  stern  disciplina- 
rian, a  general,  a  tactician,  a  lawyer,  a  philosopher,  a 
diplomat  and  a  psychologist, — all  rolled  in  one, — go 
to  make  the  man  upon  whom  depend,  to  a  great  de- 
gree, the  honor  and  reputation  of  the  College  under 
his  supervision,  and  the  responsibility  of  the  young 
souls  entrusted  to  his  care. 

No  one  knows  the  weight  of  the  burden  upon  his 
mind  and  heart.  Few  there  are  who  sympathize  or 
encourage  him  along  his  ofttimes  stony  path.  It  seems 
to  some  of  us  that  the  honor  of  being  a  college  pres- 
ident should  suffice  for  all  the  hardships  involved,  the 
glamour  of  that  high  degree  gets  into  our  eyes  and 
blinds  us  to  the  stern  duties  of  the  position.  And  so 
we  allow  him  to  earn  his  honors  by  dint  of  the  hardest 
struggles.     And  many  there  are  to  censure  him. 

Is  it  right,  or  kind  or  just  to  hold  him  and  his  school 
responsible  for  each  individual  character  that  takes 
form  within  his  college  walls?  No,  it  is  far  from 
reasonable  to  do  so,  but  we  must  admit  that  it  is  a 
common  habit  to  blame  the  college  management  when- 
ever a  student  fails  to  measure  up  to  the  desired  stand- 
ard of  our  ideal  man  or  woman.  No  matter  for  how 
short  a  time  he  may  have  attended  the  school  in  ques- 
tion,— the  college  is  to  blame  for  all  shortcomings. 
And  we  assail  the  president,  the  management,  and  the 
school  in  general,  with  reproaches  and  condemnation. 
We  try  to  convict  them  without  a  hearing,  while  we 
draw  our  robes  of  self -righteousness  more  closely 
about  us,  and  refuse  to  lend  the  helping  hand,  to  make 
better  the  conditions  we  so  deeply  deplore. 

If  the  product  of  the  college  is  not  to  your  taste, 
get  next  to  the  president,  and  nine  times  out  of  ten 
you  will  find  the  same  ache  in  his  heart  that  you  have 
in  yours.  You  will  find  that  he,  too,  is  dissatisfied 
with,  and  unhappy  over,  the  wrong  conduct  of  his 
students,  and  worrying  over  the  unjust  criticism  that 
he  knows  will  be  made  of  his  school,  for,  after  all.  Col- 
lege presidents  are  very  human.  He  will  confide  in 
you,  and  perhaps  you  can  help  him  to  carry  out  his 
plans  for  the  betterment  of  the  school,  that  the  quality 
of  the  output  may  be  improved.  Let  him  know  that 
you  are  praying  over  his  problems,  and  for  him;  en- 
courage him  to  fresh  efforts,  promise  him  your  sup- 
port and  then  stand  by  him. 

No  college  is  going  to  make  a  paragon  of  perfection 
out  of  your  child  or  mine  in  one,  two,  three  or  four 
years,  when  we  have  failed  in  doing  so  during  his 
whole  life  from  birth  up  to  adult  age.  If  we  blame 
the  college  for  the  disappointments  that  sometimes 
come  our  way,  whom  do  we  censure  for  the  misdoings 
of  those  boys  and  girls  who  have  never  been  to  school  ? 
Do  we  blame  ourselves?  No,  we  always  put  it  on  the 
other  fellow.  The  president  of  a  college  can  not  take 
up  each  individual  student  and  make  a  definite,  ex- 
haustive study  of  his  character,  temperament,  natural 
inclinations  and  susceptibility  to  peculiar  temptations. 
Should  he  do  so,  with  two  or  three  hundred  students 
on  his  hands,  he  would  be  insane  before  commence- 


ment time.  He  must  take  them  as  a  whole,  generally 
speaking,  and  when  he  has  done  his  best  to  create  a  fine 
atmosphere  in  the  school,  when  he  has  surrounded  the 
student  body  with  Christian  environments  and  protect- 
ed them  from  bad  influences,  he  has  done  his  duty,  he 
has  given  them  their  chance,  and  if  they  have  not  the 
strength  of  character  or  the  power  of  discernment  to 
know  and  to  choose  the  better  part,  if  they  prefer  the 
mess  of  pottage  to  their  birthright,  put  the  blame  where 
it  belongs,  don't  give  the  college  a  black  mark  that  it 
does  not  deserve.  We  should  not  ask  more  of  our 
schools  than  we  do  of  ourselves.  Few  parents  there 
are  who  make  a  special  study  of  each  child  in  the 
home,  suiting  Jiieir  discipline  and  management  to  the 
separate  needs  of  the  different  children.  Perhaps  if 
we,  as  parents,  would  perform  our  duties  with  more 
care,  our  schools  would  be  spared  much  censure. 

As  to  those  who  have  the  idea  that  to  send  our  boys 
and  girls  to  college  is  to  start  them  on  the  road  to 
ruin,  it  might  be  well  for  them  to  examine  the  criminal 
records.  How  many  graduates  of  the  Brethren  col- 
lege will  they  find  doing  penal  service  or  living  lives 
of  sin?  There  is  this  question  in  my  mind,  What 
would  become  of  the  boy  or  girl  who  can  not  or  will 
not  do  right  when  placed  in  a  good,  clean  school,  with 
such  surroundings  as  are  found  in  our  Brethren 
schools,  if  they  never  had  that  chance?  Who  will 
answer?  Our  schools  should  be  better,  stronger, 
purer, — that  is  the  dream  of  every  true-hearted  presi- 
dent. But  it  takes  money  to  build  them  up  to  the  state 
of  perfection  that  we  are  standing  for,  and  it  should 
be  freely  given. 

Our  presidents  should  not  be  compelled  to  spend 
their  much  needed  vacations  toiling  and  sweating, 
traveling  and  haranguing  people  to  do  their  duty  in 
tins  respect.  We  know  that  if  we  are  to  have  church 
schools,  and  good  ones,  the  money  must  come.  Why 
not  send  it  in  and  let  the  man  at  the  head  put  Ins  mind 
and  heart,  relieved  of  the  burden  of  money  getting, 
upon  the  more  intimate  problems  that  confront  him 
daily?  If  we  want  the  standard  of  our  colleges  raised, 
let  us  get  busy  and  lend  the  helping  hand  instead  of 
sitting  in  the  critic's  seat,  while  the  few,  who  really 
have  a  just  conception  of  the  gravity  of  the  situation, 
must  bear  burdens  too  heavy  for  them  to  carry  alone, 
while  agonizing  over  the  problems  of  that  everlasting 
triangle  of  hope, — the  home,  the  school,  and  the 
church.  Pray  for  them  that  they  continue  strong,  effi- 
cient and  loyal.  Encourage  them  in  their  arduous  and 
important  work,  that  the  perfection  we  hope  for  may 
be  attained. 

R.  D.  j,  Mound  City,  Mo. 


God's  Nature  Clearly  Revealed  in  Plan  of 
Redemption. — Rom.  3 :  24-27 

BY    S.    N.    McCANN 
Part    Two 

God's  Righteousness,  or  His  Wrath  Against  Sin 
Satisfied  in  the  Atonement. 


tilic.l 


through    the 


(il.ti. 


thai 


Chri 


the  jnstifier 
26). 

Every  saved  man  owes  his  salvation  to  Christ's 
willingness  to  suffer  for  the  sin  of  the  world.  This 
benefit,  purchased  by  the  blood  of  the  atonement,  is 
appropriated  by  faith  only.  The  punishment  satis- 
fies the  justice  of  God  against  sin  and  the  principle  of 
righteousness  is  not,  in  any  sense,  ignored.  To  par- 
don the  sinner  without  justice,  in  some  sense,  being 
satisfied,  would  be  to  lose  sight  of  one  of  God's  chief 
attributes,  and  to  give  but  a  partial  manifestation  of 
his  nature. 

The  wrath  of  God  is  satisfied  against  every  sinner 
who  believes  in  Jesus  as  his  Lord  and  Master.  The 
judgment  for  sin  has  been  met  and  the  penalty  fully 
paid  for  every  true  believer.  Believing  in  Jesus,  the 
sinner  can,  in  full  assurance,  look  upon  God,  who  is 
fully  reconciled  and  willing  to  communicate  to  him 
power  and  strength  sufficient  to  give  him  victory  and 
growth.  No  sinner  can  be  reconciled  to  God  because 
he  is  so  good,  or  because  of  the  good  he  has  done.  His 
good  deeds  can,  in  no  sense,  satisfy  the  just  punish- 
ment for  guilt  that  God's  righteousness  demands. 


516 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  12,  1916. 


Believing  in  Jesus  satisfies  this  condition,  because 
God  accepts  the  suffering  and  death  of  Jesus  as  a 
sufficient  penalty  against  sin,  to  satisfy  the  justice  of 
his  nature.  He  now  can  grant  the  believing  penitent 
pardon,  without,  in  any  sense,  condoning  sin.  Sin  is 
hideous  and  ugly  in  God's  sight;  although  he,  for 
Christ's  sake,  grants  the  sinner  pardon.  God's  atti- 
tude toward  sin  is  satisfied  in  the  punishment  meted 
out  for  sin  in  Christ's  sufferings  and  death.  Giving 
his  life  a  ransom  for  sinful  men,  they  stand  justified 
before  God,  while  God  remains  just  (Matt.  20:  28). 
Paul  says:  [Christ]  "died  for  us,"  "who  gave  him- 
self for  our  sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us  out  of  this 
present  evil  world,  according  to  the  will  of  our  God 
and  Falber." 

God's  holy  indignation  against  sin  is  satisfied  be- 
cause sin  is  punished.  Though  Christ  was  innocent, — 
no  form  of  guile  resting  upon  him. — yet  his  suffering 
for  sin,  and  in  the  sinner's  stead,  satisfies  the  righteous 
nature  of  God  against  sin.  Sin  has  its  everlasting 
mark  of  Divine  disapproval,  though  the  believing  sin- 
ner is  pardoned.  God's  nature  is  such  that  sin  can  not 
go  unpunished, — the  punishment,  must  be  of  such  a 
nature  as  to  show  his  abhorrence  of  sin,  and  his  utter 
condemnation  of  all  sin.  This  condemnation,  this 
abhorrence  of  sin,  is  seen  in  "  Christ  Jesus,  who  gave 
himself  a  ransom  for  all."  "In  whom  we  have  our 
redemption  through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  our 
trespasses,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  grace"  (1 
Tim.  2:  56  and  Eph.  1:7). 

There  is  so  much  of  the  love  and  mercy  of  God 
manifest  in  allowing  our  punishment  to  be  met  by  his 
beloved  Son,  that  we  often  fail  to  see  God's  wrath 
against  all  sin,  especially  against  the  sin  of  the  be- 
liever. It  is  to  satisfy  the  justice  of  God  that  sin 
must  be  punished.  This  justice  is  fully  satisfied  in  the 
ransomed  blood  of  the  Son  of  God.  The  first  object 
of  the  atonement  is  to  satisfy  God's  nature  in  such  a 
way  that  he  may  still  he  righteous  and  yet  not  bur- 
den the  sinner  with  a  bond  of  penalty  so  heavy  that 
he  could  not  come  into  Divine  Favor.  The  justice 
of  God  is  satisfied  in  the  vicarious  sufferings  of  Christ 
for  sin.  In  this  the  sinner  is  justified  and  God  is  just. 

If  only  judgment  had  to  be  dealt  out  to  the  believ- 
ing sinner  for  his  sins,  there  would  be  no  place  for 
repentance  or  for  reformation.  The  sinner  has  no  re- 
serve force  of  goodness  to  keep  him  holy.  Sin  would 
be  perpetually  piling  up  against  him,  even  while  judg- 
ment was  being  executed.  God's  righteous  judgment 
cuuld  never  be  satisfied,  hence  no  pardon  could  ever 
come,  even  to  a  penitent  sinner.  If  only  the  one  side 
of  God's  nature, — his  righteousness, — were  manifest, 
there  would  be  no  need  of  a  Savior.  There  would  be 
no  need  of  a  ransom  for  sin,  there  would  be  no  need 
for  the  suffering  and  death  of  Christ  in  the  sinner's 
stead.  Christ  need  not  to  have  been  made  a  curse  for 
us;  he  would  not  need  to  have  been  made  sin  for  the 
sinner.  If  only  the  divine  wrath  against  sin  was  man- 
ifest, then  the  sinner  would  be  the  one  object  of  that 
wrath.  There  would  he  no  need  of  a  substitute,  there 
would  indeed  be  no  place  for  a  substitute ;  no  call  or 
cause  for  a  substitute.  The  righteous  nature  of  God 
would  be  forever  wholly  satisfied  in  visiting  judgment 
or  punishment  upon  the  one  proper  object  of  pun- 
ishment. 

The  fuller  manifestation  of  God's  nature  is  the  sin- 
ner's only  hope.  It  is  in  the  fuller  manifestations  of 
God's  nature  that  the  innocent  Son  of  God  was  allowed 
to  suffer  in  the  sinner's  stead,  thus  satisfying  God's 
wrath  against  sin,  and  opening  up  the  way  to  eternal 
redemption  to  every  believer. 

Bridgewater,   Va. 


Letters  to  Young  Christians 

Misunderstood 
One  of  the  world's  wise  conclusions  is  that  ever}' 
one  gets  his  just  dues  in  this  life,  or,  that  every  one  is 
estimated  at  about  what  he  is  really  worth,  in  character 
and  general  make-up.  Perhaps  neighbors  and  asso- 
ciates are  well  enough  acquainted,  so  that  the  sum  total 
of  their  opinions  is  not  far  out  of  the  way.  Yet  much 
depends  upon  the  purposes,  methods  and  efforts  of 
the  individual,  whether  or  not  he  is  properly  credited. 


Many  a  one  must  die  before  he  is  really  understood 
and  appreciated. 

Leaders  and  reformers  come  in  this  class.  Having 
had  a  vision  of  better  things,  and  striving  to  improve 
conditions  through  avenues  which  make  a  radical 
change,  they  are  wrongly  judged  and  often  strongly 
opposed.  The  first  agitators  of  anti-slavery  paid  dear- 
ly for  their  ideals  and  hopes.  And  even  when  senti- 
ment grew  to  such  an  extent  as  to  place  a  majority  in 
favor  of  freeing  the  slave,  the  issue  could  not  be  set- 
tled other  than  by  a  long,  cruel,  bloody  war.  Those 
who  opposed  the  reform,  simply  misunderstood  the 
real  purpose,  and  the  blessing  that  was  to  come  through 
it  to  them  and  the  country. 

Is  the  same  not  true  these  days  in  the  temperance 
reform  now  sweeping  the  land?  Has  not  many  an 
address,  many  a  speaker  been  misunderstood  in  the 
purposes  of  helpfulness  that  are  to  come  to  every  home 
and  person,  cursed  more  or  less  by  liquor? 

Children  are  misunderstood  by  those  who  love  them 
most.  The  little  beginner  in  life's  activities  is  "self- 
ish," the  concerned  mother  says.  All  its  acts  may  ap- 
pear thus,  as  far  as  that  goes,  but  simply  because  of 
the  awakening  of  the  power,  marked  by  selfishness, 
the  child  is  not  likely  to  grow  up  a  bit  more  selfish 
than  its  mother  now  is.  In  the  early  teen  age  one  girl 
is  backward  and  reserved,  and  another  is  boisterous 
and  bold.  Both  give  the  mother  concern,  yet  both  will 
come  beautifully  to  their  own,  in  womanliness,  when 
womanhood  has  been  properly  developed.  Likewise 
the  boy  who  is  blamed  with  laziness,  during  the  period 
of  rapid  growth,  may  be  thoroughly  misunderstood. 
He  is  not  as  lazy  as  he  is  tired  from  growing  so  rapid- 
ly, and  many  a  man  has  been  stunted  physically,  be- 
cause the  parents,  not  understanding,  compelled  him 
to  work  so  hard  in  this  vital  period  that  normal 
growth  was   impaired. 

Parents  should  not  be  alarmed  if  their  children  do 
not  like  to  study  or  are  not  "  bright  and  smart "  as 
some  others.  Within  them  are  undeveloped  possibil- 
ities which  afterwards  enable  them  to  perform  im- 
portant duties.  God  has  a  place  for  every  one  in  the 
world  and  when  that  place  is  found,  the  child  will  ful- 
fill the  purpose  of  his  creation. 

But  this  misconception  does  not  stop  with  children. 
Far  more  are  young  people  misunderstood,  because 
of  the  ideals  for  which  they  stand.  As  the  average 
young  person  comes  into  maturity,  he  has  a  strong  de- 
sire to  see  sterling  worth  in  others,  and  longs  to  attain 
to  such  standards  himself.  They  are  full  of  ambition. 
The  young  woman  wants  to  teach  school,  but  "  how 
can  she  teach  others  when  she  herself  can  not  control 
her  temper  at  home?"  The  young  man  wants  to 
make  a  success  of  business  and  enter  it  for  himself, 
though  "  he  showed  little  ability  when  he  worked  with 
me."  The  large  probability  is  that  both  young  people 
are  neither  understood  nor  appreciated. 

Or,  perchance,  there  is  a  longing  for  some  high  and 
noble  'calling,  ^a  desire  to  prepare  for  church  work  in 
some  special  line,  and,  unlike  Mary  of  old,  who  "  kept 
these  sayings  in  her  heart,"  the  parents  often  mis- 
judge what  all  this  means.  Does  not  such  a  question 
as  this,  given  for  answer  publicly,  on  a  special  oc- 
casion, reveal  a  sad  situation  of  being  misunderstood? 
"  What  can  a  young  member  do  to  prepare  to  go  as  a 
missionary,  when  parents,  though  able,  are  not  interest- 
ed in  missions,  and  the  older  members  of  the  church 
look  upon  such  desires  as  wanting  to  push  one's  self 
forward?  "  How  little  those  parents  know  their  child, 
and  the  older  members,  with  the  parents,  the  will  of 
the  Lord  and  the  working  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  their 
midst !  How  many  devoted  parents  would  be  glad  if 
their  child  would  heed  the  call  of  the  Spirit,  and  want 
to  prepare  for  church  work,  yet  here  are  parents  and 
here  are  worldly-minded  members  of  the  church,  who 
discourage  such  a  young  Christian  by  their  unappre- 
ciative  and  discouraging  attitude. 

How  often  is  this  same  unfortunate  condition  seen 
in  the  holiest  of  all  relationships, — the  home.  There 
is  the  self-sacrificing  mother, —  "a  slave"  to  every 
member  of  the  family.  Her  arduous  labors  are  taken 
as  a  matter  of  course.  The  husband  often  thinks  of 
her  as  a  bread-winner  and  if  not,  at  least  a  great  mon- 
ey-saver, and  yet  he  never  gives  her  the  "  thank  you  " 
he  gives  thelured  man.    The  children  pursue  their  am- 


bitions, leaving  mother's  untiring  efforts,  which  mak 
their  progress  possible,  go  by  unnoticed,  and  her  tired 
frame  often  wholly  unaided.  But  some  day  this  angel 
of  the  home  will  find  her  place  amidst  the  throne  in 
glory  and  there  her  life  will  be  fully  understood  and 
appreciated. 

Really,  almost  every  one,  some  time  or  another,  is 
misunderstood.  Many  people  have  the  "  worst  side 
out  "  and  the  rank  and  file  fail  to  understand  the  real 
individual ;  but  he  who  happens  to  look  beyond  the 
rough  exterior,  prizes  the  same  person  because  of  his 
sterling  qualities. 

"O  Godl  that  men  would  sec  a  little  clearer, 
Or  judge  less  harshly  when  they  can  not  see. 
O  God!  that  men  might  draw  a  little  nearer 
To  one  another.     They'd  then  be  nearer  th»e, 
And   understood." 

Ah,  how  true  it  is,  "  We  see  through  a  glass  darkly." 
One  is  active  and  a  leader  in  his  generation.  The  good 
Lord  lets  him  live  into  another  and  he,  misunderstand- 
ing the  needs  and  real  setting  of  the  next  generation, 
feels  he  is  rejected,  not  appreciated, — is  like  the  cast- 
away rind  after  the  juice  of  the  orange  has  been  en- 
joyed. 

But  all  such  suffer  not  alone  in  the  world,  even  if 
they  feel  alone  in  being  misunderstood.  Who  has  not 
had  splendid  ideals  crushed  to  earth, — perhaps  never 
to  rise  again, — because  he  is  not  understood !  Who 
has  not  suffered  heart-ache  until,  like  one  of  old,  he 
longed  to  be  present  with  the  Lord,  because  he  was 
misunderstood  in  this  life.  Think  what  a  life  of  suf- 
fering Paul  passed  through,  when  he  sought  nothing 
but  the  highest  good  of  those  who  persecuted  him! 
Think  how  the  missionary  today  suffers,  when  going 
into  non-Christian  lands,  where  selfishness  reigns  su- 
preme and  it  takes  years  and  years  to  lead  the  native 
to  understand  that  the  worker  has  not  come  for  any 
self-aggrandizement  but  for  the  welfare  of  the  souls 
of  those  who  suspicion  him. 

How  keenly  Jesus  felt  this  same  experience!  The 
Book  tells  'of  a  stone  of  unusual  form,  which,  during 
the  erection  of  a  certain  building,  was  often  looked  at 
and  rejected, — at  times  ihalf  covered  with  debris. 
Wondering  what  it  was  good  for,  the  workmen  little 
realized  that  the  stone  was  to  be  the  capstone  of  the 
fine  building  they  were  putting  up.  And  Jesus,  sick 
and  sore  of  heart  because  he  was  misunderstood,  said 
he  was  that  very  stone.  Even  "  his  beloved  disciples " 
mistook  his  heavenly  for  an  earthly  kingdom.  On  the 
cross  all  the  world  misunderstood  the  purposes  of  his 
hanging  there,  save  the  thief,  who  begged  for  mercy 
and  found  it. 

Let  there  be  a  strong  plea  made  in  behalf  of  the 
misunderstood  and  unappreciated!  They  do  not  get 
places  of  honor;  they  are  not  elected  on  committees 
or  work  in  public.  Their  service  is  in  obscurity;  their 
lives  are  much  like  .the  rejected  stone.  What  better 
can  we  do  for  the  world  than  to  discover  them  and 
help  them  to  be  the  capstone  of  some  splendid  ideal. 
If  we  do  not,  there  is  danger  of  their  being  lost  and 
their  jives  failures. 

Perhaps  none  are  more  misunderstood  than  young 
Christians.  In  the  joys  of  a  new  life  in  Christ,  stirred 
from  within  to  the  impulsive  devotional  that  has  just 
been  awakened,  they  long  to  go  forward  and  ac- 
complish something  for  their  new  Master  in  humble 
return  for  what  they  have  received. 

"  I  gave  my  life  for  thee, 
What  hast  thou  given  for  me?" 

But  all  about  them  are  unsympathetic,  formal, 
Spiritless  Christians,  who  speak  strangely  of  them- 
These  young  Christians,  to  begin  with,  had  a  timidity 
they  sought  to  overcome,  but  words  of  misunderstand- 
ing are  freezing,  crushing,  deadening.  That  is  why 
Jesus  said  it  were  better  for  those  criticising  that  a 
millstone  were  fastened  to  their  necks  and  they  cast 
into  the  depths  of  the  sea. 

Now,  when  such  experiences  come,  the  shelter  an 
help  is  in  Jesus  who  understands.  He  knows  all  about 
our  sorrows,  our  trials,  our  discouragements.  Let  u* 
hide  with  him  in  God.  Let  us  abide  in  him  through 
the  pruning  process,  and  in  due  time  we  shall  bring 
forth  much  fruit.     So  shall  we  be  his  disciples . 

Elgin,  III. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  12,  1916. 


"  Whatever  Is,  Is  Best  " 

BY  ELGIN  S.   MOYER 

When  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox  wrote  her  little  poem, 
■■  Whatever  Is,  Is  Best,"  and  when  Alexander  Pope 
in  his  "  Essay  on  Man,"  said,  "  Whatever  Is,  Is 
Right,"  they  expressed  statements  that  are  fun- 
damentally true  in  the  Christian's  life.  Whether  or 
not  these  statements  hold  good  universally,  they  do 
liold  good  in  every  faithful  Christian's  experience. 
Paul  expressed  the  same  truth  when  he  wrote  to  the 
Roman  brethren,  "  To  "them  that  love  God  all  things 
work  together  for  good." 

When  Christian  people  learn  to  appreciate  and  to 
realize,  in  their  own  lives,  this  fundamental  truth, 
Christianity  will  become  more  real  and  more  vital  to 
[hem.  One  reason  why  we  do  not  enjoy  our  Chris- 
tiaifity  more,  and  do  not  have  that  perfect  peace  of 
soul  that  it  is  our  privilege  to  have,  is  because  we  do 
not  see  God  working  in  our  daily  lives;  we  do  not 
realize  that  bis  will  is  being  worked  out  in  us  and 
through  us.  We  pray  for  various  things,  we  say  we 
are  trusting  God,  and  then  we  begin  to  worry  and  to 
complain  because  affairs  are  not  planning  and  work- 
ing out  as  we  think  they  ought.  We  feel  that  God  is 
not  as  good  as  his  Word,  or  that  he  is  allowing  the  evil 
one  to  have  partial  control  in  our  lives. 

Dear  fellow-Christian,  you,  who  have  surrendered 
your  all  and  are  praying  to  the  Father,  let  your  life, 
your  prayers,  your  all  be  laid  entirely  on  the  altar. 
Every  prayer  you  utter,  let  it  be  in  faith.  Be  sure 
your  heart  is  right.  Be  sure  that  your  prayers  are  in 
accord  with  God's  will,  directed  by  the  Spirit.  Be  sure 
that  your  daily  life  is  consistent  with  your  prayers. 
Be  sure  that  you  are  in  perfect  tune  and  in  constant 
touch  with  the  Father.  Then  you  need  not  fear  but 
what  he  will  take  care  of  you.  Not  only  will  he  look 
after  the  large  affairs  of  your  life,  but  every  detail 
will  be  cared  for. 

The  Father  knows  what  is  best  for  us,  and  if  we 
will  trust  ourselves  to  him,  we  will  not  need  to  worry 
as  to  how  the  events  of  our  lives  will  be  worked  out. 
If  we  place  our  all  into  his  care,  and  are  in  constant 
touch  and  communion  with  him,  all  will  be  well 

When  we  have  attained  to  that  plane  of  trust  and 
self-commitment,  to  say  and  really  feel  that  God 
knows  best,  and  will  work  out  all  things  in  our  lives 
to  his  glory  and  to  our  ultimate  good,  we  can  then  say, 
"  Whatever  is,  is  best,"  or  "  To  them  that  love  God, 
all  things  work  together  for  good."  Then  will  we 
know  that  God  has  control  of  our  lives,  and  will  care 
for  us  under  all  circumstances.  Then  will  our  lives 
he  a  glory  to  the  Father,  and  his  presence  will  be  real 
to  us.  Then  will  our  Christian  lives  be  filled  with  real 
peace,  joy  and  happiness. 

3435  Vo»  Buren  Street,  Chicago,  III. 


"  Christianizing  the  Bible  " — A  Review 

BY  I.    J.   ROSENBERGER' 

There  lies  before  me  a  copy  of  The  Biblical  World, 
published  by  the  University  of  Chicago  Press.  The 
journal  is  edited  by  University  men,  and  is  supported 
by  men  of  high  literary  cast,  both  in  this  country  and 
m  Europe.  The  first  essay  is  under  the  title  quoted  in 
our  heading,  and  is  written  by.  G.  H.  Gilbert,  Ph.  D., 
D-  D..  of  Dorset,  Vt.  The  title  even,  is  most  startling! 
It  seems  to  be  an  advanced  step  in  higher  criticism, 
°r,  rather,  higher  criticism  in  the  extreme.  To  me, 
"ie  article  is  painful  reading. 

The  doctor  starts  out  thus :  "  No  truth  is  more  clear- 
v  written  across  the  long  epoch  of  hitman  history  than 
development."  If  the  doctor  will  confine  the  scope  of 
»'s  statement  to  human  endeavor  and  attainment,  I 
will  assent,  but  as  he  includes  Bible  sayings  and  teach- 
es, I,  therefore,  distent.  Paul  declares  of  the  Scrip- 
tures :  "  We  are  throughly  furnished  unto  all  good 
Works,"  and  James  calls  this  Sacred  Canon  "  The  per- 
■fect  law  of  liberty."  All  books  of  the  Bible  are 
L!>nstia„ized  without  the  interference  of  human 
llands,  hampered  by  erring  human  judgment.  God,  in 
thundering  tones  from  the  clouds,  said  of  Jesus: 
Tins  is  my  beloved  Son  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased." 
ut  the  doctor  is  not  "  well  pleased  "  with  Christ's 
message,    Will  not  the  doctor's  statement  prove  to  be 


a  boomerang,  whose  rebounding  stroke  will  meet  him 
in  judgment? 

Let  it  be  noted  that  Christ,  in  credentials,  is  not 
lacking.  Besides,  Jesus  promised  us  the  Spirit,  who 
would  guide  us  into,  and  teach  us  all  truth.  The 
evidence  is  clear  that  the  Spirit  came  and  is  doing  as 
Jesus  said.  This  makes  this  Book,  the  "Bible,  spirit- 
ualized, fully  spiritualized,  without  the  aid  or  consent 
of  poor,  erring  humanity. 

The  doctor  again  says:  "But  however  impressively 
the  lazu  of  development  summons  us  to  reduce  the 
Bible  by  eliminating  all  that  has  clearly  become  ob- 
solete, we  are  summoned  to  the  task  in  no  less  im- 
pressive manner."  I  gently  warn  the  doctor  and  his 
school  against  venturing  into  the  Sacred  Volume,  to 
eliminate  any  of  the  teachings  of  Christ  or  his  apostles, 
who  spake  and  wrote  as  they  were  moved  By  the  Holy 
Ghost.  God  told  Moses,  "  What  thing  soever  I  com- 
mand you,  observe  to  do  it;  thou  shalt  not  add  thereto, 
nor  diminish  from  it."  John,  the  Seer,  left  us  this 
warning:  "  If  any  man  shall  take  away  from  the  words 
of  the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take  his  part 
out  of  the  book  of  Life  and  out  of  the  holy  city." 
Hence  to  eliminate  any  part  of  the  Sacred  Canon,  is  a 
crime  before  God,  with  the  penalty  openly  alleged  and 
fixed.  True,  the  doctor  speaks  only  of  "  eliminating 
that  ivhich  has  clearly  become  obsolete,"  but  will  the 
doctor  please  tell  us  bow  he  determines  when  a  Bible 
teaching  has  become  obsolete?  What  is  the  rfile,  prin- 
ciple or  law,  by  which  he  determines  his  course?  I 
have  listened  to  men  for  years,  from  the"  pulpit, 
eliminating  Bible  teachings,  but  they  did  it  by  random, 
without  rule  or  law,  which  I  call  ruinous  and  de- 
structive, yes,  positively  wicked.  As  the  doctor's  efforts 
seem  to  be  assuming  a  concrete  form,  I  press  my  ques- 
tion, which  I  claim  to  be  pertinent. 

The  doctor  well  says :  "  They  must  all  be  brought 
to  the  standard  of  Jesus."  I  confess,  I  do  not  under- 
stand the  doctor's  reasoning  or  bis  theology.  In  my 
judgment,  bis  efforts  destroy  the  standard  that  God 
has  already  given  us,  yet  he  seems  to  defend  it.  He 
would  place  God's  Book  in  some  dissecting  room,  at 
the  judgment  and  mercy  of  poor  fallen  humanity,  and 
let  erring  mankind  say  what  shall  and  what  shall  not 
constitute  the  standard  for  saving  our  race.  This 
may  be  intelligence,  but    I  call  it  the  shocking  kind. 

Again  the  doctor  says:  "But  if  loyalty  to  the  Mas- 
ter demands,  as  it  always  demanded,  a  new  and  dis- 
tinctly Christian  Canon  of  the  Scriptures,  how  is  it 
that  the  church  has  never  regarded  this  demand t " 
This  language  of  the  doctor  implies  that  the  Canon  we 
have,  the  Bible,  is  not  Christian.  I  call  the  doctor's 
language  undignified,  and  I  fear  it  is  exceedingly 
grieving  to  the  Spirit.  He  seeks  a  canon  that  is  Chris- 
tian, which  implies  that  the  one  we  have  is  not  Chris- 
tian. He  says:  "  Loyalty  to  the  Master  has  always  de- 
manded a  new  and  distinctly  Christian  Canon." 

I  am  now  above  three  score  and  ten,  have  traveled 
a  good  deal,  preached  a  good  deal,  and  conversed  a 
good  deal  with  the  reading  masses,  but  I  never  met  a 
cold  and  chilly  claim  like  the  one  just  quoted.  I  am 
not  willing  to  accept  the  doctor's  statement.  Peter 
warns  us  of  those  who  deny  "  the  Lord  that  bought 
them."  It  looks  to  me  that  we  are  now  in  the  midst 
of  this  tremendous  experience,  this  crisis.  I  pray 
that  God's  grace  may  be  sufficient  for  our  day  and  test. 
_  The  doctor  says,  in  meeting  the  demand  made  on  us 
by  non-Christian  people,  "  We  have  given  them  the 
sacred  literature  of  ancient  Israel  and  of  the  early 
church;  an  extensive,  heterogeneous  library."  God 
said:  "Thou  shalt  reverence  my  sanctuary."  How 
can  we  do  so  and  speak  of  his  Word  with  irreverence? 
The  Bible  was  written  in  different  languages  and  dia- 
lects by  about  forty  different  men.  Its  writing  oc- 
cupied about  sixteen  centuries.  "They  make  frequent 
reference  to  each  other.  It  is  one  Book,  the  Bible, 
and  not  a  heterogeneous  library;  but  one  volume, 
composed  of  many  parts,  making  one  homogeneous 
volume,     "  Praise  the  Lord." 

The  doctor  says :  "  The  demand  for  this  great  re- 
form has  not  yet  been  completely  outlined.   .   .  .   It 
ivould  be  approximately  about  one-twelfth  the  size  of 
our  Bible."    Dr.  Gaebelein,  of  New  York,  in  his  mag-  . 
azine,  Our  Hope,  has  this  to  say  of  the  article  I  have 


been  reviewing:  "  This  man,  with  wicked  bands,  would 
destroy  the  Word  of  God  .  .  .  His  work  has  one  object, 
that  is,  to  do  away  with  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  the 
Son  of  God,  revealed  as  such  in  both  Testaments." 
We  lack  space  to  continue  this  review.  Wc  close  with 
An  Appeal  to  Our  Brethren 

The  article  I  have  reviewed  would  have  awakened 
but  little  concern  with  mc  if  it  bad  come  from  some 
illiterate,  some  waif  by  the  wayside,  but  it  comes 
from  a  man  who  is  writing  for  men  of  culture  and  edu- 
cation. This  journal  represents  authors  on  theology 
whose  volumes  have  found  their  way  into  the  libraries 
of  the  reading  masses,  men  at  the  head  of  the  uni- 
versities of  our  land.  Here  young  men,  by  the  score, 
are  being  taught,  who  are  to  fill  the  future  pulpits  of 
our  land.  Mark  you,  these  include  many  of  our  own 
young  brethren,  to  whom  our  congregations  will  listen 
in  future  years.  Looking  at  the  article  I  have  reviewed 
from  this  angle,  makes  it,  in  my  mind,  a  most  serious 
question,  yes,  a  problem. 

Then  it  sliould  be  remembered  that  there  is  a  strong 
tendency  in  our  make-up  to  assimilate  with  our'  en- 
vironment. Old  Israel  did  so,  and  modern  Israel  is 
fast  getting  there.  How  rapidly  many  of  our  Annual 
Meeting  decisions  arc  in  practice  dropping  out,— be- 
coming obsolete!  It  does  not  take  much  effort  to 
make  people  believe  the  thing  they  want  to  believe. 
How  rapidly  we  can  get  away  from  principles  hy  ne^ 
lect !  Just  say  nothing,  and  it  will  soon  drop  out, — 
become  obsolete. 

Jesus  said:  "When  ye  pray  say,  Our  Father  who 
art  in  heaven,"  etc.  This,  with  many  brethren,  has 
dropped  out;  they  don't  believe  in  it.  It  has  become 
obsolete.  The  words  of  Paul  and  Peter,  restraining 
the  wearing  of  gold  and  superfluity,  is  quietly  passed 
over;  they  don't  believe  it;  it  has  dropped  out,  become 
obsolete.  Paul  and  Peter  point  out  and  define  Chris- 
tians to  be  "  a  peculiar  people."  Peculiar  means  "  un- 
like the  common."  This  principle  is  true  of  the  Gos- 
pel in  more  ways  than  one,  but  persons  of  carnal  trend 
do  not  like  that.  Like  Israel  they  want  "to  be  like 
other  people."  Hence  ways  and  teachings,  peculiar 
in  religion,  are  dropping  out,  called  obsolete.  Secret 
societies  are  under  censure  both  by  the  Gospel  and 
church  discipline.  In  many  places,  however,  nothing 
is  said  and,  by  neglect,  restraint  has  dropped  out.  Re- 
straint against  secret  societies,  with  them,  is  obsolete. 

Dear  brethren,  is  it  not  apparent  that  the  trend  and 
tendency  of  the  church  is  slowly,  yet  surely,  toward 
the  dark  picture  I  have  been  reviewing?  I  point  out 
the  foregoing  as  meriting  the  most  grave 
pray  the  Lord  to  remember  his  Zion. 

Covington,  Ohio. 


MUSCATINE,  IOWA 
It  is  through  the  kind  providence  of  our  Heavenly 
Father  that  we  have  been  permitted  to  close  our  first 
year's  labor  with  the  dear  members  in  the  mission  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  at  this  place.  Wc  took  charge 
of  this  work  July  1,  1915,  Coming  here  as  strangers,  it 
naturally  required  some  time  to  become  acquainted. 

We  put  in  the  first  three  months  in  moving  our  church 
building  and  getting  it  arranged  on  its  new  location. 
Wc  now  have  a  good  location  at  1133  Lucas  Street,  on 
the  West  Hill  Street  car  line. 

For  the  benefit  of  those  who  are  interested  in  city  mis- 
sions, I  will  give  a  brief  description  of  the  place,  and  a 
summary  of  work  done  since  we  located  here. 

Muscatine  is  located  on  the  Mississippi  River.  It  is  an 
enterprising  city  of  16,178  inhabitants.  To  give  you  an 
idea  what  is  expected  of  the  city  pastor,  I  will  give  a  brief 
summary  of  our  year's  work:  I  preached  136  sermons, 
made  1,126  house-to-house  visits,  distributed  2.453  pages 
rjf  reading  matter;  held  2  love  feasts,  held  6  council  meet- 
ings, received  4  members  by  letter  and  4  by  baptism.  I 
spent  309  week-days  and  52  Sundays  in  fhe  work. 

Now,  in  regard  to  city  mission  work,  there  are  many  in 
our  Brotherhood  that  do  not  realize  or  understand  the 
great  need  of  city  mission  work.  I  believe  that,  some- 
where in  the  Word  of  God,  there  is  a  plan,  either  specific- 
ally stated  or  personally  illustrated,  for  doing  everything 
needing  to  be  done  in  building  up  or  extending  (he  King- 
dom of  God.  For  this  particular  work,  let  us  read  and 
study  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  pray  until  God  inspires 
our  hearts  with  a  zeal  for  the  evangelization  of  our  cities. 


by  I 


sick  man   helped  1 


■    ^linll     I 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  12,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


"  Am  I  My  Brother's  Keeper?  " 

The  blood  of  nearly  14,000,000  of  our  brothers 
across  the  southern  border  will  be  crying  out  against 
us,  when  we  stand  before  the  judgment  bar  of  the 
Great  King,  if  we  don't  send  them  the  Bread  of  Life 
instead  of  the  husks  of  Catholicism  and  the  stones  of 
skepticism.  Think  of  the  thousands  of  bright-eyed 
babies,  the  multitudes  of  brilliant  youths,  and  the  im- 
mense number  nf  intelligent  older  ones  who  will  be 
lost  forever  to  the  Master. 

If  we  don't  go,  ours  will  be  the  blame,  for  "  how  can 
they  hear  without  a  preacher  and  how  shall  they  preach 
unless  they  be  sent?"  Wake  up!  Souls  are  calling 
for  light.  Will  you  give  them  nothing  but  darkness? 
Will  you  not  give  them  that  for  which  they  are  so  mad- 
ly striving?*  It  is  PEACE,  and  we,  as^Christiaus, 
alone  have  that.  Let  us  send  them  the  Story  of  Life, 
instead  of  the  message  of  death  that  so  many  people 
wish  our  nation  to  send. 

Chicago,  III, 


Christian  Soldiers 

BY  JOHN   W.    FRY 

In  these  days  of  war  and  battle-cry,  we  rally 
with  enthusiasm  around  "Old  Glory,"  with  a  keen- 
er thought  of  the  meaning  of  the  stars  and  stripes, 
symbolic  of  protection,  and  with  a  deeper  apprecia- 
tion of  the  blood  shed  to  preserve  it.  And  how 
jealously  men  protect  it,  even  giving  their  lives! 

And  yet  there  is  a  greater  banner,  under  which 
we  are  all  called  to  enlist.  It  is  the  blood-stained 
banner  of  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  war  against  sin  and 
Satan.  The  Greatest  Captain  that  ever  led  an  army 
to  victory  is  Jesus  Christ,  our  Leader,  and  the 
hardest  battle  to  be  fought  is  in  ourselves.  We 
must  conquer  sin  in  ourselves  before  we  can  con- 
quer others. 

If  we  would  be  good  soldiers,  we  must  endure  hard- 
ships, give  the  best  of  our  strength  and  time,  and 
have,  for  our  watchword,  "  Loyalty  to  Our  Leader." 
The  warfare  against  sin  is  a  continual,  daily  strife. 
The  little  duties  which  come  into  our  daily  life  are 
only  a  part  of  the  one  great  battle  to  be  won.  It 
is  quite  easy  to  perform  our  duties  when  they  are 
pleasant,  and  imply  no  self-sacrifice,  but  the  test 
of  a  true  soldier  is,  to  perform  them  with  equal 
readiness  when  they  are  onerous  and  disagreeable. 

The  little  self-denials,  little  acts  of  honesty,  pass- 
ing words  of  sympathy,  nameless  acts  of  kindness, 
silent  victories  over  favorite  temptations,  are  the 
silent  threads  of  gold,  which,  when  woven  together, 
gleam  brightly  in  the  pattern  of  life. 

Many  times  these  are  the  hardest  battles  to  win, 
and  the  most  likely  to  be  passed  by.  Carelessly 
forgetting  that  they  each  have  their  place  to  fill 
in  the  one  great  structure,  and,  as  bread  cast  on  the 
waters,  can  not  be  measured  by  our  eyes,  we  see 
only  the  present,  wholly  neglectful  of  the  future. 

We  might  compare  the  battles  of  life  to  a  great 
bundle  of  fagots,— far  too  large  for  us  to  carry  the 
whole  at  once.  But  God  does  not  require  us  to  car- 
ry the  whole  at  once.  He  mercifully  unties  the 
bundle  and  gives  us  first  but  one  stick,  which  we 
are  to  carry  today,  and  then  another,  which  we  are 
to  carry  tomorrow,  and  so  on.  This  we  might 
easily  manage  if  we  would  only  take  the  burden  ap- 
pointed for  each  day.  But  we  choose  to  increase 
our  trouble  by  carrying  yesterday's  stick  over  again 
today,  and  adding  tomorrow's  burden  to  our  load 
before  we  are  required  to  bear  it- 
Faith  in  our  Leader  is  absolutely  essential  if 
we  are  to  fight  a  good  fight.  We  must  be  willing  to 
go  where  he  wants  us  to  go,  knowing  that  he  holds 
our  hand  and  has  promised  to  be  with  us  even  to 
the  end  of  the  world. 

If  we  could  only  keep  this  blessed  promise  up- 
permost in  our  minds,  even  when  burdens  seem 
heavy  and  the  clouds  seem  to  hide  his  face,  there 
would  be  no  place  for  fear  in  the  heart  of  a  Chris-' 


tian.    It  is  when  we  lose  sight  of  Jesus  and  forget 
his  promises,  that  fear  and  worry  creep  in. 

Christians  should  be  the  happiest  people  in  the 
world.  When  worry  and  fear  begin  to  creep  into 
the  life  of  a  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ,  with  all  the 
promises  that  we  have  to  cheer  us,  it  is  time  to 
pray  earnestly  for  greater  faith. 

Communion  with  God  is  as  bread  to  the  soul,  and 
a  Christian  can  not  grow  without  it.  Christ  com- 
manded us  to  pray,  and  he  daily  bears  our  burdens. 
It  is  the  secret  of  trust  to  thus  "  cast  all  our  care 
upon  him  who  careth  for  us." 

The  sin  of  worrying  grows  out  of  the  fact  that  we 
feel  we  are  not  in  harmony  with  his  plans  and  pur- 
poses, concerning  us  or  our  work.  There  is  no 
greater  happiness  found  in  this  world  than  the  joy 
of  saving'souls.  The  fields  are  white  already  to 
the  harvest,  and  the  call  for  reapers  has  been  sound- 
ed since  the  plan  of  redemption  was  established  by 
the  gift  of  God's  dear  Son.  Life  is  so  short,  com- 
pared with  eternity,  and  the  weight  of  the  burden 
is  not  to  be  considered  in  comparison  with  the 
weight  of  glory  that  is  to  be  revealed  in  us  in  the 
working  out  of  the  purpose  of  God  in  our  redemp- 
tion. The  joy  of  life  is  never  so  complete  as  when 
filled  with  a  life  of  service. 

"  Fain   would   I    rest  from   toil  and   strife, 
In  nature's  lovely  vale; 
Sain  would  I  live  the  simple  life 

Beyond  contention's  pale. 
But  there  would  be  no  service  sweet, 

To  render  for  my  Lord, 
So  I  shall  turn  with  eager  feet 

To  duty  and  reward. 
Then    out   among   the   worldly   throng, 

His  lost  ones  I  will  seek; 
Will  scatter  smiles  or  sing  a  song, 

To  help  the  sad  and  weak. 
At  last,  life's  active  march  complete, 

When  from  the  ranks  I  fall, 
To  an   eternal,   safe   retreat 
His  loving  voice  will  call." 
What  other  life  holds  so  much  happiness  and  so 
many   rich    promises   as   the    life  of   a   soldier   for 
Jesus?    The  invitation  to  enlist  comes  to  each  one 
of  us.     Each   year  of  our  life,   that  we   withhold 
from  him,   is  a  delay  in   the  great  victory  which 
must  be  won  over  sin,  before  God's  plans  for  the 
happiness  of  the  human   race  can  be  completed. 
There  is  a  place  for  each  one  of  us  to  fill,  and  it  can 
be  filled  by  no  one  but  ourselves. 

Are  you  not  willing  to  take  your  place  in  the 
Christian's  battles  for  righjt,  that,  when  life  is  over, 
you  may  be  able  to  hear  the  roll  call  in  the  evening 
as  closing  the  day's  labors,  "  I  have  fought  a  good 
fight,  I  have  finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the 
faith:  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown 
of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous 
judge,  shall  give  me  at  that  day:  and  not  to  me  only, 
but  unto  all  them  also  that  love  his  appearing." 
Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 


many  good-bye: 


:  said!    One  soldier  pleaded 


J"st  to 


The  Answer  on  the  Way 

BY    LIZZIE  BECKER 

"And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  before  they  call,  I  will 
answer;  and  while  they  are  yet  speaking,  I  will  hear" 
(Isa.  65:  24). 

As  the  present  conditions  are  more  favorable  now 
between  the  States  and  Mexico,  I  am  made  to  wonder 
if  we  are  really  thankful  enough  to  the  Great  Giver 
of  good  tidings.  Did  we  not  pray,  a  few  weeks  ago, 
that  our  nation  might  remain  a  quiet  and  a  peaceful 
nation?  Has  God  answered  our  prayer?  Oh,  yes! 
and  so  soon.  Oh,  how  glad  we  were  to  hear  that  God 
has,  in  his  all-wise  Providence,  again  removed  from 
our  nation  the  dark  war  cloud.  Let  us  thank  him  for 
it,  over  and  over  again,  from  the  depths  of  our  hearts. 

Shall  we  stop  there?  No,  no,  no;  far  from  it.  Let 
us  think  of  and  pray  for  the  many  of  our  soldiers  who 
have  been  called  away  to  the  army,  to  serve  the  States, 
and  who  have  left  a  dear  wife  and  little  precious  ones, 
alone  at  home.  By  all  appearances,  we  know  it  was 
a  sad  parting,— leaning  on  the  dear  companion's  neck, 
weeping  and  telling  her,  "  I  will  come  back,"  yet  not 
knowing  if  they  shall  ever  see  each  other's  face  again. 
How  many  telephone  messages  were  sent  home!    How 


the  exchange,  "  Please  give  me  a  clear  li: 
say  good-bye  to  my  wife! 

Shall  we  pray  for  them?  I  say,  "Yes,  we  should 
pray,  and  pray  earnestly  that  peace  may  reign  supreme 
and  broken  families  may  again  welcome  into  their 
homes  those  who  now  are  on  stations  along  the  Texas 
border."  Let  us  pray,  and  thank  God  for  his  goodness 
for  he  will  answer  our  prayer! 

Manheim.  Pa. 


Our  German  Hymns 


BY  DANA   ZUG    ] 

Among  the  memories  of  boyhood  days  there  is  one 
that  returns,  at  times,  with  vividness  that  makes  it 
seem  almost  real.  Even  though  far  from  the  old 
Heidelberg  and  Midway  meetinghouses  down  in  Leb- 
anon County,  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  State,  I  still 
recall  meetings  that  I  attended  there  as  a  boy.  Grand- 
father Zug  would  take  us  out  intolhe  country,  and 
there  we  would  attend  services.  And  the  thing  that  I 
remember  about  those  meetings  is  not  the  sermons  that 
were  preached  there  by  Brethren  Christian  Bucher 
Nissley,  and  others, — all  in  Pennsylvania  German.' 
No,  the  sermons  have  been  forgotten,  in  much  the 
same  way  that  we  forget  most  sermons.  But  I  do  re- 
member the  singing. 

I  know  that  they  sang  German,  out  of  the  old  Ger- 
man hymn  books.  And  they  "  lined  "  the  hymns,  so 
that  those  who  had  no  books  could  join  in  the  singing. 
A  couplet  was  given  at  a  time  and  when  that  was  sung, 
the  next  couplet  was  "  lined,"  and  sung  in  turn. 
There  was  no  part  singing,  but  it  was  all  in  unison,— 
the  men  blending  their  voices  with  the  women's,  and* 
it  was  all  sung  in  a  slow  and  thoughtful  manner. 

The  songs  of  a  race  are,  in  a  measure,  a  fair  index 
of  its  morals  and  manners.  It  was  Goethe  or  Heine 
who  said,  "  Let  me  write  the  songs  of  a  nation,  and  I 
care  not  who  makes  its  laws."  Just  so,  the  hymns  of 
this  people  were  a  reflection  of  their  lives  of  piety, 
unhurried  by  the  nervousness  of  these  days,  and  in- 
dicative of  a  peace  and  trust  in  God,  in  marked  con- 
trast to  the  rather  curt,  businesslike  attitude  we  take 
toward  things  religious  too  often,  just  now. 

What  impresses  me  most,  even  now,  as  I  look  back 
over  it  all,  is  the  beautiful  musical  quality  these  hymn 
tunes  had.  It  was  none  of  the  "religious  rag-time" 
music  that  fills  our  Sunday-school  books.  And  it  was 
truly  artistic,  in  that  words  and  music  seemed  made 
for  each  other.  They  were  unison  songs,  pure  and 
simple,  without  any  accompaniment  or  parts. 

I  can't  help  thinking  that  some  of  the  tunes  must 
have  come  all  the  way  from  Germany,— that  land  of 
songs  and  composers.  My  room-mate  tells  me  that 
even  now  they  still  sing  mostly  in  unison  over  there, 
in  the  churches.  Who  knows?  Perhaps  back  in  the 
village  church  of  Schwarzenau  those  hymns  had  been 
sung  by  the  peasantry  long  before  they  separated  and 
came  out  from  the  world  as  Tunkers.  As  I  recall 
them,  those  old  hymns  partake  of  the  nature  of  folk- 
songs,— the  kind  that  live  and  continue  to  live  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people,  changing  a  little,  now  and  then, 
as  one  singer,  more  imaginative  or  original  than  the 
rest,  adds  to  or  adapts  the  old  melody.  Certain  it  is, 
at  any  rate,  that  when  they  were  sung,  the  peculiar 
quality  of  the  untrained  voices,  with  their  slurring 
cadences  gave  to  the  songs  a  sweetness  and  Anmiitig- 
heit,  as  Grandfather  Zug  used  to  say,  that  lingers  even 
now  in  my  memory. 

The  German  is  going  out  of  our  services.  The  old 
hymns  are  sung  but  rarely  in  those  very  meeting- 
houses where,  twenty  years  ago,  nothing  else  was 
known.  And  if  they  are  announced  they  are  mentioned 
almost  apologetically,  as  though  it  were  almost  out  of 
place  to  sing  so  old-fashioried  a  thing  as  a  German 
hymn,  in  this  day  of  automobiles,  and  other  twentieth 
century  institutions.  Perhaps  "it  is  well.  Perhaps  it 
is  true  that  the  same  kind  of  service  and  religion  that 
sufficed  for  the  simple  farmer  folk  of  that  time  would 
no  longer  do  for  the  city  churches  with  their  newer 
problems  and  difficulties. 

Be  that  as  it  may,  yet  we  have,  in  those  same  songs, 
a  treasure  that  should  not  be  lost  to  the  history  of  our 
church.    In  a  very  special  way,  it  seems  to  me,  they 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  12,  1916. 


519 


belong  to  us,  who  have  so  few  great  hymns  that  we 
may  call  our  own.  Today  we  have  no  hymnology  that 
is  peculiar  to  us.  Most  of  the  hymns  that  we  use  are 
borrowed  from  other  churches.  And  the  fact  that 
every  few  years  there  is  a  demand  for  "  new  "  songs 
and  hymns  is,  to  me,  evidence  that  such  as  we  do  have 
are  not  of  the  kind  that  have  the  lasting  quality  that 
marks  the  work  of  art,  or  the  classic.  They  "  wear 
out,"  like  the  popular  music  of  the  street.  And  yet  the 
hymns  of  that  day  and  their  tunes  wore.  They  lasted. 
Even  today  the  musicians  of  our  church  could  find  in 
them  material  for  compositions  that  would  last.  Ed- 
ward Howard  Griggs  in  his  "  Philosophy  of  Art "  re- 
fers to  this  same  kind  of  thing  when  he  points  out  that 
most  of  the  great  works  of  art,  be  they  poetry,  or 
music,  sculpture  or  painting,  go  back  to  the  more 
primitive  and  simple  ^sources  of  expression.  As  An- 
teus  renewed  his  strength  when  he  touched  Mother 
Earth,  so  the  composer  will  find  renewed  strength  and 
forcefulness  of  expression  if  he  goes  back  to  those 
springs  of  song  and  religion  that  are  full  of  a  more 
virile  and  elemental  spirit  than  the  conventional  and 
artificial  forms  we  find  today. 

These  hymns  are  a  heritage  of  our  past.  They 
should  not  be  lost  and  yet  they  will  be  lost  unless  some 
one  gathers  them  and  preserves  them.  They  will  have 
to  be  gathered  almost  by  word  of  mouth  from  the  old 
brethren  and  sisters  who  are  still  with  us  and  who  re- 
member them.  In  only  a  few  places  can  they  still  be 
heard  in  the  regular  church  services.  It  seems  to  me 
it  would  be  a  real  contribution  to  the  history  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  if  some  real  musician,  with 
the  appreciation  of  what  is  worth  while  in  music, 
could  take  a  summer  off  and  live  among  some  of  the 
plain  folk  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania,  gather  some  of 
the  older  ones  together,  of  a  Sunday  afternoon  for  an 
old  folks'  song  service,  and  copy  down  the  tunes  as 
they  sing  them.  One  would  have  to  go  among  them 
without  much  proclaiming  from  the  housetops;  they 
are  suspicious  of  things  that  savor  too  much  of 
"  learning  "  and  such  worldly  things.  But  to  the  one 
who  would  go  to  them  with  an  appreciation  of  what 
their  lives  of  steadfast  piety  have  meant  in  the  develop- 
ment of  our  church,  and  with  the  further  love  of  the 
old  hymns,  there  would  come  a  big  reward  in  the 
choice  bits  of  church  history  that  he  would  uncover, 
along  with  the  long  meter  and  minor  mode,  and  7s 
and  8s. 

416  Atwood  Street,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


Jehovah  and  All  the  Earth 

BY  M.  M.  ESHELMAN 

The  prophet  Micah  was  summoned  to  bear  a  mes- 
sage to  the  people  of  Israel  and  to  the  whole  earth. 
All  were  to  hear.  God  used  Israel  as  his  medium 
to  teach  all  the  earth,  and  in  that  teaching,  judg- 
ment was  not  omitted.  Israel  was  the  witness. 
Just  as  Jehovah  dealt  with  his  "chosen  people," 
so  he  would  deal  with  all  the  nations. 

Apostasy  was  the  cause  of  divine  judgment.  Mol- 
ten mountains  and  cleft  valleys  would  boil  down 
as  melted  wax  pours  down  steep  places, — an  ex- 
ample of  the  manner  in  which  apostasy  would  be 
dealt  with. 

The  cities  were  the  first  to  fall  from  the  truth,  so 
the  cities  first  felt  the  strong  hand  of  judgments. 
False  teachings  also  received  their  just  recompense 
of  reward.  God  made  Samaria  as  a  wailing  child 
and  her  fields  became  as  heaps  by  the  Assyrian  in- 
vasion. Graven  images  were  beaten  to  pieces,  and 
lier  lovers  burned  with  fire.  Nakedness  was  her 
doom.  The  best  they  could  do  was  to  roll  them- 
selves in  the  dust  of  Aphrah.  The  transgressions 
of  Israel  were  first  found  in  the  city  of  Lachish. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  cities  devised  mischief  by 
"ight,  and  practiced  it  in  the  morning.  The  lead- 
ers had  this  power, — this  usurped  authority.  And 
then  on  they  went,  coveting  fields,  and  took  them 
by  violence.  They  took  away  houses, — likely  by 
foreclosing  mortgages. 

Thus  they  oppressed  a  man  and  his  house, — yes, 
"  even  a  man  and  his  heritage."  These  evils  were 
the  cause  of  imminent  judgment. 

'  He  that  oppresseth  the  poor  to 


riches,  and  he  that  giveth  to  the  rich,  shall  surely 
come  to  want,"  is  still  guilty  (Prov.  22:  16). 

Against  all  these  apostasies  Micah  hurled  God's 
messages.  The  rulers  who  were  guilty,  protested, 
claiming  as  their  justification  the  "goodness  of 
God."  They  cried  "  peace,"  but  war  and  hatred  and 
false  gods  were  their  portion.  When  they  left  Je- 
hovah, then  Jehovah  abandoned  them. 

Jacob's  rulers  and  Samaria's  false  teachers  made 
the  people  to  err.  Heads  and  princes  were  cor- 
rupt. The  prophets  became  ashamed  and  the  di- 
viners were  confounded  or  confused.  All  they  could 
do  was  to  cover  their  lips,  for  there  was  no  answer 
from  Jehovah.  The  sun  went  down  over  all  false 
prophets,  and  the  day  became  dark  over  them. 
Judgment  met  them  and  still  brings  no  light  to  all 
Israel.     But  they  are  promised  a  Great  Light. 

Are  apostasies  rushing  upon  Christianity?  Are 
there  prophetic  lies,  recorded  oppressions  by  taking 
away  the  houses  of  the  poor?  Are  there  taxes,  as- 
sessments and  usuries,  which  bring  oppression?  Are 
there  boastings  in  reforms,  leagues,  and  moral  or- 
ganizations which  deceive  and  claim  that  they  are  as 
good  as  God's  regeneration?  How  about  "human 
progress,"  which  wipes  out  all  effort  at  true  regen- 
eration; which  Jehovah  insists  as  having  only  the 
true  values?  Is  it  not  true  that  the  preachers  and 
the  press  hold ,  up  our  big  buildings,  our  great 
railways,  our  educational  institutions,  our  reforms, 
our  strong  agriculture,  our  steamships,  our  won- 
derful commerce  and  our  best  of  all  efforts  in  the 
Spirit  of  the  world,  as  "good  enough"?  Are  not 
millions  of  people  satisfied  with  what  is  called  "  hu- 
man progress,"  and  so  lose*  out  God's  regenerative 
processes?  What  greater  foe  can  come  upon  God's 
way  of  making  people  stand  right  with  him  than 
to  offer  human  reforms  as  satisfactory  bliss? 

Think  it  all  over,  and  see  how  many  lean  upon 
human  ways,  human  doctrines,  human  culture, 
human  organizations,  human  beliefs  and  human 
creeds,  and  thus  put  their  consciences  to  sleep  on 
God's  way  of  regeneration !  Is  there  a  greater 
fraud  perpetrated  upon  the  human  conscience  than 
this  substitute  for  regeneration?  Like  Israel 
through  her  princes,  her  educators  and  her  rulers, 
are  not  millions  deceived  into  evading  the  true  re- 
lation and  the  successful  worship  of  God?  Do  not 
some  of  the  heads  of  this  age  "  judge  for  reward  "? 
Are  the  "  priests  teaching  for  hire "  ?  Are  the 
prophets  "  divining  for  money  "1  Doing  all  this, 
they  are  not  "  leaning  upon  the  Lord."  When  the 
God  of  all  mercy  steps  aside,  will  there  not  be  a  fall? 

Go  out  among  many  of  "  the  hirelings,"  submit 
a  very  great  doctrine  wholly  ignored  by  them,  and 
see  how  quickly  they  fall  away  from  it.  Listen  to 
their  excuses  for  disobeying  it!  Their  employers 
will  not  have  that  sort  of  teaching,  so  preachers  and 
priests  fall  away  from  it.  The  warning  is  to  all  the 
people  of  the  earth.  Jehovah  can  not  be  moved 
from  his  truth.  Judgments  are  on  the  way!  Who 
can  turn  them  aside?  Only  he  who  is  all-powerful. 
Penitence  is  the  power  that  renders  judgment  null 
and  void.'    God's   regenerative  power  rewards. 

Tropko,  Cat, 

The  Power  of  the  Penny 

BY  OLIVE  A.  SMITH 

It  has  been  interesting  to  watch  the  development  of 
the  Red  Cross  fund  through  the  sale  of  Christmas 
seals  by  school  children.  Thousands  of  dollars  were 
raised  for  the  fight  against  tuberculosis  by  the  sale  of 
the  little  penny  seals,  and  it  is  easy  to  believe  that  the 
next  season's  campaign  will  be  still  more  effective.  It 
leads  us  to  think  of  the  power  of  the  penny,  when  con- 
served for  some  definite  purpose,  and  it  also  leads  us 
to  a  sad  contemplation  of  the  wasting  of  pennies,  as 
it  is  demonstrated  in  our  land  today. 

Teachers  in  our  public  schools  often  try  to  make 
some  estimate  of  the  amount  of  money  children  spend 
on  candy,  gum,  and  other  confections,  purchased  at 
the  ever  present  "  little  store  around  the  corner."  In 
many  cases  it  is  found  that  the  sum  spent  in  one  se- 
mester equals  or  exceeds  the  sura  spent  for  books.  In 
other  cases  it  equals  the  cost  of  the  child's  clothing. 


Parents  who  are  unable  to  feed  and  clothe  their  chil- 
dren, who  must  have  assistance  of  the  authorities  of 
towns  where  they  reside  during  the  winter  months, 
have  their  resources  drained  the  rest  of  the  year  by 
these  continual  penny  and  nickel  contributions  to  the 
"  little  store." 

And  yet  "the  child  is  the  father  of  the  man."  He 
looks  about  him  and  sees  nothing  to  rebuke  his  waste- 
fulness. Thousands  upon  thousands  of  dollars  are 
lost  in  liquor  and  tobacco  smoke,  gum,  movies,  and 
all  the  follies  and  vices  of  our  towns  and  cities. 

What  a  glorious  thing  it  would  be  if  we  could  all 
deal  judiciously  even  with  our  "pennies,  and  could  fos- 
ter that  spirit  in  the  rising  generation!  The  trouble 
is  that  we  are  confused  and  blinded  by  the  demands 
life  makes  upon  us.  We  are  unable  to  draw  any 
sensible  conclusions-  in  regard  to  the  line  between 
luxuries  and  essentials.  Wc  fear  public  opinion  and 
its  clamor  for  freedom  and  fullness  of  life.  Hence 
we  waste  the  pennies,  and  unless  some  unseen  in- 
fluence takes  possession  of  the  thought  of  men  and 
women  of  the  future,  they  will  waste  them  still  more. 
Let  us  hope  that  some  sucli  good  influence  will  per- 
meate the  life  of  tomorrow  that  we  may  gain  the  con- 
ception of  life  as  a  stewardship  of  all  that  we  possess. 

Emporia,  Kans. 


OUR    SUNDAY- SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  August  20,  1916 

Subject— The   Riot  at   Ej>  lies  us. —Acts  19.:  23-41. 

Golden  Text— The  love  of  money  is  a  root  of  all  kinds 
of  evil.— 1  Tim.  6:  10. 

Time— A.  D.  56,  three  years  or  so  after  our  last  lesson 
on  Acts. 

Place.— Ephcsus  on  the  ^Egean  Sea,  the  capital  of  the 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS1  TOPIC 


r 

1.  Perfect 

2.  Perfect 

3.  Perfect 

4.  Perfect 

5.  Perfect 

6.  Perfect 

7.  Perfect 

8.  Perfect 

9.  Perfect  : 

10.  Perfect 

11.  Perfect 

12.  Mission 


The  Perfect  Man 

or  Sunday  Evening,  August  20,  1916 

Under  Discouragements,  . . . ; Jas.  1 :  2- 

in  Temptations Jas.   1 :   12 

in  Hearing  and  Doing,   Jas.  1 :   19- 

in  Works  Evidencing  Faith Jas.  2:  14- 

in  Use  of  the  Tongue, Jas.  3:  1 

in    Wisdom Jas.    3:    13- 

in  Judging,    Jas.  4:   II, 

in  Submission  to  God Jas.  4:  13- 

in  Not  Loving  the  World,  Jas.  5 :  1 

in  Waiting  for  Christ,    Jas.   5:   7- 

in  Communications Jas.  5: 

of  Perfect  Man,  Jas.  S: 


PRAYER  MEETING 


The  Great  Commandment 

Mark  12:  30,  31 
For  Week  Beginning  August  20,  1916 
1.  The  Uplifting  Power  of  Love.— -The  universal  en- 
vironment of  the  life  of  mankind  is  love— as  planned  by 
the  Great  Creator.  One  of  the  chief  reasons  why,  up  to 
this  time,  the  members  of  the  human  family  have  not 
more  largely  entered  into  their  divine  estate,  is  found  in 
the  fact  that,  unfortunately,  in  the  progress  of  the  world, 
society  fails  so  largely  to  provide  God's  environment  for 
the  life  of  man  as  it  is  found  in  the  law  of  love.  The  so- 
lution of  the  problems  of  modern  society  is  to  be  found 
hi  the  acceptance  of  the  great  divine  doctrine  of  human 
brotherhood.  The  church  of  Jesus  Christ  is  set  in  the 
midst  of  these  relationships,  so  to  permeate  our  life  and 
so  to  fashion  our  institutions,  that  wc  shall  bring  in  the 
rcgnaiicy  of  love  everywhere  (Luke  6:  31-35;  John  15: 
12,  13;  Rom.  12:  9,  10;  13:  8-10;  Eph.  5:  2;  Philpp.  1:  9; 
2:  2;  Col.  3:  12-14;  Heb.  10:  24). 

2,  Love  as  the  Interpreter  of  the  Life  of  Man.— No  one 
can  sec  very  far  into  any  subjc«t  until  he  comes  to  love 
that  subject.  The  principle  of  the  understanding  of  char- 
acter is  to  be  found  in  the  magic  power  of  love.  "  He 
that  loveth  not  knoweth  not  God.  for  God  is  love."  We 
learn  much  from  God  by  the  study  of  nature,  and  much 
more  by  the  study  of  his  revealed  will,  but  the  highest 
visions  of  the  unspeakable  loveliness  of  the  Divine  char- 
acter arc  revealed  to  us  as  we  love  our  way  into  the  great, 
deep  things  of  his  own  eternal  life.  The  final  test  of  the 
genuineness  of  our  religion  is  not  found  in  the  close  ob- 
servance of  the  letter  of  the  law,  but  in  love  (Rom.  5: 
5;  8:  28;  1  Cor.  8:  3;  1  John  2:  5;  3:  17.  18;  4:  12-21;  .5:  1; 
Psa.  73:  25,  26;  116:  1;  145:  20;  Pro*.  8:  17). 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains  for  the  Kingdom 
One   was   received   by  baptism   in   the   Kcnmare   church, 
N.   Dak.  July  30. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Beavcrton  church,  Mich., 
during  the  last  few  weeks. 

Since  the  last  report  from  the  Pittsburgh  church,  Pa., 
three  have  been  baptized. 

Five  were  baptized  in  the  Yellow  Creek  church,  Pa., 
since  the  previous  report. 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Gcrmantown  church,  Pa., 
during  the  last  few  weeks. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Meycrsdale  church,  Pa.,  since 
we  last  heard  from  that  church. 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Empire  church,  Cal.,  since 
our  last  report  from  that  congregation. 

One  sister  renewed  her  covenant  in  the  Mnncic  church, 
liul.,  at  the   close  of  the  services,  July  30. 

Eight  confessed  Christ  during  the  meetings  held  by 
Bro.  J.  C.  Beahm,  of  Elk  Lick,  Pa.,  in  the  Maple  Grove 
church,  Md. 

Three  were  recently  added  by  baptism  to  the  Markleys- 
burg  church,  Pa.,  as  a  result  of  a  meeting  held  by  Ero. 
D.  K.  Clapper. 

Seven  were  baptized  in  the  Callaway  church,  Va.,  dur- 
ing the  revival  effort  held  by  Bro.  II.  J.  Woodic,  of  Win- 
ston-Salcra,   N.  C.  ' 

Seven  were  baptized  in  the  Woodland  church,  111., 
July  31 —the  fruits  of  a  revival  effort  by  Bro.  J.  I'.  Bur- 
ton, of  Ankcny,  Iowa. 

Six  were  baptized  in  the  Shepherd  church,  Mich.,  while 
Bro,  J.    Edson    Ulery,  of  Onekama,    Mich.,   labored  in  a 


■.  lisIlC 


Nine  confessed  Christ  in  the  Bethany  church,  Perth, 
N.  Dak.,  Bro.  Carmon  Lookingbill,  of  Maxwell,  Iowa, 
delivering   t lie   Gospel   Message. 

Six  were  baptized  at  the  Bluff  City  mission  of  the  Wood- 
land congregation,  III.,  in  response  to  the  meetings  held 
there  by   Bro.  S.   G.   Buchcr,  of  that  church. 

Six  enrolled  under  the  banner  of  King  Emmanuel  in 
Lire  Worden  church.  Wis.,  while  Bro.  Frank  A.  Myers,  of 
Polo,   111,,  unfolded  the   treasures  of  everlasting   truth. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  South  St.  Joseph  church,  Mo., 
Aug.  1.  Two  more  applicants  await  the  administration  of 
the  sacred  rite.  Others,  who  arc  deeply  impressed,  are 
hindered    from    uniting   with   the   church   at   present. 

Three  were  baptized  at  a  new  point  near  Taylor,  Ark., 
where  Bro.  Ira  P.  Eby,  of  Cabool,  Mo.,  has  been  doing 
mi  me  preaching  in  the  face  of  considerable  opposition. 
July  29  a  new  congregation,  to  he  known  as  Bodcaw,  was 
started.     There  arc  good  prospects  for  further  accessions. 


Meetings   in  Progress 

Bro.  J.  F.  Appleman,  of  Plymouth,  lnd.,  is  in  the  midst 
of  a  revival  meeting  in  the  Sugar  Creek  church,  Ohio. 

Bro.  W.  B.  Keller,  of  Ashland,  Ohio,  is  now  laboring 
for   the   Reading   church,   same   State,   in  a   revival   effort. 

Bro.  G.  H.  Eight,  of  Hatfield,  Pa.,  is  in  the  midst  of  a 
series  of  evangelistic  services  at^the  Earlvillc  house, 
Couestoga  congregation,  same  State,  which  began  Aug.  S. 

The  Allison  Prairie  church,  111.,  is  enjoying  a  refresh- 
ing revival  with  Bro.  W.  E.  West,  of  Mt.  Morris,  doing 
the  preaching  and  Sister  Dickey,  of  the  West  Manchester 
church,  lnd.,  leading  in  song.     Already  three  have  made 

the  good  choice.        

Contemplated  Meetings 

Bro.  D.  R.  McFadden,  of  Smithvillc,  Ohio,  at  Wawaka 
church,  lnd.,  in  December. 

Bro.  John  A.  Robinson,  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  to  begin 
Sept.  10,  at  Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

Bro.  J.  C.  Lightcap,  of  Mansfield,  111.,  to  begin  Nov.  5 
in  the  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  church. 

Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Meyersdale,  Pa.,  during  October 
in  the  Long  Green  Valley  church,  Md. 

Bro.  Wm.  McFadden,  of  Smithvillc,  Ohio,  to  begin 
Sept  3  in  the  Beaver  Creek  church,  lnd. 

Bro.  Chas.  R.  Oberlin,  of  Logansport,  lnd..  to  begin 
Oct.  15  in  the  Spring  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  L.  L.  Alger,  of  Sterling,  Colo.,  to  begin  in  the 
Highline  church,  near  Moorefield,  Nebr.,   Sept.   10. 

Bro.  G.  S.  Strausbaugh,  of  Fredericktown,  Ohio,  to  be- 
gin Feb.  3,  1917,  at  the  Hartvillc  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Harvey  Brubaker,  of  Akron,  Ohio,  to  begin  Sept. 
2    at    the    Brick    church.    East    Nimishilleii    congregation 

Ohio,  

Personal  Mention 
Bro.  Reuben  Shroyer,  of  New  Berlin,  Ohio,  has  again- 
entered  the  evangelistic  field,  having  begun  a  revival  ef- 
fort in  the  Owl  Creek  church,  same  State,  Aug.  5.  He  is 
booked  for  a  series  of  meetings  in  the  Chippewa  church, 
Ohio,  Sept  5.     All  his  time  is  engaged  up  to  February, 


February  or  March,  can  be  accommodated  upon  early 
application. 

Bro.  John  Heckman,  of  Polo,  HI.,  was  with  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Kcnmare  church,  N.  Dak.,  July  30  and  31.  He 
favored  the  congregation  with  several  excellent  addresses. 

Bro.  J.  H.  B.  Williams  writes  enthusiastically  of  the  in- 
spiring meetings  at  the  Summer  Assembly  at  Beatrice, 
Nebr.,  last  week.  He  is  expected  to  be  at  his  desk  again 
the  latter  part  of  this  week, 

Bro.  A.  C.  Wieand,  of  Bethany  Bible  School,  came  out 
to  the  House  on  Wednesday  of  last  week,  to  confer 
with  the  General  Sunday  School  Board.  He  also  called 
at  the  Messenger  office  and  extended  his  greetings. 
r  Bra  J.  E.  Miller,  Sunday  School  Editor,  is  attending 
Sunday-school  and  other  sessions  of  the  Winona  Assem- 
bly, this  week,  at  Winona  Lake,  lnd.,  securing  some  need- 
ed recreation  and  gathering  fresh  inspiration  for  his  work. 

We  are  glad  to  report  that  Bro.  C,  Walter  Warstler,  of 
Auburn,  lnd.,  has  fully  recovered  from  the  severe  attack 
of  typhoid  fever,  of  which  mention  was  made  in 'these 
columns.  Once  more  he  is,  with  his  wife,  busily  engaged 
in   his   ministerial  duties. 

Board  meetings  arc  always  such  busy  times  that  there 
is  little  opportunity  for  "  visiting."  On  the  occasion  of 
the  late  meeting  of  the  Sunday  School  Board  several  mem- 
bers managed  to  edge  in  short  but  appreciated  social  in- 
terviews at  the  Messenger  rooms.  , 

Bro.  J.  Hugh  Heckman,  of  the  faculty  of  Bethany  Bible 
School,  was  a  welcome  Messenger  Office  visitor  last  Mon- 
day. He  had  spent  the  week-end  with  friends  in  Elgin, 
accompanied  by  his  wife  and  little  daughter,  incidentally 
favoring   the    Elgin    congregation   with    two   much    appre- 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

The  Ministerial  Meeting  of  Northern  Virginia  is  to  be 
held  in  the  Flat  Rock  church  Aug.  31  and  Sept.  1.  We 
publish  the  program  on  page  525. 

Bro.  J.  H.  Argabright,  Secretary  of  Mission  Board  of 
Southern  Missouri  and  Northwestern  Arkansas,  has  a 
notice  on  page  524  of  this  issue,  of  special  importance  to 
every  elder  of  that  District. 

On  page  525  will  be  found  the  programs  of  the  Minis- 
terial and  Sunday-school  Meetings  of  Michigan,  to  be 
held  in  the  Beaverton  church,  Aug.  15,  16  and  17.  The 
District  Conference  convenes  Aug.  18. 

On  page  526  of  this  issue  we  publish  the  programs  of 
the  Ministerial  and  Sunday-school  Meetings  of  the  Second 
District  of  Virginia,  to  be  held  in  the  Elk  Run  congrega- 
tion, at  the  Elk  Run  house  Aug.  17  and  18. 

The  Ministerial,  Educational  and  Sunday-school  Meet- 
ings of  the  Southern  District  of  Ohio  will  be  held  in  the 
Painter  Creek  church  Aug.  15  and  16.  The  programs  ap- 
pear on  page  525;  railroad  arrangements  on  the  page  pre- 
ceding.    , 

Members  of  the  District  of  Oklahoma,  Panhandle  of 
Texas  and  New  Mexico  will  please  make  special  note  of 
Sister  Mary  E.  Prentice's  announcement,  concerning  rail- 
road arrangements  for  the  forthcoming  District  Meeting  in 
the. Pleasant  Plains  church,  Sept.  5  to  8. 

The  District  Meeting  of  Western  Maryland  is  to  con- 
vene in  the  Bear  Creek  church,  near  Accident,  Md.,  Aug. 
26.  The  Ministerial  Meeting  will  be  held  the  day  pre- 
ceding, while  the  Sunday-school  Meeting  is  to  convene 
the  day  following.  The  programs  will  be  found  on  page 
526  of  this  issue. 

On  page  525  we  publish  an  announcement  by  Bro. 
Claude  H.  Murray,  District  Clerk,  concerning  the  Dis- 
trict Meeting  of  Northeastern  -Ohio,  to  be  held  in  .the 
Black  River  congregation,  Aug.  31.  Those  who  contem- 
plate attending  the  meeting  will  find  full  particulars  as 
to  transportation,   etc.,  in  the  notice   referred   to. 

The  District  Meeting  for  Northern  Illinois  and  Wis- 
consin will  be  held  at  Lanark,  III.,  Aug.  24,  beginning  at 
8  A.  M.;  Elders'  Meeting,  Aug.  22,  9  A.  M.;  Educational 
Meeting,  Aug.  22,  7:30  P.  M.;  Ministerial  Meeting,  Aug. 
23,  9:30  A.  M.;  Sunday-school  Meeting,  Aug.  23,  1:30, 
s  will  be  found  on  page  526. 


3:30  and  7  P.  M.    Pri 

Crossed  to  the  Other  Shore 
Word  has  reached  us  of  the  departure  of  Bro.  John  E. 
Eikenberry,  a  minister  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  for 
more  than  fifty-one  years,  who  passed  from  labor  to  reward 
July  29,  1916,  at  Gowrie,  Iowa,  aged  almost  seventy-nine 
years.     An  obituary  notice  will  be  found  in  next  week's 

One  by  one  the  standard  bearers  arc  called  from  labor 
to  reward.  Word  has  just  reached  us  of  the  death  of 
Bro.  John  R.  Stutsman,  an  aged  and  well-known  minister, 
who  had  almost  reached  the  eighty-first  milestone  of  his 
earthly  pilgrimage.  He  died  at  Elkhart,  lnd.,  July  15.  His 
earnest  efforts  in  the  cause  of  the  Master  will  long  be  re- 
membered by  those  to  whom  he  had  endeared  himself  by 
his  unselfish  endeavors. 


We  have  the  sad  intelligence  that   Eld.  J.   E.   Keller 
M-oid,  Mont.,  whose  critical  condition  was  mentioned  i 
)ur  columns   last  week,  passed  away  at  his  home  in   th 
arly  morning  of  Aug.  2.    Further  particulars  are  promise 
is  later.  


Miscellaneous 

The  General  Mission  Board  will  meet  in  regular  session 
the  Lord  willing,  next  Wednesday,  Aug.  16. 

Bro.  J.  E  Overholscr,  Bradford,  Ohio,  reports  helpful 
assistance  to  the  work  in  that  community  by  Bro.  H.  H 
Helman,  of  Unionville  Center,  and  Bro.  Joseph  Robbins 
of  Gordon,  same  State. 


A  i 


hon 


irship  at  Baumstown,  Pa.,  within  the 
bounds  of  the  Oley  Valley  mission,  is  to  be  dedicated 
Aug.  13.  Brethren  I.  W.  'Taylor  and  H.  B..  Yoder  are 
to  have  charge  of  the  services. 

We  note  by  an  item  in  the  "  Hershey  Press"  that  the 
members  at  Palmyra,  Pa.,  propose  to  erect  a  new  $12,000 
brick  church  building  on  the  site  of  the  present  structure 
Its  dimensions, will  be  44  by  72,  with  an  annex  28  by  40. 

"Thank  God,  Jake,  we  have  lived  to  be  brothers!  We 
used  to  try  to  kill  each  other!"  were  the  words  of  salu- 
tation of  a  Federal  veteran  to  a  Confederate  veteran 
at  the  latter's  baptism,  Aug.  3.  So  reports  Bro.  J.  W. 
Wampler,  of  Harrisonburg,  Va.  In  Christ  enemies  be- 
come brethren. 

A  subscriber  suggests:  "  If  all  men  voted  as  they  prayed, 
it  would  probably  make  quite  a  change  in  election  returns 
at  the  close  of  the  next  local  option  campaign."  We  agree 
with  our  brother  as  to  his  prediction,  but  suggest  that  the 
right  sort  of  prayer  will  usually,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
bring   forth   action   to    correspond. 

The  Senior  Number  of  the  "Daleville  Leader"  is  a  credit 
to  its  editorial  staff.  The  brief,  illustrated  sketches  of  the 
class  members,  the  splendid  views  of  interesting  places 
about  Daleville,  the  news  of  the  commencement  season, 
the  excerpts  from  the  1925  edition  of  "Who's  Who  in 
America,"  and  other  features,  combine  to  make  it  a  valu- 
able souvenir  of  the  past  school-year  tn  Daleville  College. 

When  the  apostle  speaks  his  words  of  warning  to  the 
over-confident:  "Let  him  who  thinketh  he  standeth,  take 
heed  lest  he  fall,"  he  utters  a  truth  that  deserves  to  be 
emphasized  more  frequently  and  fully  than  it  generally  is. 
In  every  community  there  are  scores  of  people  whose 
behavior  is  beyond  question,  simply  because  temptations 
do  not  happen  to  float  their  way.  Taken  unawares  by  an 
enticement  of  more  than  the  usual  blandishments,  tlicy 
may  possibly  fall,  and  then  the  people  wonder  how  men 
of  such  apparent  integrity  could  even  think  of  falling. 
The  answer  is  found  in  the  fact  that  they  had  become 
over-confident,  and  considered  themselves  far  beyond  a 
possibility   of  falling. 

What  the  Sunday  School  Board  Did 

The  General  Sunday  School  Board  met  in  semiannual 
session,  as  stated  last  week,  Aug.  2  and  3,  at  Elgin,  III. 
All  members  were  present.  The  courtesies  of  the  meet- 
ing were  extended  to  the  Office  Editor  of  the  Messenger, 
but  he  found  opportunity  to  be  present  for  a  short  time 
only.  For  the  matter  here  given  he  is  indebted  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  Board,  Bro.  J.  E.  Miller. 

For  a  number  of  years  Bro.  D.  H.  Zigler  has  been  a 
member  of  this  Board,  being  one  of  its  most  active  work- 
ers. His  smiling  face  and  helpful  suggestions  were  missed 
at  this  session,  but  fortunately  Bro.  Ezra  Flory  was  there 
as  the  new  member  in  his  stead.  The  reorganization  of 
the  Board  resulted  in  the  election  of  Bro.  H.  K.  Ober, 
Chairman;  Bro.  Lafayette  Steele,  Vice-Chairman;  Bro. 
James  M.  Mohler,  Treasurer;  Bro.  J.  E.  Miller,  Secretary. 
Brethren  S.  S.  Blough,  Levi  Minnich,  and  J.  S.*  Zimmer- 
man, complete  the  membership  of  the  Board. 

The  Board  arranged  for  two  new  Booklets,  planned  for 
active  cooperation  with  our  schools  and  colleges  for  work 
along  the  lines  of  Sunday-school  pedagogy,  and  inaugu- 
rated a  plan  for  studying  the  needs  of  the  several  State 
Districts,  with  a  view  of  cooperating  with  the  District 
Secretaries  in  making  the  work  as  effective  as  possible. 

One  matter  of  deep  concern  to  the  Board  was  the  se- 
lection of  a  writer  to  prepare  the  Christian  Worker  topics 
for  the  coming  year.  The  selection  of  three  writers  for 
the  Book  on  Church  Doctrine  called  for  very  careful  study. 
because  of  the  vital  interests  connected  with  a  work  of 
this  nature.  The  Board  has  laid  its  plans  for  an  aggres- 
sive, forward  movement  in  Sunday-school  work,  with  a 
hope  that  the  Mission  and  Educational  Boards  will  unite 
in  their  fields,  so  that  a  solid  front  may  be  presented  in 
building  up  the   Kingdom   during  the  coming  years. 

The  Board  hopes  to  be  able  to  furnish  material  relating 
to  the  work  of  our  Sunday-schools  that  will  make  the 
Almanac  for  1917  one  of  unusual  interest.  Other  impor- 
tant matters  were  considered,  concerning  some  of  which 
a  definite  announcement  may  be  looked  for  in  the  near 
future.  On  the  whole  it  was  a  busy  session,  and  each 
member  entered  into  the  work  with  a  determination  to 
give  the  church  the  best  for  our  Sunday-schools. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


The  Best  Defense 
With  pleasure  we  note  that  "  The.  San  Fi 
tin,"  speaks  out  with  the  courage  of  its  convictions,  in  the 
following:  "Preparedness  fanatics,— one  in  particular,— 
have  railed  because  the  United  States  did  not  intervene  in 
Belgium.  Be  it  remembered,  however,  that  Belgian  relief 
actually  is  intervention,  though  on  the  Christian  instead 
of  on  the  barbarian  plane.  But  the  public  has  yet  to  know 
or  hear  of  any  preparedness  society  that  has  thrown  itself 
into  the  work  of  Belgian  relief.  No,  all  are  defending  the 
nation  against  dangers  that  will  probably  never  come, 
pleading  with  their  countrymen  not  to  play  the  part  of 
cowards,  and  shutting  their  eyes  to  the  manly  and  Chris- 
tian part  that  the  nation  ought  to  play." 


We  Could  If  We  Would 
We  are  reminded  by  J.  Campbell  White  as  to  excuses 
that  have  been  made  for  our  failures  in  the  great  work 
0f  world  evangelization.  We  have  been  saying  that  the 
Christians  of  the  United  States  could  not  afford  to  give 
$18,000,000  a  year  to  foreign  missions,  or  to  send  4,000 
men  abroad;  yet  today  Great  Britain,  with  less  than  half 
our  population,  is  spending  $25,000,000  a  day,  and  Canada, 
with  less  than  one-tenth  our  population,  is  sending  300,000 
men  to  fight  and  die  in  Europe.  We  arc  doing  entirely 
too  little  for  the  cause  of  Christ  and  the  salvation  of  the 
world.  Were  we  doing  with  our  money  what  the  Lord 
would  have  us  do,  we  wpuld  stamp  upon  it  the  image  of 
God  and   make  it   pass   current  for  the   merchandise    of 


Time's  Healing  Hand 

So  terrible  is  the  present  war  at  this  particular  time, that 
it  seems  as  if  there  could  never  again  be  peace  and  friend- 
ship between  the  forces  in  conflict.  Threats  are  being 
made  by  the  Allies  that,  following  the  clash  of  arms,  there 
ts  to  he  an  industrial  warfare  just  as  strenuous,  and  it 
would  almost  seem  as  if  the  hatreds,  engendered  by  war, 
are  to  last  forever.  Fortunately  for  mankind,  however, 
they  do  not.  Like  the  disastrous  storms  of  nature,  wars 
wreak  their  destructive  work  and  then  pass  away,  leaving 
desolation  in  their  wake.  The  bad  effects  can  not  be 
obliterated  at  once,  but  in  the  course  of  the  years  the 
healing  hand  of  time  does  its  allotted  work,  and  the 
sons  of  the  fathers  who  fought  bitterly,  live  in  peace, 
irii  inlsliip  and  harmony. 


The  Chief  Peril 
In  every  age  grave  problems,  peculiar  to  that  particular 
period,  have  confronted  the  church,  and  the  present  age 
is  no  exception.  The  following,  from  "The  Presbyterian," 
will  be  read  with  interest:  "The  chief  peril  of  the  church 
today  is  secularism.  It  has  been  a  peril  of  all  ages. 
Against  it  the  Savior  and  the  apostles  were  particular  to 
give  specific  and  emphatic  warning.  To  substitute  civili- 
zation for  Christianity  is  fatal.  The  church  agencies  must 
be  spiritual."  To  this,  we  are  sure,  all  are  ready  to  say  a 
hearty  "Amen."  Nowadays  so  much  worldliricss  has 
crept  into  the  church,  that  there  is  grave  danger  lest  her 
mission,  as  a  real  factor  in  world  redemption,  be  wholly 
lost  sight  of.  "  Go,  teach  "  is  the  definite  marching  ordfr. 
Let  us  keep  it  ever  in  mindl 


The  Untaught  Thousands 
India,  with  thousands  of  its  natives  turning  to  the  truth, 
presents  problems  of  no  small  dimensions  to  the  mission- 
aries, who  know  that  there  must  be  thorough  teaching 
before  church  membership  can  be  even  considered.  Our 
own  missionaries  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  are  con- 
fronted daily  by  the  eager  petitions  of  natives,  to  be  re- 
ceived into  church  fellowship,  but,  owing  to  a  lack  of 
teachers,  their  baptism  must  be  deferred  until  they  can 
be  instructed  "in  the  law  of  the  Lord  more  perfectly." 
fhe  Methodist  missions  in  South  and  West  India  bad  to 
refuse  40,000  applicants  for  church  membership  last  year, 
because  no  provision  could  be  made  for  properly  teach- 
me  them.  At  least  150,000  inquirers  are  said  to  have  ap- 
plied for  instruction  at  those  missions.  Surely,  a  field 
white  unto  the  harvest,  but  evidently  more  workers  are 
"ceded.  . 

When  Brotherhood  Asserts  Itself 

ti  As  has  been  demonstrated  in  most  wars,   recorded  in 

of   history,   so.  the   present   bitter   contest    has 

number  of  instances,  clearly  proving  that  little 

'■=*!  enmity  exists  among  the  rank  and  file  of  the  battling 

hosts.     Unreasoning  malice  and  resentment,  on  the  part 

a  dozen  men,  in  charge  of  affairs,  plunged  the  European 

tiona  into  the  present  frightful  war,  but  that  feeling  is 

"ul    shared    by    many    of    their    subjects.      An    incident, 

ouched  for  by  an  actual  eye  witness,  is  reported  from  the 

Z°*y  battle-field  near  Verdun,  France.    Two  soldiers,  mor- 

y  wounded,  lay  close  to  each  other  after  a  desperate  at- 

;a«=  by   the    French   upon   the    German   trenches.     Both 

>n  great  pain,  and  rapidly  sinking.     As,  in  those  last 

tnts,   they   grasped   each   other's   hands, 

slC": ,  ,Was  no  enmity, — only  the  keenest  regret  that  they 

ou'd  have  been   arraigned  against  one  another  at  the 


afforded  ; 


full  re 


of  the  supreme  cla 


field  of  battle,  they  died  i 


i  of  I 


other- 


■  For  the  Furtherance  of  the  Gospel 
Soon  after  the  beginning  of  the  European  war,  Pastor 
William  Fetler,  of  Petrograd,  a  missionary  of  the  Bap- 
tist church,  was  banished  from  Russia  on  account  of  his 
religious  activities.  He  was  first  imprisoned  and  later  on 
sentenced  to  Siberia,  which  sentence  was  eventually  com- 
muted to  exile  abroad.  Seemingly,  however,  all  this  was 
wholly  providential,  for  "the  things  which  happened  unto 
him  have  fallen  out  rather  unto  the  furtherance  of  the 
Gospel."  Heart  and  soul  has  he  thrown  himself  into  the 
work  of  the  Gospel  Committee,  to  evangelize  the  Ger- 
man and  Austrian  prisoners,  now  being  held  in  Russian 
prison  camps.  Already  thousands  of  Bibles  have  been 
distributed  by  him.  In  truth  it  can  be  said  that  "  all  things 
have  worked  together  for  good  to  him,"  in  his  service  of 

Gospel  ministry.         ^ 

Another  Unjust  Increase 
Printing  paper,  during  the  past  year,  lias  advanced  about 
one  hundred  per  cent  in  cost.  Manufacturers  have  at- 
tributed this  heavy  advance  to  the  war  in  Europe,— a  very 
convenient  excuse  these  days,  when  a  manufacturer  wants 
to  make  a  larger  profit.  It  was  clearly  shown,  however, 
at  the  recent  meeting  of  the  National  Editorial  Associa- 
tion in  New  York  City,  that  the  manufacturers  have  cn- 


himself"!  In  the  great  loom  of  life  our  rc- 
pective  careers  are  interwoven  with  those  of  many  oth- 
rs,  and  only  by  the  exercise  of  the  love  that  "suffereth 
ang  and  is  kind  "  can  we  hope  to  surmount  present  dis- 
omforts  and  be  helpful  to  others.  We  must  conquer 
ursclvcs  if  we  would  make  the  most  of  our  real  selves 
n  the  uplift  of  others. 


,\  i. le- 


nt,— is  now  endeavoring  to  invoke 
Government  assistance  against  this  uncalled  for  and  need- 
less inflation  of  prices,  which  remedial  action,  it  is  to 
be  hoped,  will  have  its  desired  effect.  Incidentally,  the 
action  of  the  paper  dealers  is  a  practical  illustration  of 
the  fact  that  a  love  of  money,  if  unrestrained,  will  lead 
people  into  some  "very  hurtful  and  foolish  things." 

Latest  Developments 
At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  Aug.  8)    the  situation   in 

the  European  battle  area  is  much  as  it  was  a  week  ago, 

the  Allies  still  pressing  back  the  Central  powers.  Of  chief 
interest,  however,  to  the  people  of  the  United  States,  at 
this  time,  is  the  threatened  strike  of  the  railway  work- 
ers, which,  if  not  averted  by  an  amicable  agreement, 
would  plunge  this  country  into  a  most  serious  condition. 
So  dependent  is  the  nation  upon  the  great  arteries  of  trade, 
that  but  a  few  days  of  interrupted  rail  traffic  would  suffice 
to  bring  the  cities,  as  well  as  the  towns  and  villages,  per- 
ilously near  an  alarming  food  scarcity,  or  worse.  At 
this  writing  the  Order  of  Railroad  Telegraphers,— one  of 
the  four  train  service  brotherhoods,— has  accepted  the 
mediation  of  an  arbitration  board.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
the  other  brotherhoods  will  make  use  of  the  same  sensible 
method   of  settlement. 


,  He    Paid  the   Price 

General  astonishment  was  aroused  in  the  business  world 
recently,  when  the  death  of  Paul  Smith,  vice-president  and 
general  manager  of  the  Chalmers  Motor  Car  Company, 
was  announced.  Mentally  deranged,  owing  to  ill  health, 
he  leaped  from  the  eleventh  story  of  the  Biltmore  Hotel, 
New  York.  Less  than  forty  years  old,  he  had,  by  the  ex- 
penditure of  his  utmost  mental  energy,  attained  to. the 
highest  record  as  an  automobile  salesman.  On  the  oc- 
casion of  his  New  York  visit,  above  referred  to,  he  had 
just  closed  a  business  deal  aggregating  millions  of  dol- 
lars. Then  something  gave  way  in  Smith's  brain,— he 
paid  the  price  of  never-flagging  energy.  He  died  at  an 
age  when  he  should  have  been  in  his  prime.  His  busi- 
ness success  was  unequalled,  but  what  a  price  he  paid  for 
itl  Was  it  really  worth  while?  Many  others  there  are 
who,  like  Paul  Smith,  consider  themselves  superior  to  na- 
ture. Let  no  one  be  mistaken  in  this.  Nature  collects, 
with  interest,  any  undue  "draft  levied  upon  her.     We  must 

pay  the  price.  

Conquering  Ourselves 

While  man  has  done  much  in  mastering  the  various 
forces  that  impede  human  progress,  it  must  be  admitted 
that  in  the  most  important  of  all,— self-conquest,— he  has 
often  most  dismally  failed.  The  torrid  wave,  that  recent- 
ly  swept   over   most  sections   of   our   country,   left   in   its 


'ake  ; 
clearly 


-id-.il, 


:  to  the  fact  that  people  allowed  them- 
selves .to  float  with  tides  of  indulgence  in  passion,  hatred, 
bitterness,  contentiousness,  malice,  etc.,  simply  because 
they  failed  to  control  themselves,  as.  they  should  have 
done,  in  a  time  of  serious  physical  exhaustion.  It  is  true, 
doubtlessly,  that  the  extreme  heat  was  trying  to  most 
people,  and  thus,  in  many  cases,  led  to  excesses  otherwise 
unthought  of,  and  yet  all  of  us  do  well  to  remember  that 
"  he  that  ruleth  his  own  spirit  is  greater  than  he  that  tak- 
ctb  a  city,"  and  the  more  so  when  our  environments  arc 
unusually  trying.  Unfortunately,  however,  too  many  are 
wholly  incapable  of  rising  above  the  environments  in 
which  they  happen  to  find  themselves,  and  consequently 
they  are  beset  by  dangers  which  may,  at  any  hour,  over- 


Moonlight  Schools  for  Missouri 
Following  the  plan  of  Kentucky,  originally,  and  of  six- 
teen other  States  later,  Missouri  has  decided  to  try  the 
plan  of  the  '* moonHghl  school."  By  this  method  educa- 
tional opportunities  are  provided  for  the  rural  adult  pop- 
ulation, for  which  class  adequate  provisions  have  never 
been  made  heretofore.  In  cities,  night  schools  have  been 
provided  for  those  who  hitherto  have  not  enjoyed  educa- 
tional privileges.  Many  foreigners  have  found  these  of 
great  advantage.  A  six  weeks'  term  of  the  "moonlight 
school"  in  country  districts  provides  for  those  who  in 
their  youth  had  but  meager  educational  privileges.  They 
are  being  helped  in  a  most  creditable  way.  It  was  found 
in  Kentucky,  that  in  six  weeks'  time  a  person  could  be 
taught  to  read  quite  readily.  Many  of  them  were  en- 
abled to  read  the  Bible  for  the  first  time  in  their  lives,  and 
found  it  a  boon  so  precious  that  nothing  can  compare 
with  it  in  real  value. 

Patriot  or  Rebel? 

On  Thursday,  Aug.  3,  Sir  Roger  Casement,  found  guilty 
of  being  the  chief  leader  in  the  late  Irish  rebellion,  paid 
the  penalty,  inflexibly  fixed  by  British  law,— death  by 
hanging.  Had  he  succeeded  in  his  attempt  to  bring  the 
longed-for  liberty  to  the  Irish  people,  with  a  govern- 
ment wholly  of  their  own  choosing,  he  would  have  been 
acclaimed  a  patriot  of  the  loftiest  type,  and  his  name 
would  have  been  honored  and  revered  by  this  and  succeed- 
ing generations  of  his  people.  But  the  irony  of  fate  willed 
otherwise.  Had  our  own  illustrious  Washington  been  un- 
successful in  the  struggle  that  insured  independence  to 
the  United  States,  he  would  have  been  regarded  as  a  rebel 
by  Great  Britain  and  suffered  accordingly.  It  will  be 
noted,  therefore,  that  after  all  the  fate  of  men  as  well  as 
nations  often  hangs  on  a  very  slender  thread.  Success 
in  a  political  upheaval  insures  liberty  and  honor.  The 
reverse  spells  ignominy  and  death  to  the  leaders  of  the  ill- 
fated  movement.        

Facts  That  Speak  for  Themselves 

Inhabitants  of  the  Fiji  Islands  at  one  time  were  known 
as  cannibals  of  the  worst  type.  When  recently  an  En- 
glish sea  captain  had  occasion  to  stop  at  one  of  these 
islands,  he  desired  that  one  of  the  old-time  war  dances 
be  engaged  in, — such  as  were  formerly  a  leading  feature 
at  their  cannibal  banquets.  Strange  to  relate,  however, 
the  natives  could  not  find  any  of  the  clubs  or  other  ap- 
purtenances, made  use  of  in  those  early  days  of  extreme 
savagery,  nor  was  any  one  willing  to  engage  in  the 
dances.  The  Gospel  had  made  all  things  new.  The  same 
captain,  on  his  arrival  in  China,  met  the  commander  of 
a  large  Chinese  vessel.  When  offered  wine,  the  latter 
promptly  refused,  saying  that  he  did  not  drink  intoxicants 
since  becoming  a  Christian,  When  asked  to  a  luncheon, 
he  came  with  a  Bible  under  his  arm,  saying,  in  explana- 
tion, that  he  never  felt  just  right  without  it,  and  that,  in 
all  his  cases  of  perplexity,  he  had  found  it  an  ever  ready 
helper.  As  we  read  these  evidences  of  the  wondrous 
changes  wrought  by  the  Blessed  Book  of  Everlasting 
Truth,  we  arc  impressed  more  than  ever  with  its-abound- 
ing worth.  For  many  years  the  Bible  has  gone  hand  in 
hand  with  civilization  and  all  that  is  best  in  human  de- 
velopment, always  supporting,  and  quite  often  leading  the 

What  She  Thought 
rences  have  been  made  in  the  public  press 
the  life  and  character  of  Hetty  Green,  known  far  and 


Va: 


riche 


She 


;  but  i 


ntly 


called  to  the  great  beyond.  Her  business  sagacity  is  ques- 
tioned by  none,  and  even  those  who  are  inclined  to  criti- 
cise her  frugal  habits,  must  admit  that  her  life  was  not 
wholly  devoid  of  deeds  of  beneficence  and  helpfulness. 
Aided  by  her  keen  perception  of  business  affairs,  and  con- 
ditions leading  to  success  or  failure,  she  always  main- 
tained that  many  wrecked  homes  and  lives  are  due  to  the 
extravagance  of  women.  "The  women  of  America,"  she 
said,  "have  helped  to  make  our  times.  All  that  many 
of  them  live  for,  all  they  care  for,  is  clothes,— the  latest 
shape  in  hats,  the  newest-fanglcd  skirts.  And  they  arc 
none  too  particular  how  they  get  what  they  want,  or 
who  pays  for  it.  Remember,  I  am  not  saying  that  Amer- 
ican women  arc  not  moral,  but  I  do  say  that  they  do  not 
care  what  price  their  husbands,  and  fathers,  and  brothers, 
pay  for  the  luxury  and  finery  they  demand.  More  men 
are  driven  to  dishonesty  by  the  white  hand  of  a  woman, 
stuck  all  over  with  jewels,  than  by  their  own  love  of* 
horses,  rich  food  and  gay  times."  We  arc  inclined  to 
think  that  Mrs.  Green's  statement  is  a  truthful  analysis  of 
the  situation. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  12.  1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


If  We  Only  Understood 

Selected  by  Nellie  GlBh.  Wnlipeton,  N.  Da 
Cotild  we  but  draw  the  curtain 

That  surrounds  each  other's  lives, 
See  the  naked  heart  and  spirit. 

Know  what  spur  the  action  gives, — 
Often  we  should  find  it  clearer, 
•Purer  than  wc  judge  wc  should, 
We  would  love  each  other  better 

If  wc  only  understood. 
Could  we  judge  all  deeds  by  motive. 

See  the  good  and  bad  within, 


Oftci 


„l,l    in 


:  the  ! 


All  the  while  wc  loathed  the  sin, 
Could  wc  know  the  powers  working 

To  o'erthrow  integrity, 
We  would  judge  each  other's  errors 

With  more  patient  charity. 
If  we  knew  the  cares  and  trials, 

Knew  the  effort  all  in  vain, 
All  the  bitter  disappointment. 

Understood  the  loss  and  pain, — 
Would  the  grim,  eternal  roughness 

Seem,  I  wonder,  just  the  same? 
Would  we  help  where  now  wc  hinder, 

Would  we  pity  where  wc  blame? 
Ob,  wc  judge  each  other  harshly. 

Knowing  not  life's  bidden  force, 
Knowing  not  the  fount  of  action 

Is  less  turbulent  at  its  source, 


Seel 


mid  the  evil, 
All  the  golden  grains  of  good. 
)b,  we'd  love  each  other  better 
If  wc  only  understood. 


That  "  Bluebird  " 


BY  ELIZABETH  D.  ROSENBERGER 

Maeterlinck,  in  his  story,  has  Tyltil  and  Mityl, 
two  children,  eagerly  seeking  for  the  bluebird.  They 
go  everywhere  and  ask  for  it.  hut  are  disappointed 
until  at  last,  when  they  set  their  steps  towards  home, 
they  find  the  bluebird  there;  it  is  their  happiness. 

Some  people  have  learned  that  happiness  is  to  be 
found  at  home.  Others  never  seem  to  understand  the 
lesson  of  the  bluebird.  Some  know  that  their  homes 
are  not  what  they  should  be,  but  they  don't  know 
what  to  do  about  it.  One  mother,  Mrs.  Wallace,  was 
greatly  puzzled.  "  I've  tried  all  my  life  to  have  a  nice 
home  for  my  family,  but  since  the  children  are  grown, 
they  make  any  excuse  in  the  world  to  get  away  from 
it.     I  wonder  what  is  the  matter." 

Mrs.  Wallace  lived  in  a  large,  fine  house,  which  she 
loved,  but  the  family  did  not  share  her  regard  for  the 
place.  It  was  summer;  there  were  no  chairs  on  the 
porch,  no  shades  up  anywhere.  She  was  neat  and 
clean.  Her  hair  tightly  pulled  back  from  her  fore- 
head, she  had  the  appearance  of  a  woman  who  has 
had  her  own  way  so  long  that  no  one  stops  to  disa- 
gree with  her  any  more. 

Inside  the  house,  the  rooms  were  not  really  bad; 
they  were  only  negative.  Dreary  and  uninteresting 
because  they  were  not  meant  to  be  lived  in,  one  wanted 
to  get  away  somewhere  instinctivly.  "  The  girls  won't 
bring  their  friends  here,  and  I  try  to  keep  the  parlor 
nice,"  she  continued.  Sure  enough,  the  parlor  was 
as  spotlessly  clean  as  every  other  part  of  the  house. 
The  piano  was  closed.  A  table  would  have  exercised 
as  much  drawing  power  over  a  girl  as  that  flat,  closed, 
unused  instrument,  without  any  worn  pile  of  music,  or 
picture,  or  anything  that  a  live  girl  will  evolve  around 
a  piano.  There  was  no  other  sitting-room.  Every- 
thing in  this  room  was  good,  as  Mrs.  Wallace  consid- 
ered it.  She  had  nothing  shabby  around.  She  might 
have  an  awful  vase  on  the  mantel,  because  it  wasn't 
cracked,  while  a  piece  of  fine  old  brocade,  whose  rich 
colors  were  a  delight,  must  be  thrown  aside  as  being 
loo  old  and  dingy. 

The  bluebird  wasn't  there,— the  mother's  look  of  sad 
resignation  showed  that.  She  had  done  all  she  'knew. 
The  house,  while  clean  and  orderly,  wasn't  human.  It 
was  as  uninteresting  as  a  hospital.  The  very  chairs 
were  petrified  with  good  behavior.  She  couldn't  let 
"  go  of  her  old  ideas,  as  her  children  had  learned,  and 
they  went  elsewhere  for  the  fun  and  gaiety  to  which 
they  were  entitled.    Her  house  was  never  thrown  into 


disorder;  husband  and  children  knew  better  than  that. 
Unexpected  company  never  demanded  a  change     of 
program  there,  and  now  she  was  beginning  to  see  that 
she  had  dominion  only  over  her  kitchen,  her  wardrobes 
and  her  carpets.     When  she  talked  to  her  daughters, 
it  was  about  such  things.    They  talked  to  each  other 
and  their  father  about  their  friends  and  their  hopes 
and  ambitions,  while  the  mother  remained  outside,— a 
silent  listener  whose  opinions  were  not  asked. 
"  She  never  bad  time  to  be  reading  a  book, 
She  never  had  time  for  a  call, 
Instead  she  was   scrubbing  sonic   corner  or  nook 

Or  sweeping  the  stairs  or  the  hall. 
She  swept  all  her  beauty  and  gladness  away, 

She  swept  all  the  joy  out  of  life 

Until  she  became  an  automaton  gray, 

A  cleaning  machine, — not  a  wife." 

■  Dimly  this  mother  began  to  understand  that  she 
could  not  make  her  house  a  meeting-place  for  the  chil- 
dren and  their  friends  until  she  pulled  the  chairs  away 
from  the  wall,  opened  the  piano,  pulled  up  the  blinds, 
and  left  a  few  things  on  the  library  table  to  interest 
them.  The  primness  and  coldness  of  the  dining-room 
had  been  enough  to  keep  the  girls  from  inviting  other 
girls.  Her  girls  were  awkward  and  ill  at  ease  when  in 
company,  for  they  had  never  been  happily  at  ease  in 
their  own  home.  They  couldn't  be  until  their  mother 
conquered  herself  sufficiently  to  go  off  upstairs,  and 
let  those  girls  go  into  the  kitchen  and  cook  something 
for  their  friends,  and  have  a  gay  little  luncheon  all 
their  own.  They  might  acquire  ease  and  social  poise 
if  they  had  a  chance  to  practice  in  their  own  home. 
When  their  mother  was  around,  she  was  always  no- 
ticing whether  they  did  not  throw  down  a  newspaper 
or  drop  handkerchiefs,  or  push  a  chair  against  the 
sideboard.  With  elevated  eyebrow  she  followed  them 
about  until  the  children  seldom  sat  down  where  mother 

The  bluebird  was  not  there.  Mrs.  Wallace  had  not 
learned  that  a  home,  to  be  a  home,  must  have  a  soul; 
her  house  was  not  a  home  even  to  her.  The  soul  of  the 
-  home  is  the  woman  who  makes  it ;  she  gathers  about 
her  the  dear  home-folks.  There  is  no  other  sensation 
of  the  human  heart  so  full  of  relief  as  the  feeling  that 
one  is  going  home, — home  to  the  home-maker.  When 
the  long  day  is  nearly  spent  and  the  slanting  rays  of 
the  sun  shine  through  the  leaves  of  the  apple  tree  on 
the  lawn,  and  throw  queer  shadows  on  the  gravel 
walk,  we  want  to  go  home.  The  cat  on  the  doorstep 
lies  dreaming  of  a  saucer  of  milk,  the  table  is  set,  a 
sun-bonnet  is  hanging  on  a  nail  under  the  kitchen  man- 
tel, the  first"  nasturtiums  are  in  a  glass  on  the  dming- 
table ;  this  is  home  with  its  greetings,  its  steaming 
supper,  its  rose-shaded  evening  lamp,  and  mother's 
smiling  face.    The  quest  is  over;  the  bluebird  is  there. 

Covington,  Ohio. 


Woman  and  Her  Influence 


The  influence  of  woman  has  gone  forth  to  bless  the 
world.  The  history  and  literature  of  woman  should 
be  studied,  and  these  gems  should  be  gathered  up  by 
man  to  adorn  and  beautify  his  course  through  life. 
Were  it  not  for  this  influence,  the  world  would  re- 
lapse again  into  the  barbarism  and  chaos  of  the  dark 
ages.  The  elegance,  the  politeness,  the  beautiful  pol- 
ish of  all  Christian  nations,  are  mainly  owing  to  the 
elevation,  the  mental  cultivation,  the  presence, — the 
delightful  presence,— of  woman.  All  the  beauties  and 
harmonies  of  society,  and  many  of  the  beautiful  arts, 
are  rendered  more  beautiful  and  enticing  because  wom- 
an cultivates  and  excels  in  them. 

Music,  poetry  and  painting, — all  the  allurements  and 
enticements  of  fashion,  the  potent  spell  which  bows 
so  many  gifted  minds, — are  for  her.  But  while  her 
presence,  stimulates  to  great  actions  and  noble  deeds, 
labor  with  her  own  hands  and  her  great  sympathizing 
heart  will  not  only  add  power  to  her  influence,  but  will 
also  restore  order  in  the  great  chaos  produced  by  the 
influence  of  fashion  upon  the  young  heart.  Let  the 
young  ladies  of  the  present  study  how  they  may  bene- 
fit most  the  world  of  humanity,  and  seek  to  accomplish 
some  permanent  good  in  the  world.  Then  will  her  in- 
fluence brighten,  and  she  will  feel  that  she  has  burst 
asunder  the  mighty  chain  of  mental  slavery  that  pub- 


lic opinion  had  forged  for  her,  and  she  then  becomes 
a  unit  in  the  world's  history  and  progress.  Such  she 
has  not  been,  but  she  is  waking  up,  and  mental  and 
physical  labor  are  now  her  elements,  and  with  them 
she  grapples  successfully. 

Let  no  one  be  afraid  of  labor,  either  mental  or 
physical,  for  it  is  dignified;  it  is  the  only  true  man- 
hood, the  only  nobility.  The  day  is  past,  in  the  history 
of  the  world,  when  you  have  nothing  to  do.  You  owe 
it  to  your  Creator  to  be  "up  and  doing," — laboring 
for  the  cause  of  humanity,  long  afflicted  by  a  thousand 
of  the  direst  evils  which  need  a  remedy,  and  which 
remedy  you  possess.  The  Lord  did  not  bless  you  with 
talent  to  be  poisoned,  but  he  meant  you  to  gird  on 
the  armor  of  a  woman,  armed  with  a  woman's  purity, 
truth  and  virtue,  and  to  go  forth  to  the  battle  of  life. 
With  truth  for  your  battle-axe,  he  would  have  you  hew 
down  error,  while  you  convince  and  conquer  with  that 
persuasive  eloquence  of  which  you  are  so  richly  pos- 
sessed and  which  finds  a  response  and  a  resting-place 
in  the  heart  of  every  noble,  generous  man  in  the  wide 

Union  Bridge,  Md. 


Activities  by  Which  Aid  Societies  May 
Increase  Their  Fund 


[Bom 


Love  and  sympathy,  of  which  kind  deeds  are  the 
fruits,  are  not  new,  for  universal  sympathy  and  tender- 
ness have  always  characterized  the  true  woman's  heart 
the  world  over.  Ever  since  the  friends  of  Dorcas 
mourned  the  death  of  that  self-sacrificing  worker,  there 
have  been  loyal  hearts  that  have  gone  out  in  true  sym- 
pathy toward  the  weak  and  the  unfortunate. 

Women  have  always  taken  the  lead  in  alleviating 
suffering,  and  lightening  the  burdens  of  those  within 
thetr  reach.  They  have  done,  as  Jesus  said  of  one 
woman,  "  She  hath  done  what  she  could."  But  as 
time  moved  on,  opportunities,  possibilities,  and  re- 
sponsibilities have  multiplied,  with  increased  knowl- 
edge that  much  more  can  be  done  by  a  systematic  and 
united  effort,  and,  as  a  result,  today  we  have  the  organ- 
ized Sisters'  Aid  Societies,  dotting  well  the  map  of  our 
Brotherhood  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  The 
sisters  are  still  doing  nobly  all  they  can,  with  a  burning 
desire  to  accomplish  more,  for  the  needs  are  great  and 
the  calls  many.  The  way  is  now  open  for  women  to 
be  a  blessing  to  the  farther  ends  of  the  earth  and  some 
sisters  are  only  waiting  to  be  told  what  to  do  and  how 
to  do  it. 

In  reading  the  reports  in  the  Messenger,  one  soon 
comes  to  the  conclusion  that  there  are  others,  again, 
who  do  not  need,  in  the  least,  any  advice  as  to  how  to 
increase  their  fund.  They  have  solved  the  problem 
and  are  courageously  marching  forward.  All  that  is 
necessary  for  us  to  do,  is  to  cheer  them  on,  and  they 
will  be  heard  from  later.  Those  who  need  advice  or 
information,  would  be  greatly  benefited  by  reading 
these  reports  in  the  Messenger,  and  acquainting  them- 
selves with  the  different  avenues  through  which  some 
societies  have  been  successful  in  raising  many  precious 
dollars. 

Surely,  any  business  which  is  legitimate,  outside  of 
a  society,  would  be  right  and  proper  within,  provided 
it  can  be  carried  on  in  a  society.  But  since  that  is  not 
always  the  case,  and  for  the  benefit  of  those  present, 
we  will  mention  a  few  of  these  lines  of  work. 

Furnishing  meals  for  sales  or  other  public  gatherings 
stands,  perhaps,  at  the  top  of  the  list.  One  society 
reports  a  gain  of  $183.  This  work  is  well  suited  to 
our  country  sisters, — at  least  while  the  season  lasts. 
When  that  is  over,  it  will  be  necessary  for  these  in- 
dustrious business  women  to  look  around  for  some- 
thing else,  at  which  to  busy  themselves,  in  order  to 
bring  in  the  dollars. 

Fine  quilting  and  quilt-making  comes  next  in  our 
list.  Fine  quilting  from  city  patrons  can  easily  com- 
mand $2  per  spool.  Quilt-making  pays  well,  especially 
where  a  merchant  will  favor  the  sisters  by  selling  them 
material  at  a  reduction,  when  purchased  in  large  lots- 
There  is  such  a  craze  for  the  old-fashioned  quilts  that 
it  has  created  quite  a  demand  for  them  and  it  is  3tl 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  12,  1916. 


523 


easy  matter  to  get  $10  apiece  for  these  quilts.  Even 
common  quilting  at  $1.00  and  $1.50  per  spool  pays. 
It  furnishes  work  for  those  who  can  not  help  with  the 
finer  work.  -  Knotting  comforters  pays  fifty  cents 
apiece,  and  also  furnishes  work  for  those  who  can  not 
quilt. 

Next  is  the  making  of  prayer  coverings,  and  an  ex- 
pert at  this  is  needed  in  every  church  and  society. 
Others,  again,  make  aprons,  bonnets,  etc.,  and  find  that 
it  pays.  This,  of  course,  requires  a  superintendent 
with  much  experience,  time,  and  patience;  also  a 
friendly  merchant,  sufficiently  interested  to  help  in 
she  sale  of  these  articles. 

Rug-making  has  been  found  profitable,  and  since 
■our  sisters  do  not  depend  on  rag  carpets  for  their 
ihomes,  as  they  did  in  days  gone  by,  they  are  willing  to 
hand  over  their  old  clothes,  to  be  made  into  rugs  for 
jhe  benefit  of  the  society. 

Several  societies  are  making  good  profit  in  the  sell- 
ing of  extracts, — something  used  and  needed  in  every 
home.  Instead  of  spending  a  half  or  an  entire  day  in 
sewing,  many  sisters  prefer  getting  out  in  the  fresh 
air,  and  they  are  bringing  in  big  profits  to  the  Aid  So- 
ciety by  the  selling  of  a  good  little  article. 

There  is  a  very  fine  line  of  extracts  consisting  of 
nineteen  different  flavors,  put  up  by  a  well-known  com- 
pany, which  has  proved  entirely  satisfactory  to  those 
who  have  given  them  a  trial.  This  company  uses  no 
alcohol  and  their  goods  are  put  up  in  neat  little  tubes, 
convenient  for  use.  The  extracts  are  sold  for  twenty- 
five  cents  a  tube.  By  actual  tests  these  tubes  have 
been  found  to  go  almost  three  times  as  far  as  the  liquid 
extracts,  sold  at  the  same  price.  Half  the  selling  price 
is  profit,  which,  you  see,  nets  the  society  a  neat  little 
sum.  Any  one,  interested  in  this  special  line  of  ex- 
tracts, may  procure  the  address  of  this  company  by 
conferring  with  the  writer,  sending  their  address,  and 
enclosing  a  two-cent  stamp. 

Then  there  are  many  lines  of  work  that  can  be 
carried  on  in  the  home,  the  proceeds  being  handed  over 
to  the  society  if  one  is  very  much  interested  in  mis- 
sionary, charity,  and  church  work.  Among  these  lines 
the  following  may  be  suggested:  The  baking  of  bread, 
coffee  cakes,  fancy  cakes,  pies,  cookies,  brown  bread, 
doughnuts,  etc.,  all  of  which  is  profitable  business. 
Another  thing  which  can  be  carried  on  at  home  and 
which  is  very  appropriate  for  the  children,  is  the  selling 
of  bulbs  in  their  season.  Tulips,  hyacinths,  narcissus, 
and  daffodils  may  be  started  in  the  fall,  or  they  may  be 
forced  in  the  winter  and  sold  when  in  bloom.  Tube 
roses,  started  indoors  early  in  the  spring,  are  beautiful 
and  fragrant  when  in  bloom,  and  sell  well.  This  is  en- 
joyable work  for  the  children,  and  trains  them. 

Many  societies  make  a  fine  profit  gathering  mag- 
azines and  papers.  Large  churches  that  could  collect 
a  carload  would  realize  a  profit  of  from  $250  to  $300. 
The  smallest  car  holds  about  15  tons.  The  freight  on 
it  averages  from  $2.00  to  $2.50  per  ton.  Smaller 
churches  could  sell  their  paper  to  the  junk  dealers, 
who  pay  at  present,  at  Sterling,  III.,  75  cents  per  hun- 
dred for  magazines  and  40  cents  per  hundred  for 
mixed  papers.  Any  one  wishing  to  send  a  carload, 
should  write  to  Western  Paper  Stock  Co.,  14521  Ind- 
iana Avenue,  Chicago,  111. 

These  are  a  few  of  the  many  ways  by  which  we 
can  raise  money  for  the  Lord's  work.  All  that  is  nec- 
essary is  to  open  our  eyes,  seize  the  opportunities  as 
they  go  by,  and  use  the  same  wisdom  we  use  in  our 
everyday  affairs.  It  will  require  well-filled  treasuries  . 
to  do  all  the  necessary  home  work,  and  to  carry  to  the 
whole  world  the  glad  tidings  of  him  who  brought  light 
and  life  and  love  and  joy  to  a  lost  world. 

Sterling,  III,      ____^____ 

When  I  Was  a  Child 


Paul  says,  incidentally,  "  When  I  was  a  child,-  I 
spake  as  a  child,  I  felt  as  a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child." 
But  most  of  us  do  not  recall  vividly  even  this  much  of 
our  childhood  days,   for  when  we  became  men  we 

worked  it  down "  or  "  passed  beyond "  childish 
th>ngs.  Nine-tenths  of  our  problems  in  handling  chil- 
dren would  be  solved  were  we  to  pause  to  discover 
occurring  in  their  minds,  and  to  sympathize 


difficulty  is  with  the  angry,  the  unruly,  the  fearful,  or 
the  inquisitive  child. 

After  their  mother  had  been  taken  to  the  hospital, 
my  two  boys  were  curious  to  see  the  operating  room 
with  its  instruments  and  appurtenances.  Many  and 
direct  were  their  questions  when  she  was  able  to  re- 
turn to  our  home.  Knowing  that  this  curiosity  is  our 
opportunity  for  teaching,  we  decided  to  satisfy  it  in 
a  frank  and  loving  manner.  When  some  of  the  ques- 
tions were  explained,  one  of  these  boys  embraced  his 
mother  and,  kissing  her,  said,  "  Mamma,  I  love  you 
for  suffering  so  much  that  I  might  live."  The  other, 
a  boy  of  five,  learned,  in  a  confidential  way,  how  God 
sends  little  boys  to  live  in  our  homes.  His  remark 
was,  "  I  thought  God  keeps  lots  of  them  started  in 
pots,  just  like  you  start  flower  plants,  and  then,  when 
they  are  ready,  he  sends  them  down." 

For  some  time  J.  had  been  trying  to  receive  twenty 
100%  marks  on  his  spelling  papers.  His  teacher  had 
promised  to  display  them  upon  the  wall  when  that 
number  was  received.  His  parents  assisted  and  pre- 
served the  papers  one  by  one.  One  day  when  the 
father  was  unusually  busy  at  his  desk,  J.  dashed  into 
the  room  with  face  all  aglow,  to  say,  "  See,  papa,  I 
have  twenty  of  them!" 

The  remark  brought  papa's  work  to  a  sudden  halt, 
in  the  midst  of  a  paragraph,  at  a  point  not  easily  re- 
sumed. J.  was  chided  for  breaking  regulations,  in 
coming  to  the  desk  in  this  manner,  when  papa  was  ab- 
sorbed in  study.  The  boy's  heart  was  broken.  As  he 
left  the  room  in  tears,  the  father  recognized  his  mis- 
take. This  was  a  special  occasion  for  the  boy  and 
why  should  not  the  father  be  as  greatly  interested  as 
the  boy,  in  this  supreme  moment,  to  which  they  had 
both  been  looking  forward? 

A  few  days  later  when,  with  scroll-saw  and  busy 
fingers,  he  had  finished  a  card  case,  the  father  tried  to 
redeem  himself  by  gluing  some  broken  parts.  Com- 
mending the  skill  of  the  boy,  he  gave  the  article  a 


pla 


the 


ntel. 


what  i 

•*'th  their  point  of 


This  is  true  whether  our 


It  is  in  his  emotions, — and  he  has  plenty  of  them,— 
that  we  musf  find  the  child  and  lead  him  out.  His 
emotions  express  themselves  in  deeds.  Making  and 
doing  are  motors,  inherent. in  the  nature  of  children. 
This  road  is  also  the  way  for  us  to  take  in  the  religious 
training  of  the  child.  For  a  class  to  join,  in  making 
something  for  a  sick  friend,  is  much  more  vitally  re- 
ligious than  to  hear  a  Bible  story  told,  however  skill- 
fully it  may  be  done. 

It  is  a  misfortune  that  so  much  of  our  religious 
training  has  been  confined  to  the  intellectual  sphere. 
Stories,  pictures,  form  of  organization,  text-books, 
method,  are  all  vital,  but  the  child  himself,  and  the 
teacher,   stand    fundamentally   before   things. 

When  a  little  girl  said,  "  Mother,  I  love  you  a  penny, 
and  brother  a  dollar,"  that  mother  understood  the 
child's  way  of  saying  that  it  loved  her  more  than  any 
one  else,  for  to  this  child  a  penny  was  the  measure 
of  its  largest  estimation.  When  will  we  learn  to  put 
the  child  before  things,  or  before  our  own  point  of 
view?  When  will  we  cease  putting  paraphernalia  be- 
fore teacher,  in  our  training  of  budding  souls?  See 
the  Master  going  barehanded  in  his- teaching.  There, 
under  the  clear  dome  of  the  blue  sky,  he  met  the  people 
without  a  Bible  under  his  arm,  but  with  its  message 
incarnate  in  his  life  and  its  truth  upon  the  tip  of  his 
tongue,  ready  for  use.  No  pictures  are  needed  except 
those  compelling  mental  ones  which,  like  "  The  Good 
Samaritan,"  "  The  Two  Debtors,"  or  "  The  Two 
Sons,"  drove  conviction  into  the  hearts  of  his  pupils. 
We  can  almost  hear  the  machinery  of  our  work  rat- 
tling. It  is  badges  and  buttons  and  mottoes  and  colors 
and  standards  and  pins  and  methods  and  curricula 
and  "  front  rank  "  and  organization, — and  if  ybu 
don't  believe  me,  write  to  any  of  the  many  houses  for 
a  catalogue  of  devices  that  will  tell  you  how  to  spend 
your  money. 

What  might  happen  were  we  to  use  more  of  this 
money  in  giving  our  teachers  a  thorough  training  for 
the  most  stupendous  work  entrusted  to  mankind  ? 
Might  we  not  well  learn  to  put  first  things  first,  to  see 
big  things  big,  and  little  things  little;  to  put  things  in 
their  right  proportions?  We  have  not  yet  "  put  away 
childish  things,"  nor  have  we  attained  to  the  measure 
of  the  Master  Teacher,  about  whom  the  most  wonder- 


ful thing  was   not    the    material    equipment   but    the 
Teacher  himself. 

3446  Van  Burnt  Street,  Chicago,  III. 

Child  Rescue  Work 


*  Annual  Meeting  is  a  good  place  for  the  careful 
observer  to  catch  the  spirit  of  the  Brotherhood  and 
get  the  trend  of  conditions  that  is  shaping  the  future 
work  of  the  church.  That  is  clearly  seen  in  the  deep 
interest  being  manifested  in  the  Missionary  and  Sun- 
day-school work  of  the  church,  and  in  the  responses 
being  made  to  meet  the  needs  of  these  lines  of  church 
endeavor. 

What  can  be  said  in  regard  to  these  is  also  true  as 
to  what  may  be  considered  the  minor  phases  of  church 
activity.  The  growing  interest  in  the  Child  Rescue 
Work  is  quite  manifest.  While  that  work  has  only 
been  taken  up  by  the  General  Brotherhood  in  recent 
years,  the  spirit  manifested  at  our  Annual  Conferences 
leads  us  to  conclude  that  it  is  a  work  that  will  receive 
the  fostering  care  of  the  church.  If  numbers  and  in- 
terest and  the  practical  support  of  the  work  can  be  re- 
garded as  an  index,  the  forecast  for  the  future  work, 
along  this  especial  line,  is  very  hopeful. 

And  why  should  it  not  be  so?  It  is  recognized  that 
in  many  cases  the  evangelization  of  the  world  is  de- 
pendent upon  the  winning  of  the  children.  The  ref- 
ormation to  be  wrought  through  the  temperance  work 
must  be  begun  with  the  young.  The  older  ones  can 
not  be  reached,  but  right  principles,  instilled  in  the 
youth,  will  make  the  coming  generation  a  sober  one. 
The  Child  Rescue  Work  is  intended  to  reach  and  help 
the  dependent,  and,  oa  account  of  its  tender  age,  a 
pliable  class.  It  comes  in  to  do  its  part  in  lifting  up 
the  substratum  of  society,  and  to  save,  from  falling 
into  that  condition,  many  dependent  and  largely  help- 
less boys  and  girls. 

I  feel  that  the  Child  Rescue  Meeting  at  Winona 
Lake,  June  10,  1016,  was  one  of  special  significance. 
The  large  audience,  the  rapt  attention  given  to  the  ad- 
dresses and  to  the  songs  of  the  orphan  children  and 
others,  and  the  response  to  the  appeal  for  money  to 
support  the  work,  demonstrated  I  he  deep  hold  the  work 
is  taking  upon  the  Brotherhood.  It  was  a  representa- 
tive body,  and  practically  all  parts  of  the  Brotherhood 
participated  in  it. 

The  General  Committee  is  anxious  to  widen  its  scope 
of  work,  the  more  fully  to  cover  the  large  field  which 
lies  before  it.  With  that  end  in  view,  the  Committee 
sought  the  cooperation  of  the  Sisters'  Aid  Societies, 
and  secured  from  them  the  appointment  of  three  of 
their  number,  as  Advisory  Members  of  the  General 
Committee  on  Child  Rescue"  Work.  The  sisters  named 
are  Rachel  A.  Ulrey,  Timberville,  Va.,  Mrs.  Otho 
Winger.  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  and  Mrs.  John  L. 
Kuns,  McPherson,  Kansas.  It  is  felt  that  the  selec- 
tion of  such  a  committee  will  be  very  helpful  in  the 
development  and  prosecution  of  the  work. 

Your  Committee  is  anxious  that  each  State  District 
assist  in  the  work  by  devoting  a  period  to  Child  Rescue 
Work,  at  the  District  Meetings  or  other  meetings  under 
the"  direction  of  the  District,  and  that  a  collection  be 
taken  up  for  the  use  of  the  General  Committee. 

It  is  very  much  desired,  also,  that  each  congregation 
hold  one  or  two  meetings  in  the  interest  of  the  work. 
These  can  be  held  in  connection  with  the  Christian 
Workers'  Meetings,  if  desired,  and  collections  taken 
for  the  general  work.  The  enlarging  scope  of  the 
work    makes  it  necessary  to  have  more  funds. 

The  need  of  all  the  State  Districts  in  each  State, 
uniting  in  the  selection  of  a  superintendent  for  the 
State  Work,  was  suggested  in  a  letter  sent  out  last 
year,  and  which  was  also  published  in  the  Messenger. 
This  method  seems  to  be  the  best,  to  your  Committee, 
for  the  work,  and  we  again  suggest  that  this  be  kept 
in  view  and  that  the  State  Districts  look  forward  to 
the  consummation  of  the  plan,  as  soon  as  practicable. 

The  cooperation  of  the  Brotherhood  is  very  much 
desired,  and  suggestions  on  any  phase  of  the  work 
will  be  very  much  appreciated.  We  are  your  servants 
and  we  desire  to  serve  you  in  the  best  possible  manner. 

Harrisonburg,  Va, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  12,  1916. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


Meeting  en  Snndny,  Aug.  J3.  with  n  harvest  sermon  In  the  tore-  Sninlnj  -school  cirls.     There  tire  !«■>  more  applicants  for  baptUnj  * 

set  Sept.   10  for  the  joint    Sunday-sHino)   Mi^rliic  "f  the    Itnann.  present.     Will    yon    rimy   with   ns   Unit    those  hindrances  may  be 

Ogan's   Creek    nod    W.'.-t    M;.ii<hc>ter    Snndny  -m-Ik.oIs.    to    be    helil  soon   removed?     Our  Siiih1..vk.  hool  will   render  a   missionary   pro 

ALABAMA  1,ero  Bt  our  church.— Mnud  Boyer.   North   Manchester,    Ind.  Jitly  gram   Aug.  8.  nt  7:30   P.  M.— Chns.  A.   Miller.  205  Ohio  Avenue, 

'"    "«    !i"l"-Vl'.r."i    ^.M^'/l'wl:ur/1!,'xln^lyBS^n\^0^r0       23?  ll'rn™  ^""'i-rlp^   oT'coJheT  'ind!"'  He^.leTe'ncd 'for  "tl   both  NORTH      CAROLINA 

!.F'(.  ,r'".''„r"rr..   |...'i-L|'.r    I  hi     f..i  .'.:•■  '..  n-  '.|..l'tc   good,        '"E   sermons.      The   attendance-   was    im(    *•>   InrKO.    din-   to    tl.p    lint  Itatlont.    I.y    th-    little    folks    and    the    yunuk'    people,    iiiter-.pr.r,,,,, 

;.,'  ],r,.,u„,,.  Ain..  Ann.  1.  weather.      An    offering    was    tak.-n      ..r      tt  ..rld-wid.-      >'';•'■■■';  »■"■  -hiting     T..id-<  «.r-  -t  h,,r,;,  lt..-,o,1s.  loaded  with 

CALIFORNIA  wc  tcljl>"  f<,pl   "'"  the  day   was  well  spent— Alma  E.  Hannwnlt.  noon    soven.1    :td.ir.-...-.    ,v..r..    m.ide   I.y    t Her    people,  closing 

Three  hnvo  been   baptized    Into  our  church    since  our       Bourbon.  Ind..  Aug.  2.  with    elngl.n:    1    i-myi-r.      The    Lord    gave    us    a    Roe.   day,  for 

July  4  our  Sunday-acl I  enjoyed  a  picnic  on  Dry  IOWA  which  we  felt  grateful.— Jennie  M.  Kobb,  Cnmpobello,  s.  c,  Aug. 

,MyR2^!rr,rV''M.'sMv.-r,..nlr"r    nakmn^'gnvc    'is        l..^."'"/.^' "I'i'ing    "' i'l.,'"  .l",.n'."n  '"IreM .'ren'  r'no  ^  report  of   JSr  '  NORTH      DAKOTA 


DELAWARE  deacon       Our   love   fe,ist    wit.    I. .Id    on    S..I  ur.lnv.   July   ' 


ILLINOIS 
i    baptized    frou 


,;*,,",'. '",'.' 

KInS8ley.-Thi8 

rnngregntion  Is  out  of  the  path  of  the  transient 

Kenntorechnr.ti    was    favor 

■■    I-.   tri.  t 

Hole'V  Blougb 

"oAvuterloo  "i.m  ,'V  ,',,  "'.'s   wi'il/nv"  Jnlv'^' 

31.     On  Sunday  evening  ho  t 

sus,"  and  on  M '..v  evening 

Ktmmel  brought 

lui  over  from  Sheldon  In  an  auto.  Although  a 

■  .-■  l  into  the  church  by  ba 

rest.      Last    Snndny    seventy    were    present    tit 

tool,  and  gave  n  special  offering  of  5-T  fl?.    The 

ivmg  Stvtcr   Viola    Ki.enbUc    of  Cliicnco    with 

ship   very   often,  we  apprecit 

July  30. 

the  past  month,  a 

so   proved    n   bless.ui;   to    ns       Our people    Jot- 

much  more,  and  thnnk  our  M 

\p|. !.■!..  Ml 

to   specjsl   mission 

purposes,    remembering    the    Savior's    injunc- 

vln,   N.   Dak.,   July  31.         ' 

iper  care  of  even  the  fragments.     kingslcy  will 

C 

'.;'  «■;.  «-i,i 

?ve1Xyo"1,L,8souf 

^re^^thTKInS^^Pr^^or'us^ni^ 

thf Turnout  CoXenms0aeI 

!'*  11 

so   Spoke   a 

tin-     11. 

me    „,    . 

e 

...    it 

.-■..    aged     o 

.-       11,., 

«..nld 



i>npt 

Mnrshallto 

n,  Iowa 

July  3 

e.— LOBt    Sit 

Brow 

n.lov..!    (he 

d:ni-|,|. 

.Vcn" 

'::! 

ring  a   splendid   dfs 

I.ookinghil],    Vnle 

Iowa. 

July    30 

KANSAS 

>  helpfulness  they  1 


ins  just  passed  Ihruiiitli  :i  refreshing  revival 
•flrnmn    Loolctngbill.  of  Maxwell.   Iowa.  Sister 

ducted  the  Ringing,  which  was-  n  great  helii. 
w  but  the  house  was  well   filled   with  outsider,; 

look   great   Interest    in    (he    meetings   and   iiIdc- 

i.f  .Inly  20.  with  Pro.  Lonkimrhlll  .,mi-i,.tl„r 
i. led   (he   Lord's   t:tt.le.   On   the   Sunday   fo||.nv 

.■veiling  lire.  Loekinghill  gnve  his  fareivfli 
S.iiul»v-tc  In. ii)  rnnventlon  of  Vnrk.  Camln 
III  ho  held  at  the  Bethany  church  Aug.  in' 
rs  of  all   Christian   workers    In    our  behalf.— 

>f  refreshing  during  the  months  of 
efficient  labors  of  lire.  Win  ll|,|fr 
uty-fotir    united     with    the    chnr.li 

ilette  County.  It  pays  to  keep  M[, 
Llchty.  Zion.  N.  Dak.,  July  U. 


5  of  July  30  an. 


preach.— Ocle  S.  !.:o..|.-i 

OHIO 

special  council  July  : 
)ld.    J.    C.    Bright    pr. 
wrenco    Krelder,    and    George    I 

ined  n«  elders.  Our  love  feast  » 
ulay.  July  9,  Bro.  O.  FJ.  Bech 
Charles  Wright,  of  North  Mane! 
attending  i 


stayed      was  with  us,  and  preached  in 

the  children.     On    the   evening 


MARYLAND 

le  Grove.  -Br 

etings  at  the 

ly 

Fight    come 

re    highly    appreciate 

love  feast  Oct.      ""  ^"J*  "^  u".''no',o"'.," '-  ~"!'i'  ^"Vf'",,'1  '''hTb'' ^°V  ^Tholc 
^Kans'""^!^'^        who  can  n«t  .nine  :,t  t.ti..-   r:;entl..nV.t  above  will  be  met"  by  glv- 


i lints    for  ten    days 


•ally    appreciated    this    meeting    with    the       and    Mothers'   Day.   at    which   time  Bro.   Ralph   W.  J 
We  were  made  to  thank   Cod  and  tnke       with   un  for  the  salvation   of  many.— W.   D.   Roop, 

MICHIGAN 


id       Springfield       Cltv       Sunday- sihools-   A.ltr 
High    Street.   Springfield,   Ohio.   Aug.  J. 


'    '■ ■-■•< 

Quite     :t 


inndayBchool   ghrls 


iy  of  our  neighboi 
re  enjoyed  a  spirit 
e   meeting   was   a    spiritual    uplift 


>rmii.-)>l     I 


CORRESPONDENCE 


i   Byerly   Driver.  Mllford.  Ind..   Aug.  us  at    p,...-,"-'    f,„,..r w ..    ,f,    ,,.:,    .  ,k,.'r   ,  .   ,,.„,.  ^.Zu'r*  CLARENCE,    IOWA. 

luly  23.  Bro.  Roy  Dllllng,  from  North  Mrs.  ^rnjOtm^  ^^J^^meh^Jn^  M.°tk  "  Rreat'~  On  last  Sunday  afternoon,  about  3  o'clock,  the  most  hor- 

i  gave  us  two  sermons.     We  appre-  rible   auto   accident   occurred    in    Stanwood,      Iowa,     eve 

\^rZ?^lV£  Cb"o"                                                   MISSOURI  known  ,.„  „,i8  C01n„,uml),     ,  nev„  saw  a  ciurch  or  neigh- 

i.  u.  ..  ooum   nniuiy.  lun,.  „   l[IKUI  rfrort   u  rMn   f]n  |s  ^  u<    c||||    ](        ^   ^^   rf  (he   ^^^  >vas  fiashcd   ovcr  ,he   telsphone   I,ncs   that  Br» 

Beting  or  the.  Wswmn  church  »lll  .'iv,'!,.'-'".^"'.  .1!  ,  ","  ""i  ",'  '.'I"'  "'  n""''n">  ""'k'  ,:"'""''  '»'  Ira  Mil,er'  his  wifc'  sisler  Bl»nchc  Miller,     their     oldesl 

re  hcrtn?  limited  to  jtlend.     Bro.  ,icd  on.    All  fundi  .houldTe  .enMo  r'  o"r!oei«    e"fDR"o    1  <ta.i(chler,  Sister  Lois  Miller,  and  CUrence  Finkey,  a  yo»"8 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  12,  1916. 


man,  who  had  been  working  some  for  Bro.  Miller,  had 
been 'killed  at  Stanwood.  Their  twins,  Paul  and  Ruth, 
>vere  injured   badly,   but  may  survive. 

All  were  out  to  Sunday-school  and  church  in  the  morn- 
ing, seemingly  cheerful  and  in  the  best  of  health,  enjoy- 
ing the  fellowship  of  God's  people.  In  three  short  hours 
four  of  them  were  claimed  by  death, — never  again  to  min- 
gle with  us  here  on  earth.  Bro.  Ira  was  a  faithful  deacon, 
lister  Blanche  a  Sunday-school  teacher  of  the  primary 
class,  and  never  seemed  more  interested  and  cheerful 
than  she  was  on  this  last  day,  when  she  was  with  her  little 
class.  Sister  Lois  united  with  the  church  last  September, 
when  Bro.  J.  G.  Royer  was  with  us  in  revival  work.  She 
was  a  young  but  truly  devoted  Christian  soldier, — a  model 
for  many  beyond  her  years.  I  take  from  the  Clarence 
"Sun,"  of  Aug.  3^,  the  following  extract: 

july  ;;il,   li'lii.   in  liis  i'urty-ihinl   year. 


,. -sterility    morning    nt    the    fnnu    hntni-,    bolus    ii.ieluvted    by    Eld. 
.lul.ii    Zu.-k,    with    sermon    by    IT.    S.    Li.    Miller,    ,>f   Cedar    Rapid*. 

t«  the  Cliirence  cemetery   bi-ing  *.-oin |io^*-.J  entirely  of  nutos. 

Some  may  wonder  how  this  terrible  accident  happened, 
and  to  such,  and  as  a  warning  to  all,  will  state  that  the 
Chicago  &  Northwestern  Railroad  is  doubletracked.  Bro. 
Miller  approached  the  crossing  from  the  south.  On  the 
south  track  a  long  freight  train  was  moving  west  slowly. 
On  the  north  track  there  was  a  fast  through  stock  train 
going  east  and  very  close  *rhen  the  caboose  of  the  west- 
bound train  cleared  the  crossing.  Undoubtedly  Bro.  Mil- 
ler did  not  hear  the  fast  train  going  east,  on  account 
of  the  train  moving  west  and  his  own  motor  running 
while  waiting.  As  he  started  across,  the  monster  engine 
struck  his  auto  broadside,  with  the  results  above  stated. 

This  is  written  with  the  hope  that  those  who  read  this 
sad  story  may  have  one  more  earnest  warning  that,  in 
these  days  of  fast  travel,  we  should  always  pause  at  rail- 
road crossings  until  we  can  see  both  ways,  to  make  sure 
that  the  track  is  clear.  Safety  first  should  be  our  motto. 
"  Be  ye  therefore  also  ready."  "  Boast  not  thyself  of 
tomorrow  for  thou  knowest  not  what  a  day  may  bring 
forth."  John   Zuck. 

Clarence,  Iowa,  Aug.  5. 


NOTICE  TO  THE  CHURCHES  OF  SOUTHEASTERN 
PENNSYLVANIA,  NEW  JERSEY  AND  EAST- 
ERN NEW  YORK 

Whereas,  our  Special  District  Meeting  has  requested 
the  Mission  Board  to  open  up  a  Mission  in  Pottstown, 
Pa., 

Therefore,  We,  the  Mission  Board,  called  a  meeting  in 
Pottstown  May  18,  inviting  all  who  were  interested  in 
said  mission  to  attend.  About  twenty-five  brethren  and 
sisters  met  with  us.  The  meeting  ratified  the  appoint- 
ment of  seven  brethren,  representing  the  adjoining 
churches,  who  were  authorized  to  solicit  funds  for  the 
purchasing  of  the  Brick  church  at  Fifth  and  York  Streets. 
We  learn  that  this  property  can  be  bought  for  the  low 
sum  of  $2,600,  and  hence  believe  that  this  is  an  oppor-  " 
tunc  time  for  all  the  churches  of  the  District  to  come  to 
the  aid  of  the  Committee  by  giving  liberally,  so  that  the 
above  church  property  may  be  secured. 

As  a  Board  we  .arc  ready  to  stand  by  this  new  mission 
and  push   the   good  work  along  to  the  extent  of 


available  funds.    Will  you  < 


.the 


:  your  servants,  as  a  District  Mission  Board. 
Geo.  D.  Kuns,  Chairman,  Philadelphia,  I 
W.  S.  Price,  Treasurer,  Royersford,  Pa. 
J.  K.  Miller,  Secretary,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
H.  T.  Home,  Fletnington,  N.  J. 
H.   K.   Garman,   Philadelphia,  Pa. 


"SOME  RECENT  SANCTUARY  PRIVILEGES" 
On  Monday  evening,  Bro.  Moy  Gwong,  of  North  Man- 
chester College,  wended  his  way  to  the  hills  of  Highland 
and  Adams  Counties,  on  a'tour  of  the  churches  of  South- 
ern Ohio.  We  met  him  at  the  depot,  whence  we  repaired 
to  a  brother's  home  for  the  night.  Early  the  next  morn- 
ln8  we  journeyed  to  the  Cassell's  Run  church  in  the 
iMountains.  Before  nightfall,  people  began  streaming 
down  the  mountain  side,  from  up  and  down  the  valley 
road  they  came,  and  kept  coming  until  the  church  was 
filled  to  overflowing.  Then  the  yard  became  the  final  re- 
sort of  those  who  wished  to  hear  our  brother.  It  was 
taxed  to  the  utmost,  in  point  of  hearing  distance.  Peo- 
ple kept  coming  until  the  last  song  was  being  sung.  The 
">hject  of  "The  Overcoming  Life"  was  well  rendered. 
A  strong,  simple  plea  was  made  for  men  and  women  to  be 
ovcrcomers.  If  not,  they  were  told  that  they  were  being 
overcome. 
After  the  morning  light  had  dawned,  we  walked  for 
°  miles  to  where  the  machine  was  waiting,  and  pro- 


■  did  not 


ecded  to  the  May  Hill  church  for  an  afternoon  meeting. 
There,  owing  to  the  busy  time,  the  house  was  not  full, 
ig;  also  quite  a  few  wom- 
r  brother  with  their  means 
e,  at  any  of  the  others, 
to  the  Marble  Furnace 
church.  A  fine  crowd  of  intelligent  listeners  was  there. 
Here  they  heard  of  China  and  her  needs.  They  were 
privileged  to  see  some  of  the  things  that  oumieighbors 
over  there  use  and  worship,  etc.  ,  The  next  day  we  pro- 
ceeded to  our  home  congregation.  Here  we  found  a  num- 
ber of  people  again,  eager  for  the  message.  I  feel  led  to 
say,  Bro.  Moy'snvork  will  not  soon  be  forgotten.  Some 
said,  after  the  services,  "  I  feel  that  I  ought  to  go." 

Brethren,  I  don't  think  this  is  an  unwise  method  of 
creating  missionary  sentiment  among  our  churches  at  all. 
Our  people  will  not  find  it  so  commonplace  to  remember 
China  in  prayer  or  pocket-book  now,  since  we  have  heard 
one  of  our  own  people,— a  native  of  the  people  of  China,— 
make  his  simple  plea  for  work  among  those  people  there. 
May  the  Lord  abundantly  bless  our  brother  with  means 
and  health  that  he  may  realize  his*  dream  of  laboring 
among  his  kindred  in  China's  princely  state! 
Sinking  Spring,  Ohio.      V  Van  B.  Wright. 


SOUTHERN   OHIO 

-ngrcgutlon  Aug.   15  uiid  1C  n 


eh:  (n)  Spiritually  i.r  KeliuloiiMly  In  Uor  Everyday 
.  Fldler.  (b)  In  Iter  I'nblie  Sendee.— J.  Howard  Eide- 
Soelally,  Among  Her   Own  and  In  tho  Community.— 


:   Flory.   Sidney    : 


(2) 


I    I'luDtiUK. 


llrlKNt.    (I.) 


Unity 
Questions  and  Suggei 

tlie  Boys  of  H1b  Community  1 
;  Spiritual  Needs  of  the  People 


Family  Worship. 


(3) 


My 


I  Subject.   <b)   Aa 
tin   Young  People 


NORTHERN  VIRGINIA 


srL 

(30   minu 

ied  by  Our  Young 

,:,n     tin     ,i 

t  Service  In  charge  i 


Opimrl  unities.— J.    A.     G 


the  meeting  \ 
1  Woodstock  c 
3t  nt  Tlmbervl 


DISTRICT  OF  MICHIGAN 


,  Mi-hink  nt   Minimi   Board. 
M.'.'Uiu;  uf  isidera. 
,    Doctrinal    Sermon,    Tho   Holy    Spirit.- 

'    SUNDAY-SCHOOL  CONVENTION 


l.(    ■I,,    ii 


I.      KlKl...      111. 

Oi,„rt.-ily. 


Devolioiinl. 
Miller. 


nt  of  tlii>  Main  Selni.il.  (Ii)  SelnK.1  Ilt-jin-stf-nted  by 
Chool    Literature   in    the  School.— Harlcy   Townsond. 

dw?  If  So,  Which  Way?— Sarah  Long,  District  Sun- 
■r'B  Preparation,— Mental,  Spiritual,  Physical.— F.  B. 
.  Suiiday-Hehool  Scholar's  Soliloquy.— Floyd  Bolln- 
t|iil[)ineutn  for  Sunday-school  Work.— Olive  Miller. 

ihlllty    of    lTlmnry    (JmiukiiUmi.- -Ktliel    Whltmer. 

!'■■    ''"" '''"I     '">     Kii'-ah     I <-•:     HI     !:■■    It...-    <  >r«:i  nl/.-il 

■s«?    (1!)   The   Closed    11m ml    the   U|ii-n   Street.    (3| 

'e  iMiiltiliilit  the   L'nrlly   uf  tin-  Child  ?— Mary  Teeter. 


■imgellHtlu   Sermoi 


r  Michigan:  oo  ' 


I '  I-  i  v  i  1 1  ■  H  i  ■  V 


Confronting    City 


clency   In   Our  Ministry  and 


>n  Seriiie. 
tons  Why 
Wilkin*. 


>  In  DEATH  OF  MATTHIAS  LINGENFELTER 

tea).  Bfo.   Matthias    Lingenfelter  died   at  his   home  July   U, 

1916.  This  aged  and  respected  brother,  a  pioneer  of  Ful- 
Mln-  ton  County,  111.,  was  summoned  by  the  grim  reaper  yes- 
(10  terday,  the  summons  coming  after  three  years  of  illness 
(10  from  a  complication  of  diseases  and  of  old  age.  He  was 
Se.r"  past  eighty-three  years  of  age,  and  had  been  helpless  for 
ag  a  year.  The  end  came  peacefully  at  his  home  in  Fulton 
»d.—      County,  III.,  where  he  had  lived  for  a  long  time. 

Bro.  Lingenfelter  was  born  in  Bedford  County,  Pa., 
and  was  a  son  of  Jacob  and  Sarah  Lingenfelter.  The 
family  came  to  Fulton  County  in  1848,  settling  on  a  farm 
which  was  the  home  of  the  deceased  until  his  marriage 
July  12,  1855,  to  Rebecca  Evans.  Sister  Lingenfelter  died 
lak'  April  12,  1904.  Sixteen  children  were  born  to  this  union, 
of  whom  nine  are  still  living.  He  also  leaves  four  broth- 
ers and  one  sister. 
~i'  He  was  active  in  both  religious  and  political  spheres  for 

more  than  forty  years.    He  was  a  member  of  the  Church 
:eB)-      of  the   Brethren  and  was  always  ready  to  do  what  he 
could,  both  in  labor  and  in  money.     He  was  a  strong  ad- 
vocate   of   the   principles   of    the    Brotherhood.      He    was 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  12,  1916. 


ml    ■!- 


elected  to  the  ministry  and  advanced  to  tit 
gree.  He  never  turned  anyone  away  that  was  in  need. 
He  will  be  greatly  missed.  Over  half  a  century  ago  he 
donated  the  site  of  the  Macedonia  church  and  subscribed 
largely  for  the  building  of  it,  and  in  this  church  the  fu- 
neral rites  were  held.  Services  by  the  writer,  assisted  by 
Brethren    E.    Eshelman   and   J.   W.   Johnson. 

S.  Bucklcw. 
541    Highland    Avenue,    Morgantown,    W.    Va. 


of  I 


.'ill!     . 


telle 


est. 


At  3:30  P.  M.  Bro.  Miller  preached,  and  at  8  o'clock 
Bro.  Keltncr  addressed  us.  The  interest  and  attendance 
were  very  good.  We  are  hopeful  of  a  bright  future  for 
this  church,  yet  we  are  saddened,  at  present,  by  the 
affliction  of  our  beloved  elder,  Bro.  J.  E.  Keller,  who  has 
had  the  oversight  of  this  church  for  a  number  of  years, 
until  quite  recently,  when  Bro.  D.  F.  Landis,  of  Minot,  N. 
Dak.,  was  called  in  to  assist  him.  He  is  now  our  pre- 
siding elder. 

Bro.  Keller  is  becoming  weaker  as  the  end  draws  near, 
due  to  the  ravages  of  a  tumor.  He  has  the  oversight  of 
the  Valley  church  in  Montana,  and  has  been  one  of  the 
faithful  pioneer  workers  here  in  the  great  Northwest. 
Oh,  that  all  the  people  were  as  ready  to  meet  their  God 
as  we  believe  Bro.  Keller  is!  How  different  this  grand 
old   world  would  be! 

Elder  C.  P.  Rowland,  of  Lanark,  111.,  is  to  hold  a  two 
weeks'  series  of  meetings  at  McCabe  for  us,  beginning 
July  23.  (I  write  this  at  request  of  Mrs.  J.  E.  Keller,  the 
regular   correspondent.)  J.   S.    Geiser. 

Froid,  Montana,  July  18. 


FROM    CLOVIS,  NEW   MEXICO 

Our  church  here  lias  just  experienced  a  season  of  refresh- 
ing and  rejoicing.  July  8  Bro.  Ira  J.  Lapp,  of  Miami,  N. 
Mex.,  came  to  labor  with  us  in  a  two  weeks'  series  of 
meetings.  Interest  and  spiritual  awakening  were  mani- 
fested and  grew,  as  Bro.  Lapp,  from  time  to  time,  gave 
the  message  so  earnestly.  All  were  asked  to  spend  as 
much  as  fifteen  minutes  each  day  in  earliest  prayer,  and 
as  many  as  desired  and  could,  met  together  in  a  Sunday- 
school  room  fifteen  minutes  previous  to  the  public 
services,  for  prayer  and  consecration. 

We  can  not  express  the  joy  that  came  to  us  as  we 
discerned  the  moving  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  both  within  and 
without, — reconsecration  of  straying  ones  and  the  coming 
of  others  into  the  Kingdom. 

On  the  evening  of  July  21  our  love  feast  was  held. 
About  forty  enjoyed  the  blessings  of  these  services.  We 
are  glad  for  the  presence  of  Brother  and  Sister  Willoughby, 
of  the  Sunshine  church,  Yeso,  N.  Mex.,  and  also  of  four 
brethren  from  Miami,  at  the  closing  services. 

Twenty  sermons  were  preached,  two  services  held  in 
a  sick  home,  and  many  homes  were  visited.  There  were 
eleven  confessions,  seven  of  whom  have  received  baptism. 
Our  field  here  presents  the  promise  of  a  great  harvest  if 
only  we  can  have  the  consecrated,  efficient  workers.  We 
are   praying   the    Lord    of   the    Harvest   to   supply, 


Clo 


way,  ( 


eds! 


Mi, 


is,  N.  Mex.,  July  25. 


Ro.h- 


Speleher.  (b)  Suecesi 

of  Our  Members?— E 

The  Best  Method  < 


.  Abernathy. 


CM,  i 


MEDICINE  LAKE,  MONTANA 
As  a  result  of  Eld.  D.  M.  Shorb's  earnest  efforts,  in  a 
three  weeks'  revival,  the  church  was  strengthened  and 
encouraged.  Six  were  received  into  the  fold  by  baptism 
and  added  to  the  number  seated  at  the  Lord's  tables  at 
our  love  feast,  July  8.  Eld.  J.  E.  Keller's  son,  Bro.  D.  H. 
Keller,  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  officiated.  Other  ministers 
present  were  D.  M.  Shorb,  of  Surrey,  N.  Dak.;  W.  W. 
Keltncr  and  Abram  Miller,  of  Williston,  N.  Dak.;  Aaron 
Swihart,  of  Poplar,  Mont.;  Win.  Hi  Eiler,  A.  J.  Kauffman 
and  the  writer,  of  the  Medicine  Lake  congregation. 
On  Sunday  morning,  July  9,  Bro.  Shorb  closed  his  series 


.  Beeghly,  ; 
Overcome  Great  Evils,  as  Found  ; 
We  Already  Derived  from  Temp' 
te  to  be  supplied.) 


May    Our  Sunday-schools 

rtl. 

',  Delegates.   Querl 

Friday    Evening.— Sermon    by    '. 


mlttee  on    Progm 


■   1017,   Jonas   Speicher, 


SECOND  DISTRICT  OF  VIRGINIA 

inlsterial     and    Sunday-school    Meeting    of    the  "Second 
>f  Virginia  Is  to  be  held  In  the  Elk  Run  chureb,  Angus- 


Opening  and   Organization  in  Charge   o 

Forn 

S.  Coffinan  (15  minutes). 

D.  Click  (10  minutes);  S.  D.  Miller  (10  m: 

autes) 

4.  What   Is    Due    the    Laity    from    the    I 

Myers  (10  minutes) ;  J.  D.  Driver  (10  min 

.lest. 

6.  What  Is  Due  the  Ministry  from  the  1 

minutes);  Geo.  A.  Philips  (10  mlnntes). 

Closing   Exercises.— P.   E.   Ginger. 

the    Ministry?— S.    N.    McCann    (20    minut 

2.  The  Place  of  Evangelism  in- the  Work 

A.  Early  (15  minutes) ;  A.  S.  Thomas  (15 

3.  Is   the  Second   District  of  Virginia  E 

Mission  Work?    (o)   In  the  Local  Congreg 

(15  minutes),    (b)   In  the  Home  Mission  !• 

minutes). 

Closing  Exercises.— H.   G.  Miller. 

Night    Session,    8:00   o'c 

Committee,   W.   H.  Zlgler,   S.  I.  Flory, 

Dr.   J. 

10:15. 
10;  20, 
Should    the  Superl 


Superintendent:    1 
it  Succ 

(n)_Leader>.liip,    (I,) 
Flory.    (2"    " 
(c)   Closing.— L.  V.  Millei 


itely  ?■ 


-Byron   Flory.    (2)    Specific,    (a)    Ope 


Chorister. - 


Devotloual 


TO  WHOM  IT  MAY  CONCERN 
The  State  of  Virginia  is  divided  into  five  State  Dis- 
tricts. It  formerly  had  only  two,— the  First  and  Second. 
Much  of  the  State  was  not  occupied  by  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren.  The  boundary  lines  were  made  with  no  special 
reference  to  the  unoccupied  territory.  Conditions  are  now 
changing.  Members  are  settling  the  unoccupied  territory, 
and  are  desirous  to  know  to  which  District  they  belong. 
The  First,  Second  and  Northern  Districts  appointed  Lo- 
cating Committees,  and  these  Committees  met  at  Buena 
Vista,  July  18.  The  following  line  between  the  First 
and  the  other  Districts  was  agreed  upon,  subject  to  ap- 
proval of  the  several  District  Meetings,  viz.:  Beginning 
at  the  mouth  of  the  James  River,  and  up  the  same  to 
Natural  Bridge  station,  on  the  N.  &  W.  R.  R.;  thonce  a 
straight  line  to  the  northeast  corner  of  Greenbrier  County, 
W.  Va.;  thence  along  the  north  line  of  Greenbrier,  Fayette 
and  Kanawha  Counties;  thence  west  to  the  Ohio  River. 
Troutville,  Va.  C.  D.  Hylton. 


e  Young  People  Expect   from    tl 

Old  People  Expect  from  the  Y< 

Day's  Work  Effective  in  Every  ! 
,  M.   C.  Miller,  J.  W.  Wright. 
a  delegate. 


Lord  depend  on  yo 
:ct  every  speaker  i 


NORTHERN  ILLINOIS  AND  WISCONSIN 


Writing  Clerk. 


MINISTERIAL   ] 


Program   Comml 

FrnnU. 
9:  30,   Devotional 
0:45,   Means   by 

2.  C.   Klndy. 


His    Ministers    to   Act. — 
P  Applicants  for  Member- 


Song  Service,  Roy  Dllllng. 


l  Age. — Josephine  Royer.  Adult.- 


for    Christian    Workers'    So- 
ise  of  Sunday-school  Helps.— 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


gs,   Rockingham 


ughter;  also  by  four  brother; 
:,  assisted  by  William  Stephei 


;  Timber,  Cambria  Co.,   Pa„  died  July  S 
irly   sixty-live  years  ago  to  Reuben 


,  born  May  1,  1833,  i 


ere  born.     Her  husband   preceded  he 

s  and  one  (laughter.     T 

O  sons  and   throe   daughters   pr-  .■,], 

Early   in  life  she  uni 

:d  with   the  United  Brethren   ,h„r,| 

:ind    lived    faithful   unt 

writer.     Text,  2  Tim. 

.— D.  P.  Hoover,  Tyron 

rnndt,   Lydia  D.,  nee  Gn 

gy,  born  May  15,  1S01,  died  June  2S 

n    H.    Brandt,    Oct.    17, 

18S0,    to   whom    twelve    children    w.-r 

,    Kro.   John   C,   born   in   England.   May   1-S,   is 
aged  Bt)  years  and  27   days.     When    (went; 

rs.      While    hero    In-    married    Jane    M-r.-ilit  h  ' 


■   daughters.      Services   liy 


Dredge. 


July   l!!i,   llUli,   at  the 
fur   nearly   clglily    yei 
tutu    -r ...-.-,.  1,    ];,,..|:a:l[ 

baptized  at  the  early  age  of  nineteen  and 

the  Brethren.     She  was  united  in  marriage 
er  Nov.  3,  1843.    Two  sons  and  four  dniigli- 

lieu    .Kr 
might    r 

S 

forty-eight    great-grandchildren     and 
ren.     Some  hope  was  entertained   th 

fi 

illlV     kill 
hel,    Ore 

'd  by  a'tree 
..n,  July   1!>, 

of  John  and  Mattie  Cochell,  was  ac 
ailing  on  him  in  a  logging  camp,  nea 
1018,  aged  16  years,  C  months  and  Hi 
M.    K.    Church    in   June,   1012.     He   le 

'Z: 

I'iltn'"' 

o  by  Rev.  G 
kliibel,    Orego 

een,   of  the  M.  E.   Church,   and   the 
aetery   near    CrawfordsvSlle,    Oregon.— 

h'."h. 

adjoining    graveyard. 

,  died  at  the  home  of  her  daughter, 
Bro.   W.    G.    Smith,    assisted    by    Bro. 
-Samuel   Gearhart,   Shadygrove,    Pa. 

Sister 

Freidly,  SiBter  May  M.,  wife  of  Bro.  Ira  Freidly,  born  A] 
1SS5,    died  July   14,   HUG,    aged  31  years,  2   months  and  10 

Sister  Freidly  was  a  member  of  the  Lancaster  City  Church 
Brethren.      She    leaves    a    husband    and    four    children.      S 
at  the  Mennonlle  .hur.li   :it    Mellinger's  by  Bro.  J.  W.  My 
the   writer.      Interment    in    t  lie   adjoining   cemetery.— H.   B. 
343  Chnrlotte   Street,    Lancaster,   Pa. 

££ 

££. 

Aurora,  111.,  June' 27,  1010.  aged  80  years  and  7  ni 
was    born    In    Pennsylvania,    in    November,    1335 

°"mi 

"ii'.'i,.1") 

IZ'SS* 

ne  daughter.     Services   at   Warrenvlll 

:■„: 

iMn',"',lk 

rthur  John,  born  in  Calamus,  Clinton  Co.,  Iowa,  I 
d  July  20,   1010,   aged  00  years,   7  months  and  21 

£,i 

'  C.  Davidson,  of  t 
place.  To  this  union  six  children  were  born.  One  son 
daughter   preceded   him   to    the  spirit  world    in   Infancy. 

;hren  in  July,  1012.    While  endeavi 


i  repairs  I 


ally 


light- 


I   I.-    i 


Odjolllill; 

tcCary,  Bro.  Joseph  W.. 


a,  died  July  21. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  12,  1916. 


,008,     DHL'     (lUllgllUT,     | 


„,    ln>r   iiiln|it<-d   «1  im (,'liter,    J 


nubUcation.— Ed.] 
ller,  Bro.  Jacob,  0 
laughter  and  son-I: 


aughter    having    preceded 


|i|.--!ii[i<ili...  at  l:njiriiiii  Sininj;  llas|jilat. 
.,  July  2i»,  lillil,  ag<;d  lis  years.  For  many 
,Ioliiislu«  [i  t'oiigregiittiju,   and   whs   wi'll   urnl 

iHljvl.t.  r...    au.l      mi    „,J, ,,l    soil.       .S.-nkes    ill 


.— M.  Clyde  Hore 

Bedford  Street  and 

of  Mosher 

mUk'iily    of   lieurt   1 

July    19, 

Frizsleburg,    and 

■.       S.-rv 

;es   In   the  Meadow 

adjoining. — W.  ] 

Westminster,   Md. 

rn   Feb.   lfl,   1890,    1 

i   Douglas   Co., 

us,    died   July   J! 

11)10, 

ftVage^oi. 

ffeue  an 

ited  with  the  Churc 

S    ai'ri'.'- 

,   mid   patiently 

„;;','.llh,' 

r  affllchtlotSbSe8?u 

fyrr 

signed   to 

Z  lldf^l 

i.  s.  <;. 

father,  stepmother 
ving  preceded  her. 

Serri 

..I'V.v'm'." 

enbaker,  Los  An 

(Brown) 

i.   born   Sept.  7. 

IS*.'.,     ,ii 

d  July  19,  Mid,  :iK'.'il  .m 

y-urs,    10 

■ath   by   a 
I   Sunday- 


Ity,  Ratav'la,  Iowa 

•»' '" 

he  Bjrtteo  oe 

™tery.-W 

spencer.  Sister  An 

'estmlnster,    Md., 

y    nilvi 

the"  Maryland 

-IN.    S|.,-l.r 

adjoining    cemetery.- 


'I'ici-s  by  M]il.  Jeremiah 
>■>.  Catherine,  linni  Jan 
J.    W.    D.    Tultle    (deeeaseil)    S<jj>t 


gton,  July   20.   1010. 


Tlhlillll      ]l|<>      .,],,.     „  .,, jui,,'.,.     ,., 

■™^-*    by    tin-    rtrll.-r.    m::    ■><■  -I     l,y 

"'.-iHher,    Sister   ICllu,    born   June   7, 
^-^ -|'|vlll|tl-   <iK.'.l   ir,   years,    I    h,.m,i 

"  Mhl.ll',' '  ItVv^r'.'V.i.K. U-ry"!—  Nm*V.' 
",!r","";i  J''""?n.  Virginia.    Infant    .1 

!'"''i"l;i,:""    ''" v.     Vm  .     .Inlv'--.'    1 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  12,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


(Publlflhing  Ag«nt  of  Genera!  MLhsI 
BtaU  StrMt,  Elgin,  III.  8utini'rliii.Ii>ii 
udvanct.  (Canada  subscription,  fifty  ( 


D.  L.  Ml  LI- Fit,  1 


Brandt,  Lordeuurg,  Cat 
Advisory  Committer:  D. 


tigli,    Huntingdon, 


*  place 


Ml'       ' 


»UU» 


me  was  elected  and  installed  Into  tl 
prpiiculiig.— L.  A.  Bowman,  Callawa 
}.    D.   Hylton,   of  Troutvllle,    Va.,   OB 


,  S.  N.  McConn 


BnUrad  of   tli«  Poatofflc*  at  Elgin, 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 


!ture8.    July  2> 
,  Secretary 


SJ.li'llili'l 


iii-kniiwicilgeU     Christ    as    their    Savior.      F< 
W.  A.  Elgin,  Elumsvlile,  Vu.,  July  31. 

WASHINGTON 


Kensingc 

iirgiini/.vJ 


lii.-lcKIltl.'a 


.  Meeting, 


presiding,      Bro 

H.  Eby 

Sunday  evening,  Sept. 

president.     The    Christian 


Jtudy 


.  Cllni 


held   July    28. 
■n  It.  R.  Sliroj 

trlct    Meeting. 


Ohio,        Sumhiy    night    : 


1   Sister  J.  Fr: 
!  meeting. 


OKLAHOMA 


WISCONSIN 
s  having  a  splendid  revival  meeting  at  present, 
is  doing  the  preaching  and  has  given  us  some 
People  are  being  convicted  of  sin  and  six 
e  the  good  start.  Many  others  are  counting 
laboring    hard    under    conviction.     Bro.    S.    S. 

o  us  on  Friday  evening,  July  2S,  and  assisted 


Long  presiding.     Six 

Sell.  Sec.,  Carlisle,  P( 

\ug.  12,  at  the  Chlqu 
icliool  Meeting  at  the 

S ust.— Henry  9.  Zug, 


,  Alias,  Okla.,  July  31. 
PENNSYLVANIA 
rch  met  in  council  July  28, 

inffer   were   elected    delegates 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


Ministerial       Aug.    24,    S 


splendid  Interest  which  hus  chsriictcrizet 
abated  during  the  warm  weather.  Every 
rably. — I.  M.  Jacoby,  Germantown,  Pa.,  Ai 

aptlzed.     July   16  we   held    our   Chihlren's 

July   27   we 

Tuesday    evening, 

it  a  special  Sunday-school  i 

departments,     Our  Suuday-s 


July  2 

Sunday-school  outing 

rd    mnl    all    euj-.ycd    tin 

■nucdiiile   nuil   senior   ueportmei 
along  nicely,   but   by    this  we  hope  to 


Sept.   S,    Libertyville. 
Sept.  30,    Scott  Valley. 

Sept.   3,   Maple   Grove. 
Sept.  0,  Falrvlew. 
Sept.  0,  Oakland. 

Michigan 
Oct.  14,  Woodland  "Village. 
Oct.    14,    6:30   pm,    Shepher. 

Little     Traverse,      at      B 


Iso  enjoying  t 
neeting, 


by 


i  possible  fo 


■  Creek.       Oct, 


Country  House. 


Logan. 

5:30   pm,    Sugi 
Painter   Creek. 


repairing  of 
e  recently  add 

^ 

,0  church  by 
TEXAS 

1... I'M- n 

-Levi 

awak*  church 

met  In 

council  on  So 

.mini, 

July  10. 

ty-flve  miles. 

i3 

'"inrt.'."   B, 

isk 

:cv 

mate.     One  le 

ter  wa 

received.     W 

:.rc   --x 

"■'■"ik: 

"'  Te"8'  Aug 

2- 

VIRGINIA 

ulltt  way.— July 
began  on  the 

is?: 

July   1.'..     On 

to    Sp 

°T,£ 

1  week  of  Bro 

's  mooting!.,  t 

he  congregation* 

3ct.  7,   Hickory   Grov» 
Chapel. 


i  night  of  July 


Wert  Virginia 

Sept. 

16,    German  Settl 

Sept. 

17,  Shllob. 

Mept 

Sept. 

28,  Allegheny. 

Manchester    College 


The  Growing  School.  486  students  enrolled 
during  1915-16.  College  of  Liberal  Arts  has  in- 
creased five-fold  in  five  years.  Forty-two  A,  B. 
graduates  in  two  years.  These  are  filling  good 
positions.  More  than  forty  college  courses  for 
this  coming  fall  term.  Bible  classes  for  all  stu- 
dents. School  of  Education  is  equipped  with 
model  training  school  on  college  grounds. 
School  of  Music  gives  special  attention  to  train- 
ing leaders  for  public  services  and  teachers  of 
classes.  Standard  courses  in  Academy,  Business, 
Art,  Expression,  Agriculture,  Manual  Training 
and  Domestic  Science.  Ideal  Location.  Seven 
Buildings.  Good  Accommodations.  New  Ladies' 
;ith  capacity  for  100  girls.    Ex- 


given  by 

OTHO   WINGER, 
North  Manchester, 


McPHERSON  COLLEGE 

BIBLE  SCHOOL 


elected  by  the  State  Districts,  elect 
the  Bible  School  and  all  other  Faculties. 
Our  Bible  School  men  are  not  self-appoint- 
ed. They  represent  the  highest  and  most 
loyal  scholarship  in  the  Church.  Dr.  D. 
W.  Kurtz,  Dr.  A.  J.  Culler,  Prof.  J.  J.  Yo- 
der,  Prof.  E.  M.  Studebaker  and  Mrs.  A. 
Fahnestock  are  the  Bible  Teachers  at  Mc- 
Pherson  College. 

We  invite  all  persons  looking  for  the 
very  best  in  Bible  work  to  come  to  Mc- 
Phei 


All  other  departments  are  open 
the  Bible  Students,  This  provides  for 
lance  and  broad  foundation  work.  You 
,11  make   no  mistake  by  coming  to   Mc- 

Write  for  our  new  illustrated  catalog. 


;:-:-;-;T;-:-:-:-r:-:-;-:-:-:-n:r;-:-:-:-:-t:-:-:-[-:.H.;-:-:  :-; :  :■: : 


Actual  Conditions 

!  portrayed  In  the  book  written  by  our  firat  mlssli 
r  to  India.    After  reading 

India  a  Problem 


Religious  Poetry  of 
ALEXANDER  MACK,  JR. 


opposite  page. 


CHAJM.CTER 


WHEN  A  MAN  COMES  TO  HIMSELF 


.  by      \ 


We  pay  the  postage. 


CrCKKaomcmcoaacKia^ 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    1:    17 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  III.,  August  19, 1916 


No.  34 


In  This  Number 


jrd's  Day   Morning    (II.   B.   B.) 

i   Nature   Clearly    Hi'vfiiW    in    I'ian    oC    ItiHlempHoi 


ln>    Hii)iT,.me7    I'.y    Oni 

-    !■; In 

sis.-.N 

,ristii.i.    l(.-li»i-'ii    ;,    l'u 

ne  Per,, 

lality. 

By   J.  HW^ 

■  Clippings.     By   : 


By    Lennder    Sm 


li.^kll.T 

Call.     By  Olive  A.   S 

Wnrren'8     Reflection 

s.-Nnm 

Fourteen 

e  Baby.     By   Mrs.   R 
Zigler 

to   Ou 

Q\ 

n   Schools. 

..EDITORIAL,... 


Telling  People  Their  Faults 

No  doubt  you  have  met  the  brother  who  says,  "  I 
like  people  who  tell  me  of  my  faults.  They  are  my 
best  friends."  You  may  have  heard  him  spealdn  the 
prayer  meeting.  But  if  you  took  him  at  his  word 
and  tried  to  break  into  his  circle  of  "  best  friends," 
you  are  probably  as  wise  now  as  you  wish  you  had 
been  before  you  made  the  effort. 

The  truth  is,  none  of  us  like  to  be  told  of  our  faults. 
A  few  of  us  have  grace  enough  to  be  told  to  our  profit, 
and  a  still  smaller  number"  have  enough  to  do  the  tell- 
ing and  hold  or  make  a  friend.  But  telling  people 
their  faults  is  such  a  delicate  and  dangerous  business 
that  the  ground  should  be  well  thought  over,  before 
you  essay  the  task. 

Here  are  a  few  points  included  in  the  "  ground  " : 
Is  the  fault  really  a  fault,  or  merely  "  his  way," — a 
way  that  happens  not  to  be  to  my  particular  taste? 
And  if  it  is  a  fault,  is  it  serious  or  trivial?  Many 
faults  are  too  small  to  be  worth  the  risk  involved  in 
trying  to  correct  them.  How  does  he  take  suggestions  ? 
Does  he  resent  criticism  easily?  And,  most  impor- 
tant of  all,  what  are  my  qualifications  for  the  duty? 
Will  he  take  it  from  me  as  well  as  from  anybody  else? 
Is  my  purpose  thoroughly  unselfish?  Am  I  willing 
that  he  should  point  out  the  faults  he  sees  in  me? 
Have  I  searched  my  own  heart,  and  prepared  myself 
by  earnest  prayer? 

These  questions  well  considered,  and  your  duty  to 
tell  him  his  fault  made  clear,  with  faith  and  courage 
do  so,  and  the  Lord  supply  you  generously  with  wis- 
dom and  with  grace. 


Peace  at  Any  Price 

The  advocates  for  preparedness  have  ridiculed  the 
rest  of  us  by  the  phrase  "  Peace  at  Any  Price,"  rep- 
resenting us  as  willing  to  sell  justice,  righteousness, 
honor,  character,  and  everything,  to  get  peace. 
Roosevelt's  maxim  has  been  "  Better  a  just  war  than 
a"  unjust  peace."  But  these  are  not  the  only  alter- 
natives. 


Then 


i  such  a  thing  ; 


"  just  ' 


either 


1S  there  such  a  thing  as  an  "  unjust  peace."    We  may 
say.  '  Peace,  peace,"  but  there  can  not  be  lasting  peace 
unless  it  is  built  upon  eternal  justice  and  "right. 
Vwiat  we  want  is  righteousness  and  justice,  and  the 


way  to  attain  these- is  not  by  hatred  and  war,  but  by 
love  and  the  best  peace  attainable.  When  justice  is 
attained,  a  lasting  peace  is  possible. 

But  is  there  not  such  a  thing  as  a  false  peace, — a 
"  peace  at  any  price,"  which  is  degrading  and  coward- 
ly? It  seems  to  me  that  the  most  detestable  word  in 
the  dictionary  is  the  word  coward.  I  know  of  minis- 
ters who  refuse  to  preach  "  missions  "  to  keep  peace 
in  the  church,  because  some  members  do  not  believe 
in  missions.  Others  do  not  advocate  Sunday-school 
work,  Bible  Institutes,  evangelism,  etc.,  to  "  keep  the 
peace."  I  know  of  many  who  preach  to  please  the  con- 
gregation,  so  as  to  "keep  the  peace."  In  one  church 
a  score  of  live  Christians  quenched  the  Spirit,  agreed 
to  drop  their  vision  of  service,  to  keep  the  peace  of 
a  deacon  who  is  a  hundred  years  behind  the  Annual 
Meeting.  Jesus  said,  "  I  came  not  to  send  peace,  but 
a  sword"  (Matt.  10:  34). 

Did  Jesus  make  peace  with  the  Pharisees?  Did  he 
modify  his  Gospel  so  as  to  cause  no  hard  feelings? 
Did  he  preach  to  "  please  the  congregation,"  so  as  to 
"  keep  the  peace,"  or  did  he  give  his  message  kindly 
and  firmly,  regardless  of  personal  suffering  to  him- 
self? Did  Jesus  offer  "peace  at  any  price,"  at  the 
cost  of  the  truth,  or  righteousness,  or  clxaracter?  By 
no  means.  But  he  fearlessly  showed  us  that  there  can 
be  no  peace  save  on  the  Truth  (John  8:  32). 

What  did  Paul  do  on  this  question?  Could  not 
Paul  have  saved  himself  from  many  inconveniences 
if  he  would  have  "made  peace"  with  his  opposers? 
Paul  reproved  Peter  and  the  disciples  that  came  from 


James;  he  faced  rulers  and  sorcerers,  and  all  kinds  of 
men.  Did  Paul  ever  sacrifice  a  divine  principle  for 
the  sake  of  peace?  Not  to  my  knowledge.  Paul 
never  made  peace  with  wrong,  neither  should  we. 

The  confusion  is  partly  due  to  this  fact;  The  Chris- 
tian life  is  a  warfare,  a  real  fight,  and  the  result  is 
victory.  But  it  is  not  li^litin^  individuals, — persons, — 
but  an  eternal  warfare  against  wrong.  We  can  love 
our  neighbor,  and  hate  his  sin.  We  can  fight  the 
wrong,  and  oppose  it,  and  enlighten  our  neighbor  with 
the  truth,  but  to  compromise  the  Gospel  of  Truth,  and 
let  wrong  control,  for  the  sake  of  a  false  peace,  is 
certainly  not  Christ-like,  and  unlike  Paul. 

"Peace  at  any  price"  is  correct,  if  we  mean  real 
peace,  and  realize  that  the  only  price  that  brings  this 
is  Christian  love  and  truth.  n.  w.  k. 


Your  Home  Coming 

Paul  must  have  made  the  return  trip  from  Corinth 
to  Antioch,  at  the  close  of  his  second  missionary  tour, 
with  a  light  heart.  What  a  story  he  would  have  to 
tell  of  his  experiences  since  he  had  left  Antioch  some 
three  years  before!  Starting  out  to  visit  the  group  of 
Galatian  churches,  founded  on  the  first  tour,  he  had 
been  led  by  the  Spirit  into  Europe  and  had  established 
the  Gospel  in  at  least  three  important  centers  on  that 
continent.  Would  not  the  Antioch  church  he  glad  they 
had  sent  out  missionaries?  And  Paul  too?  Coming 
home  is  always  a  joy  at  the  end  of  a  period  of  faith- 
ful service.    Do  you  have  that  kind? 


Back  to  the  Spirit  of  the  Fathers 


To  be  clear,  let  it  be  understood  that  those  who 
moved  in  the  organization  and  early  growth  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  are  called  the  fathers  in  this 
discussion. 

Whaf  was  the  spirit  of  the  fathers?  It  was  distinct- 
ly of  a  threefold  manifestation.  First,  the  church  be- 
came missionary  at  once.  Second,  it  recognized  the 
interests  of  the  y&ung.  Third,  the  movement  was  di- 
rected in  the  light  of  intelligence  and  learning,— the 
men  directing  it  being  men  of  intelligence  and  liberal 
learning  for  that  day.  Settled  faith  in  the  Word  of 
God,  accepting  in  full  its  teachings  and  doctrines, 
upon  diligent  study  and  earnest  prayer,  was  the  condi- 
tion that  vitalized  and  energized  these  activities,  for 
these  activities  are  meaningless  without  such  faith. 

1.  The  Missionary  Spirit. — Immediately  upon  its 
organization  the  church  began  to  propagate  itself. 
Propagation  of  the  faith  began,  no  doubt,  while  the 
little  body  was  in  the  process  of  crystallizing  into  an 
organization.  Soon  a  good-sized  congregation  was 
built  up  at  Schwarzenau,  the  place  of  organization. 
Then  another  in  the  Marienborn  district,  which  con- 
gregation was  soon  driven  to  Creyfelt  by  persecution. 
A  third  congregation  was  established  at  Epstein,  while 
there  were  members  in  Switzerland  of  whom  there 
was  no  record. — Brumbaugh. 

In  twenty-one  years  after  its  organization,  prac- 
tically the  whole  church  was  in  America.  Its  labors 
had  ceased  in  the  land  of  its  beginnings.  Within  the 
short  period  of  twenty-one  years,  beginning  as  it -did 
at  a  time  when  the  religious  convictions  of  the  people 
were  most  disturbed,  most  uncertain,  the  church  built 
up  one  congregation  after  another,  besides  having 
scattered  members  here  and  there.  What  was  done  in 
so  short  a  time,  under  the  greatest  difficulties,  was  not 
less  than  a  marvel  of  missionary  accomplishment.  It 
shows  what  the  church  held  as  of  first  importance  in 
the  beginning  of  its  work,  and  proves  beyond  question 


the  missionary  spirit  of  the  fathers.  On  this  point 
there  can  be  no  question.  The  church,  under  the 
fathers,  was  distinctly  missionary. 

2.  Recognizing  the  Interests  of  the  Young  and  Pro- 
viding for  Them. — Brother  Brumbaugh  states  in  his 
excellent  "  History  of  the  Brethren "  that  almost 
from  the  very  beginning  the  church  encouraged  and 
held  young  people's  meetings.  These  meetings  were 
not  in  the  form  of  the  modern  Sunday-school,  but  in 
the  same  spirit.  They  were  the  forerunner  of  the 
Sunday-school,  and  led  to  it,  without  doubt.  It  is 
known  that  as  early  as  1740,  or  very  soon  thereafter, 
Sunday-schools  were  conducted  by  the  Brethren.  I 
have  in  my  possession  now  a  Sunday-school  ticket, 
from  the  Sower  printing  press  in  1744,  with  a  verse 
of  Scripture— Eph.  5  :  9. 

The  Brethren,  not  Raikes  of  England,  were  the  pio- 
neers in  the  Sunday-school  field,  beginning  about  forty 
years  previous  to  Raikes.  And  not  only  so,  but  the 
Brethren  held  and  practiced  the  real  Sunday-school 
idea,  while  Raikes  labored  for  the  most  part  to 
help  the  poor  children  of  London  to  the  elements  of 
an  English  education.  The  Brethren  suffered  im- 
mensely from  the  Revolutionary  War.  Their  edu- 
cational interests,  including  the  Sunday-school  work, 
were  demoralized,— killed  for  the  time  being.  They  lay 
dormant  for  three-quarters  of  a  century  following  this 
period,  until  about  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury, when  these  interests  began  to  rise  from  the  dead, 
and  since  that  period  have  been  fully  revived.  The 
fathers  understood  the  meaning  of  childhood,  young 
manhood  and  young  womanhood,  and  provided  for 
their  growth  and  development.  This  should  be  stated 
with  emphasis. 

3.  Intelligence  and  Education—  All  who  have  at- 
tempted to  trace  the  history  of  the  Brethren,  state  that 
among  the  fathers  were  some  of  the  best  educated  men 
of  that  day.     For  instance,  Christopher  Sower,  the 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  19,  1916. 


First,  was  a  graduate  of  Marburg  University,  the  first 
Protestant  University  established,  and  a  doctor  of 
medicine,  besides  being,  it  was  thought,  the  most  ver- 
satile man  in  colonial  America,— capable  of  doing  num- 
berless things  well  at  the  same  time.  The  proficiency 
of  Alexander  Mack,  the  First,  with  his  advisers,  is 
seen  in  his  work.  He  carved  out,  in  the  midst  of  the 
religious  perplexity  and  confusion  of  his  day,  a  system 
of  faith  and  practice  that  maintains  favorable  com- 
parison with  the  strongest  work  of  other  reformers. 
In  fact,  his  work  has  been  regarded  as  the  most  ardent 
product  of  the  Reformation.  He  wrote  theology;  he 
wrote  extensively,  all  of  which  proves  him  to  have 
been  a  man  of  intelligence  and  liberal  culture.  The 
same  may  be  said  of  others  of  the  fathers. 

It  is  not  true  that  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  began 
its  career  and  made  its  early  history  in  the  hands  of 
ignorant,  unlearned  leaders.  Nor  were  these  men 
zealots  and  fanatics.  On  the  other  hand,  they  were 
men  of  matured  intelligence,  of  sober  thought,  who 
studied  the  Word  of  God  in  patience,  and  suffering, 
and  prayer,  and  who  have  left  to  the  world  a  heritage 
for  all  the  nations.  The  fathers  stood  for  study,  for 
intelligence,  for  learning. 

The  Brethren  of  today  are  squarely  faced  toward 
the  spirit  of  the  fathers  in  this  triple  manifestation. 
They  are  on  the  way;  in  fact,  it  may  be  said  that  they 
are  reaching  the  goal.  The  struggle  has  been  long 
and  hard,  but  triumphant  success  has  crowned  the 
effort.  Glorious  progress  has  been  made.  Today  the 
church  stands  for  missions,  for  the  Sunday-school, 
for  education.  It  stands  just  where  the  fathers  stood, 
and  for  the  same  reason.  It  accepts  the  Bible  as  the 
Word  of  God.  divinely  inspired,  with  final  authority 
in  matters  of  faith,  all-sufficient  in  itself  in  matters 
of  salvation,  which  faith  finds  active  expression  in 
propagating  itself,  adapting  instruction  to  all  classes 
of  society  from  childhood  up,  and  providing  for 
trained  workers  in  all  fields  of  instruction  and  leader- 
ship. At  the  bottom  great  faith  is  needed,  which  vital- 
izes these  big  active  interests.  H.  c.  e. 


Using  Barbless  Hooks 
Some  one,  who  insists  on  being  more  than  ordi- 
narily kind  to  all  living  creatures,  says  that  the  sports- 
man should  do  his  fishing  with  a  barbless  hook.  He 
maintains  that  the  barb  on  the  hook  does  not  give  the 
fish  a  fair  chance  to  save  his  life.  All  the  chances  are 
on  the  side  of  the  fisherman  who  employs  the  barbed 
hook.  With  the  fish  it  is  not  a  square  deal.  Another 
party  has  suggested  that  if  the  fisherman  is  .to  be  gov- 
erned by  the  Golden  Rule,  while  angling,  then  he 
should  dispense  with  the  hook  altogether.  This  would 
be  sufficiently  human,  but  it  would  mean  no  fish. 

When  Jesus  called  certain  of  his  disciples,  he  told 
them  that  they  should  henceforth  become  fishers  of 
men.  Instead  of  devoting  their  time  and  energies  to 
secure  fish  for  the  market,  they  were  to  put  forth  their 
best  efforts  to  convert  men  and  women,  and  bring  them 
into  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Instead  of  studying  the 
best  methods  of  catching  fish,  they  were  to  give  all 
needed  attention  to  the  most  approved  way  of  catch- 
ing men. 

In  their  labor  as  fishermen  they  never  employed 
barbless  hooks,  or  nets  with  half  of  the  meshes  large 
enough  to  permit  the  fish  to  escape,  if  they  felt  dis- 
posed to  do  so.  Their  method  was  to  secure  a  good 
hold  on  every  fish  that  took  the  hook,  and  to  keep 
securely  every  fish  of  desirable  size  that  got  inside  of 
the  net.  Carrying  this  idea  with  them,  when  they  be- 
gan fishing  for  men,  they  evidently  did  not  present  to 
the  people  a  Gospel  that  was  so  smooth1  that  they 
could  easily  glide  into  the  church  and  then  out  again 
as  it  suited  their  fancy.  They  aimed  to  secure,  with 
the  Gospel,  a  grip  on  people  that  meant  something. 
The  Gospel  hook,  as  they  presented  it,  was  meant  to 
hold,  and  hold  it  did.  The  meshes  in  the  Gospel  net 
were  not  made  to  permit  people  to  escape  as  easily  as 
they  might  be  secured.  They  gave  the  people  to  under- 
stand that  the  Gospel  was  the  power  of  God,  and  that 
its  purpose  was  to  hold  firm. 

In  the  great  meeting  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  as 
well  as  during  the  revival  meeting  held  at  Samaria,  by 
Philip,  we  read  nothing  about  the  easy  way  of  present- 


ing the  terms  of  salvation.  In  those  days  holy  men 
preached  in  demonstration  of  the  truth,  and  they  made 
the  power  of  the  Gospel  felt.  So  far  as  possible,  they 
gripped  the  people  with  the  truth,  and  even  caused 
some  of  them  to  cry  out  in  the  very  midst  of  an  ad- 
dress. When  men  and  women  inquired  after  the  way 
of  salvation,  they  were  told  what  to  do  in  unmistak- 
able terms.  This  led  to  thorough  conversion,  and  the 
converted  entered  the  church  to  stay.  The  Gospel 
hook  took  a  thorough  hold  on  them,  and  by  the  in- 
fluence of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  the  power  of  God  they 
were  irresistibly  drawn  into  the  kingdom,  and  so  thor- 
oughly secured  that  no  power  could  pluck  them  out 
of  the  Father's  hands.  That  is  why  we  read  of  the 
three  thousand  being  baptized  on  the  Day  of  Pente- 
cost. The  truth  took  a  firm  hold  on  their  hearts,  and 
by  its  power  they  were  drawn  into  the  Kingdom. 

In  these  modern  times  it  is  different.  Much  atten- 
tion is  given  to  the  preaching  of  a  smooth  Gospel, — 
so  smooth  that  it  takes  only  a  light  hold  on  the  heart. 
No  one  would  ever  think  of  barbs  on  the  Gospel  hook. 
The  idea  is  to  move  people  in  such  a  manner  as  to  get 
them  to  affiliate  with  some  church,  and  to  use  their 
own  pleasure  about  putting  on  Christ  in  baptism,  or 
obeying  the  all  things  set  forth  in  the  New  Testament. 
A  class  of  ethics  comes  in  here  that  reminds  one  of 
the  man  who  would  have  the  fisherman  do  his  angling 
with  a  barbless  hook.  Everything  must  be  made  easy 
for  the  converts.  The  preacher  may  hint  at  some  of 
the  Gospel  commands,  but  he  must  not  press  them 
home.  He  may  urge  men  and  women  to  become 
church  members,  but  he  must  not  press  the  claim  of 
the  church,  of  which  he  is  a  minister,  strong  enough  to 
disturb  the  feelings  of  a  few  other  persuasions. 

When  we  read  of  a  revival  where  thirty  make  the 
good  confession,  and  only  ten  of  the  number  apply 
for  baptism,  we  are  led  to  think  of  those  who  would 
have  all  the  preachers  employ  only  smooth  Gospel 
books,  or  nets  with  meshes  so  adjusted  as  to  suit  the 
whims  of  the  people  of  the  community  in  general.  The 
evangelists  among  us,  who  preach  as  plainly  as  did 
Philip  and  Peter,  are  not  going  to  report  thirty  con- 
verts while  only  ten  of  the  number  unite  with  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  The  right  kind  of  preaching 
on  their  part  will. draw  people  into  the  fold  and  make 
them  willing  to  do  what  the  Gospel  demands  of  peni- 
tent believers.  Let  us  have  Gospel  hooks,  and  Gospel 
nets  that  mean  something, — that  will  hold  what  is 
caught.  J.   H.    M. 

A  Lord's  Day  Morning 

This  is  Lord's  Day  morning.  We  awakened  a  little 
earlier  than  usual,  and  as  we  felt  that  we  were 
through  with  our  rest  and  sleep  for  the  night,  we  con- 
cluded to  dress,  get  out,  and  enjoy  the  sweetness  of 
the  early  morning.  On  the  evening  preceding  we  had 
had  several  refreshing  showers,  so  that  the  world 
around  us  was  beautiful.  The  air  was  cool  and  invig- 
orating. Nature's  garb  of  green  was  beautiful  and  de- 
lightful to  the  eye.  Everything  was  quiet,  and  so  love- 
ly that  we  were  moved  to  give  expression  to  our  feel- 
ings, just  then,  as  they  came  to  us,  while  sitting  on 
our  porch,- — pleasantly  entertained  by  the  birds  as  they 
sang  their  morning  chorals. 

The  thought  came  to  us,  '*  Why  do  they  thus  sing? 
Is  it  to  give  expression  to  a  feeling  of  gladness  which 
God  has  given  to  them,  or  is  it  God  speaking  through 
them,  independent  of  any  volition  of  their  own?" 
We  are  told  that  the  living  things  which  God  has  made, 
do  not  think  or  reason,  but  are  moved  by  instinct.  But 
we  have  not  yet  had  this  faculty  of  "instinct"  made 
sufficiently  clear  to  us,  to  enable  us  to  discriminate 
between  "  thought  "  and  "  instinct."  At  least,  we  don't 
have  it  very  clear  in  our  own  minds.  Perhaps  some  of 
our  own  psychological  thinkers  will  feel  like  giving 
us  some  light  on  this  subject.  It  may  be  interesting, — 
at  least  to  some  of  our  readers,  if  they  should  happen 
to  get  into  a  mood  similar  to  our  own.  .  .  .  We  dismiss 
this  thought  as  one  of  the  incidentals  that  so  often 
strike  us,  and  lead  us  away  from  the  line  of  thought 
that  primarily  impelled  us  to  write. 

"Lord's  Day  morning," — why  put  it  this  way?  "  Be- 
cause," we  say,  "  that  surely  is  bis  day  and  we  should 
so  recognize  it."  But  we  should  not  forget  why  it  was 
set  apart  as  a  day  of  rest, — not  that  the  Lord  needed 


We 


it  for  his  own  personal  rest  and  good,— but  for  i 
do  need  it  and  it  was  for  us,  for  our  good,  in  s 
ways  that  we  do  not  have  the  space  or  time  to  speak 
of  them  in  these  jottings. 

Our  household  lesson,  for  this  morning,  will  be  a 
part  of  the  story  of  Samson, — the  closing  scene  of  his 
eventful  life.  We  say  "eventful  life"  because  it  is 
the  most  appropriate  name  we  can  think  of  just  now- 
Poor  Samson !  He  said  he  "  loved  Delilah  well,"  and 
we  suppose  he  did.  But  we  have  often  wondered  why 
he  loved.  Was  she  beautiful  physically, — in  her  per- 
sonal appearance, — in  her  spirit,  or  what?  The  same 
questions  might  have  been  asked  of  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  young  men  in  all  ages,  down  to  the  present, 
who  have  fared  about  as  ill  as  Samson,  though  not 
in  the  same  way, — by  being  bound  with  brass  chains, 
having  their  eyes  plucked  out,  their  locks  shorn,  and 
their  bodies  mangled  under  the  ruins  of  the  structure, 
wrecked  by  the  last  misuse  of  physical  strength, 
which  God  gave  for  different  and  better  purposes. 
After  squandering  all  his  God-given  gifts,  Samson 
died  as  the  fool  dies,— without  accomplishing  any  good 
for  himself,  his  people  or  his  nation,  or  in  any  way 
glorifying  God  in  his  misspent  life;. 

How  many  of  our  readers  have  found  a  Delilah  who 
has  dandled  them  on  her  knees,  shorn  them  of  their 
God-given  locks,  wherein  was  their  strength,  only  to 
hear  when  too  late,  "  The  Philistines  be  upon  thee  "  ! 
Ah,  yes,  too  late!  Did  you  ever  feel  the  weight  and 
force  of  these  sad  words?  Yea,  they  are  more  sad  than 
to  sell  a  birthright  for  a  mess  of  pottage. 

But  again  our  mind  has  been  wandering  from  our 
"Sunday  Morning  Thoughts."  How  quiet,  how  sacred 
are  the  few  hours  given  us  this  lovely  Lord's  Day 
morning  for  thought,  meditation  and  sweet  commun- 
ion !  The  cool  and  gentle  wind,  as  it  floats  through  the 
tree-tops,  rustling  the  leaves,  reminds  us  of  the  Pente- 
costal Spirit,  when  the  brethren  were  together  with  one 
accord, — perhaps  in  the  early  morning, — for  the  prom- 
ised coming  power.  Their  waiting  was  an  auspicious 
moment  to  these  anxious  and  expectant  souls.  The 
promised  blessing  came  suddenly  and  in. a  way  that 
could  not  be  mistaken.  It  was  attended  by  a  sound, 
followed  by  cloven  tongues,  while  ours  comes  to  us 
in  a  "  still  small  voice,"  and  with  the  assurance  that, 
if  we  place  ourselves  in  right  relation  to  God,  we  will 
be  accepted.  This  we  tried  to  do  by  forgetting  every- 
thing else.  Looking  up  into  the  heavens,  where  white- 
bordered  clouds  were  floating,  we  saw  golden  fringes 
reflected  from  the  morning  sunshine  back  of  them. 
Surely,  these  were  auspicious  moments  to  us, — much 
like  the  blessed  period  of  anticipation,  experienced  by 
the  disciples,  while  waiting  for  the  "  sound,"— the 
forerunner  of  the  coming  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

But  just  now  do  we  hear  a  "  sound "  from  our 
churchhouse,  calling  us  to  service  and  worship.  We 
cease  our  musings,  and  most  gladly  do  we  prepare  to 
go  up  to  the  temple  of  the  Lord, — to  spend  a  season 
with  the  Lord  and  his  people,  where  he  has  promised 
to  meet  with  them.  h.  b.  b. 


OUR    BOOK    TABLE 


Psychic  Power  in  Preaching.— By  J.  Spencer  Kentiard, 
D.  D.;  189  pages;  price,  fifty  cents.  Publishers,  Geo.  \V. 
Jacobs  &  Co.,  Philadelphia. 

This  is  a  book  that  every  preacher, — particularly  every 
young  preacher, — should  read.  It  is  an  able  treatment  of 
an  important  subject.  Note  these  chapter  titles  taken  at 
random:  A  Pulpit  of  Power  the  Need  of  the  Times,  The 
Personal  Factor  in  Preaching,  The  Psychic  Power  of  Au- 
thority and  Love,  The  Psychic  Power  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
Unrealized  Ideals.  There  is  no  tendency  in  the  book  to 
minimize  the  place  of  the  Spirit  in  the  preacher's  work. 
And  the  price  is  remarkably  low,  considering  tin;  quali  > 
and  size  of  the  book.  Order  it  from  the  Brethren  ?vb- 
livliini;  House.  

The  Great  Step.— By  Maitland  Alexander.  Published 
by    Geo.    H.    Doran    Company,    New    York.     Price,  fi'tf 

This  little  book  is  an  excellent  discussion  of  what* 
means  to  unite  with  the  church,  as  well  as  of  the  sign'1' 
icance  of  the  communion.  It  is  not  as  well  adapts  J'j 
use  by  members  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  as  it  ffO" 
be  if  it  covered  a  larger  field,  but  on  the  points  named  i 
is  very  suggestive.  Ministers  and  laymen  alike,  antl 
pecially  young  Christians,  will  find  it  helpful.  It  ma'  I 
ordered  from  the  Brethren   Publishing  House. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  19,  1916. 


531 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


(Tin 


The  Master's  Touch 


■VII), 


And  at  liis  feet  my  i 

Fell  shattered,  one  by  one. 
"  I  must  have  empty  hands,"  said  he, 
"  Wherewith  to  work  my  works  through  the* 
My  hands  were  stained  with  marks  of  toil, 

Defiled  with  dust  of  earth; 
And  I  my  work  did  ofttimcs  soil, 

And  render  little  worth. 
The  Master  came  and  touched  my  hands, 

(And  crimson  were  his  own) 
L'.ut  when,  amazed,  on  mine  I  gazed, 


;  ■■"!!.■ 


said  he. 

My   hands   were   growing   feverish 

And  cumbered'with  much  care! 
Trembling  with  haste  and  eagerness 

Nor  folded  oft  in  prayer. 
The  Master  came  and  touched  my  hands, 

(With  healing  in  his  own) 
And  calm  and  still  to  do  his  will 

They  grew, — the  fever  gone. 
"  J  must  have,  quiet  hands,"  said  he, 
"  Wherewith  to  work  my  works  through  thei 
My  hands  were  strong  in  fancied  strength, 

But  not  in  power  divine, 
And  bold  to  take  up  tasks  at  length 

That  were  not  his,  but  mine. 
The  Master  came  and  touched  my  hands, 

(And  might  was  in  his  own) 
Hut  mine,  since  then,  have  powerless  been, 

Save  his  are  laid  thereon. 
"  And  it  is  only  thus,"  said  he, 
"  That  I  can  work  my  works  through  thee," 


God's  Nature  Clearly  Revealed  in  Plan  of 
Redemption. — Rom.  3:  24-27 

Part  Three 

God's  Mercy  and  Love  as  Well  as  His  Righteousness 

Are  Manifest  in   the  Atoning  Sacrifice 

As  Much  As  in  the  Saved  Sinner 

Obviously  we  need  no  atonement  to  show  God's 
wrath  against  sin,  for  according  to  all  laws  of  right- 
eousness this  wrath  would  naturally  fall  upon  the  help- 
less offender.  Every  sinner  would  be  forever  doomed 
if  the  only  attribute  of  God  manifest  to  men  was  the 
attribute  of  righteousness. 

A  fuller  manifestation  of  the  Divine  Nature  called 
for  manifestation  of  God's  love,  mercy,  forbearance, 
longsuffering,  and  kindness.  These  qualities,  as  well 
as  the  quality  of  righteousness,  are  seen  in  the  atoning 
sacrifice  and  death  of.  Jesus.  To  have  forgiven  the 
sinner  without  judgment  upon  the  sin,  would,  perhaps, 
have  shown  mercy  and  love,  but  the  attribute  of  right- 
eousness would  have  been  lost.  Men  could  not  ha*e 
been  made  to  realize  God's  great  hatred  against  sin 
and  unholiness.  To  have  visited  the  sinner  with  judg- 
ment upon  him  for  his  sins,  thus  cutting  off  the  privi- 
lege of  fellowship  and  personal  touch  with  God,  and 
with  all  that  is  holy,  would  have  left  him  where  mercy 
and  love  could  have  never  reached  him.  The  atone- 
ment is  the  only  way  by  which  man  could  have  God's 
'°ve  and  mercy,  and  yet  God's  wrath  against  sin  be 
fully  manifested  and  understood. 

rhe  erring,  sinful  world  was  so  loved  by  God  "  that 
he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  be- 
heveth  on  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life. 
For  God  sent  not  the  Son  into  the  world  to  judge  the 
world;  hut  that  the  world  should  be  saved  through 
lm-  God's  love  and  mercy  are  more  fully  seen  in 
ll|e  sacrifice  that  he  makes  in  giving  his  beloved  Son 
,0  suffer  and  die  for  the  sin  of  the  world  than  we  can 
ever  fully  appreciate. 

Love  and  mercy  are  most  clearly  manifest  in  self- 
sacrifice,  even  in  our  lives.  God,  who  is  love,  mani- 
as the  true  meaning  of  love  in  giving  and  in  sacri- 
Clng.  by  allowing  his  own  sinless  Son  to  become  flesh 


and  blood,  and  to  suffer  and  die  for  the  helpless,  sinful 
world.  In  this  sacrifice  God's  righteous  judgment 
against  sin  is  manifest,  as  well  as  his  incomprehensible 
love  to  sinful  man.  The  atoning  sacrifice  reveals  the 
whole  nature  of  God.  He  is  not  the  God  of  stern 
justice,  without  mercy, — cold,  hard  and  cruel,  like  un- 
to the  God  of  the  Mohammedans.  Neither  is  he  the 
God  who  condones  sin  and  uncleanness,  such  as  is 
seen  in  the  incarnation  of  Siva  among  the  Hindus. 
But  he  is  the  God  of  justice,  love  and  mercy,  coming 
right  into  personal  touch  and  fellowship  with  all  who 
will  to  do  his  will.  Through  the  atoning  sacrifice  the 
believing  sinner  is  sanctified  and  made  ready  to  come 
into  the  holy  presence  of  God.  Christ  was  made  to 
be  "  sin  on  our  behalf,  that  we  might  become  the  right- 
eousness of  God  in  him."  In  other  words,  the  sins 
of  the  believing  sinner  fall  upon  Jesus,  and  the  right- 
eousness of  Jesus  falls  upon  the  believer, — saved  by 
God's  love  and  mercy,  to  manifest  the  Christ  spirit 
to  the  world. 

In  the  life  of  every  sanctified  saint  we  find  God's 
nature  clearly  manifested.  The  saint  hates  sin  and 
will  not  condone  it  in  his  own  person,  yet  he  loves  the 
helpless,  erring  sinner  and  will  sacrifice  and  suffer  like  ' 
his  Savior,  to  help  to  lead  the  erring  one  to  the  light. 
He  hates  sin  because  he  is  born  of  God  and  can  not 
allow  sin  to  rule  his  life.  He  can  not  hide  sin  without 
becoming  hypocritical  and  virtually  crucifying  Christ 
in  his  own  life.  He  is  free  from  the  judgment  of  sin, 
because  Christ  is  his  righteousness,  hence  his  life  is 
free  for  service.  The  saved  sinner  loves  the  truth 
because  he  is  in  the  light  that  shines  more  and  more 
unto  the  perfect  day.  God  is  working  in  him  "  both 
to  will  and  to  work  for  his  good  pleasure."  The  life 
of  the  saved  man  is  a  continual  illustration  of  God's 
nature.  Sins  and  failures,  punished  in  the  suffering 
and  death  of  his  substitute,  mercy  and  love,  as  mani- 
fested in  the  free  grace  of  God,  are  instances.  These 
are  enabling  him  to  press  forward  and  upward  into 
the  fuller  life,  which  is  Christ  in  him  the  hope  of 
glory. 

We  bless  God  for  the  atonement,  since  without  it 
the  wrath  of  God  against  sin  would  strike  terror  to 
every  heart,  and  yet  leave  all  helpless  and  hopeless 
without  God  and  without  mercy.  With  the  atone- 
ment, sin  is  made  to  look  ugly  and  deformed  as  it 
really  is,  condemned  by  God  and  punished,  yet  love 
and  mercy  lift  up  the  sinner  into  divine  fellowship 
and  communion.  The  example  of  Christ's  life  in  the 
world  is  great  and  good,  yet,  without  the  atoning  sac- 
rifice, his  example  would  not  help  us  much  more  than 
the  example  of  Socrates,  Buddha,  Confucius,  Laio 
Tsee,  or  many  other  good  sages  of  the  past.  Without 
the  atonement  we  are  hopelessly  lost. 

God,  in  giving  Christ  to  die  for  the  sin  of  the  world, 
has  made  it  possible  for  man  to  come  to  him  and  be 
reconciled.  God's  part  in  the  work  of  reconciliation 
is  a  big  one,  and  one  without  which  all  efforts  on  man's 
part  could  avail  nothing.  Yet  the  love  of  God,  in 
giving  Jesus  to  suffer  and  die,  to  atone  for  the  sin  of 
the  world,  can  avail  nothing  unless  the  world  will  do 
its  part  in  the  great  work  of  reconciliation.  No  in- 
dividual sinner  can  be  saved  by  all  that  God  has  done, 
until  he  wills  to  do  God's  will.  God  is  still  working 
through  Jesus,  through  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  through 
every  redeemed  saint,  to  reconcile  the  world  to  him- 
self. The  only  thing  between  any  sinner  and  God  now 
is  in  the  sinner.  If  the  sinner  will  get  his  heart  and 
life  right  the  work  is  done.  The  reconciliation  is  com- 
plete, God  and  the  sinner  become  fellow-workers  and 
companions  in  love. 

Bridgezualer,  Va. 


Divine  Guidance  in  the  Life  of  David 

BY  JAMES   M.    MOORE 

The  life  of  David  has  been  a  favorite  study  with 
many  Bible  students.  His  was  a  varied  experience. 
Thrust  into  popularity  through  the  slaying  of  the  giant 
Goliath,  he  became  an  object  of  the  bitter  jealousy 
of  the  selfish  king.  He  succeeded  in  evading  the  at- 
tempts against  his  life  until  death  removed  Saul  from 
the  place  from  which  God  had  chosen  this  shepherd 
son  of  Jesse. 

Once  made   king,   David   grew  in    favor  with   his 


people  and  secured  the  respect  of  the  surrounding 
nations.  There  were  great  and  good  acts  in  his  life, 
and  there  were  sins.  There  was  prosperity  in  his 
reign,  and  there  were  calamities.  Success  attended 
his  efforts  largely,  while  failure  occasionally  came. 
In  all  these  circumstances  it  is  interesting  to  note  the 
relation  of  God's  guidance  to  his  varied  experiences. 
The  Failure  of  Human  Schemes 

In  his  flights  from  Saul,  David  at  first  seems  to 
have  relied  at  least  largely  upon  the  inventions  of  his 
own  genius  for  safety.  At  Nob,  in  order  to  obtain 
food,  he  represented  himself  as  being  upon  an  im- 
portant secret  errand  for  the  king.  He  gained  his 
point,  but  the  circumstance  later  resulted  in  the  death 
of  the  priests  who  gave  him  the  food  (1  Sam.  21 :  1-9; 
22:  6-19). 

At  Gath  he  found  himself  in  a  most  embarrassing 
situation,  and  feigned  madness.  This  caused  him  to 
be  much  despised  by  the  Philistine  king  (1  Sam.  21 : 
10-15).  His  deception  kept  getting  him  deeper  and 
deeper  into  difficulty.  Never  did  he  find  real  deliver- 
ance until  he  began  to  depend  upon  God  for  guidance 
and  protection. 
Keilah's   Benefactor  Delivered  from   Keilah's  Treachery 

David  learned  that  the  Philistines  were  plundering 
the  threshing-floors  of  the  defenseless  inhabitants  of 
Keilah  in  Judah.  He  trustingly  asked  of  God,  "  Shall 
I  go  and  smite  the  Philistines?"  and  received  the 
word  to  go.  Not  being  fully  assured,  he  inquired  a 
second  time  and  received  a  promise  of  victory.  The 
invaders  were  completely  routed,  and  the  oppressed 
people  were  graciously  delivered   (1   Sam.  23:  1-6). 

The  people  of  Keilah,  ungrateful  for  what  had  been 
done  for  them,  were  planning  on  putting  their  bene- 
factor into  the  hands  of  Saul.  David,  however, 
through  careful  inquiry  of  Jehovah,  learned  of  their 
purpose  and  escaped  into  the  wilderness  of  Ziph.  Here 
Jonathan  found  him,  and  gave  him  a  strong  assurance 
of  success.  They  made  a  covenant,  and  parted  (1 
Sam.  23:  7-18). 

Saul  continued  his  pursuit,  and  David  fled  to  the 
wilderness  of  Maon.  Here  he  was  completely  sur- 
rounded by  the  armies  of  the  king.  Capture  seemed 
inevitable.  At  the  critical  moment,  however,  Saul  re- 
ceived tidings  of  more  serious  trouble  elsewhere.  He 
turned  his  attention  to  the  other  affairs,  and  left  David 
free,  graciously  delivered  through  the  wisdom  and 
guidance  of  God  (1  Sam.  23:  19-28). 

A  Narrow  Escape  from  a  Hasty  Decision 

Nabal  was  a  wealthy  man  who  lived  in  Maon. 
David  was  in  need  of  supplies  for  his  men,  and,  upon 
the  basis  of  his  consideration  of  Nabal's  possessions, 
sent  a  request  for  a  replenishing  of  his  store  from  the 
rich  farmer's  abundance.  He  was  insultingly  refused, 
and  David  instantly  determined  upon  revenge.  While 
on  other  occasions  time  was  taken  for  asking  God's 
guidance,  there  is  no  hint  of  that  here  (1  Sam.  25: 
1-13). 

Nabal's  wife,  Abigail,  was  a  thoughtful  woman,  and 
equal  to  the  occasion.  She  took  things  into  her  own 
hands,  personally  apologized  for  her  husband's  fool- 
ishness, and  gave  ample  provisions  for  David  and  his 
company.  A  little  reflection  and  David  realized  how 
near  he  had  come  to  bloodguiltiness  through  aveng- 
ing himself  by  his  own  hand.  It  was  a  narrow  escape 
(1  Sam.  25:  14-35). 

A  Great  Rescue  by  a  Deserted  Guide 
(1   Samuel  Chapters  27,  29,  30) 

David  was  perplexed.  Saul  had  promised  that  no 
harm  should  come  to  him,  but  experience  showed 
clearly  that  the  impetuous  king  could  not  be  trusted. 
David  might  have  asked  God,  but  he  "  said  in  his 
heart,  I  shall  now  perish  one  day  by  the  hand  of  Saul," 
(27:  1). 

Not  at  God's  word,  but  out  of  his  own  heart  he  de- 
cided to  find  refuge  among  the  Philistine  enemies  of 
his  people.  By  permission  of  their  king  he  found  a 
home  in  the  city  of  Ziklag.  A  raid  against  some  un- 
godly tribes  of  the  South  was  falsely  explained  to  be 
against  Judah. 

The  Philistines  gathered  for  a  battle  with  Israel. 
Through  David's  deception,  Achish  was  under  the  im- 
pression that  this  newcomer  had  turned  against  his 


532 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  19,  1916. 


nation,  and  would  therefore  be  a  valuable  addition 
to  the  strength  of  his  forces.  The  conclusions  of 
David's  own  heart  were  leading  him  deeper  and  deep- 
er into  difficulty ;  he  and  his  men  were  with  the  armies 
of  the  wicked. 

Fortunately  for  David  he  was  sent  back  before  the 
battle.  Upon  reaching  his  home  be  found  that  the  city 
had  been  burned,  and  that  his  loved  ones,  together 
with  those  of  his  company,  had  been  carried  captive. 
There  was  great  sorrow  and  disappointment.  To 
David's  grief  was  added  the  fact  that  the  people 
blamed  him  for  the  whole  sad  affair.  So  bitter  were 
they  that  they  threatened  to  stone  him  (1  Sam.  30: 
1-6). 

In  his  distress  David  sought  his  former  Guide,  who 
had  never  failed  him  when  consulted.  He  asked  of 
Jehovah,  and  was  instructed  to  pursue  with  the  pro- 
mise of  recovering  all  (30:  7-10).  By  promptness 
and  haste,  he  overtook  the  enemy,  and  by  heaven's 
help  recovered  his  loved  ones  and  his  possessions. 
Marvelous,  indeed,  is  the  mercy  of  God  who,  though 
spurned  time  after  time,  is  ever  ready  to  help  the  peni- 
tent in  distress. 


Saul  was  dead.  David  had  been  anointed  to  become 
king  in  his  place.  All  things  had  worked  in  that  di- 
rection. Surely  there  would  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  wis- 
dom of  his  immediate  acceptance  of  the  kingship  at 

David,  however,  had  learned  in  the  school  of  ex- 
perience. He  knew  there  was  safety  in  following 
God's  plan.  The  way  to  know  was  to  ask.  To  move 
out  himself,  he  was  almost  sure  to  blunder.  "  Safety 
first "  meant  to  consult  Jehovah. 

The  Divine  Will  was  sought,  and  the  instructions 
carried  out  in  detail.  David  was  anointed  king,  his 
power  extended,  and  a  great  nation  was  built  up  dur- 
ing his  prosperous  reign. 

The  Lesson  Well  Learned 

It  would  seem  that  through  so  many  experiences 
there  never  would  be  a  time  when  guidance  would  not 
be  most  diligently  sought.  But  how  slow  we  are  to 
learn,  and  how  soon  we  forget !  Following  his  own 
desires,  David  sinned.  Brought  back  to  repentance, 
he  found  God.  Thus  he  developed  a  trust  that  found 
its  peace  in  God. 

Fortunate,  indeed,  for  us  it  would  be  if  we  were 
to  seek  God's  way  in  every  detail.  The  cause  of  every 
failure  can  be  found  in  the  fact  that  we  follow  our 
own  wills.  True  peace  and  joy,  as  well  as  all  real  suc- 
cess, have  their  foundation  in  a  well-defined  and  fully- 
carried-out  purpose  to  seek  and  follow  the  plan  of 
God  for  our  daily  lives. 

Some  of  us,  seemingly,  must  learn  through  many 
heartaches  and  disappointments.  Would  that  we 
might  be  better  learners,  and  thus  avoid  many  a  pain. 

3435  W.   Van  Buren  Street,  Chicago.  III. 


Why  the  Difference? 

BY  OMA  KARN 

''Ho,  life-guards,  ho,  to  the  rescue!  Man  gone 
under ! " 

The  above,  shouted  through  a  megaphone,  mingling 
with  frenzied  cries  of  "Help !  help !"  from  several  hun- 
dred human  voices  brought  me  startled  to  my  feet,  as 
a  friend  and  myself  were  sitting  on  a  bench  at  Euclid 
Beach,  Cleveland,  looking  out  over  the  rippling  waters 
of  Lake  Erie. 

Scarcely  had  the  call  sounded  when,  from  a  prom- 
inent point  of  the  shoreline,  a  boat  was  seen  speeding 
away  toward  a  place  out  on  the  waters  where  the  ever- 
widening  circles  told  of  disturbance  beneath  their 
surface. 

In  an  incredibly  short  space  of  time  the  life-guard 
boat  was  at  the  scene  of  this  disturbance.  A  moment's 
inspection  of  the  signs  on  the  surface  and  down  into 
the  depths  plunged  one  of  its  crew. 

After  what,  to  the  spectators,  seemed  a  very  long 
interval  of  time,  but,  which,  in  reality,  was  but  a  few 
seconds,  he  came  up,  bearing  with  him  the  unconscious 
form  of  the  reckless  youth  who  had  ventured  beyond 
his  depth. 


As  quickly  as  possible,  the  unconscious  form  was 
conveyed  to  the  boat-house.  Here,  by  the  prompt  use 
of  a  pulmotor,  the  faint  spark"  of  life  still  remaining 
was  restored  to  healthy,  breathing  activity.  "  He's 
all  right,"  was  the  joyous  news  that  came  from  the 
boat-house,  and  the  several  hundred  voices  which,  but 
a  short  time  previously,  had  been  frantically  uttering 
alarm  calls,  sent  the  glad  tidings  echoing  up  and  down 
the  beach. 

The  incident  so  far  affected  our  enjoyment  of  the 
lake  that  we  decided  to  go  home.  Choosing  a  shady 
by-path,  we  pursued  our  way  toward  the  place  where 
a  park  gateway  gave  access  to  one  of  Cleveland's  fa- 
mous boulevard  drives. 

Along  this  driveway,  some  distance  from  the  park, 
my  companion  directed  my  attention  to  another  "  gone 
under  "  victim.  On  a  bench  alongside  the  pedestrians' 
walk,  a  man,  but  little  more  than  a  youth,  was  sitting, 
muttering  incoherently  to  himself.  The  bloated  coun- 
tenance, the  bleared  eyes  and  the  shaking  limbs  plainly 
revealed  the  nature  of  the  current  that  was  slowly 
dragging  him  down  to  ruin. 

On  the  walk,  a  few  feet  away,  men  and  women 
passed.  If  any  regarded  him  at  all,  it  was  with  aver- 
sion,— loathing.  The  alarm  call  was  there  quite  as 
clear  and  as  urgent  as  it  had  been  in  the  case  just  wit- 
nessed, but  the  people  went  by  unseeing,  unhearing. 
As  we  passed  this  human  wreck  a  policeman  ap- 
proached, saying  sharply,  "  What  are  you  doing  here?" 
We  could  not  hear  the  answer  but  we  plainly  heard  the 
stern  command  from  the  officer,  "  Move  on." 

Why  the  difference  in  the  response  to  these  two  calls 
for  assistance?  The  one  needed  help  quite  as  much  as 
the  other.  Each  had  probably  come  to  his  helpless 
situation  by  the  same  way.  The  first  coherent  words 
of  the  first  case  were,  "  I  only  meant  to  take  one  more 
stroke."  The  other  had,  doubtless,  many  times  re- 
solved to  take  just  one  more  drink, — just  one  time 
more  within  the  doors  of  the  gilded  saloon. 

And  yet  intelligent,  well-meaning  people,  will  stand 
idly  by, — witness  such  scenes  every  day,  and  still 
stand  alooi  from  taking  any  active  part  in  doing  away 
with  the  seducing  evil.  The  saloon  is  our  nation's 
greatest  shame.  Its  presence  has  never  helped  a  single 
mortal.  More  souls  have  been  swallowed  up  in  the 
maelstrom  of  its  destruction  than  ever  perished,  all 
told,  beneath  the  waters  of  the  earth.  What  a  blessed 
thought,  that  the  whole  world  is  awakening  to  a  con- 
sciousness of  the  mistake  of  permitting  such  a  soul- 
destroying  element  to  remain  in  existence.  May  the 
men  and  women  of  our  fair  land  respond  mightily  to 
this  alarm  cry  for  help !  Purge  the  country  of  this 
evil  and  send  the  glad  tidings  echoing  round  and  round 
the  world. 

Warren,  Ohio. 


The  Point  of  View  and  Its  Emphasis 


Number  Five 

Today,  on  every  hand,  we  hear  much  about  faith 
and  works,  being  and  doing,  spirit  and  matter,,  form 
and  substance,  etc.  It  depends  on  our  interests,  which 
are  often  merely  temporary,  trivial  and  selfish,  as  to 
■which  point  of  view  we  shall  take  and  consequently 
the  degree  of  emphasis  we  shall  give  to  our  views.  It 
is  usually  a  swinging  from  one  extreme  viewpoint  to 
another, — in  fact,  it  often  seems  that  the  best  way  of 
counteracting  an  extreme  force,  influence,  doctrine 
or  belief  is  with  its  extreme  opposite.  At  least,  this 
is  the  rule  history  shows  has  been  followed. 

But  the  truth  is  usually  not  found  in  either  extreme 
but  rather  in  the  mean.  This  can  embody  all  the  truth 
in  both  extremes  and  all  the  means.  It  has  the  ad- 
ditional advantage  of  conservatism,  which  tends  to 
modify  the  rashness  of  extremists  and  to  hold  in  abey- 
ance impulses  that  would  or  might  wreck  the  good 
already  achieved.  It  also  gives  time  enough  to  allow 
the  extremists  to  expose  their  own  folly  and  to  test 
the  merits  of  both  points  of  view.  Likewise  it  allows 
the  conservatist  sufficient  time  to  compose  himself  and 
to  think  through  the  problem,  whatever  it  may  be,  and 
so  to  find  its  inconsistencies  and  fallacies,  and  to  sep- 
arate the  incidental  and  accidental  from  the  essential, 
and  the  prudential  from  the  fundamental. 


Much  of  the  argument  about  form  and  substance  is 
mere  verbiage,  a  juggle  with  words;  of.  course  they 
are  not  the  same.  With  different  peoples,  at  different 
times  and  places,  and  with  the  same  people,  at  different 
times  and  under  different  conditions,  one  point  of 
view  and  then  another,  have  been  assumed  and  em- 
phasized. The  same  is  true  of  individuals  as  well  as 
groups  of  peoples.  Especially  do  theology  and  ethics 
reveal  such  alternations. 

Now  form  is  not  a  matter  of  indifference.  To  say 
so  shows  superficiality.  Substance  can  not  properly 
be  represented  without  an  appropriate  form.  But 
note  that  the  form  exists  for  the  substance  and  not 
vice  versa.  The  state  exists  for  the  people ;  the  school 
for  the  pupil,  and  not  vice  versa.  This  shows  that  ike 
individual  is  an- end  and  is  of  supreme  worth.  These 
various  institutions,  just  mentioned,  and  many  more, 
are  means  to  some  end,  and  so  are  subject  to  change 
that  they  may  the  better  meet  the  end  sought. 

Now  the  church,  as  an  historic  institution,  is  like- 
wise subject  to  change,  in  order  to  meet  the  end  for 
which  it  was  founded.  It  were  certainly  erroneous 
doctrine  to  insist  that  the  church  is  a  fixed  and  un- 
alterable organization,  to  which  each  person  must  con- 
form in  all  details.  To  claim  that  the  church  is  not 
subject. to  change,  is  to  insist  on  the  point  of  view  that 
it  is  an  end  and  not  a  means  to  an  end.  It  would  imply 
that  the  organizers  had  a  grasp  of  truth  beyond  the 
ken  of  all  others  of  its  adherents.  It  would  imply 
that  the  mind  and  nature  of  man  have  been  completely 
developed,  which  would  preclude  any  further  progress, 
but  Jesus  plainly  teaches  progress,  else  he  would  not 
have  the  writer  to  the  Hebrews  (6:  1,  2)  to  say, 
"  Leave  the  first  principles  and  go  on  to  perfection." 
I  think  none  of  my  readers  will  claim  that  we  have, 
at  any  age,  reached  perfection.  Not  only  groups  of 
people  nor  even  individuals  have  reached  such  a  state 
of  organization  or  of  life. 

In  Matt.  22 :  36-40  is  an  account  of  a  lawyer  asking 
Jesus,  "  Which  is  the  great  commandment  in  the 
law?  "  He  replies,  "  It  is  to  love  God  with  one's  whole 
heart,  soul  and  mind  and  one's  neighbor  as  himself, 
and  that  upon  these  hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets." 

In  Luke  10:  25-37  is  another  account  of  a  lawyer 
asking  Jesus  what  he  should  do  to  inherit  eternal  life. 
Jesus  replies  by  asking  him  what  the  law  says.  The 
man  answers  by  saying  that  one  shall  love  the  Lord 
his  God  with  one's  whole  heart,  soul,  strength  and 
mind,  and  one's  neighbor  as  himself.  But  the  man,  to 
justify  himself,  asks  who  is  his  neighbor?  Now  why 
this  latter  remark?  Because  the  Jews  were  accustomed 
to  lay  all  stress  upon  mere  knowledge  of  the  law,  and 
none  upon  doing  the  law  in  the  sense  of  ministering  to 
one's  neighbor. 

Another  instance  is  given  in  Mark  12:  29-34,  where 
a  scribe  is  reported  to  have  asked  Jesus,  "  Which  is 
the  first  commandment?  "  Jesus  replies,  to  love  God 
with  one's  whole  heart,  soul,  mind  and  strength,  and 
his  neighbor  as  himself.  Apparently,  after  a  short 
reflection,  the  man  catches  a  new  vision  of  his  re- 
lation to  his  God  and  to  his  fellows,  fot  he  says  that 
to  do  thus  is  "  much  more  than  all  whole  burnt-offer- 
ings and  sacrifices."  Jesus  commends  him  for  his 
new  point  of  view,  for  he  says  that  the  man  is  not  far 
from  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Let  lis  look  at  one  more  instance  recorded  in  Matt. 
19:  16-22.  Some  one  asks  Jesus  what  good  thing  he 
must  do  to  have  eternal  life.  Jesus  replies  that  he 
should  keep  the  commandments.  The  man  asks, 
"  Which  ones  ?  "  Jesus  says  that  he  must  not,kill,  nor 
commit  adultery,  nor  steal,  nor  bear  false  witness,  but 
honor  his  parents  and  love  his  neighbor  as  he  loves 
himself.  The  young  man  replied  that  he  had  kept 
such  all  his  life,  but  evidently  felt  that  he  lacked  some- 
thing yet.  Thereupon  Jesus  told  him  if  he  wanted  to 
be  perfect  he  should  sell  all  his  possessions  and  g«» 
to  the  poor  and  to  follow  Jesus. 

Notice,  in  this  last  instance,  that  Jesus  does  not  say 
anything  about  loving  or  serving  God,  but  only  to  keep 
out  of  immoralities,  to  honor  his  parents  and  to  sen' 
his  fellows.  Then,  when  the  young  man  has  st» 
higher  ambitions,  Jesus  says  that  if  he  desires  to  be 
perfect  in  motive,  purpose  and  action,  he  should  g 
his  earthly  possessions   to  the  poor.     Evidently 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  19,  1916. 


533 


man's  earthly  possessions  were  keeping  him  from  the 
higher  life,  and  to  secure  this  he  must  minister  to  the 
bodily  needs  of  the  poor. 

In  all  these  instances  cited  it  is  apparent  that  mere 
knowledge  of  the  Scriptures  is  not  sufficient.  Jesus 
would  change  their  point  of  view  from  mere  theory 
and  knowledge  of  one's  duties  to  translating  these  doc- 
trines into  real  life,  and  in  each  he  emphasizes  the 
fact  that  loving  and  sewing  one's  neighbor  is  equal 
in  importance  to  loving  and  serving  his  God. 

Love  and  service  to  God  are  placed  first,  and  love 
and  service  to  one's  neighbor  are  placed  second,  to 
show  that  the  motive  must  be  a  religious  one.  He 
emphasizes  that  true  principles  of  service  to  one's 
neighbor  are  religious  ones,  that  is,  the  principles  must 
be  drawn  from  one's  love,  loyalty  and  devotion  to 
God,  and  that  God  will  give  blessing,  support,  courage 
and  sanction  to  service  from  such  motive. 

It  will  be  observed,  in  the  third  instance  above,  that 
it  is  implied  that  the  kingdom  of  God  consists  not  in 
mere  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures,  relating  to  one's 
duties,  nor  in  worshiping  God  in  burnt-offerings  and 
sacrifices  in  the  temple,  but  rather  in  loving  and  min- 
istering unto  human  beings, — one's  neighbors. 

The  fourth  instance  teaches  us  that  perfection  can 
not  be  gained  apart  from  ministering  to  one's  neigh- 
bors and  to  follow  Jesus.  To  follow  Jesus  means  to 
serve  others,  and  it  means  the  same  today.  It  does 
not  say  one  should  give  to  his  rich  relatives,  or  only 
to  help  his  brethren  and  good  friends,  but  his  neigh- 
bors, which  means  even  one's  enemies,— those  outside 
of  his  favored  class  of  friends. 

Hence,  modern  Christianity  is  changing  the  view- 
point from  holding  services  to  rendering  , 

Lordsburg,  Cal. 


The  Christian  Religion  a  Divine  Personality 

"What  is  the  Christian  religion?"  This  question 
was  asked,  early  in  this  year,  at  a  gathering  of  people, 
— the  primary  object  beingthe  study  of  the  vital  ques- 
tions relating  to  the  Bible  and  the  Christian  religion. 

After  much  urging  on  the  part  of  the  instructor,  the 
following  answers  were  suggested:  "  It  is  faith."  "It 
is  obedience  to  Christ's  commands."  "  It  is  service." 
"It  is  abstaining  from  all  the  pollutions  of  the  world 
and  helping  the  helpless."  In  support  of  this  thought, 
James  1 :  27  was  quoted.  The  last  one  said,  "  It  is 
love." 

Now,  without  finding  fault  with  any  of  the  defini- 
tions given,  an  earnest  seeker  after  the  best  begs  leave 
to  make  a  few  observations,  with  a  view  of  pointing 
out  the  real  fact. 

It  is  true  that  there  is  a  license  in  expression  that 
puts  a  part  for  the  whole,  "and  it  is  largely  used  by 
speakers  and  writers  in  the  shades  and  figures  of 
speech.  We  travel  by  rail.  We  travel  by  steam.  We 
travel  by  electricity.  (Now  think,  and  I  will  not  need 
to  explain.)  So  it  is  if  sqme  one  asks,  "  How  are  we 
saved?  "  He  could  be  answered  in  the  veritable  words 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures :  "  We  are  saved  by  grace 
(Eph.  2 :  8)  ;  by  the  Word  (James  1 :  21)  ;  by  his  name 
(Acts  4: 12)  ;  by  hope  (Rom.  8:  24)  ;  by  mercy  (Titus 
3:  5) ;  by  water  (1  Peter  3:  20) ;  by  his  life  (Rom. 
5 :  10) ;  and  we  might  go  on, — by  the  cross,  by  the 
blood  of  his  cross,  etc.  So  we  might  contend,  long 
and  loud,  like  the  five  blind  men  who  went  to  see 
the  elephant, — "  each  partly  in  the  right  and  all  in  the 
wrong." 

Any  one  who  looks  and  thinks  can  see  that  a  part  of 
the  truth  is  here  put  for  the  whole.  Sometimes  a 
partial  result  or  effect  is  put  for  a  fundamental  cause, 
as  in  the  case  of  being  "  saved  by  hope."  . 

In  the  light  of  these  observations,  let  us  turn  to  the 
question :  Is  the  Christian  religion  faith,  or  is  it  a 
Power  coming  from  Christ  by  faith, — faith  being  the 
means  of  relating  one's  self  to  the  Divine  favor,  bring- 
"ig  to  that  one  a  something, — a  power  to  become  a 
son '(John  1;  12)?  Is  it  obedience  to  Christ's  .com- 
mands, or  is  obedience  the  evidence  or  outgrowth  of  a 
Power,  bestowed  upon  such  a  one  if  he  properly  re- 
ntes himself  to  Christ? 

Well,  is  it  service?  Service  is  the  practical,  con- 
Crete  expression  of  a  Divine  Energy  within  you,  not 


known  till  you  became  acquainted  with  Christ, — a 
something  never  possessed  before, — a  power,  without 
which,  service,  in  the  sense  of  Christian  endeavor,  is 
impossible. 

But  to  keep  unspotted  from  the  world  and  to  help 
the  needy  is  surely  the  definition,  for  James  says  so. 
Does  he  really?  Was  James  speaking  at  all  upon  the 
mystic  power  that  transforms  sinners  into  saints,  or 
was  he  emphasizing  the  results  to  be  seen  in  the  life  of 
the  already  regenerated?  He  simply  describes  the  re- 
sult, which  he  puts  up  to  the  general  church  as  an  ul- 
timate evidence  of  the  very  Power, — a  glimpse  of 
which  is  the  object  of  this  article.  James  said,  in  sub- 
stance, If  Christ  is  formed  within  you,  you  will  keep 
unspotted  and  help  the  helpless. 

Paul  and  all  other  writers  in  the  Holy  Book  clearly 
teach  that  we  come  into  possession  of  this  power  that 
changes  the  man  from  wrong  motives  and  wrong  as- 
pirations,—changes  his  heart, — by  faith.  And  no  one, 
properly  reading  James,  will  find  anything  else.  There 
is  harmony  and  not  a  difference  of  religious  faith,  as 
some1  suppose. 

Now,  while  the  last  answer,  "  It  is  love,"  states  the 
whole  matter  in  a  nutshell,  unmodified  it  would  relate 
more  especially  to  God's  part  in  the  matter,  as  stated 
in  John  3:  16,  rather  than  what  constitutes  it  in  man. 
For  the  moment  we  see  that  love  has  been  begotten 
in  the  awakened  sinner,' — now  believing.  We  dis- 
cover that  a  greater  than  the  man  himself  has  taken  up 
his  abode  there  (John  14:"  23;  Rev.  3:  20). 

Now,  whatever  has  come  to  the  individual,  changing 
his  motives,  his  aims,  his  very  wish,  and  has  begotten 
in  him  a  living  hope,  that  something,  whatever  it  is, 
is  the  Christian  religion,  in  its  essential  sense.  This, 
Paul  says,  is  Christ  formed  in  you. 

Col.  1 :  27  is  clear,  explicit,  always  in  its  proper 
setting  and  can  hardly  mean  anything  but  what  it 
says, — "  Mystery  hid  for  ages,"  "  Glory  of  the  mystery, 
— the  riches  of  it,"  "  Christ  in  you  the  hope  of 
glory."  A  something,  a  power,  yea  more, — a  light 
witJijn  you.  And  that  light  is  a  light  never  given  to 
man  till  after  the  indescribable  love,  as  revealed  on 
Calvary-    "  In  him  was  life,  and  the  life  was  the  light 

Then,  too,  John  14:  16,  17,  26,  shows  the  coming  to 
be  with  you  and  mi  you  a  Divine  Personage,  a  Teach- 
er, Leader,  Comforter,— One  that  seals  unto  the  day 
of  redemption  (Eph.  1:  13  and  4:  30). 

Now,  then,  do  we  make  a  foolish  claim  when  we 
say,  in  the  case  of  every  genuine  conversion,  that  it 
is  a  transaction  taking  place  in  heaven,  that  it  affects 
two  worlds,  that  a  person,  so  converted,  walks  forth 
in  the  world,  in  possession  of  and  possessed  of  a 
Divine  Personage, — an  associate  never  known  before? 
Whatever  that  new  life  is,  in  its  most  essential  sense, 
is  the  Christian  religion,  and  it  is  in  fact  a  Divine  Per- 
sonality. 

Fresno,   Cal.     t     t 

Two  Newspaper  Clippings 


FOUTZ 

Bellefonte,  Pa.,  July  17.— Jacob  (Doggie)  Miller,  of  Phil- 
adelphia, was  electrocuted  at  the  new  penitentiary  this 
morning.  His  body  has  been  claimed  by  his  sister,  of 
Philadelphia,  and  will  be  shipped  there  for  burial.  Miller, 
who  was  only  twenty-one  years  old,  was  convicted  of  the 
murder  of  Detectives  James  Maneely  and  Harry  Tucker, 
in  Philadelphia,  on  the  night  of  March  25,  1915.  The  two 
detectives  arrested  him  and,  in  trying  to  escape,  he  shot 
them.  He  left  a  confession  in  which  he  said  that  all  his 
troubles  had  been  caused  by  liquor.  - 

Pottsville,  Pa.,  July  IS  (Special).— After  being  thrown 
out  of  a  St.  Clair  saloon,  George  Daltou,  of  Port  Carbon, 
died  at  the  Pottsville  Hospital  this  morning.  State  police 
were  at  his  bedside  until  the  .last  breath,  hoping  the  man 
would  regain  his  consciousness  and  tell  how  he  met  his 
fate. 

Just  a  few  lines  in  a  newspaper, — no  comment,  no 
editorial  about  great  tragedies,  or  calling  upon  the 
people  to  take  measures  to  remove  the  cause  of  them. 
Why?  Are  such  occurrences  so  trivial,  so  common- 
place, of  so  little  importance  as  to  deserve  only  a  pass- 
ing notice? 

Only  a  few  lines,  but  they  cover  volumes  of  suffer- 
ing and  heartache  for  more  than  one  person.  This 
alone  should  be  enough  to  arouse  our  interest  and  feel- 
ing.   But  is  this  all?    Is  this  the  worst?    No,  here 


were  two  souls,  each  worth  more  than  the  whole 
world,— a  value  so  great  that  we  can  not  grasp  it.  Is 
it  because  their  great  value  is  beyond  our  finite  com- 
prehension that  it  does  not  impress  us  more? 

If  there  had  been  a  property  loss  of  a  few  millions, 
there  would  have  been  large  headlines  in  the  papers, 
and  a  strong  pressure  that  immediate  steps  be  taken, 
to  prevent  a  recurrence  of  such  a  calamity.  Why  does 
property  loss  arouse  our  interest  so  much  more  than 
soul  loss? 

Now,  who  is  responsible  that  this  great  curse  of 
drink  exists  in  our  land?  Are  you?  Ami?  Could 
each  one  of  us  honestly  say  that  we  have  done  all  with- 
in our  power  to  remove  it  from  our  community?  If 
we  have  been  remiss  in  the  past,  let  us  not  be  so  in  the 
future.  Some  day  God  will  require  an  accounting 
of  us  and  may  our  record  be  clean! 

138  South  Broad  Street,  Waynesboro,  Pa. 


Graded  or  Uniform  Lessons:  Which? 

BY    LAURA    GWIN 

Eight  or  nine  years  ago,  when  I  first  heard  pre- 
sented the  claim  of  graded  lessons  for  the  Sunday- 
school,  it  didn't  appeal  to  me.  I  was  well  satisfied 
with  the  way  we  had  been  doing.  Two  or  three  years 
later  I  was  given  a  primary  class  to  teach.  The  les- 
son the  first  Sunday  was  the  parable  of  the  marriage 
feast.  I  told  the  story, — with  only  partial  success, 
however, — as  the  story  itself  was  rather  foreign  to 
the  children's  experience ;  they  were  not  in  the  habit 
of  being  compelled  to  come  to  a  big  dinner.  When 
it  came  to  bringing  out  the  teaching,  it  couldn't  be 
done.  Mentally  I  marked  "  failure  "  over  the  lesson. 
Then  I  did  a  little  thinking.  The  coming  lessons  were 
no  easier  to  teach,  so  I  decided  to  either  quit  as  a 
teacher  of  the  class  or  to  use  lessons  which  were 
within  the  child's  experience  and  met  his  needs.  With 
the  approval  of  the  superintendent  I  began  teaching 
graded  lessons. 

Let  us  consider  together  some  of  the  advantages  of 
graded  lessons,  over  uniform  ones.  The  lessons 
should  meet  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  individual  at 
the  particular  time  of  life  in  which  he  is  living.  The 
adult  has  his  spiritual  needs  and  the  children  of  dif- 
ferent ages  have  theirs.  These  needs  are  different 
and  if  they  are  met,  it  must  be  by  different  lessons. 
The  five-year-old  child  doesn't  need  to  know  much 
about  the  atonement.  He  does,  however,  need  to  know 
that  he  has  a  Kind  Heavenly  Father  who  is  the  Giver 
of  all  good  and  who  is  a  "very  present  help  in 
trouble."  These  will  help  him  to  live  his  life  as  a 
child.  At  this  time  of  life  he  doesn't  need  to  make 
a  study  of  the  world  field  and  his  responsibility  to 
choose  a  life  of  service  to  the  glory  of  God.  But 
he  does  need  to  know  how  to  serve  God  in  his  little 
world,  through  acts  of  kindness  and  obedience. 

A  spiritual  truth,  to  be  the  most  effectual,  must  be 
presented  at  the  right  moment.  If  it  is  taught  before 
the  person  is  ready  for  it,  its  power  is  weakened  when 
it  is  again  presented  at  the  right  time.  On  the  other 
hand,  if  there  is  a  delay  in  its  presentation,  it  can  never 
have  the  influence  in  the  life  it  otherwise  would  have 
had.  A  graded  series  of  lessons  is  the  only  way  this 
problem  can  be  met. 

A  spiritual  or  moral  lesson  must  be  lived  out  be- 
fore it  is  really  learned.  "  We  know  only  as  much  of 
our  Bible  as  we  have  lived."  If  our  teaching  were 
merely  to  lead  to  an  intellectual  grasp  of  truths,  we 
might  teach  the  same  ones  to  old  and  young  alike  by 
changing  our  methods.  But  we  are  aiming  to  in- 
fluence life  and  we  can  do  this  only  as  we  present 
truths  that  can  be  lived  out.  Might  it  be  that  there 
are  so  many  "  hearers  of  the  Word  "  who  are  not 
doers,  because  they  have  so  often  been  given  lessons 
they  could  not  live  out  and  so  have  formed  this  habit? 
Graded  lessons  can  alone  meet  this  problem. 

In  a  uniform  series  of  lessons  there  must  be,  of 
necessity,  lessons  beyond  the  children.  What  dif- 
ference does  it  make  whether  Rehoboam  was  king 
over  Judah  or  Israel?  (I'll  confess  that  I  have  to 
look  it  up  every  time  I  want  to  know.)  Anyway, 
why  should  they  be  bothered  with  Judah  and  Israel, 
and  all  their  sins  and  troubles?    Or  with  the  Phari- 

(Concluded  on  Page  5H>) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  19,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Sabbath  Observance 

Therk  is  a  great  deal  of  agitation,  at  the  present 
time,  in  many  sections  of  the  East,  regarding  the  uni- 
versal observance  of  the  Sabbath.  Old  laws,  enacted 
more  than  a  century  ago,  and  known  as  "  Blue  Laws," 
are  being  enforced,  and  the  enforcement  has,  in  most 
cases,  aroused  much  enmity  to  the  officials  whose  duty 
it  is  to  see  that  all  laws  are  obeyed. 

The  "  Blue  Laws  "  were  enacted  when  we  were  not 
the  cosmopolitan  nation  we  now  are.  Railroads  and 
steamboats,  automobiles,  telegraphs  and  telephones, 
and,  in  fact,  all  of  the  wonderful  inventions  of  the 
modern  age,  were  unknown.  Yet  the  old  law,  when 
enforced,  is  so  effective,  as  to  close  all  places  where 
worldly  occupations  are  carried  on,  and  only  such 
work  is  permitted  as  is  actually  necessary*  or  works  of 
charity. 

Sunday  is  a  day  of  rest.  It  is  likewise  the  day  on 
which  we  repair  to  God's  temple,  to  praise  and  wor- 
ship him.  Why  should  we  be  so  greedy  as  to  even 
think  of  working  on  Sunday? 

I  once  knew  a  farmer,  an  old  brother,  who  would 
not  cut  grass  on  Saturday,  that  Sunday's  sun  would 
turn  it  into  bay.  We  may  say  he  was  an  extremist, 
but  lie  set  a  powerful  example  for  good  in  his  com- 
munity, and  put  to  shame  those  who  countenanced  the 
idea  that  it  is  right  to  barter  in  merchandise  on  Sun- 
day, or  to  do  those  things  which  are  forbidden  to  be 
done  on  Sunday  in  the  great  Book  of  Life. 

Specifically  speaking,  we  may  decide  between  our- 
selves and  our  consciences  whether  or  not  it  is  wrong 
to  sell  or  to  patronize  ice  cream  parlors  on  Sunday, 
lake  automobile  rides  for  pleasure,  go  to  distant  points 
of  interest  on  excursions,  and  many  other  things  of 
questionable  propriety.  But  we  surely  all  agree  that 
Sunday  is  the  Lord's  Day,  and  wc  should  remember 
"  to  keep  it  holy."  The  "  Blue  Laws  "  may  be  a  little 
old,  but  they  are  good.  The  Bihle  was  an  Old  Book 
when  our  nation  was  founded,  and  it  is  just  as  good  as 
ever,  and  will  be  the  Light  of  our  pathway  forever. 

Hollidaysburg,  Pa. 


The  Two  Laws 


I.  The  Law  of  God 

"  So  that  they  are  no  more  two,  but  one  flesh.  What 
therefore  God  bath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder"  (Matt.  19:  6).  Here  we  have  Jesus  treat- 
ing a  great  question, — one  that  affects  the  very  foun- 
dation of  the  home.  He  goes  beyond  the  law  of  Moses 
to  the  purpose  of  God  in  creating  mankind  male  and 
female.  "  And  Jehovah  God  said,  It  is  not  good  that 
the  man  should  be  alone ;  I  will  make  him  a  help  meet 
for  him"  (Gen.  2:  18). 

No  home  is  complete  without  the  husband  and  the 
wife,  and  if  not  complete,  therefore,  can  not  be  happy. 
Ninety  per  cent  of  the  happiness  that  you  will  ever 
have  in  this  life,  you  will  get  at  home.  The  independ- 
ence that  comes  to  a  man  when  his  work  is  over,  cou- 
pled with  the  feeling  that  he  has  run  out  of  the  storm 
into  the  quiet  harbor  of  home,  where  he  can  rest  in 
peace  and  with  bis  family,  is  something  real.  It  does  not 
make  much  difference  whether  you  own  your  house 
or  have  one  little  room  in  that  house.  You  can  make 
that  one  room  a  true  home  to  you.  You  can  people  it 
with  such  moods,  you  can  turn  it  with  fancies  that  it 
will  be  fairly  luminous  with  their  presence,  and  it  will 
be  to  you  the  very  perfection  of  a  home.  Against 
this  home  none  of  you  shall  ever  transgress. 

You  should  treat  each  other  with  kindness.  It  is 
often  not  so  difficult  to  love  a  person  as  it  is  to  be  kind. 
Kindness  is  of  more  value  and  is  a  more  royal  grace 
than  some  people  seem  to  think.  "  Love  therefore  is 
the  fulfilment  of  the  law." 

II.  The  Law  of  Sin 

'  But  I  see  a  different  law  in  my  members,  warring 
against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into 
captivity  under  the  law  of  sin  which  is  in  my  mem- 


bers "  (Rom.  7:  23).  Is  this  not  our  present  divorce 
law, — the  law  that  is  breaking  up  thousands  of  homes 
annually?  Statistics  for  divorce  show  that  Japan 
holds  the  shameful  preeminence,  but  Japan  is  a  heathen 
country.  Next  in  the  pillory  is  the  United  States. 
There  are  no  divorces  in  -the  blessed  little  State  of 
South  Carolina,  and  comparatively  few  in  New  York 
State,  where  the  only  ground  is  the  Scriptural  one. 
There  are  very  few  divorces  among  the  millions  of 
Catholics.  This  makes  the  record  all  the  more  in- 
famous for  the  rest  of  the  people.  In  five  years,  in 
the  United  States,  there  were  55,502  divorces  granted. 
The  next  number  was  in  France, — 8,864.  In  Great 
Britain  there  were  743  divorces  in  the  five  years. 

"  Marriage  cements  a  union  to  be  dissolved  only  in 
death," — Life  of  Elder  John  Kline,  p.  sp2.  Brethren, 
let  us  be  free  to  use  Paul's  warning  in  1  Cor.  7:  11, 
"  (But  should' she  depart,  let  her  remain  unmarried, 
or  else  be  reconciled  to  her  husband)  ;  and  that  the 
husband  leave  not  his  wife." 

I  don't  know  of  any  subject  that  needs  our  prayers 
more  than  this.  We  pray  for  everything  else  but  the 
marriage  relation. 

Look  at  the  misery,  the  wretchedness,  today,  on  ac- 
count of  the  divorce  evil.  May  God  have  mercy  on 
the  man  or  the  woman  who  enters  into  a  divorce  un- 
advisedly. There  is  a  God  of  justice  on  his  throne 
in  the  heavens,  who  will  judge  them  by  and  by.  Don't 
let  those  think  they  are  going  to  escape  the  judgment. 
The  increase  of  divorces  is  alarming,  and  yet  it  is,  by 
many,  considered  a  trifle.  People  get  married  today 
and  are  divorced  tomorrow.  "  What  God  hath  joined 
together,  let  not  man  put  asunder." 

Muscatine,  Iowa. 


(including  the  things  needful  for  the  body).     Could 
anything  be  plainer,  more  reasonable  or  more  neces- 

Rossville,  hid. 


Communicate 


BY   PAUL 

"  But  let  hini  that  is  taught  in  the  word  communicate 
unto  him  that  teacheth  in  all  good  things"  (Gal.  6:  6). 

One  of  the  primary  principles  of  human  society  is 
the  division  of  labor.  Our  needs  are  so  varied  and 
numerous  that  none  of  us  can  do  everything  for  him- 
self. One  farms  to  raise  food  products,  another  makes 
clothing,  another  teaches,  etc.  Without  a  proper  divi- 
sion of  labor,  our  present  civilization  would  disappear. 

Again,  there  must  be  such  a  balance  of  exchange 
that  he  who  labors  to  produce  a  needed  product,  must 
receive  what  he  needs  of  other  men's  products,  that 
he  may  be  able  to  live  and  provide  for  those  depend- 
ent upon  him.  No  fair-minded  person  would  deny 
the  justice  of  this.  Only  in  case  a  man  devotes  him- 
self to  that  which  is  unprofitable  to  others,  should  he 
be  denied  his  living;  and  the  more  valuable  his  labor, 
the  more  he  ought  to  receive  in  return.  This  prin- 
ciple is  generally  recognized. 

There  is  only  one  field  of  activity  in  which  this  is 
likely  to  be  denied, — the  ministry  of  the  Gospel.  Men 
who  think  the  services  of  a  minister  are  not  needed,  are 
careless  about  his  support.  That  is  to  be  expected. 
Others,  who  realize  the  need  of  the  minister,  prefer 
that  he  himself,  or  others,  supply  his  needs,  while 
they  go  free.    This  also  is  "  natural  "  to  selfish  people. 

If  there  are  enough  of  the  two  kinds  of  people  in  a 
community  to  control  public  sentiment,  or  in  a  church, 
to  decide  the  question  of  pastoral  support,  a  very  heavy 
burden  falls  upon  the  minister  and  those  who  are  faith- 
ful enough  to  share  the  burden  of  his  support  with 
him. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  work  itself  is  crippled  be- 
cause of  the  time  and  energy  the  minister  must  with- 
draw from  his  special  work  and  devote  to  financially 
productive  activities.  Paul  saw  this.  He  knew  by 
experience  what  it  meant.  He  knew  that  when  he  was 
laboring  night  and  day  for  the  support  of  himself  and 
those  with  him,  that  such  a  method  was  not  the  natur- 
ally right,  fair,  just,  and  mutually  profitable  one.  "It 
might  do  to  begin  with,  but  it  would  not  do  as  a  per- 
manent arrangement.  It  promoted  selfishness  in  the 
members  of  the  church,  while  the  Gospel  teaches  un- 
selfishness. So  Paul  says,  "  Communicate."  That 
means  to  give  or  share.  "'Let  him  that  is  taught  in 
the  word"  (he  who  listens  to  the  preaching)  "com- 
municate "  (give  or  share)  "  unto  him  that  teacheth  " 
(the  preacher  or  Bible  teacher)  "  in  all  good  things  " 


Selfish  Anger 

BY    MRS.   D.    F.    WARM 


ER 


"Nothing  is  improved  by  anger  unless  it  be  the  arch 
of  a  cat's  back.  A  man  with  his  back  up  is  spoiling  h;s 
figure!  People  look  none  the  handsomer  "for  being  red 
in  the  face.  It  takes  a  great  deal  out  of  a  man  to  get  into 
a  towering  rage;  it  is  almost  as  unhealthy  as  having  a  fit 
and  time  has  been  when  men  actually  choked  them- 
selves -and  died  on  the  spot.  Whatever  wrong  I  suffer 
it  can  not  do  me  half  so  much  harm  as  being  angry  about 
it;   for   passion    shortens   life   and   poisons   peace."— Spur- 

What  causes  anger?  Anger  is  an  emotion,  and  us- 
ually it  is  an  expression  of  selfishness.  Some  one 
says  something  that  doesn't  suit  us;  we  become 
angry  and  talk  back.  Some  one  does  something  and 
it  isn't  according  to  our  wishes;  we  get  angry  and 
criticise.  Some  one  strikes  us;  we  get  angry  and 
strike  back.  Yes,  it  is  simply  a  matter  of  some 
one  interfering  with  our  personal  desires  "or  per- 
sonal rights.  We  can't  have  our  own  way.  It  is 
selfishness. 

There  are  different  things  that  may  cause  us  to 
resent  these  personal  attacks.  It  may  be  that  our 
own  physical  condition  is  not  in  good  order,  we 
may  be  nervous,  we  may  never  have  been  taught  to 
control  the  temper;  and  we  may  just  naturally  be 
mean  and  ill-natured. 

Getting  angry  really  never  accomplishes  any- 
thing, but  on  the  other  hand  does  a  great  deal  of 
harm.  ,We  always  feel  worse  after  it's  over. 

Suppose  our  work  is  perplexing,  and  everything 
does  go  wrong,  will  a  fit  of  anger  change  things? 
We  start  our  fire  in  the  morning,  and,  the  wind  may 
be  in  the  wrong  direction,  and  the  fire  doesn't  burn 
well ;  will  getting  angry  change  the  wind  or  make 
the  stove  draw  better?  We  have  a  door  in  the 
house  that  doesn't  latch  easily;  will  getting  angry 
and  slamming  it  cause  it  to  close  more  easily? 
The  farmer  may  have  his  field  all  ready  to  plant. 
It  must  ~be  planted  today,  but  here  comes  a  heavy 
rain,  lasting  several  days.  Will  getting  angry  stop 
the  rain  or  plant  the  corn?  Yes,  will  getting  angry 
mend  a  broken  harness,  keep  the  dust  out  of  your 
house,  undo  a  pan  of  burned  biscuits,  mend  a  flat 
tire  on  your  automobile,  or  wash  the  clothes  that 
came  down  in  the  dirt  when  that  clothes-line 
broke? 

"Anger  is  a  waste  of  time,  energy,  and  money. 
Anger  causes  sleeplessness,  hinders  digestion,  af- 
fects the  heart,  irritates  the  nervous  system,  and 
finally  causes  insanity.  An  angry  girl  hurled  a  tea 
cup  across  the  room  and  it  flew  to  pieces, — waste  of 
money.  In  a  fit  of  anger,  a  man  will  jerk  some- 
thing out  of  kelter  in  a  machine  that  doesn't  want 
to  work  right.  It  takes  time,  money  and  energy  to 
mend  it.  Put  a  child  to  bed  angry,  and  it  will  roll 
and  tumble  all  night.  So  will  a  grown-up.  Anger 
a  child  when  at  the  table,  and  it  will  not  eat  its 
usual   meal,  neither  will   you. 

Yes,  anger  separates  companions,  ruins  families, 
divides  churches,  creates  disturbance  in  town  and 
country,  causes  war.  Two  girls  were  close  com- 
panions. In  a  fit  of  anger  the  word  was  spoken 
that  severed  their  friendship.  Husband  and  wife 
were  getting  along  nicely  until  one  day,  in  an  un- 
guarded moment,  an  angry  word  made  a  wound  that 
never  healed.  Perhaps  it  separated  them  for  life. 
In  a  church  business  meeting,  in  a  fit  of  passion,  a 
brother  (?)  spoke  some  cutting  words  that  caused 
a  running  sore. 

"  Boys   flying  kites   haul   in   their   white-winged   birds, 
You  can't  do  that  when  you're  flying  words. 
Careful  with  fire  is  good  advice,  we  know, 

Careful  with  words  is  ten  times  doubly  so. 
Thoughts  unexpressed  may  sometimes  fall  back  dead.^ 
But  God  himself  can't  kill  them  when  they're  said." 

Anger  may  cause  you  to  mourn  all  the  days  of 
your  life.  It  commits  murder.  Yes,  anger  is  mur- 
der, according  to  1  John  3 :  15,  and,  according  to 
Matt.  5:  21,  22,  anger  and  murder  are  identical- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  19,  1916. 


535 


They  receive  the  same  punishment.  In  that  awful 
catalogue  of  sins,  in  Gal.  5:  19-21,  strife,  wraths, 
factions,  etc.,  are  classed  with  fornication  and 
drunkenness.  They  grow  out  of  anger,  and  have  no 
place  in  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 

For  some  people,  nothing  ever  goes  right.  You 
never  know  when  to  find  them  right  side  up.  At 
the  most  unexpected  moment,  without  any  visible 
cause,  they  fly  off  in  a  rage.  Who  likes  to  deal 
with  persons  who-become  angered  easily,  who  have 
their  feelings  sticking  out  all  around  and  are  al- 
ways being  hurt?  When  we  go  to  the  store,  we 
don't  want  them  to  wait  on  us.  Children  don't 
want  them  on  the  playground.  We  don't  want 
them  in  the  home;  they  don't  make  good  parents, 
or  children  either ;  they  don't  make  good  neighbors. 
Wouldn't  it  be  fine  if  we  had  fewer  of  them  in  the 
church  ? 

Is  there  a  cure  for  anger?  Yes,  there  are  a  num- 
ber of  things  that  might  be  prescribed.  It  is  easier 
to  help  the  child  than  the  adult. 

In  the  child  we  may  watch  for  that  which  causes 
the  emotion,  and  then  remove  the  cause.  The  child 
can  be  taught  the  harm  that  comes  out  of  such 
emotions,  and  it  can  be  shown  the  beauty  of  a  con- 
trolled temper, — a  quiet  spirit.  If  the  right  kind  of 
influence  is  thrown  around  the  child,  it  is  not  so 
likely  to  become  angry.  Unless  the  parents  control 
themselves,  they  need  not  expect  the  child  to  con- 
trol itself.  A.  W.  Conner,  the  boys'  friend,  says, 
"  You  can't  solve  the  boy  problem  and  leave  the 
man  out."  Neither  can  you  solve  the  problem  of 
anger  and  leaves  the  parents  out.  The  child  will  do 
what  it  sees  the  parents  do. 

If  children  have  gone  without  control  until  the 
teen  age,  they  are  harder  to  deal  with.  However, 
their  energies  may  be  directed  into  channels  not 
conducive  to  anger.  Plenty  of  work  along  right 
lines  leaves  less  energy  to  be  worked  off  in  anger. 
Some  tilings  that  are  good  for  adults  are  good  for 
the  teen  age  too.  Don't  overwork!  Don't  let  your- 
self become  nervous  and  overtired.  Keep  the 
physical  condition  in  good  trim!  Count  ten  before 
speaking!  Keep  the  mouth  shut!  One  writer  has 
said:  "Anger  opens  a  man's  mouth,  shuts  his  eyes, 
and  causes  him  to  make  a  fool  of  himself."  Think 
no  evil!  Think  good!  Store  the  mind  with  pleasant 
thoughts! 

"It  is  easy  enough  to  be  pleasant, 
When  life  flows  along  like  a  song;. 
But  the  man  worth  while,  is  the  man  who  can  smile 
When  everything  goes  -dead  wrong." 

"  He  that  ruleth  his  spirit  is  mightier  than  he  that 
ruleth  a  city."  "  He  that  is  slow  to  anger  is  better 
than  the  mighty." 

Virden,  III  _  a  . 

Life  Lessons  from  the  Farm 

BY  GARRY   C.    MYERS 
I.   Looking  Straight  Ahead 

The  writer  had  the  good  fortune  to  grow  up  on  a  " 
farm  and  to  learn  to  do  about  all  the  things  a  farmer 
has  to  do.  Reflection  upon  these  earlier  experiences 
drives  home  vital  principles  and  spiritual  truths. 

When  I  learned  to  plow,  we  had  two  teams,  and  my 
older  brother  always  took' the  lead.  When  a  new  fur- 
row had  to  he  started,  he  did  it.  One  day  I  was  sent 
to  the  field  to  start  a  new  furrow  alone.  I  was  pretty 
nervous  about  it.  I  knew  about  where  to  run  it  but 
I  was  not  sure  I  could  get  it  straight. 

After  considerable  deliberation  I  started  the  team 
across  the  field.  I  looked  ahead;  then  I  looked  back. 
I  tried  to  keep  in  line  with  the  part  of  the  furrow  be- 
hind me.  I  hollered,  "  Gee,"  then,  turning  to  check 
"P.  I  found  it  should  have  been  "  haw."  The  fur- 
row grew  more  crooked  the  farther  I  went.  I  looked 
back  more,  made  more  corrections,  and  became  more 
nervous.  I  stopped  the  team.  I  looked  back  care- 
fully. The  older  brother's  skill  became  more  vivid  to 
me-  I  could  see  the  perfect  line  his  furrow  would  have 
heen.  I  felt  the  sting  of  ridicule  with  which  he  would 
surely  meet  me.    Then  I  resolved  to  call  him. 

When  he  arrived,  he  started  all  anew»  and  the  per- 
fect furrow  I  had  pictured,  he  soon  perfected.  I  fol- 
lowed in  great  awe.    The  greatest  marvel  of  it  all  was 


that  he  never  looked  back  once.  I  could  no  longer 
keep  back  my  question,  and  before  the  end  of  the  field 
was  reached,  I  questioned  this  wonder-working  man 
how  he  could  keep  the  furrow  straight  without  once 
looking  back.  "  Do  you  see  that  little  tree?  "  he  asked. 
"  I  look  at  that." 

I  learned  the  lesson.  "  He  that  putteth  his  hand  to 
the  plow  and  looketh  back," — is  not  fit  to  start  a  new 
furrow.  In  retrospection  now  the  lesson  means :  "  He 
that  putteth  his  hand  to  the  plow  and  looketh  back  is 
not  fit  for  the  kingdom,"  and  "  forgetting  those  things 
which  are  behind,  and  reaching  forth  unto  those  things 
which  are  before,  I  press  toward  the  mark  for  the 
prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus." 

New  York  City,  N.  Y. 


The  Guns  Are  Popping 

BY  W.  0.  BECKNER 

The  battle  is  on,  and  on  in  earnest.  "Nebraska 
Dry  in  1916  "  is  the  issue.  Just  now  I  got  hold  of  a 
pamphlet,  published  by  a  so-called  Nebraska  Pros- 
perity League,  in  which  it  is  asserted  that  high  license 
and  local  option  in  Nebraska  have  brought  on  material 
prosperity  far  in  excess  of  that  enjoyed  by  the  sister 
State,  Kansas,  under  prohibition.  The  whole  pamphlet 
is  a  skillfully-designed  web  of  falsehood, — false  in 
the  essential  point  that  Nebraska's  material  prosperity 
and  greatness  are  not  due  to  the  presence  of  the  saloon 
in  the  State. 

This  is  only  one  of  a  series  of  pamphlets,  now  being 
circulated  in  the  State  of  Nebraska  to  throw  folks  oft 
their  guard.  The  substance  of  their  whole  argument 
is  that  "  prohibition  that  does  not  prohibit  absolutely  is 
not  as  good  for  a  State  as  high  license  regulations." 

There  is  not  much  danger  that  readers  of  the  Mes- 
senger in  Nebraska  will  be  deceived  in  this.  They 
have  already  formed  conclusions  as  to  the  desir- 
ability of  continuing  the  saloon  with  all  the  prosperity 
(?),  happiness  (?),  big  bank  accounts(?)  of  those 
who  patronize  the  saloon,  the  happy  homes(?),  with 
well-fed  and  well-clothed  children,  of  those  who  pat- 
ronize the  saloon,  the  increased  intellectual  endow- 
ment(?)  of  the  children  In  such  homes,  over  those 
where  prohibition  has  been  the  practice,  etc.  The 
danger  lies  not  in  our  members  being  led  off  with  such 
arguments,  hut  rather  in  their  inability  to  meet  them 
successfully  with  those  of  their  neighbors  who  may  be 
"  on  the  fence."  * 

Then  a  greater'danger  is  that  they  will  let  something 
keep  them  away  from  the  polls  on  election  day.  Every 
man's  vote  will  count,  and  a  vote  not  cast  will  count 
for  the  saloon.  Only  those  who  actually  cast  their 
votes  against  the  rum  power  are  counted  against  it. 
A  man,  by  not  voting  at  all,  is,  in  reality,  voting  for 
the  continuance  of  the  saloon. 

The  big  battle  is  on  already.  The  usual  bombard- 
ment of  falsehoods  is  being  hurled  at  the  voters.  Let 
every  man  do  a  man's  full  share  of  work  in  informing 
himself  fully,  and  fighting  mightily  on  the  right  side 
of  the  question. 

Written  from  Juniata,  Nebr. 


Answering  the  Call 

The  problem  of  answering  a  definite  call  to  some 
spiritual  task  is  as  old  as  life  itself,  yet  it  has  always 
been  the  problem  of  a  few  whom,  for  want  of  a  better 
term,  we  will  call  "  the  chosen  ones."  They  alone 
see  the  Vision  and  hear  the  Voice. 

There  are  many  who  smile  at  the  claims  of  those 
who  are  called  to  the  ministry,  or  to  mission  work,  or 
to  any  form  of  service  which  means  the  smallest  pos- 
sible returns  in  a  material  sense.  But  the  call  is  just 
as  real  as  it  was  in  olden  days. 

Sometimes  the  solution  of  the  problem  seems  clear. 
They  who  are  called  accomplish  their  task,  as  far  as 
this  life  ever  permits  accomplishment.  Some  one  has 
said  that  every  life  is  like  an  unfinished  book,  but 
some  chapters  may  be  completed.  So  with  those  who 
answer  the  call  and  achieve. 

Then  there  are  others  with  whom  the  call  would  ap- 
pear to  be  a  mockery  or  a  delusion.  It  is  not  given 
to  them  to  achieve  in  this  life.    They  see  the  Vision, 


they  hear  the  Voice,  they  essay  to  follow  the  leading, 
but,  so  far  as  human  judgment  can  discern,  they  fail. 
Do  they  really  fail?    Has  the  call  been  in  vain?  Was  it 
merely  the  dream  of  a  distorted  brain?  Ah,  no! 
"  May  not  the  Vision  be  he,  though  he  be  not  that  which 


he 


:  while  they  last,  and  do  we  not  lb 


,  Better  the  spiritual  vision  than  the  eyes  that  see 
only  the  material  things.  Better  the  power  to  hear 
God's  voice  calling  to  his  task,  than  to  hear  only  the 
voices  of  earth,  even  though  one  may  mean  this 
world's  failure,  while  the  other  means  success. 
Emporia,  Kans. 


The  man  is  yet  to  be  found  who  would  refuse  to 
quote  the  Bible  in  defense  of  his  argument. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  August  27,  1916 

Subject— Journeying   to   Jerusalem.— Acts   20:    16-38. 

Golden  Text.— I  commend  yon  to  God,  and  to  the  word 
of  his  grace.— Acts  20:  32. 

Time.— Paul  left  Ephcsus  late  in  A.  D.  56.  He  spent 
December  of  56,  January  and  February  of  57  at  Corinth. 

Place.— Paul,  after  leaving  Ephcsus,  went  through  Mace- 
donia to  Corinth,  and  returned  by  the  same  route  to 
Philippi,  Troas,  and  Miletus. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Evangelism 

Matt.  10:  1-42 
For  Sunday  Evening,  August  27,  1916 

1.  The  Command  to  Evangelize.— Mark  16:  15. 

2.  The  Task  of  Evangelism  Is  to  Make  Disciples.— 
Matt.  28:  19. 

3.  Importance  of  Evangelism.— 2  Tim.  4:  5. 

4.  Means  of  Evangelism.— (I)  A  message,  (a)  Luke 
19:  10.  (b)  John  3:  16.  (2)  A  messenger.  Acts  1:  8. 
(3)  A  divine  reinforcement.    Matt.  9:  8. 

5.  Methods  of  Evangelism.— (I)  Preaching.  Luke  9:  6G. 
(2)  Personal  evangelism.  John  1:  41.  (3)  Witness  of 
life.    Philpp.  1:  21.     (4)  Social  evangelism.    Titus  3:  8. 

6.  What  Is  Needed?— (1)  The  evangelistic  spirit.  (2) 
Knowledge.  (3)  Power,  (a)  Purity  of  heart  and  life. 
Matt.  5:  8.  (b)  Prayer.  1  Thess.  5;  17.  (c)  Holy  Spirit. 
Matt,  10:  20. 

7.  Questions.— (1)  How  may  our  Christian  Workers' 
Society  assist  directly  in  the  evangelistic  work  of  the 
church?    (2)  How  may  the  evangelistic  spirit  be  acquired? 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Bible  Promises 

Ibs.  40:  26-31 
For  Week  Beginning  August  27,  1916 

1.  God's  Promises  All-Sufficient.— No  race  is  so  be- 
nighted, nor  is  any  race  so  exalted  that  the  Lord  is  not 
able  to  reach  it  with  his  precious  Gospel.  That  is  a  most 
wonderful  fundamental  truth.  God's  promises  are  to  you 
and  to  me,  to  your  neighbor  and  to  mine,  to  all  who  are 
afar  off, — for  all  he  has  an  open  door.  His  call  is,  "Ho, 
every  one"  (Psa.  23:  6;  25:  10;  33:  18,  19;  34:  9,  10,  15, 
17;  37:  23-26). 

2.  God's  Promises  Are  Absolutely  Sure. — "  For  how 
many  soever  be  the  promises  of  God,  in  him  is  the  yea; 
wherefore  also  through  him  is  the  Amen,  unto  the  glory 
of  God  through  us"  (2  Cor.  I:  20,  Am.  Rev.).  No  matter 
how  many  promises  have  been  given,  back  of  every  one 
of  them  is  the  absolute  guaranty  of  him  who  has  given  it. 
Man's  promises,  at  best,  are  subject  to  many  unforeseen 
contingencies  that  make  their  fulfillment  impossible.  Not 
thus  are  the  Lord's  promises.  He  is  able,  willing  and 
ready.  He  is  Master  of  the  situation  (Psa.  5:  12;  37:  27- 
29,  34;  Matt.  7:  7,  8;  Mark  10:  29,  30;  Luke  12:  32;  John 
14:    12-14). 

3.  God's  Great  and  Final  Pledge  in  the  "  Amen."— 
"Through  him  is  the  Amen."  The  promises  begin  in  the 
power  of  the  Lord  and  they  also  end  in  him.  He  opens 
the  door  and  he  closes  the  door.  He  gives  us  a  temporary 
residence  in  these  bodies,  and  he  transfers  our  residence 
to  the  house  not  made  with  hands.  He  provides  this  body 
of-  flesh,  and  he  will  take  it  away  and  give  us  a  body 
fashioned  like  unto  his  own  glorious  body.  The  promises 
are,  therefore,  God's  seed  corn.  Let  us  plant  the  seed  and 
wait.  Let  us  make  fit  the  soil!  Let  God's  sunshine  bring 
the  seed  to  a  glorious  fruition  (Job  22:  21;  Psa.  55:  22; 
John  5:  24;  Rom.  6:  22,  23;  8:  14-18;  2  Cor.  7:  1;  Eph.  1: 
18;  2:  7;  Col.  3:4,  24). 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains  for  the  Kingdom 
Fifteen   were    baptized   in    the   Bronson   church,   Midi., 
Aug.  8. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Antelope  Valley  church,  Mon- 
tana, recently. 

Five  were  baptized  in  the  Nevada  church,  Iowa,  Fernald 
bouse,  on  Sunday,  Aug.  6. 

Three  were  reclaimed  at  the  Beaver  Run  church, 
W.  Va.,  at  their  council,  Aug.  5. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Pipe  Creek  church,  Md.,  Aug. 
8,  with  several  more  still  to  follow. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Covington  church,  Ohio,  since 
the  last  report  by  our  correspondent. 

Three  were  baptized  at  Ottumwa,  Iowa,  just  before 
prayer  meeting  on  Thursday  evening,  Aug.  10. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Broadfording  church,  Md., 
since  our  last  report  from  that  congregation. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Portland  church,  Ind.,  since 
the  last  report, — so  writes  Sister  Sarah   Heller. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Scalp  Level  church,  Pa.,  since 
Bro.  S.  B.  Hoffman's  last  report  from  that  place. 

Two  recently  made  the  good  confession  in  the  Red  Oak 
Grove  church,  Va.,  and  will  be  baptized  in  the  near  future. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Bear  Creek  church,  Ohio,  dur- 
ing the  revival,  conducted  by  Bro.  Win,  Lampin,  of  Polo, 
111. 

Seven  were  baptized  at  Spray,  N.  C„— Bro.  H.  J.  Woodie, 
of  Winston-Salem,  N.  C,  having  ministered  to  them  in 
spiritual   things. 

Six  were  baptized  and  three  restored  in  the  Griffin 
church,  Va.,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  M.  M.  My- 
ers, of  Fairfax,  same  State, 

Nine  were  baptized  and  three  restored  during  the  meet- 
ings held  in  the  Milk  River  church,  Montana,  by  Bro.  Win. 
Bixler,  of  East  Akron,  Ohio. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Spring  Creek  church,  Pa.,  since 
the  previous  report.  Four  were  received  at  the  council  of 
July  3  on  their  former  baptism. 

Nine  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Curlew 
church,  Iowa,  just  before  the  departure  of  the  late  pastor, 
Bro.  T.  A.  Robinson,  for  other  fields  of  labor. 

Seven  were  baptized  and  one  restored  in  the  Mountain 
Grove  church,  W.  Va.,  during  the  revival  held  by  Br,o.  Jer- 
emiah Thomas,  of  Bruceton  Mills,  same  State. 

Including  the  number  previously  reported,  thirteen  in  all 
were  baptized  in  the  Worden  church,  Wis.,  during  the 
meetings  held  by  Bro.  F.  A.' Myers,  of  Polo.  111. 

Seventeen  were  baptized  in  the  Smith  Fork  church,  Mo., 
during  the  evangelistic  meetings  held  there  by  Brother 
and  Sister  Oliver  Austin,  of  McPherson,   Kans. 

Nine  were  baptized  in  the  Codorus  church.  Pa.,  during 
the  two  weeks'  series  of  meetings  at  the  Bupps  union 
house,  conducted  by  Bro.  Win.  N.  Zobler,  of  Lancaster, 
Pa. 

Five  were  baptized  at  Stonewall,  Miss.,  recently, — so  re- 
ports Bro.  J.  Z.  Jordan,  of  Citronelle,  Ala.,  who  also  in- 
forms   us    that  one    was    baptizedjgi    the    Cedar    Creek 


the 


Fruitdale, — both"points  ne; 


pla. 


One 


aiiyrlj- 


>  baptized  in  the  West  Nimishillen  church,  Ohio, 
during  the  meetings  conducted  by  Bro.  Manly  Deeter, 
of  Milford,  Ind.  At  Comet,  a  mission  point  of  the  above- 
named  congregation,  four  were  recently  received  into 
church  fellowship. 

Meetings  in  Progress 

Bro.  J.  S.   Zigler  is  laboring  in  a   se 
meetings  at  Barren  Ridge,  Va. 

The  members  at  Taney  town,  Md.,  are  now  enjoying 
a  scries  of  meetings,  being  held  by  Bro.  David  KUhefner, 
of  Ephrata,  Pa. 

Bro.  J.  F,  Burton,  of  Ankeny,  Iowa,  is  in  the  midst 
of  an  interesting  revival  in  the  Astoria  church,  111.,  the  re- 
sults of  which  we  hope  to  give  at  an  early  date. 

The  Allison  Prairie  church-,  III.,  continues  her  meetings, 
conducted  by  Bro.  W.  E.  West,  of  Mt.  Morris,  and  Sister 
Dickey,  of  the  West  Manchester  church,  Ind.  Five  appli- 
cations for  membership  are  reported.  Kindness  and  socia- 
bility arc    said   to   characterize   this    community. 

Bro.  M.  Flory,  of  Girard,  III.,  whose  extended  tour 
through  the  churches  of  Virginia  has  been  referred  to  in 
previous  issue,  is  now  with  the  members  at  Dayton,  Va., 
where,  he  began  meetings  Aug.  10,  expecting  to  continue 
until  Sept.  1.  His  next  point  will  De  Wakemah's  Grove, 
Shenandoah  County,  where,  beginning  with  Sept.  2,  he  ex- 
pects to  continue  for  two  weeks.  Bro.  Flory  recently 
closed  a  two  and  one-half  weeks'  revival  effort  at  the  New 
Dale  house,  Unity  congregation,  five  miles  cast  of  Broad- 
way, Va.,  with  excellent  interest. 


Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Meycrsdale,  Pa.,  Aug.  26 
Beaver  Creek  church,  Va. 

Bro.  E.  D.  Steward,  of"  Belleville,  Kans.,  Sept.  3,  in  the 
Altamont  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  John  F.  Burton,  of  Greene,  Iowa,  to  begin  Sept. 
10  in  the  Blue  Ridge  church,  111. 

Bro.  Geo.  W.  Lentz,  of  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  during  No- 
vember in  the  Olathe  church,  Kans. 

Bro.  Geo.  W.  Flory,  of  Covington,  Ohio,  the  com- 
ing fall  in  the  Hagcrstown  church,  Md. 

Bro.  L.  R.  Holsinger,  of  Pottstown,  Pa.,  to  begin  Sept.  11 
at  the  Middle  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  D.  R.  McFadden,  of  Smithville,  Ohio,  the  fore  part 
of  October  in  the  Middlebury  church,  Ind. 

Bro.  B.  D.  Hirt,  of  the  Kewanna  church,  Ind.,  to  begin 
Aug.  15  in  the  Portland  church,  same  State. 

Bro,  W.  J.  I-Iamilton,  of  Champion,  Pa.,  to  begin  Sept. 
2  in  the  Trout  Run  congregation,  same  State. 

Bro.  W.  IC  Conner,  of  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  to  begin  Aug. 
19  in  the  Pleasant  View  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Moine  Landis,  of  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  to  begin 
Aug.  13  in  the  Plunge  Creek  Chape!  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  R.  Smith,  of  Carrington,  N.  Dak.,  to  begin  about 
Nov.  1  at  the  Hill  house.  Pleasant  Valley  congregation, 
N.  Dak. 

Bro.  David  R.  McFadden,  of  Smithville,  Ohio— not  Wil- 
liam McFadden,  as  stated  in  a  recent  issue, — is  to  begin  a 
series  of  meetings  Sept.  3  in  the  Beaver  Creek  church,  Ind. 
Sister  Zuma  Heestand,  of  Wooster,  Ohio,  is  to  be  in 
charge  of  the  song  services. 


Personal  Mention 

Our  readers  will  be  glad  to  note  that  Bro.  H.  C.  Early, 
one  of  our  Staff  Contributors,  has  found  his  pen  again. 

Bro.  J.  E.  Miller  is  again  at  his  editorial  desk,  with 
renewed  vigor  after  a  week  at  the  Winona  Lake  Bible 
and  Sunday-school  Conference. 

Bro.  J.  H.  B.  Williams,  returning  from  the  summer  as- 
sembly at  Beatrice,  Nebr.,  says  the  'attendance  and  inter- 
est were  both  excellent.    A  fuller  report  is  promised  later. 

Bro.  T.  A.  Robinson,  of  Laurens,  Iowa,  has  closed  his 
pastoral  labors  in  the  Curlew  church,  same  State,  and  for 
the  present  may  be  addressed  at  1526  Maple  Street,  Des 
Moines.  , 

Bro.  W.  E.  West,  of  Mt.  Morris,  111.,  writes:  "I  wish 
every  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  would  read 
'The  College  President,'  by  Mary  Polk  Ellenberger,  in 
Gospel  Messenger,  of  Aug.  12,  page  515." 

Bro.  J.  W.  Barnett  is  now  in  a  position  to  do  some  evan- 
gelistic work.  Any  church  desjring  his  services  for  the 
coming  fall  or  winter  is  invited  to  correspond  with  him. 
He  should  be  addressed  at  North  Bend,  Oregon. 

Among  the  good  things  for  which  the  country  about 
Leeton,  Mo.,  is  noted,  are  the  facilities  afforded  bees  for 
making  first-class  honey.  Proof  of  this,  entirely  satisfac- 
tory to  the  editorial  household,  has  just  been  furnished  by 
the  kindness  of  Bro.  John  M.  Mohler. 

A  recent  number  of  "The  Sebring  White  Way,"  pub- 
lished at  Sebring,  Fla.,  refers  to  "  Elder  J.  H.  Moore  who 
has  been  with  us  for  the  past  three  or  four  months,  and 
who  has  completed  and  is  now  enjoying  the  comforts 
of  a  lovely  bungalow  on  Ridgewood  Drive,  where  he  is 
making  a  mark  as  a  gardener,"  From  what  "is  further 
stated  it  is  evident  that  Bro.  Moore  is  also  making  some- 
thing of  a  mark  as  a  fisherman,  sufficient  at  least,  to  keep 
the  family  table  well  supplied  with  Lake  Jackson  bass.     ' 

Bro.  W.  I.  T.  Hoover,  Dean  of  Lordsburg  College,  after 
sojourning  for  some  weeks  following  the  Winona  Confer- 
ence, at  Dayton,  Ohio,  amid  the  scenes  of  his  early  life,  has 
returned  to  his  home  at  Lordsburg,  Cal.  He  was  accom- 
panied by  his  mother,  Sister  Catharine  Hoover  Miller,  who, 
after  seventy-five  years  of  residence  at  Dayton,  Ohio,  will 
make  her  home  with  her  son  in  the  balmier  climate  of 
Southern  California.  Five  years  ago  Sister  Hoover-Miller 
was  left  a  widow  the  second  time,  by  the  death  of  Bro. 
Aaron  Miller,  whom  she  had  married  in  1900.  Many  Mes- 
senger readers  will  remember  well  her  first  husband,  Bro. 
Samuel  W.  Hoover,  the  aggressive  Chairman  of  the  Book 
and  Tract  Work,  who  died  March  10,  1S95,  while  preach- 
ing in  the  West  Dayton  church. 


and  Bible  Institute  of  Northern  Indiana  are  :o  co.ivCI,t.  j„ 
the  Goshen  City  Church  Aug.  22  to  25.  We  publish  ihc 
program  on  page  542. 

Bro.  D,  P.  Eby  has  an  announcement  among  the  notes 
from  the  State  of  Washington  that  should  be  read  by 
every  member  of  that  District,  and  especially  by  every 
elder.    A  good  representation  at  such  a  gathering  is  all-im. 

Miscellaneous 
The  Sunday-school  and  Ministerial  Meetings  of  Eastern 
Pennsylvania  are  to  be  held  in  the  Akron   church  Nov 
8  and  9. 

A  special  District  Meeting  for  the  District  of  Eastern 
Pennsylvania  has  been  appointed  for  Aug.  27  in  the 
Ephrata  church,  Pa. 

A  sister  who  is  willing  and  able  to  assist  in  household 
affairs  and  desires  to  spend  the  winter  with  a  family  in 
Florida,  may  find  it  to  her  advantage  to  correspond  with 
Bro.  J.  N.  Overhultz,  Interlachcn,  Fla. 

The  new  church  building  at  Saxton,  Pa.,  has  been  com-  * 
plcted,  and  will  be  dedicated  on  Sunday,  Aug.  27.  Bro. 
Geo.  W.  Flory,  of  Covington,  Ohio,  is  to  be  in  attendance, 
and  it  is  hoped  that  Governor  Brumbaugh  may  also  be 
present. 

The  Messenger  goes  to  press  too  early  to  permit  of  any 
reference  to  the  business  transacted  by  the  General  Mis- 
sion Board,  in  session  this  week,  at  Elgin.  We  may  have 
some  information  of  interest  along  this  line  for  our  read- 
ers next  week. 

p  The  New  Ladies'  Home  of  Manchester  College  is  near- 
\  ing  completion.  A  structure  40x90  has  been  added  to  the 
old  building',  which  is  being  remodeled  and  equipped  with 
i  all  modern  conveniences,  not  the-  least  of  which  is  a  large 
sleeping  porch. 

The  District  Meeting  of  Northern  California  is  to  be 
held  Oct.  5  in  the  Chico  church.  Elders'  Meeting,  Oct.  3; 
Ministerial  Meeting,  Oct.  4;  Sunday-school  Meeting,  Oct. 
6.  All  queries  and  requests  intended  for  publication  should  . 
be  sent  to  Bro.  H.  A.  Whisler,  Writing  Clerk,  McFarland, 
Cal. 

Sister  Geo.  E.  Wright,  of  Kremlin,  Mont.,  writes  to  ex- 
press her  appreciation  of  the  Full  Report  of  the  late  Con- 
ference, speaking  especially  of  the  enjoyment  found  in 
reading  the  missionary  sermon.  Have  you  missed  the 
pleasure  of  reading  this  Report?  Better  late  than  never. 
Send  for  it  and  read  it.     Only  25  cents  postpaid. 

The  District  Meeting  and  other  gatherings  of  the 
First  District  of  Virginia  were  held  at  the  Cloverdale 
church  Aug.  2  to  4.  The  best  of  interest  prevailed  at  the 
different  sessions,  and  it  is  no  slight  tribute  to  the  liber- 
ality of  the  membership  of  the  District,  to  mention  that 
$320  was  raised  in  the  missionary  collection.  Bro.  P.  S. 
Miller  was  elected  as  a  member  of  Standing  Committee  for 
1917,  with  Eld.  J.  A.  Dove  as  alternate. 
r"Some  one  from  the  Ellison  church,  N.  Dak.,  sends  us  a 
..well-written  report  from  that  congregation,  which  we 
/would  be  pleased  to  publish,  had  the  name  of  the  writer 
■  been  attached  to  it.  In  this  connection  we  again  call  at- 
tention to  the  importance  of  correspondents  signing  their 
names  to  each  separate  item  of  church  news  or  business 
sent  us.  We  care  not  how  many  different  items  are  en- 
closed in  the  one  envelope,  as  long  as  your  name  is  at- 
tached to  each  and  every  item. 

Bro.  J.  B.  Deeter,  Annual  Meeting  Treasurer,  West  Mil- 
ton, Ohio,  desires  us  to  announce  the  following:  "The 
Treasurers  of  the  several  State  Districts  are  hereby  noti- 
fied that  an  apportionment  of  one  cent  per  member  will 
be  needed  by  the  Annual  Meeting  Treasurer,  in  order  to 
meet  demands  upon  the  treasury  for  the  year  1916-17. 
We  suggest  that  due  consideration  be  given  this  call,  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  Districts  in  arrears  are  ineligible  for 
representation  on  Standing  Committee  of  Conference,  ac- 
cording to  a  decision  of  that  body. 


Contemplated  Meetings 
Bro.  M.  M.  Myers,  of  Fairfax,  Va.,  to  begin  Aug.  20  in 
his  home  congregation. 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

The  various  District  gatherings  of  Middle  Pennsylva- 
nia convene  in  the  Lewistown  church  Aug.  29  to  31.  The 
programs  are  given  on  page  541. 

A  notice  to  the  churches  of  the  Middle  District  of  Iowa 
appears  on  page  540,  to  which  the  special  attention  of 
members  in  that  District  is  directed. 

Those  who  may  have  occasion  to  distribute  Brethren's 
tracts,  will  please  note  the  announcement  by  Bro.  David 
R.  Petre,  R.  D.  1,  Hagerstown,  Md.,  as  given  on  page 
540. 


The  Sunday-school  . 


Chri 


\V..il:ei 


Meetii 


Special  Notice  to  District  Board 
Secretaries 

In  the  1917  Almanac  we  aim  to  arrange  our 
"  List  of  Pastors  and  Churches "  by  STATE 
DISTRICTS,  giving  the  name  of  both  pastor 
and  elder.  Last  week  we  addressed  a  letter  to 
each  District  Board  Secretary  for  the  desired  in- 
formation, but  as,  owing  to  a  lack  of  correct  data, 
some  of  these  officers  may  not  have  been  reached, 
we  herewith  repeat  the  points  in  question: 

1.  Give  name  of  EACH  CHURCH  IN  YOUR 
DISTRICT,   and  street  number  if  in   a  city. 

2.  Name  of  PASTOR,  if  any. 

3.  Name  of  PRESIDING  ELDER. 
Desiring  to  secure  a  list  that  is  correct  in  all 

the  details,  we  ask  for  this  information  in  ample 
time,  to  avoid  the  rush  later  on,  when  other 
Almanac  lists  must  receive  attention.  Please  re- 
spond promptly. 


The  Art  of  Being  Useful 
Prof.  Andrew  D.  White  placed  over  the  entrance  to 
Cornell  University  this  sentence:  "So  enter  that  daily 
thou  niayest  become  more  learned  and  thoughtful;  so  de- 
part that  daily  thou  mayest  become  more  useful  to  thy 
country  and  mankind."  'Common  observation  has  taught 
,-c  the  eminent  truthfulness  and  applicability  of  the  words 
just  quoted.  They  open  the  way  to  success,  temporally 
and  spiritually.  After  all,  the  most  useful  of  arts  is  the 
3rt  of  being  useful,  and  that  means  much.  Too  few  of 
us  appreciate  it.  More  important  it  is  to  ask  the  ques- 
tion, "What  can  we  do?"  than,  "What  can  we  gain?" 
Make  your  life  count,  and  let  it  count  for  the  best  things 
that  humanity  needs. 

A  Hard  Task 

Judging  by  latest  reports  from  China,  President  Li  Yuan 
Hung  is  not  finding  his  position  a  very  pleasant  one. 
Leaders  of  the  southern  revolution  have  ambitions  of 
their  own,  and  are  not  slow  to  make  use  of  every  oppor- 
tunity to  achieve  their  ends.  Besides  these  there  are  two 
other  factions,— the  Manchus  of  northern  China  and  the 
military  leaders  of  the  Yangtse.  All  these  are  working 
with  wholly  dissimilar  purposes  in  view,  and  consequent- 
ly there  is  absolutely  no  cooperation  between  them  what- 
ever. Unfortunate  as  such  a  situation  may  be,  the  Pres- 
ident has  not  lost  hope  in  the  stability  of  the  republic. 
He  hopes  to  gain  the  good-will  and  support  of  all  the 
divergent  elements  by  a  just  and  fair  administration. 

A  New  Use  for  Salt 

For  centuries  the  preservative,  cleansing  and  soothing 
effects  of  salt  have  been  duly  recognized.  Modern  mili- 
tary hospitals  are  now  making  use  of  a  saline  solution 
which,  in  a  constant  stream,  washes  the  wound,  guards  it 
from  infection,  and  contributes  healing  power.  Thus  an 
ancient  and  common  household  article  supplants,  after 
a  preliminary  disinfecting,  the  highly  scientific,  antiseptic 
appliances  of  the  day.  How  suggestive  as  we  make  the 
application  to  the  spiritual  realm!  "Ye  are  the  salt  of 
the  earth,"  says  Christ  to  those  who  would  be  his  fol- 
lowers. .Do  we  catch  the  force  of  his  language?  Do  we 
realize  our  responsibility?  Do  we  really  exercise  the 
power  that  should  be  ours  in  preserving  and  cleansing  sin- 
stricken  humanity? 

Unswerving   Loyalty 

A  prominent  automobile  house  prints  a  number  of  sug- 
gestions to  its  workers  on  the  pay  envelopes  weekly  dis- 
tributed. We  quote  a  few  of  them  because  of  their  ap- 
plicability in  the  wider  seiiie  as  noted  be!ow:("I  believe 
:n  the  house  I  work  for,  and  in  the  merits  of  the  goods 
il  handles.  I  keep  myself  in  a  pleasant  mood,  and  boost 
everyone  connected  with  our  organization.  I  keep  my 
eyes  and  ears  open  in  an  endeavor  to  save  the  house  time 
and  money."  As  members  of  the  household  of  God,— co- 
workers in  the  Father's  business,— how  loyally  do  we  live 
vp  to  the  suggestions  given  above?  Do  we  really  labor 
2S  faithfully  for  the  Lord  as  we- do  in  our  temporal  pur- 
suits? If  not,  the  reason  for  our  failure  should  be  looked 
into  and  remedied. 

Further  Testimony 

Modesty  in  feminine  apparel  was  given  strong  endorse- 
ment at  the  recent  convention  of  the  National  Educational 
Association.  No  effort  was  made  by  the  teachers  to  sup- 
press their  deep  disgust  with  the  prevalence  of  immod- 
est and  even  indecent  fashions,  and  the  hope  was  ex- 
Pressed  that  in  some  way  our  school-girls  might  be  kept 
•from  the  immodest  and  demoralizing  tendencies  of 
I>resent-day  attire.  Quite  to  the  point,  also,  are  the  words 
of  Dr.  Christian  F.  Reisner,  a  Methodist  minister  of  New 
York  City:  "Woman  is  gifted  by  God  to  be  the  helper 
of  man's  best.  She  must  not  accept  any  dress,  style  or 
pleasure  habits  that  unfit  her  to  lift  man  to  higher  think- 
»'g  and  nobler  ambitions.  Why  should  a  woman  be  will- 
!I'g  to  throw  away  the  influence  of  a  character  which  goes 
With  mature  years,  simply  to  appear  like  a  girl  that  js 
wholly  given  to  the  pursuit  of  frivolous  fashion?" 

Our  New  Island  Possessions 

Judging  by  reports,  no  serious  opposition  is  likely  to 
Jc  aroused  in  Denmark  by  the  recent  sale  of  its  West 
Indian  colonies  to  the  United  States  for  the  handsome 
P"ce  of  $25,000,000.  This  is  no  sacrifice  for  the  Danes. 
A  serious  decrease  in  the  population  of  the  islands  and 
u'  the  volume  of  business  transacted,  have  made  them  a 
Y'li  liability,  rather  than  a  source  of  revenue.     Statistics 

0w  that  disease  is  rampant,— the  infant  mortality  being 
as  high  as  seventy-five  per  cent.  Even  the  larger  towns 
\yC  '"  .dec3y-  and  wholly   devoid   of   sanitary   measures. 

a[er  is  scarce  and  poor  in   quality.     The   great   forests, 

ce  covering  the  islands,  have  nearly  disappeared,  and 
™e  soil  is  so  nearly  worn  out,  in  many  places,  that  ag- 
■culture  has  been  largely  abandoned.  Among  the  ne- 
sroesJ-_who  form   the  greater  part  of  the  population, — 

ere  is  great;  poverty  and  much  dissatisfaction.     Possibly, 


y  be  done  for  them  by  the  United 
States.  Insanitary  conditions  surely  can  be  improved, 
just  as  they  were  in  Panama,  which  will,  of  course,  mean 
added  expense.  As  an  investment,  the  purchase  of  the 
islands  can  hardly  be  regarded  as  a  profitable  transaction. 
The  chief  value  is  said  to  rest  in  the  acquirement  of  a 
strategic  naval  station  for  the  defense  of  the  Panama 
Canal.  Let  us  hope  that  the  ultimate  and  highest  result- 
ant good  will  manifest  itself  in  the  moral  and  spiritual 
uplift  of  the  islanders. 

Recent  Developments 
At  the  time  of  this  writing  (forenoon  of  Aug.  IS)  Rus- 
sian forces  are  still  sweeping  onward  in  Galicia.  In  the 
battle  area  of  Northern  France  the  Teutonic  armies  arc 
said  to  have  regained  some  of  the  trenches  lost  to  the 
British  near  the  Somme  River.  Turks  in  Persia  have 
routed  Russians  and  inflicted  heavy  losses.  On  the  Austro- 
Italian  battle  front  a  sanguinary  battle  is  raging.  Latest 
reports  from  the  threatened  strike  of  the  railroad  brother- 
hoods in  the  United  States  seem  to  indicate  that  the  medi- 
ation of  President  Wilson  may  possibly  succeed  in  settling 
the  controversy.  If  so,  fhe  country  at  large  will  be  pro- 
foundly grateful  that  a  most  serious  calamity  has  happily 


rlerl. 


When  Love  Prevailed 
We  are  told  of  a  crty  missionary  in  New  York  whose 

territory  included  one  of  the  most  notorious  courts  of  the 
tenement  district.  Vainly  he  sought  to  gain  a  foothold 
among  the  sullen  and  suspicious  people  who  swarmed  in 
and  about  the  cheerless  buildings.  Finally  one  of  the  vol- 
unteer workers  of  the  mission,— a  woman  of  culture  and 
refinement,— asked  to  be  assigned  that  section.  The  mis- 
sionary demurred,  but  finally  consented.  Filled  with  love 
for  perishing  humanity,  she  began  by  gaining  the  affection 
of  the  children,  then  the  mothers  were  won,  and  finally  the 
entire  tenement  population  turned  to  her  in  full  confidence. 
A  mighty  change  was  wrought,  but  it  was  all  brought 
about  by  the  one  woman  who,  by  God's  grace,  went  to 
them  in  a  spirit  of  love. 


Indiscriminate  Giving 
Perhaps  no  impulse  of  the  human  heart  is  susceptible 
of  greater  mischief,  if  injudiciously  exercised,  than  that 
cf  giving.  Social  workers  who  have  made  a  study  of  the 
question,  declare  that  thousands  of  paupers  in  this  coun- 
try are  such  only  because  they  manage  to  prey  success- 
fully upon  the  sympathy  of  the  well-to-do.  Manifestly 
<t  should  be  the  primal  duty  of  every  community  to  pro- 
mote habits  of  industry  and  economy  among  its  citizens. 
Every  one, — however  humble, — should  be  self-supporting, 
if  at  all  able.  It  is  no  real  favor  to  give  money  to  a 
beggar,  if  he  is  well  able  to  earn  a  similar  amount,  or 
more,  by  honest  labor.  Let  us  not  withhold  sympathy 
from  him  who  is  in  real  need,  but  let  no  action  of  ours 
make  him  a  pauper   by   injudicious   giving. 


Japan's  Change  of  Alphabet 

At  present  there  is  a  strong  agitation  in  Japan,  in  favor 
of  the  adoption  of  the  Latin  alphabet.  As  will  be  remem- 
bered, the  Japanese  had  no  letters  when  Chinese  culture 
was  introduced  in  the  islands  in  the  seventh  century.  The 
Chinese  characters,  which  are  not  letters  representing 
sounds,  but  ideographs  representing  words,  were  at  that 
time  adopted  by  the  Japanese.  As  nearly  six  thousand 
characters  are  included  in  this,  learning  to  read  is  a  task 
of  such  proportions  that  the  pupil  in  the  Japanese  school 
has  little  time  for  anything  else.  Dr.  Hapburn,  an  Amer- 
ican missionary,  urged  the  adoption  of  the  Latin  alphabet 
some  years  ago.  Now,  after  recent  amplifications  of  the 
proposed  methods,  there  has  been  an  organized  effort  set 
idopt  the  new  alphabet.    It  will  mean  much  to 


ihe 


ary  ; 


Truthfully  Spoken 
We  are  told  that  an  observant  Indiana  preacher  said 
in  a  recent  discourse:  "The  fact  is,  the  world  is  money- 
mad;  material  wealth  is  at  a  premium.  Mammon  is  god. 
We  send  missionaries  to  enlighten  the  poor,  benighted 
heathen  who  makes  his  devotions  before  an  ivory  image  of 
Buddha,  while  we  bow  down  to  idols  of  gold  and  silver, 
and  throw  ourselves  under  the  Juggernaut  of  the  almighty 
dollar.  Gain  is  godliness  for  many  people,  and  the  only 
religion  they  know  is  how  to  get  rich  quickly."  Might 
not  a  more  adequate  conception  of  the  higher  aims  of 
life  lead  to  nobler  ideals  and  more  exalted  principles? 
No  man  can  tell  whether  he  is  rich  or  poor,  in  reality, 
by  merely  turning  to  his  ledger.  It  is  the  state  of  the 
heart  that  makes  a  man  truly  rich  or  lamentably  poor. 
He  is  rich  or  poor  according  to  what  he  truthfully  is,  not 
according  to  what  he  has.  While  most  of  us  are  in  little 
danger  of  being  over-burdened  to  our  soul's  degradation 
with  an  excess  of  wealth,  we  are  in  danger  of  being  con- 
tent with  too  narrow  a  standard  of  life  expansion.  We 
need  a  prophet,  in  these  latter  days,  to  preach  a  divine  dis- 
content with  a  life,  so  large  in  its  possibilities,  but  so  pit- 
ifully cramped  by  our  sordid  conceptions. 


The  Church  and  Politics 
We  learn  that  a  ministerial  association  in  .a  leading 
Iowa  city,  composed  of  nearly  sixty. preachers  of  various 
denominations,  took  a  strong  stand  in  an  outspoken  sup- 
port of  one  of  the  gubernatorial  candidates.  Going  still  , 
farther  in  their  enthusiastic  demonstration,  they  set  apart 
a  certain  Sunday,  on  which  the  preachers  of  the  associa- 
tion were  to  discuss  the  merits  of  the  approved  candidate 
in  their  pulpits.  Wc  learn  that  the  plan  elicited  the 
hearty  approval  of  the  campaign  manager  specially  in- 
terested, but  we  are  wondering  about  the  feelings  of  the 
devout  worshipers,  who  happened  to  be  in  attendance  in 
those  churches  on  the  Sunday  when  politics  ruled  su- 
preme. Need  we  wonder  that  reverence  for  the  Lord's 
house  has  largely  been  lost  sight  of,  in  many  places, 
when  clearly  secular  affairs  arc  allowed  to  supplant,  in 
part  at  least,   the   duly-authorized   services  of  the  sanctu- 


A  Friend  of  the  Fallen 
In  the  uplift  of  weak  and  erring  humanity,— the  down- 
and-out,— the  Pacific  Garden  Mission,  67  West  Van 
B ure n  Street,  Chicago,  has  ever  been  active.  Closely  con- 
nected with  its  commendable  activities,  for  the  last  thir- 
ty-six years,  has  been  the  benign  influence  of  Harry  Mon- 
roe, its  faithful  superintendent.  His  recent  death  directs 
attention  to  his  most  remarkable  career.  Snatched  as 
"a  brand  from  the  burning"  by  the  very  institution 
whose  directing  head  he  afterwards  became,  he  was  a 
living  example  of  God's  redeeming  grace.  Having  ex- 
perienced the  degradation  and  condemnation  of  sin,  he 
could  the  more  readily  sympathize  with  the  perishing 
ones,  and  point  them  to  the  loving  Christ.  Harry  Mon- 
roe was  a  friend  of  the  fallen  in  every  sense  of  the  word, 
and  much  may  be  gained  from  a  study  of  his  life  of  unself- 
ish endeavor  for  the  good  of  others. 


Watchfulness  Needed 

Our  esteemed  contemporary,  "The  Christian  Standard," 
quotes  from  one  of  its  correspondents,  who  greatly  de- 
plores the  fact  that  the  Masonic  emblem  and  the  initials 
of  the  Grand  Master  were  placed  upon  the  cornerstone 
of  the  new  Christian'  church  of  his  community.  This,  he 
writes,  was  done  without  official  consent  of  the  church 
and  against  the  wishes  of  several  members,  including  the 
minister.  Several  of  the  members  are  Masons,  which 
readily  accounts  for  the  stealthy  affixing  of  the  Masonic 
inscription  and  insignia  on  the  edifice  dedicated  to  the 
Lord.  The  outcome  of  the  matter  is  seemingly  most  de- 
plorable. The  minister  has  resigned  and  feelings  of  dis- 
sension are  threatening  to  disrupt  the  church.  The  cor- 
respondent desires  to  know  in  what  way  peace  may  be 
restored,  and  the  editor  gives  him  some  words  of  advice 
well  worth  heeding:  "We  call  this  a  bad  piece  of  work. 

.  .  .  That  matters  should  be  so  managed  that  a  con- 
gregation of  Christians  would  be  disturbed  and  divided 
over  an  issue  like  this,  is  most  unfortunate.  We  can  not  tell 
our  brother  how  to  set  the  affair  right  now.  The  way  to 
correct  such  mistakes  is  not  to  make  them.  We  do  not 
like  to  see  the  insignia  of  any  order  on  a  Christian  meeting- 
house." We  do  not  refer  to  this  incident  because  there 
is  immediate  danger  of  a  like  happening  in  one  of  our 
congregations,  but  to  direct  attention  to  the  cunning  craft- 
iness of  secret  orders,  in  surreptitiously  placing  their 
name  or  insignia  upon  the  very  portals  of  the  sanctuary. 


An  Astounding  Situation 
While  the  majority  of  the  American  people  may  be 
heartily  opposed  to  militarism,  the  fact  remains  that  the 
advocates  of  it  have  practically  gained  the  day.  Appro- 
priations for  national  defense  for  the  year  1917,  now 
contemplated  by  Congress,  aggregate  $685,343,017.27. 
This  sum  exceeds  the  entire  ordinary  revenue  of  the 
United  States  for  any  year  preceding  1911.  It  is  greater 
than  the  national  debt  for  any  year  preceding  1862.  It 
is  almost  twice  the  cost  of  the  Panama  Canal.  It  is 
more  than  two-thirds  the  value  of  the  wheat  crop,  and 
is  nearly  one-third  the  value  of  the  corn  crop.  In  this 
connection  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  Mr.  G.  Lowes 
Dickinson,  an  English  publicist  of  international  reputation, 
has  publicly  expressed  the  belief  that  if  the  United  States 
should  decide  upon  a  huge  naval  program,  a  conflict 
with  Great  Britain  would  be  unavoidable  within  five  years. 
At  first  glance  the  forecast  of  the  English  writer  may 
seem  somewhat  improbable,  but  as  we  note,  on  this  sub- 
ject, the  convictions  of  men  who  are  experts  on  inter- 
national affairs,  we  may  readily  see  that  Mr.  Dickinson 
is  not  speaking  without  ample  authority.  There  is  a 
close  connection  between  naval  power  and  supremacy  in 
foreign  trade.  Owing  to  her  powerful  navy,  Great 
Britain  has  been,  and  is  yet,  the  mistress  of  the  seas, 
and  the  people  of  the  United  States  may  rest  assured 
that  a  threatened  attempt  upon  British  supremacy  in 
world  trade,  supported  by  an  ample  naval  equipment,  will 
not  long  go  unchallenged.  Financial  gain,  seemingly,  is 
an  important  factor  in  international  questions,  and  a  pro- 
lific source  of  serious  complications. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  19,  1916. 


HOME  AND    FAMILY 


Woman's  Rights 


Wi tb out    Annies   nnd    man   meetings: 
A  right  to  tread  so  softly 

Beside  the  couch  of  pain, 
To  smooth  with  gentle  fingers 

The  tangled   locks  again; 
To  watch  beside  the  dying 

In  wee,  gma'  hours  of  night, 
And  breathe  a  consecrating  prayer 

When  the  spirit  takes  its  flight. 


ary 


On  Hie  battle-field  of  life; 
To  give  the  word  of  sympathy 

\mi.l   the  toil  and   strife; 
To  lift  the  burdens  gently 

From  sore  and  tired  hearts, 
And  never  weary  of  the  task 

Till   gloomy   care  departs. 
A  right  to  be  a  woman 

In  truest  woman's  work, — 
If  life  should  be  a  hard  one 

No  duties  ever  shirk; 
A   right   to   show  to  others 


Ho 


u,l   1m 


When  skies  a 

And  life  bears  not  a  rose. 
A  right  to  love  one  truly 

And  be  loved  back  again; 
A  right  to  share  his  fortunes 

Through  sunshine  and  through  r 
A  right  to  be  protected 

From  life's  most  cruel  blights 
By  manly  love  and  courage, — 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections 

BY  BESS  BATES 
14.  Sunday  Dinners 
"  Sally,  do  you  know  what  I  think  about  Sunday 
dinners?"  demanded  Grandmother  Warren  after  she 
and  Sally  had  gotten  comfortably  settled,  late  "one  Sun- 
day afternoon.  They  had  been  out  to  dinner  that  day 
with  about  a  dozen  other  people.  The  Smiths  bad  en- 
tertained the  minister  and  his  wife  and  had  invited  in 
a  number  of  other  people,  too.  Then  each  one  of  the 
Smith  girls  bad  asked  her  special  friend,  so,  when  they 
all  got  together,  there  were  considerably  over  a  dozen 
to  be  fed. 

Sally  knew  when  Grandmother  wanted  to  talk,  so 
she  gave  her  the  opportunity  by  saying:  "Why,  no, 
Grandmother,  I  don't  know  what  you  think  about  Sun- 
day dinners  unless  you  like  to  eat  them." 

"  Eat  them !  Sally,  I  have  about  gotten  to  the  place 
where  I  think  it  is  a  crime  to  eat  Sunday  dinners  like 
we  bad  today.  For  women  to  work  away  like  Mrs. 
Smith  and  those  girls  did  today,  is  just  as  much  of  a 
sin  as  digging  garden  on  Sunday,  or  going  pleasuring, 
or  any  other  kind  of  breaking  the  Sabbath.  And  when 
we  eat  what  they  prepare,  we  are  just  helping  that  sin 
along.    Sally,  I  am  against  Sunday  dinners." 

"  But,  Grandmother,  we  have  to  eat,"  objected  Sally. 
"  Even  the  Savior  said  it  was  all  right  to  do  necessary 
work  like  taking  care  of  the  cattle  and  so  on." 

"  Well,  Sally,  I  am  surprised  at  you.  Of  course  we 
have  to  eat.  That  is  not  the  point  at  all.  Let  us  see 
if  we  can  name  what  Mrs.  Smith  had  for  dinner  to- 
day. First  there  was  fried  chicken  and  gravy  and 
mashed  potatoes  and  sweet  potatoes  and  cold  slaw  and 
pickles  and  jelly, — three  kinds, — and  apple  sauce,  and 
bean  salad.  Then  she  ended  up  with  home-made  ice 
cream  (that  John  had  to  stay  home  to  make),  two 
kinds  of  cake  and  fruit,  and  coffee  for  all  that  wanted 
it.  Mrs.  Smith  and  Mary  and  Susan  stayed  home 
from  church  to  get  dinner.  They  had  to  set  two  tables 
to  get  everyone  down,  and  it  was  exactly  four  o'clock 
when  Mrs.  Smith  and  the  girls  came  in,  hot  and  tired 
from  washing  the  dishes.  There  we  sat  all  afternoon, 
a  dozen  or  so  of  us,  gossiping  or  yawning,  and  stuffed 
so  full  of  food  that  we  didn't  have  brains  enough  to 
talk  coherently.  And  the  preacher  asked  a  blessing  on 
all  that  food,  and  a  blessing  on  the  kind  hands  that  pre- 
pared it,  when  he  ought  to  know  that  the  Lord  can't 
bless  breaking  the  Sabbath." 


"  But,  Grandmother,"  objected  Sally  with  unusual 
vigor,  for  Sally  dearly  loved  to  spend  Sunday  in  a 
large  company,  "  Sunday  is  the  only  day  we  have,  to 
get  together.  Every  one  is  so  busy  other  days.  I 
think  it  is  just  grand  for  us  all  to  be  together  and  get 
acquainted  over  again.    I  feel  better  all  week  for  it." 

"Yes,  of  course,  from  meeting  the  people,  but  you 
will  have  indigestion  for  two  whole  days  from  all  you 
ate  and  you  know  it,  Sally.  Now  let  me  tell  you,  Sally, 
what  I  think  we  ought  to  do;  I,  too,  think  it  is  fine 
to  get  together  on  Sunday,  but  it  ought  not  to  be  at 
the  expense  of  three  or  four  people's  pleasure.  It 
can  be  done  without  that.  To  my  mind  it  would  be  all 
right  to  fast  for  Sunday  dinner,  and  be  all  the  better 
for  it.  There  wouldn't  be  so  many  people  asleep  in 
church  on  Sunday  night.  But  you  couldn't  get  very 
many  people  to  believe  that,  so  I  say,  Why  not  do 
something  like  this?  And,  Sally,  let's  try  it  out  our- 
selves, next  Sunday,  and  see  how  it  goes.  Let's  have 
a  lunch,  say  sandwiches  and  a  salad  and  cake  and 
fruit,  with,  maybe,  some  pickles  or  radishes  and  coffee. 
And  we  will  put  it  all  on  the  dining  room  table  and 
have  the  plates  and  silver  and  cups  in  nice  piles,  like 
at  a  cafeteria  and  let  all  wait  on  themselves.  And, 
Sally,  we  will  have  paper  napkins  and  wooden  plates, 
and  that  means  practically  no  dishes  to  wash.  We  will 
fix  everything  we  can  before  Sunday-school,  and  then, 
as  soon  as  we  get  home  from  church,  you  take  several 
girls  with  you  to  the  kitchen,  and  in  twenty  minutes 
everything  will  be  ready.  All  will  have  whatever  they 
want  to  eat,  and  no  one  will  be  hot  and  overworked, 
and  we  will  all  enjoy  the  afternoon  the  better  for  it." 

Grandmother  paused  and  waited  rather  anxiously 
for  Sally's  assent.    Sally  did  not  like  to  cause  talk. 

"  Well,"  said  Sally  at  last,  "  I  believe  you  are  right, 
Grandmother.  I  never  thought  of  it  in  that  way.  But 
let's  try  it  and  see  what  happens." 

"  Sally,  you  are  true  blue.  I  knew  I  could  count 
on  you,"  praised  Grandmother  with  relief  in  her  voice. 
"  And  another  thing,  Sally,  let's  think  over  until  Sun- 
day. Let's  try  to  get  some  way  of  having  a  real  nice 
social  time,  but  let  us  talk  about  things  that  are  good 
and  useful  and  inspiring,  and  not  talk  about  the  neigh- 
bors, nor  gossip.  And,  Sally,  we  can  ask  all  the  people 
we  want  over.  We  won't  have  to  limit  ourselves  to 
just  enough  to  get  in  the  dining-room,  but  we  can  ask 
the  whole  house  full.  I  believe  it  will  be  a  fine  thing. 
I  really  am  anxious  for  Sunday  to  come." 

Westficld,  III.  i9i 

Showing  Off  the  Baby 

Janet  is  a  nervous,  over-sensitive  girl  whom  many 
people  do  not  like,  and,  yes,  she  is  very  conceited  and 
self-conscious  too.  Her  mother  is  just  beginning  to 
notice  what  others  have  seen  this  long  time.  She  says, 
"  I  just  can't  imagine  why  Janet  is  so.  The  younger 
children  are  so  different."  Now  if  Janet's  mother 
could  see  back  to  Janet's  babyhood  clearly  enough,  she 
would  see  this : 

Janet,  at  a  few  weeks,  is  being  rocked  violently  to 
sleep,  then  put  into  her  bed  with  a  bright  light  burning. 
Then  she  is  taken  up  to  exhibit  to  callers,  wakes  and 
cries,  and  is  talked  to  and  rocked  the  rest  of  the  even- 
ing. This  experience  is  repeated  times  without  num- 
ber. She  is  taken  to  evening  gatherings  and  kept 
awake  at  all  hours.  As  soon  as  she  can  say,  "  Da-da," 
she  must  say  it  to  every  one  that  calls.  Every  one 
must  make  funny(?)  noises  for  her  and  bring  her 
candy.  As  soon  as  she  is  old  enough  to  drum,  "  Oh, 
Dear  Doctor,"  and  "  Peter,  Peter,  Pumpkin-eater," 
on  the  piano  with  one  finger,  she  must  do  it  for  every- 
body, and  even  the  preacher  is  treated  to  it.  She  is 
constantly  told  what  a  pretty  little  girl  she  is  and  what 
lovely  curls  she  has.  She  is  taken  to  places  and  en- 
tertained until  she  is  living  in  a  constant  whirl  of  ex- 
citement. She  must  have  the  best  of  clothes  and 
things,  and  her  brothers  and  sisters  must  wait  upon 
her  as  though  she  were  a  queen.  But  her  mother  says, 
"Why  is  she  so  different  from  the  rest?"  She  does 
not  realize  that  when  Janet  was  tiny  she  was  the  only 
one,  and  knew  not  what  it  was  to  share  the  honors,  the 
toys  and  the  goodies.  When  the  others  came  they 
were  not  the  "  only  ones,"  and  mother's  time  was  so 


taken  up  that  there  was  none  left  for  fussiness.    Bu 
Janet's  mother  can't  see  why  Janet  isn't  like  the  rest. 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


Why  We  Should  Send  Our  Children  to  Our 
Own  Schools 

BY    MATTIE    E.    ZIGLER 

Every  business  enterprise,  in  order,  to  succeed 
must  be  managed  and  conducted  by  the  members  of 
the  firm, — those  who  are  interested  in  the  business. 
Now  it  is  the  business  of  the  church  to  save  souls. 
The  Brethren  colleges  or  schools  have  been  established 
for  this  very  purpose, — more  especially  to  save  to  the 
Brethren  church  the  children  of  Brethren  families. 
Then,  since  the  colleges  are  ours,  and  the  children  are 
ours,  it  is  our  business  to  see  that  the  colleges  succeed 
and  that  the  children  are  saved. 

The  schools  can  not  live  without  students,  and  if 
the  families  of  the  Brethren  church  do  not  support  the 
Brethren  schools,  by  sending  their  children  there,  they 
must  die.  The  schools-are  the  property  of  the  church 
and  every  church  member  is  interested  in  the  owner- 
ship. Here,  in  the  Valley,  we  have  Bridgewater  Col- 
lege, which  belongs  to  several  of  the  Districts  of  Vir- 
ginia and  West  Virginia.  Now,  if*  the  churches  of 
these  Districts  do  not  support  the  school,  who  will? 
It  is  our  business.     Are  we  interested? 

Our  young  people  will  have  an  education,  and  if  we 
do  not  furnish  a  place  where  they  can  get  it,  they  will 
go  somewhere  else  to  get  it  and  be  lost  to  the  church. 
The  children  are  ours  in  a  far  greater  sense,  even,  than 
the  schools.  Not  as  parents  of  families  but  as  a 
church.  Every  child  that  is  born  of  parents  who  be- 
long to  the  Brethren  church  also  belongs  to  the  church. 
He  may  not  be  a  member  of  the  church,  that  is,  his 
name  may  not  be  on  the  church  roll,  yet  he  belongs  to 
the  church  to  protect,  to  be  interested  in,  to  save. 

And  this  was  the  chief  object  sought  for  in  establish- 
ing the  Brethren  Colleges.  Many  of  the  best  young 
men  and  women  of  Brethren  families  were  being  lost 
to  the  church  and  oftentimes  to  Christianity  because 
of  unsafe  environment,  in  undenominational  schools 
or  those  of  another  denomination.  "  The  Brethren 
schools  we're  expected  to  provide  an  educational  home 
for  the  young  of  Brethren  families,  and  others,  where 
they  could  pursue  their  work  under  guarded  moral 
and  religious  restrictions,  without  being  subjected  to 
the  temptations  incident  to  student  life  generally." 
It  is  not  so  much  the  purpose  of  the  schools  "  to  pre- 
pare our  young  people  to  get  better  salaried  positions 
and  easier  places  in  the  world,"  not  so  much  to  produce 
great  scholars,  but  rather  it  is  in  their  purpose  to  make 
men  and  women. 

"As  a  people  we  are  coming  to  see  that  education 
is  power,  and  that  it  is  less  valuable  for  what  it  en- 
ables one  to  know  than  for  what  it  enables  him  to  do." 
"  The  greatest  power  in  the  world  is  a  great  Chris- 
tian scholar,"  and  "  the  highest  product  that  it  is  pos- 
sible for  our  colleges  to  turn  out  will  be  a  high  type  of 
scholastic  attainment,  coupled  with  a  noble  and  true 
type  of  manhood  and  womanhood." 

Let  us  now  look  into  our  own  homes  and  think  of 
our  own  boys  and  girls.  When  your  boys  or  girls  de- 
cide that  they  must  have  and  will  have  an  education, 
where  will  you  advise  them  to  get  it?  Will  you  not 
then,  if  never  before,  feel  truly  glad  for  a  college 
where  the  environment  is  strictly  safeguarded  by 
church  influences,  where  most  of  the  teachers  are 
Brethren  and  most  of  the  students  are  Brethren,  thus 
casting  a  strong  influence  for  the  church,  and  where 
the  moral  standards  are  of  a  high  type,  and  where 
every  one  is  given  an  opportunity  to  be  somebody,^ 
to  be  of  real  service? 

The  Christian  life  means  service  to  our  greatest 
capacity.  Many  of  the  strongest  men  of  our  church, 
and  whom  we  hold  in  sacred  memory,  have  been  edu- 
cated and  educators.  Prominent  among  the  founders 
of  the  church  were  those  who  had  been  students  i" 
prominent  universities.  And  ever  since  its  foundation, 
the  foremost  men  of  the  church  have  been  those  who 
were  educated.  It  is  so  today  and  is  becoming  more 
and  more  so.  Our  missionaries  are  urged  to  reach  a 
certain  educational  standard  before  they  go  on  ll|L 
field,    This  is  a  real  necessity,  that  they  may  be  able  U> 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  19,  1916. 


cope  with  the  problems  that  confront  them.  The  same 
U  true  of  every  other  important  field  of  activity.  We 
have  today  to  deal  with  people  who  are  educated,  and 
we  can  not  do  so  advantageously  unless  we  are  in- 
tellectually equal  to  them. 

Shall  we  send  more  missionaries  to  the  field?  Shall 
they  be  our  boys  and  girls?  Think  you  they  are  more 
dear  to  us  than  those  who  are  now  on  the  field  are 
(o  their  parents?  These  have  every  one, — so  far  as 
I  have  been  able  to  find, — been  students  in  one  or  the 
other  of  the  Brethren  schools. 

If,  then,  we  want  to  have  men  and  women  prepared 
for  leadership,  or  for  any  kind  of  service, — humble 
though  it  may  be, — let  us,  by  all  means,  have  them  get 
that  preparation  in  one  of  our  own  schools.  The 
humblest  service  is  exalted  if  it  is  the  best  we  can  do. 
If  we  wish  our  children  to  grow  into  men  and  women 
who  are  the  strongest,  best,  and  most  useful  -that  it  is 
possible  for  them  to  be,  we  must  give  them  every  pos- 
sible opportunity  of  becoming  such.  Do  you  know 
of  some  who  have  been  to  college, — one  of  our  own 
colleges,  and  yet  have  made  a  failure  of  life, — at  least 
have  not  reached  the  standard  we  had  set  for  them? 
Let  us  remember  that  the  colleges  have  to  deal  with 
the  material  that  we  send  from  our  homes.  We  must 
not  expect  too  much.  Our  children  are  in  college  only 
a  few  years,  and  only  about  three-fourths  of  the  time 
during  these  years,  and  shall  we  expect  that  poor  ma- 
terial to  be  transformed  into  something  wonderful  and 
great  in  so  short  a  time,  just  because  they  have  been 
to  college,  when  we,  the  parents,  could  not  accomplish 
this  in  the  sixteen  or  twenty  years  that  we  had  them 
constantly  under  our  care?    Yet  this  has  been  done. 

We  must  remember  that  human  nature  is  much  the 
same  everywhere,  and  under  the  same  environment 
one  will  rise  while  another  will  fall.  At  least  our  chil- 
dren will  find  no  better  environment  either  morally, 
socially,  or  religiously  in  any  school,  than  in  those  of 
our  own  church. 

Then  let  us  give  the  schools  our  support.  If  we 
have  no  children  in  our  own  homes  who  want  to  go  to 
school,  we  can  encourage  the  children  of  other  homes 
to  go.  It  is  our  duty  to  the  children.  It  is  our  duty 
to  the  schools.    It  is  our  duty  to  the  church. 

Broadway,  Va. 


The  "  Changeless  East " 


JF   BEERY 

One  is  so  accustomed  to  associating  the  Holy  Land 
with  donkeys,  and  camels,  and  springless  carts,  and 
long,  dusty,  stony  journeys  afoot,  and  rude  sailboats, 
and  pointed  sticks  for  plowing,  and  torches,  and  news 
by  stray  traveler  or  caravan,  that  he  is  almost  startled 
to  think  that  by  any  chance  it  may  ever  be  different, — 
in  fact,  modern.  But  we  are  assured  on  best  au- 
thority that  the  metamorphosis  is  now  taking  place. 
"From  Dan  to  Beersheba"  is  no  longer  a  blistering, 
fatiguing  trail.  A  pair  of  shining  steel  bands  now  tie 
together  the  "  limits,"  and  stretch  on,  even  to  Damas- 
cus, shrinking  the  distance  to  a  few  hours'  smooth  go- 
ing. The  scream  of  the  locomotive  echoes  on  the 
slopes  of  Mount  Hermon,  over  the  blue  waves  of  Gal- 
ilee, and  down  the  valley  of  the  tumbling  Jordan. 

Imagine  Jesus  stepping  aboard  a  train  at  Jerusalem, 
with  a  ticket  to  Cses~area  and  a  stopover  at  the  well  in 
Samaria !  Another  day  he  may  be  going  down  to  Jer- 
icho on  a  trolley.  And  one  evening,  spent  with  preach- 
"ig  and  feeding  a  great  crowd  of  belated  parishioners, 
he  would  take  a  short  cut  home  across  the  lake  by 
Peter's  motorboat.  Then,  while  on  a  trip  down  East, 
across  the  river,  he  might  get  a  telegram,  announcing 
that  one  of  his  very  dear  friends  was  sick, — very  sick, 
^and  he  would  charter  a  Pullman  special  to  race  to 
the  bedside.  Or,  receiving  a  hurry  call  from  a  dis- 
tracted father  up  country,  he  would  hire  a  speedy  car 
'rom  the  garage,  and  lay  the  thrilling  imprint  of  his 
"and  on  a  dead  child ! 

And  being  invited  to  a  village  wedding,  and  dark- 
ness falling  as  the  last  guest  hurried  in,  he  would  turn 
the  electric  switch,  and  the  faces  of  the  whole  company 
would  be  alight  with  smiles  and  merry-making!  Being 
wearied  with  his  voluntary  but  exacting  ministries, 
in  order  to  recuperate,  he  might  make  a  swift  night 
Journey  to  the  odorous  cedars  of  Lebanon  in  an  aero- 


plane, and  be  lulled  to  sleep  in  their  solemn  solitudes. 
And  when  his  absolute  Kingship  was  to  be  positively 
announced,  he  would  ride  in  a  magnificent  limousine 
from  the  quiet  suburb  where  he  was  entertained  by 
loyal  friends  into  the  heart  of  the  city,  with  the  pop- 
ulace throwing  their  hats  into  the  air  and  crying, 
"  Viva,  Emmanuel !  " 

Does  this  jolt  you?  And  why?  Didn't  you  make  a 
flying  trip  down  State  last  week  on  the  "  limited," 
when  a  message  flashed  over  the  wire,  "  Dolly  is  very 
ill"?  And  when  you  had  guests  to  dinner  the  other 
night,  didn't  you  turn  the  button  and  flood  all  your 
rooms  with  beautiful  light?  And  when  the  wheat 
fields  were  green,  and  the  orchards  pink,  and  the 
clouds  white,  and  the  sky  blue,  and  the  sun  yellow, 
didn't  you  say,  "  O,  wouldn't  this  be  a  glorious  after- 
noon to  motor  out  into  the  country  "  ?  And  when 
you  wanted  to  consult  your  church  committee  on  an 
important  matter,  and  they  lived  miles  apart,  did  you 
shudder  about  using  your  telephone?     And  if  Prof. 

X wanted  to  make  meteorological  observations 

at  some  high  altitude,  would  it  be  a  sin  to  use  his 
aeroplane?  And  if,  about  four  weeks  after  some  dear 
missionary  friend  had  sailed  to  the  other  side  of  the 
world,  a  message  should  come  saying,  "  Landed  safe 
and  well!  "  would  you  not  be  thankful  that  the  cable 
was  not  broken? 

If  these  things  have  come  to  be  such  matters  of 
course  in  our  modern  lives,  why,  why  should  it  seem 
so  incongruous  for  our  Master,  the  Lord  of  glory,  the 
Creator  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  to  make  use  of 
the  same  things  which  we  feel  we  have  "  discovered  "? 
Do  we  forget  that  he  made  all  these  raw  materials 
and  put  them  where  we  might  "  find  "  them  by  dili- 
gent looking?  And  it  has  taken  us  a  good  many  cen- 
turies to  "subdue"  the  earth,  and  harness  the  light- 
ning, and  belt  the  continents,  and  chain  the  seas,  and 
"  fly  like  a  bird  to  the  mountain."  Do  we  feel  that 
maybe  Jesus  would  be  surprised  to  see  the  wonderful 
triumphs  of  science  in  these  days?  As  if  a  father, 
having  carefully  made  a  set  of  building  blocks  for  his 
son,  should  be  astonished  that  the  little  fellow  "  found 
out  "  how  to  put  them  together! 

One  little  kernel  I  will  drop  here:  If  he,  then,  our 
Lord  and  Master,  was  able  to  do  such  a  magnificent 
pioneer  work,  with  absolutely  no  "  conveniences,"  how 
much  more  ought  we  be  able  to  get  in  touch  with  our 
neighbor — by  wire,  by  wireless,  by  steam,  by  water,  by 
gasoline ! 

Elgin,  III. 


TABLE    TALK 


By  Wilbur   B.   Stover 


iiinp  i 


good  neighbor,  too   timid 

<-r    iiml    Si.stor'snuilL    of   ii    ii<-nr    roritfn'Kiil  ion.    A    Missionary    Vis- 

No.  1.— On  Table  Talk  Generally 
William  Dowell  and  his  wife  Ida  are  well  known 
in  the  community  where  they  live.  They  are  regular 
in  attendance  upon  church  services,  and  all  the  little 
Dowells  arc  growing  rapidly  into  manhood  and  wom- 
anhood. The  greatest  thought  of  the  parents  is  that 
the  children  shall  become  useful  members  of  church, 
and  spend  their  lives  for  the  glory  of  God  and  the 
good  of  their  fellow-men.  and  they  are  always  talking 
about  such  things.  They  have  family  prayers  daily, 
and  they  have  long  since  gotten  a  conviction  that  the 
common  "  chit-chat,"  at  the  table,  three  times  a  day, 
has  more  to  do  with  the  children's  future,  both  in  this 
world  and  in  the  next,  than  all  the  Sunday-schools  in 
the  county. 

They  believe  in  the  Sunday-school,  however,  and 
have  a  feeling  that  a  brother  who  fails  to  belong  to  a 
Sunday-school  class,  cither  as  a  member  of  the  class 
or  as  teacher  of  one,  fails  to  prove  that  there  is  any 
depth  to  his  religion. 

William  remembers  when  he  got  his  eyes  opened  on 
the  table  chit-chat  matter.  He  was  in  his  teens,  and 
away  from  home.  He  was  working  out  that  summer, 
and  after  church,  on  Sunday,  always  welcomed  the 


opportunity  to  go  with  a  company  of  young  folks  to 
the  home  of  some  good  brother  for  dinner.  One  Sun- 
day there  was  a  whole  roomful,  with  two  preachers 
and  three  deacons  present.  He  was  not  yet  a  member 
of  the  church,  though  he  had  a  constant  conviction 
that  he  ought  to  be.  He  was  not  free  to  talk  on  re- 
ligious subjects  himself,  because  he  was  in  the  awk- 
ward position  of  a  man  seeking  light,  and  not  seeing 
the  light  that  shone  all  about  him.  He  saw  that  more 
clearly  later  in  life,  but  he  felt  it  now. 

He  was  at  the  first  table.  The  young  sisters  that 
waited  on  the  table  were  happy  and  cheery,  and  he 
liked  to  exchange  a  remark  with  them  frequently. 
Many  things  were  talked  about  at  the  table,  the  Breth-  ' 
ren  leading  the  conversation  generally,  but  ever  will- 
ing to  follow  the  lead  of  any  others.  William  hoped 
they  would  talk  on  some  matters  of  religion,  but  they 
did  not. 

After  dinner,  while  all  were  in  the  sitting-room,  or 
out  in  the  front  yard,  the  conversation  ran  hither  and 
thither.  Every  subject,  almost,  was  touched  upon,  ex- 
cept religion.     That  was  alluded  to  not  once. 

William  went  home  with  a  strong  feeling  of  dis- 
appointment, but  he  did  not  dare  to  mention  it  to  any 
one.  His  heart  longed  to  listen  to  spiritual  conver- 
sation on  religious  subjects,  but  he  could  not  remind 
the  people  that  they  failed  him,  for  he  knew  that  the 
first  response  he  would  get  would  be  one  that  con- 
demned him. 

He  worked  it  all  out,  that  night,  after  he  went  to 
bed: — "  The  time  is  coming  when  I'll  be  a  member  of 
the  church.  The  time  is  coming  when  I'll  be  a 
preacher,  for  when  I  begin  I  expect  to  do  the  thing 
properly.  And,  it  appears  to  me,  that  men  who  put 
their  hearts  into  the  Christian  life  are  often  chosen 
to  be  preachers.  So,  some  day,  I'll  be  a  preacher,  and 
I'll  see  to  it  that  the  table  talk  smacks  of  religion." 
Thus  William   communed  with  himself. 

After  his  eyes  were  open,  he  was  astonished  at 
what  he  saw.  Perhaps  it  would  be  better  to  say  that 
he  was  astonished  at  what  he  heard,  and  at  what  he 
did  not  hear.  It  was  a  double  astonishment,  but  he 
could  not  tell  anybody,  for  that  would  be  to  heap  con- 
demnation onto  himself,  and  nobody  likes  to  do  that. 
Perhaps  this  vision  which  he  had  made  him  a  bit 
self-righteous,  but  self-righteousness  has  its  foun- 
dations, even  though  they  are  not  of  rock. 

One  day  William  Dowell  was  in  the  home  of  a  good 
brother  for  dinner.  It  was  not  a  day  of  prayer.  The 
threshers  were  there,  and  everybody  was  in  a  hurry. 
Time  was  money.  When  they  sat  down  to  the  big 
table,  full  of  good  things  to  eat,  and  full  of  threshers, 
the  brother  thus  asked  the  blessing;  "O  Lord,  bless 
this  food  which  is  before  us  to  its  intended  use;  for- 
give us  of  our  many  sins,  and  save  us  all  for  Jesus' 
sake,  Amen."  "  Katie,  pass  the  bread."  This  was  the 
blessing,  as  sure  as  William  Dowell  can  remember  his 
own  name.  William  felt  like  snickering,  but  he  did 
not.    That  would  have  been  impolite. 

That  little  bit  of  "grace"  was  the  only  religious 
word  expressed  at  that  table  that  day.  William 
thought  it  might  be  a  difficult  thing  to  keep  a  company 
of  hard-worked,  hungry  threshers  talking  religion  for 
a  half  hour,  but  he  had  a  conviction  that  some  help- 
ful religious  thought  could  have  been  expressed  to 
very  good  advantage,  if  done  tactfully.  He  really 
wondered  why  it  was  not  done. 

When  a  horse  trader  sits  down  to  eat  at  your  table, 
he  gives  you  an  abundance  of  horse-talk  before  the 
cud  of  the  meal.  When  a  student  from  college,— say 
a  freshman, — spends  a  day  with  you,  all  the  family 
get  the  fever  for  going  to  college,  from  the  stories  he 
tells  and  the  bits  of  experience  he  narrates  at  table  and 
in  general  conversation,  all  the  day. 

Just  why  it  should  be  that  men,  who  profess  to 
follow  the  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ,  have  so 
precious  little  to  say  about  it,  even  to  their  own  fam- 
ilies, is  a  hard  thing  to  understand,  and  William  Dow- 
ell is  one  who,  with  all  his  heart,  does  not  believe  in 
it.  He  thinks  it  is  not  a  sign  of  spiritual  health.  He 
thinks  that  there  is  religious  sickness  in  the  family, 
if  every  one  is  hesitant  to  speak  of  religion.  He  thinks 
there  is  something  wanting  in  a  brother  who  is  a  good 
conversationalist  as  long  as  the  subject  is  horses  or 
cattle  or  pigs,  but  who  has  nothing  to  say  the  moment 


540 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  19,  1916. 


the  name  of  the  Lord  is  mentioned.  He  thinks  it  is 
not  quite  fair  to  praise  the  Governor,  or  the  President, 
and  then  to  keep  quiet  about  the  Lord  Jesus.  Silence, 
when  a  man  should  speak  out,  is  a  real  blight,  and 
especially  so  when  one  has  growing  up,  round  about 
him,  a  fine  bunch  of  children.  Why  should  there  be 
hesitation  to  speak  freely,  openly,  frequently  and 
frankly  on  the  subject  most  interesting  of  all  subjects, 
when  the  family  sits  down  to  dine  together? 

In  the  several  articles  which  follow,  under  the  sub- 
ject of  "Table  Talk,"  it  will  be  shown  how  William 
Dowell  lives  up  to  bis  conviction. 

Ankleshwer,  India. 


family  were  using  could  be  taken  up  on  successive 
mornings  I  Each  member  would  have  a  personal  in- 
terest in  the  worship.  Even  the  five  or  six-year-old 
child  would  have  his  morning.  This  would  help  to 
carry  out  the  ideal  for  family  worship,— the  family  as 
as  whole  worshiping  God. 

We  all  desire  in  our  work  that  which  will  best 
further  the  cause.  Let  us  decide  what  lessons  to  use 
in  the  light  of  this. 

3435  Von  Buren  Street,  Chicago,  III 


Graded  or  Uniform  Lessons:  Which? 

(Concluded  from  Page  633) 

sees,  Sadducees,  Publicans,  Samaritans  and  a  dozen 
other  matters  which,  while  of  interest  to  us,  are  only 
a  confusion  to  them?  Rather  let  them  first  see  God 
as  he  reveals  himself  in  the  world  about  them:  in  the 
sunshine,  their  food,  clothing,  etc.,  and  in  his  Son 
who,  while  here  on  earth,  "  went  about  doing  good." 
Let  us  learn  a  lesson  from  the  Master  Teacher.  He 
didn't  teach  his  disciples  everything  at  once.  They 
bad  been  with  him  a  long  while  and  had  been  taught 
many  other  lessons  before  he  taught  them  that  he  was 
to  be  a  suffering  Messiah.  Before  he  left  them  he  had 
many  things  yet  to  say  which  they  couldn't  yet  bear. 

But  it  is  just  as  unfair,  to  the  adults  as  well  as  to 
the  children,  to  use  the  same  lesson  for  all  ages.  It 
means  that  they  must  go  over  the  same  material  again 
and  again,  because  we  rightly  feel  that  there  are  some 
parts  of  the  Bible  that  everyone  should  be  taught. 
So  these  parts  must  come  every  few  years,  which 
means  that  many  rich  mines  must  be  untouched. 

Again;  adults  and  young  people  should  be  having 
the  opportunity  of  getting  into  the  real  strength  of  the 
Bible  by  studying  books  as  a  whole.  There  are  few 
books  that  can  be  taken  up  as  a  whole  if  the  same  les- 
son must  be  used  for  all  ages.  Different  lessons  for 
different  ages  is  the  only  solution  for  this  problem. 

Another  thing:  In  a  uniform  series,  the  lessons 
must,  of  necessity,  be  chosen  with  a  view  of  adapt- 
ing them  to  different  ages.  There  is  so  much  in  the 
Bible  that  young  people  an.d  adults  should  be  having, 
but  because  it  is  beyond  the  children,  it  must,  of 
necessity,  be  passed  over.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  a 
year  being  spent  studying  the  Psalms  or  Romans? 
Romans  is  a  veritable  treasure  house  and  every  one 
who  is  ready  for  it  should  have  an  opportunity  to 
study  it.  but  it  can't  be  used  as  a  basis  for  uniform 
lessons  because  it  is  too  abstract,  and  the  truths  are 
too   deep   for  the  younger  ones. 

Our  young  people  should  be  given  a  series  of  les- 
sons on  soul-winning,  on  Christian  growth,  the  prayer- 
life,  the  Holy  Spirit  and  many  other  subjects  which 
they  need  for  their  own  development.  But  our  pri- 
mary and  junior  teachers  would  rightly  protest,  were 
they  asked  to  teach  such  a  series  Sunday  after  Sun- 
day. 

But  there  are  some  apparent  advantages  of  uni- 
form lessons  over  graded  ones.  One  is  the  oppor- 
tunity it  gives  the  superintendent  of  having  a  review 
of  the  lesson  at  the  close.  But,  looking  the  matter 
squarely  in  the  face,  do  we  need  a  superintendent's 
review?  Even  when  the  lesson  material  is  the  same, 
each  teacher  has  tried  to  press  home  a  certain  truth, — 
the  truth  her  pupils  need,  as  nearly  as  she  can  make 
it  fit  them.  She  has  aimed  to  bring  the  lesson  to  a 
climax  and  there  is  where  it  should  be  left.  All  the 
superintendent  can  do  is  to  review  some  of  the  facts 
which  may  have  a  tendency  to  destroy  the  impression 
the  teacher  has  made.  If  the  Golden  Text  is  wanted, 
where  the  lessons  are  different,  all  the  different  ones 
can  be  given  in  a  few  moments.  If  something  more 
is  wanted,  different  ones  might  give  a  gem  thought 
from  their  lessons.  There  would  be  a  real  incentive 
for  this  where  the  lessons  are  different.  The  super- 
intendent might  well  use  any  extra  time  he  has  in 
teaching  temperance,  missions,  and  other  vital  matters 
during  the  opening  services. 

Some  homes  do  use  the  daily  readings  at  family 
worship.  How  much  richer  might  the  worship  be, 
however,  if  the  lessons  the  different  members  'of  the 


Notes  From  Oar  Correspondents 


CALIFORNIA 

1i>   hi'  held    Oct..   Ti.  .it    Chi.e.  C;il.     Elders'    M-etii 
Inl  Meeting,   Oil.  4;   Siindny-sehnol  Mewing.  Oil 

han    Sept.' II.— II.    A.    Whiskr,    Writing    Clerk. 

ILLINOIS 


IMu*  Ridge  ehurc 
■spondent  being  I 


business   sheel    of  tin'   I'i.strh.'t  Meeting 
cliureh.   Oct.  10-12.   should   Ue  in  tlie  La 
not    later  thnn  Sept.  11.     Promptness  in 

business    sheet    will    ni't    lie    delayed— 1 

°sh 

■1  nt  the  Garrijoi, 
lie  Writing  Clerk 

Osceola  church   met   in  Council   July 

I,,   Sears,   presiding     Sister   Norn   Colyi 

ir'l.    Si'- 

i-MM 

Swwce1C?o1ynmn?ml   wif?.    and   liid.   W 

I    !:„.■ 

inglmm  md'wft 

surprise.      B to.   Buckingham    gave    nB 

'  KSi 

HrS 

we   appreciated.     IVe  are  nlwnys   glad 
they  go  through   here— Jennie  Alexand 

"r.O*. 

*k™  ";;.'. 

in,:,    three    were    baptized.      Some    of    tl 

...r 

,<,.  di'/Zt '„;," 

Ings.      Bro.    Abraham    Wolf,    of    Fnirfi 
naughnmn,   310    Pocahontas    Street,    S. 

';',-,  ,,",«- 

« "1'";™°^:  jj 

e°S" 

teruiheeaci™,t" 

r>.   James   M.   Moore,   of   Bellirmy    Bible   Sehr.o],   Chli'jign. 

villi    us    and    gave    us    three    splendid    sermons,    wliieli 

to    higher    duties.      Besides    this,    he   visited    with    till 

our  little  church.     "We  are  looking  forwnrd   with 

series    of   meetings, 


■Vorker    tapir,    ami    permit    Bro.   Ky.ru    Flory.   of 
if    the   Siiiidiiy-sehmil,    acting    in    the    capacity    > 


— Allie   Lookingbill,   " 


i  accepted   Cbrisi 


ing   talk    In   behnlf   of   the   work.     July   2 
Etnas.     A  bountiful   dinner  was  server!   r 


given,    especially 


i   Oct.  14   to  Sept.   30.— Miss   Cera    Niteher.    Ply- 


post  poned    indefinitely.     Our 


congregation   in  the  Odd  I 


lected    as    delegate 


nieilings,    conducted    by 


M.    ll:ir.hii.i!!    will    he   our   .lcl"g;ile   to    Sini.l:t  v-S'-houl    Meeting.      Bro. 
(..■urge    Mi/i.ler    wa-    i.hnscu    as    our    elder    for   one   year.      July    16 

July   30   Bro.   Molne   Liindis   preaebed    for   us.     We   are   certainly 


\ug     r,     with    oar    elder     Bro.    ('.    I>.    llousnrl;,    presiding.      It    »':|i 
derided    to    held     a    series    of    meetings    at    Ulii-.n    Bridge    1    nr 

'.■pd'.'i.did'   iwowecl,,'  "meeting,    .■Mii.lueted'by     Mbl.    ib-usnel;.      W 


:er    was    baptised    today,    and    ^'ven 
Inglar,   Uniontown,   Md.,   Aug.  $■ 
Bowman,    President   of   Bine    Ki'l^ 


MICHIGAN 


resting  as   well   as  vplritu; 
Harvest   Meeting,   on    which   dny   eight   : 

biiptisi 


bill    [.residing.      Bro.   Joseph 


Lookingbill,   who   1 


Woodland.— Bro.    K.    H.    Nicodemus,    of   Bethany    B!ld'    ^  ^"'. 
Chicago,  was  with   us  from   July  0  to  23  iind   held  two  *e 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  19,  1916. 


MISSISSIPPI 
;ro.  Glen  Petcher  baptized  five  at  Stone- 
ch,  AIn.  They  have  had  but 
k.  One  has  been  baptised  recently  nt 
zed  Sunday.— J.  Z.  Jordan,  Cltronelle, 
MISSOURI 


Buppa  Union   1 


Eld. 


lept. 


■e.— Clara   SHU. 
s  -traveling   in 


in'r    Siimliiy- 


iatnrdsiy    evening,    July 


Iconic— Win.  Kin  soy.  Ri 
Iwong,  a  Chinese  Mlnlt;h 
the  General  Sunday  Scho 

retary'K    Itoport.    Report    i 


iruuiliaiLgli. 


ndy. 


spiritual    uplift.      Seventeen 


1.      Visiting    bre 

ger  and  wife,  of 

oseph,  nnd  others 

Aug    10St°r    and 

superintendent. — Let 

MONTANA 

ring  the  Spirlt-fi 

lengthened,   and   ma 

the  close  of  the 

meetings  we  enjoyed 

l-dny    meeting    Aug. 

,   M.     We  cordially   1 

-.  n  spiritual  uplift  at  tlie  old  Fogelaanger  I 


intently    attend    our    contemplated    meeting.      We    are    praying 


ip  were  granted. 

Clapper  as  a   home  misalonary.     She  1 


port.     The  Missionary    Committee   I 


NORTH  CAROLINA 


one  by    baptism.     On   the  evening  of  July  24 
l   special  council,   in   regard   to   building   a   new 

house   nf   worship,   adapted    more   fully    to    Sun- 


honse,  our  congregation  met  at  this  place  for  special  services 
We  received  four  into  the  church  under  the  decision  of  Annua 
Meeting  on  the  rWuiptism  que.-iiou.  At  present  wo  hold  oui 
prayer  meetings  in  the  homes  of  our  members  In  Palmyra.  Out 
Sunday-school,     Christian     Workers'     Meeting    and    church     aerv 

Harry   S.   Gerber,   r,02    Railroad   Street,    Palmyra,   Pa.,  Aug.  7. 

i  evangelist  to  conduct  It.     II 


preached  eighteen  ! 


OHIO 
i-st  enjoyed  a   splendid  sorles  of  n 
l.;im|iln,    of    Polo,    III.,    came    to    us   July    J.". 


out    Kim    Cougre-ulion    i 

lept.  2.     These  meetings  are   to   be  conducted   by   Bro. 


Pleuuit  Hill,  who  Moral 

Our 

at    Iluntsdale,    Nov,    1   and   (">,    beginning   (it    '2    P.   M.,    Nov.   4. 
delegates    to    District    Moling    are    Brethren    K,    I,.    Mellcnger 

^^trz  •:;:;;:;:: 

l". 

ot^e™"'X«VwiluT^liS?iS''c^"oll"fc*Th° 

unTnT™   Sol  'S-",°"s°l 

£, 

S  to  10.     We  had  an   ideal  meeting.     The  next  meeting  will 

ooe  Sonlny,  and  •'<»UK- 

10., 

VIRGINIA 

.'g'oT  l! Z.T"ISS%™ 

£' 

aver   Creek  congregation   met  in  council  Aug.  0,  with  Eld.  J. 
lick    presiding.      One    was    received    by    letter,    and    one    letter 
granted.      As    our    Harvest    Meeting    and    quarterly    council 

til  D.  Ilo.enboreer.  Coving- 

the' 

ante  day.— the  !lr.-t  .Saturday  of  August.     We  have  arranged 

re   Lad    ao    all-day    Harvest 

preached  for  us  oo  Sunday 
Children's  Meeting.     We  are 
,   conducted   by   Sister   Zumu 

D.i 

.  Clapper,  of  Meyersilnle,  Pa.,  will  do  the  preaching. — Nannie 
Iller,   R.   D.  1,  Brld  gewater,   Va.,  Aug.  9. 

bS 

tlilehom   church   met   In   council   at   Blackwnter  Chapel   house 
13,   with    Eld.    L.    A.    Bowman    presiding.     One   letter   of  mem- 
lip   was  granted.     On  Sunday  following,   Bro.  13.  B.  Bowman 

CORRESPONDENCE 


""■"Mugs.       (hir     del.'gal 


>.V  Br.,',  li.  K.  crii.e.  of  Koiii.  la  t  e 
i  Workers'  Meeting.  The  topic  \ 
We  h:„|  also  arranged  for  n  short  p 
Then  Bro.  Cripo  explained  to  us 
■I'ild    Saving    W.'rl;.      There    was    a 

PENNSYLVANIA 


.   Saturday,   Aug.    5, 


MIDDLE  PENNSYLVANIA 

Tuesday  Evening,  Aue.  2ft»  ':  SO 

fiivijiliv    ..I    Christ.— A.    t.l.    Crosswalte. 
Second    Coming    of   Jesua.— M.   J.    Weaver. 

Devotional    Service. — W.   S.   Long.     Organization. 

.  BrumbaiSh.  £)  In  thTHome.-Jacob1  Reicnard.  (3)  Inter- 
essory  Prayer.-Jnmes  A.  Sell.  <4)  The  Public  Prayer.— D.  A. 
Itnyer.  (5)  Helps  to  Prayer.— D.  P.  Hoover.  (8)  Answers  to 
'rayer.— J.  B.  Miller.   (7)    Leading  the  Membership  Into  a  Prayer 

'•■Remember  the  Sabbath  Day  to  Keep  It  Holy."— D.  T.  Det- 
The  Place  of  the  College  and   Bible  School  In  the  Preparation 


MANCHESTER  COLLEGE,  INDIANA 

The  summer  {crm  of  Manchester  College  is  now  near- 
ing  the  close.  It  has  been  the  largest  summer  term  the 
college  lias  yet  had, — nearly  two  hundred  being  enrolled. 
Many  of  these  were  college  students  takingsomc  of  the 
regular  college  courses  offered.  While  the  summer  school 
has  been  a  heavy  draw  on  the  energies  of  the  executive 
hoard,  yet  the  good  results  seem  to  justify  the  mainte- 
nance  of  the  work. 

The  New  Ladies'  Home  is  now  being  rapidly  com- 
pleted. An  addition  of  40x90  has  been  added  to  the  old 
building,  which  is  being  remodeled  and  equipped,  so  that 
the  whole  will  really  be  one  new  building.  It  will  hold 
one  hundred  girls.  It  will  have  all  modern  conveniences, 
— one  of  which  will  be  a  large  sleeping  porch.  This  home 
was  greatly  needed  and  will  be  much  appreciated  by  all  of 
our  girls. 

Much  work  has  been  done  for  the  school  this  summer. 
Manchester  Day  was  observed  in  most  of  our  churches 
with  good  results.  President  Otho  Winger  has  done 
some  work  in  the  interest  of  the  endowment.  Brethren 
C.  A,  Wright  and  Floyd  Irvin  have  been  talking  Man- 
chester College  to  the  young  people  in  our  territory,  who 
expect  to  go  to  school  this  year.  They  report  excellent 
prospects.  The  success  of  the  institution  in  recent  years, 
and  the  larger  efforts  now  being  made  to  increase  effi- 
ciency, arc  drawing  students  to  Manchester  College.  Wc 
arc  hoping  for  large  results  this  year, — not  only  for  our 
school,  but  for  every  other  school  in  our   Brotherhood. 

Aug.  12.  Ida  Press. 

NOTICE  TO  THE  CHURCHES  OF  WASHINGTON 
Now,  that  the  time  for  the  District  Conference  of 
Washington  is  drawing  near,  every  local  church  ought  to 
be  more  than  usually  active,  and  have  all  papers  and 
queries  well  understood  by  the  delegates  attending  the 
meeting.  The  members  of  the  Centralia  church,  where 
the  meeting  is  to  be  held,  have  given  us  the  assurance 
that  nothing  will  be  left  undone  properly  to  care  for  all 
those  attending.  They  are  making  special  preparation,  to 
have  the  spiritual  needs  Of  all  well  supplied. 

Owing  to  the  deep  snow  in  the  mountains,  last  winter, 
and  the  tie-up  of  the  railroads,  it  was  not  possible  for 
me  to  make  a  tour  of  the  District  to  advantage,  and  since 
the  summer  season  I  have  not  been  able  for  lack  of  time. 
In  order  that  something  may  be  done  to  stimulate  mis- 
sionary sentiment,  I  would  urge  that  each  local  church 
hold  a  special  meeting,— say  an  all-day  Harvest  Meeting, 
—which  is  sure  to  call  your  attention  to  the  manifold 
blessings  you  enjoy,  and  make  you  want  to  help  some 
one  who  is  without  the  Gospel,  as  well  as  temporal  bless- 
ings, You  can  then  make  an  offering  a  special  feature 
of  the  meeting.  Send  same  to  District  Meeting,  to  be 
used  by  the  Mission  Board.  The  Board  needs  your  help. 
Remember  the  date  of  the  meeting,  Sept.  13  and  14,  to 
be  held  in  the  Centralia  church,  Centralia,  Wash. 
Wcnatchee,  Wash.  John  R.  Peters. 


CHAPMAN  CREEK,  KANSAS 
Our  Children's  Day  exercises  were  held  the  last  Sun- 
day in  June,  right  after  Sunday-school.    Quite  a  few  little 

tots, too  young  to  go  to   school, — spoke  pieces  or  sang 

songs.  Guy  Correll,  one  of  our  high  school  boys,  spoke 
on  "The  Country  Church."  Old  and  young  enjoyed  the 
program,  and  we  were  glad  for  the  efforts  to  do  some- 
thing. 

Bro.  C.  W.  Guthrie  preached  for  us  July  9.  Quite  a 
number  of  our  members  attended  some  of  his  lectures, 
given  in  Abilene,  each  evening,  during  the  previous  week. 
Sister  Ida  Himmelsbaugh  was  with  us  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing, July  23.  She  gave  us  one  of  the  most  interesting 
and  practical  missionary  talks  we  have  ever  heard.  A  col- 
lection of  $27.10  was  taken  after  the  service. 

July  30  Eld.  Steward,  of  Belleville,  gave  us  two  ser- 
mons. He  plans  to  move  into  this  congregation  by  spring. 
Bro.  E.  F.  Sherfy  takes  a  great  interest  in  the  young  peo- 
ple's class,  of  which  he  has  been  the  teacher  since  his 
arrival  here.  A  special  effort  is  being  made  to  get  every  one, 
belonging  to  the  class,  to  visit  some  home  several  times 
during  August.  Soon  they  will  be  scattered  about  in  school 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  19,  1916. 


.rk,  s 


M.  l'lu- 


iinrl    milt: 


Our  regular  council  is  to  convene  Sept.  9.  Eld.  Sherfy 
expects  to  put  in  most  of  his  time,  during  the  coming  two 
weeks,  in  getting  into  the  home  of  each  member.  We 
find  isolated  members  in  country  work  who  arc  much 
neglected.  Many  months,  sometimes,  pass  without  any 
member  entering  their  homes.       Effie  Strohni  Sherfy. 

Abilene,  Kans.,  Aug.  5. 

DEATH  OF  ELDER  JOHN  R.  STUTSMAN 
Eld.  J.  R.  Stutsman,  born  Dec.  11,  1835,  in  Montgomery 
County,  Ohio,  the  third  child  of  David  and  Barbara 
Stutsman,  died  July  IS,  1916,  aged  eighty  years,  seven 
months  and  four  days.  In  1857  he  married  Nancy  Shively. 
To   this   union   were   born    twelve    children,    three    dying 

He,  with  his  family,  moved  from  Elkhart,  Ind.,  to  Har- 
bor Springs,  Mich.,  in  1875.  He  was  one  of  the  pioneers 
of  Northern  Michigan.  He  was  elected  to  the  office  of 
deacon  in  the  Little  Traverse  church  in  1878;  to  the  min- 
istry in  1885,  and  ordained  as  cider  in  1888.  His  faithful 
companion  was  laid  to  rest  Dec.  1,  1915.  He  then  lived 
among  his  children  until  April,  1916,  when  he  came  back 
to  Elkhart,  Ind.,  where  he  lived  at  the  home  of  his  son. 
He  had  been  a  sufferer  for  many  years  from  kidney  trou- 
ble, and  a  while  before  his  death  he  called  for  the  elders 
and  was  anointed.  He  lived  an  exemplary  Christian  life. 
He  leaves  two  brothers  and  nine  children.  Services  at 
the  Elkhart  Valley  church  by  Eld.  Frank  Kreider.  In- 
terment in  the  Culp  cemetery.      Mrs.  Cora  E.  Stutsman. 

Elkhart,  Ind. 

REPORT  OF  THE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL 
CONFERENCE  OF  TENNESSEE 

This  Conference  was  held  at  the  Pleasant  Hill  church 
July  29  and  30.  The  attendance  was  equal  to  previous 
Conventions  in  this  District,  and  showed  an  increasing 
interest  in  the  Sunday-school  work.  It  was  one  of  the 
most  successful  Conventions  ever  held  by  the  Brethren 
in  this  State. 

Much  stimulus  was  imparted  to  the  great  movement  for 
better  Sunday-schools  and  better  organisation  in  the  work. 
The  interest  taken  may  be  largely  attributed  to  the  pro- 
gram given.  It  consisted  of  speeches  and  lectures,  both 
by  representative  workers  from  the  home  District  and 
from  visitors,— especially  Bro.  Lafayette  Steele,  from  In- 
diana, and  Bro.  C.  S.  Ikcnberry,  from  Virginia.  Bro. 
Steele's  lectures  on  Sunday-school  work  were  very  enthu- 
siastic and  instructive,  Bro.  Ikcnberry  gave  a  line  lecture 
on  "  Others,"  emphasizing  the  social  development  that 
comes    from   the    properly -cuminc ted    Sunday-school. 

The  address  by  Bro.  W.  H.  Swadley  was  one  of  the 
most  practical.  He  developed  the  thought  that  a  Sunday- 
school  superintendent  must  be  Christ-like  in  his  living, 
must  be  a  Bible  student,  an  altruist,  and  a  man  who  plans 
his  work  and  works  his  plans, 

Bro.  S.  J.  Bowman  suggested  that  the  union  between 
the  Mission  Board  and  the  Sunday  School  Board  is  not 
close  enough. 

"The  Neglect  of  Prayer  in  the  Home,  as  a  Hindrance 
to  Sunday-school  Work,"  was  forcefully  discussed -by  Bro. 
A.  E.  Nead.  "The  Teacher  and  His  Work"  was  also  dis- 
cussed. 

These  discussions  served  as  an  answer  to  the  two  main 
problems  which  the  delegates  from  the  several  schools 
reported, — a   need  of  more  efficient   teaching  and  an  in- 

This  Conference  will  surely  do  much  good  for  the  work 
here.  We  hope  that  we  shall  be  enabled  to  do  a  greater 
work  for  the  church  through  the  Sunday-school  in  the  fu- 

A1I  who  were  present  will  never  forget  the  central  theme 
nf  the  whole  Conference,  "  The  Sunday-school  May  Be 
Utilized  As  an  All-powerful  Force  for  Making  Character 
Christ-like— a  Character  That  Loves  Others  Rather  Than 
Itself."  E.  Q.  Hawk. 

Jonesboro,  Term. 

NOTICE  TO  THE  CHURCHES  OF  NORTH- 
EASTERN OHIO 

The  ministerial  and  District  Conferences  of  our  Dis- 
trict will  be  held  in  the  Black  River  congregation,  two 
miles  from  Pawnee  Station  (W.  &  L.  E.  Ry.),  Medina 
County,  on  Wednesday  and  Thursday,  Aug.  30  and  31. 
The  Elders'  Meeting  will  convene  on  Tuesday  afternoon, 
Aug.  29,  at  1:  15,  central  standard  time.  A  representative 
attendance  of  the  membership  of  the  District  is  desired. 
Fellow-workers,  "the  King's  business  recmireth  haste." 
Let  us  not  allow  our  secular  affairs  to  take  precedence 
over  the  work  of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

The  Black  River  church  extends  a  cordial  invitation  to 
her  sister  congregations  to  avail  themselves  of  her  hos- 
pitality on  this  occasion.  W.  &  L.  E.  trains,  northbound 
at  11:20  A.  M.,  and  southbound  at  3:34  P.  M.,  will  be 
met  at  Pawnee  Station.  These  trains  make  connection 
at  Lodi  with  the  B.  &  O.  Railway,  and  the  Cleveland  and 
Southwestern  Traction  line,  and  at  Spencer  with  the 
Northern  Ohio  Railway.  Consult  your  local  agent  for 
time  of  trains  on  these  other  roads.     Delegates  and  oth- 


ers, unable  to  make  satisfactory  connections  at  these  junc- 
tion points,  will  be  met  at  Lodi  or  Spencer,  if  due  notice 
is  received  by  our  transportation  manager,  Henry  Kilmer, 
Spencer,  Ohio.  Telephone  communication  direct  with  the 
church  from  any  of  these  places  may  he  had  through  the 
Chatham    exchange. 

Claude  H.  Murray,  District  Clerk. 
Homerville,  Ohio,  Aug.  4. 


AUBURN   MISSION,    INDIANA 

We  feel  greatly  encouraged  in  the  work  at  this  place. 
All  departments  of  the  church  are  in  a  prosperous  condi- 
tion. Sunday,  July  2,  was  indeed  a  pleasant  and  profitable 
day  for  us,  at  which  time  we  entertained  the  joint  Sunday- 
school  Convention  of  the  Blue  River,  Pleasant  Hill,  Cedar 
Lake,  Fort  Wayne  and  Cedar  Creek  Sunday-schools.  Blue 
River  was  the  only  school  not  represented.  Bro.  Lafayette 
Steele,  our  District  Sunday-school  Secretary,  was  with  us 
and  gave  us  two  splendid  addresses.  On  Saturday  evening 
he  spoke  on  "The  Dignity  of  Christian  Labor,"  and  on 
Sunday  forenoon  on  "  The  Sunday-school  an  Open  Door."  ■ 
His  presence  and  addresses  were  an  inspiration  to  all. 

Besides  Bro.  Steele  and  the  representatives  of  the 
schools  included  in  the  Convention,  other  Sunday-school 
workers  were  present,  namely:  Brethren  Greenawalt  and 
D.  R.  Yoder,  of  Goshen,  and  Brother  and  Sister  A.  J. 
Yontz,  of  Topeka,  Ind.  God  gave  us  an  ideal  day,  and  the 
attendance  was  very  good.  At  the  noon  hour  a  basket  din- 
ner and  social  hour  were  enjoyed  in  Eckhart's  Park,  near 
the  church, — a  beautiful  spot  which  was  recently  donated 
to  our  city  by  the  one  whose  name  it  bears.  Itis  an  ideal 
place  for  religious  gatherings.  The  annual  election  of  offi- 
cers was  held  at  this  time,  Bro.  Chas.  O.  Gump  being 
chosen  president.  The  next  Convention  will  be  held  at 
Cedar  Lake,  in  October. 

We  are  indeed  glad  that  our  pastor,  Bro.  C.  Walter 
Warstler,  after  an  illness  of  several  weeks  of  typhoid  fever, 
has  once  more  resumed  his  duties.  He,  with  his  wife,  is 
busily  engaged  in  the  work.  Recently  the  Christian  Work- 
ers' Society  was  reorganized.  Sister  Warstler  being  elected 
president.  Our  Sunday-school  now  has  an  enrollment  of 
fifty,  a  home  department  membership  of  fifteen,  and  a 
cradle  roll  enrollment  of  ten.  Members*  meetings  are  held 
once  each  month.  Our  prayer  meetings  have  been  held  in 
the  various  homes,  but  we  decided,  for  a  time  at  least, 
to  meet  at  the  church,  as  this  is  more  centrally  located. 
Our  church  is  located  at  the  corner  of  Seventeenth  and 
Jackson  Streets.  If  at  any  time  any  of  our  friends  or 
members  are  in  the  city,  we  will  be  glad  to  welcome  them 
to  any  of  our  services.  Lottie  M.  Rynearson. 

323  West  Second  Street,  Auburn,  Ind.,  Aug.  4. 


NORTHERN  INDIANA 


ibllltles  of  the  £ 


Heading,    Psalni 


— Medford   Neher. 


Present -Day     Problems    In    tlie    Light    of    Coriutliinn? - 
B  lough. 

Prliii:l|ili's    ot    TVm'liiiiK    (Wednesday) ,    The    Doctrine    of 
Aetlvity  (Thursday),  The  Teacher  and  the  Pupil  (Friday), - 

Development  in  Service. — S.  S.  Blough. 

Jesus'  Teaching  na  to  Social    Life    (Wednesday),  Jesus'  ' 

lug   na    to    Persiiniil    tiruwth     (Thurs-dsiy),    Jesus'    Teaching 
Pedagogy    (Friday).— H.  K.  Ober. 

General  Survey  i>C  the  Iiibic— II.   K.  Ober. 


MATRIMONIAL 


Inyder. — By  the  undersigned 
rother  and  Sister  J.  ,W.  Sny, 

Idred  Snydi 


Snyder,  July  23, 


Sheloeta,  Pa. 


■  ■ilv.   .Inlv 
Sister  Ell 

:::!7   N.   <'n 


Bench,    both    of  Shideler,   Ind.— Geo.    L.   Studebaker, 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


IS  THE  BATTLE  OVER? 

July  16  I  closed  the  meetings  near  Canfield,  Ark.,  and 
the  same  evening  I  began  preaching  in  an  arbor  within 
two  and  one-half  miles  of  Taylor,  Ark.,  and  eight  miles 
from  the  former  place  of  meeting.  Those  opposing  us  had 
left  no  stone  unturned  in  their  efforts  to  defeat  us,  and 
so  we  had  it  announced  at  a  Baptist  church  that  morning 
that  we  would  explain  our  attitude  toward  the  colored 
people  and  what  our  Sunday-school  literature  said  about 
them.  Our  opponents  were  all  there  and  ready  for  a  dis- 
turbance if  they  could  possibly  raise  one.  We  failed  to 
supply  ourselves  with  a  quarterly,  but  they  promptly  fur- 
nished us  with  one,  giving  the  page,  all  in  an  air  of  sup- 
posed victory,  but  when  we  were  through  with  our  ex- 
planation, the  large  crowd  showed  signs  of  entire  sat- 
isfaction. Our  opposers  were  silenced  and  lost  no  time 
in  leaving  the  ground  as  soon  as  we  dismissed.  They 
failed  to  return. 

Increasing  interest  was  manifested  during  the  entire 
meeting.  Many  of  the  leading  business  men  from  Tay- 
lor were  out  and  all  with  one  accord  said,  "  We  have 
heard  strange  things."  Two  were  baptized  and  others 
were  almost  persuaded  but  desired  time  for  investigation. 

July  29  we  met  at  Bro.  Blackquell's,  where  we  organ- 
ized the  mmebers  into  a  working  body  to  be  known  as 
the  Bodcaw  church.  Bro.  Jesse  Rich  was  elected  to  the 
ministry.  The  same  evening  the  members  surrounded  the 
Lord's  table,  where  we  all  derived  great  spiritual  strength. 
One  more  was  baptized  on  Sunday,  our  new  minister  per- 
forming the  rite.  We  earnestly  solicit  the  prayers  of  the 
faithful  in  behalf  of  the  work  at  this  new  point,  and  if 
any  of  our  ministers  are  passing  that  way  and  can  stop, 
they  will  be  welcomed.  This  is  a  good  place  to  get  good 
land  very  cheap.  We  desire,  in  behalf  of  the  Bodcaw 
church,  sincerely  to  thank  all  those  who  contributed  to 
-this  work  and  made  it  possible.  Ira  P.  Eby. 

Cabool,  Mo.,  Aug.  3. 


died  July  18,  1010,  nged 

The  family 
died.  Her  si 
art  County,  1 


n   brought   the  body   1 


Wysong,    Nappanee,  Ind. 
Boyd,   Sister   Elizabeth,   nee  Bueghly,    wife  of  James  B 
it  County,  Pa.,  May  3 


Shock,  Grundy  Center,  : 


1916 

aged  87  years 

2  months  and  Id 

da'yB     He 

has  been  a  patten 

and' 

rer,   looking  f 

dig  beyond.    Hia 

t-llelld 

eight  children  pre 

Services  by 

dig 

1st    beshie^ia 

'comp^'ni^in  J 

Roseland,  Nebr. — 1 

osa  Belie  Grabll 

E.,   born  July 

Ind.,  died  nt 

tars  and  9  days. 

Catharine    Ell 

Zuck  Feb.  7 

i'Zr 

yiarsr'ln°thaUt8 

capacity.     He  is 

Survived8 

one  daughtei 

■r,  at  Gowrie, 

born  In  the  C 

Valley,   Pa.,  auou 

was  killed  in 

Stanwood,  Iowa 

July  r:n, 

916,  aged  about  M 

ini 

Miller  and  family.    He  came  to 

owa"ln°19 

^Services  Aug. 

ime,  by  Dr.  S. 

* 

orn.  Sister  Susan,  born  July  16, 

1S1>S.  died 

June  10,  1910.  "Ee 

lonths    tiiid    24    days.     Services  by 
nun    jonn    Hon  trough,    at    Antioch,    where   intern 
—Bertha  Flora,  Rocky  Mount,  Va. 
ib,   Rachel  A.  Garber,  daughter  of  Jonathan  and  < 


by   Kid.   L.   A.   Bookwalter.     1 
Sarah    G,    Mlnnlch,   Trotwood, 

ighters   and    three   sons.     S 

at  his  home  in  Bridge  water, 

veloped  from   stepping  on  n 
Sister   Sue  Wklsler.     He  was 

by  the  writer.    Text,  Psalm  1 

In  Augusta  County,  Virgini 

vas  caused   by  lockjaw,  wh! 

active   in   nubile   affairs  an 
wife  and  three  brothers.     S 
1:  2.^John  S.  Flory,  Bridge 

home,   July  12,   1910,'  oged  09 

VSffiSiai  %*•**> 

yeara  later  they  moved  to  Ind 

iuna  where  he  lived  until  11 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  19,  1916. 


H?'S°°dTo"l" 


^1.    1.ST3,     .1I.-.1    M     Slim 


11,  w„*  n.nrr 

♦?<!  to  KllznliKIi  Tliifley   May  ii,  IHiiO, 

[.  1'.  1.  s'l.r 

tiil 

(1,  Olito,  by  Kid.  David  Loiithi-niuni, 
y.     Text.  John  10;   10.— Elsie   Wlnget, 

,,.!    i,,-l,ly 

iSHx4 

3'SHH:H3HS 

ry   Rebecca   M 

".::': 

*■=« 

Virginia  In  an  early  day.  Dec.  23, 
In  1890  they   moved   to  tlieir  present 

tlie   ehureli. — Irving    Haugh- 
,   1803,   near  SralthviUe,   Ohio, 


Utlly.     Services  by  : 


irove  cemetery. — Flo 


Slll"-t h   Jan.   :':'",    lWKf." 


July  24,  I'.Mii,  ap-.-a 
tli  the  Church  of  Mi.- 
fulthnil.     Si,.,   was   ullih- 


JANICE   DAY 
30    SOMETHINU  " 


Ion  will  not  b 

e  satisfied  until  you  novo  tend 

THE  TESTING   OF  JANICE   DAY 

Tlie  SECOND  • 

DO  SOMETHING  "  book. 

are   interesting"  u 

i.'l     li'l'i'hii.      Sever"!'  l!.'iiii'l.'n,'i'i'.!''"'li'i',',V- 

FRIENDSHIP 

By  Hneh  Blnnk 

HISTORY   OF   THE   BRETHREN   IN 
VIRGINIA 

By   B.   It.  ZlKlrr 


»!;  l",l,;,,',llll,."",:,.,;"ll,l."1;;"  ."r  Mi"  ™eri,i,.y  mi.-.  .■...<m....... 

SOUTH  AND  SOUTH  CENTRAL  AFRICA 


HOW  TOMMY  SAVED  THE  BARN 
By  ml.  .Ion.... 

story  i.r  how   t.vn  ..111   | |.le 


lilliirim.     Intensely    [iiterestlnj 


iLOOSEl    l-P|LEAF| 

Price  Books 


Most  widely  used  ring  books  made. 
Handsomely  bound  in  Flexible  Dlack 
Levant  grain  cowhide  lined  with  black 
skiver. 

These  books  in  their  wide  range  of  sizes, 
will   meet   nearly   any   ring   book   need. 

Their  use  as  price  books,  from  which 
they  take  their  name,  is  just  one  of  the 
ways  in  which  they  have  become  popular. 
Sheets  to  (it  in  faint  and  quadrille  rulings 
and  plain. 


|  LOOSE |    l-P  1  LEAF"! 

Ring 
Binders 


"«  Oponlw 

• 

i 

H 

I 

1 

SgS 

lip 

|gj1 

fig! 

1 

nj;  -'"■; 

I'.M', 
7' ',M", 

sii^is 

mini 
11     *8y. 

3— a  iS: 

3-V,  in. 
3—  M  In. 

p 

3',!   III. 
414  lii. 

S1.10 

3-60 

jo.r>o 
1.00 

10.30 

'.as 

!fi0 

1.00 

(Stiff 


A  light,  inexpensive 
ring  book  ideally 
adapted  for  sermon 
manuscripts  and  other 
work  that  takes  let- 
ter size  sheets.  Bound 
either  in  canvas  or  in 
black  cloth  with  leath- 
er back  and  corners. 
Solid     and     substantial 

for    a    long    period    of 


Sheets  to  fit  are 
ruled  five  different 
ways  and  are  also  sup- 
plied without  ruling. 
Can  be  ■  indexed  for 
ready  reference. 


Boon 

J    Holt    HI" 

k   Cowhld.  B 

nek  ond   C 

ern.r.; 

lloek   CI 

'»   81d" 

s 

•I 

3" 

I 

l 

£gs 

3S- 

ill 

iss 

11    XS14  1 

3-14  In. 

S1.00 

Pay  the 
Postage 


Brethren  Publishing 
House 


Elgin 


We 
Pay the 
Postage 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  19,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


Cborch  of  the  Bi 
UkIoub   weekly    published    by    Brethren   T 

Mission    Donrd), 

iptlon  price,  J1.E 


(Publishing 
~«et, 
,  (Canada  subscription,  fifty 


Stat*   StlMt,   Elgin, 


D,  !■•  miller,  1 
Special    Contrl 


hunt/,  Offleo  1 
baugh,    Huntingdon, 


Brandt,  Lordeburg,  Cal. 

Business  Manager,  B.  E.  Arnold 
Advisory  Committee:  D.  M.  Garrer,  P.  It.  Keltner,  8.  N.  McCnnn 


Entered  at  the  Foatoffica  at  Blgln, 


I  Second-c 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 

(Concluded   from   Pago  641) 
delivered  n  very  able  discourse  to  a  large  audience,   IiIb 
being   "  The   Universal 


Mlllons    : 


lircsiillni,'. 


.    I'iinrili    : 


i  >i  t'f«>  ■  li  1  ■ 

lugs.     Our 


i-;t.  Medina  r..Ili'v(h.ii  whs  ¥!».7.'i; 
■  lire  imsioutily  looking  funviiril 
li    will   begin  Aug. 


meeting   for 
pukton,  Vn.,  Aug.  6. 


i  Bid. 


lliKir   Myers   I 


housa  Aug.   7.— L.   Katie  Ritchie,   Harrisonburg,   Va 

Red  Oak  Grove  church   met  in  council  at   Stone  ' 

Bro.  Win.  H.   Nun"  preached   an    Interesting  sermon. 

niLrl.i  llr...  J.  F.  Kelt 
Jonah,  On  Sinuiiiy. 
strong  sermon  lo  nn 
plication  for  baptism 

soon.     Others  seem  almost  pcrsuiideu   to  co 
side— Clara  V.  Vest,  Floyd,  Va.,  Aug.  7. 
WASHINGTON 


hJ.ir:.M(i'i||. 


Meellny 


might    also    bo    Improved.      May    we 
meeting  will   be  u  marked  iiuprovem 

Inrge    meeting. — D 

began  a  series  of  meetings  nt 
and  twice  on  each  Sunday,  for 

scripture  verses  on  various  si 


:    problems 
.yri'Kiilloii.^ 


will  be  Sept.  0.  Our 
in  a  series  of  nieetiiurs 
R.  D.  1,  Fnyettevjlle,    W 

WISCONSIN 


i  baptized  and 


gained    spiritual    strength. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


brethren.     ^ 

e  also  purchas 

ed  son 



king 

.■l.-iy   w.-i.i    i 

the  Neffsvllle 

>r|.|i:l 

odo 

our  Society 

served  ineuls  at 

.■.':■  1 

by   serving 

aeslB,     Quite  i 

■cry  thonkfulij 

accepted.    . 

pay  a  monthly  due  of  Ave 

wm    (2357; 

K>3.& 

S--.71.0."..    ,liui 

*73Q.C 

to  *5M.62, 

were  reappointed  for  the 

Hlldebrand 

V  Ice  -1'  resident 

aa  He 

a  TEACHER  TRAINING 
CLASS  in  your  Sunday-School? 
If  not,  why  not? 

Organize  one  now,  and  note 
the  result.  It  will  pay  you. 

We  are  here  to  help  you. 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING 

HOUSE, 

Elgin,  Illinois. 


Alice   Taylor.— Gert 


Society     met    nt     the 

<.'  IkuI  honed  for.     De- 
~      'dent,    Sister 

ind  strengthening 
by  the  thoughts 
,    Bro.    Appleman. 

i  handing  in  their 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


gregation,  Sept.  8,   Libertyvlllc. 

Ohio,  in  Sept  2    io  am    North  S 

mgrega-  Sept_  g'0j   Seot£  valtey. 

County,  Sept.  3,   Maple   Grove. 


Chico,   Col. 
Oct.  5,  Middle  1 


I'i,!ri./[    of 
I. 
t'Hiiunil 


m,    Sugar   Hill. 
•  Creek. 

m,  Wyandot. 


Oct.   7,  Williams. 


,  North  Liberty. 


,   Turkey  Creek, 


Scalp  ) 


Dct.    8,    Snako    Sprln 

SleeliL-3 


Upper   Conewngo, 

pm,     York     (First 

jes  Creek  Congre- 
rvlew  Church. 


,    M 


Plunge    Creek 


it  Virginia 


Sept.  28,  Allegheny. 


McPHERSON  COLLEGE 

COLLEGE  OF  MUSIC  AND  ART 

Unusual  advantages  for  study  of  Piano- 
forte, Violin,  Voice  and  Theory. 

Courses   lead   to   graduation. 

A  unique  type  of  community  musicals 
and  sacred  choruses,  Glee  Clubs  and  Quar- 
tets, offering  experience  of  great  value. 

McPherson    College    is    especially    fortu- 


SCHOOL  OF  COMMERCE 

McPherson  College  School  of  Comme 
is  one  of  the  best  and  most  efficient  in  i 
Central  West.  Full  business  courses,  s 
courses  in  Shorthand  and  Typcwriiin^  . 
offered. 

Students  in  the  School  of  Commerce  n 
elect  any  courses  in  the  college  or  ac 
etny  without  extra  tuition.     Cost  moden 

Write    for    our    new    illustrated^  catal 

McPHERSON  COLLEGE, 
McPherson,  Kansas 


I-:-:-:-:-:-:- :->:-:-:-:-:-:t:-:-:-:-;-:-:- :-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-  :-■-'-:-:- 


WHAT  EVERYBODY  WANTS  TO  KNOW 


can    judge 

its   value   pa 

rtially   from    this   b 

Synopsis 

of  the  I.eod 

ng  Thoughts. 

Futility    r.f 

View  of  Sn 
o  RSat  Gem 

Notion   of  Success- 
ne  Success — Simple 

Beneficent  P 

esults  That 

Vould  Naturally  Fo 

CHRISTIAN  ATTIRE 
By  Lydla  E.  Taylor 


it    Northern 
1    by    all    so 

RKQUKST 


t    YOUB   BELIEFS? 
Whether  you  can  or  not  you  will  And  much  helpful 
and  Inspiring  information  in 

DOCTRINE  OF  THE  BRETHREN 
DEFENDED 


the    Important    doct 


Church   of  i 


We  pay  the  postage. 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE, 

Elgin,  Illinois 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."-Philpp.    1:    17 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  III,  August  26,  1916 


No.  35 


In  This  Number 


loplo  Making   ' 


d  Meeting 

Central    Africa, 


Would    Not."— Mntt.   23: 


(Poem).    By    Mrs.    J. 

Tlieir  Use  and  Aliine.     Uy   J.  G.    Royer,    

Yonng    Christians.— Onidniice.      By    Oaleu 

By  Leander  Smith, 


ome  of  the  Cross  of  Christ?    By  J. 
(  Attitude  to  the  Saloon.     By  Frank 


,  Modern  Martyr.    By  Olive  A 
hir   High   Calling.     By   Oma   . 


liy  Ziil'Il   Neher 

■  Inside  Out.     By  ( 
ien  Help  Came.     By  Ezra   Plory !. 


■  C.  Myers,  550 


'  People  Do  Not  I 


...EDITORIAL,... 


Not  Only  But  Also 

You  will  not  often  find  a  finer  illustration  of  the 
way  in  which  selfish  business  interests  may  cover 
themselves  with  a  cloak  of  apparent  zeal  for  religion, 
than  we  have  in  the  story  of  the  silversmith,  Deme- 
trius. The  sore  spot  with  Demetrius  was,  of  course, 
the  damage  that  Paul's  work  was  doing  to  his  busi- 
ness. And  in  the  conference  with  his  fellow-crafts- 
men he  is  careful  to  point  this  out,  for  he  knows  this 
is  what  will  appeal  to  them.  But  see  how  cleverly 
he  suggests  another  reason  for  action.  "  Not  only  "  is 
their  business  being  interfered  with,  but  their  great 
goddess  Diana  is  about  to  be  dethroned.  If  they  can 
only  make  themselves  believe  that  they  are  defending 
the  cause  of  religion  at  the  same  time  that  they  are 
protecting  their  business  interests,  it  will  furnish 
their  consciences  with  a  strong  justification  for  their 
course.  Besides,  that  is  what  will  appeal  to  the  peo- 
ple. So  they  easily  succeed  in  working  themselves  up 
into  a  frenzy  with  the  cry,  "  Great  is  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians,"  and  soon  they  have  the  whole  city  join- 
ing in  the  mighty  chorus  of  loyalty  to  their  religion. 

This  was  a  very  poor  type  of  religion.  It  is  a  pity 
"ley  could  not  welcome  Paul's  teaching  about  the 
better  way.  But  these  people  held  their  religion  sacred 
and  it  served  the  purpose  of  Demetrius.  The  case  is 
.  all  the  worse  when,  with  the  professed  devotion  to  the 
interests  of  true  religion,  we  make  this  a  cloak  for 
earning  some  personal  advantage.  It  is  easy  for  us  to 
"PPose  a  measure  on  the  alleged  ground  that  it  is 
"armful  to  the  interests  of  truth,  when,  in  fact,  it  is 
on'y  harmful  to  our  pocketbooks.  Or,  what  happens 
we  may  find  ourselves  strongly  convinced 
1  certain  measure  is  very  necessary  for  the  good 
i  cause,  when  it  happens  to  be  advantageous  to 
">vn  purse  or  prestige.  We,  too,  can  cover  up  a 
■  only  "  with  a  more  pious  looking  "  but  also." 


oftenei 


of  the  i 


Making  Forgiveness  Easy 

ha  H*VE  y°"  haA  ,rouli'e  to  forgive  ?     Has   it  been 
™.    Most  people  would  say  it  is  hard  to  forgive  an 

ev  '"« '  t0  le'  g°  in  heart'  '"  '*'  go  absoluleh.  so  that 
en  "ie  sight  of  the  offender  does  not  bring  back  the 

"Kmory  of  the  whole  affair. 

»us  spoke  the  parable  of  a  king  reckoning  with 

easSer™ts  (Matt.  18:  23-35),  to  make  forgiveness 

Wnsr'f        "  f°  tl>e  ParaUe'     One  servant  owed  the 
S  »n  thousand  talents,— about  twelve  million  dol- 


lars in  our  money, — an  amount  quite  beyond  the 
means  of  a  servant.  The  servant,  realizing  his  poverty 
and  the  danger  of  himself  and  family  being  sold  for 
the  debt,  fell  down  in  worship  and  pleaded  for  pa- 
tience and  mercy.  The  king,  being  moved  with  com- 
passion, released  the  servant,  and  forgave  him  the 
debt. 

The  same  servant  found  one  of  his  fellow-servants 
who  owed  him  a  hundred  pence, — about  seventeen 
dollars  in  our  money.  He  took  him  by  the  throat  and 
said,  "  Pay  what  thou  owest."  The  fellow-servant  be- 
sought him  for  patience  and  mercy,  promising  to  pay 
all.  Instead,  he  thrust  him  into  prison,  till  he  should 
pay  the  debt. 

Now,  what  do  you  think  "of  it?  A  man  who  had 
been  forgiven  a  debt  of  $12,000,000,  refuses  to  for- 
give a  fellow-servant  a  debt  of  $17,  though  the  fellow- 
servant  besought  him  for  mercy,  even  as  he  besought 
the  king  for  mercy.  No  man  ever  showed  himself 
more  depraved.  No  man  ever  acted  with  less  grati- 
tude. No  man  ever  acted  with  more  meanness.  He 
should  have  been  utterly  ashamed  of  himself.  He 
seems  entirely  lost  to  a  sense  of  grace,  and  the  debt 
that  grace  imposes  upon  its  subjects  to  others. 

The  condition  that  makes  human  forgiveness  easy, 
—that  compels  it,  in  fact, — is  to  appreciate  what  God, 
for  Christ's  sake,  hath  forgiven  us.  To  see  an  account 
of  $12,000,000  blotted  out  by  the  compassion  of  God's 
grace,  to  speak  in  a  figure,  realizing  the  meaning  of 


the  wonder,  certainly  makes  forgiveness  between  men 
easy.  It  is  certain,  in  fact,  when  men  refuse  to  for- 
give, that  they  do  not  understand  the  meaning  of  di- 
vine forgiveness.  Our  sin  against  God,  in  comparison 
with  our  sin  against  one  another,  is  as  $12,000,000  to 
$17.  How  little  we  forgive  one  another,  compared 
with  what  God  forgives  us!  And  who  can  have  the 
heart  not  to  forgive  the  little  offenses  of  life,  when 
God  forgives  us  our  enormous  transgressions  against 
him?  . „  r  „ 


The  Mission  Board  Meeting 

Suppose  you  had  a  lot  of  hungry  people  standing 
around  you,  calling  for  bread  and  you  had  some  bread, 
—a  little,— but  not  nearly  enough  to  go  round,  what 
would  you  do  ?  And  suppose,  further,  to  add  to  the 
perplexity  of  your  problem,  these  hungry  people  told 
you  of  a  lot  of  other  hungry  people  who  were  looking 
to  you  for  bread,  and  that  they  knew  of  still  others, 
a  little  farther  back,  and  of  yet  others,  and  then  some 
more,  and  so  on,  what  would  you  do?  About  the  first 
thing  would  be  to  wish  you  had  more  bread,  and  the 
next  thing,  to  do  the  best  you  could  in  feeding  the 
hungriest  of  those  nearest  at  hand,  with  what  little 
bread  you  had. 

Well,  that  is  what  the  General  Mission  Board  did 
at  its  meoeting  last  week,— the  best  it  could, — and  it 
took  two  days  with  a  night  session  to  do  it.    There 

(Concluded  on  Pngo  &10) 


"The  Passing  of  the  Turk" 


In  1898  the  Emperor  of  Germany  visited  Palestine 
and  we  happened  to  be  there  at  the  same  time,  and 
saw  the  "  War  Lord  "  at  Jaffa.  Then  the  papers  and 
magazines  had  much  to  say  about  the  friendship  of 
the  Emperor  and  the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  and  of  the 
favors  they  showed  each  other.  Outside  the  Zion 
Gate,  at  the  Holy  City,  is  the  traditional  place  where 
Christ,  after  washing  his  disciples'  feet,  ate  his  last 
supper  with  them.  For  many  centuries  this  site  has 
been  pointed  out  as  the  place  where  the  last  supper 
was  eaten.  When  the  Kaiser  of  Germany  was  in 
Jerusalem,  the  Sultan  presented  him  with  a  large  plot 
of  ground  at  this  place.  The  Emperor  gladly  accept- 
ed it  and  presented  it  to  his  Roman  Catholic  subjects, 
who  at  once  began  the  erection  of  a  fine  cathedral  to 
mark  the  place  of  the  last  supper.  We  visited  it  in 
1904,  when  it  was  nearing  completion.  It  is  a  fine 
building,  substantially  built  of  native  stone,  and  will 
mark  the  site  of  the  last  supper  for  centuries. 

The  friendship  of  these  rulers,— one  the  head  of  the 
religion  of  the  false  prophet,  the  other  of  the  evan- 
gelical religion  of  Germany,  grew  until  the  outbreak  of 
the  present  horrible  war,  when  they  joined  in  close 
alliance,  in  the  most  deplorable  conflict  in  the  world's 
history,  now  raging  in  Europe,  Asia  and  Africa. 
Often,  when  in  Palestine,  it  was  the  most  earnest 
desire  of  the  writer  that  the  Holy  Land  might  be  free 
from  the  dominion  and  rule  of  the  unspeakable  Turk, 
and  come  under  Christian  and  Jewish  rule.  This  may 
be  one  of  the  results  of  the  present  war.  If  so,  some 
good  will  have  come  out  of  it. 

In  the  August  number  of  the  North  Ai 
view,  the  Editor,  Col.  Harvey,  interestingly  di 
the  relation  between  Germany  and  Turkey.  He  tells 
how  the  Kaiser  has  catered  to  the  Turks,  using  them 
for  his  purposes  and  plans,  and  how  he  looked  for- 
ward to  the  time  when  that  country  should  be  his  vas- 
sal. Recent  events  seem  to  show  that  the  Emperor 
is  not  gaining  his  desires,  and  that  the  doom  of  the 
Ottoman  Empire,  as  ruler  of  the  Mohammedan  world 


is  sealed.  Those  who  have  made  a  careful  study  of 
conditions,  and  know  the  terrible  cruelty  of  the  Turks, 
and  how  they  have  massacred  Christians,  will  rejoice 
if  they  shall  pass.  Should  this  result,  we  may  thank 
God,  for  it  will  be  a  great  blessing  to  the  civilized 
world.  The  time  will  come  when  wars  shall  cease, 
and  when  the  Prince  of  Peace  shall  reign  supreme  in 
the  world.  That  time  is  not  here  yet,  Christ  said, 
"  There  shall  be  wars  and  rumors  of  wars,"  and  we  are 
now  living  in  the  time  of  the  fulfillment  of  his  proph- 
ecy. 

Col.  Harvey  tells  how  the  Kaiser  dealt  with  the 
Sultan,  how  he  refused  to  join  other  Powers  in  pro- 
tecting Christian  peoples  from  Mohammedan  oppres- 
sion and  massacre,  and  refused  to  compel  the  Turk 
to  carry  out  his  treaty  engagements.  Also,  how  he 
secured  exclusive  concessions,  by  which  he  might 
monopolize  Turkish  commerce  by  building  a  vast  sys- 
tem of  German  railroads  in  Asia.  He  exercised  mas- 
terly strategy.  In  time  of  peace  the  railroads  and  the 
commercial  concessions  would  make  the  Ottoman  Em- 
pire a  colony  or  protectorate  of  Germany.  In  time  of 
war  "A  German-Turkish  alliance  would  range  the 
whole  Mohammedan  world  upon  the  Kaiser's  side." 
The  Moslems  would  rise  in  Egypt  and  India,  where 
there  are  not  far  from  a  hundred  million  of  them,  and 
paralyze  Great  Britain.  The  German  power  in 
Europe,  allied  with  the  Mohammedan  power  of  Asia 
and  Africa,  would  dominate  the  entire  Eastern  Hemi- 
sphere. 

At  the  start  of  the  present  war,  two  years  ago,  Tur- 
key was  brought  in  as  an  ally  of  Germany.  Emissaries 
were  sent  into  the  Mohammedan  countries  to  have 
them  raise  a  "Holy  War."  A  war  of  this  kind  in- 
duces every  Mohammedan  man  to  give  his  life,  if 
need  be,  to  win  out  in  the  end.  By  wars  of  this  kind 
much  territory  was  won  for  Mohammed,  when  he  in- 
stituted his  false  religion  with  the  edge  of  the  sword. 
Every  man  who  died  in  such  a  war,  they  believed,  went 
immediately    to    the    Mohammedan    heaven.      These 


546 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  26,  1916. 


e  "  busy  at  Delhi,  al  Cairo  and  at  Cabul, 
Entreaty,  temptation  and  command  were  freely  em- 
ployed to  dragoon  the  entire  Mohammedan  world 
against  the  allies  and  it  was  unblushingly  affirmed  that 
Germany  had  embraced  the  Mohammedan  faith  and 
was  waging  this  war  for  its  extension  throughout  the 

The  plan  and  scheme  was  a  great  one,  but  it  proved 
futile.  The  Moslems  were  bidden  to  engage  in  a  Holy 
War,  but  they  did  not  hear  the  call.  Egypt  and  Cen- 
tral Asia  remained  loyal  to  Great  Britain,  and  the 
princes  of  India  vied  with  each  other  in  sending  help 
to  the  King  of  that  country.  He  is  their  Emperor  and 
they  remained  loyal  to  him.  The  Afghan  ruler  invited 
the  emissaries  to  retire  from  Cabul.  Aga  Kahn,  a 
leader  of  the  Mohammedans  of  India,  said,  "  Turkey 
was  the  trustee  of  Islam,  and  the  whole  world  was 
content  to  let  her  hold  our  Holy  Cities  in  her  keeping. 
Now  that  she  has  so  disastrously,  showed  herself  a 
tool  in  German  hands,  she  has  not  only  ruined  her- 
self, but  has  lost  her  position  of  trustee  of  Islam,  and 
evil  will  overtake  her." 

These  words  were  spoken  before  there  was  the  least 
symptom  of  an  Arab  revolt,  but  that  has  come  now, 
and  the  statement  of  the  India  philosopher  is  being 
literally  fulfilled.  It  is  fate,— "  Kismet "  the  Orien- 
tals call  it.  "  The  Arab  has  risen  against  the  Turk,  the 
Holy  Cities  of  Islam  have  been  wrested  by  Moslems 
from  Ottoman  control."  Col.  Harvey  says:  "The 
spiritual  leadership  of  the  Mohammedan  world  has 
passed  from  the  banks  of  the  Bosporus.  Kismet  has 
overcome  the  descendants  of  the  Black  Kahn.  That 
may  not  be,  to  all  observers,  the  chief  surprise  of  the 
war;  or  any  surprise  at  all.  There  can  be  but  little 
doubt  that  to  Germany,  and  particularly  to  the  Ger- 
man Emperor  personally,  it  is  the  culmination  of  one 
of  the  chief  surprises  of  the  war.  To  the  world  at 
large  it  is  a  circumstance  as  important  as  interesting." 

Arabia  has  rebelled  against  the  Turkish  Empire. 
Both  Yemen  and  Hedjaz  are  in  revolt.  In  the  latter 
country  are  the  so-called  Holy  Cities  of  the  Moham- 
medans,— Mecca  the  birthplace  of  Mohammed,  to 
which  place  thousands  upon  thousands  make  a  pilgrim- 
age every  year  to  kiss  the  holy  stone  preserved  there. 
It  is  their  belief  that  a  pilgrimage  to  the  birthplace 
of  their  prophet  is  a  sure  passport  to  their  heaven. 
Mecca,  Medinah, — where  the  prophet  lived  after  he 
fled  from  Mecca, — and  Jeddah, — the  Red  Sea  port  of 
Mecca,— have  all  been  captured  by  the  Arabs,  who 
now  hold  them  in  possession.  They  belong  to  the 
stock  from  which  Mohammed  sprang,  and  hold  them- 
selves to  be  immeasurably  better  than  the  inferior 
Turk.  Thus  it  seems  that  the  rule  of  the  Turk  over 
the  Moslem  world  is  at  an  end  and  the  passing  of  the 
Turk  is  assured.  It  would  seem  that  no  matter  how 
the  war  in  Europe  ends,  the  Turkish  Empire  is 
doomed.  England  today  rules  over  more  Moslems 
than  are  to  be  found  in  all  Turkey,  in  Europe  and 
Asia. 

The  Moslem  world  regards  the  City  of  Jerusalem 
as  one  of  its  Holy  Cities.  They  claim  that  Mohammed 
visited  the  city  and  they  point  out  in  the  Mosque  of 
Omar  the  place  from  whence  he  took  his  flight  to 
heaven.  For  many  years  none  but  Mohammedans 
were  allowed  to  visit  the  Mosque,  which  stands  where 
once  Solomon's  temple  stood.  It  would  seem  to  be  a 
settled  matter  that  the  revolting  Arabs  will  also  wrest 
Jerusalem  from  the  Turkish  Empire,  and  hold  it  as 
they  do  the  other  cities  which  they  regard  as  holy. 
If  so,  the  government  can  not  be  worse  than  that 
forced  on  Palestine  by  the  Turkish  Empire.  The 
greatest  possible  blessing  that  could  befall  that  stricken 
country,  sacred  to  every  follower  of  Christ,  would  be 
to  have  it  come  fully  under  Christian  or  Jewish  gov- 
ernment.   God  hasten  the  day !  d.  l.  m. 


People*  Making  Themselves  Heard 

Several  weeks  ago  the  United  States  was  on  the 
verge  of  a  war  with  Mexico.  The  military  was  called 
out  and  rushed  to  the  border.  Supplies  were  heaped 
up,  the  men  were  trained,  and  everything,  in  the  way 
of  preparation,  was  made  for  crossing  the  border  and 
beginning  the  conflict  with  an  unfortunate  sister  re- 
public.    Excitement  ran  high.    The  papers  were  full 


of  intervention  spirit,  and  for  a  time  it  would 
that  a  conflict  was  unavoidable. 

But  the  mass  of  the  American  people, — the 
people, — did  not  want  war.  The  wives,  mothers,  sis- 
ters and  the  sweethearts  of  the  men  marching  to  the 
front  did  not  want  war.  A  large  number  of  credit- 
able papers  in  this  country  were  opposed  to  a  conflict 
with  our  neighbor  across  the  line,  and  minced  no 
words  in  saying  so.  Religious  bodies,  all  over  the 
country,  voiced  their  peace  sentiment  in  the  form  of 
resolutions  and  telegrams  sent  to  the  President.  The 
war  party  had  brought  a  tremendous  pressure  to  bear, 
and  for  a  time  it  would  seem  that  the  Government 
was  being  moved  to  action  by  this  influence.  But 
when  the  thousands  of  peace  telegrams,  resolutions 
and  letters  reached  the  President,  he  then  understood 
that  the  masses  wanted  the  difficulty  between  this 
country  and  Mexico  adjusted,  if  practicable,  without 
a  clash  of  arms.  The  President  was  made  to  under- 
stand the  people,  and  it  now  looks  as  though  war  may 
be  avoided,  and  thousands  of  lives  saved.  In  the  end 
the  people  on  both  sides  of  the  border  will  have  more 
respect  for  each  other,  and  the  bond  of  international 
union  will  be  made  only  the  stronger. 

All  of  these  desirable  conditions  are  being  brought 
about  because  the  people,  especially  the  common 
people,  made  themselves  heard.  They  all  might  have 
rested  at  ease,  hoping  and  praying  for  the  better 
policy.  But  that  would  not  have  moved  the  President 
to  a  slowing  up  of  the  military  movement  until  the 
peace  policy  could  be  tested  out.  It  was  not  a  mere 
matter  of  faith  and  prayer  that  changed  the  situation. 
It  was  a  case  of  working  for  the  thing  for  which  ear- 
nest men  and  women  prayed. 

We  are  wondering  why  a  policy  of  this  sort  would 
not  work  splendidly  in  our  Brotherhood.  To  start 
with,  there  may  be  some  things  about  the  Messenger, 
not  in  keeping  with  the  judgment  of  some  of  its  ear- 
nest readers.  These  readers  may  express  themselves 
to  one  another,  and  to  others,  but  no  special  results 
will  follow.  Their  better  way  is  to  write  the  editors, 
and  kindly  remind  them  of  their  wishes.  Letters  of 
this  sort  are  always  appreciated  at  headquarters,  and 
then  they  help  the  editors  to  think.  A  score  of  letters 
a  week,  from  the  live  wires  of  the  Brotherhood,  tell- 
ing the  editors  what  is  needed  here,  there  and  else- 
where, among  the  churches,  and  how  the  churches 
stand  on  the  different  points  relating  to  the  paper  and 
church  policies,  would  start  things  to  humming  in  the 
editorial  rooms.  All  this  we  happen  to  know  by  years 
of  experience  in  the  editorial  chair.  We  do  not  mean 
abusive  letters,  but  letters  written  by  those  having  the 
Spirit  of  Christ. 

Why  not  treat  the  business  part  of  the  Publishing 
House  in  the  same  manner?  If  you  want  some  things 
done  for  the  good  of  the  cause,  which  the  House  rep- 
resents, why  not  tell  the  Manager  so?  Or,  if  you 
feel  so  disposed,  write  the  General  Mission  Board. 
You  may  have  suggestions  regarding  the  work  on  the 
mission  fields,  at  home  and  abroad,  that  you  would  like 
to  present  for  consideration.  Or,  some  things  may  be 
done  regarding  mission  work  that  do  not  appeal  to 
you.  Well,  why  not  write  the  Secretary,  or  the  Chair- 
man of  the  General  Board?  It  might  be  better  to 
scatter  the  tiling  a  bit  and  write  the  different  members 
of  the  Board.  In  this  way  they  would  all  have  some- 
thing to  think  about. 

And,  to  keep  a  good  thing  moving,  why  not  write 
the  different  schools,  and  especially  the  Educational 
Board?  The  Sunday  School  Board  has  been  helped  by 
a  lot  of  letters,  and  there  may  be  room  for  more.  If 
those  who  talk  about  the  dress  question  would  write 
one-tenth  of  the  best  they  say  to  the  Committee  on 
Dress  Reform,  the  members  composing  that  Com- 
mittee would  think  that  they  were  dealing  with  the 
most  vital  question  of  the  Fraternity.  Then  there  are 
the  Peace  and  Temperance  Boards,  as  well  as  others. 
Why  not  speak  out  to  these  Boards  if  you  want  some- 
thing done? 

There  are  those  who  write  the  Standing  Committee 
with  good  results.  This  is  a  busy  body  of  men,  and 
they  have  no  time  to  listen  to  the  reading  of  long  let- 
ters, but  a  lot  of  short  ones,  full  of  keen  points,  will 
help  every  elder  on  the  committee  to  think.  The  same 
principle  may  apply  to  the  elders  at  District  Meeting, 


as  well  as  to  all  the  agencies  in  the  different  State 
Districts.  We  see  nothing  that  should  stand  in  the 
way  of  any  of  the  members  of  a  congregation  writing 
the  elder  or  the  pastor.  During  our  labors,  as  elder 
of  a  number  of  congregations,  we  have  received  letters 
from  not  a  few  of  the  members,  of  these  congre- 
gations, who  could  write  better  than  they  could  talk- 
Some  of  the  writers  may  have  been  a  little  imprudent 
but  they  all  put  us  to  thinking  and  in  the  end  proved 
helpful. 

Why  not  throw  the  doors  of  communication  wide 
open,  and  let  it  be  known  that  the  managers  of  our 
church  activities  are  ready  to  have,  for  their  consider- 
ation, suggestions  from  every  person  who  feels  in- 
terested in  their  work?  Instead  of  leaving  the  church 
machinery  to  be  run  as  a  few  think  it  should  be  run 
let  the  rank  and  file  of  the  Brotherhood  rise  to  their 
privileges,  and  voice  their  sentiment.  They  may  not 
always  be  wise,  for  even  the  majorities  now  and  then 
do  foolish  things,  but  they  can  put  the  Brotherhood 
to  thinking,  and  it  is  always  more  satisfactory  to  work 
with  a  group  of  people  who  think  and  are  active,  than 
with  a  mass  who  are  stupid  and  indifferent. 

We  might  add  something  about  every  person,  capa- 
ble of  thinking,  being  encouraged  to  express  himself 
through  the  Messenger,  but  we  see  no  way  of  open- 
ing up  the  paper  in  this  manner  without  paving  the 
way  for  the  abuse  of  privileges,  though  we  have  stud- 
ied the  subject  for  more  than  two  decades.  But  one 
thing  we  do  know :  Earnest  people  can  write  letters, 
they  can  frame  resolutions,  and  they  can  petition.  AH 
of  these  methods  are  open  to  them,  and  are  not  likely 
to  be  abused.  Again  we  say,  Let  the  common  people 
be  heard,  and  let  them  make  themselves  heard. 


Publishing    House 


South  and  South  Central  Africa 

the  title  of  a  book  put  out  by  the  Brethren 
n  missionary  enterprise  in  the 
Dark  Continent.  The  author  is 
Miss  H.  Frances  Davidson,  a 
missionary  in  Northern  Rhode- 
sia, South  Central  Africa,  repre- 
senting the  church  whose  cor- 
rect name  is  "Brethren  in 
Christ,"  but  more  familiarly 
known  as  "  River  Brethren." 

McPherson  College  had  but 
just  begun  its  work,  when  Miss 
Davidson  became  a  member  of 
h  Frances  Davidson  lts  faculty,  succeeding  Bro. 
Howard  Miller  in  the  chair  of 
English  Literature.  This  position  she  filled  most  ac- 
ceptably for  seven  years,  and  was  holding  it  at  the 
time  the  Christless  condition  of  the  dark-skinned  peo- 
ples of  interior  Africa  was  laid  upon  her  heart.  It 
was  in  1897  that  she  resigned  her  place  in  the  col- 
lege and,  in  company  with  several  others,  entered  upon 
the  work  to  which  she  has  since  given  her  life. 

Her  first  work  was  the  establishment  of  Matopo 
Mission,  some  thirty  miles  inland  from  Bulawayo,  a 
thriving  town  on  the  Cape  to  Cairo  railway.  But  she 
could  not  be  satisfied  to  continue  to  work  here.  She 
felt  that  she  was  called  to  more  strictly  pioneer  evan- 
gelism. So,  after  getting  the  work  well  started  at 
this  station,  it  was  left  in  charge  of  others,  and  she 
pressed  on  nearly  five  hundred  miles  farther  into  the 
interior,  into  the  rawest  and  blackest  of  African  hea- 
thenism. Here,  against  great  odds,  she  succeeded  in 
establishing  a  flourishing  mission  station,  known  as 
the  Macha  Mission,  near  Choma,  Northern  Rhodesia, 
and  here  she  carries  on  her  work  at  present. 

Her  book  tells  the  story  of  her  work  and  experi- 
ences, and  an  interesting  and  inspiring  narrative  it  's- 
It  should  find  many  readers  among  the  M essence* 
constituency.  It  is  informing  as  well  as  interesting' 
But  the  reader  is  not  merely  entertained  and  instruc 
ed.  To  read  this  book  is  to  have  one's  love  enkin- 
dled for  his  benighted  brothers,  wherever  they  rnay 
be,  and  to  be  awakened  to  a  new  missionary  zeal. 

The  book  is   a   well-made  volume   of  nearly  n£ 
hundred  pages  and  sells  for  $1.50.    Send  for  it  and  * 
interested,   instructed   and   inspired  to   nobler  l'vl 
and  nobler  service  for  Christ  and  humanity. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  26,  1916. 


547 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


'  Ye  Would  Not."— Matt.  23:  37 

BY  MRS.  J.  S.  THOMAS 

As  the  Master  sat  in  reverie, 

On  the  Mount  of  Olivet, 

He  looked  down  on  Jerusalem, 

And  uttered  this  epithet: 

"  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 

Oft  would  I  have  gathered  you 
Beneath  my  wings  as  a  mother  hen, 
But  ye  would  not, — would  not  be  true. 
"  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 

Whom  I  have  in  sorrow  sought; 
I've  called  you,  implored  you,  repent  and  belie 
But  ye  would  not, — ye  would  not. 
"  O  Israel,  proud  Israel, 
How  quickly  you  forgot 
Your  altars  and  your  sacrifice; 
I  called, — but  ye  would  not. 
*'  Now  doomed  are  your  sacred  walls, 
Destruction  is  your  fate; 
I  called  you,  but  ye  would  not  come, — 
Today  it  is  too  late. 
"Too  late!  Too  late!  O  sad  refrain! 
I  will  not  always  chide; 
Today  if  ye  will  hear  my  voice, 
I'll  come,  and  with  you  abide." 


Victories, — Their  Use  and  Abuse 

BY   J.    G.    ROYER 

No  doubt  all  of  us  know  what  it  is  to  win  some 
victory  over  some  fear,  or  sin,  or  need,  or  unhap- 
piness,  and  then  find  that  it  has  not  made  the  dif- 
ference in  our  life  which  we  expected.  We  thought 
that  if  we  could  rid  ourselves  of  the  thing  that 
troubled  us  most,  we  should  enter  at  once  upon  a 
stronger  and  better  life. 

When  impurity  makes  itself  felt,  or  any  other  bad 
condition  arises  in  our  lives,  we  usually  aim  to.  get  rid 
of  it  through  prayer  and  effort;  "and  when  the  trouble 
is  removed,  we  are  glad  and  well  content.  The  great 
temptation  now  is  for  us  just  to  revel  in  the  joyous- 
ness  that  comes  with  a  victory.  For  a  while  it  is 
enough  for  us  just  to  enjoy  our  new  condition,  but 
it  is  a  fact  that  purity  and  goodness  do  not  stay  of 
their  own  accord.  Victories  do  not  stay  around,  for 
us  simply  to  gloat  over  them.  Being  cleansed  of 
some  evil  is  a  joy  to  any  man,  but  the  same  man  may 
be  annoyed  when  he  is  told  that  he  must  be  in  real 
earnest  about  some  other  good  thing  if  he  means  to 
keep  pure.  God's  forgiveness  may  be,  and  should  be, 
very  welcome  to  us  weak  ones,  but  that  which  alone 
can  help  us  keep  forgiven  is  sometimes,  to  some  pro- 
fessed Christians,  adverse  and  distasteful. 

We  all  like  to  stay  by  our  victories,  to  keep  them 
and  enjoy  them.  Some  rather  resent  the  call  to'  go 
out  and  invest  the  victory,  already  gained,  in  some 
effort  for  God's  kingdom  and  service.  But  we  should 
remember  that  one  victory  means  another,  or  it  means 
nothing.  We  can  not  be  good,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
ne  good  for  nothing.  If  the  victory  we  have  won 
ty  God's  grace  is  not  used  for  God's  service  some- 
where, we  lose  what  we  gained  by  the  victory,-  and 
experience  a  greater  weakness  than  before.  No,  we 
can  not'  hope  that  we  shall  be  able  to  keep  the  heart 
clean  unless  we  also  plan  to  keep  it  full.  From  ig- 
norance of  this  many  good  people  spoil  their  lives. 
They  feel  the  weight  and  misery  of  sin  without  realiz- 
mS  that  personal  failure  can  be  overcome  only 
through  personal  attachment  to  Jesus  Christ.  They 
Jlo  not  realize  that  Christian  character  can  not  be 
u,!t  up  as  a  separate  thing  from  service  in  Christ's 
k,rigdom. 

ut  it  is  not  only  a  desire  for  comfort  and  enjoy- 
ment that  leads  men  to  stop  with  present  attainments. 
Sometimes  it  is  the  fear  that  there  is  no  more  bold 
endeavor  left  for  them.  They  doubt  whether  Christ 
W|ll  welcome  any  earnest  forward  effort  from  them, 
so  they  prefer  to  hold  themselves  reserved,  and 
try  to  keep  clean  of  sin.     They  forget  that  Christ 

er  t0'^  ar>y  man  merely  to  keep  clean.  In  many 
'"stances  he  taught  that  when  devils  were  cast  out, 


men's  only  safety  was  to  take  him  in  quickly.  The 
absence  of  evil  would  be  short-lived,  unless  it  were 
followed  up  by  accepting  him.  The  heart  will  not 
long  remain  vacant,  but  in  the  moments  when  it  is 
clear  of  evil  it  must  seek  the  clean  opposite  of  all 
that  filled  it  before. 

To  receive  forgiveness  for  a  sin  committed,  with- 
out feeling  that  its  true  consequence  is  in  deeper  love 
to  Christ,  is  to  let  a  victory  go  unused.  When  Christ 
drove  out  the  evil  from  men's  lives,  the  next  great 
question  was  whether  they  would  let  him  in.  The 
place  must  be  filled.  It  would  not  stay  unoccupied. 
But  we  do  not  always  see  that.  When  things  get,  as 
we  think,  unbearable,  we  resort  to  earnest  prayer  for 
a  little  while,  but  are  often  as  far  as  ever  from  com- 
mitting ourselves  to  Christ.  And  at  last,  finding  that 
our  religious  life  is  little  more  than  a  series  of  ups 
and  downs,  with  no  permanent  progress,  we  are 
tempted  to  give  way  altogether.  This  is  always  a 
sad  mistake. 

In  the  last  scene  by  the  lake  (John  21),  when  Christ 
faced  Peter  about  his  life  with  the  thrice-repeated 
question,  "Lovest  thou  me  more  than  these?"  he 
taught  him  that  a  victory  might  even  be  a  dangerous 
thing  if  it  meant  no  more  than  it  had  meant  to  him. 
He  would  have  Peter  to  understand  that  henceforth  it 
would  not  be  enough  for  the  evil  spirit  to  go  out  of 
him,  unless  his  brethren  and  their  needs  came  in  to 
fill  his  heart,  and  occupy  and  keep  it  occupied.  As 
ideals  become  a  sort  of  poison  to  the  one  who  never 
tries  to  actualize  them,  so  forgiveness  and  the  cleansed 
heart  may  leave  us  weaker  than  before,  if  the  joy 
of  it  is  not  swiftly  turned  into  solid  and  earnest  in- 
terest in  Christ's  service.  It  is,  perhaps,  easier  to 
win  victories  than  it  is  to  take  full  advantage  of  them. 

Mount  Morris,  III. 


Letters  to  Young  Christians 

•Guidance 
Young  Christians  have  experiences  unique  to  their 
period  of  life.  The  religious  desire  being  awakened 
by  uniting  with  the  church,  they  usually  set  for  them- 
selves, as  well  as  others,  a  high  mark  of  attainment. 
They  discover  that  their  goal  is  not  easily  reached 
and,  eager  to  make  a  success  of  their  lives,  they  lay 
hold  of  any  help  that  will  insure  success.  Their  ideal, 
however,  is  their  understanding  of  the  divine  life 
rather  than  the  Master's  teaching.  From  one  angle, 
what  is  more  difficult  than  to  apprehend  the  real  life, 
set  forth  by  Christ!  How  far  short  every  one  comes 
from  attaining  thereto !  At  any  rate,  what  attain- 
ment is  possible  in  this  "body  of  death"? 

Because  of  this  difficulty,  many  are  led  to  lay  hold 
vigorously  on  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  as  the 
only,  the  infallible  way  of  life.  No  one  believes,  I 
think,  in  Holy  Spirit  guidance  more  than  I  do,  but  I 
have  also  learned  of  some  of  the  dangers  that  beset 
this  blessed  privilege,  for,  rest  assured,  that  along 
with  greatest  blessings  are  greatest  dangers  and  trials. 
I  think  I  may  correctly  say  that  the  Holy  Spirit  is 
seeking  to  lead  every  one.  I  can  not  point  to  the  time 
in  any  one's  life  when  the  Holy  Spirit  abandons  him 
forever,  even  when  we  are  told  that  God's  Spirit  "  does 
not  always  strive  with  men." 

But  while  the  Holy  Spirit  is  seeking  to  lead  all  men, 
they  are  not  all  being  led  by  him.  There  are  other 
spirits  in  the  world,  aside  from  the  Holy  Spirit.  The 
devout  Hindu,  in  long  pilgrimages,  intense  physical 
agonies  and  untold  hardships,  is  led  by  a  spirit,  but 
not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God.  The  Mohammedan,  who 
claims  to  worship  the  same  Father-God  the  Christians 
do,  surely  is  not  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God  when  he 
presses  his  faith  by  the  edge  of  the  carnal  sword. 

In  thinking  about  guidance,  we  must  bear  in  mind 
that  this  is  the  dispensation  in  which  Satan  and  his 
host, — all  spirits, — are  seeking  to  mislead  people;  that 
he  has  the  privilege, — and  verily  he  uses  it, —  to  "  ap- 
pear as  an  angel  of  light,"  and  his  imps  as  "  ministers 
of  righteousness,"  in  order  to  mislead  Christians.  He 
readily  soothes;  he  gives  joy  and  peace;  makes  pos- 
sible to  bear  great  sorrows  and  griefs  with  calmness; 
in  fact,  he  will  do  anything  for  the  believer,  save  to 
recognize  Christ  in  the  life,  simply  to  gain  the  soul. 


This  only  leads  us  to  see  that  Holy  Spirit  guidance 
grows  very  complex,  and  to  depend  upon  the  human 
element  alone  is  to  lead  us  readily  into  error. 

If  the  Bible  is  pronounced  on  one  thing,  it  is  that 
UNITY  is  the  one  prominent  fruit  of  Holy  Spirit 
guidance.  One  Lord  and  one  faith  can  not  mean 
anything  else  than  unity.  Likewise,  "That  ye  may 
with  one  mind  and  one  mouth  glorify  God."  What 
unity  is  declared  in  the  exhortation,  "  Now  I  beseech 
you,  brethren,  by  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  that  there  be  no 
divisions  among  you;  that  ye  may  be  perfectly  joined 
together  in  the  same  mind  and  the  same  judgement"! 

Christ  prayed  for  unity,  not  division.  Paul 
preached  against  division  and  urged  unity  in  Christ 
Jesus.  There  is  but  one  Father,  one  Savior,  one 
Holy  Spirit,  who  are  leading  the  forces  of  righteous- 
ness in  the  world.  Surely,  the  Heavenly  Trinity,  in 
their  perfect  unity,  can  not  be  well  pleased  with  the 
multiplied  divisions  in  Christianity.  Is  the  Holy 
Spirit,  under  whose  administration  the  work  of  soul- 
saving  is  now  going  on,  gratified  over  the  upwards  of 
150  different  denominations  in  the  United  States,  all 
claiming  to  be  right  to  such  an  extent  that  they  are 
glad  to  proselyte  from  each  other,  in  order  to  get 
people  "nearer  in  obedience  to  the  truth"? 

Sects  and  denominations  have  made  for  themselves 
a  place  in  the  world  and  many  devout  Christians  be- 
lieve that  this  competition  between  them  is  a  necessary 
expedient  lo  keep  the  church  up  to  its  proper  standard. 
Yet  the  best  that  can  be  said  of  any  of  the  de- 
nominations is,  that  they  are  the  expression  of  man's 
protest  against  certain  wrongs,  based  on  man's  con- 
ception of  what  is  essential  and  right.  Through  the 
process  of  protesting,  however,  but  few,  if  any,  have 
kept  themselves  well  balanced  in  the  truth. 

Nevertheless,  would  the  Father  in  heaven, — could 
he  have  his  own  will  fully  among  his  followers  on 
earth, — have  so  much  division?  Is  Christianity  really 
answering  the  prayer,  "  That  they  may  be  one,"  as  long 
as  there  is  so  much  splitting  up  of  the  forces,  as  the 
world  finds  them  today?  Is  Christ  exalted  in  all  the 
world  as  he  longs  to  be?  In  the  light  of  the  Word, 
think  those  questions  over,  to  a  conclusion.  Their  an- 
swers are  vital  to  a  right  perspective  of  true  piety. 

But  does  not  the  Holy  Spirit  manifest  himself  in 
the  work  of  the  different  denominations  today?  And 
if  he  does,  is  not  that  the  "  seal  of  approval  "  that  the 
Father  is  well  pleased  with  so  many  divisions  ?  No 
one  questions  but  what  the  Holy  Spirit  does  manifest 
himself  with  power  in  the  rank  and  file  of  every  de- 
nomination. But  note,  he  does  not  do  that  because  of 
the  denomination,  but  because  he  seeks  and  strives 
with  men  to  bring  them  back  to  a  closer  union  with 
God.  One  of  the  precious  truths  of  the  W,ord  for  the 
wanderer  is,  that  the  Holy  Spirit  seeks  and  seeks, — 
is  patient  and  long-suffering  in  trying  to  bring  men 
back  to  their  Father  God.  Fie  is  after  the  backsliders, 
— the  members  bitter  through  strife  or  division, — al- 
ways striving  to  bring  them  to  a  oneness  of  spirit  and 
unity  of  faith. 

The  Holy  Spirit  always  works  for  unity, — never 
for  division  of  any  kind.  It  follows,  then,  that  any 
step,  on  the  part  of  any_-of  his  children,  which  leads 
lo  division,  is  not  born  of  the  Spirit  of  God.  The 
promoters  may  believe  they  have  the  answer  to  the 
Spirit  in  their  lives,  but  they  have  not  proved  it  even 
in  the  results  that  follow,— division,— or  they  would 
shrink  from  it.  For  the  Spirit  of  God  will  no  more 
produce  division  among  the  children  of  God  than 
Satan  will  cast  out  devils  by  Beelzebub. 

The  danger  lies  in  the  spirit  of  Antichrist  stealth- 
f ully  substituting  itself  for  the  Holy  Spirit.  The 
believer,  exalting  his  guidance  far  above  the  expe- 
rience and  judgment  of  others,  fully  as  spiritual  as 
himself,  disregards  the  Christian  rights  and  privileges 
of  those  about  him,  and  pursues  his  own  course  under 
the  delusion  of  guidance,  when  it  is  largely  self-will 
and  self-interest.  Just  such  courses  produce  divi- 
sion in  the  church,  in  the  Christian  home, — every- 
where. 

I  am  especially  interested  in  this  subject  for  young 
Christians  as  it  relates    to    their    own    congregation. 
Where  there  is  a  division  in  a  congregation,  no  matter    . 
of  how  long  standing,  every  young  Christian  stands 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  26,  1916. 


in  a  peculiar  relation,  and  has  a  special  opportunity  to 
remove  the  division,  that  the  older  members  do  not 
have,  for  those  in  the  church  have  long  since  taken 
"  sides  "  and  they  are  helpless  in  the  case. 

The  important  place  for  the  young  Christian  is  not 
to  take  sides  but  to  seek  the  right.  He  should  recog- 
nize the  good  on  both  sides.  If  he  must  refer  to  the 
evil,  let  him  speak  of  it  in  such  a  way  as  to  save  the 
"  evil-doer."  And  thus,  fresh-handed,  the  young,  in- 
experienced Christian  may  become  an  angel  of  mercy 
to  a  struggling,  divided  congregation.  Would  that 
not  be  worth  the  trying? 

But  some  one  says,  "  They  will  not  hear  me."  That 
was  the  prophet  Isaiah's  cry  when  Jehovah  came  to 
him  for  special  service.  Yet  you  will  be  heard  if  you 
approach  the  work  properly.  There  is  special  prep- 
aration for  such  a  service.  There  must  be  close  and 
serious  heart-searching  with  self.  There  must  be  an 
humble  and  contrite  heart.  There  must  be  a  real  tak- 
ing up  of  the  burdens  of  others,  in  trouble  and  suffer- 
ing with  them  and  for  them.  There  must  be  sympathy 
for  the  honest  motives  of  every  one  on  every  side. 
There  must  be  loyalty  to  right  and  truth,  no  matter 
where  it  leads.  When  such  evidences  are  manifested 
in  your  life,  the  Holy  Spirit  can  use  you  to  bring  about 
union  and  fellowship  where  division  and  dissension 
rage. 

Is  there  a  place  for  you  to  work,  dearly  beloved 
young  Giristian?  Does  it  happen  that  you  are  living 
in  a  congregation,  rent  asunder  with  strife  and  divi- 
sion ?  How  important,  then,  that  you  make  this  great 
trouble  in  your  midst  a  matter  of  prayer,  special  prep- 
aration and  "  guidance,"  so  that  God  might  use  you 
to  restore  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bonds  of  peace, 
that  the  believers  might  reveal  to  the  world  about 
them  that  they  are  the  children  of  God !  It  will  cost 
heart-struggle,  I  know,  but  the  price  is  very  slight, 
as  compared  with  the  good  accomplished.  God  bless 
you  as  you  seek,  through  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  bring 
unity  into  the  life  of  the  church! 
Elgin,  III.  ________ 

"  Let  Us  Alone."— Mark  1 :  24 

BY   LEANDER   SMITH 

We  hear  much,  nowadays,  about  "  constructive " 
work;  so  much,  indeed,  that  we  are  led  to  believe  that 
with  many  ministers  the  work  of  destruction  no  longer 
has  a  place  in  their  preaching. 

If  we  have  rightly  divined  the  mission  of  the  Mas- 
ter, he  came  not  only  to  establish  his  kingdom,  but 
to  destroy  the  works  of  the  evil  one.  His  mission  was 
not  only  to  propagate  truth  but  to  send  the  dart  of 
death  to  the  heart  of  every  error.  Certainly  no  one 
would  claim  that  Christ  was  content  with  preaching 
truth  without  combating  error.  The  mission  of  the 
minister,  then,  should  be  t 
true  and  to  destroy  the  fall 
sary  to  deny  as  it  is  to  affirm. 

It  will  be  generally  admitted  that  a  modern,  com- 
modious building  is  more  desirable  than  an  antiquated 
log  cabin ;  but  it  is  necessary  to  tear  down  the  cabin 
that  the  modern  building  may  take  its  place.  The 
trees  must  be  cut  and  the  brush  burned  before  the 
land  is  plowed  and  the  seed  planted. 

Truth  can  never  rest  on  its  laurels  as  long  as  error 
lives  in  the  country.  No  country  can  be  safe  as  long 
as  a  foreign  army  is  camped  within  its  borders.  The 
essential  nature  of  truth  is,  to  the  last  degree,  com- 
bative and  destructive  to  error.  It  offers  no  com- 
promise and  shows  no  mercy  to  error,  wherever  found. 
The  fact  that  error  is  held  by  good  people,  should  not 
weaken  our  contention  for  the  truth,  or  abate  our 
warfare  for  its  extinction. 

"  Preach  the  truth  and  let  us  alone," 
it  is  usually  used,  both  foolish  and  fals 
this  saying  goes !  The  saloonkeepers  sa 
truth  and  let  us  alone."  The  pool-hall  managers  who 
run  wide  open  on  Sunday  morning,  say,  "  Preach  the 
truth  and  let  us  alone."  The  Sunday  baseball  team, 
the  five  and  ten  cent  shows,  and  the  god  of  fashion, 
all  raise  the  same  howl. 

Some  ministers  have  left  these  things  alone,  till 
they  have  played  havoc  with  their  flocks,  Those  us- 
ing this  phrase  evidently  intend  to  affirm  that  it  is  the 


ofold, — to  establish  the 


in  the  sense 
Listen  how 
Preach  the 


duty  of  the  minister  to  abstain  from  preaching  against 
these  gross  sins,  especially  if  such  error  is  held  by 
those  professing  to  be  Christians.  The  fact  that  a 
good  man  believes  a  falsehood,  does  not  make  the 
falsehood  either  good  or  true.  It  must  also  be  remem- 
bered that  when  one  adopts  an  error,  that  error  be- 
comes a  part  of  himself.  Error  is  harmless  if  not  be- 
lieved; so  it  would  be  useless  to  fight  falsehood  in  the 
abstract.  It  is,  therefore,  impossible  to  oppose  sin 
and  let  it  alone.  Let  us  destroy  the  wrong,  that  the 
right  may  be  enthroned  forever  and  forever. 
400  Fletcher  Avenue,  Muscatine,  Iowa. 


What  Has  Become  of  the  Cross  of  Christ? 


BY  J. 

About  the  middle  of  the  Dark  Ages,  superstition, 
which  held  about  an  even  race  in  man's  worship  with 
real  faith,  produced  a  legend  in  knight-errantry, 
known  to  us  as  "  The  Search  for  the  Holy  Grail." 
If*  simply  means  a  seeking  for  the  material  cup  that 
Christ  blessed  in  the  institution  of  the  first  com- 
munion. From  this  legend  Mr.  Lowell  evolves, — in 
"  The  Vision  of  Sir  Launfal," — a  fundamental  Chris- 
tian principle  that, 

"  Thi; 

Thi 

The  elucidation  in  Scriptural  language  is  "  Inas- 
much as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least'  of  these 
my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 

Without  wishing  to  cast  the  reflection  that  Chris- 
tendom is  half  superstition,  when  the  spirit  of  the 
times  forms  the  subject  for  deep  reflection,  and  not- 
ing Sir  Launfal's  first  offer  of.  gold  to  the  needy  beg- 
gar, compared  with  his  spirit  in  his  last  gift,  one  is 
made  to  wonder  what  has  become  of  the  cross  of 
Christ, — the  cross  of  which  Jesus  said,  "  Let  him  take 
it  up  daily,"  and  as  Paul  realized  it  in  mV  writing  to 
the  Corinthian  church  (1  Cor.  1 :  17-18)  ? 

Such  meditations  come  wheh  we  turn  to  the  great 
pulpits  of  power  and  influence  for  real  soul  food. 
How  many  are  really  fed,  in  any  measure,  in  fulfill- 
ment of  that  early  morning  commission  of  the  Master 
to  the  first  bishop,  "  Feed  my  lambs,"  "  Feed  my 
sheep"? 

In  the  first  century  church,  hungry  souls  were  fed 
on  such  themes  as  "  Saved  by  the  blood  of  the  cross," 
"  Crucified  "  "  Risen,"  "  We  beheld  his  glory, — the 
only  begotten,"  "  Children,  love  one  another,"  "  No 
condemnation  in  Christ  Jesus,"  "  New  creature,"  etc. 
Every  sermon,  given  us  as  Biblical  criteria,  has  in  it 
the  cross  and  the  resurrection,  and  many  of  them  have 
hints  of  his  return  and  coming  kingdom.  After  the 
first  few  centuries,  the  age  of  semireligious  conditions 
and  superstition,  during  which  nearly  every  vestige 
of  pure  teaching  upon  the  vital  truth  was  lost  in  dog- 
matic form,  salvation  by  way  of  the  cross  was  lost 
sight  of.  After  a  thousand  years  the  "  Reformation," 
beginning  with  Luther,  down  to  and  after  "  recon- 
struction days  "  after  the  Civil  War,  or  less  than  fifty 
years  ago,  the  trend  of  the  great  men  and  influential 
pulpits  was  the  cry,  "  Back  to  apostolic  faith  and  sim- 
plicity." This  was  the  Reformation  itself.  Wyckliffe 
plead,  "  Back  to  the  simple  Word."  Luther  empha- 
sized, "  The  just  shall  live  by  faith."  Zinzendorf 
cried,  "  Not  ritual  but  a  new  life."  Bunyan  preached 
with  heavenly  power,  "  Not  outward  form,  but  inward 
change  and  victory  through  faith."  Wesley,  in  the 
greatest  revival  of  the  whole  Reformation  age,  con- 
founded nominal  and  formal  religion  by  scripturally 
proving,  "Ye  can  have  no  hope  except  ye  be  born 
again."  Mack  and  his  colaborers  plead  for  "  con- 
formation to  the  Scripture  standard  of  a .  changed 
heart  and  a  simple,  literal,  clean,  obedient  life."  Ot- 
terbein,  of  Pennsylvania,  preached  "  A  purer  faith." 
You  have  heard  such  themes  in  nearly  every  pulpit  as, 
"  Repentance,"  "  Faith,"  '-'  Justification,"  "  Sancti- 
fication,"  "  Grace,"  "  Love,"  "  Vital  Piety,"  "  Sin," 
"  Depravity,"  etc. 

And,  again,  the  man  who  sees  that  things  are  happen- 
ing, epochs  are  making,  vital  changes  coming,  and  yet 
not  seen  by  the  public,  will  also  note  that  nearly  every 
hymn,  breathing  out  the  essential  relation  of  the  re- 
generated,— the   saved, — to   the   Savior,   the   heaven- 


born  to  heaven,  were  written  at  a  time  antedating 
forty  years  ago,  and  that,  with  less  than  half  a  dozen 
exceptions,  all  the  "  invitation  "  hymns  that,  with  the 
invitation  idea,  throw  a  searchlight  into  the  vital 
thought  of  the  "  cross  as  my  hope," — were  written 
prior  to  forty  years  ago.  Invitation  songs  now,  as  a 
rule,  reach  only  the  reformation  idea,  leaving  the  soul 
longing  for  salvation,  short  of  that  essential  vision  of 
salvation  only  by  the  cross. 

Such  hymns  as,  "  There  Is  a  Fountain  Filled  with 
Blood,"  and  "  Come,  Humble  Sinner,  in  Whose 
Breast,"  have  been  exchanged  for  such  songs  as 
"Throw  Out  the  Life  line,"  and  "Why  Do  You 
Wait,  Dear  Brother?" 

By  no  means  am  I  decrying  these  beautiful  hymns. 
They  have  their  place  and  mission,  but  their  thought 
without  special  instruction,  is  a  promise  of  salvation 
upon  genuine  reformation.  And  though  a  man  "  cut 
out,"  by  reformation,  every  sin,  and  curb  into  perfect 
obedience  every  sinful  propensity,  he  still  lacks  a  Sav- 
ior, and  he  is  short  of  heaven  by  all  that  Gethsemane 
Praetorium  and  Calvary  mean.     The  lack  of  this 

VISION    AND    THIS    EXPERIENCE    IS    THE    WEAKNESS  OF 

Christendom.  Thousands  reform  and  join  church 
with  no  conception,  much  less  a  conscious  knowledge 
of  God's  pardon  and  abiding  presence.  Indeed,  this 
is  preached  as  cardinal  doctrine, — defended  in  the 
great  pulpits  and  the  general  press. 

It  is  not  pessimism  to  point  out  these  things  that 
are  coming  upon  us.  Call  the  humble  writer  one,  if 
you  may, — every  prophet  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  was 
so  called,  and  it  is  good  company.  So  it  is  pertinent 
to  ask,  What  has  become  of  the  cross  of  Christ? 

But  are  we  not  having  the  greatest  conferences  and 
Christian  Association  councils  and  the  greatest  mis- 
sionary endeavor, — home  and  foreign, — ever  had  be- 
fore in  the  world's  history?  It  seems  so,  and  may  be 
so,  but  to  credit  it  all  as  effective,  all  efforts  together 
do  not  keep  pace  with  earth's  growing  demands.  But 
may  not  an  alarm  be  sounded  relative  to  a  "  falling 
away  "  from  the  vitals  of  regeneration?  What  do  we 
hear  from  pulpit  andpress?  "  Civic  Righteousness," 
"  Social  Reform,"  "  Eugenics,"  "  Evolution,"  "  The 
New  Humanitarianism,"  "  The  New  Thought,"  "  The 
New  Vision,"  "  Man  His  Own  Spiritual  Architect," 
"  The  Greatest  Human  Teacher, — Jesus,"  "  Political, 
Domestic  and  Social  Economy,  the  Conservation  of 
Religion."  These,  ad  infinitum,  all  show  tactful  shun- 
ning  of   the   great    fundamental   demand, — the  NEW 

BIRTH. 

Now  a  few  queries;  Is  it  true  that  the  church  has 
joined  hands  with  the  world  to  help  reform  the  world, 
and,  by  so  doing,  in  a  great  measure,  disparaging  to 
the  church's  vital  mission,  has  lost  both  the  power  of 
God  and  her  influence  with  the  world?  Whether  yes 
or  no,  is  appended  to  this  query,  Is  it  not  true  that  a 
fundamental  principle  is  violated?  The  ideal  of  the 
church  must  be  regeneration, — born  from  above, 
whereas  the  highest  standard,  attainable  from  the 
world  (carnal)  view,  in  civic  and  social  righteousness, 
can  never  reach  higher  than  a  forced  reformation, 
and  can  only  be  maintained  by  legislative  enactment. 
O  where  is  the  cross  of  Calvary?  Does  not  this 
"  church  world  "  movement,  with  reformation  efforts, 
sound  a  little  like  Aaron's  voice  proclaiming  his  calves, 
"  These  be  the  gods  that  brought  you  up  out  of 
Egypt "  ?  Does  it  not  look  like  the  "  new.  cloth  on  the 
old  garment  "? 

If  the  church  and  the  world  work  hand  in  hand  for 
the  reforming  of  man,  will  their  product  qualify  for 
service  here,  and  citizenship  over  there?  Does  the 
church  lift  the  world  up  to  the  regeneration, — church  ■ 
standard, — or  does  the  church  step  down  from  her 
exalted  relation,  as  "  workers  together  with  God," 
and  out  of  the  "fellowship"  which,  John  says,  "'s 
with  the  Father  and  Vith  his  Son,"  and  assume,  with 
shame,  a  "  lower  room  "  with  the  world  ? 

Now  it  is  clear  that  the  mission  of  the  church  in  the 
world,  till  he  comes  "  to  receive  it  to  himself  "  is. to 
"  disciple  "  (make  learners).  Then  teach  the  learner 
Christ's  will  ("  ±0  observe  all  things  ").  Then  "  f«d 
them  "  till  they  reach  the  "  fullness  of  Christ's  stat- 
ure," and,  as  talented  ones  are  revealed,  "  by  the 
Spirit,  separate  "  such  and  send  them  forth  to  preach 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  26,  1916. 


I  others,  always 


nmitting  "  such  trust  to  "  faith- 


ful men. 

Now,  then,  has  the  church, — in  addition  to  her 
great  mission  of  "  calling  out  a  people  "  and  leading 
them  up  to  the  altar  of  the  "  new  creature  "  birth, — 
civic,  social  and  ethical  functions,  apart  from  the  re- 
sults that  must  follow  Divine  regeneration  ?  Can  the 
church  afford, — if  the  respectable  citizen  prefers  to 
see  to  his  land,  or  oxen,  or  merchandise,  or  marital 
alinements,  or  what  not,  in  preference  to  the  place  at 
the  heavenly  banquet  (Divine  alinement), — to  leave 
its  ideals,— recreation,  and  run  with  these  fellows 
to  obtain  a  doubtful  standard  even  of  morals,  or 
should  she  turn  her  efforts  to  the  regeneration  of  the 
down-and-outs, — those  in  the  "  lanes,  highways  and 
hedges"? 

Is  it  not  true  that  the  word  "  church  "  is  derived 
from  the  word  "  ecclcsia," — the  called  out?  Then,  by 
what  consistent  process,  can  the  "  body  "  "  called  out," 
"called  to  be  saints,"  "again  entangle"  herself  in 
that  very  world  that  "  lieth  in  wickedness  "?  Of  the 
church  it  is  written,  "  We  are  of  God,  ...  and  the 
whole  world  lieth  in  wickedness."  Her  ordained  offi- 
cial career  is  for  the  "  perfecting  of  the  saints,  until 
all  come  to  the  fulness  of  the  stature,"  etc. 

Today  we  see  pulpit  and  press  contending  only  for 
civic  and  social  reform.  The  pulpit  is  thrown  open  to 
political  campaigners,  the  church  curtailing  her  plain- 
ly-ordained mission,  to  work  hand  in  hand  with  "  civic 
centers  "  and  "  social  leagues,"  subject  to  the  dictation 
of  any  and  every  secret  order,  "  industrial  union,"  or 
"  commercial  association,"  whose  every  policy  is  a 
studied,  tactful  avoidance  of  the  Golgotha  sacrifice 
for  sin.  They  as  truly  reject  Christ  in  spirit  as  did 
the  Jew,  and  take  to  the  "  new  vision  "  and  the  "  new 
humanity."  Who  can  marvel  if  we  plead  to  know 
what  has  become  of  Gethsemane,  Pretorium  and  Cal- 
vary,— "the  way  of  the  cross"?  For  that  way  is 
the  only  way  home. 

2318  Lewis  Avenue,  Fresno,  Col. 


The  Christian's  Attitude  to  the  Saloon 

BY  FRANK  N.    SARGENT 

When  I  say  saloon,  I  mean  the  entire  liquor  traffic. 
We  are  taught  in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  that  we 
are  to  love  our  enemies  and  pray  for  them  that  perse- 
cute us.  I  realize  that  it  is  very  difficult  to  put  this  in- 
to practice,  but  are  we  to  give  up  any  task  just  because 
it  is  difficult?  God  forbid;  for  in  overcoming  the 
most  difficult  tasks  we  gain  strength. 

During  the  past  few  weeks  I  have  come  face  to  face 
with  the  men  that  are  in  the  liquor  business,  and  the 
question  occurs  to  me,  "  Is  there  anything  I  can  do  be- 
sides loving  them  and  praying  for  them  ?  " 

Let  us  see  how  Paul  handled  a  similar  case.  In  Acts 
13:  1-12,  when  Paul  and  Barnabas  were  sent  out  as 
missionaries,  their  efforts  to  win  the  Proconsul  Sergius 
Paulus  to  Christ  were  about  to  be  crowned  with  suc- 
cess. Then  there  was  an  effort  put  forth  by  one  Ely- 
mas,  to  turn  away  this  man  from  the  faith.  This  man 
tried  to  clog  the  progress  of  the  Gospel.  Now,  while 
Paul  loved  him  and  prayed  for  him,  he  did  more. 
Filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  Paul  fastened  his  eyes  on 
mm  and  said,  "  Oh  full  of  all  guile  and  all  villany, 
thou  child  of  the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all  righteous- 
ness, wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert  the  right  ways  of 
the  Lord?" 

Paul,  at  this  juncture,  no  doubt,  thought  of  himself, 
when  he  was  in  the  same  business.  We  see  him  pre- 
scribing the  same  remedy  that  the  Lord  had  made  use 

ln  his  case, — blindness. 

Now  what  should  our  attitude  be  toward  the  saloon, 
mat  is  clogging  the  progress  of  the  Gospel  and  de- ' 
touching  our  homes  and  rising  generation? 

I  am  not  certain  that  it  would  be  wisdom  to  make 
«se  of  all  the  names  that  Paul  called  Elymas— how- 
eVer  fittinS  such  names  may  be,  nor  would  it  be  wise  to 
Pra)'  that  they  might  be  struck  with  blindness,  but 

am  firm  in  the  conviction  that  we  should  endeavor 
"remove  the  blindness  from  the  eyes  of  all  whom  the 
b  on  has  s°  long  kept  in  darkness.  This  can  be  done 
,J  teaching  the  people  the  truth  about  the  saloon  and 

^grading  influence  on  civilization, 
he  saloon  is  the  enemy  of  all  righteousness  and 


the  Christian  has  a  right  to  blot  it  out.  Some  will 
say,  "  Our  citizenship  is  in  heaven."  So  was  Paul's, 
but  he  used  his  Roman  citizenship  in  the  interest  of 
his  work. 

Sad  stories  have  been  related  to  me  because  of  the 
awful  curse  of  liquor.  And  whose  fault  is  it  that  it 
remains?  There  are  ten  million  church  members  in 
the  United  States  who  are  voters.  Our  last  President 
was  elected  with  less  than  seven  million  votes.  Let 
us  all  pray,  and  then  vote  as  we  pray. 

261$  N.  Twenty-second  Street,  Omaha,  Nebr. 


The  Mission  Board  Meeting 

(Concluded  from  First  Page) 

.were  numerous  incidental  items  of  business,  but  the 
one  big  item  was  going  carefully  over  the  needs  of 
the  various  mission  fields  in  the  home  and  heathen 
lands,  estimating  the  urgency  of  each,  and  striving  to 
make  the  resources  on  hand,  and  in  reasonable  pros- 
pect, reach  as  far  as  they  could.  Brother,  if  you  think 
the  Mission  Board  has  a  lot  of  money  at  its  disposal, 
you  ought  to  see  it,  in  comparison  with  the  places 
where  it  is  needed.  To  see  the  Board  compelled  to  de- 
cline requests  for  homes  for  missionaries  to  live  in, 
which  would  approximate,  in  a  small  way,  the  com- 
forts we  enjoy,  not  to  speak  of  the  great  needs  for 
expansion  in  hospital  facilities  and  other  work,  one 
could  not  but  be  pained  at  heart  as  he  thought  of  what 
might  be  accomplished  if  money  and  workers  were 
available.  The  best  way  to  realize  this  would  be  to 
make  a  personal  visit  to  the  various  mission  fields. 
The  next  best  way  would  be  to  attend  a  meeting  of 
the  General  Mission  Board.  Except  when  matters 
of  a  strictly  personal  nature  are  discussed,  the  sessions 
of  the  Board  are  held  with  open  doors  and  anyone  in- 
terested is  welcome  to  be  present. 

Here  are  some  incidental  matters  considered  at 
this  meeting :  The  necessary  steps  were  taken  for  the 
incorporation  of  the  Publishing  House,  as  provided 
by  action  of  the  last  Conference.  The  question  of 
a  new  song  book  had  been  up  at  a  former  meeting. 
A  committee  on  the  subject  is  to  confer  with  the 
Music  Committee  appointed  by  the  Conference.  A 
committee  was  appointed  to  study  the  best  method  of 
distributing  missionary  Gospel  Messengers.  The 
nomination  of  Bro.  Merlin  Miller  by  the  Student 
Volunteers,  as  a  secretary  to  visit  the  schools  during 
the  coming  year,  was  approved.  Bro.  Galen  B. 
Royer  was  appointed  to  deliver  a  series  of  lectures  in 
our  schools  on  the  Wilbur  B.  Stover  Lecture  Foun- 
dation, the  same  to  be  published  in  book  form.  Ap- 
plications for  appointment  as  missionaries  and  for 
missionary  furloughs  were  considered,  announcements 
concerning  which  will  appear  in  due  time. 

Concerning  two  or  three  matters  of  interest,  state- 
ments will  appear  in  subsequent  issues  of  the  Mes- 

At  this  meeting  the  Board  was  reorganized  with 
officers  as  follows:  Chairman,  H.  C.  Early;  Vice- 
Chairman,  Otho  Winger ;  .Secretary-Treasurer,  Galen 
B.  Royer;  Assistant  Secretary,  J.  H.  B.  Williams. 
The  additional  members,  all  of  whom  were  present, 
are  J.  J.  Yoder,  A.  P.  Blough,  the  newly-appointed 
member,  of  Waterloo,  Iowa,  and  D.  L.  Miller,  Life 
Advisory  Member.  The  presence  of  Bro.  Miller,  who 
had  not  been  able  to  attend  the  last  two  meetings, — 
the  former  on  account  of  his  absence  in  Cuba,  the 
latter  on  account  of  illness, — was  a  special  pleasure. 
Bro.  Winger  found  it.  impossible  to  remain  for  the 
second  day.  The  next  regular  meeting  of  the  Board 
is  set  for  December. 


■.p.r.itmn,  instruction  and  entertainment.  A  Tent  and 
Awning  Company  of  Beatrice  agreed,  at  a  reasonable 
charge,  to  furnish  tents  and  cots  tor  those  who  would  de- 
sire them.  A  man  was  found  in  the  city  who  was  willing 
to  establish  a  temporary  restaurant  on  the  grounds,  where 
those  111  attendance  could  find  plenty  of  good,  wholesome 
food.  The  woods  afforded  splendid  camping  grounds  and 
the  auditorium  was  commodious. 

Beatrice  proved  herself  a  delightful  hostess.  The  Com- 
mercial Club  was  most  kind.  The  park  management  spent 
a  lot  of  money  resliiugling  the  auditorium  anil  arranging 
the  grounds  for  the  use  of  the  Brethren.  The  daily  paper, 
were  liberal  with  their  space. 

Speakers  were  secured  from  various  places.  Brethren 
D.  V-  Kurt*,  A.  J.  Culler  and  W.  O.  Beckner  represented 
McPherson  College,  Kansas;  Miss  Nellie  C.  Kimberly 
Sunday  School  Teacher  Training  Secretary  for  Nebraska 
came  from  Lincoln:  Mr.  L.  E.  Gibson,  artist  and  lecturer, 
came  from  Dcs  Moines:  a  representative  of  the  General 
Mission  Board  was  present  from  Elgin.  Besides  these 
speakers,  a  number  of  the  Nebraska  brethren  were  on  the 
program. 

The  program  was  arranged  for  three  hours  of  class 
work  during  the  forenoon.  The  afternoons  were  free  for 
recreation,  and  then  there  was  a  two-hour  period  of  serv- 
ices during  the  evening.  The  experience  of  other  Sum- 
mer Assemblies  has  proved  this  arrangement  to  be  the 
most  advantageous  and  satisfactory. 

The  three  periods  ot  each  forenoon  were  devoted  to 
Bible  Study,  Sunday-school  Methods  and  Christian  Work- 
ram  included  a  period 


Mis 


,.,]„ 


Lcc 


The 


BEATRICE  BRETHREN  ASSEMBLY 
Some  time  ago  a  few  brethren  in  Nebraska  conceived 
the  idea  of  a  Summer  Assembly,  in  which  would  be  com- 
bined the  elements  that  would  make  a  vacation  week  of 
spiritual   inspiration,   wholesome   instruction   and   pleasant 


The  fruit  of  this  thought  was  to  invite  the  members  of 
the  District  of  Northern  Kansas  to  join  Nebraska  in  an 
Assembly  at  Chautauqua  Park,  Beatrice,  during  the  week 
of  July  31  to  Aug.  6,  1916. 

Being  something  of  a  new  venture,  the  managers  were 
careful  not  to  make  flattering  promises,  but  their  faith  and 
vision  could  have  made  nothing  other  than  a  success.  A 
diversified  program  was  arranged,  that  would  afford  in- 


diich  were  illustrated.     On  Friday  evening  the  Beatrice 

iand  rendered  a  splendid  musical   program,  which   was 

loroughly  enjoyed  by  the  Assembly. 
Recreation  hours  were  spent  in  visiting,  quietly  resting, 

ames,  a  boat  ride  on  the  Blue  River,  and  such  other 
quiet  pastimes  as  can  be  invented  by  camping  folks  on 
hot  afternoons.  Nor  were  the  children  forgotten.  Little 
meetings  were  arranged  for  them  during  forenoons, 
stories  were  told,  and  they  were  helped  to  enjoy  them- 

While  the  attendance  was  small  at  the  opening  sessions, 
yet  it  far  exceeded  the  expectations  of  the  Board  of  Man- 
agers. The  crowds  increased  as  the  week  progressed, 
and  the  white  village  in  the  woods,  of  Monday,  grew  iulo 
a  considerable  city  of  tents  by  Saturday  forenoon.  More 
than  five  hundred  different  people  registered  during  the 

That  the  Assembly  was  considered  something  of  a  suc- 
cess, is  best  evidenced  by  the  unanimous  vote  to  hold 
another  at  the  same  place  next  year.  Permanent  Assem- 
bly officers  were  elected.  The  Assembly  was  able  to  pay 
its  way  financially.  After  the  expenses  of  speakers  and 
incidentals  were  paid,  a  neat  balance  was  left  in  the  treas- 
ury to  advertise  for  next  year. 

Much  credit  must  be  given  to  the  enthusiastic  manager, 
Bro.  Virgil  C.  Finnell,  and  his  helpers,  Elders  A.  P.  Mus- 
sclman  and  Edgar  Rothrock.  These  brethren,  encouraged 
by  others  no  less  enthusiastic,  started  largely  on  faith, 
and  have  brought  into  reality  a  new  movement  in  the 
church, — one  that  can  profitably  be  copied  by  other  active 
Secretaries  and  District  leaders. 

The  movement  is  a  splendid  one  in  which  to  organize 
our  people  into  training  groups,  to  prepare  them  to  teach 
mission  study  and  teacher-training  classes,  and  to  supply 
leaders  with  best  methods  for  all  kinds  of  Christian  en- 
deavor. No  meetings,  more  profitable,  can  be  arranged 
for  the  summer  by  many  of  our  Districts  than  such  a 
Conference,  nor  can  any  member  of  the  church  find  a 
more  wholesome  way  of  spending  a  week's  vacation. 
Beatrice  Assembly,  next  year,  will  see  a  splendid  attend- 
ance. J.   H.   B.   Williams. 

Elgin,  III.  ^_ 

MULBERRY  GROVE,  ILLINOIS 
Our  church  met  in  council  Aug.  12,  with  our  elder,  Bro. 
Henry  Lilligh,  presiding.  Sister  Susie  Hostetler  and 
Ralph  Goodman  were  chosen  delegates  to  District  Meet- 
ing of  Southern  Illinois,  in  October.  The  church  has  de- 
cided to  hold  a  Harvest  Meeting  the  first  Sunday  in 
September.  We  decided  to  have  a  series  of  meetings  at 
some  future  date,  and  a  love  feast  at  the  close  of  the 
meetings.  We  wish  to  give  a  special  invitation  to  other 
churches  of  the  Brotherhood  to  come  and  attend  this  all- 
day  Harvest  Meeting.  Any  one  wishing  to  come  will 
please  notify  the  writer. 

Sister  Elizabeth  Howe  Brubaker,  of  Virden,  III.,  came 
down  to  Mulberry  Grove,  Saturday  evening,  Aug.  12,  and 
gave  the  church  in  the  country  a  lecture  op  Sunday-school 
work.  Her  talk  gave  the  church  and  Sunday-school  some 
points  wherein  we  should  make  marked  improvement.  The 
church  was  not  represented  as  well  as  it  might  have  been, 
on  account  of  the  rain.  Mrs.  Everett  E.  Elam. 

R.  D.  2,  Mulberry  Grove,  III.,  Aug.  IS. 


Hope  is  a  vigorous  principle;  it  is  furnished  with  light 
and  heat  to  advise  and  execute;  it  sets  the  head  and  heart 
to  work,  and  animates  a  man  to  do  his  utmost.  And  thus, 
by  perpetually  pushing  and  assuring,  it  puts  a  difficulty 
out  of  countenance,  and  makes  a  seeming  impossibility 
give  way.— Jeremy  Collier. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  26,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


A  Modern  Martyr 

We,  who  sometimes  imagine  that  llie  spirit  uf  the 
Christian  martyr  is  dead,  listen  to  this  true  story: 

Horace  Tracy  Pitkin  was  a  missionary  to  China. 
During  the  Boxer  uprising  he  was  attacked  by  a  mob 
of  natives  and  lie  knew  that  he  would  not  escape  with 
his  life.  Naturally  his  mind  turned  to  his  little  family 
across  the  water.  Calling  his  faithful  attendant  he 
said: 

"  In  a  few  moments  I  am  to  die.  Take  the  news 
to  Mrs.  Pitkin,  and  be  sure  to  tell  her  this :  I  want  her 
to  tell  my  little  Horace  that  it  is  his  father's  dying 
wish  that,  at  twenty-five  years  of  age,  he  shall  be- 
come a  missionary  to  China." 

What  could  be  more  Christ-like  than  that?  Calmly 
facing  the  death  his  work  had  brought  upon  him,  he 
forgave  his  murderers  to  the  extent  of  offering  his  be- 
loved child  In  their  behalf! 

Emporia,  Kans. 

Our  High  Calling 


As  the  swift  seasons  roll."— Holmes. 
As  one  travels  over  the  Erie  Route,  from  the  north- 
eastern section  of  Ohio  toward  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania, one's  eyes  are  met  by  a  range  of  low,  ir- 
regular hills.  The  vegetation  covering  these  ele- 
vations is  largely  of  the  dwarfed,  forced  variety, 
found  growing  where  the  soil  is  shallow.  The  valleys, 
as  well,  show  this  same  dearth  of  free,  spontaneous 
production.  Judged  from  a  picturesque  point  of  view, 
there  is  not  much  along  the  way  to  attract  the  eye. 

But,  as  one  advances,  gradually,  almost  impercep- 
tibly, a  change  comes  over  the  scene.  The  hills  take 
on  height  and  symmetry  of  form.  Strong,  hardy  ver- 
dure covers  their  slopes  and  crowns  their  summits. 
Occasionally  a  green,  fertile  valley  flashes  into  view. 
The  view  from  the  window  becomes  interesting.  We 
begin  to  take  notice  and  to  watch  eagerly  for  what  is 
to  follow. 

On  and  on  speeds  the  train.  The  vista  is  every  min- 
ute becoming  more  enchanting.  Like  moving  picture 
films,  the  stately,  timber-clad  hills  follow  one  another 
in  rapid  succession.  "  I  will  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto 
the  hills,  from  whence  cometh  my  help."  "  From  the 
hills  I  behold  him,"  we  say  softly  to  ourself,  while 
something  of  the  strength  of  the  hills  seems  to  pervade 
our  being.  Who  can  look  upon  the  hills  and  not  feel 
an  elevation  of  spirit, — an  inspiration  of  soul, — a 
reaching  up  after  something  better? 

Presently  comes  into  view  a  range,  the  sun-crowned 
peaks  of  which  appear  to  pierce  the  deep,  ethereal 
blue  of  the  sky  above.  A  feeling  of  awe, — of  worship, 
comes  stealing  over  the  heart  as  one  realizes  that  now 
we  are  looking  upon  the  majestic  grandeur  of  the 
mountains.  Those  unattractive,  low-lying  ranges, 
through  which  we  passed  farther  back,  were  the  foot- 
hills.— the  way  to  the  mountains. 

Along  with  the  entrancing  picture  from  the  window 
comes  a  mental  picture  of  its  likeness  to  the  gradual 
ascent  of  the  Christian  life.  First  the  foothills,  then 
the  higher  elevation  of  the  hills  themselves,  then  the 
mountain  peaks  to  which  faith  has  carried  us. 

And  we  marvel.  Why  will  man.  with  so  much  with- 
in his  reach,  be  content  to  remain  in  the  foothills,  sat- 
isfied with  the  low  standard  of  living,  when  all  that  is 
required  to  reach  the  heights  ahead,  is  effort?  The 
Christian's  conception  of  life  should  be  that  of  ad- 
vancement,— a-jiever-ceasing  mounting  upward,  higher 
and  higher  into  the  knowledge  and  power  of  heaven. 
To  rise  from  height  to  height,  to  pass  from  seeing 
through  a  glass  darkly,  into  clear,  illuminating  light, 
should  be  the  desire  of  every  true  child  of  God.  "  I 
press  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high  call- 
ing of  God  in  Christ  Jesus."  The  greatest  Christian 
personality  of  his  time,  aware  of  his  own  power,  the 
apostle  Paul,  thought  of  himself  as  having  not  yet 
attained  to  that  which  it  was  possible  to  reach.  There 
is  no  standing  still  in  the  Christian  life.    We  are  go- 


ing either  forward  or  backward,  upward  or  downward. 
"Merely  thyself,  O  man,  tliou  couldst  not  long  endure, 

But  must  for  less  or  greater  presently  decide." 

Endeavor,  growth,  development,  Bible  study,  prayer 
service,  are  the  stepping-stones  by  which  we  mount  to 
the  higher  life.  Aspiration,  inspiration, — the  one  fol- 
lows the  other.  We  might  place  them  thus:  Aspi- 
ration, "  P.reathc  me  upward,  thou  in  me."  Inspi- 
ration, "  Who  art  the  Way,  the  Truth  and  the  Life." 

Love  for  the  One  who  suffered  and  died  for  us  im- 
pels us  to  do  our  bravest  and  best.  To  be  his  disciple 
is  the  highest  calling  bestowed  upon  mankind.  In  the 
dreariest  of  life,  amidst  its  trial,  its  discouragement  and 
its  failure,  we  hear  his  voice  ever  calling,  "Upward, 
upward."  With  eyes  raised  aloft  to  the  everlasting 
hills  may  we  follow  unafraid,  undismayed 
"Up  to  tlic  lulls  where  men  walk  free, 
Above  life's  lure,  above  death's  sting." 

Warren,  Ohio. 


The  Cause  of  War 


War  itself  is  unnatural,  but  the  cause  of  war  is  nat- 
ural. It's  natural  for  us  to  go  to  extremes  in  thought. 
A  thought  carried  to  an  extreme  produces  the  op- 
posite. In  fact,  all  extremes  are  dangerous;  they  are 
beyond  the  line  of  safety.  That's  fundamental.  Good 
is  good  only  if  not  carried  to  an  excess  or  extreme. 
Then  it's  evil,  and  produces  evil,— its  opposite. 

When  some  one  assumes  an  extreme  position,  im- 
mediately the  opposite  is  born.  Then  the  battle  be- 
gins between  the  new  born  and  the  parent  (so  to 
speak),  and  increases  in  intensity  till  a  crisis  is 
reached.  Then  one  extreme  (always  the  parent)  goes 
down,  and  the  new  prevails.  A  new  era  is  then 
ushered  in. 

This  is  only  as  it  should  be, — the  regular  order  of 
things, — death  is  the  means  of  life.  We  do  not  invite 
death,  it's  unnatural.  Life  and  growth  alone  are  nat- 
ural. Neither  do  we  invite  war,  it's  unnatural  and 
horrible  to  contemplate.  But  the  cause  of  it  is  in 
every  bosom,  and  should  be  fought  to  a  finish.  Did 
you  ever  hear  of  a  church  war,  a  family  quarrel,  or 
a  school-boy  fight?  What  started  it?  "He  hit  me 
first." 

Ashcville,  N.  C. 


Let's  Have  No  Dead  Line 


cmi'Wing  ninny  thousands  of  men 
in  our  State,  some  years  ago  inaugurated  a  pension 
system,  whereby  an  employe  was  retired  from  service 
on  attaining  the  age  of  seventy  years,  at  a  pension  for 
the  remainder  of  his  natural  life-time.  Officials  of 
the  corporation  declared  that  when  a  man  had  once 
reached  the  Psalmist's  allotted  span  of  life,  he  was  of 
little  account,  but,  in  consideration  of  past  faithful 
services,  it  was  thought  best  to  show  him  some-  con- 
sideration in  the  shape  of  a  pension. 

The  rule  has  now  been  in  vogue  for  nearly  a  score 
of  3-ears,  and  many  have  been  placed  on  the  "  hon- 
or "  roll  of  this  corporation.  But  it  has  been  noticed 
that  a  great  many  of  the  men  who  have  been  leading 
active  lives,  soon  begin  to  fail,  when  placed  in  a  posi- 
tion of  inactivity,  and  many  of  them,  apparently  in 
excellent  health  when  retired,  soon  die.  Their  lives 
can  not  adapt  themselves  to  the  new  conditions,  after 
so  many  years  of  work,  and  illness  and  death  are  cer- 
tain to  follow,  prematurely. 

Somehow  or  other,  I  have  the  same  concern  for  our 
aged  brethren,  often  supplanted  by  the  younger  ones, 
— not  that  we  don't  need  all  the  young  members  we 
can  get,  to  work  in  the  Sunday-schools,  prayer  meet- 
ings and  in  the  ministry,  but  we  should  take  care  not 
to  force  our  good  old  shepherds  into  a  life  of  in- 
activity. 

It  would  do  our  work  a  world  of  good  if  some  of 
our  brethren  would  bring  forth  some  of  the  sermons 
they  preached  half  a  century  ago,  before  many  of  us 
were  born,  and  let  us  have  a  sample  of  the  sermons 
our  fathers  and  mothers  listened  to.  I  am  sure  it  is 
the  history'  of  our  older  brethren,  that  the  older  they 
become,  the  more  dear  the  principles  of  our  church 
become  to  them,  and  certainly  one  who  is  deeply  in- 


terested in  the  church,  and  whose  principles  he  loves 
is  a  safe  and  sure  teacher. 

There  may  be  a  dead  line  in  manufacturing  plants 
hut  never  in  religion.  The  Church  of  -the  Brethren 
has  no  superannuated  ministerial  list,  and  much  as  ^e 
desire  a  supported  clergy,  ready  to  give  all  its  time  to 
the  work  of  the  church,  let  us  hope  that  there  shall 
be  no  "  dead  line,"  or  superannuated  list,  as  it  is  com- 
monly known. 

Hollidaysburg,  Pa. 


Life  Lessons 

BY  GARRY  C.   MYERS 
II.  From  the  Inside  Out 

Under  the  good  old  chestnut  tree,  that  seemed  to  never 

fail, 
I  used  to  find  the  frost-freed  nuts  and  fill  them  in  my  pai] 
But  later,  from  those  big,  brown  nuts,  it  happened  every 

fall, 
A  lot  of  big,  white,  wriggling  things, — a  lot  of  worms,— 
would  crawl. 

These  worms  used  to  give  me  great  concern,  es- 
pecially since  I  feared  that  the  worms  that  were  crawl- 
ing out  would  eat  their  way  into  the  sound  chestnut, 
I  never  once  saw  one  trying  thus  to  injure  a  chestnut, 
but  I  inferred  that  such  would  be  the  certain  fate  of 
the  much  prized  chestnuts.  Furthermore,  I  do  not 
remember  having  seen  a  single  worm  going  into  a  nut. 
When  I  saw  them,  they  were  on  their  way  out. 

Since  that  time  I  have  learned  that  the  worm  eats 
his  way  out  of  the  chestnut,  that  moths  deposit  eggs 
upon  the  chestnut  blossom,  and  that,  as  the  nut  de- 
velops and  grows,  about  this  egg,  the  egg  grows  too, 
and  finally  becomes  a  worm  within  the  nut.  The 
same  is  true  of  various  kinds  of  fruits.  The  wormy 
apple  means  that  there  was  a  wormy  blossom,  and  the 
good  fruit  grower  sprays  the  blossoms  and  the  twigs 
from  which  the  blossoms  grow.  The  tender  little 
blossoms,  in  their  beauty,  can  not  protect  themselves 
from  the  moths. 

And  so  it  is  with  the  tender,  pretty,  little,  blooming, 
happy  human  life;  their  flowers  and  fragrance  draw 
the  evil  and  the  good.  Moths  everywhere  are  seeking 
to  lay  within  them  eggs  of  sin,  which  seek  to  grow  to 
maturity,  along  with  the  eggs  of  goodness. 

Therefore  all  of  us  need  to  watch  and  protect  these 
flowers  of  life,  that  they  are  free  to  grow.  These  evil 
moths  are  silent,  slow  and  stealthy,  and  they  grow  and 
feed  upon  the  very  heart  of  the  fruit.  And  often,  too, 
when  the  outside  still  looks  pretty  well,  the  kernel,  the 
heart,  the  very  vitals,  are  eaten  out.  There  is  many  a 
life  whose  inside  is  slowly  eaten  away  by  sin,  the  seed 
of  which  was  sown  in  early  childhood. 

Psychology  maintains  that  even  the  smallest  child 
sees  nothing,  hears  nothing,  nor,  in  any  way,  expe- 
riences anything  that  does  not  have  some  influence  in 
later  life.  No  wonder  Jesus  said  that  we  must  give 
an  account  of  every  idle  word.  May  we  seek  not  mere- 
ly to  grow  better  ourselves,  but  do  our  utmost  to  make 
a  clean,  pure  atmosphere,  in  which  the  flowers  of  life 
can  grow  and  bring  forth  clean,  good  fruit,  fit  for  the 
Kingdom ! 

New  York  City,  N.  Y. 


Watch  Your  Step 

BY  WALTER   M,    KAHLE 

Just  three  little  words,  but  they  carry  a  very  im- 
portant bit  of  advice.  Many  lives  have  been  lost  or 
injured  because  people  have  failed  to  be  on  their 
guard.  To  prevent  injuries,  the  men  who  serve  the 
public  on  the  street  cars,  in  the  elevators,  and  in  other 
ways,  have  been  instructed  to  keep  a  watchful  out- 
look by  calling  out,  "  Watch  your  step,"  as  peopk 
enter  or  leave  places  where  accidents  are  likely  to  oc- 
cur. Of  course,  it  is  a  clever  idea,  but  don't  you  think 
it  would  be  a  splendid  plan  to  adopt  it  as  a  reminds 
in  our  Christian  experience?  Some  folks  arc  wise 
enough  to  take  an  inventory  at  the  close  of  each  day, 
and  one  of  the  common  regrets  is  that  so  many  mis- 
steps have  been  made  during  the  day  that  they  have 
largely  counteracted  the  good  that  was  done. 

It  was  only  a  small  matter,  but  those  few  cross 
words  at  the  beginning  of  the  day  served  to  drive  ou 
all  the  sunshine  and  caused  more  than  one  heartache. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  26,  1916. 


55] 


Of  course,  that  hasty  criticism  was  not  purposely 
niade,  but  it  went  like  a  thorn  into  the  feelings  of  your 
friend,  and  it  will  not  be  an  easy  matter  to  correct  its 
injury- 

Your  first  oath,  your  first  drink,  or  your  first  un- 
truth may  have  been  but  a  short  step,  but  unless  you 
watch  the  next  step  very  closely,  it  will  be  the  same 
|(jn(ji — only  a  little  longer. 

You  meant  no  harm  by  not  going  to  church  or  to 
Sunday-school,  last  Sunday,  but  do  you  know  that  a 
few  more  steps  in  that  direction  will  finally  cause  you 
to  lose  all  interest  in  the  things  that  are  truly  worth 
while  in  life? 

Just  to  go  with  questionable  associates,  occasionally, 
may  not  do  much  harm.  Better  watch  your  step 
however,  my  dear  friend,  or  you  will  soon  have  only 
that  kind  of  associates. 

It  may  have  been  only  a  little  common  gossip,  but 
such  things  expand  very  rapidly,  and  often  place  quite 
a  burden  on  an  innocent  party. 

You  certainly  had  no  thought  of  any  offense  when 
you  were  so  kind  and  courteous  to  your  special 
friends,  at  that  last  meeting,  but  that  young  brother 
and  sister,  whom  you  failed  to  notice  because  they  did 
not  belong  to  the  "  bunch,"  went  home  with  quite  a 
lump  in  the  throat,  when  just  a  little  step  and  a  kind 
word  from  you  would  have  sent  them  along  with  a 
snng  in  the  heart  and  a  new  strength  for  life's  battles. 

Going  out  on  the  porch  to  take  a  peep  at  the  paper 
and  enjoy  the  cool  breeze?  Very  well,  but  I  don't 
see  the  old  Bible  anywhere,  and  unless  I  have  guessed 
wrong,  you  have  just  been  too  busy  to  read  it  much 
lately.  Watch  your  step,  my  friend,  or  you  may  miss 
some  of  the  richest  blessings  of  life. 

Jesus  said,  "  Follow  me  and  I  will  make  you  fishers 
of  men."  Of  course,  you  may  not  care  to  fish,  but 
if  you  expect  to  enjoy  the  blessings  of  the  Christian 
life,  you  might  as  well  get  out  your  net  and  step  lively, 
for  the  work  of  the  Master  must  go  on  and  those 
who  fail  to  watch  their  steps  may  naturally  expect  to 
come  down  to  the  end  of  life,  wholly  unprepared  to 
face  eternity. 

As  a  final  thought  it  will  be  wise  to  bear  in  mind 
that  it  is  absolutely  useless  to  try  to  watch  your  steps 
all  alone.  Men  have  been  trying  to  do  this  for  cen- 
turies, and  the  result  has  always  been  a  failure.  You 
can  never  be  equal  to  the  problems  of  life  unless  you 
keep  Jesus  by  your  side  every  moment.  The  devil 
urges  independence  and  he  has  plenty  of  church  folks 
trying  the  independent  plan,  but  it  is  slippery  ground, 
and  it  only  requires  a  few  steps  to  land  us  in  a  dan- 
gerous mire.  Better  request  the  devil  to  walk  in  the 
rear  and  allow  Christ  to  lead,  and  there  can  be  no 
chance  of  making  a  false  step.  Following  the  advice 
of  Paul,  let  us  lay  aside  everything  that  would  hinder 
us,  and  let  us  use  every  effort  to  run  our  race  dili- 
gently, so  that,  when  we  come  to  the  close  of  life,  we 
shall  be  ready  to  enter  upon  joys  celestial. 

358  Sixtieth  Street,  Brooklyn,   New   York. 


When  Help  Came 

BY  EZRA    FLORV 

Doubtless  many  beneficent  experiences  are  not 
recalled,  but  here  and  there,  along  the  journey  of 
life,  others  appear  as  our  Ebenezers.  One  such  stands 
out  vividly,  though  it  was  erected  by  mother  in  the 
days  of  childhood.  She  had  returned  from  a  church 
council  where  some  one  had  been  dismissed  from 
church  fellowship.  That  one  had  married  an  unchris- 
tian companion,  hoping  to  reform  the  companion  later. 
t  can  hear  the  words  yet,  as  they  fell  from  her  lips, 
'  Eld.  Kinsey  said  today  that  he  wished  he  had  all 
t]ie  young  people  there;  he  wanted  to  talk  to  them." 
The  warning  lesson  took  hold  and  never  lost  its  force. 

Another  came  when  a  pious  elder  showed  his  in- 
crest  in  me,  during  those  storm-tossed  years  of  ado- 
'cscence.  He  merely  said,  "  When  I  see  earnest  and 
faithful  young  people,  it  does  me  good  to  give  them  en- 
couragement." Those  were  but  few  words,  but  how 
icy  did  put  determination  into  my  soul  to  respond  to 
t[ie  trust  reposed  in  me ! 

A  third  waymark  of  helpfulness  came  when  a  rep- 


"  Why  should  he  ask  me?"  was  the  ringing  interro- 
gation that  followed  day  and  night.  Again  there  came 
the  same  kind  of  determination,  to  respond  to  the  es- 
teem shown. 

And  these  words  have  been  forgotten  by  him  whose 
lips  spoke  them  to  a  young  man  some  years  ago,  "  Go 
on  and  become  proficient ;  you  have  a  moral  foundation 
that  can  not  be  challenged  and  that  will  count  "for 
most."    The  mission  of  these  words  is  not  finished. 

A  young  man  had  been  chilled  spiritually  by  the 
unkind  and  untactful  methods  of  church  officials.  A 
sympathetic  sister's  words  recovered  him  thus,  "  You 
have  a  mission  before  you ;  will  you  not  yield  your 
life  fully  to  him  and  to  the  cause  of  the  church?" 
What  an  appeal  to  the  best  and  noblest  in  one!  How 
tender!  What  sincere  motive!  Who  could  resist 
such  effort  or  fail  to  let  the  soul  expand  in  such  a 
warm  and  refreshing  atmosphere? 

Not  long  ago  a  poor  saint  gave  two  "  nickels  "  for 
a  worthy  Christian  work.  We  thought  she  could  not 
afford  to  give  the  money  and  insisted  that  she  ought 
to  keep  it.  Her  reply  was,  "  I  want  to  have  a  part  in 
the  good  work." 

This  is  enough.  Reader,  will  you  not  recount  the 
little  deeds, — so  mighty, — along  your  life's  way,  and 
then,  getting  their  lesson,  pass  to  others  the  same 
kind  of  helpfulness? 

3446  Van  Bnren  Street,  Chicago,  III. 


tentative 


young  1 


of  the  community,  a  few  ye 


y  senior,  asked  me  to  accompany  him  to  college. 


Condescend  to  Men  of  Low  Estate 

BY  J.  S.  ALLDREDGE 

The  inspired  writer  explicitly  commands  that  we 
shall  "condescend  to  men  of  low  estate"  (Rom.  12: 
16). 

Among  the  many  sins  to  which  we  are  prone,  un- 
less especially  watchful,  is  that  of  thinking  too  highly 
of  ourselves,  and  underrating  the  abilities  of  our 
fellow-men.  It  is  not  given  to  all  men  to  be  highly 
gifted,  or  to  be  the  favored  ones  in  the  race  of  life. 
Some  must  fill  the  ranks  of  the  failures,  the  "  little 
ones"  and  the  "down-and-outs," — men  of  low  estate 
financially,  mentally  and  perhaps  spiritually,  with 
nothing  in  their  lives  but  discouragement,  criticism 
and  disgust. 

Many  of  such,  through  the  preached  Word  and  the 
wooing  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  seek  the  peace  and  solace 
of  the  Man  of  Sorrows,  expecting  to  find  joys  never 
known  in  his  life  before.  It  is  at  this  juncture  that 
the  apostle's  command  becomes  especially  operative. 
The  man  of  low  estate,  as  a  babe  in  Christ, — and  per- 
chance always  so  to  remain, — needs  loving  counsel, 
kindly  instructions,  tender  sympathy  and  sincere  en- 
couragement that  he  may  grow  in  grace  and  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth.  Consciousness  of  his  lowly  estate 
superinduces  sensitiveness  and  an  expectation  of 
slights  where  none  are  intended. 

Here  is  where  the  thoughtful  Christian  will  be  a 
force  for  good.  He  will  take  pleasure  in  greeting  his 
less  fortunate  brother  with  a  hearty  salutation,  dis- 
closing a  genuine  interest  in  his  welfare  and  that  of 
his  family.  Moreover,  he  will  refrain  from  any  act 
or  word  accentuating  the  difference  in  their  relative 
positions  in  life. 

Humanly  speaking,  how  lonely  must  have  been  the 
lot  of  our  Blessed  Savior,  when  in  the  earth,  meeting 
no  equal,— every  one.  relatively  speaking,  being  in 
the  rank  of  the  lowly  estate!  Yet  what  marvelous 
patience,  love,  and  forbearance  he  manifested  to  the 
end  that  sinners  might  partake  of  his  saving  grace! 

We,  therefore,  should  exemplify  in  our  lives  the 
spirit  of  Christ  who  said,  "  Whosoever  shall  exalt  him- 
self shall  be  abased;  and  he  that  shall  humble  himself 
shall  be  exalted  "  (Matt.  23  :  12). 

Anderson,  hid. .  ^  . 

What  Will  We  Put  Into  It? 


"Home's  not  merely  four  square  walls."  It's  not 
the  house  but  the  people  who  live  in  it  that  make  the 
home.  Trials  and  temptations  and  tired  and  aching 
bodies  are  sure  to  come  to  every  one.  These  are  the 
things  "that  test  one's  character.  Will  inconveniences, 
opposition,  emergencies  make  us  complain  and  frown 
and  become  angry  and  lose  our  poise,  or  will  we  take 


hold  of  them  with  a  brave  heart  and,  keeping  our  eyes 
on  good  and  lovely  things  beyond  the  cares  and  trials 
of  the  day,  coolly  and  perscveringly  work  away  till 
order  is  brought  out  of  chaos,  and  the  wrong  is  made 
right,  and  we  feel  the  joy  of  a  hard  task  completed,— 
work  well  done? 

Once  a  young  girl  was  complaining  to  her  father 
of  the  drudgery  of  the  home  work,— dishes  to  he 
washed,  floors  to  be  swept,  beds  to  be  made,  fires  to 
he  built,  mending  to  be  done. 

"  Oh,"  said  her  father,  "  these  are  homely  things  in 
themselves;  it  is  tlie  spirit  you  put  into  them  that 
makes  them  beautiful  and  worth  while."  He  pointed 
to  several  dishes  on  the  table  and  said,  "  See,  that 
cruet  contains  vinegar,  the  bowl  is  full  of  sugar,  the 
pitcher  has  cream  in  it.  We  don't  care  so  much  about 
the  dishes  as  what  is  in  them.  Your  tasks  count  for 
nothing  in  themselves;  it  is  the  patience,  earnestness, 
willingness,  love  that  you  put  into  them  that  counts. 
These  make  your  life.  Put  love  into  everything  you 
do." 

"As  every  lovely   hue   is  light, 

R.  D.  z,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  September  3,  1916 

s  and  Comforts,— 2  Cor. 


Subject— Paul's 
to  12:  10. 

Golden  Text— I 
power  is  made  pei 

Time  and  Place. 
,  probably  from  Philipp: 


Tit 


.  sufficient  fur  thee: 
kness.— 2  Cor.  12:  9. 
r  was  written  from  > 
>  the  Corinthian  Chur 


the 


urned  from  Corinth  witli  the  nc 
were  those  who  had  spoken  unkind  and  unjus 
t  Paul,  trying  to  injure  him  and  his  influcnc' 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Some  Causes  of  Failure  in  Life 

Prov.  10. 
For  Sunday  Evening,  September  3,  1916 

1.  Foolishness Prov.    10:    1 

2.  Treasures  ol  Wickedness Prov.  10:  2 

3.  Slothfulness, Prov.  10:4 

4.  Inactivity,  Prov.  10:  S 

5.  Prating  Foolishness Prov.  10:  8,  10 

6.  Hatred Prov.  10:  12 

7.  Gossip Prov.  10:   14 

8.  Slander Prov.  10:  18 

9.  Boastfulness Prov.    10:  21 

10.  Strife Prov.  10:  21 

11.  Fear Prov.   10:  24 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Sacrificing  Self  for  Christ 

Mark  8:  34-36 
For  Week  Beginning  September  3,  1916 

1.  Self  Must  Be  Denied.— Without  the  crossing  and  de- 
nying of  self  there  can  be  no  purifying  of  the  moral  hab- 
its. A  self-sparing  temper  will  make  a  man  not  only  an 
utter  contradiction  to  his  Lord,  but  even  to  himself.  We 
have  need  to  ask  ourselves:  (1)  In  what  do  we  deny  our- 
selves? It  would  be  very  hard  for  most  men  to  find  out 
what  one  thing,  in  all  the  manifold  actions  of  their  daily 
life,  they  cither  do  or  leave  undone,  simply  for  Christ's 
sake.  (2)  There  arc  times  when  Christians  should  even  be 
ready  to  surrender  their  rights  to  lawful  things;  for  by  so 
doing  they  may  remove  stumbling-blocks  out  of  the  path 
of  others,  and  strengthen  their  own  graces  (Matt.  10:  37- 
39;  Rom.  6:  6;  8:  12,  13,  35,  36;  1  Cor.  9:  25-27). 

2.  Self-Denial  the  Higher  Plane,— Man  is  at  his  best 
when  he  becomes  conscious  of  the  higher  life  that  is  out- 
side and  above  himself.  He  rises  out  of  self  when  he  is 
awakened  to  a  consuming  passion  for  divine  living  and 
crucifies  the  old  self  by  denying  it  expression.  No  one  but 
Christ  can  lift  him  out  of  himself.  Then  a  new  and  happy 
existence  bursts  upon  him.  He  soars  aloft  on  wings  of 
faith  and  obedience.  He  is  a  new  creature  in  Christ  Je- 
sus (Matt.  16:  24,  25;  Luke  14:  27-33;  1  Cor.  10:  23,  24;  Gal. 
5:  16,  17,  24;  Philpp.  3:  7-9). 

3.  Heroes  Wanted— There  is  always  a  call  for  volun- 
teers in  every  time  of  stress  and  danger.  Men  are  needed 
who  will  look  boldly  at  danger  all  about  them  and  still 
go  forward.  "Blindfolded  courage"  is  not  the  sort  that 
makes  heroes.  The  kind  that  "keeps  on,"  no  matter  what 
the  impediments  may  be,  is  that  dauntless  brand  which 
loses  sight  of  self,  and  goes  forward  boldly  at  the  Lord's 
command  (Luke  18:  28-30;  Acts  21:  13;  Rom.  IS:  1-3;  Gal. 
2:  20;  6:  14;  Titus  2:  12;  1  Peter  2:  11-16). 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Two  were  baptized  in  the  South  St.  Joseph  church,  Mo„ 
Aug.    11. 
Two  were  added  by  baptism  to  the   Mountville  church, 


Pa., 


One  was  reclaimed  in  the  Rummel  church,  Pa.,  at  their 
council  of  Aug.  1, 

One  was  baptized  at  the  recent  council  in  the  South 
Whitley  church,  Ind. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Cedar  Grove  church,  Tcnn., 
at  their  council  of  Aug.  12. 

Three  were  baptized- in  the  Sugar  Creek  church,  Bunker 
Hill  house,  July  9,— that  day  being  observed  as  Decision 
Day. 


Five  confessed  Christ  in  tiie  Sugar  Valley  church.  Pa., 
during  the  meetings  conducted  by  Eld.  J.  Kurtz  Miller, 
of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Two  were  baptized  at  the  First  Church  of  the  Brethren, 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  since  Sister  Win.  H.  B.  Schncll's  last 
report  from   that  church. 

Two  were  baptized  and  one  restored  at  Scips,  Montana, 
Bro.  George  N.  Falkenstein,  of  Elizabeth  town,  Pa.,  pro- 
claiming the  Gospel  Message. 

Three  were  baptized  at  the  Hardnian  -mission,  Colo., 
where  Bro.  Roy  E.  Miller  has  been  laboring  faithfully,  as 
pastor,   for  the  last  seven  months. 

Two  were  received  in  the  French  Broad  church,  Tenii,, 
during  a  series  of  meetings,  conducted  by  Brethren  Jesse 
D.  Clark,  A.  E.  Nead  and  Clayton  B.  Miller. 

Two  confessed  Christ  in  the  Buck  Creek  church,  Ind., 
recently.  One  of  these,— a  brother,— was  baptized  Aug. 
13.  The  sister  still  awaits  the  administration  of  the  ini- 
tiatory rite. 

Three  were  baptized  at  Hampton,  Iowa,  in  response  to 
the  invitation  of  Bro.  Jas.  F.  Swallow,  the  home  minister, 
who,  in  several  strong  discourses,  presented  the  claims 
of  the  Gospel. 

Including  the  number  of  accessions  reported  last  week, 
ten  made  the  good  confession  in  the  Allison  Prairie 
church.  Ill,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  W.  E.  West, 
of  Mount  Morris,  same  State. 

Ten  were  received  by  baptism  at  White  Oak  Grove,  a 
preaching  point  in  the  Bethlehem  congregation,  Va,  dur- 
ing the  revival  in  charge  of  Bro.  L.  A.  Bowman,  of  Call- 
away,  Va.     Four   others   are   to   be   baptized   in   the   near 

future,  

Meetings  in  Progcess 

Bro.  Elmer  E.  Fipps,  of  Kokomo,  Ind.,  is  engaged  in  a 
scries  of  meetings  in  the  Bethany  church,  Ind.  A  good 
interest  is  reported. 

The  Reading  church,  Ohio,  is  at  this  writing  enjoying 
an  interesting  revival  effort, — in  charge,  as  we  understand, 
of  Bro.  W.  D.  Keller,  of  Ashland,  Ohio. 

Bro.  C.  S.  Garber,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  began  a  series  of 
meetings  in  the  Macoupin  Creek  church,  111,  Aug.  6,  which 
is  still  in  progress.     The  best  of  results  are  hoped  for. 

Bro.  S.  S.  Blough,  of  North  Manchester,  Ind,  is  at 
this  time  conducting  a  revival  in  the  Oakland  church, 
Ohio.     We  hope  to  report  the  results  in  the  near  future. 

Bro.  S.  H.  Flory,  of  Nokesville,  Va.,  is  holding  forth 
the  Word  of  Life  in  the  Neffsville  church,  Pa.  His  meet- 
ings began  Aug.  5.    Later  on  we  hope  to  give  the  results. 

Bro.  C.  B.  Rowe  informs  us  that  Bro.  W.  M.  Howe,  of 
Meyersdale,  Pa,  is  now  in  a  most  refreshing  revival  at 
Dallas  Center,  Iowa.  The  song  services  are  in  charge  of 
Bro.   Roy  Dilling,  of  Bethany  Bible  School. 


Md. 

Bro.  R.  H.  Nicodemus,  of  Chicago,  111,  will  be  with 
the  North  Solomon  church,  Kans,  Aug.  28  for  a  ten  days' 
Bible  Institute. 

Bro.  H.  S.  Replogle,  of  Scalp  Level,  Pa.,  to  begin  Aug. 
27  at  Hooversville,  same  State  and  to  continue  until  Sept. 
17, — the  date  of  the  love  feast. 

Bro.  D.  L.  Miller,  of  Mt  Morris,  111,  will  be  with  the 
Wakarusa  church,  Ind,  Sept.  2,  and  continue  in  a  series 
of  Bible  Land  Talks  during  the  following  week. 


Contemplated    Meetings 

Bro.  S,  H.  Flory,  Nokesville,  Va.,  Nov.  11  at  Westmii 
ster,  Md. 

Bro.  George  Swihart,  of  Roann,  Ind,  Oct.  14  in  the  Pii 
Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  B.  F.  Petry,  of  Eaton,  Ohio,  to  begin  Nov.  1  i 
the  Troutville  church,  Va. 


Bro.  J.  T.  Green,  of  Lonaconing,  Md.,  in  the  Oakland 
congregation,  that  State,  Sept.  2. 

Bro.  C.  E.  Myers,  of  Indiana,  Pa,  to  begin  Sept.  2  in 
the  Greenville  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  G.  A.  Snider,  of  Lima,  Ohio,  during  September  in 
the   Springfield  church,   same  State. 

Bro.  R.  A.  Yoder,  of  Sabetha,  Kansas,  to  begin  Oct.  4 
in  the  Washington  church,  same  State. 


Personal  Mention 

Bro.  M.  S.  Frantz,  of  Nickerson,  Kans,  is  to  take  pas- 

loral  charge  of  the    East  Side   church,   Wichita,   Oct.    1. 

His    correspondents   will   note    his    new    address,    934    N. 

Market  Street,  Wichita,  Kans. 

Bro.  Phineas  L.  Fike,  of  Peace  Valley,  Mo,  desires  to 
locate  where  he  might  find  opportunity  for  work  as  a 
carpenter,  or  in  other  lines,  and  where  he  might  also  be 
of  greater  service  in  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel„ 

Bro.  J.  G.  Royer, — hard  at  work  in  Virginia  and  enjoy- 
ing it  despite  his  seventy-eight  years, — sends  the  Publish- 
ing House  editorial  workers  a  kindly  warning  to  remem- 
ber that  they  arc  younger  and  can  not  stand  as  much  as 
older  men. 

Among  those  who  attended  some  of  the  sessions  of  the 
late  Mission  Board  Meeting  were  Bro.  J.  Hugh  Heck- 
man,  of  Bethany  Bible  School,  Bro.  A.  T.  Hoffert,  under 
appointment  as  missionary  to  India,  and  Bro.  Floyd  Irvin, 
President  of  the  United  Student  Volunteers. 

Bro.  E.  S.  Young  returned  from  Claremont,  Cal,  last 
week,  with  his  family,  in  part.  Sister  Young  stopping  for  a 
time  at  the  home 'of  her  parents,  Bro.  J.  G.  Royer  and 
wife,  of  Mt  Morris.  Elgin  will  now  be  the  family  resi- 
dence and  headquarters  for  Bro.  Young's  Bible  work. 

Bro.  I.  E.  Oberholtzer  and  wife,  and  Sister  Laura  Shock, 
our  missionaries  en  route  to  China,  each  participated  in  the. 
service  at  the  Elgin  church  last  Sunday  morning,  much  to 
the  edifying  of  th»  congregation.  As  previously  an- 
nounced, they  are  to  sail  from  San  Francisco,  this  Satur- 
day, Aug.  26. 

An  especially  appreciated  call  at  the  Messenger  rooms 
last  week  was  that  of  the  Senior  Editor,  Bro.  D.  L.  Miller, 
who  came  over  from  Mt.  Morris  to  attend  the  Mission 
Board  Meeting.  Bro.  Miller  gave  us  assurance  that  his 
recent  resuming  of  the  editorial  pen,  which  our  readers 
will  be  glad  to  note  again  in  the  present  number,  may  be 
regarded  as  a  promise  of  further  writing  in  connection 
with  his  contemplated  western  trip. 

Bro.  Adam  Ebey  informs  us  that  the  homeward  passage 
of  himself  and  family,  via  the  Pacific,  has  been  arranged 
for.  Leaving  India  Aug.  24,  they  expect  to  reach  America 
about  Oct.  18.  By  the  time  this  issue  of  the  Messenger 
reaches  our  readers,  the  little  company  of  returning  mis- 
sionaries will  be  on  the  briny  deep.  They  earnestly  re- 
quest the  prayers  of  our  members,  that  the  voyage  may  be 
made  in  safety,  and  that,  by  the  grace  of  God,  they  may 
be  preserved  in  health  and  strength.  During  their  fur- 
lough in  the  United  States  the  address  of  Brother  and  Sis- 
ter Ebey  will  be  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  care  of  Daniel 
J-  King.  . 

Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

On  page  558  we  publish  the  programs  of  the  various 
gatherings  of  the  District  of  Oregon,  to  be  held  in  the 
Ashland  church   Oct.  4  to  6. 

The  District  of  Southern  California  and  Arizona  has 
arranged  to  hold  its  various  District  gatherings  at  Long 
Beach,  Cal,  Aug.  27  to  Sept.  3.  We  publish  the  programs 
on  page  557. 

Bro.  E.  L.  Heestand,  District  Secretary  of  Northern 
Indiana,  publishes  an  announcement  among  the  Indiana 
Notes  that  should  be  read  by  every  member  of  the  State 
District  referred  to. 

On  page  557  we  publish  the  programs  of  the  various 
gatherings  of  the  District  of  Oklahoma,  Panhandle  of 
Texas,  and  New  Mexico,  to  be  held  in  the  Pleasant  Plains 
church,  Okla,  Sept.  5  to  7. 

Among  the  notes  will  be  found  two  important  announce- 
ments by  Bro.  J.  F.  Souders,  Preston,  Minn,— one  re- 
ferring to  the  forthcoming  District  Meeting  at  Barnum, 
4;  the  other  giving  his  itinerary  as  field  work- 


among  them  "  The  Religious  Telescope,"  organ  of  the 
United  Brethren  church,  and  "The  Herald  of  Gospc| 
Liberty,"  organ  of  the  Christian  church,  both  published  at 
Dayton,  Ohio. 

The  members  of  the  Beaver  Run  church,  W.  Va.,  are  ar- 
ranging for  the  purchase  of  a  lot  at  Keyser,  and  hope  to 
erect  a  house  of  worship  as  soon  as  the  necessary  means 
can  be  secured. 

We  learn,  through  the  "  McPherson  Daily  Republican," 
that  over  twenty  thousand  dollars  has  already  been  sub- 
scribed  in  the  special  campaign  for  increasing  the  Mc- 
Pherson College  endowment  fund. 

T  Tfie  church  at  Hanover,  Pa,  has  been  remodeled,  and  rc- 
;  dedication  services  have  been  arranged  for  Sept.  10,  at 
j  which  time  Bro.  C.  D.  Bonsack,  of  New  Windsor,  Mt!., 
[will  deliver  the  address  for  the  occasion. 

Any  brother  who  would  consider  locating  in  the  Allison 
Prairie  church,  111.,  on  a  small  farm  near  a  good  school 
should  write,  enclosing  a  stamped  envelope,  Sister  Flossie 
Moore  Goff,  R.  D.  5,  Box  33,  Vincennes,  Ind. 

An  exchange  suggests  that  "  some  people  keep  their  re- 
ligion locked  in  a  safety  deposit  vault  six  days  a  week." 
And  we  are  wondering  just  how  much  of  it  they  will  real- 
ly be  able  to  find,  at  the  dawn  of  Sunday  morning. 
■""The  new  church  at  Long  Beach,  Cal,  is  to  be  dedicated 
next  Sunday,  Aug.  27,  this  service  to  be  followed  by  a 
j  week  of  "  United  Conventions "  including  the  District 
!  Conference  and  other  meetings,  as  elsewhere  referred  to. 
The  Nevada  church,  Mo,  is  in  need  of  a  minister  to  lo- 
cate in  or  near  that  place,  and  correspondence  is  invited 
from  those  who  may  be  at  liberty  to  respond  to  such  a 
call.  Sister  Clara  Miller,  Rinehart,  Mo,  will  be  pleased  to 
give  further  information. 

Just  before  going  to  press  the  following  notice  was 
received,  which  we  insert  here  to  insure  its  early  appear- 
ance: "All  queries  or  requests,  to  appear  in  the  District 
Meeting  Booklet  of  Southern  Indiana,  should  be  mailed  at 
once  to  Frank  E.   Hay,   Hagerstown,  Ind." 

One  of  the  struggling  churches  of  the  South  has  had 
but  little  preaching  during  recent  months,  but  our  corre- 
spondent informs  us  that  the  devoted  life  and  consistent 
conduct  of  the  membership  are  so  forcibly  telling  for 
Christ  that  already  two  have  turned  to  the  Lord,  with 
prospects  for  many  others.  That  sort  of  preaching  always 
has  its  effect,  and  it  is  lasting. 


Certificate  of  Baptism 
Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboe,  of  323  N.  Twenty-Second  Street, 
Lincoln,  Nebr,  has  prepared  a  certificate  of  baptism  for 
use  in  his  evangelistic  work,  after  the  following  form: 

This  Certifies  that  *. of 

vlng   publicly   confessed 


i  faith,  promising  1 


i  Apostles, 


mfiti.'.ci   l>> 


Officiating 
Bro.  Jarboe  will  be  glad  to  confer  with  any  who  might 


;  such  a  certificate.     Address  him 


Graded  Sunday-School  Lessons 

It  was  stated  recently,  in  speaking  of  the  work  done  by 
the  Sunday  School  Board  at  its  late  meeting,  that  other 
matters  than  those  mentioned  were  under  consideration, 
concerning  some  of  which  more  precise  information  would 
be  given  later.  One  such  matter  was  the  subject  of  Graded 
Sunday-school  Lessons.  Many  teachers,  and  others,  will 
he  pleased  to  know  that  arrangements  have  at  last  been 
perfected  for  the  publication  of  graded  lessons  for  the  Be- 
ginners' and  Primary  grades.  The  manuscript  is  already 
on  hand,  and  Sunday-schools  may  expect  to  have  them 
ready  for  use  by  the  beginning  of  1917.  These  lessons  have 
been  prepared  by  President  Albert  C.  Wicand,  of  Bethany 
Bible  School,  whose  special  fitness  for  such  a  task  is  rec- 
ognized by  all.  We  believe  they  will  meet,  in  a  highly 
satisfactory  way,  a  need  which  has  long  been  felt  by  many- 
A  fuller  statement  by  the  Sunday-school  Editor,  concern- 
ing these  lessons,  is  to  be  made  in  Our  Young  People  and 
the  Teachers'  Monthly, 


lie 


:   tO  1 


!  the; 


The  District  Conference  and'  associated  gatherings  of 
the  Second  District  of  West  Virginia  are  to  be  held  in 
the  Valley  River  congregation  at  Junior,  Aug.  30,  31  and 
Sept.  1.  A  special  notice  concerning  these  meetings  will 
be  found  among  the  West  Virginia  notes. 

Miscellaneous 

Bro.  I.  J.  Rosenberger's  article,  "The  Long  Circuit  in 

God's  Creation,"  which  appeared  in  the  Messenger  of  June 

3,   has  been   copied   by  a   number   of  religious   journals-, 


Christian  Attire:  Our  Personal  Responsibility 
The  excellent  address  by  Sister  Lydia  E.  Taylor  on  the 
above  subject,  at  the  Winona  Lake  Conference,  will  be  re- 
called by  many.  Numerous  expressions  were  heard  to 
the  effect  that  the  address  should  be  published  and  thus 
given  a  wider  circulation.  We  are  glad  to  be  able  to  an- 
nounce that  by  direction  of  the  Committee  on  Dress  Re- 
form, the  Publishing  House  has  put  this  address  into  a 
neat  thirty-five  page  booklet,  and  the  same  is  now  ready 
for  mailing.  It  should  have  a  wide  reading,  as  it  no  doubt 
will.  The  price  is  ten  cents  for  a  single  copy,  or  si* 
dollars  a  hundred.  Order  in  quantities  and  save  money 
and  do  moVe  good. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


A  Student  at  Eighty-Five 
While  many  have  pursued  courses  of  study,  well  strick- 
en in  years,  all  records  of  that  sort  have  been  eclipsed  by 
Mrs.  Amy  D.  Winship,  who  began  her  educational  career 
in  a  little  log  schoolhouse  in  Illinois  in  1847,  and  is  still 
increasing  her  store  of  knowledge,  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
five,  enrolled  as  a  student  at  the  University  of  California. 
Actual  tests  have  shown  that  constant  exercise  of  one's 
mental  powers,  by  a  well-planned  course  of  study,  is  of 
the  greatest  value  to  a  happy  and  contented  old  age. 
Knowledge  widens  with  our  capacity  to  acquire  it.  The 
higher  we  mount  in  it,  the  more  extensive  are  the  wide 
vistas  it  opens  unto  us.  And  highest  of  all  is  the  "  knowl- 
edge that  passeth  all  understanding." 


Extension  of  Europe's  Battle  Area 
With  the  northward  movement  of  the  allied  forces  from 
Saloniki,  in  a  most  determined  attack  upon  the  Central 
Powers,  another  chapter  of  the  present  war's  gory  annals 
has  been  begun.  Meanwhile  the  furious  encounters  in  the 
other  three  theaters  of  war  are  in  no  wise  abating.  In  the 
north  of  France,  in  the  Carpathian  Mountains  and  on  the 
Italian  border  the  opposing  forces  are  in  stern  conflict, — 
the  Entente  Allies  claiming  to  have  made  the  chief  gains. 
As,  however,  the  cables  are  controlled  by  Great  Britain, 
with  a  censorship  that  rigidly  excludes  any  news  favorable 
to  the  Central  Powers,  it  is  difficult  to  arrive  at  the  real 
status  of  the  situation.  Both  sides  are  evidently  de- 
termined to  continue  until  one  or  the  other  is  wholly  ex- 
hausted.   

A  Minister's  Good  Name 
Recent  newspaper  accounts  described  the  somewhat 
embarrassing  attitude,  in  which  a  reputable  minister  of 
the  Western  Metropolis  found  himself,  after  being  merely 
helpful, — as  he  claimed, — to  a  woman  in  great  need.  Con- 
scious of  the  fact  that  evil-disposed  persons  might  place 
the  most  unfavorable  construction  on  what  he  had  meant 
to  be  a  well-intentioned  gift  to  one  in  need,  he  is  greatly 
distressed.  In  his  anguish  of  mind,  he  cried  out  to  those 
who  know  him  best:  "A  minister's  good  name  is  as 
fragile  as  a  woman's.  And  it  isn't  even  his  own!  He  owes 
it  to  the  people  to  keep  it  ever  unblemished."  How  im- 
portant that  ministers, — and  the  laity  as  well, — bear  con- 
stantly in  mind  the  apostolic  precept:  "  Avoid  all  ap- 
pearance  o£  evil"  1 


"The  True  Patriotism" 
An  article  in  a  recent  issue  of  the  "Brethren  Evangel- 
ist" quotes  an  extract  from  a  letter,  in  which  some  one 
glowingly  lauds  the  "patriotism"  of  one  of  their  mem- 
bers in  going  to  the  front.  The  author  of  the  article  de- 
plores the  fact  that  any  of  their  members  should  feel  im- 
pressed to  do  such  a  thing,  and  still  more  he  regrets  that 
such  an  act  should  be  regarded  as  true  patriotism.  We 
take  pleasure  in  quoting  briefly  from  the  excellent  article: 
"If  there  is  one  doctrine  that  the  Brethren  church  in  200 
years  and  more  of  history  has  strongly  emphasized, — that 
doctrine  is  that  war  is  wrong;  that  it  is  opposed  to  the 
growth  and  culture  of  the  Christian  life  and  spirit.  .  .  . 
Fight  for  the  flag  indeed,  but  be  sure  that  it  is  the  cross 
of  blue  on  the  flag  of  white." 

Conflicting  Views 
Judge  Jeremiah  Neterer,  of  Seattle,  Wash.,  has  aroused 
considerable  discussion  by  a  recent  decision  handed  down. 
He  decreed  that  a  man  who  does  not  believe  in  a  God  who 
rewards  the  good  and  punishes  the  wicked,  can  not.be 
a  reputable  witness  in  court.  Of  course,  as  might  readily 
be  supposed,  his  decision  has  aroused  some  opposition. 
"The  Outlook"  admits  that  the  judge's  decision  is  ac- 
cording to  law,  but  it  contends  that  both  are  unrighteous 
and  should  not  stand.  "The  Presbyterian  of  the  South" 
considers  both  law  and  decision  just  right.  We  believe 
'bat  most  of  our  readers  will  coincide  with  our  view  that 
Judge  Neterer  is  wholly  right  in  the  stand  he  takes.  A 
due  recognition  of  God's  power  over  the  destiny  of  man, 
will  go  far  towards  the  creation  of  higher  ideals  and  bet- 
ter lives.  

The  Wisdom  of  Getting  Together 

Judging  by  present  indications,  the  threatened  strike 
°f  railway  workers  bids  fair  to  be  disposed  of  satisfacto- 
ry to  all  concerned.  Much,  also,  has  been  gained  by  way 
of  impressing  a  most  salutary  lesson.  In  business  as  well 
as  m  the  affairs  and  transactions  of  everyday  life,  many 
Perplexing  problems  may  readily  be  solved  by  a  little 
common  sense  discrimination,  fair  thinking,  and  the  man- 
ifestation of  the  spirit  of  "  give  and  take."  To  think  twice 

efore  we  speak  once  in  anger, — to  ponder  a  while  lest  we 
arrive  at  a  hasty  and  ill-advised  decision, — is  a  good,  safe 
'"'e  to  follow.  There  is  a  way  out  of  almost  any  dif- 
ficulty, if  we  takg  but  the  pains  t0  app]y  ourselves  to  the 
r'gbtful   solution.     Personal  feelings   must  be   forgotten. 

eelitigs  of  spite  and  malice  must  be  ignored.  Friend- 
si»P  and  kindness  must  assert  themselves  more  fully.  As 
a  latter  of  fact,  not  one  of  us  is  always  wroog,  nor  is 


any  one  of  us  always  right.  We  might  learn  great  les-  - 
sons  from  the  primer  of  our  errors  if  we  but  would. 
Might  wc  not  more  successfully  cultivate  a  disposition  of 
thinking  the  best  of  our  neighbor,  realizing  that  we  shall 
receive,  in  return,  a  like  measure  of  fair  dealing? 


America's  "  Generosity "  to  War  Sufferers 
A  writer  in  the  "  Literary  Digest "  has  taken  pains  to 
analyze  the  gifts,  so  far  made  to  suffering  Belgium  by  the 
people  of  the  United  States.  Admitting  that  the  aggre- 
gate amount  makes  a  fair  showing,  he  proves  by  actual 
figures  that  per  capita  we  have  given  but  ten  cents  to  the 
relief  of  the  starving  people.  New  Zealand, — herself  at 
war, — has  given  to  Belgium  at  the  rate  of  $1.25  per  capita, 
and  other  countries  have  also  given  quite  liberally.  "The 
New  York  Times"  proceeds  to  put  a  severe  crimp  into 
our  national  self-complacency,  by  reminding  us  that  wc 
have  received  a  total  of  $10,941,975,000  by  way  of  foreign 
trade,  which  means  $275  to  every  dollar  given  for  Belgian 
relief.  It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  we,  as  a  nation,  have 
but  given  a  minimum,  compared  with  the  large  amount  of 
war  trade.  We  can  not  wholly  disclaim  the  charge  of 
extreme  selfishness, 


The  Business  Side  of  Church  Life 

Several  of  our  exchanges  arc  dwelling  with  much  em- 
phasis upon  the  importance  of  having  the  material  part  of 
church  life  administered  more  efficiently.  In  response  to 
a  demand  along  that  line,  courses  of  lectures  are  being 
given  at  some  of  the  summer  assemblies,  relating  solely 
to  this  phase  of  church  activity.  It  is  claimed  that  the 
highest  degree  of  church  efficiency  can  not  be  attained, 
unless  some  one  is  put  in  charge  who  fully  understands  all 
the  details  of  getting  the  church  machinery  into  action 
without  undue  friction.  Whether  or  not  a  special  course 
of  training  to  this  end  be  necessary,  we  will  not  attempt 
to  decide.  Scripturally  speaking,  "  faithfulness "  and 
"aptitude"  for  the  work  would  seem  to  be  characteristics 
that  should  be  primarily  considered  in  the  selection  of 
men  for  the  church's  business.  Further  training,  of 
course,  would  not  come  amiss. 


Perils  of  Anti-Militarists 
One   of   the    larger   cities   in    Northern    Illii 
"preparedness  parade" 


had 


e  ago,  which,  as  a  pop- 
ent  of  the  day,  aroused  much  enthusiasm,  and 
also  stirred  up  considerable  antagonism  against  those 
otherwise  minded.  A  leading  pastor  of  the  city  who,  con- 
scientiously, could  not  defend  military  expansion,  was 
called  before  the  board  of  his  church  and  requested  to 
resign.  A  prominent  educator,  connected  with  a  high 
school  of  the  city,  was  summarily  dropped  from  his  po- 
sition because  he  was  opposed  to  the  "  preparedness 
parade."  Other  defenders  of  peace  principles  also  suf- 
fered. Were  such  things  done  in  autocratic  Russia,  we 
would  not  be  surprised  at  all,  but  that  they  could  possibly 
happen  in  free  America,  where  each  man  is  supposed  to 
have  full  liberty,  to  think  and  act  on  public  questions  as 
he  deems  best,  is  surely  a  great  surprise. 


Heredity  Not  All-Important 
Many  overly  sensitive  and  unduly  worried  people  have 
felt  seriously  oppressed  by  the  consciousness  th?t  they, 
somehow,  did  not  have  the  sort  of  ancestors  demanded  by 
the  modern  "eugenic"  theorist.  Considerable  comfort 
may  be  gained  by  all  such  from  Prof.  J.  M.  Coulter's  re- 
marks before  the  Eugenic  Education  Society.  Basing  his 
conclusions  on  the  researches  of  himself  and  others,  he 
declared  that  the  influence  of  heredity  is  much  exag- 
gerated; that  physical  qualities,  mainly,  are  thus  trans- 
mitted; that  with  respect  to  development  of  ability  and 
intelligence,  heredity  is  far  less  important  than  the  en- 
vironment of  stimulating  opportunity.  "  No  child  is 
doomed,"  says  Prof.  Coulter,  "merely  because  it  had  not 
the  best  possible  ancestors.  .  .  .  Properly  environed,  and 
aided  by  the  exercise  of  its  will  power,  it  may  become 
what  it  ought  to  be,— mentally,  morally,  spiritually." 


Beyond  Four  Boofe  and  Ten 
While  the  theories  of  the  lately-deceased  Prof.  Metch- 
nikoff,  as  to  principles  of  longevity,  may  have  some  merit, 
the  fact  remains  that  thousands  of  people  attain  to  a  ripe 
old  age  without  complying  with  many  of  the  much 
vaunted  "requirements"  to  that  end.  The  death  of  the 
Russian  scientist  has  directed  special  attention  to  the  40,- 
000  people  in  this  country  who  are  well  beyond  the  nine- 
tieth milestone  of  their  earthly  career,  as  well  as  the  three 
thousand  or  more,  who  have  rounded  out  a  century.  These 
figures  are  based  on  the  1910  census,  after  verification  by 
recent  returns,  and  would  average  one  centenarian  to 
each  county  of  the  United  States,  and  one  nonagenarian 
to  every  two  thousand  of  our  population.  After  a  study 
of  the  divergent  habits  and  practices,  attributed  to  these 
veterans  of  the  race,  one  is  led  to  the  conclusion  that 
longevity  is  not  so  much  a  matter  of  perfect  physique  as 
of  "well-balanced  individuality,"— a  something  not  read- 
ily defined.     Perhaps  all  of  us  are  acquainted  with  per- 


sons of  frail  physique,  who  have  suffered  from  a  succes- 
sion of  diseases,  and  whose  recovery  was  despaired  of  for 
years,  but  who,  nevertheless,  still  retain  a  firm  grip  on 
life.  All  the  while  wc  have  seen,  how  day  after  day  some 
fall  by  the  wayside  who  seem  in  perfect  health.  It  is 
something  we  do  not  understand.  Be  it  remembered, 
however,  that  long  life  is  not,  in  and  of  itself,  a  boon  to 
be  treasured  beyond  all  else.  Life,  at  its  best,  depends  not 
on  length  but  on  breadth.  To  be  alive  to  goodness  and 
kindness,  purity  and  love,  God  and  eternal  hopes,  con- 
stitutes a  fully  rounded  out  life,  though  its  span  fall  far 
short  of  the  century  mark. 


Poor  in  the  Midst  of  Wealth 
We  are  told  that  a  traveler  recently  stopped  near  an 
abandoned  mine  in  an  old  Mexico  town,  attracted  by  the 
deserted  excavations.  Being  somewhat  of  a  mineralogist 
he  was  ere  long  interested  in  the  appearance  of  the  stones 
that  had  been  used  in  the  construction  of  the  houses,  and 
which  had  also  been  employed  in  the  paving  of  the-  streets. 
Closer  examination  revealed  the  fact  that  the  stones  were 
rich  in  precious  metals,  and  that  the  inhabitants  of  the 
little  town, — poor  as  they  deemed  themselves  to  be, — 
were  actually  dwelling  amid  great  wealth,  had  they  but 
known  it.  Thinking  about  this  little  town  of  rare  pos- 
sibilities, we  were  impressed  with  the  thought  that  most 
of  us,  spiritually  speaking,  are  living  amid  blessings  most 
bountiful  and  unprecedented,  and  yet,  like  the  poor  Mex- 
icans, above  referred  to,  wc  know  it  not.  Most  of  us  need 
the  anoiuting'from  above  to  make  us  realize  the  full  ex- 
tent of  our  blessings. 

He  Searched  for  Hidden  Treasures 
Old-time  legends  declare  that  Indians,  in  the  far-away 
aboriginal  days  of  Kentucky,  buried  a  pot  of  gold  on  a 
certain  farm  in  Casey  County,  Recently  the  owner  of  the 
property  decided  to  enter  upon  a  systematic  search  for 
the  treasure.  Securing  a  strong  plow,  he  went  as  deep  as 
he  possibly  could  with  that  implement,  below  the  surface 
of  the  earth,  in  the  locality  where  the  treasure  was  said  to 
be  hidden.  After  a  protracted  effort,  the  plow  struck 
;tn  object  that  arrested  its  progress.  Overjoyed,  the  man 
fainted,  but  was  soon  revived  by  passersby,  whom  he  told 
of  his  quest.  An  excavation  was  promptly  made,  when  it 
was  shown  that  the  plow  had  simply  struck  a  large  rock. 
Of  course,  the  searcher  was  greatly  disappointed,  but  no 
more  so  than  the  thousands  who  seek  to  enrich  themselves 
by  speculative,  "  get-rich-quick "  schemes  of  making 
money.  Had  this  farmer,  after  plowing  deep,  planted' good 
seed  in  abundance,  he  would  have,  by  proper  attention, 
reaped  a  bountiful  harvest, — the  one  sure  way  of  gaining 

goldl —  | 

Just  One  Scene  of  the  Great  War 
When,  during  the  last  few  weeks  of  strenuous  fighting, 
the  British  finally  took  possession  of  the  town  of  Ovillcrs, 
France,  they  found  that,  out  of  6,000  German  soldiers, 
only  126  were  left  alive.  Everywhere  the  trenches  were 
filled  with  corpses,  and  the  few  survivors  were  almost  ex- 
hausted. Nevertheless  they  fought  valiantly,  and  doubt- 
less all  would  have  fallen,  had  not  the  British  officer,  lead- 
ing a  charge,  induced  them  to  surrender.  As  the  little 
group  of  prisoners  was  taken  to  the  rear,  the  British 
formed  in  line  and  presented  arms,  in  honor  of  the  cour- 
age exhibited  by  the  little  band.  What  a  scene  it  must 
have  been,  whensthc  bitter  hatred  of  war  was  forgotten, 
for  the  time  being,  in  order  to  show  honor  to  those  who 
had  given  unmistakable  proof  of  their  devotion  to  home 
and  native  land  I  But,  looked  at  in  whatever  light  we 
may,  war  is  naught  but  a  tragedy, — so  sad  and  melancholy 
that  even  the  cheers  of  victory  can  not  wholly  efface  the 
dying  groans  of  the  slain  and  the  anguish  and  distress  of 
the  widows  and  the  orphans. 


What  Prohibition  Is  Doing 
Because  of  the  scarcity  of  convicts  in  Colorado  penal 
institutions,  since  the  dry  regime  prevails,  the  Denver 
Highway  Department  is  obliged  to  pay  hard  cash  for  the 
rock  and  gravel  utilized  in  road-making.  Denver,  how- 
ever, is  not  the  only  sufferer.  Wilkes  County,  Ga.,  can 
not  find  convicts  enough  to  work  on  the  roads,  and  a 
quest  for  workers  from  other  counties  revealed  a  like  con- 
dition throughout  the  State.  Some  fifty  or  sixty  office 
holders  in  the  State  are  facing  the  alarming  prospect  that 
shortly  their  jobs  will  be  theirs  no  longer,  as  there  is  no 
need  for  so  many  officers  under  the  present  greatly  im- 
proved conditions.  The  Seattle  (Wash.)  "  Post-Intelli- 
gencer"  reports  that  the  dry  laws  have  so  materially  cut 
down  the  number  of  convicts  sent  to  Walla  Walla,  that 
much  of  the  contemplated  road  work  will  have  to  be 
abandoned  unless  other  arrangements  can  be  made.  War- 
den Talcott,  of  the  North  Dakota  penitentiary,  claims  that 
he  has  not  enough  convicts  left  to  run  the  prison  twine 
works.  He  says  it  is  ail  due  to  the  dry  law,  which  has  so 
materially  decreased  the  prison  population.  Liquor  men, 
of  course,  do  not  say  very  much  about  these  things.  If 
they  did,  some  people  might  get  the  notion  that  prohi- 
bition actually  does  all  that  its  promoters  claim  for  it. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  26,  1916. 


HOME  AND   FAMILY 


'  Now  I  Lay  Me  ' 


.ri.wr. 


;  Spirit   of 

ylety.— EM.] 

They  announce  that  "  Now  I  Lay  Me  "  is  officially  con- 
demned, 

And  that  all  the  turgid  tide  of  years  those  "mother"  folk 
have  stemmed; 

They  have  put  the  little  bedtime  pica  that  you  and  I  were 
taught 

On  the  list  of  ancient,  outworn  things  that  should  be  set  at 
naught. 

Ah,  how  foolish  were  the  mothers  God  supplied  to  you 

And  how  rudderless  the  boat  in  which  he  sent  us  forth  to 

For  the  poor,  misguided  creatures  with  the  mothcr-lovc 

Were  unwise  enough  to  teach  us,  "  Now  I  Lay  Me  Down 
to  Sleep." 

Think  a  bit— that  white-robed  figure  kneeling  by  the  bed 

And  the  words  your  lips  arc  saying  fall  as  soft  as  twilight 

dew 
On  your  spirit:  "Now  I  lay  me,  blessed  Father,  down  to 

Through  the  hours  of  dark,  I  pray  thee,  my  defenseless 

soul  to  keep. 
If  thou  needest  mc,  my  Father,  ere  at  morning  time  I 

Thine  I  am,  and  hence  I  pray  thee  to  thyself  my  soul  to 
take." 

Reverence  and  sweet  submission,  faith  that  God  was  watch- 
ing there,— 

Yet  those  "mother"  folk  condemn  it  as  a  senseless  pagan 


Think  of  all  the  men  .and  women  who  were  reared  to 
kneel  each  night 

By  the  knee  of  some  good  mother,  just  at  early  candle- 
light. 

And   repeat   the   words    familiar,    while    within   each   little 

Lived  a  faith  that  God  would  keep  them  through  the  wel- 
come time  of  rest; 

Think  of  all  the  things  those  "mothers"  of  the  present 
day  have  failed 

To  adjust  to  modern  science, — 'tis  a  thing  to  be  bewailed. 

Still  a  lot  of  common  parents  having  common  sense,  will 

Teaching  baby  lips  to  utter,  "Now  I  Lay  Me  Down  to 
Sleep."  —Strickland  W.   Gillilan. 


Don't  Hate  Your  Work 

BY  ELIZABETH  D.    ROSENBERGER 

Perhaps  it  was  too  bad.  Florence  said  so,  at  least. 
She  was  anxious  to  teach  music,  but,  in  some  way  or 
other,  she  was  always  hindered  from  completing  her 
studies, 

"  I  thought  I  could  practice  during  vacation  and  so 
make  up  for  the  time  I  lost  last  year;  I  had  to  leave 
school  in  February,  you  know.  Mother  was  sick  then. 
Now,  since  my  sister  Dora  can  not  take  her  full  share 
of  the  housework,  I  have  her  part  to  do,  as  well  as 
my  own.  It  begins  to  dawn  on  me  that  there's  no 
chance  for  me  ever  to  do  anything  but  housework. 
I'd  make  a  good  music  teacher  if  I  had  the  chance, 
but  it's  wash  and  iron,  sweep  and  mend,  and  I  hate 
it  all!" 

"  Oh,  I  wouldn't  do  that.  Hate  is  such  a  terrible 
thing  that  I  can  not  bear  to  have  you  hate  your  work 
even.  It  would  spoil  every  pie  you  bake,  every  room 
you  clean,  every  bit  of  sewing  you  do.  If  you  do  this 
work,  hating  it,  you  will  mar  and  spoil  the  family  life 
for  the  others.  For  your  hatred  of  your  work  is  a 
terrific  force,  working  for  the  harm  of  those  around 
you.  I  know  what  I  am  saying,  my  dear,  for  I  have 
gone  through  with  this."  As  Aunt  Mary  paused,  she 
seemed  to  consider  whether  to  say  more,  or  let  this 
suffice;  then  she  laid  her  hand  on  Florence's  shoulder 
and  drew  the  girl  down  into  her  lap. 

"  Just  a  word  more,  Florence.  You  know  I  do  not 
believe  in  Christian  Science  or  New  Thought,  with 
their  heathen  philosophies.  But  here  is  a  truth  from 
the  Bible,  '  As  a  man  thinketh  in  his  heart  so  is  he.' 
And  you  can  not  hate  your  work  without  setting  in 
motion  a  force  as  real  as  electricity;  thoughts  are 
things.  Do  not  build  into  your  daily  work  a  hatred 
that  will  make  for  discouragement  and  distrust,  and 


fill     your     home     atmosphere     with     unhappiness." 

Florence  laughed  a  little  as  she  answered,  "  I  need- 
ed your  sermon,  Aunt  Mary.  I  am  going  to  bake  pies 
and  think  of  them  as  'The  Hungarian  Rhapsody.' 
It's  not  going  to  be  easy,  but  father  and  mother  and 
the  children  shall  not  suffer  through  my  disappoint- 
ment." 

"  Good !  and  when  you  are  teaching,  you  will  find 
this  very  experience  has  been  a  help  to  you." 

Aunt  Mary's  word  in  season  helped  Florence  to  do 
many  things  more  easily.  She  saw  what  an  awful 
thing  it  was  to  make  the  entire  family  unhappy  be- 
cause she  could  not  do  what  she  liked.  Poor  father, 
who  was  daily  becoming  mere  stooped  and  tired  look- 
ing, her  brothers,  who  were  likely  to  spend  all  their 
time  away  from  home  if  things  were  unpleasant,  and 
how  Rob  did  hate  any  one  with  a  grouch ! 

Florence  hurried  in  to  set  the  tea  table.  She  put 
on  a  clean  cloth.  Then  she  set  the  dishes  as  she  knew 
they  should  be  arranged,  instead  of  the  hit  or  miss 
way  they  had  been  put  on  at  noon.  It  was  a  hot  day, 
and  she  could  not  bear  to  have  anything  on  that  table 
unless  it  was  spotlessly  clean. 

Her  mother  looked  surprised  when  she  came  out  to 
supper.  The  boys  showed  their  appreciation  by  eat- 
ing all  there  was.  Rob  carelessly  remarked,  "  You 
are  getting  to  be  some  cook,  Sis."  Florence  sang 
while  she  washed  .the  supper  dishes.  She  resolved 
that  this  was  only  the  beginning.  She  would  show 
them  what  she  could  do.  And  she  did.  And  as  Aunt 
Mary  promised,  her  chance  to  teach  music  came  in  a 
few  months  after  this. 

Don't  hate  work!  It  is  the  thing  you  climb  by. 
Just  as  the  tiny  seed  in  the  earth  must  push  away  the 
dark  ground  and  force  its  way  through  the  tough  sod, 
so  you  can  find  your  way  to  what  you  want  to  do.  It 
is  not  so  -much  wlwt  we  do  as  the  way  we  do  it;  the 
world  wants  the  work  of  each  one  of  us,  no  matter 
what  it  is.  What  we  think  most  about  is  constantly 
weaving  itself  into  the  fabric  of  our  work,  and  in- 
creasing our  usefulness,  or  making  us  fail. 

There  are  women  who  so  love  their  homes  that  they 
can  make  out  of  a  few  rooms  a  more  desirable  place 
to  live  than  many  a  large  house,  presided  over  by  one 
who  hires  all  her  work  done.  These  mothers  take  so 
much  genuine  pride  in  the  texture  of  their  bread,  the 
quality  of  their  cooking,  and  the  management  of  their 
house  work,  that  they  seem  like  queens  in  their  own 
realms.    They  do  not  dream  of  hating  their  work. 

Some  people  have  greater  powers  of  attracting 
things  along  the  line  of  their  ambition  than  others,  but 
every  one  of  us  has  some  attractive  power  for  the 
thing  we  so  much  desire.  But  the  trouble  with  most 
of  us  is  that  we  do  not  bring  our  lives  to  a  focus ;  we 
complain  and  whine  and  give  up  the  fight.  If  we  con- 
centrate our  energies  and  powers  on  the  thing  we  want 
to  do,  if,  like  Florence,  we  do  well -the  work  that  keeps 
us  from  our  desire,  and  then  dream  and  think  about 
the  thing  we  want  to  do,  we  shall  draw  to  us  the  thing 
we  long  for.  What  we  dream  about  and  desire  most, 
is  constantly  at  work,  molding  and  shaping  our  lives. _ 

Covington,  Ohio. 


Why  People  Do  Not  Go  to  Church 

No  doubt  many  of  our  readers  are  interested  in  this 
most  important  subject,  for  it  must  be  apparent  that 
church  attendance  is  not  what  it  should  be,  and  what 
many  of  us  would  like  to  have  it  be,  and  are  some- 
times curious  to  know  why  it  is  not  what  we  desire 
it  to  be. 

Looking  at  it  from  the  preacher's  -viewpoint,  it  of- 
ten is  perplexing  and  sometimes  embarrassing.  We 
wonder  if  the  fault  is  ours,  if,  in  some  way,  we  may- 
be at  fault,  if  our  discretion  is  faulty,  or  the  message 
uninteresting,  because  it  is  not  properly  prepared  and 
digested  before  delivery. 

No  one  can  deliver  a  sermon  with  the  force  it 
should  be,  without  first  digesting  and  assimilating  it 
himself.  Without  this  it  will  not  "  come  from  the 
heart  and  reach  the  heart,"  but  will  be  "  as  sounding 
brass," — often  sounding  very  loud, — "or  a  tinkling 
cymbal."  Perhaps  the  situation  will  be  what  the  old 
negro  preacher  told  his  brethren,  who  were  disputing 


about  the  age  of  the  earth,  "  What  you  lack  in  argy. 
ment,  you  make  up  for  in  blab," — and  no  intelligent 
people  want  to  be  bored  to  death  with  mere  noise  or 
"  blab." 

Overhearing  a  conversation  on  this  subject,  recent- 
ly, I  was  set  to  thinking.  One  of  the  company  opened 
the  subject  by  asking,  "Why  is  it,  when  there  is  a 
show,  an  entertainment,  a  '  movie,'  or  something  extra 
going  on,  that  the  people  '  turn  out,'  but  when  there  is 
'  church,'  so  few  are  in  attendance?  "  Another  of  the 
company  replied  by  saying,  "  The  people  want  some- 
thing new."  Then  I  began  to  think:  "Something 
new."  Does  that  mean  we  have  gotten  into  "  ruts " 
and  the  people  know  just  about  what  is  coming  the 
moment  we  announce  the  text, — the  same  old  thing 


Of  a  good  old  brother  it  was  one  time  said  by  a 
man  who  had  heard  him,  in  reply  to  the  question  of 
a  friend,  as  to  the  nature  of  his  sermon,  "  Oh,  it  was 
the  same  old  thing, — keep  the  com-man-de-ments." 

A  good  old  brother,  now  gone  to  his  reward,— 
and  I  doubt  not  it's  a  good  one, — invariably  put  me  to 
sleep  when  I  heard  him.  Young  man,  as  I  grew  up  to 
be,  I  would  sit  up  and  nod  while  the  aged  brother 
was  retracing  the  road  so  often  traveled  while  ser- 
monizing. My  "  nod  "  was  not  often  an  assent  to  the 
message  being  delivered,  but  an  involuntary  impulse, 
originating  in  sleepyland,  acted  out  right  before  the 
crowd.  How  ashamed  I  would  feel,  when  I  was  fully 
awake  again! 

But  why  this  condition?  Well,  the  old  brother 
had  a  somewhat  soothing  tone  to  his  voice,  free  from 
emphasis  or  special  modulation,  and  very~  little  zeal 
and  earnestness, — fire, — was  manifested.  Although 
brimful  of  Scripture  quotations, — for  he  could  weave 
in  more  Scripture  by  rote  than  almost  any  man  I  ever 
heard, — yet,  in  spite  of  my  best  endeavors,  I  would 
go  to  scleep.  Like  others,  however,  "  I  heard  it  all 
the  same." 

Well,  this  old  brother,  with  all  due  respect  to  his 
style,  would  generally  begin  in  the  Garden  of  Eden 
and  come  down  through  the  prophets  to  Isaiah,  "Un- 
to us  a  child  is  born,"  etc.  Then  he  would  quote 
John  the  Baptist,  "  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God  which 
taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world."  Finally  he  would 
reach  the  words  of  Paul,  "If  any  man  be  in  Christ 
lie  is  a  new  creature,"  etc.,  and  then  I  knew  that  the 
Amen  was  soon  coming,  and  sometimes  I  felt  glad 
when  the  sermon  was  over,  for  I  had  heard  it  so  often. 
I  felt  ashamed  of  my  sleeping,  and  was  sorry  for  the 
people,  a  number  of  whom  were  also  "  drowsy." 

In  the  company  referred  to  was  a  lawyer, — and  the 
legal  mind  generally  looks  at  things  from  the  logical 
standpoint.  He  said,  "  Well,  the  reason  I  do  not  go 
to  church  is  because  I  am  told  something  I  don't  want 
to  hear.  Things  that  I  know  myself,  I  don't  want  to 
have  continually  thrown  up  to  me."  Another  said, 
"  Perhaps  you  had  better  have  them  thrown  up  to 
you  piecemeal  than  to  have  them  all  thrown  up  to  you 
at  once  (in  the  judgment)."  Then  another  said,  "  But 
suppose  you  have  them  all  thrown  up  to  you  piece- 
meal, and  then  still  have  them  all  thrown  up  to  you 
at  once?" 

The  fact  that  the  preacher  tells  the  people  some- 
thing they  do  not  want  to  hear,  is,  perhaps,  one  of  the 
reasons  for  non-attendance  at  church,  and,  from  the 
lawyer's  standpoint,  they  are  things  the  wrongfulness 
of  which  they  readily  confess.  Is  this  what  is  meant 
by,  "  They  will  not  endure  sound  doctrine,  but  shall 
turn  their  ears  away  from  the  truth  and  shall  be 
turned  unto  fables,  and  shall  heap  to  themselves 
teachers,  having  itching  ears"?  A  sad  condition,  i"" 
deed,  if  it  be  true !  "  Men  shall  be  lovers  of  pleasure 
more  than  lovers  of  God,"  is  truly  verified. 

In  conversation  with  a  Baptist  minister,  not  long 
since,  he  said,  "  It  is  remarkable  how  few  people  go 
to  church  now,  really  to  worship  God.  If  a  new 
man  comes  along,  the  people  go  out  to  hear  what  the 
"  new  man  "  has  to  say.  If  we  are  going  to  have 
some  sort  of  entertainment,  of  course  the  people  will 
come  out,  and  if  we  are  going  to  pull  off  some  great 
'  stunt,'  of  course  all  the  people  will  be  there.  But 
few  really  go. to  church  to  worship  God." 

If  this  is  the  true  condition, — and  I  believe  it  's-~" 
it  is  high  time  that  we  awake  to  the  fact,  and  set  about 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  26,  1916. 


(o  counteract  and  overcome  it.  Some  of  the  people 
"  want  something  new,"  and  others  do  not  want  to 
have  their  wrongs  "  continually  thrown  up  to  them." 
Still  others  want  "  entertainment,"  a  "  new  man,"  or 
;l  "  great  stunt  pulled  off."  This  is  keeping  the  peo- 
ple from  the  services  of  God's  house, — according  to 
these  statements, — and  I  am  inclined  to  believe  these 
arc  the  main  causes. 

Then,  how  shall  we  remedy  the  matter?  In  the 
first  place,  we  can  but  tell  the  same  Old  Story.  We 
can't  change  that, — the  subject  matter, — but  perhaps 
we  can  clothe  it  differently,  dress  it  up  in  a  more  at- 
tractive style,  with  a  little  more  force  and  modulation 
to  the  voice,  a  little  more  zeal  and  earnestness,  a  little 
more  demonstration  of  the  Spirit.  We  can  touch  it 
up  with  a  few  apt  illustrations.  There  can  be  a  con- 
tinual effort  "  to  show  thyself  approved  unto  God,  a 
workman  that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed."  This  will 
help  to  meet  the  demand  for  "  something  new." 

As  to  the  "  entertainment  "  and  "  great  stunt  "  idea, 
"  Lift  up  thy  voice  like  a  trumpet,  cry  aloud  and  spare 
not.  Show  thy  people  their  transgressions  [in  ever 
setting  up  this  entertainment  and  great  stunt  idea  in 
God's  house,  which  have  so  captivated  the  people] 
and  the  house  of  Jacob. their  sins"  [in  catering  to 
these  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  lust  of  the  eye  and 
of  the  ear  of  the  people,  to  see  the  ridiculous,  clown- 
ish and  often  obscene  things,  that  are  said  and  done 
in  these  "entertainments"  in  the  name  of  religion]. 
As  to  telling  the  people  the  "  things  they  don't  want 
(o  hear,"  "  if  the  watchman  see  the  sword  coming 
and  warn  not  the  people,  their  blood  will  I  require  at 
the  watchman's  hands,"  saith  God.  It  will  not  do  to 
"  prophesy  smooth  things,"  simply  because  the  peo- 
ple don't  want  the  truth. 


Pux 


,Mo. 


TABLE    TALK 


By.   Wilbur  B.   Stover 


T.ln 


Impti/f 


well,   both 

,  uroiI  VI,  baptized  nt 
of  10;   Mary,  aged  7; 

;o  pray.  Philip  Most, 
it  iiml  Sister  Siniill,  of  u  iiesir  congregation.  A  Missionary  VIs- 
No,  2.  Grace  Before  Meals 
William  Dowell  says  he  thinks  that  very  much 
depends  on  the  way  grace  is  said  at  table,  so  he  has 
constructed  a  bit  of  a  blessing,  which  he  and  his  fam- 
ily repeat  together  at  times,  as  "  grace  before  meals." 
It  is 

"  Our  Heavenly  Father,  ' 
For  our  good  food, 
For  our  good  health, 
For  all  our  blessings,  we  thank  thee. 
Keep  us  from  danger, 
Keep  us  from  sin, 
Keep  us  close  to  thee,  for  Jesus'  sake,  Amen." 
Immadiately  after  they  had  said  this  grace  together, 
a  few  days  ago,  little  four-old  Danly  chirped  up  and 
said,  "  O  papa,  do  you  know  what  we  did  when  we 
were  over  to  Auntie  Brown's  house  for  dinner?    Their 
papa  wasn't  there,  an'  do  you  know?" 
The  father  said  he  did  not  know. 
Then  the  little  one  went  on :  "  We  were  all  ready  to 
eat,  an'  Auntie  told  us  to  begin,  but  we  hadn't  prayed 
yet.    An'  I  "said,  '  Auntie,  I  can  pray.'    Then  I  shut 
my  eyes  an'  began  to  say,  '  Our  Heavenly  Father,'  an' 
Mary  she  helped  me,  an'  we  "both  said  it  all." 

Father  Dowell :  "  I  am  very  glad  you  did.  That 
was  just  right." 

Danly:  "  But,  papa,  why  didn't  she  pray?  Mamma 
does." 

Then  William  Dowell  was  in  deep  water.  What 
was  he  to  say?  Mrs.  Brown  was  one  of  their  best 
neighbors,  a  good  Christian,  a  member  of  our  own 
church,  always  over-kind  to  the  children,  frequently 
•nviting  them  to  come  over  and  spend  the  day,  but 
when  it  came  to  offering  prayer, — even  to  asking  the 
blessing.—she  always  said  of  herself  that  she  felt 
"mid !  But  he  had  to  say  something,  and  he  was  not 
one  to  find  fault  with  another,  especially  before  his 
°wn  children,  so  he  blurted  out  merely,  "  I  guess  when 
s|ie  was  little  her  papa  and  mamma  did  not  teach  her 
t0  ask  the  blessing,  and  so  she  forgot."- 


Then  he  got  to  thinking:  I  have  heard  the  i 
aries  tell  how  their  converts  from  heathenism  never 
forget  to  ask  the  blessing,  how  they  may  get  drunk 
sometimes,  some  of  them,  but  they  never  forget  to  ask 
the  blessing,  and  even  now  they  ask  the  blessing  be- 
fore drinking  a  cup  of  tea!  Then  he  thought  to  tell 
the  children  a  story: 

"  Children,  you  always  do  well  to  ask  the  blessing 
before  you  eat.  I  remember  that  one  of  our  mission- 
aries told  one  day  how  some  poor  India  Christians 
bought  a  cent's  worth  of  parched  rice,  and  were  about 
to  eat  it  on  the  street.  They  eat  parched  rice  over 
there  like  we  eat  popcorn.  But  before  they  began, 
the  three  of  them  took  their  hats  off,  and  standing 
there  put  their  heads  together,  while  one  of  the  three 
asked  the  blessing.  While  they  were  doing  this,  some 
other  fellows  wondered  what  was  up,  and  came  close 
to  listen.  It  was  soon  over,  and  they  explained  to  him 
that  they  were  having  a  little  prayer,  as  they,  being 
Christians  now,  always  pray  before  they  eat.  Wasn't 
that  good  ?  " 

John  was  sixteen  years  old.  He  had  been  silent 
thus  far,  but  now  he  spoke  up:  "  It  is  better  to  pray 
without  eating  than  to  eat  without  praying,  don't  you 
think,  father?" 

Mary  was  seven.  She  saw  it  was  her  time  to  put 
in  a  word,  and  before  father  could  answer,  she  said 
she  knew  how  to  do  when  nobody  could  pray,  and  din- 
ner was  ready.  She  said,  "  Like  we  did  that  time  at 
the  hotel,  don't  you  remember,  John?"  And  then, 
between  them,  they  narrated  the  experience  they  had 
when  the  whole  Dowell  family  had  put  up  at  a  hotel 
in  the  city,  one  day,  and  all  the  people  began  eating 
as  if  they  hadn't  been  brought  up  in  Christian  homes 
at  all.  That  time  they  had  talked  it  all  over, — the 
parents  and  the  children, — and  when  the  waiter  had 
brought  on  the  dinner,  the  whole  family  closed  their 
eyes  and  silently  asked  the  blessing.  People  looked 
at  them,  but  the  little  family  did  not  care.  They 
would  rather  have  people  look  up  and  wonder  when 
they  prayed,  than  to  have  God  look  down  and  wonder 
if  they  did  not  pray. 

John:  "Father,  do  you  always  do  that  way?" 

Father  Dowell:  "  When  I  am  among  strangers,  and 
we  can  not  say  grace  as  we  do  at  home,  then  I  always 
close  my  eyes  and  ask  the  blessing  quietly,  and  I  wish 
you  would  always  do  so  too.  Do  you  know,  children, 
Hindoos  bathe  before  they  eat,  and  Mahommedans 
say  Bismilla  or  some  such  word,  and  Roman  Catholics 
cross  themselves  so  (showing  them  how),  when  they 
sit  down  to  eat,  and  how  it  can  be  that  Christians, 
such  as  we  are,  can  forget  to  return  thanks  to  God 
at  that  moment,  I  can  hardly  tell  you.  Devout  people 
of  all  religions  do  not  forget  that  is  all  there  is  to  it. 
It  is  a  question  of  devotion,  I  guess,  but,  then,  much 
depends  on  how  you  are  brought  up.  I  had  a  good 
mother." 

Then  John  and  Mary  and  Danly  and  Jacob  and 
Elizabeth,  all  looked  at  Mother  Dowell  as  if  to  say, 
"  We  have  a  good  mother  too,"  but  said  nothing.  That 
good  woman  added  in  her  quiet,  impressive  way: 
"  Children  who  have  two  good  parents,  both  of  them 
loving  the  Lord,  and  both  good  members  of  church 
have  great  reason  to  be  thankful." 

Elizabeth  added:  "  If  they  are  not  good,  they  ought 
to  be  spanked ! "  She  was  of  the  age  of  twelve, 
and  believed  in  spanking. 

That  evening,  after  the  children  were  in  bed,  the 
Dowells  spent  some  time  talking  of  people's  way  of 
asking  the  blessing, — how  some  pray  so  long  you 
would  think  it  was  part  of  a  prayer  meeting,  and  how 
others  always  insert  something  about  being  saved,  as 
if  to  question  the  fact  of  their  present  salvation. 
Others,  again,  so  link  the  prayer  with  a  call  to  pass 
the  bread,  that  it  becomes  ridiculous, — but  they  spoke 
nothing  of  all  this  to  th'eir  children. 

Aiikleshiuer,  India. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


3  and  4.  Thirteen  speakers  had  been  selected  for  the 
various  subjects,  but  some  of  them  failed  to  be  present. 
The  subjects,  however,  were  well  handled,  and  showed 
preparation  on   the   part   of  the  speakers. 

Eld  C.  E.  Filer  preached  the  missionary  sermon,  which 
was  full  of  spiritual  inspiration.  After  this  the  usual  of- 
bring  was  taken,  which  amounted  to  about  $320.  The 
closing  day  was  devoted  to  the  consideration  of  a  few 
queries,  tlic  reports  of  committees,  financial  reports,  the 
appointment  of  new  officers  and  committees.  Eld.  P.  S. 
Miller  was  elected  a  member  of  Standing  Committee  for 
1017,  and  I  1.1.  J.  A.  Dove,  alternate.  On  the  whole  we  had 
H  good  meeting,— signs  of  advancement  being  in  evidence. 

Troutville,  Va.  C.  D.  Hylton. 

OUR  DEPARTURE  FROM  CURLEW  CHURCH, 
IOWA 

We  preach  our  farewell  address  here  Sunday,  Aug.  13, 
which  .loses  our  labors  with  the  Curlew  church.  Our 
love  feast,  July  29,  was  a  pleasant  one.  Bro.  W.  H. 
Pyle,  of  Greene,  was  with  us  at  our  members'  meeting 
on  Friday,  and  conducted  the  love  feast  on  Saturday 
evening.  The  writer  resigned  his  charge  as  elder,  and 
Eld,  Pyle  was  chosen  to  serve  the  church  as  elder  for 
the  remainder  of  this  year.  We  held  an  election  for  a 
minister  and  a  deacon.  The  lot  fell  upon  Brethren  Victor 
and  John  Whitmcr.  Bro.  Victor  preached  for  us  last 
Sunday  night.  We  baptized  eight,  and  reclaimed  one 
young  sister.  We  baptized  one  young  man  July  22. 
While  our  work  here  has  been  very  much  handicapped, 
yet  wc  can  sec  much  improvement,  and  we  feel  that  our 
labors  have  not  been  in  vain.  May  the  Lord  save  the 
church   for  himself,  is  crur  prayer!  T.  A.   Robinson. 

Laurens,  Iowa,  Aug.  10. 


THE  LOGANSPORT  CHURCH,  INDIANA 

We  held  our  all-day  Harvest  Meeting  Aug.  6.  We  had 
a  Harvest  sermon  at  11  A.  M.  by  Bro.  Kernie  Eiken- 
bcrry,  of  Mexico,  Ind.  At  the  close  of  the  service  an  of- 
Fcring  was  lifted.  After  dismissal  we  went  to  a  near  by 
grove,  where  wc  partook  of  the  bounties  of  the  earth, 
with  which  God  has  so  richly  blessed  us.  After  dinner, 
about  3  o'clock,  a  Temperance  Program  was  given  by  the 
Sunday-school.  At  the  close  of  this,  Bro.  Eikenbcrry 
gave  a  short  talk  to  the  children.  Our  elder,  Bro.  J.  G. 
Stinebaugh,  was  also  with  us  and,  following  Bro.  Eikcn- 
berry,  he  gave  a  few  words  of  commendation  to  the  chil- 
dren, for  the  way  they  rendered  the  program.  At  8  P. 
M.  Bro.  Eikenbcrry  preached  to  us,  his  line  of  thought 
being  Temperance.  The  day  was  enjoyed  by  all.  A  num- 
ber of  visiting  brethren  and  sisters  were  present,  for 
which  we  were  thankful. 

July  2  wc  were  favored  with  a  sermon,  both  morning 
and  evening,  by  Bro.  Levi  Winklebleck,  of  Indianapolis, 
Ind.  July  9  Bro.  Floyd  Irvin,  of  North  Manchester  Col- 
lege, talked  to  us  at  11  A.  M. 

The  site  for  our  new  churclihousc  has  been  selected,  on 
the  corner  of  Seventeenth  and  Market  Streets.  We  still 
have  solicitors  out  in  the  District,  but  hope  to  complete 
the  canvass  soon,  so  as  to  begin  the  building,  provided 
sufficient  funds  are  received.  This  being  a  mission  point, 
we  have  to  depend  almost  wholly  upon  the  District  for 
the  funds.  Any  church,  Sunday-school,  Aid  Society  or 
individual  within  the  limits  of  our  District,  desiring  to 
donate  to  this  cause,  can  send  donations  to  Chas.  R.  Obcr- 
lin,  or  Wm.  Zimmerman,  Logansport,  Ind. 

Logansport,  Ind.,  Aug.  8.  Mrs.  Gertrude  Oberlin. 


REPORT  OF  THE  ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  BOD- 
CAW  CHURCH,  ARKANSAS 
July  29  the  members  met  in  council,  with  Eld.  Ira  P. 
Eby  presiding.  The  election  of  a  minister  resulted  in 
the  choice  of  Bro.  Jesse  Rich,  and  he,  with  his  wife,  was 
duly   installed.     We  also   enjoyed  a   spiritual  love   feast 


the  : 


Eby  labored  among  us  one  short  month.  The 
victories  he  won  for  Christ  eternity  alone  can  tell.  One 
thing  we  do  know, — the  members  were  much  built  up 
and  sinners  were  warned  to  flee  the  wrath  to  come. 
Many  are  counting  the  cost.  Bro.  Eby  did  not  fear  to 
preach  the  whole  Gospel  of  Christ.  Though  the  con- 
flict was  sharp,  be  preached  with  the  Spirit  and  with 
power. 

Any  one  who  reads  these  Hues,  who  would  love  to  do 
work  for  the  Lord  in  some  needy  field,  is  invited  to  come 
to  the  South,  where  the  Lord's  work  is  so  much  neglect- 
ed, Lucy    Blackquell. 

R.    D.^P,  Bussey,   Ark,,  Aug.  4. 


FIRST  DISTRICT  OF  VIRGINIA 

The     Ministerial,    Sunday-school,     Educational,    Peace, 

Temperance  and  District  Meetings  of  the  First   District 

of  Virginia   were   held  at   the   Cloverdale   church   Aug.   2, 


A  VISIT  TO  THE  SOUTHLAND 

In  obedience  to  a  request  of  the  last  Conferemce  of  the 

District   of  Tennessee,  Bro.  P.  D.    Reed  and  the  writer 

boarded   the   train   on   Friday  morning,  July   14,  en  route 

for  the  churches  in  Middle  Tennessee  and  Alabama. 

On  the  following  day,  at  noon,  we  were  very  pleasantly 
entertained  in  the  home  of  Bro.  Amos  Bashor,  of  Law- 
renccburg,  Tenn.,  and  in  the  afternoon  met  with  the  mem- 
bers in  their  .council,  at  which  time  Bro.  Bashor  was  or- 
(Concluded  od  Page  557) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  26,  1916. 


Notes  From  Oar  Correspondent* 


George  Swlhart, 


CALIFORNIA 


W.  It.  Brubaker, 
n   very   pleasant 


delegate  to  District  Meet  I) 

;  charge  of 
■   preached    nn    Interesting 


o.  Otho  Winger 
hearty  welcome. 


ntly 


Itluc    fairly     well    settle 
gelt  Hit:    ready    for    oil] 


service, 
.ood   Is  Interested.     Wo 


i    TwHflli    . 


ssvllle.— July 

mpanled    by    1 
Jro.  Wright  v, 


lghth   Avenue.— J.   U.   0.   Stlverson,   10-18 
>nklnnd,  Cal„  Aug.  14. 

COLORADO 

,-e  were  made  glad,  last  Sunday,   when 
nptlBm.     Others  are  showing  more  Inter 


SlBtei 

PL',    Sundriv 
id    Christ! 


a    joint    Sunday-i 


preached    two   very    acceptable  ! 

ri'trnliii'    pastor.      Aug.    27    1b    the    appointed    date    for    our    !irmn;il 
Mimes!    Mecling.      We   expect   Eld.   J.   M.  Moore,   of   Bethany,   Chl- 

Tlie  class  Is  to   continue   the  "study.— John  ' 

Bro.  Schwalm,  of  Manchester  College  to  com 
also  gave  us  n  missionary  sermon  In  the  ev* 

In   Chicago.     One  was  baptize 
Meeting  Aug. 

Meeting 


■  Meeting,  with 


Mr— i ii 


Sunday; 


Mo  yet 


nihic 


he  Spirit  of  Chri 


i    Oxley,   ] 
>dnbnugh 


L    Wright,    of   N< 

and    evening.      Bro.    Wright   was 

enjoyable    m  ml    appreciated.      July 
Bethany    Bible   School,    Chicago, 


!  the  Pleasant 
on  taking  n  vol 


meetings    began   July    IB   n 
It  was  right  in  the  mldBt  ( 

lng    and    threshing,    and    a 
the    Middle    West    for    somi 


Kddle    n 


Mo., 


in  of  revival  services,  conducted 
ife,  of  McPherson,  Kans.  The 
ntinued  three  weeks.  Although 
ery  busy  season  or  hay  harve'it- 

ke,   the  Interest   and   attendance 

irough  baptism,  while  many  oth- 


■  1   i.iihii-i 
dltion.- 


mjoylng  a   steady 


.ave   a    flourishine    Sun- 
ned    talent.— Ada     Sell. 

:  a  special   meeting,  we 

-^miiiL-lv    is    in   a  very 
i5  Ohio  Avenue,  6t.  Jo- 


MONTANA 


trlct   Secretary,    Bro.    J.   C.    Forney,    ( 

n  dinner  pr.--i.nred  l.y  the  Sisters'  Ah 
was  devoted  to  a  Round  Table  and 
conducted    by    our    District    Secretary. 

Forney.     Ho    also    preached    for    us    or 

reinvention  In  the  McClnvc  church. — Blr 


large  congregaM 
*8.30.      The 


i  topic,  as  out- 
iddress  by   Bro. 

tx.  Rocky  Ford, 


Cottage  Grove  (Ind.) 


July  ; 
Sister  Fletcher, 


.   Llchty,  Nezperce,  Idaho,  Aug.  1G. 
INDIANA 

her    TTarvcst    Meeting   Aug.   13.      A 


■r   was   baptized   on   Sunday.   Aug.   1.1, 

r  Catharine  Neher.  District  Sunday- 
js,    and    spoke    on    Sunday    morning 

led  n  very  acceptable  sermon  to  a 
-Marie  Dcardortl,  R.  D.  10,  Marlon, 
Noah  V.  Beery,  of  Brookvllle,  Ohio, 
nnd    many    good    Impressions   were 


J  Gilmer,  College  Corner,  Ohio,  A 
Fort  Wayne  church  on  Sunday,  July  ; 
joy   a   spiritual   uplift    by  Eld.   J.    V.   F 


s  privileged  to  < 


nn-i.iMiL 


I  of  «% 


preached  in 

Stinebaugh    preached 

M<.-ethik-    nf    Middle     hidhir,     ivHl     he '  l,c'l,V   at"  our  ""hhiV.'i,    V,',,'.'  ']'„ 

Our    COUnty    fciindav-:.;..-ljciol    S.rretiuv     w:r-:    wit  ]/  „s  '  \  n.""y:  '  ",',„, 
■*"■'■    ■'        I'l'  '"'"'     '- <-■■■-    ■    '    il.li.   I,  M.,i    .1  |j,..,     i. 

Indhirn*.— All    rpn'rles, 


silent   sermon.— Lottie   Hut, 
[  Harvest  Meeting  Sept.  3. 


.    Aug.   13. 


Sunday    evening    by    listening 
of    Sister    Carrie    Erb.      The    pr 


ce    was    greatly     refreshed     last 

Society,    under   the    leadership 

>  lmi.li  interesting  and  instruc- 
ted, to  be  used  for  missionary 
'ter  services  were  dismissed  in 
E.    church.— A I  lie    Looking. ill. 


MARYLAND 


Sunday-school  C'eiiiveii- 
of  nine  Iti.lKf  C.illc-e, 
our   Children's    Meeting, 


during    the   meeting,    J 


spiritually.     They  r 
Harvest    Meeting 


lng  of  $4C  for  World-Wide  Missions. 
Nov.  11,  at  1:30  P.  M.     Bro.  Geo.  E. 

RKlgely  church  met  in  council  . 

F.  Imler,   presiding.     One  sister  i 
Ship.     Sister  Ella  Brumbaugh  wa: 

special    District  Meeting.     It  was 
day-school   Meeting   with     the     1 


our,   Myersville,   Md.,  Aug. 


Irphanage  at  Keffsville.— Debora  K.  Reber,   Rldgely, 
MICHIGAN 


inspiring   sermon   for   us.— Miss   Inez  I 
ueolt  Bidgo.— Bro.   Roy   Frantz,   of  Sterl 


;  be 


■    placed 


r.ool;|«-t. 


Sept. 


mpljy 


ry,   Elkhart.  Ind.,   Aug. 


i  Booklet 
vals   or   deaths,    or 

L.   Heestand,   Sec- 

Ild  sermon  by  Eld. 
i   Sunday   morning, 


MINNESOTA 


District  Meeting,   Preston,  Minn.,  Aug.  18. 
i  following  1 


pect  to  havo  with  i 


i.  J.  H.  Appleman,  of  Plymouth,  Ind., 


Icksburg,  Aug.  28,  20;  Greene,  . 

pt.  3;  Waterloo.  Sept.  4.  5;  Grundy,  Sept".  7,  8;  Franklin.  Sep 
Sheldon,   Sept.   14.  15:    Worthingtoi 


East  Scobey  i 
continued  u 
i  baptized  an 


Her  presiding,  by 

1  delegates  to  Di 
M.   M.  Taylor. 

er's   Sunday-school  offering: 

mg  preached  for  us,  using  the  subject 

all.     An    offering    of   $19.63   was    given    during 


i  granted  i 


Iphla,  Ohio.     Sunday,  Aug. 
highly    n 


iV  i.i-  ■■ 


;  si st 


In  the  treasury,- 


t  happy  when  he  i 
r  of  Jesus  Christ.— 
held    her   regular  1 


jregations,  wei 


the   evening   of   . 
s  a  Chinese  spoke  i 


idols   worshiped 

was    lifted   for   the 
i  Ohio,  Aug.  14. 


e  had   good 


Longanccker 


the  neglected  color 

inga  were  all  grea 
Ohio,  Aug.  14. 

Just  closed  with  two  bapti: 

meetings  near  Range 

the  people  want  the  si 

f.'iger,   Ochiltree,   Tex.,   Aug. 


'  meetings   In   Septembei 


preached   i 
simple  i 


Guyman,  &na 

We  will  begl° 
new  fleld,  but 
it  Xesus.— C-  & 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  26,  1916. 


!  meetings  this 
5.    Bro.  Miller 


ll  doing  ( 
jur  State 
meetings    1 


uplifting   Sunday-s 


from   adjoining 


lea  of  meetings  Sept.  24, 
Bro.    Solomon   Miller   am 


We  will 

A.  S.  Hotttensteln, 
ur  Children's  Mi 

Samuel    Myers,    of    Fredericksburg, 


clpiitn   (First  Church).— Our 

September, 
ing  ins  absence  the 
.Tilly   10.    Prof.  C.   C.   Ellis,   of  Juniata   Coll 


,  hla  family, 

idped.  During  his 
"jly  16,  Prof, 
irilllng  sermoi 


the  pulpit  has 

"     "   ta 

Bro.  Henr; 


Thi 


,  for 


nee,  was  held  in  the  pleasant 
home  of  Bro.  Calvin  Shively,  who  lives  in  the  town  of 
Lawrenceburg,  the  county-seat  of  Lawrence  County. 
Bro.  Shively  is  also  in  the  ministry.  He  and  Bro.  Bashor 
certainly  have  a  large  field  in  which  to  labor,  the  near- 
est church  being  at  least  ISO  miles  away.  This,  it  seemed 
to  us,  should  not  be  so,— taking  into  consideration  the 
fact  that  Lawrence  County  has  as  nice  farming  land  as 
is  to  be  found  anywhere.  We  were  made  to  wonder  why 
colonies  of  our  own  dear  people  could  not  come  and  pos- 
sess this  fertile  field. 

On  the  evening  of  the  same  day  we  were  conveyed  to 
the  home  of  Bro.  Laton,  where  we  spent  the  night  very 
pleasantly.  The  church  had  previously  arranged  for  an 
all-day  service.  We  had  Sunday-school  at  10  A.  M., 
preaching  service  at  11  A.  M.  Luncheon  was  then  served 
on  the  grounds,  after  which  we  enjoyed  a  song  service.  An 
able  discourse  by  Bro.  Reed  closed  the  services.  The 
house  was  crowded  at  each  service,  and  a  more  apprecia- 
tive people    we    never    had    the    pleasure    o£    addressing. 

Leaving  here,  we  stopped'  next  with  the  Fruitdale 
church,  Ala.  We  were  met  at  the  station  by  Bro.  Madison 
Wine,  and  conveyed  to  his  pleasant  home,  where  we  spent 
the  night.  Here  we  plucked  ripe  figs  from  the  bushes,  and 
also  had  an  introduction  to  a  large  Alabama  watermelon. 
We  had  planned  to  visit  in  the  homes  of  the  members 
»ere,  as  much  as  our  time  would  permit,  but  the  con- 
tinued rains  made  this  almost  impossible.  However,  we 
were  permitted  to  visit  in  the  homes  of  Bro.  Miller  and 
Bro.  White. 

On  the  evening  of  the  18th  we  met  the  members  and 
mends  in  the  Fruitdale  churchy  having  for  our  subject, 
'  Son,  Go  Work  Today  in  My  Vineyard."  We  had  a  most 
appreciative  audience.  They  have  a  most  beautiful  house 
°f  worship.  Here  we  began  to  see  the  effects  of  a  ty- 
phoon, which  struck  Mobile  and  vicinity  July  5  and  6. 
Here,  in  Fruitdale,  fifty-five  miles  away,  the  crops  and 
turpentine  orchards  have  been  damaged  greatly. 

Prom  here  we  went  to  the  Citronelle  church,  but  on 
reaching  the  city  we  changed  our  plans  on  account  of  the 
rain  which  was  then  falling. 

Our  next  stop  was  in  the  beautiful  city  of  Mobile.    As 

Tnd  i ked  on  its  beautiful  ba*-  its  snadV  Parks  and  lawns- 
at!  ,  last  but  not  least,  on  its  many  hundreds  of  inhabi- 
ts, as  they  were  busy  in  the  various  industries  of  the 

■  we  wcre  made  to  wonder  why,  among  its  beautiful 
J"U.r       buildings,  there   is  none   of  our  own  Fraternity. 

1  'act   this  is  true  of  nearly  all  of  our  southern  cities.' 

Ala  h  *  St°P  WaS  W'th  Eld'  S-  D-  Zigler'  of  0neonta- 
no     t,  they  have  an  or&anized  body  of  workers,  but 

plan  building.     We  were   informed,   however,  that 

tion  rCrC  bemg  discussed,  looking  forward  to  the  erec- 
inw         a  llouse  of  worship  in  the  near  future.     After  be- 

2htn ndtard  in  the  pkasant  home  °f  Bro- zig,er  for  a 

Slate  n  y'  conferrin&  as  to  the  advisability  of  a  new 

home,    ISjnCt  'n  t,,!s  sreat  Sou-thland,  we  turned  our  faces 
Ward,  havii 


In 


Stock  Street, 

Harvest  Meeting  Sept.  0,  when  we 

Meetlngjvlll  be  held  Sept.  17,  when  we 


'  meditations  we  tried  to  take  a  survey  of  this 
great  Southland,  as  a  mission  field  for  the  church  today. 
Great,  indeed,  it  is,  from  many  viewpoints.  Its  territory 
reaches  from  the  Virginia  border  eastward  to  the  Atlan- 
tic, and  Southward  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  Here  is  to  be 
found  a  genial  clime,  adapted  to  diversified  farming  and 
fruit-growing,— in  fact,  in  many  sections  of  this  territory 
planting  and  harvesting  of  different  varieties  of  products 
is  engaged  in  every  month  in  the  year. 

Here  are  to  be  found  many  thousands  of  big-hearted 
people,  ready  to  receive  us  and  to  be  instructed  more 
fully  in  the  teachings  of  our  Savior.  On  every  hand  we 
heard  the  call  for  more  laborers.  This  field  is  ready  and 
ripe  for  the  harvest  and  it  is  easy  of  access.  Yes,  right 
at  our  door,  speaking  our  own  language,  there  are  people 
earnestly  pleading  for  consecrated  men  and  women  to 
come  and  possess  the  field.  Possibly  this  is  the  greatest 
field  for  the  church  today  in  the  United  States,  and  yet 
the  laborers  are  very  few.  Therefore  the  necessity  for 
much-prayer  and  meditation,  that  God  may  open  up  a'way 
by  which  these  dear  people  may  be  reached  with  a  whole 
Gospel.  Samuel  H.  Garst. 

Blountville,  Tenn. 


than 


ving  a  greater  - 
K  tnat  we  had  more  t 
-  had  realized  before. 


I  at  Long  Beach,  Cal„  Aug.  27  to  Sept. 

M.,  Sunday-school;  11:00  A.  \ 
Service;  7: ,00  P.  M.,  Special  S< 
,  Sermon.—Eld.  J.  P.  Dickey. 

Session 


Sim.lny-s 


A  VISIT  TO  THE  SOUTHLAND 

(Concluded    from    Page    571) 

dained  to  the  eldership.     We  were  very  much  impressed 

with  the  spirit  of  love  and  unity  that  manifested  itself 

during  this  meeting. 


Suilety    V, 


t  Her  Efforts  for  Soul- 
Some  of  the  Danger  Signals  in  Our  Aid  Society.— Slater  Nettlo 
Brubaker,  Pomona,  Cat. 
What  Relation  Does  the  Aid  Society  Sustain  to  the  Church?— 

^  Round    Table,    One    Hour.— Sister    W.    M.    Piatt,    Los    Angeles, 

Reading,— Sister  L.  A.  Bllcken'stnff. 


Daughters'    Meetlnj 


.  Sfi.'i  i;ii  Music  and  Song  Pr. 
,  Eld.  Andrew  Hutchison,  A 
.,  Address.— G.  W.  Kieffnber. 

;  Session 


i  Employing  a  Pastor?— Eld.  J.  P.  Dickey, 
Abiding  Inspiration,  1  John  2:  27.— W.  I.  T. 


n  Our  Christian  Workers'  Societies 
Christian  Extension  ?— Silas  Lehmer,  Li 
Organized    Christian    Workers'     Society.— Ray 

ading,— Bab  S.  Stoner,  Inglewooi 
e  Christian  Workers  as  a  Missior 

Angeles,  Cal.    <b)    Abroad.— Mlas  ] 


3r,  Lob  Angeles. 


(a)  At  Home. 


>rdsburg, 
Reading.- 


,  Gal. 


ISupUst    ClilirL 


Session,    8:00   A.    M.,    Organization    of    District   ; 
Dinner 


d.  J.  w.  Cline,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

B.  F.  Haugh  nnd   Wife. 
rS?"'~^H?T'    GeorKe   D-    Knights,    Pastor   I 
B      Subject:   The   Relation  of  the  Pasto 
e  Church  to  Her  Pastor. 
DISTRICT   MEETING 
Friday,    Sept.   1 

SONDAY-SOHOOL 


Friday,  a  P.  M. 

I'fvutlimiil,    Song   and    Praise. 
3lXcrkt10Lo!hAnHetoJ0    '°    ""*    Sunday-school.-Slster    Hattle 

'.'"'. '|,'','|l"'r;-  *iiiitl- — Alice  Vanlman,  Pasadena,  Cal. 


I  Demotion,— Eld.  H.  R.  Taylor,  Paaa- 


Qod-s 


Purpose.   Chart 


KMlii'inisn. 


Subject:  "The  Light 
Blblo  Studyi-Clarenee  H.  yodVr.Tord^burVcal, 

Jehovah's   Forward    View   nnd    Purpose.     Illustrated   by   Chart. 
— M.    ,\l.    k.slH'lmmi        liiM..    St  nil  v.  — |.;i,l.    j     \>     Dickey 

cle"ia,ste8S'"dy"~CIar<mga  H"  Y°der"  SubJect:   "Tuo  B°°k  of  "e- 


1  Devotion.— Eld. 


.........  .  ......      ,„.,,..,.,  :,,„,  ,„., H,     i.i.i.   win.  J.  Thomas, 

lnglev>ood,  Cal.     Address.-I.  V.  Funderburg,  luglewood,  Cal. 

BIBLE   STUDY,— TEMPERANCE 

Closing  Day 

^°fHi°T'A'iM''    S"udl,y"eclllH'1'     Sermon.— Eld.   J.   P.   Dlckoy. 

.    Gaudier,   State 
'.  Clarence  Yoder.  Subject:  "Church 


Federation. 
Beach. 


Ively,   Long 
io  Grist."— 


[>  Tho  Ladles'  Aid  of  the  Long 
the  basement  of  tho  chi 
!.  Parties    desiring    l.„[K\ 


cafeteria    Klji 


i  will  l 


Pllullli]      ■ 


apond    with 
Kingdom 

Christian  Workers  should  send  one  or 
i  the  full  tlmo  of  Convention  week. 
t  and  lodgini 
s   Convention 


to  thy  Father,  wlilct 
spirit    In   our   churches    ,,'t   Hie    District 


■    Cm  i 


OKLAHOMA,  PANHANDLE  OF  TEXAS,  AND  NEW 

MEXICO 

Tho  District  gatherings   of  tho  above-named   District  will   bo 


lg.  Lecture  (speaker  supplied). 


rutk. 

,    Ktliiciitioiiij 

and  Splrltual.- 

-Kl.l     l>,in 

1    W .-,    |. 

d    B    J 

Sill 

h"  looz^ma1 

,       ISi Ml, 

S'Timnii.-ir 

*Duti«" 

MISSIONARY 

™ 

""' 

resa    (speake 

to   bo  supplied). 

Unrsday,  Sept. 

,   8100  A. 

(Her)   Qualinc 

;r.  Sphere  of  i 

Appearance  Before 

;r    Pearl    Wiltfantf.     Reward. 

College  and 

he  Sunday-sent 

A:    (1)   Th 

.    (2)   The 

Obligation  of  the  Church  1 

oTiS/fo^'ScaYlon  on  t 

irger  Lordsburg  College. — D 

r.  W. 

.  T.  Hoover,  Lordab 

ml    Discussion   After   Bach 

Addre 

P.  M„  Devotional,  Special 

[iislc. 

•  Christian  Workers'   Meeting: 
"     "  s  Sci 

i    Outsiders.— Bro.    Roy    Robinson. 


Kith. 


I'M. 


Students  of  Colleges 


NOTES  FROM  VADA,  INDIA 
During  the  last  six  months,  we  are  glad  to  say,  our 
work  has  shown  a  little  growth,  especially  in  the  matter 
of  schools.  Last  December  there  were  only  three  mis- 
sion schools  in  this  taluka  (county),  and  they  had  been 
open  for  from  three  to  five  years.  The  teachers  had  made 
friends  with  the  people  of  the  surrounding  villages,  so, 
as  soon  as  the  people  learned  that  a  missionary  had 
come  here  to  live,  they  began  to  ask  for  schools.    About 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  26,  1916. 


the  first  of  each  month,— January,  February,  March,  and 
April,— we  opened  a  now  school,  making  seven  in  all. 
We  were  fortunate  to  have  the  men  available  to  take 
charge  of  these  schools.  This  opens  our  work  in  as 
many  new  villages,  and  gives  us  an  opportunity  to  reach 
as  many  more  new  people.  The  monthly  allowance  to 
this  station  is  now  more  than  used,  so  that  we  can  not 
open  up  any  more  new  places.  Of  course  now,  during 
the  rains,  we  can  not  open  any  new  work.  With  the 
open  season  and  the  new  year  wc  hope  to  be  able  to 
work    the    territory    already    open,    and    to    advance    into 

May  21,  at  the  request  of  one  of  our  village  preachers, 
wc  went  to  his  village,  fourteen  miles  out,  and  baptized 
his  throe  youngest  children,— two  girls  and  a  boy,  aged 
nine,  twelve,  and  fourteen  years,  respectively.  This  now 
makes  the  members  of  our  church,  here  at  Vada,  number 
eighteen.  But  the  whole  Christian  community,  including 
all  the  children,  numbers  about  fifty.  At  our  last  District 
Meeting  it  was  decided  to  organize  the  Vada  church. 
This  will  be  done  as  soon  as  the  elders  can  attend  to  it. 
Most  of  the  children  are  away  at  school.  Since  we  do 
not  have  any  Marathi  boarding-school  in  our  own  mis- 
sion for  these  children,  wc  must  send  them  to  other 
missions  for  their  education.  Wc  hope  to  have  one, 
though,  soon,  so  that  we  can  teach  them  and  keep  their 
fees  in  our  own  mission.  We  must  carefully  train  these 
Christian  children,  for  from  them  will  come  many  of  our 
workers  for  the  future. 

Here  in  Vada  we  have  lately  reorganized  our  Sunday- 
school.  Now  all  officials  and  teachers  are  of  the  native 
brethren  and  sisters.  This  gives  them  responsibility  and 
training  in  this  great  work.  Wc  have  also  started  a 
Christian  Workers'  Meeting,  conducted  largely  by  them. 
We  direct  and  help,  but  they  do  the  work. 

Next  year,  about  February  or  March,  we  expect  to  en- 
tertain the  District  Meeting  here.  This  will  give  an  im- 
petus to  the  work  here  that  could  not  be  gotten  other- 

Thc  rains  have  come  on  about  the  usual  time,  but  now, 
for  about  ten  days,  there  has  been  very  little.  The  farm- 
ers complain  already  that  their  rice  plants  are  suffering, 
and  that  they  can  not  get  their  fields  ready  to  reset 
these  plants.  They  want  plenty  of  water,  so  that  they 
can  make  mud  in  which  to  reset  the  rice.  Then  they 
have  dams  built  across  the  fields  to  retain  the  water  to 
keep  the  rice  growing  till  it  has  ripened.  In  this  dis- 
trict rice  is  the  big  crop.  Wc  have  only  had  about 
twelve  inches  of  rain  so  far;  sometimes  as  much  as 
thirty  or  forty  inches  fall  in  June.  But  we  trust  that 
God  will  give  the  rain  in  due  time  and  that  all  will  be 
well.  Seldom,  if  ever,  a  famine  has  struck  this  district. 
Farther   north    the   rainfall    is  less. 

This  is  one  of  the  pleasant  times  of  the  year,  as  far  as 
heat  is  concerned,  but  otherwise,  perhaps,  not  so  pleasant. 
Wc  are  glad  for  the  change,  as  everything  is  so  fresh 
and  nice.  Some  buildings  for  our  Christian  people  and 
some  repairing  were  completed  during  the  hot  season. 
That  is  done  now,  but  there  is  inside  work  to  do  now. 
God  is  good  and  gives  strength  and  endurance  sufficient 
for  all.     His  he  the  praise!  1.   I.  Kaylor. 

Vada,  Thana  District,  India,  July  1. 


ward  their  children,  with  reference  to  the  kind  of  educa- 
tion they  will  give  them.  At  this  service  an  offering  of 
about  $35  was  taken,  which  was  given  to  Blue  Ridge 
College.  Thus  we  observed  this  Sunday  as  Educational 
Day,  as   suggested   by   our   Educational   Board. 

The  subjects  handled  by  Bro.  C.  D.  Bonsack  were  all 
given  in  his  simple  and  practical  way.  He  is  always 
greeted  here  with  an  attentive  audience. 

The  Program  Committee  for  the  Institute  was  com- 
posed of  the  writer's  Sunday-school  class,  assisted  by  the 
pastor  and  the   Sunday-school   superintendent. 

We  are  busy  here,  and  are  looking  forward  with  in- 
terest towards  the  series  of  meetings  to  be  conducted 
this  fall  by  Bro.  Geo.  W.  Flory,  of  Covington,  Ohio.  Our 
Sunday-school  outing,  held  July  17,  was  quite  a  success. 

A  committee  from  this  church  is  arranging  for  a  re- 
union, to  be  held  at  Braddock  Heights,  Frederick  County, 
Md.,  Aug.  18.  Invitations  have  been  sent  to  all  congre- 
gations in  the  District,  Frederick  County,  Frederick  City, 
Meyersdale,  Pa.,  and  others.  This  promises  to  be  a  great 
day  for  us  in  the  way  of  knowing  each  other  better. 

128  E.  Washington  Street.  Gamma  L.  Krider. 


HAGERSTOWN,  MARYLAND 
The  Hagerstown  church  held  her  spring  love  feast  on 
Sunday  evening,  May  28.  Bro.  Fred  Anthony,  of  Balti- 
more, Md,,  officiated.  The  attendance  was  large  and 
the  spirit  of  the  service  splendid.  The  usual  offering  for 
missions  was  taken  at  the  close  of  the  service.  This 
beautiful  custom  we  learned  from  our  brethren  and  sis- 
ters in  Denmark  and  Sweden. 

Beginning  June  22,  and  closing  on  the-  26th,  the  Hagers- 
town church  enjoyed  another  spiritual  service  in  the  way 
of  a  Bible  Institute.  This  was  new  with  us,  but  con- 
sidered such  a.  success  that  it  is  planned  to  make  this  an 
annual  affair 

The   Institute   was   under   the   leadership   of   Eld.   C.  D. 
Bonsack    and    Prof.    Paul    H.    Bowman,    of    Blue    Ridge 
College,   Mdi,   and   Dr.    C.  C.    Ellis,    of  Juniata    College, 
Pa.     There  were  meetings  each  afternoon  and  evening, — 
in  all  eight  sessions.     The   following  subjects  were   dis- 
cussed: 
"The  Letter  to  the  Galatians." 
"  The  Church  and  Child  Culture." 
"  The    Christian    and    His    Money." 
"The  Church  and  Education." 
"  Principles  of  Teaching  in  the  Sunday-school." 
Sunday  was  the  big  day  of  the  Institute.     During  the 
Sunday-school  hour  Eh;.  Ellis  gave  a  talk  to  the  children 
on  the  first  floor.    At  the  same  time  Bro.  Paul  Bowman 
gave    a    splendid    talk    on    "The    New    Testament    Or- 
dinances."    He    handled1  this    subject   in   a   most   unique 
manner.      We    feel    that    this    message    from    our    young 
brother  not  only  caused   the   older  to  rejoice,   but  it  will 
also  strengthen  the  young  people,  giving  them   a  fuller 
appreciation   of  a  church   that   observes  these   ordinances. 
At  the  regular  preaching  hour,  on  Sunday  morning.  Dr. 
C.  C.  Ellis  gave  one  of  his  usual  masterly  discourses  on 
the  subject  of  "Christian  Education."    Bro.  Ellis'  address 
was   practical   indeed,   showing    the    duty    of   parents   to- 


FUNDS  FOR  THE  WORK  AT  POTTSTOWN,  PA. 
The  Mission  Board  of  Southeastern  Pennsylvania,  New 
Jersey,  and  Eastern  New  York,  has  already  sent  notice 
to  the  churches  of  the  District,  to  the  effect  that  they 
have  authorized  a  committee  to  solicit  funds  within  the 
District  for  the  new  mission,  now  being  opened  up  in 
Pottstown.  Below  we  give  the  letter,  sent  by  the  com- 
mittee to  the  churches  of  the  District: 


ruriii'li-i 


et  Meeting, 

assembled  at 

the 

Green  Tree  church  in  May,  1910, 

wu   has   bee 

a   purchased? 

e  vicinity  o 

Mission  Boa 

vo  asked  n  committee,  located  in 
licit  and  raise  the  ?2,09Q? 
ommittee  has  obligated   Itself  to 

5.  That   if 

twenty-six   ii 

dlvi 

Juals    each    give   $100,    the  job    is 

7.  That  we  have  already 
ry   much   appreciated? 

e  $2,6007 

Coventry    and    Fnrker- 

.  That  the  purchase  price  is  ALL  to  be  paid  before  Jan.  1, 

? 

.  That    the    work    of    opening    this    mission    Is    TOURS    AND 

.  That  we  enjov   this   soliciting  just   like  you   enjoy  having 
solicit  you  personally? 

:.  That  we  have  conlldence  that   you   will  ACT  AT  ONCB  in 
inLince    with    this    knowledge? 

rd    are;    L.    R.    Holsiuger,    Utmir 

Knlj),' 


.  Crosby,  Pottetowi 


by  the  Mlssio: 
;own,  Pa.;  A.  M 
Holsopple,   Seere 

lp,  Pottstown,  Pa. 


DISTRICT  OF  OREGON 


Ellenberger.      (c) 


Show     tht     S'-Ti[,tur:il 


.  Carl. 


Lord's   Supper 


of  Studying  Sunday-school  Lessons  for  Teach- 
ie  Necessnry  Qualifications  of  a  Sunday-school 
e  Benefit's  to  Be  Derived  from  Teachers'  Meet- 
Object  of  the  Christian  Workers'  Meeting?— Sarah 


by 


Meeting?     Expn 


Program    Cummins,    . 


Sisters'   Aid    Society 

»  Are  Not  Organized  t 


and  Clara  Ganger,  I 


More  of  a   Loyalty  to  the  Church 

Milter. 


MATRIMONIAL 


i-si.ich-.— Uj-     Hi.'    mid. 
■  i.-Lti-  ljul'.-ie  L.  Sp'igle,  . 

-,     Muncle,    InJ.     [dal 


-By  the  undersigned,  at  the  home  c 


Cerro  Gordo,  III.  [date  not  given  by 
.  Shlvely  and  Sister  Alice  Crlpe,  both  o 
Bllckenstatf,   Oakley,  111. 


Cerro  Gordo,  I1L— 


!  Union,  Montgom 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


Albany,    Oregon. 


Ind. 

Montgomery   County,   Ohio,   Sept.  3,  183- 

where,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  yea 
He  was  married  to   Sophia  Ebblnghous, 


■n  April  12,  1894,  died  very  sudduulv 
ewago,  at  Mt.  Gretna,  Aug.  8,  1010,  aged 
I  days.     He  is  survived  by  his  parenh 


Ohio,   Aug.    13,    1833, 


Montgomery   County,   Ohio,  July  1 


Susan  Brumbaugh  A] 
sons  and  two  dauglite 
North   Manchester,   ah 

hren  fifty-two  years  a 
Services   by   the  writ 
right.  North  Manchest 

lia  Ann  Harter.  bora 

Oregon. 


'  cemetery.- 


.     He  united  v 
.  Wright,  Norl 


i  preceded  i" 
;es  by  Bro.  S. 
Myrtle  ] 

in,  Minn.,  died  j 


,  Myrtle  Poiu 
.  C.  Holn 


willing  worker  in  our  Christian  Workers'  meetings 
of  our  Sunday-school  teachers.  She  expected  to 
high  school  eourse  in  January,  1017.    Her  bright,  si 

united  with  the  church  April  I),  1011.  She  leaves  fa 
six  sisters  and  two  brothers.  Services  at  the  eh' 
Chieo   cemetei 

ene,  infant  daughter  of  L,  F.  an 

a  bright  and  happy  child  until 
en  she  was  suddenly  stricken, 
e  as  telescoping   of  the  bowels. 


Chleo, 


Sisters   That 
Most    Appropriate    to    Make    for    Sale?— 
Mothers'  Mooting 
arents,    Encourage   Our   Children   to  Take 

Minds    of  Their   Children 
the  Church? 
ay  May   Parents  Help   Their   Children   to   Be  More 

Program  Committee,  Olive  Kevin,  Gladys  Camblln,  Sue  Gordon, 


Services   by    the   writer,    In 

the  C.  U.  cni 

,ch  i» 

ng  Spring,  Ohio. 

,  1019. 

unber,  1851,  who  preceded  he 

daughters,     'i 

rifsm™."".*'  2."?li?°cr 

urch   by   Eld. 

1..    II- 

Sh.|.-r    Molllv   C,   died    July    21,   3 
S.  M.  Miller,   in  the  Gre. 
nr.     She   was    a    dnugliUr    • 


■.  Hyltoa, 
ter],     Mr. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  26,  1916. 


Just  Out! 

PUBLISHED  AUGUST  TENTH 
Harold    Bell  Wright's  latest  book 

When  a  Man's  a  Man 

is  a  great  story,  AND  MORE.  The  scene 
is  placed  in  a  section  of  our  great  country 

Harold  Bell  Wright  at  his  best.  When  you 
have  read  this  book  you  will  have  done 
more  than  read  a  story — you  will  have 
tackled  a  big  problem  with  the  author  and 
solved  it 

Price,  Postpaid,    $1.35 

NOW  READY!     ORDER  TODAY! 
When  writing  ask  for 

Free  Biography  of 
Harold  Bell  Wright 

Here  is  a  list  of  splendid  copyright 
books.  These  have  been  carefully  ex- 
amined and  passed  by  our  reading  com- 
mittee as  good,  clean,  uplifting  stories, 
i'rice  quoted  includes  postage. 

HAROLD   BELL  WRIGHT 

That  Printer  of  Udell's, 60c 

Shepherd  of  the  Hills 60c 

Calling  of  Dan  Matthews 60c 

The   Winning  of   Barbara   Worth,    ....60c 

Their    Yesterdays 60c 

Eyes  of  the  World,   60c 

RALPH   CONNOR 

Black   Rock,    60c 

Corporal    Cameron,    60c 

The   Doctor,    60c 

The   Foreigner 60c 

Glengarry    School    Days 60c 

The  Man  From  Glengarry,  60c 

The   Prospector 60c 

The   Sky   Pilot,    60c 

GENE   STRATTON   PORTER 

At  the  Foot  of  the  Rainbow,    60c 

Freckles 60c 

A  Girl  of  the  Limberlost 60c 

The    Harvester,    60c 

GRACE  S.  RICHMOND 

The  Indifference  of  Juliet 60c 

Red  Pepper  Burns, 60c 

Mrs,    Red   Pepper 60c 

Hound  the  Corner  in  Gay  Street 60c 

The  Second  Violin,    60c 

Strawberry   Acres,    60c 

With  Juliet  in   England 60c 

GENERAL  LEW  WALLACE 

Ben   Hur 60c 

WE   PAY  THE  POSTAGE 

Our  catalogue  lists  thousands  of  other 
(rood  books.  We  also  have  many  others 
not  yet  listed.  Before  ordering  elsewhere 
please  write  us.  If  you  do  not  have  a  copy 
of  our  large  general  catalogue,  there  is  one 
here  for  you.  A  postal  will  bring  it  pre- 
paid FREE.  We  will  also  put  your  name 
on  our  catalogue  list,  so  that  you  will  re- 
ceive a  copy  of  our  NEW  CATALOGUE 
■is  soon  as  it  is  ready  for  mailing."    We  are 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Elgin,  Illinois 


HOW  TO  LIVE 

The  Nation's  Foremost  Book  of  Health 


It  represents  the  official  result  of  the  extensive  snulv,  investigation,  and 
research  of  the  Hygiene  Reference  Board  of  the  Life  Extension  Institute, 
which  is  composed  of  many  of  America's  foremost  citizens,  including  such 
physicians  as:— Dr.  Rupert  Blue,  Russell  H.  Chittenden,  Wm.  C.  (mrR:is. 
J.H.  Kellogg,  Luther  Gulick,  Dudley  A.  Sargent,  Thomas  Darlington, 
Harvey  W.  Wiley,  etc.,  and  many  eminent  men  in  public  life,  including 
ex-President  Taft,  Ambassador  Page,  Alexander  Graham  Bell,  David 
Starr  Jordan,  and  others. 

This  Book  Tells  You  How  To  Keep  Well 


How  to  Avoid  Colds 
What  It  Means  to  Eat  Hastily 
What  to  Eat  and  How   to  Eal 
Eating  to  Get  Fat 
What  to  Eat  to  Get  Thin 
Hygiene  In  the  Home 
Ontdoor  Living  and  Sleeping 
Blood  Pressure 


Hardening  ol  tbe  Arteries 
Deep  Breathing  and  Exercise 
Curing  Acid  In  the  Blood 
How  To  Cure  Insomnia 
Treatment  lor  Nervous  Troubles 
Fllteen  Rules  for  Good  Health 
Ellects  ol  Alcohol — Tobacco 
Cure  Constipation  Without  Drugs 


State  Boards  of  Health  Recommend  It 


The  State  Boards  of  Ilcalili  of  Imli.ui.i,  Kentucky,  Loi 


i  St.it.:  Hoard  ,,l   I  I.mIiIi. 


obtained  and  read  a  c 

When  a 

you  can  readily  appreciate  ho 


s  the  St. lie  Hoard  of  Health  does  such  a  thing 


Satisfaction  Guaranteed — 
Absolutely— Or  Money  Back 

Sign  and  send  us  the  coupon  herewith  with  $1.12 
nd  we  will  send  you  immediately  a  copy  of  the  book, 
f  it  is  not  satisfactory,  for  any  reason,  send  it 
back,  and  we  will  refund   your   money   right  away. 


We  i 


i  do  i 


of  the  : 


-  «  M„„,„,„,o,  M,„,    Li,  1  Co,  J:  50.00.    Inte™e„,  « 

n  a.r,     H,  u„Ued  M,  «,.  Cure.,   o,  a.  „„.■„.»  u  .». 

Hi    f  th         te   m  the      tw     brothers 

wus  a   little  boy.     The  body  wns  brought   to  Exeter,   Nebr.,   and 

County,   PQ.,   died  July   28,    l»]i>.   atf.-d    77   years,  A   months  and   1 

in  1881  to   Laura  Utz,  the  eldest  daii^ht.-r   m"  Kid.   .John   Utz.     To 

by   Rev.   H.   C.  Seldel.  was  laid   to  rest   by   the  side  of   lili    mother 

by  the  writer,   assisted  by  Elders  W.   P.  Englur  and  C.  D.  Bon- 

membership  with  the  Conn  ltiver  congregation.     Services  by  Eld. 
E.  D.  Fiscal,   at  the  church   north   of   Panorfl      Interment   In   the 

bounds  of  the  Montgomery  congregation,    Pa.,  July   31.   HUH,    "W'l 

son,   who   survives   him.     He   is   also   Survived   by   one   dnughter, 

Iwo   di.iiulil-T,.     Hi-   M.ii.s   ii    fiiilhtnl    lnein,.er  of   the   t  hiir.h    .,t   Hie 

adjoining    cemetery.— Helen    McLellnn    Krueger,    Bagley,    Iowa. 
»aului,   Susan  Crlpe,   born    Dee.   26,   1829,   died   at  her  home  in 

by  Eld.  Oran  Fyock,  assisted  by  Bro.  D.  It.  Berkey,  in  the  Mout- 

■  I.i ii l- r=    mot   ■  slst-r.     S.-ni.-.-s  id    tin-  Whli-   Ilruach  church 

io   bounds   of   the    Elkhart    Valley    congregation,    Ind.,    Aug.    8, 

|MJ,  aged  S6  years,   7   mouths  and   J4  days.     She  was  married  to 

-  llclren,      Nine    have    preceded    her    to    the    spirit    world.      Her 

tery. — Bessie  Fyock,   Rochester  Mills,   Pa. 

Ohio,   June    17,    1X70.    died    in    t'lo:    hounds    of   tin:    ix'-epwaler    .  liurrli, 

Sa.nl,    Bro.    Riley,    son   of   Bro.    Billy    and    Sister   Martha    Saul, 

Mo.,  Aug.  H,  1U1H,  aged  4(1  years,  1  month  and   Jl   days.     In   Mar.  h. 
1SS-J,    he,    will,    hi-;    juwcnl,..    \t-.l    to     I'elaware    I'ouut.V,    Iud.      Ill 

cHhi°h   °'   tUe  Brethre11    ,or   over   fif(y    years.     She   leaves   live 

days.     Ho  was  a  faithful   in.ir r  of  n,,-  ri.urr the    iir.-iim-u 

1SS1   they    moved   to   I,a   Due,  Mo.     In  ISM  lie   was   married   to   Ada 

avid  Yoder,   of  the  Meunonlte  church.     Text.  Job  5:  28.     In- 
"iiieiit   at   the    I'nilrk    Ht  .-,..■!    ..■.■...etery,    near   Elkhart,    Ind.— E. 
"■   Ueestnud,   Elkhart,   Ind. 

Tuiie°7    io'l,I,ey'   noe   Brilll",rt>   born   ln   Crawford   County,   Ohio, 
MlH,     \         :  01e(!    Jn    the    New    Haven    church,    Gratiot    County, 

feavesS'hlT^ 

;;»  ;;#  Z°a°,"ik"  'Sf&SL'U  £"?.";.  .""kJ""^. 

IL.i.ky   Mount,   Va. 

Simmon.-.,    agisted    by    Bro.    W.   T.    Bray.     Text,    Rev.    14:    13.— 
Zimmerman,   Jane   Lavina,   born   in   Wayne   County,   Ohio,   Feb. 

wee    'J'"rHed    t0    Philip    Probst,    Nov.    30,    1802.      To    this    union 

Jnlv  7,   l!>i<),    r.t  spinal    meningitis,  aged  10   years,   4   months   and 

a>nl   lh    rD  '°Ur  son8  Ul111   ""°   tll,l,K],tPr-    "''"'■   wltn   tne  husband 

ters.     Fay  was  bnptfzed   Auk.  '-"-■    l!»l."i.      If.-r   HiifT.'riiig   mi.s   Intense 

fills  unfournwerro,Jbotrn  U^'e/S  oneTfThTm ^y'iuf'i^nJy. 

but   she   bore   it    patlentlv.      Sendee-;    l.>    IJro.    John    Flory.     Inter- 

Smith"" V^'     Servlces  ut  t,le  New  Huven  church  by  Eld.  J.  M. 

l*ry.-Ame*L.V™r?ek    'it  'li     ■■^MlTld'leton  ^teh**  HaV*n  Ceme" 

ment    In    the    Sherwood    cemetery.-John    Sponseller,    Sherwood, 

■md    HrVlZl    '.''i, ''Survive"    ZIS^st"Tlmmehrmaniwiisia    kTml  "and 

Trimmer,  Bro.  Arthur  Lee,  son  of  Samuel  and  Amanda  Forney 

Trimmer,    burn    at     Hudson.    Ill,    .\n«.    'J,    1*7(1,    dl.-d    lit    Denver. 

1  Lo»nty,  Md.,  July  31,   1018,  aged  70  years,  2  months  and 

united  with  the  church  at  the  age  of  fifteen.    His  health  had  not 

Hordman.     Text,  John  17.  4.— John  L.  Mlshler,  Mlddlebury,  Ind. 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— August  26,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


(Publishing    An. I 

Btatt  StrMt,  Elgin, 


,  (Canada  subscription,  fifty  < 


ICrlptlOD    |u  !"■,   Sl.fr 


Brumbaugh,     Huntingdon,     Pa., 


Wleand,  Chicago,   III.;   D.  W.  Kur 
Brandt,  Lordnburg,  Cal. 

BoalnMS   Mnnacer, 
Advisory  CommlttM:  D.  M.  Garvar, 


Bntarad  at  tha  Poitofflca  at  Biffin,  III.,  aa  Sacond-class  Ma 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 

(Concluded  from  Page  657) 
qf  Royersford,    Pa.,   preached    to   11a   both    morning  and   evci 
During    July    and    August    we    have    our    Suu«i!<y -school    In 


Ing,   July 

postponed    I 

Sell  noil,  1000  N.  Park  Avenue,  Philadelphia, 

'  meetings  prior  to   our  love  feast. — Mrs 
SuKur    Volley.— A    aeries    of    meetings,    conducted    by 


.■re    luipllzed 

'..■I.     Si.        Ot! 

tings  pi 

loklyn,  N.  Y.,  continued  1 

by  baptism.  In  all 
wr,  logical,  Blbllcnl,  i 
0.  We  bad  with  us 
,    of  Mtilliubury,    and 


i  July  ( 


ilc,    Logantou, 


inturdny,   Sept. 


Mtt-Uii, 
granted.    Tw< 


—Margaret 

TENNESSEE 

.  J.  S.   Klepper  presiding.     Our 

_t.  0,   at  10  A.   M.     Bro.   Shertle 

jenberg    ore    our    delegates    to    District 

i  baptized. — Bertha   C.  Klepper, 
series    of    meetings    July    29    to 


■si, linn- 
■  i  <  I  •  i  ■'  [  ■  i  j-j 


Bowman,  Call 

Kid.  J.  M.  Kagey   presldim 

congregate 


The  meetings  were 


..ngn-.Uiitii'ii 
y  presli 
\V.   Mill.i    . 


bcrshlp  1 

preaching  1 


lllWiilllp. 


irly 


irri'i'  llnlT.-r,  ! 


Ilyltoo    presiding.     One 

Kid.  C.   I).    Uyltr.ii   huti   l.ct 

eide 


ifniljLTslii[i 


gla< 


•    OfcMci 
l     l.,V,T<h. 


I  each  Sunday  at 
I  Baldwin,  Deer  ] 


t    Meeting, 

iold   our   l„v 

Oct,    8.      1 


i  president  of  tbi 
the  Joint  Sunday. 

1   again   without 


i  Ji  1  h  ■  r-i  ■■■  ( I  n  rr    Mll'jei'lH,    |MT!:linlllC    t. 
wiim    given,    composed    of   special   1 


,  Kaltner,  S.  N.  McCann 


i    mid    neighboring  cbur 

Secretary,    Uriil^i'W'iUirr. 


f  West  Virginia, 
District  Meetings 
31,   and   Sept.  1. 

on   Wednesday. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


Vestern  Maryland,  In      Sept,  3 

•   Crtfk   congregation,        Sent-  9 

tw,i                                      Sept.  D, 

lo_       Sept.  D 

Sept.  9, 


S.-i.r.  Hi, 

Sept.    I'lt, 

He 1    iVnt 

Sept.      2: 

J  pm,  Sonta 

Turkey    Clf 

Sept.     Z\ 

S,.pL    I'll, 

Niippjiiicc. 

a.     Lower     Deer 
Plunge      Creek 


Sept.  8,    Libertyvil 


Maple 
<  uklnn.l. 

;.lK   stuiio 


Sams  Creek. 


Traverse, 


Sept.   30, 

Sept.' 30. 


,  Palestine. 

10  am,   Wyandoi 


0  pm,   Scalp    Lev 

Snake   Spring. 


Sept.   17.    Sbilob. 


School  of  Musi 
Offers  courses 


BLUE  RIDGE  COLLEGE 

NEW  WINDSOR,  MD. 

Complete  classical,  educational  and  scientific 
course  leadine  to  B.  A.  and  B.  S.  degrees, 
one  of  the  strongest  in  the  State, 
t  piano,  voice,  violin  and  special 
School  of  Art  offers  courses  in 
mechanical  and  architectural  drawing,  and 
special  art  course  embracing  water  color,  oil, 
pastel,  and   china  painting. 

School  of  Business  offers  thorough  courses  in 
banking,  bookkeeping,  typewriting  and  short- 
hand. Thorough  academic  course  preparing  for 
entrance  to  any  college.  Strong 
press " 
ble. 

Campus  and  general  location  unsurpassed  in 
beauty;  modern  buildings;  strong  faculty;  fine 
student  body;  homelike  atmosphere;  excellent 
religious  influence.     Terms  extremely  moderate. 

Next  session  opens  September  12. 

WRITE  FOR   CATALOGUE 


McPHERSON  COLLEGE 

AGRICULTURE 

As  a  foundation  to  the  Agricultural  De- 
partment, McPherson  College  owns  two 
farms,  containing  310  acres  of  the  very  best 
land  in  McPherson  County.  One  hundred 
and  fifty  acres  of  this  land  lies  just  one 
block  from  the  college  campus.  Professor 
Mohler,  the  head  of  the  department,  is  a 
Master  of  Agriculture,  from  Michigan  and 
Kansas  Schools. 

There  are  good  laboratories  well 
equipped.  The  work  done  is  standard.  Stu- 
dents in  Agriculture  have  all  the  privi- 
leges of  the  other  departments. 

DOMESTIC  SCIENCE 


v-:-;-;T:-:T:-;-:-:T:-:-:-:-:-!T:-;-:-:-:-:r:-:-;-:-i-;-:r:^-:T^-:-:-: -■:-:-!; 

WHAT  EVERYBODY  WANTS  TO  KNOW 


I  Only  Bo 


otlon   of   Success— t 
i  Success — Simple  ; 


e  Repository  of  th 
binding.     Pretty 


Sister    Tnyloi 
exposition   of  t 


CHRISTIAN  ATTIRE 
By  I-ydla  E,  Taylor 

itrlet  Meeting  of   Northern 

ubject   thot    BY   REQUEST   ; 

account  oft  many  requests  for 
t  published  in  booklet  form. 


NEW  RALLY  DAY  FOLDER 
aro  continually  changing  our  line  of  Rally 
these  In  our  general  catalogue.     Do   NOT  I 


We  pay  the  postage. 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE, 
Elgin,  Illinois 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


'SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."_Philpp.    1: 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  111.,  September  2,  1916 


No.  36 


In  This  Number 


Tliftt  "  Holy   1 

Tin-   SpUlt-c 

An  Automobile  lour  m.  u.  tt.J 

Qualifications  for  a  Foreign  Missionary, 


■u\s  roit-c^s.    By  John  1 


,lfe  Lessona.— 3.   Selecting  the  Best  Seed. 

By   Oarry   C- 

V ho- and  Where  Is  God?    By  Zach  Nener, 
e  and  Family,— 
randmother      Warren's      Reflections.— IB. 

Orandmother's 

...EDITORIAL,... 


Sojourning  in  Jehovah's  Tent 

Abe  you  wearied  with  toil  under  the  burning  sun, 
with  no  adequate  protection?  No  place  in  which  to 
rest  a  while  and  be  refreshed?  Would  you  like  to 
share  the  hospitality  of  Jehovah's  tent?  To  be  his 
guest?  This  is  the  beautiful  figure,  most  appreciated 
by  an  inhabitant  of  an  Oriental  desert,  by  which  fel- 
lowship with  God  is  pictured  in  the  first  verse  of  the 
fifteenth  psalm.  And  the  verses  that  follow  give  the 
conditions  of  this  fellowship.  They  describe  the  kind 
of  person  whom  Jehovah  delights  to  entertain. 

Of  course  you  would  not  expect  to  find  the  standard 
in  this  Old  Testament  Psalm  as  high  as  that  in  the 
Epistle  to  the  Ephesians,  but  it  might  be  worth  while 
to  inquire  how  long  it  has  been  since  you  passed  it. 
Can  you  remember,  for  example,  the  last  time  you  said 
something  with  your  lips  you  did  not  quite  mean  in 
your  heart?  And  you  are  never  tempted  any  more 
now,  are  you,  to  call  off  the  contract  without  the  other 
man's  consent,  because  the  price  has  gone  up  since 
you  sold?  Nor  to  take  up  a  reproach  against  your 
neighbor? 

Read  that  psalm  again.  It  may  surprise  you  how 
much  you  can  find  in  it  to  interest  you. 


have  given!  But  he  did  none  of  this.  His  attitude 
toward  the  world  was  as  though  the  multitude  was 
hungry,  and  he  fed  them;  they  were  as  children  and 
he  nurtured  them;  they  were  in  darkness,  and  he  gave 
them  light ;  they  were  helpless,  weak,  hopeless,  and  he 
gave  them  strength  and  comfort.  His  work  was  posi- 
tive and  not  negative,  constructive  and  not  destruc- 
tive, and  in  all  respects  edifying  and  life-giving. 

"  But,"  said  a  friend  to  me,  "  before  you  can  build 
a  house  in  the  woods  you  must  clear  away  the  rubbish, 
and  before  you  can  do  constructive  work  you  must 
get  rid  of  sin  in  human  lives."  This  may  sound  logi- 
cal, but  it  is  false  pedagogy  and  untrue  to  the  practice 
of  Jesus.  The  best  way  to  get  rid  of  the  darkness,  is 
to  turn  on  the  light ;  the  only  way  to  get  rid  of  world- 
liness  is  to  drive  it  out  by  a  new  love, — the  love  and 
loyalty  to  spiritual  things.  The  best  way  to  get  rid 
of  the  sins  of  the  church  is  not  to  preach  on  "  sin,"  or 
on  the  particular  "  sins,"  as  a  rule,  but  to  get  the  mem- 
bers busy  thinking,  praying,  talking,  and  doing  mis- 
sion work.  The  real  need  for  spiritual  growth  is  food 
and  not  medicine. 

But  are  there  not  cases  of  sickness  where  medicine 
is  necessary?  Perhaps.  But  not  patent  medicines, 
or  wholesale  amputations.  No  medicine  should  be 
given  without  expert  diagnosis,  and  then  only  with  the 
consciousness  that  medicine  never  cures  anyone, — 
only  the  power  of  God  can  cure.  But  even  if  we 
grant  that  there  may  be  cases  for  clinic  treatment  in 
the  church,  this,  surely,  is  the  exception  and  not  the 
normal  condition.  Physical  growth  depends  upon 
food,  air,  exercise ;  and  spiritual  growth  upon  Bible 
study,  prayer  and  service. 

The  greatest  need  of  the  church  is  trained  pastors 


Food  or  Medicine 

The  normal  person  needs  food,  air,  exercise.  One 
can  not  grow  without  these  three.  Spiritually,  there 
are  three  essentials  of  growth, — Bible  study,  prayer, 
service.  If  any  one  of  these  is  lacking,  the  spiritual 
life  will  be  dwarfed  and  subnormal. 

I  am  convinced  that  the  need  of  the  church  is 
"  food  "  rather  than  medicine ;  nurture  rather  than 
discipline;  Bible  Institutes,  Bible  preaching,  better 
Sunday-schools,  with  the  development  of  real  prayer 
and  service,  rather  than  so  much  discipline,  council 
meetings,  committees,  with  threats  and  "  don'ts."  The 
trouble  with  the  average  soul  is  not  so  much  sickness 
as  starvation.  Let's  give  them  food,  air,  and  exercise, 
and  see  what  will  happen.  ,  « 

What  was  Jesus'  method?  Did  he  have  a  patent 
medicine  of  "  don'ts  "  to  give  to  all  alike,  or  did  he 
have  food  that  was  good  for  all?  Notice  this  differ- 
ence,—food,  air,  exercise  are  for  all  alike,  all  need 
these  to  subsist;  but  medicine  must  be  adapted  to  the 
•ndividual  by  an  expert. 

What  was  the  pedagogy  of  Jesus?  How  many 
faults  he  could  have  found  with  the  people  of  his  day! 
"°w  many  "  don'ts "  and  "  commands  "  he  might 


who  are  educators  that  can  direct  the  development  of 
every  member  along  these  three  lines.  Our  colleges 
are  equipped  and  ready  to  do  this  training.  The  so- 
lution of  all  our  problems  lies  in  the  training  of  Chris- 
tian pastors  or  educators,  who  can  "  feed  the  mul- 
titude." =^r^=—  D-  w-  K- 
That  "  Holy  Motion  "  In  the  Soul 

A  current  exchange  proposes  a  list  of  questions 
for  daily  self-examination  when  the  day  has  closed. 
Here  is  one  of  them:  "Have  I  been  sensible  of  any 
holy  motion  of  God's  Spirit  in  my  soul?" 

The  author  of  that  question  meant  well,  no  doubt, 
but  one  must  wonder  how  he  expected  anybody  to  ap- 
ply it.  What  is  his  method  of  detecting  the  "holy 
motion  "  *>f  the  Spirit?  Is  it  a  certain  kind  of  thrill 
that  one  should  watch  for?  Or  suggestion  of  some 
duty  to  be  done?  The  approval  or  the  lashing  of  the 
conscience?  An  assurance  that  all  is, well?  The  ques- 
tion is  too  vague  to  be  of  practical  use  and  lends  itself 
too  easily  to  self-delusion. 

A  more  profitable  inquiry  is  whether  there  has  been 
any  "  holy  motion  "  of  one's  own  spirit.  That  is  the 
side  of  divine  communion  for  which  we  are  respon- 
sible. The  only  thing  that  can  ever  hinder  the  work 
of  God's  Spirit  in  a  human  soul  is  the  lack  of  that 
soul's  cooperation.  This  is  the  proper  object  of  con- 
cern. Have  I  been  hungering  and  thirsting  after  the 
divine  righteousness?  Am  I  sensible  of  the  need  of 
my  fellow-men  and  of  a  sincere  effort  on  my  part  to 
help  them?  Ami  sensible  of  an  earnest  desire  to 
know  and  to  do  the  will  of  God?  If  these  questions 
can  be  affirmatively  answered,  there  need  be  no  anx- 
iety about  the  operation  of  God's  Spirit  in  the  soul. 


Outlook  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 


To  discuss  the  outlook  of  the  church,  or  its  pros- 
pects for  the  future,  is  not  to  assume  the  attitude  of 
the  prophet  or  the  dreamer.  It  is  only  a  little  reading 
in  "thesigns  of  the  times."    That's  all. 

The  outlook  of  the  church  must  be  considered, 
chiefly,  in  the  light  of  three  conditions:  First,  its 
origin;  second,  its  doctrine;  third,  its  agencies  and 
methods. 

/.  Its  Origin. — Fundamentally  speaking,  the  church 
wds  established  by  Jesus.  Its  origin  is  in  him.  He 
is  its  Founder.  He  taught  that  "  upon  this  rock  I 
will  build  my  church;  and  the  gates  of  Hades  shall 
not  prevail  against  it."  It  is  indestructible,  imperish- 
able. It  must  stand  against  the  vilest  assaults  of  its 
enemies.    Jesus  built  it  to  stand. 

It  is  hardly  just  to  say  that  the  beginning  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  was  a  reformation  and  re- 
organization of  the  apostolic  church,  though  its  be- 
ginning involved  something  of  both  reformation  and 
reorganization.  It  is  better,  probably,  to  say  that  it 
is  the  continuation  of  "the  foundation  of  the  apostles 
and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief 
corfter  stone,"  which  is  true  apostolic  succession. 
The  Brethren,  in  their  beginning,  did,  in  the  way  of 
reformation  and  reorganization,  only  what  was  nec- 
essary to  continue  the  true  foundation. 

The  little  body  calling  themselves  Brethren,  appear- 
ing on  the  scene  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, had  an  interesting  beginning.  It  was  the  result  of 
fasting,  and  study,  and  prayer.  They  sought  the  Way 
in  a  manner  that  gave  God  a  chance  to  lead  them.  At 
that  time, — nearly  two  hundred  years  after  Luther 
began  his  work, — all  Germany  questioned  its  faith. 
The  Brethren  partook  of  the  same  unrest,  and  labored 


in  the  study  of  the  Word  until  they  found  rest  in 
Jesus  as  the  Way,  the  Truth  and  the  Life,  pledging 
themselves  to  follow  the  clearest  meaning  of  the  Scrip- 
tures where  they  led  and  at  whatever  cost.  And  the 
fathers,  I  think,  built  better  than  they  knew.  "  The 
origin  of  an  institution  is  the  prophecy  of  its  future." 

2,  Its  Doctrine.— The  Brethren  hold  the  Bible  as 
the  inspired  Word  and  Will  of  God,  infallible,  and 
sufficient  in  itself  in  all  matters  of  salvation,  and  re- 
ject all  man-made  creeds  as  useless  and  as  being  in 
the  way  of  growth  and  progress.  They  contend, — 
probably  as  none  others  do, — for  the  authority,  the 
unity  and  the  sufficiency  of  the  Bible.  They  believe 
in  the  literal  interpretation  of  the  Bible  where  it  makes 
sense,  and  hold  to  the  literal  observance  of  its  com- 
mandments. They  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  divine  Son 
of  God,  the  Redeemer  and  Savior  of  the  world, — 
the  world's  only  hope, — and  believe  that  the  Holy 
Spirit  is  the  Comforter  and  Sanctifier  of  the  saints. 
Their  plea,  their  contention,  is,  the  Whole  Gospel  for 
the  Whole  World. 

Upon  this  foundation  the  Brethren  are  anchored, 
immovably  anchored.  They  are  bound  to  these  doc- 
trines as  to  a  rock.  Here  they  stake  all.  The  unity, 
the  steadfastness,  the  solidarity  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  are  to  be  understood  in  the  strength  and 
coherency  of  such  a  profession  of  faith. 

3.  Its  Agencies  and  Methods. — The  agencies  in 
common  use,  the  Brethren  employ,  and  a  few  besides. 
There  is  the  regular  ministry  for  the  propagation  of 
the  Gospel  at  home  and  abroad.  '  Chosen  pastors  are 
becoming  more  common,  and  the  importance  of  the 
pastoral  care  of  the  churches  is  better  understood. 
Minimis  are  established  at  home  and  abroad  in  un- 


562 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  2,  1916. 


occupied  fields.  The  Sunday-school  and  Young 
People's  Meetings  are  employed  to  give  religious  in- 
struction to  the  young.  The  home  is  regarded  as  the 
most  mighty  factor  in  laying  the  foundation  of  char- 
acter, and  all  parents  are  urged  "  to  bring  up  their 
children  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord." 
Colleges  are  established  all  over  the  land,  for  the 
Brethren  believe  in  higher  education.  Last  year  one 
and  seven-tenths  per  cent  of  the  whole  membership 
was  in  college,  and  also  four  and  seven-tenths  per 
cent  of  the  entire  ministry.  And  these  figures  do  not 
include  the  young  people  from  Brethren  homes  not 
members  of  the  church.  Only  members  are  counted. 
The  figures  are  significant. 

The  annual  visit  from  house  to  house,  by  the  dea- 
cons, homes  for  the  aged  and  infirm,  the  orphanage  sys- 
tem, rules  for  the  maintaining  of  simplicity,  economy, 
etc.,  are  not  in  common  use  by  all.  The  methods  of 
applying  these  agencies,  and  the  church's  methods  in 
general,  are  fashioned  according  to  the  peculiar  spirit 
and  genius  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 

Now,  taking  into  account  the  origin,  doctrine,  agen- 
cies and  methods  of  the  Brethren,  the  chief  things  in 
determining  their  success,  what  can  be  said  of  their 
outlook?  Did  any  body  of  people,  since  the  days  of 
Luther,  have  a  more  promising  beginning?  Did  any 
labor  harder  and  suffer  more  to  establish  themselves 
in  the  right  way?  Do  any  have  a  more  comprehensive 
doctrine?  Is  not  their  doctrine  as  big  as  the  biggest 
in  the  world?  And  bigger?  Have  they  not,  therefore, 
the  biggest  mission  and  the  biggest  message  to  this 
big,  lost  world?  Do  not  their  agencies  provide  as  well 
as  the  best  known?  And  while  their  methods  are 
peculiar  to  themselves,  at  least  in  part,  are  they  not 
effective?     , 

Certainly,  looking  at  the  question,  fundamentally, 
the  outlook  of  the  Brethren  is  most  promising.  Their 
future  may  be  regarded  as  assured  on  condition  of 
consecration  and  faithfulness.  And  these  are  the 
conditions  that  underlie  active  service.  And  it  must 
he  acknowledged,  on  every  hand,  that  the  church  is 
growing  more  and  more  active.  There  has  been  a 
great  transition,  and  the  end  is  not  yet.  In  the  past 
the  big  word  was  doctrine,  and  the  Brethren  will  al- 
ways be  a  distinctly  doctrinal  church.  Herein  lies 
the  foundation  of  its  strength.  But  service  and  sac- 
rifice are  coming  more  and  more  to  the  fore.  While 
the  Brethren  will  always  hold,  uncompromisingly,  to 
their  big,  strong  doctrine,  it  must  be  thought,  service 
will  be  pushed  more  and  more,  and  service  may  be  the 
big  word  in  the  life  of  the  church  in  the  future.  Any 
way,  it  is  certain  that  Service,  Efficiency,  Cooperation 
will  be  tremendous  words  in  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren of  tomorrow.  Not  less  of  doctrine,  but  more  and 
more  of  the  translation  of  its  meaning  into  actual  life, 
and  this  gives  promise  of  a  glorious  future,     h.  c.  e. 


The  Spirit-Controlled  Church 

This  is  the  age  for  the  Spirit-controlled  church. 
It  may  not  always  be  clear  that  such  Spirit  guidance 
is  actually  realized,  but  this  does  not  change  the  fact 
that  since  the  day  of  Pentecost  we  have  been  living  in 
the  age  of  which  it  is  written  that  God  will  pour  forth 
of  his  Spirit  upon  all  flesh. 

This  promise  of  the  Spirit  is,  of  course,  the  thing 
that  has  made  the  Spirit-controlled  church  possible. 
In  the  phraseology  of  the  natural  world,'  the  gift  of 
the  Spirit  has  meant  a  great  improvement  in  the  means 
of  communication  between  God  and  man.  In  the  Old 
Dispensation,  an  angel  ministry  was  very  largely  used ; 
but  now,  through  the  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
all  men  may  come  into  close  contact  with  God,  through 
Christ  and  the  Spirit.  Of  course,  in  the  old  time  the 
Spirit  of  God  operated  in  the  lives  of  men  to  some 
extent.  Holy  men  spake  as  they  were  moved,  and  up- 
on many  others  the  Spirit  of  God  came  in  tremendous 
power,  but  it  was  not  the  age  for  an  outpouring  upon 
all  flesh. 

The  significance  of  this  improvement,  in  contact 
between  God  and  man  may,  in  part,  be  appreciated 
from  a  comparison  with-what  the  development  of  the 
means  of  communication  has  meant  for  man  in  the 
physical  world.  Contrast  the  delay  and  handicap  of 
the  day  of  the  stage-coach  and  sail-boat,  with  the  dis- 


patch of  the  day  of  electricity  and  the  telephone. 
Now,  a  whole  community,  a  State, — even  the  world 
to  some  extent,— may  think  and  act  as  a  unit.  In  the 
spiritual  world  the  coming  of  the  Holy  Spirit  has  made 
conditions  and  relationships  possible  that  are  equally 
significant. 

But  perhaps  the  best  understanding  of  the  advantag- 
es of  this  age  will  come  from  a  glance  at  what  are 
some  of  the  characteristics  of  the  Spirit-controlled 
church.  For  materials  upon  this  subject  one  naturally 
'turns  to  the  Acts.  Here  may  be  found  the  account  of 
the  fulfillment  of  the  prophecy  of  Joel,  together  with 
the  record  of  typical  consequences. 

Let  us  examine  three  or  four  of  the  outstanding 
attributes  of  the  Spirit-filled  church.  Power  is  one 
of  the  most  interesting  and  valuable  qualities,  possessed 
by  this  kind  of  a  church.  The  parting  instructions 
of  Christ  to  his  disciples  were  that  they  should  wait 
at  Jerusalem  for  the  coming  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  for, 
said  he,  "  Ye  shall  receive  power  when  the  Holy  Spirit 
is  come  upon  you."  The  word  here  translated  power 
is  the  root  word  for  dynamite.  This,  then,  was  the 
kind  of  irresistible  energy  that  the  disciples  were  to 
receive.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  the  apostolic  church 
was  possessed  of  a  tremendous  vitality?  The  secret 
of  the  virility  of  this  early  church  lay  in  the  fact  that 
it  was  filled  with  the  Spirit,  and  hence,  linked. up 
with  all  of  the  forces  of  heaven. 

A  second  quality  of  the  Spirit- controlled  church, 
and  also  "  illustratable  "  from  the  Acts,  is  peace  with 
unity.  In  Acts  9:  31,  it  is  said,  ''So  the  church 
throughout  all  Judsea  and  Galilee  and  Samaria  had 
peace,  being  edified;  and,  walking  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord  and  in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  was  mul- 
tiplied." With  respect  to  unity  it  is  perhaps  sufficient 
to  say  that  at  one  time  the  early  church  attained  such 
a  unity  of  aim  and  thought  that  a  community  of  goods, 
of  some  kind,  was  effected.  All  of  this  tends  to  show 
that  the  Spirit-controlled  church  has  not  only  power, 
but  is  possessed  of  such  peace  and  unity  of  purpose 
that  all  of  its  activities  are  harmoniously  coordinated. 

Another  characteristic  of  the  Spirit-controlled 
church  is  breadth  of  vision.  It  is  true  that  there  were 
some  contentions  in  the  early  church,  but  these  were 
not  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit.  So  far  as  the  Spirit  was 
able  to  operate,  it  tended  to  reduce  such  differences. 
For  example,  when  the  Jewish  element  saw  that  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit  was  also  shared  by  the  Gen- 
tiles, the  feeling  of  opposition  was  very  largely  over- 
come. In  this  way  the  ministry  of  the  Spirit  tended 
to  broaden  the  outlook  of  the  church.  This  enlarging 
vision  and  gift  of  power  were  blended,  when,  at  An- 
tioch,  the  church  was  directed  by  the  Spirit  to  send 
forth  Paul  and  Barnabas  as  missionaries. 

One  more  characteristic  of  the  Spirit-controlled 
church  should  be  noted.  The  spiritual  life  of  the 
church  is  dependent  upon  the  ministry  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  In  the  first  place  the  Holy  Spirit  is  the  means 
of  connection,  through  Christ,  with  God.  In  the 
second  place,  it  was  the  Holy  Spirit  that  was  to  gilide 
the  apostles  into  all  truth.  Hence,  for  us  also,  this 
agency  must  be  a  part  of  the  means  essential  to  the 
understanding  of  God's  Word,  and  so,  indispensable 
to  growth  in  grace. 

So  much  for  the  Spirit-controlled  church,  but  we 
must  not  forget  that  all  this  is  really  significant  be- 
cause of  the  power  of  the  Spirit  in  the  lives  of  in- 
dividuals. There  were  Peter  and  John,  who  were  looked 
upon  as  unlearned  and  ignorant  men,  but  more  than 
a  match  for  the  Jewish  savants  of  that  day.  There 
was  Stephen,  who  was  so  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit 
that  he  prayed  for  those  who  were  accomplishing  his 
martyrdom.  There  was  Barnabas,  who,  "  having  a 
field,  sold  it,  and  brought  the  money  and  laid  it  at 
the  apostles'  feet."  And,  finally,  there  was  Paul,  who 
was  changed  from  a  bloody  bigot  into  a  man  of  tran- 
scendent sympathy. 

Perhaps  this  is  sufficient  for  a  partial  statement  of 
the  characteristics  and  the  advantages  of  the  Spirit- 
controlled  church.  What  remains,  is  to  make  sure 
that  the  present-day  church  is  possessed  of  the  power, 
of  the  peace  with  unity,  of  the  breadth  of  vision,  of 
the  conditions  for  spiritual  growth,  that  are  always 
to  be  found  in  the  Spirit-controlled  church,     h.  a.  b. 


An  Automobile  Tour 

These  days  and  times  are  utilized  by  a  large  num- 
ber of  our  people  for  their  vacations,  rest,  and  travel 
in  such  ways  as  their  tastes,  inclinations,  circumstances 
and  possibilities  may  suggest.  Of  course,  callings 
occupations,  and  the  different  conditions  in  which 
we  are  placed  in  life,  have  much  to  do  with  our  choos- 
ing in  what  way  or  in  what  direction  we  may  go,  how 
long  we  may  stay,  and  the  general  character  of  our 
recreation.  Sometimes  it  is  a  mere  accident  or  chance 
without  thought,  preparation  and  purpose,  as  it  was 

In  the  early  part  of  last  week  we  did  purpose  a 
short  visit  to  some  friends  in  Altoona,  Pa.,  and  on 
Wednesday  morning  we  took  an  early  train  for  this 
place.  We  were  met  at  the  depot  by  our  kind  brother 
Ellis  G.  Eyer,  and  his  good  wife,  and  were  taken  to  the 
home  of  our  aged  and  much  esteemed  friend,  Andrew 
Kipple,  and  wife, — the  latter  a  sister  of  Brother- Eyer's 
wife.  As  we  entered  this  home,  it  was  first  revealed 
to  us  that  these  two  families  had,  under  contemplation, 
an  automobile  trip  or  tour  to  the  South.  To  this  we 
were  invited.  All  that  was  needed  to  complete  the 
arrangements,  seemingly,  was  our  acceptance  of  the 
very  kind  invitation,— and  what  do  you  think  we  did? 

Well,  after  the  surprise  was  over,  and  a  short  con- 
sideration of  conditions  had  been  entertained,  the 
prospect  struck  us  very  favorably, — yes,  we  did  more. 
We  gladly  accepted  the  jcind  invitation,  and  in  about 
an  hour  and  a  half  we  were  ready  to  start  on  our 
"  Automobile  Tour  South." 

The  novelty  of  a  trip  of  this  kind  is  out  of  the  ordi- 
nary, as  it  affords  wayside  sights  not  to  be  had  in  any 
other  way.  This  adds  greatly  to  the  pleasure  of  travel, 
to  the  nature-loving  tourist.  This  is  especially  true 
of  our  Eastern  States,  which  afford  unlimited  diver- 
sities of  interesting  scenery  on  every  hand  and  at  al- 
most every  turn. 

The  route  taken  by  us  was  especially  rich  in  attrac- 
tive scenery,  both  natural  and^  to  some  extent,  artificial, 
(Concluded    on    Page    567) 

Qualifications  for  a  Foreign  Missionary 

One  matter  of  importance  before  the  General  Mis- 
sion Board,  at  its  recent  meeting,  was  the  "  Report  of 
the  Committee  on  Qualifications  for  a  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary." The  report  does  not  propose  an  absolute 
test,  but  is  a  standard  towards  which  to  strive  in  prep- 
aration. It  should  be  of  interest  to  our  readers  gener- 
ally, and  especially  to  all  who  have  in  contemplation 
preparation  for  the  foreign  field.  The  report,  as 
adopted  by  the  Board,  is  as  follows : 
PHYSICAL 

A  sound  constitution,  capable  of  enduring  hardness  and 
not  subject  to  any  hereditary  disease;  good  health  and 
senses-  MENTAL 

(1)  Evangelistic. — A  regularly-ordained  minister  with 
regular  collegiate  and  Biblical  training. 

(2)  Educational. — A  regular  college  course;  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  -  best  approved  methods  of  teaching, 
government  and  child-nature,  thought  and  life;  practical 
experience  in  teaching. 

(3)  Medical. — A  graduate  of  a  reputable  medical  col- 
lege, at  least  one  year  interne  in  a  good  hospital;  ex- 
perience in  the  practice  of  surgery,  so  that  he  may  un- 
dertake surgical  work  alone  on  the  field;  a  license  to 
practice  medicine  by  the  Examining  Board  of  some 
State. 

(4)  Industrial. — Such  training  and  experience  as  will 
enable  the  worker  to  train  others  to  do  efficient  work 
along  the  chosen  line. 

(5)  Trained   Nurses.— Good   academic   training   or  the 


eputable  hospital; 


nplric 


nation  before  some 


State 

Note.— Where  applicant  has  fitted  himself  for  some  line 

of  service  other  than  evangelistic,  at  least  one  year  of 

Biblical  study  (resident  work  preferred)  should  be  taken. 

DOCTRINAL 

Applicant  must  have  recommendation  from  the  con- 
iii-i.-pruion  in  which  he  holds  membership;  he  expresses  his 
views  on  the  doctrines  of  the  BJble  and  the  tenets  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  in  his  application;  he  is  approved 
by  Standing  Committee  of  Annual  Conference. 
SPIRITUAL 

A  genuine  religious  experience;  a  love  for  the  so"'^ 
of  men;  familiarity  with  the  Word  of  God;  habits  of 
prayer;  actual  experience  in  personal  work. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  2,  1916. 


CONTRIBUTORS*   FORUM 


Nobody  Knows  But  Jesus 

Selected  by  Merlin  0.  Miller,  Astoria,   111. 
"  Nobody  knows  but  Jesus!  " 

'Tis  only  the  old  refrain 
Of  a  quaint,  pathetic  slave-song, 
But  it  comes  again  and  again. 

I  only  heard  it  quoted, 
And  I  do  not  know  the  rest; 

But  the  music  of  the  message 
Was  wonderfully  blest. 

For  it  fell  upon  my  spirit 
Like  sweetest  twilight  psalm, 

When  the  breezy  sunset  waters 
Die  into  starry  calm. 


Between  my  Lord  and  me, 
I  learn  the  fuller  measure 
Of  his  quick  sympathy. 

Whether  it  be  so  heavy 

That  dear  ones  could  not  bear 
To  know  the  bitter  burden 

They  could  not  come  to  share; 

Whether  it  be  so  tiny 
That  others  could  not  see 

Why  it  should  be  a  trouble 
And  seem  so  real  to  me; 

Either  and  both  I  lay  them 
Down  at  the  Master's  feet, 

And  find  them,  alone  with  Jesus, 
Mysteriously  sweet. 


Agriculture  in  the  Brethren's  Colleges 

BY  JOHN  WOODARD 

The  other  day  I  read  of  a  man  who  never  attended 
college,  yet  he  is  a  teacher  in  one  of  the  largest 
universities  in  America  and  he  is  an  authority  in  his 
line.  Many  a  man  who  has  had  all  the  advantages 
which  the  best  colleges  and  universities  offer,  has  not 
begun  to  accomplish  as  much  as  this  man.  The  fact 
that  a  man  has  gone  through  college  is  no  evidence 
that  he  is  better  educated  than  the  man  who  never 
attended.  It  simply  means  that  he  has  had  a  better 
opportunity  to  learn.  How  much  he  has  learned  de- 
pends on  how  well  he  has  used  his  opportunities. 

There  are  many  good  farmers  who  never  attended 
an  agricultural  college,  but  that  is  no  argument  against 
the  agricultural  college.  The  agricultural  college 
teaches  the  student,  in  a  short  time,  many  things  that 
it  would  take  years  to  learn  outside  of  college.  He 
does  not  learn  all  about  agriculture  in  college, — he 
just  begins  to  learn.  It  is  a  good  beginning,  'tis  true, 
but  only  a  beginning.  He  has  the  advantage  over  the 
boy  who  didn't  go  to  college,  but  he  must  follow  this 
up  by  continued  study.  He  will  learn  from  his  own 
observations  in  the  field,  from  his  neighbors,  and  from 
books  and  pamphlets.  The  interesting  thing  about 
agriculture  is  that  there  is  always  plenty  to  learn,  and 
the  wise  farmer  is  continually  learning  new  things. 
His  education  continues  throughout  his  lifetime. 
The  college  course  is  merely  the  foundation;  the 
superstructure  is  built  after  he  leaves  college. 

The  Brethren  are,  and  probably  the  majority  al- 
ways will  be,  an  agricultural  people.  The  Brethren 
ire  known  as  good  farmers, — among  the  best  in  the 
communities  where  they  live.  The  coming  generation 
must  maintain  this  record.  They  can  not  unless  they 
obtain  an  agricultural  education.  Other  young  peo- 
ple are  going  to  agricultural  colleges,  and  our  young 
people  must,  if  they  are  to  be  as  well  trained.  It  is 
'lot  difficult  to  find  a  place  to  study  agriculture.  All 
llle  States  provide  agricultural  colleges,  and  many 
have  excellent  facilities.  But  the  conditions  at  these 
■tate  institutions  tend  to  draw  our  young  people  away 
trotn  the  church.  Most  young  people  enter  college 
before  their  characters  are  fixed.  They  are  too  im- 
mature to  enter  a  large  institution.  This  fact  is  em- 
phasized by  Pres.  James,  of  the  University  of  Illinois. 


In  his  inaugural  address  he  made  the  following  state- 
ment: "I  look  upon  the  university  as  an  institution 
for  the  training  of  men  and  women,  not  of  boys  and 
girls.  The  latter,  I  think,  is  distinctly  the  work  of 
the. high  school  and  college,  and  the  sooner.it  can  he 
relegated  to  them,  the  better  for  the  young  people 
themselves,  for  the  schools  and  colleges,  for  the  uni- 
versities and  for  the  community."  Prof.  James 
believes  "  that  the  work  done  at  present  in  the  fresh- 
man and  sophomore  years  at  the  University  of  Illinois, 
and  for  that  matter  in  any  of  our  American  Uni- 
versities, may  just  as  well  be  done,  so  far  as  the  quality 
of  the  work  is  concerned,  at  any  one  of  fifty  of  one 
hundred  centers  in  the  State  of  Illinois  as  at  Urbana; 
provided  only  that  adequate  provision  be  made  for 
giving  this  instruction.  And  this  adequate  provision 
need  not  be  expensive."  I  wish  to  emphasize  the  last 
statement. 

Some  of  our  schools  have  made  "  adequate  pro- 
vision"  for  two  years  of  college  work, — not  only  in 
agriculture,  but  also  in  engineering.  (Probably  alt  of 
them  can  give  a  four  years'  literary  course,  and  some 
a  four  years'  teachers'  course.)  The  important  thing 
to  do  now  is  to  see  that  our  young  people  go  to  the 
Brethren  schools  for  the  first  two  years  of  their  col- 
Young  people  get  the  impression  that  the  largest 
sehool  is  the  best.  That  is  a  mistake.  Johns  Hopkins 
and  Brown  are  among  the  best  universities  in  Amer- 
ica, and  yet  they  are  small'  compared  with  others. 
Young  people  should  learn  that,  as  Pres.  James  says, 
the  best  place  to  begin  college  is  at  a  small  college. 
And  our  young  people  should  learn  that  the  best  place 
for  them  to  begin  college  work  is  in  one  of  our  church 
colleges.  It  is  the  duty  of  elders  and  ministers  and 
parents  to  see  what  our  schools  are  doing,  so  that  they 
will  be  able  to  advise  their  young  people  to  attend  the 
one  where  they  can  get  the  subjects  they  wish  to 
study.  In  this  way  they  can  keep  the  young  folks 
away  from  the  universities  until  they  are  mature  and 
are  less  likely  to  be  led  astray. 

Another  difficulty  which  members  of  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren  will  find,  when  they  go  to  many  of 
the  State  Institutions,  is  lack  of  church  affiliations. 
We  have  very  few  churches  within  reach  of  State 
universities.  Spiritual  exercise  is  necessary  for  spirit- 
ual growth,  and  you  can't  get  the  exercise  without 
church  affiliation.  People  denied  association  with 
their  own  church  either  go  into  some  other  church  or 
else  get  the  dry  rot.  It  is  impossible  to  tell  how  many 
members  we  have  that  are  suffering  from  dry  rot. 
They  are  not  all  students  either.  However,  it  is  es- 
pecially important  that  the  student  have  church  privi- 
leges because  he  is  at  an  age  when  he  is  most  likely  to 
become  active  in  church  work.  On  this  account  it  is 
very  essential  that  our  young-people  have  church  privi- 
leges while  they  are  getting  their  education. 

I  very  much  doubt  whether  any  of  our  schools  can 
provide  a  complete  course  in  engineering  or  medicine 
at  the  present  time.  But  I  do  believe  we  could  provide 
a  full  four  years'  course  in  agriculture  at  one  of  our 
colleges.  But  we  have  hardly  enough  students  to  sup- 
port more  than  one  four  years'  course.  The  expense 
of  equipment  for  the  last  two  years  is  greater  than 
for  the  first  two  years.  If  we  concentrate  our  forces 
on  one  school,  we  can  provide  a  good  course,  but  if  we 
divide  our  resources,  none  of  our  schools  will  have  a 
good  course.  However,  several  schools  may  give  two- 
year  courses,  as  many  of  the  students  will  only  take 
two  years.  In  Canada  some  of  the  agricultural  colleges 
only  give  two  years,  others  four.  Students  at  the  two- 
year  colleges,  who  wish  to  go  farther,  go  to  a  four- 
year  college  for  the  rest  of  their  work.  We  might 
have  a  similar  arrangement. among  our  schools.  Sev- 
eral might  give  two-year  courses,  and  send  students 
that  want  to  go  farther,  to  the  school  with  the  four- 
year  course  for  the  rest  of  their  work. 

Ontario  Agricultural  College,  Guelph,  Out.,  Can. 


Set  For  the  Defense  of  the  Gospel 


BY  CHARLES   CALVERT  ELLIS 

I  have  been  looking  at  the  motto  that  I  have  : 
for  twenty-five  years  and  i 


,  I  believe,  just  next  to 


the  name  of  our  Gospel  Messenger.  And  while 
thinking  of  how  well  it  bulwarks  the  chosen  name  of 
our  paper,  I  have  also  been  led  to  think  anew  of  its 
meaning. 

What  is  this  "  Gospel,"  in  whose  defense  we  have 
enlisted  ?  I  shall  pass  by,  for  the  present,  the  question 
as  to  whether  it  ever  needed  defense,  or  whether  it 
still  needs  it,  and  simply  confine  my  query  to  the  pre- 
vious question.  We  speak  of  "  preaching  the  Gospel," 
of  "  carrying  the  Gospel  to  the  ends  of  the  earth,"  and 
of  "  telling  the  Gospel  Story."  What  is  the  Gospel 
Story?  Is  it  a  long  or  a  short  story  and  just  what  do 
we  preach  when  we  preach  the  Gospel  ?  Do  we  always 
preach  the  Gospel  or  may  we  be  in  danger  of  preach- 
ing or  teaching  something  else?  Was  this  what  Paul 
was  concerned  about  when  be  spoke  of  some  who 
preached  "another  gospel"?  Or  is  it  simply  neces- 
sary, in  order  to  preach  the  Gospel,  to  find  a  text  in 
the  New  Testament  somewhere,  take  this  as  a  "  point 
of  departure,"  say  something  relevant  to  the  text  (or 
even  irrelevant)  and  then  close  the  meeting  in  the 
usual  order? 

Well,  we  say  that  the  word  "  Gospel  "  means  "  good 
news,"  and  so  it  does.  But  does  any  good  news  con- 
stitute the  Gospel?  One  of  my  loved  ones  goes  down 
into  the  valley  of  the  shadow,  and  just  when  my  heart 
is  filled  with  foreboding,  the  assurance  comes  that  he 
will  recover.  It  is  good  news  indeed,  but  is  it  the 
Gospel?  No,  all  good  news  is  not  the  Gospel.  I  no- 
tice that  we  constantly  use  the  definite  article  when  we 
speak  of  this  scriptural  "good  news,"  so  there  must 
be  a  very  definite  meaning  attached  to  it  in  the  Word, 
— and  so  there  is.  Is  this  meaning  clear  to  us  always, 
when  we  set  out  "  to  preach  the  gospel  "? 

It  may  be  well  to  notice  that  "  good  news  "  always 
implies  the  existence  of  a  condition  which  would  have 
been  undesirable  had  the  good  news  not  arrived. 
Without  the  good  news  of  fortune,  the  recipient  would 
at  least  have  been  poorer;  without  the  good  news  of 
pardon,  the  criminal  must  have  still  remained  under 
sentence.  Good  news  is  always  a  message  that  lifts 
some  burden,  removes  some  disability,  or  bestows 
some  favor  to  which  we  would  be  strangers  without  it. 
So  it  is  in  the  case  of  the  good  news  or  the  Gospel. 
The  evil  condition  which  the  good  news  is  intended 
to  remedy,  is  one  that  affects  all  men,  "  for  all  have 
sinned,  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God  "  (Rom. 
3:  23).  And  unless  we  are  clear  on  this  fundamental 
fact,  there  is  no  evident  need  for  the  Gospel  or  good 
news  which  we  preach.  With  this  condition  facing 
us,  and  the  sure  conviction  of  its  certainty  forcing  it- 
self upon  us,  our  preaching  will  he  to  lost  men  the 
good  news  indeed. 

And  what  is  this  Gospel  Message  which  we  are  sent 
to  deliver  to  lost  men?  Is  it  that  penance,  or  prayer, 
or  votive  offering  will  save  them?  Is  it  that  to  "  live 
up  to  the  light  they  have  "  or  "  to  do  good  to  all  men  " 
will  save  them?  No,  it  is  none  of  these.  It  is  the 
good  news  that  Jesus  Christ  died  for  them, — the  just 
for  the  unjust, — in  order  that  they  might  be  recon- 
ciled to  God ;  and  as  many  as  receive  him  to  them  gives 
he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God  (John  1 :  12). 

This  is  the  Gospel, — the  good  news, — told  over  and 
over  again  in  type,  in  prophecy,  in  parable  and,  best 
of  all,  in  historic  fact, — "  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into 
the  world  to  save  sinners  "  (1  Tim.  1:15);  that  "  God 
so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son, 
that  whosoever  betieveth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  everlasting  life,"  for  John  3:  16  is  indeed  the 
heart  of  the  Gospel. 

Two  facts  dominate  the  Word  we  are  set  to  preach, 
— first,  the  tragic  fact  of  sin;  second,  the  glorious  fact 
of  Christ.  "  Death  passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all 
have  sinned"  (Rom.  5:  12),— there  is  the  dire  need 
that  makes  it  good  news  indeed  to  preach  the  Gospel 
which  Paul  preached, —  "  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins 
according  to  the  scriptures  "  (1  Cor.  15:  1-4),  having 
"  now  once  at  the  end  of  the  ages  been  manifested  to 
put  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself  "  (Heb.  9:  26, 
R.  V.). 

Brethren,  we  too,  as  well  as  our  church  paper,  are 
set  for  the  defense  of  this  Gospel.  All  else  must  rest 
on  this  foundation.  If  we  are  not  sure  that  all  men 
without  Christ  are  lost  sinners,  then,  to  some  men,  we 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  2,  1916. 


can  not  carry  the  Gospel.  If  all  men  do  need  the 
Gospel,  let  us  waver  not  in  giving  to  them  this  Gospel, 
— "  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from 
all  sin  "  (I  John  1 :  7),— and  there  is  no  other  zvay 
(Acts  4:  12). 
Huntingdon,  Pa. 


Trine  Immersion  the  Original 

DY   J.    H.    MORRIS 

Before  me  lies  an  article  headed :  "  Trine  I: 
Considered  Ecclesiastically  and  Scripturally."  A  good 
loyal,  conscientious,  active  brother  asks  me  to  look  it 
over  and  see  what  the  Restitution  friend  argues,  and 
answer  same  through  the  Messenger.  I  have  neither 
time  nor  space  to  give  all  that  might  be  said  on  that, 
subject,  but  I  am  glad  to  look  at  and  answer  his  argu- 
ments. 

I.  He  starts  out  by  attacking  the  frequentative  idea 
of  the  Greek  verb,  as  though  that  were  the  only  proof. 
Our  argument  is  impregnable  without  that 
one  at  all,  but  here  are  three  references 
that  will,  perhaps,  help  to  see  the  Greek 
verb  as  it  is: 

(1)  Prof.  J.  H.  Thayer  (Divinity 
School  of  Harvard  University)  says, 
"  Baptho,  to  dip  repeatedly,  to  immerse, 
to  submerge."  Prof.  Thayer  is  said  to  be 
the  best  New  Testament  lexicographer. 

(2)  Donegan  says:  "Baptho,  to  im- 
merse repeatedly  in  a  liquid,  to  submerge." 

(3)  The  Greek  Fathers  and  the  Greek 
leaders  surely  know  whether  it  means  re- 
peated action.  They  have  always  used 
trine  immersion  as  the  meaning  of  the 
Greek  verb  in  the  commission.  Dr.  War- 
ren Randolph,  D.  D.,  while  visiting  the 
Orient,  witnessed  a  Greek  baptism.  He 
says:  "And  he  did  not  so  merely  once, 
but  three  times.  For  since  the  Greek 
church,  which  certainly  knows  the  mean-  .^ 
ing  of  the  Greek  word  baptho,  has  not  N^> 
only  always  immersed  the  candidates 
whom  it  has  baptized  but,  in  the  name  of 
the    Trinity,    has    immersed    them    three 

II.  The  Restitution  writer  concludes 
the  article  by  saying:  "The  evidence  as  a 
whole  shows  that  trine  immersion  is  an 
ecclesiastical  invention.  It  is  ancient,  yet 
not  so  ancient  as  some  of  the  arguments  would  try  to 
make  it  appear.  Its  revival  among  some  who  had 
professed  the  truth  is  a  matter  of  deep  regret.  Some 
of  these  are  to  be  pitied,  perhaps,  more  than  blamed. 
The  argument  by  which  they  have  been  deceived 
is  subtly  drawn  and  plausibly  set  forth  and  sup- 
ported by  assertions  which,  taken  for  truth,  would 
seem  to  establish  them.  The  argument,  in  reality,  is 
an  ingeniously  complicated  skein  of  fallacy,  colored  by 
an  element  of  historical  truth,  strengthened  with  quasi- 
learned  demonstrations  of  a  very  superficial  character, 
and  held  together  by  statements  that  are  positively 
false.  When  this  is  seen  by  honest  men,  they  will  re- 
pudiate the  imposture  that  has  been  palmed  upon  them, 
and  retrace  their  steps  to  that  position  of  truth  and 
liberty  from  which  they  have  been  seduced." — The 
Restitution,  June  13  and  July  18,  1916,  Robert  G. 
Muggins,  Editor. 

The  Ones  Who  Use  Trine  Immersion  Do  So  Be- 
cause the  Scriptures  Teach  It. 
William  Whisfon,  A.  M. 
"  Since  baptism  is   only  designed,   originally,   into 
the  death  of  Christ,  though  so  ordered  to  put  us  in 
mind  of  the  Father,  who  sent  him,  and  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  who  witnessed  to  him.  .  .  .Second,  that,  there- 
fore, the  trine  immersion  is  directly  of  our  Savior's 
.own  appointment  and  the  very  meaning  of  the  original 
command  for  baptism,  both  in  Matt.  28:  19  and  the 
constitutions ;  and  therefore  not  to  be  altered  by  any 
Christian." — Essay   on   Apostolic    Constitutions,   Vol. 
Ill,  page  $99f- 

Bishop  Bevcridgc  (Episcopalian) 

"  Neither  did  the  Church  ever  esteem  that  baptism 

valid  which  was  not  administered  exactly  according  to 


the  institution,  in  the  name  of  all  the  three  persons, 
which  the  primitive  Christians  were  so  strict  in  the 
observance  of,  that  it  was  enjoined  that  all  the  persons 
to  be  baptized  should  be  plunged  three  times,  .  .  .  and 
so  our  Savior's  institution  exactly  observed  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  sacrament." 

Pclagius,  Bishop  of  Rome 

"  There  are  many  who  say  that  they  baptize  in  the 
name  of  Christ  alone  and  by  a  single  immersion.  But 
the  Gospel  command,  which  was  given  by  God  himself, 
and  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ,  reminds  us  that 
we  should  administer  holy  baptism  to  everyone  in  the 
name  of  the  Trinity  and  by  trine  immersion;  for  our 
Lord  said  to  his  disciples,  '  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach 
all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.'  " — Chrystal's 
History  of  Modes  of  Baptism,  page  80. 
St.  Jerome 

"  We  are  thrice  dipped  in  water,  that  the  mystery  of 


the  Trinity  may  appear  to  be  but  one ;  and  therefore, 
though  we  be  thrice  put  under  water,  to  represent  the 
mystery  of  the  Trinity,  yet  it  is  reputed  but  one  bap- 
tism."— Bingham's  Translation. 

"  The  original  form  of  baptism  is  a  most  unanswer- 
able argument  against  all  antitrinitarians.  No  wonder, 
therefore,  if  they  oppose  a  practice  and  form  of  bap- 
tism so  contradictory  to  their  own  notions,  and,  on  the 
other  hand,  all  who  heartily  believe  a  Divine  Trinity 
ought  earnestly  to  contend  for  retaining  of  that  form 
which  Christ  himself  instituted,  and  that  mode  of  per- 
forming it  which  is  most  agreeable  to  that  faith,  I 
mean  the  trine  immersion  or  affusion." — The  Clergy- 
man's Vade-Mecum,  page  25. 

Theodoret,  386-456 

"  Eunomius  subverted  the  law  of  holy  baptism, 
which  had  been  handed  down  from  the  beginning,  from 
the  Lord  and  from  the  apostles  and  made  a  contrary 
law,  asserting  that  it  was  not  necessary  to  immerse  the 
candidate  for  baptism  thrice,  nor  to  mention  the  name 
of  the  Trinity,  but  to  immerse  once  only  into  the  death 
of  Christ." — Chrystal's  History  of  Modes  of  Baptism, 
page  78. 

Chrysostom,  A.  D.  347-407 

"  Christ  delivered  to  his  disciples  one  baptism  in 
three  immersions  of  the  body,  when  he  said  unto  them, 
'Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,." — Quinter  and  McConnell,  page  28. 
Council  of  Carthage. — Monulus 

"  The  true  doctrine  of  our  holy  mother,  the  Catholic 
(general)  church  hath  always,  my  brethren,  been  with 
us  and  doth  yet  abide  with  us  and  especially  in  the  ar- 


ticle of  baptism  and  the  trine  immersioji  wherewith  it 
is  celebrated;  our  Lord  having  said:  *  Go  ye*  and  bap. 
tize  the  Gentiles  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.'  " — Works  of  Cyprian 
Part  I,  page  240. 

Tertulliau,  160-220 
"  After  his  resurrection  he  promises  in  a  pledge  to 
his  disciples  that  he  will  send  them  the  promise  of  the 
Father,  and,  lastly,  he  commands  them  to  baptize  into 
the  Father  and  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost, — not  in- 
to an  impersonal  God.  And,  indeed,  it  is  not  once  only 
but  three  times  that  we  are  immersed  into  the  three 
persons  at  each  several  mention  of  their- names."— 
Writings  of  Tertulliau,   Vol.  II,  page  305.  «. 

A.  P.  Stanley 
"  We  now  pass  to  the  changes  in  the  form  itself 
For  the  first  thirteen  centuries  the  almost  universal 
practice  of  baptism  was  that  of  which  we  read  in  the 
New  Testament,  which  is  the  very  meaning  of  the 
word  baptize,  that  those  who  were  bap- 
tized were  plunged,  submerged,  immersed 
into  the  water.  The  practice  is  still  con- 
tinued in  the  Eastern  churches." — Chris- 
tian Institutions,  page  21. 
Martin  Luther 
"  It  is  no  new  church  that  came  into  be- 
ing at  the  Reformation.  We  are  the  true 
ancient  church,  one  body  and  one  com- 
munion of  saints  with  the  entire  holy 
Christian  church.  Our  baptism  is  not  new 
or  one  invented  at  this  time,  but  it  is  the 
same  old  baptism  which  Christ  instituted 
and  with  which  the  apostles  and  the  first 
church,  and  all  Christians  since  then,  have 
baptized.  As  to  the  public  act  of  baptism 
let  her  be  dressed  in  a  garment  usually 
worn  by  females  in  baths,  and  be  placed 
in  a  bathing  tub,  up  to  her  neck  in  water; 
then  let  the  baptist  dip  her  head  three 
times  in  the  water  with  the  usual  words: 
'  I  baptize  you  in  the  name  of  the  Father,' 
etc."— Luther's  Works,  Ed.  Walch,  Part 
X,  pages  26-37,  C.  L.  Loos'  Translation.. 
You  can  readily  see  from  the  quotations 
that  my  friend  of  the  Restitution  doesn't 
know  the  history  of  baptism  because  here 
are  eleven  standard  church  men  and  schol- 
ars that  say  that  trine  immersion  came 
directly  from  the  apostles  and  Christ's 
teaching  to  them.  He  wouldn't  have  said  it  was  an 
"  ecclesiastical  invention  "  if  he  had  looked  at  these 
and  many  more  of  a  similar  purport.  If  his  prediction 
is  correct,  that  men  will  see  the  false  position  and  turn 
to  the  true,  it  will  be  to  trine  immersion,  because  that 
is  acknowledged  to  be  the  valid  baptism  by  all  de- 
nominations. 

III.  The  author  from  whom  he  quotes  so  much,— 
Robinson, — says,  in  his  "History  of  Baptism":  "Im- 
mersion, single  or  triune,  was  the  ordinary  mode  of 
baptizing  in  the  Catholic  church  from  the  beginning 
till  the  Reformation.  And  the  Lutheran  reformers 
continued  it." — Page  441.  (See  the  above  quotation 
for  Luther's  mode  of  baptism.)  "  It  is  not  true  that 
dipping  was  exchanged  for  sprinkling  by  choice  be- 
fore the  Reformation  (A.  D.  1517),  for  till  after  that 
period,  the  ordinary  baptism  was  trine  immersion."— 
Robinson's  History  of  Baptism,  page  148. 

Another  Baptist  (Hinton)  says:  "The  practice  of 
trine  immersion  prevailed  in  the  West  as  well  as  in 
the  Eaat,  till  the  fourth  Council  of  Toledo  which, 
acting  under  the  advice  of  Gregory  the  Great,  in  order 
to  settle  some  disputes  which  had  arisen,  decreed  that 
henceforth  only  one  immersion  should  be  used  in  bap- 
tism ;  and  from  that  time  the  practice  of  only  one  im- 
mersion gradually  became  general  throughout  the 
western  or  Latin  church."— Hinton's  History  of  Bap- 
tism, page  158. 

My  friend  also  referred  to  Basil.  I  will  give  you 
one  quotation  from  Basil,  who  lived  in  A.  D.  330: 
"  By  three  immersions  and  by  the  like  number  of  in- 
vocations, the  great  mystery  of  baptism  is  completed- 
-De  Spiritu,  Chapter  15. 

Next  we  wish  to  refer  to  Wall,  an  Episcopalian' 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  2,  1916. 


565 


ii  The  way  of  trine  immersion  or  plunging  the  person 
three  times  into  the  water,  was  the  general  practice 
0f  all  antiquity." — History  of  Infant  Baptism,  Vol. 
II,  page  4*9- 

I  could  go  on  quoting  historians  and  scholars  for 
days,  as  found  in  the  histories  of  baptism,  but  if  these 
will  not  suffice,  more,  perhaps,  would  not. 

IV.  The  membership  of  the  different  denomina- 
tions today  prove  their  understanding  of  the  com- 
mission by  being  initiated  by  a  threefold  baptism. 
(See  the  cut  for  the  membership  and  their  modes  of 
baptism.)  There  are  477,080,158  professing  Chris- 
tians in  the  world  and  433,896,971  of  those  have 
been  baptized  by  the  threefold  action.  That  leaves 
43,933,187  for  the  single  action,  or  ten  to  one  in  favor 
of  the  threefold  action.  If  we  just  compare  the  ones 
who  immerse,  we  will  have  160,058,971  for  trine  im- 
mersion, and  9,220,000  for  single  immersion,  or  seven- 
teen to  one  in  favor  of  trine  immersion. 

As  you  can  see,  my  friend  of  the  Restitution  loses 
out  in  the  Bible  because  interpreters  say  that  Christ 
gave  a  formula  that  means  trine  immersion ;  he  loses 
out  with  historians  because  his  own  quotations  prove 
trine  immersion;  he  loses  out  in  the  Christian  world 
because  if  we  count  sprinklers,  pourers  and  immer- 
sionists  all  together,  it  is  ten  to  one  in  favor  of  the 
threefold  act.  You  can  readily  see  that  Theodoret 
says  that  Eunomius  invented  single  immersion  and 
that  he  did  not  claim  it  as  a  fulfillment  of  the  Com- 
mission. You  can  see  that  single  immersion  had  to 
have  the  sanction  of  the  orthodox  church  before  it 
could  be  practiced.  You  can  see  also  that  the  split 
which  came  into  the  church  left  the  Latins  in  the  West 
and  the  Greeks  in  the  East,  and  that  the  Greeks  have 
never  practiced   anything  but  trine  immersion. 

If  the  above  does  not  prove  the  antiquity  of  trine 
immersion,  let  me  know,  and  I  will  furnish  more  evi- 
dence, because  the  proof  is  overwhelmingly  in  favor 
of  trine  immersion,  both  from  Baptist  and  non-Bap- 
tist authorities. 

Cordell,  Okla. 


The  Point  of  View  and  Its  Emphasis 

BY    W.    I.    T.    HOOVER 
Number  Six 

There  are  several  noticeable  tendencies  in  present- 
day  thought.  In  fact  it  is  thinking  that  has  brought 
us  our  problems  or  that  makes  us  aware  of  our  prob- 
lems. And  it  is  clear-cut,  logical,  comprehensive 
thinking  that  must  solve  our  theoretical  problems  and 
lead  us  to  the  definite  solution  of  our  practical  prob- 
lems. Men  have  commonly  failed  to  notice  the  two 
distinct  kinds  of  problems,— theoretical  and  practical, 
— and  so  have  failed  to  notice  that  there  are  two  dis- 
tinct solutions.  The  failure  to  observe  this  distinction 
has  led  to  much  confusion  and  dogmatizing,  and  no 
little  bluster. 

The  wide  dissemination  of  learning  has  taught  the 
(•eople  to  think  and  to  think  for  themselves.  This  has 
had  its  influence  in  producing  an  age  of  inventions 
which  have,  in  turn,  completely  changed  our  mode  of 
living  within  the  last  few  decades.  The  entire  in- 
stitutional life  of  the  United  States  and  parts  of  West- 
em  Europe  has  undergone  profound  and  radical 
changes.  Every  system  of  thought  and  organization 
and  institution  and  invention  has  its  influence  on  the 
whole  life  of  the  race.  Action  and  reaction  are  plain- 
ly observed  in  changing  from  one  viewpoint  to  an- 
other and  its  consequent  emphasis. 

The  most  noticeable  present-day  tendencies  are  the 
materialistic,  the  communistic,  the  socialistic,  the 
spiritualistic,  and  various  combinations  of  these.  The 
fallacy  and  consequent  error  does  not  lie  so  much  in 
the  viewpoint  itself,  as  it  does  in  its  undue  emphasis, 
'•  £.  in  claiming  that  each  furnishes  the  correct  and 
complete  solution  of  all  human  problems.  Each  point 
°f  view  has  some  merits,  but  the  over-emphasis  is 
feen  i"  magnifying  these  merits  out  of  their  relative 
lniportance. 

One  strong  tendency  is  seen  in  the  emphasis  laid  on 
individualism.     The  individual  is  the  point  of  view 

°m  which  much  of  our  speculation  and  theorizing 
1S  done  today.  The  emphasis  is  so  marked  that  the 
essence  of  selfishness  is  seen  to  be  individualism.    The 


and  seclusiveness  are  so  prominent  that 
the  extreme  of  individualism  is  blazed  abroad  on  ever)' 
hand.  Individualism  carried  to  its  extreme  leads  to 
preaching  to  one's  self  and  praying  for  one's  self,  to 
the  exclusion  of  others.  This  is  selfishness,  and  "  self- 
ishness is  the  root  of  all  sin." 

1  Another  point  of  view,  regarding  man's  life,  is  the 
tendency  towards  socialism.  This  is  the  extreme  of 
individualism.  When  the  individual  is  unduly  em- 
phasized, selfishness  results.  In  socialism  the  individ- 
ual loses  all  importance;  he  is  merely  the  means  to 
an  end, — society.  Custom,  fashion,  and  etiquette 
tyrannize  over  the  individual  and  so  tend  to  bring 
about  "  a  monotonous  social  level.'* 

The  Roman  hierarchy  has  so  exalted  the  church  in- 
to an  end  that  th»  individual  is  deprived  of  the  right 
of  individual  thinking  along  religious  lines.  The 
other  extreme  is  the  over-emphasis  which  some 
forms  of  Protestantism  have  fostered,  to  the  exal- 
tation of  the  individual. 

Now,  instead  of  these  two  extreme  points  of  view, 
let  us  offer  a  third,  which  includes  both,  without  such 
emphasis  upon  either  as  they  separately  foster.  The 
individual  can  not  develop  his  implicit  ideal  self  in  iso- 
lation but  only  in  his  social  relations.  Society  and 
social  influence  arise  out  of  the  proximity  of  indi- 
viduals. These  associations  always  bring  problems. 
Unchristian  men  attempt  to  solve  sucli  problems  on  a 
materialistic  or,  at  best,  human  basis.  But  the  most 
perfect  principles  of  life^are  those  revealed  to  us  in 
the  teachings  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  A  new  epoch 
has  dawned  upon  us  by  this  new  point  of  view  being 
recognized.  Proper  emphasis  needs  to  be  placed  upon 
all  that  God  has  said  about  man  in  his  social  as  well 
as  religious  relations. 

Many  men  have  their  faces  toward  their  opinions 
and  dogmas,  but  the  imperative  need  of  the  day  is  to 
change  the  viewpoint  and  to  face  life  itself.  Now 
all  life,  apart  from  theory  or  doctrine,  is  as  one- 
sided as  all  theory  apart  from  life.  To  attempt  to 
make  one's  life  conform  to  some  set  theory  or 
opinions  from  a  group  of  individuals,  is  to  make  it 
artificial,  formal  and  empty,  because  no  one  has  yet 
comprehended  the  depth  and  meaning  of  human 
thought  and  character,  for  with  the  growth  of  thought 
and  character  go  new  views  of  life  and  corresponding 
new  forms  of  activity. 

On  the  other  hand,  to  attempt  to  live  apart  from 
some  guiding  principles  and  theory  of  life,  is  to 
wander  about  aimlessly,  and  to  drift  like  a  rudderless 
ship  at  sea. 

We  should  recognize  that  our  theories  are  merely 
human  interpretations  of  our  varied  experiences  and 
explanations  of  the  common  facts  of.  life.  And  as 
these  facts  increase  in  number  and  vary  in  character, 
so  must  our  theories,  to  explain  them.  Hence,  to 
make  out  a  dogmatic  system  of  beliefs  and  practices,  to 
convey  every  phase  of  human  life,  is  impossible, — 
only  omniscience  could  do  that.  But  the  Good  Father 
has  wisely  left  man  to  discover  the  true  principles  of 
life  in  the  earthly  life  and  teachings  of  the  great 
prophets  of  Israel,  and  especially  of  our  Lord. 

The  folly  of  exalting  the  opinions  or  beliefs  of  any 
man,  or  group  of  men,  to  the  plane  of  dogma  or 
certainty,  is  seen  in  the  account  of  how  the  chief 
priests,  elders  and  Sanhedrists  dealt  with  Peter  and 
John  after  the  healing  of  the  impotent  man  (Acts  3, 
4).  They  admitted  the  fact  that  the  man  was  cured 
of  his  impotency,  but  demanded  by  what  authority  or 
in  what  name  or  by  what  method  it  was  done.  They 
plainly  saw  that,  if  Peter's  view  of  life  was  correct, 
theirs  was  all  wrong.  So  they  thought  if  they  could 
only  stop  the  apostles  from  teaching,  they  would  be 
able  to  maintain  their  own  belief.  But  to  silence  the 
prophet  is  not  to  get  rid  of  the  calamities  he  predicts. 

These  Jewish  legalists  felt  they  must  maintain  their 
belief  or  doctrines  at  all  hazards.  But  this  one  fact, 
of  the  impotent  man  being  cured,  put  to  shame  the 
astute  Sanhedrists.  Remember  that  good  deeds  have 
alw'ays  been  the  bulwarks  of  the  truth.  The  whole 
incident  shows  how  men  act  when  they  are  v/edded 
to  a  theory  or  system  of  dogmas  and  refuse  to  inves- 
tigate any  other  views.  They  are  known  to  ransack 
the  Bible,  literature,  history  and  the  very  universe 
itself  to  find  proof  for  their  beliefs,  and  to  discard 


any  that  contradict  their  opinions  which  they  have 
exalted  into  universal  truths.  To  such  we  say, 
"  Change  the  point  of  view  and  its  emphasis." 

There  was  a  time  when  the  various  religious  or- 
ganizations, or  churches,  spent  much  time  and  energy 
in  church  debates,  but  that  time  is  happily  passed. 
Change  the  point  of  view  a  moment  and  see  that  the 
debater  is  not  searching  for  the  truth  but  to  find 
proof-texts  in  the  Bible  that  bear  out  his  beliefs  and 
arguments,  that  substantiate  his  views.  Besides,  the 
spirit  that  such  a  debate  engenders,  is  not  conducive 
to  finding  the  truth.  It  further  implies  that  the  truth 
has  been  adequately  comprehended  and  stated  by  each 
debater.  But  the  very  fact  of  one  affirming  and  the 
other  denying  the  same  proposition,  is  evidence  that 
one  must  be  wrong  and  both  may  be.  Many  times 
the  proposition  is  only  a  half  truth,  but  is  as  vehe- 
mently supported  or  denied  as  though  it  were  infal- 
libly true. 

Let  us  change,  therefore,  our  viewpoint  on  church 
debates,  and  recognize  that  other  people,  who  differ 
from  us,  are  as  sincere  and  honest  in  their  beliefs  and 
convictions  as  we  are  and  go  to  the  same  common 
Source  for  them  as  we  do.  Likewise  let  us  recognize 
that  no  one  has  a  monopoly  on  truth,  or  that  God  is 
a  respecter  of  persons. 

Lordsburg,  Cat. 


SAILING  OCTOBER  5 

A  few  weeks  ago,  through  these  columns,  I  announced 
that  the  missionaries,  under  appointment  to  India,  could 
not  sail  because  of  a  new  law  in  India,  demanding  landing 
permits  first.     The  authorities  in  Chicago  said  that  was 

In  my  efforts  to  plan  when  they  could  go,  I  asked  advice 
of  the  British  Ambassador  at  Washington.  He  replied 
that  inasmuch  as  their  sailings  were  engaged  before  the 
law  was  enacted,  he  "anticipated"  he  would  be  able  to 
give  permits,  providing  I  would  have  certain  information 
submitted  to  him.  This  has  been  done  and  the  permits 
have  been  granted.  They  are  now  in  the  hands  of  the 
missionaries  themselves. 

At  the  same  time  an  effort  was  made  to  get  reservations 
on  the  same  boat  formerly  engaged.  In  this  I  have  suc- 
ceeded, though  the  accommodations  arc  not  as  good  as 
originally.  So  our  missionaries,— eight  of  them,— will  sail 
Oct.  S  from  Vancouver. 

A  few  weeks  before  Conference,  Sister  Sellers  who, 
with  her  husband,  was  an  applicant  for  approval,  under- 
went an  operation.  While  at  Conference  they  were  ap- 
proved, with  the  hope  that  she  would  get  strong  enough 
to  go,  but  this  has  not  come  to  pass.  While  she  is  gain- 
ing in  strength,  and  we  have  much  to  thank  the  Lord  for, 
in  her  case,  she  is  not  strong  enough  to  go  to  India  this 
fall. 

Those  wishing  to  address  the  members  of  the  mission 
party  can  do  so  by  sending  the  letters  "In  care  of  Can- 
adian Stcarn  Ship  Company,  outgoing  S.  S.  Russia,  Oct. 
5,   Vancouver,   British   Columbia." 

Until  the  members  of  the  party  give  a  different  ad- 
dress, send  letters  to  them  in  India  at  Buisar,  India,  and 
if  they  are  not  there,  letters  will   be  promptly  forwarded 


I   the   I 


addn 


It  may  be  of  further  interest  to  our  readers  to  know 
that  Brother  and  Sister  Adam  Ebcy  and  Sister  Kathren 
Holsopple  sailed  from  Bombay  on  Aug.  24;  they  are  due 
in  San  Francisco  Oct.  18.  Letters  for  any  member  of 
the  party  mailed  not  later  than  Sept.  18,  will  reach  them 
if  addressed  thus:  "Care  of  Thos.  Cook  &  Sons,  Honolulu, 
outgoing  S.  S.  Persia  Maru,  Oct.  11."  Upon  arrival  in  the 
United  States  address  them:  "  Care  of  Thos.  Cook  &  Sons, 
San  Francisco,  Calif.,  incoming  S.  S.  Persia  Maru,  Oct. 
18,"  Galen  B.   Royer. 

Elgin,   111. 


Special  Notice  to  District  Board 
Secretaries 

In  the  1917  Almanac  we  aim  to  arrange  our 
"List  of  Pastors  and  Churches"  by  STATE 
DISTRICTS,  giving  the  name  of  both  pastor 
and  elder.  Last  week  we  addressed  a  letter  to 
each  District  Board  Secretary  for  the  desired  in- 
formation, but  as,  owing  to  a  lack  of  correct  data. 
some  of  these  officers  may  not  have  been  reached, 
we  herewith  repeat  the  points  in  question: 

1.  Give  name  of  EACH  CHURCH  IN  YOUR 
DISTRICT,  and  street  number  if  in  a  city. 

2.  Name  of  PASTOR,  if  any. 

3.  Name  of  PRESIDING  ELDER. 
Desiring  to  secure  a  list  that  is  correct  in  all 

the  details,  we  ask  for  this  information  in  ample 
time,  to  avoid  the  rush  later  on,  when  other 
Almanac  lists  must  receive  attention.  Please  re- 
spond promptly. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  2,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


A  New  Book 

"  Comes  now  "  an  author  who  has  written  a  book 
proving  the  inestimable  value  of  profanity  as  a  means 
of  "  releasing  the  nerve  centers  "  of  the  system, — pre- 
sumably the  masculine  system. 

To  be  sure!  The  idea  is  perfectly  logical.  If  over- 
charged nerve  centers  are  not  released,  something  un- 
pleasant might  happen  to  their  owner.  Therefore  let 
him  swear  heartily  and  all  will  be  well. 

When  this  book  has  been  well  circulated,  read,  and 
digested  by  an  admiring  public,  this  same  author,  or 
another  one  equally  humanitarian,  should  write  an- 
other book,  proving  the  value  of  lying,  stealing,  mur- 
der, and  a  few  other  unpleasant  little  habits,  as  means 
of  "  releasing  the  nerve  centers  "  of  certain  afflicted 

It  is  hoped  that  this  book  will  not  circulate  too  wide- 
ly among  the  very  young.  It  might  add  to  the  number 
of  children  who  daily  run  the  entire  gauntlet  of  school 
naughtiness  and,  when  some  explanation  is  demanded, 
calmly  look  at  their  teachers  and  say,  "  Mamma  says 
I'r 


334  Rural  Street,  Emporia;Kan 


God's  Challenge  for  a  Man 

Picture,  if  you  can,  the  prophet  Jeremiah  hurriedly 
going  about  through  the  streets  of  Jerusalem,  not  as 
an  official  in  search  of  an  outlaw,  but  as  a  messenger 
of  God,  carrying  out  the  command:  "Run  ye  to  and 
fro  through  the  streets  of  Jerusalem,  and  see  now,  and 
know,  and  seek  in  the  broad  places  thereof,  if  ye  can 
find  a  man,  if  there  be  any  that  docth  justly,  that  seek- 
cth  truth;  and  I  will  pardon  her"  (Jer.  5:  1). 

What  a  challenge !  Can  it  be  that  God  will  pardon 
this  wicked  city  if  she  can  produce  only  one  man  "  that 
doeth  justly,  that  secketh  truth  "?  Yes,  through  this 
one  man  God  could  have  saved  Jerusalem,  for  such  is 
the  wonderful  saving  power  of  his  eternal  truth  when 
it  has  perfect  freedom  to  flow  from  one'  life  into  an- 
other. What  an  opportunity !  Brother,  suppose  you 
had  been  living  in  Jerusalem  at  that  time.  Would 
Jeremiah  have  been  directed  to  you  as  the  only  man 
who  could  save  that  city  from  destruction?  It  is  no 
small  thing  to  shape  the  destiny  of  a  city.  Jerusalem 
could  not  produce  this  truth-living,  truth-seeking  man  ; 
hence  she  could  not  be  pardoned. 

The  Christian  men  of  our  day  need  not  lament  be- 
cause they  never  had  the  opportunity  to  save  Jeru- 
salem. Today  the  call  comes, — not  for  a  single  man 
to  save  one  city,  but  for  a  thousand  men  to  save  a 
thousand  cities,  and  ten  thousand  men  to  save  the 
multiplied  thousands  of  villages  all  over  the  non-Chris- 
tian world.  "The  present  world  situation  is  un- 
precedented, not  only  in  opportunity  and  in  danger, 
but  also  in  urgency.  From  the  point  of  view  of  the 
Christian  church,  the  present  moment  is  incomparably 
the  most  critical  and  urgent  it  has  ever  known.  This 
is  true  because  so  many  nations,  just  now  in  a  plastic 
condition,  are  soon  to  become  set  unchangeably.  Shall 
Christian  or  unchristian  influences  determine  their 
character  and  destiny?  The  answer  to  this  question 
can  not  be  deferred.  To  delay,  by  even  a  half  decade, 
facing  the  situation  and  acting  upon  it  comprehensive- 
ly, would  be  the  most  serious  mistake  which  Christian 
leaders  in  this  generation  could  make."— John  R.  Molt 
in  "  The  Present  World  Situation." 

Today,  as  never  before,  God  is  calling  for  men. 
Women  are  being  held  back  because  men  are  not  forth- 
coming to  man  the  fields.  Brother,  God  could  not  call 
you  to  a  greater  work.  Are  you  resisting  the  call? 
Our  opportunity  is  immense,  our  responsibility  dare 
not  be  less.  Bleeding  Europe  can  not  furnish  these 
men.  Can  God  depend  upon  Christian  America  to 
furnish  them?  God  has  given  us  the  men.  He  has 
given  us  schools  to  train  them.  He  has  blessed  us 
with  means  to  send  them  forth.  "Pray  ye  therefore 
the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  laborers 
into  his  harvest."     Upon  our  faithfulness  to  Jesus 


Christ,  in  obedience  to  his  command,  rests  the  eternal 
destiny,  not  only  of  villages  and  cities,  but  also  of 
nations  and  continents.  Who  is  sufficient  for  these 
things?  "  Lo,  I  am  with  you  always,  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  world." 

The  following  lines,  written  on  seeing  Gordon's 
statue  as  it  stands  facing  the  great  desert  and  the  ■ 
Sudan  at  Khartum,  are  worthy  of  much  thought: 

"TIic    strings    of   camels    come    in    single    file, 
Bearing  their  burdens  o'er  the  desert  sand, 
Swiftly  the  boats  go  plying  on  the  Nile, 
The  needs  of  men  are  met  on  every  hand. 
But  still  I  wait 

For  the  messenger  of  God  who  coincth  late. 
"  1  see  the  cloud  of  dust  rise  in  the  plain, 

The  measured  tread  of  troops  falls  on  the  car; 
The  soldier  comes  the  Empire  to  maintain, 
Bringing  the  pomp  of  war,  the  *eign  of  fear. 

The  messenger  of  peace,  he  comcth  late. 
"They  set  me  looking  o'er  the  desert  drear, 
Where  broodeth  darkness  as  the  deepest  night. 
From  many  a  mosque  there  comes  the  call  to  prayer; 
I  hear  no  voice  that  calls  on  Christ  for  light 
But  still  I  wait 

For  the  messenger  of  Christ,  who  comcth  late." 
Carleton.  Nebr. 


nfluence  is  not  uplifting,  but  decidedly  demora 


nn% 


III.    Selecting  the  Best  Seed 

Several  weeks  before  harvest  time,  just  after  the 
wheat  began  to  fill  and  the  cockle  began  to  bloom,  my 
father  used  to  send  us  boys  out  into  the  wheat,  to  pull 
out  the  cockle  and  cut  off  the  rye  heads.  Before  seed- 
ing time  we  also  had-  to  run  the  seed  wheat  through  a 
windmill,  to  take  out  any  cockle  we  might  have  missed. 
It  used  to  seem  to  me  an  unnecessary  expenditure  of 
time  and  effort,  and  as  a  small  boy  I  could  not  see  why 
the  clean  wheat  should  not  be  sold,  as  it  would  bring 
more  money.  It  used  to  grieve  me,  too,  to  see  fine  big 
potatoes  cut  up,  jUst  to  be  planted.  It  takes  but  little 
reason  by  a  maturer  mind,  to  understand  the  wisdom 
of  my  father's  choice  of  good  seed.  Of  course,  there 
arc  a  few  farmers  still  who  have  such  a  youthful 
understanding  as  to  sow  the  poorest  seed.  However, 
most  have  learned  the  wisdom  of  selecting  seed  for 
sowing  that  is  the  very  best. 

In  life  we  are  choosing  seed  to  sow.  Within  our- 
selves our  thoughts  become  our  seed;  for  others  it  is 
what  we  suggest  and  do.  Most  people,  probably,  arc 
figuratively .  far  behind  the  average  farmer;  a  large 
percentage  are  barely  keeping  pace  with  the  worst. 
Foul  and  filthy  seed,  sown  in  a  community  of  souls, 
can  just  as  rapidly  pollute  a  group  of  lives  as  can  a 
little  bad  seed,  scattered,  pollute  a  farm. 

I  well  recall  the  backaches  and  tired  and  weary 
limbs  I  used  to  carry  home  at  the  end  of  a  day  of  toil, 
in  long  attempts  to  ferret  out  some  vicious  filth  upon 
the  farm.  The  task  sometimes  seemed  hopeless  but 
father  never  permitted  us  to  cease  to  fight.  ^Ve 
learned  at  last  that  if  a  single  stalk  of  filth  appeared,  it 
paid  to  root  it  out  at  once. 

The  Great  Father  in  heaven  wants  us  never  to  fail 
to  fight  the  filth  and  pests  of  sin.  He  would  have  us 
begin  to  sow  good,  clean  seed,  fanned  in  his  righteous- 
ness, and  purged  by  him.  So  may  he  guide  us  in  our 
thoughts  that  when  we  sow  them,  we  and  others  may 
reap  deeds  that  the  Lord  would  smile  upon.  That  we 
may  think  clean  seed,  we  need  clean  hearts.  So  let  us 
pray:  "  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  oh  God,  and  renew 
a  right  spirit  within  me." 

New  York  City. 


Prohibition  and  Youth 

BV  RALPH  G.  ^ARICK 

We  do  not  travel  long  on  life's  thoroughfare  until 
we  are  confronted  by  sadly-depraved  advisers,  who 
would  have  us  believe  in  the  so-called  "  right "  of  un- 
restricted opportunity  to  do  as  one  pleases, — which 
means  no  less  than  doing  so  without  regard  to  the  right 
of  others.  This  contention  they  boldly  urge  under  the 
caption  of  "  personal  liberty."  and  the  institution  that 
overshadows  it  almost  completely,  ts  the  saloon. 

Let  us  not  be  deluded.  No  individual  can  live 
wholly  to  himself,  neither  can  an  institution  exist  with- 
of  influence  on  society.    And  when  the 


we  have  a  legitimate  right  and  an  impending  respon- 
sibility, on  behalf  of  ourselves  and  others,  to  say,  "This 
thing  should  stop !  "  The  rights  of  all  are  of  more 
value  than  those  of  any  individual  or  institution,  and 
the  personal  liberty  of  cither  ends  at  the  point  of  jeop- 
ardy to  society  at  large. 

The  hope  of  the  world  rests  largely  with  the  youth 
of  the  land.  The  rising  generation  will  be  in  control 
tomorrow,  and  will  determine  what  this  world  of  ours 
is  to  be.  It  is  imperative  that  youth,  which  begins  in 
genuine  purity,  be  helped  to  maintain  its  purity  by  the 
suppression  of  the  drink  traffic,  which  plunges  human- 
ity into  the  deepest  woes,  and  which  ensnares  and 
makes  wrecks  of  young,  promising  and  priceless  lives. 

There  stands  a  man  who  presses  his  "  right "  to  do 
as  he  pleases.  If  he  chooses  to  patronize  the  bar 
whose  business  is  it  but  his  own?  Will  not  the  evils 
ensuing  be  to  the  hurt  of  his  own  self?  That  we  main- 
tain and  much  more,  for  though  there  are  few  evi- 
dences left  of  the  "  gentleman,"  there  is  a  lady  and 
mother  left  in  the  home,  with  a  half  dozen  children, 
who  call  him  father.  At  the  outset  of  wedded  life 
there  was  home  life  of  the  real  kind.  But  now  the 
saloon  has  crowded  out  the  home,  robbing  the  children 
of  a  father  to  whom  they  can  go  for  advice,  and  of 
money  that  should  have  been  used  for  food,  clothing 
and  education.  Now  they  are  left  to  a  hard  battle  with 
the  rough  old  world,  and  have  become  an  easier  prey 
for  the  devil.  Can  we  concede  that  this  situation  is 
merely  a  "personal"  matter? 

And  in  consideration  of  the  boys  and  girls  who  come 
from  good  Christian  homes,  but  must  needs  live,  by 
reason  of  location  of  residence,  under  the  environment 
of  the  saloon,  there  is  a  strong  argument  for  prohibi- 
tion. Imitation  is  characteristic  of  youth,  and  the 
things,  to  be  plainly  seen  around  the  drink-shop,  foster 
the  wrong  kind  of  imitation,  and  make  the  task  yet 
harder,  for  loyal  parents  to  educate  their  offspring  in 
the  true,  the  good  and  the  beautiful. 

Why  is  it  that  young  men  are  enticed  into  dissipa- 
tion, gambling  and  ruin?  Simply  because  constructive 
influences  are  held  at  bay  by  the  saloon  curse,  while 
all  that  is  true  and  good  is  blighted  by  the  destructive 
power  of  strong  drink.  If  you  would  be  your  brother's 
keeper,  arise  in  your  might,  and  battle  against  the 
forces  of  darkness. 

3435  Van  Bitren  Street,  Chicago,  111. 


Cumbering  the  Ground 

BY  IDA  M.   HELM 

The  fig  tree  in  the  parable  had  beautiful  leaves,  it 
made  a  good  show,  but  it  failed  to  bear  figs,  so  the 
owner  of  the  vineyard  gave  orders  for  its  removal. 
Though  it  may  have  been  an  ornament  to  the  vineyard, 
it  was  barren,  so  it  was  a  failure. 

Primarily,  the  barren  fig  tree  represented  the  Jewish 
natipn  that  had  become  as  a  barren  tree  and  must  be 
replaced  by  a  tree  that  would  bear  fruit,  but  it  also 
applies  to  every  individual  Christian.  The  Gospel  of 
Christ  has  been  given  the  place  of  the  Law  of  Moses, 
and  "  Thou  shalt  not  '"'  no  longer  suffices  for  a  rule  of 
life.  Christ  expects  every  individual  life  to  be  fruitful. 
God  is  longsuffering  and  patient  and  he  bears  with 
our  weaknesses  every  day,  but  he  looks  for  something 
more  than  show  in  us.  In  the  parable  of  the  vine  and 
the  branches,  he  says,  "  Every  branch  in  me  that  bear- 
eth  not  fruit  he  taketh  away;  and  every  branch  that 
beareth  fruit,  he  purgeth  it  that  it  may  bring  forth 
more  fruit." 

Leaves  are  expected.  Once  the  Master  was  attract- 
ed by  the  leaves  of  a  fig  tree  but  he  found  no  fruit 
thereon  and  he  spake  the  word  that  removed  it  forever 
from  its  place.  Men  saw  it  withered  away.  Leaves 
are  not  enough;  God  will  not  tolerate  unfruitfuiness- 
The  Christian  must  commend  his  religion  to  the  world 
in  his  everyday  life.  In  all  his  dealings  he  must  be 
genuine.  He  must  be  faithful  in  the  home,  in  t'lC 
office,  in  the  school-room,  on  the  cars,  in  the  harvest 
field,  in  a  foreign  land,  wherever  he  may  be,  .whatever 
his  vocation  in  life  may  be,  his  life  must  evince  tn? 
traits  of  a  true  Christian.  He  must  be  careful  so  as 
never  to  bring  reproach  on  the  precious  name  that 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  2,  1916. 


every  Christian  bears.  Otherwise  he  is  not  fulfilling 
his  mission;  he  is  not  bearing  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit; 
lie  is  cumbering  the  ground. 

The  Christian  must  improve  every  opportunity  with- 
in his  reach  by  which  he  may  promote  the  interests 
of  the  Kingdom,  or  the  opportunity  will  pass  to  some 
one  else.  He  must,  in  some  way,  make  the  world  bet- 
ter by  bis  having  lived  in  it.  Besides  leading  souls  to 
Christ,  'which  is  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit,  there  is  the 
fruit  of  the  Spirit  Paul  speaks  of  in  Gal.  5:  22-23, 
"  Love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  gentleness,  goodness, 
faith,  meekness,  temperance."  The  persistent  efforts 
and  genuine  Christian  lives  of  the  present  generation 
will  be  a  mighty  force  in  determining  what  the  next 
generation  shall  be. 

Ashland,  Ohio,  R.  D.  2. 


Who  and  Where  Is  God? 

BY  ZACH  NEHER 

What  do  I  like?  That's  my  god.  What  have  I  that 
I  prize  very  highly  above  everything  else?  That's  my 
god.  The  fop  stands  before  the  fashion  plate, — his 
god ;  the  artist  before  his  painting, — his  god.  Our  god 
is  ever  before  us.  We  become  exactly  like  that  which 
we  long  for,  in  character;  absolutely  no  deceit  about  it ; 
it  can't  be  otherwise.  I  may  have  an  idea,  be  it  good 
or  bad;  a  religious  doctrine,  be  it  false  or  true,  I  be- 
come like  it  in  proportion  as  I  prize  it.  You  need  not 
tell  a  man  that  he  should  live  and  walk  close  by  his 
maker,  he  is  doing  that  all  the  time.  That's  as  natural 
as  life  and  growth. 

Who  and  where  is  God?  Is  it  a  mystery?  Surely 
not,  when  he  is  before  me  and  I  am  like  him.  Truly, 
the  greatest  of  knowledge  is  to  know  myself, — my  God. 
But  where  is  the  Great  God,  that  made  the  earth,  moon 
and  stars, — the  One  that  is  pure  and  holy?  Do  I  have 
a  longing  to  be  pure  and  holy  and  not  vain?  I  become 
like  what  I  long  for, — that's  the  one  I  worship.  If 
that  God  be  the  Great  God  who  made  the  earth,  moon 
and  stars,  all  is  well.  If  I  am  longing  for  the  evil,  I 
become  like  the  devil  himself.  But  I  don't  realize 
this.  I  don't  even  believe  it.  Most  of  us  think  we  are 
purer  than  our  associates,  nobler  than  our  thoughts, 
better  than  that  which  we  long  for.  Then,  why  do  we 
long  for  that  which  is  below  us  in  character  (as  we 
think)  ?  Because  of  a  wrongly-cultivated  appetite, 
started  from  a  vain  thought. 

Asheville,  77.  C. 


An  Automobile  Tour 

(Concluded    from    Page   562)" 

and.  we  may  add,  psychological  as  well.  On  the  way 
we  met  many  good  subjects  for  character  study,  as 
we  saw  them  in  the  passing  autos,  in  the  laboring  folk 
by  the  wayside,  and  in  the  hobo  as  he  walks  along  the 
road.  As  we  looked  through  the  open  doors  of  the 
homes  we  noted  the  home-life  of  the  people,  as  they 
advertise  it.  We  saw  them  as,  like  pictures,  they  were 
framed  by  doors  and  open  windows.  We  viewed  the 
home  surroundings, — flowers,  etc.  At  times,  weeds, 
chicken-coops  and  pig-sties  were  seen  in  unwarrant- 
able proximity  to  the  kitchen  door. 

All  these  and  many  more  form  a  very  good  index 
to  the  home-life,  as  it  is  lived  by  the  wayside  of  our 
rural  districts. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  speak  unkindly  of  the  un- 
fortunate people  that  we  see  by  the  way,  because  some 
of  them,  no  doubt,  are  doing  the  best  they  can  and 
know.  We  are  made  to  wonder  how  they  can  ever  eke 
out  a  living,  and  raise  families;  up  in  the  mountains, 
°n  small  plots  of  ground,  not  large  enough  for  their 
°wn  sustenance,  let  alone  selling  some  of  the  produce 
for  cash,  to  buy  clothing  and  othejr  essentials  towards 
home-making. 

well,  as  our  introduction  is  sufficiently  lengthy  to 
'et  you  know  that  we,  without  much  persuasion,  made 
UP  our  mind  to  join  the  automobile  party,  we  will 
now  proceed  to  give  some  of  the  incidents  belonging 
'hereto. 

After  the  decision  was  once  made,  we  had  but  little 
0  do,  in  the  way  of  preparation,  as,  in  about  an  hour 
a,id  a  half.  Bro.  Ellis  drove  his  Winton  car  up  to  the 
,°or,  ready  for  the  party  to  get  aboard.  There  wene 
six  of  us,  Bro.  Eyef  and  wife,  Mr.  Kipple  and  wife. 


Sadie  E.  Ritchey  and  your  scribe.  It  was  the  same 
party  that,  several  years  ago,  with  the  addition  of 
Kid.  W.  S.  Long  and  wife,  took  a  sea  trip  of  sixteen 
hundred  miles  south  of  New  York,  to  the  Island  of 
Jamaica,  where  we  spent  the  winter  together  so  hap- 
pily that  we  have  been  thinking  and  talking  about  it 

At  1 :  30  P.  M.  we  were  all  aboard  one  of  the  besl 
riding  cars  made.  This  added  greatly  to  our  comfort, 
as  we  swiftly  glided  along,  on  our  southward  journey. 
Of  course  the  pleasant  weather,  smooth  roads  and 
beautiful  scenery  by  the  way  were  no  small  factors  in 
increasing  our  pleasure.  To  name  some  of  the  main 
points  or  towns  through  which  we  traveled,  may  be  of 
interest,  in  giving  the  reader  some  understanding  of 
what  we  have  said,  and  may  yet  say,  in  reference  to 
the  country  along  the  way. 

After  leaving  Altoona,  we  went  through  Bedford, 
Everett,  McConnelsburg,  Chambersburg,  Greencastle, 
Pa.,  and  on  to  Hagerstown,  Md., Where  we  stopped  for 
the  first  night.  As  our  company  was  too  large,  to  call 
upon  our  friends  without  giving  them  due  notice,  we 
put  up  at  a  hotel,  and  as  it  was  very  warm,  we  left 
before  breakfast,  to  take  advantage  of  the  early  morn- 
ing cool  breeze,  which  wx  greatly  enjoyed.  We  break- 
fasted in  Martinsburg,  Va.  After  enjoying  a  good 
rest  here,  we  drove  on  to  Winchester,  where  we  had 
dinner.  Then  we  went  on  to  Harrisonburg,  our  next 
point,  where  wx  spent  several  very  pleasant  days, — in 
seeing  people  and  getting  acquainted. 

Here  we  met  Bro.  George  W.  Flory,  pastor  of  the 
Covington,  Ohio,  church.  Here  Bro.  Flory  and  fam- 
ily are  spending  Iheir  summer  vacation  among  home 
folks  and  kin.  Here  he  was  born,  reared  to  manhood, 
educated,  married,  and  called  to  the  ministry. 
Whether,  however,  he  is  a  natural  product  of  the 
great  Shenandoah  Valley,  is  a  problem  to  us  that  we 
have  not,  as  yet,  been  able  to  solve.  We  do  know 
that  the  valley  is  suhsoiled  on  a  solid  foundation  of 
limestone  rock,  largely  covered  by  a  good  soil,  produc- 
ing large  crops  of  wheat,  corn,  oats,  barley,  hay,  fruit 
and  steers.  But  as  men  and  women  arc  not  measured 
by  the  same  standard,  we  can  not  so  readily  pass  on 
their  true  status  by  what  we  see  of  them  and  their 
works.  It  is  true  that  the  Master  has  said :  "  By  their 
works  ye  shall  know  them."  And  as  the  works  here 
referred  to  arc  moral  and  spiritual  products,  we  shall 
not  venture  an  opinion  as  to  the  character  of  products, 
because  of  our  limited  opportunities  of  seeing  them. 

We  also  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  John  W.  Flory, 
brother  of  George  W.,  who  is  an  expert  on  land  values. 
He  knows  the  Shenandoah  Valley  like  a  book,  and 
seems  to  be  the  general  business  man  of  the  town  and 
country  around.  We  also  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting 
Eld.  P.  S.  Thomas,  who  has  charge  of  the  church  in 
this  city.  With  him  we  had  formed  a  very  pleasant 
acquaintance  while  both  of  us  were  identified  with 
the  committee  on  Annual  Meeting  location  for  the 
Eastern  District  of  the  Brotherhood.  At  the  same 
time  and  place  we  met.  for  the  first  time.  Eld.  W. 
K.  Conner.  On  the  street  we  met  Eld.  Michael  Flory, 
of  Girard,  III.  He  is  on  a  preaching  tour  south  and 
told  us  that  he  had  enough  engagements,  south  and 
cast,  to  keep  him  busy  until  the  coming  fall  and  winter. 

At  our  hotel  wx  accidentally  met  two  Elder  Millers, 
of  Virginia.  Forgetting  their  names  and  addresses, 
we  consulted  the  Almanac  Ministerial  List.  Finding 
there  seventeen  Virginia  ministers  of  the  same  name, 
we  failed  to  locate  the  two  we  met. 

On  Friday  morning  we  wxre  taken  over  to  Bridge- 
water,  where  wc  met  a  number  of  dear  friends  whom 
we  had  learned  to  know  and  love.  We  were  disap- 
pointed, however,  in  not  meeting  Brethren  McCann 
and  Flory,  who  were  out  looking  after  the  interests 
of  the  College  for  the  coming  year.  We  were  very 
kindly  received  by  the  home  folks  and  enjoyed  our 
short  calls  among  them  very  much.  The  college  is 
nicely  located,  and  they  report  good  prospects  for  the 
coming  year. 

One  more  thought  and  we  are  done.  We-wxre  told 
by  one  who  should  know,  that  about  seventy-five  per 
cent  of  the  Shenandoah  people  are  Dunkers  or  of  Dun- 
ker  parentage.  We  were  seriously  impressed  with  the 
thought,  why  wx  should  meet  and  hear  of  so  many 


who  were  only  of  Dunkcr  parentage.  Why?  Who 
can  tell? 

The  lady  who  has  charge  of  the  Kavanaugh  Hotel 
said,  that  her  grandfather  was  a  prominent  Dunker 
elder.  And  many  others,  of  whom  we  "heard,  were 
of  Dunker  parentage.  We  could  get  no  satisfactory 
explanation  why  they  should  not  be  of  the  nearer  re- 
lation. From  what  we  heard  and  saw,  we  guessed 
the  reason  which  they  would  have  to  give,  but  where 
the  true  blame  rests,  those  familiar  with  the  con- 
ditions must  decide. 

As  we  look  back  over  a  trip  of  668^  miles  by  actual 
count,  over  a  country  greatly  blessed  of  the  Lord,  and 
among  people  noted  for  their  openheartedness  and 
Christian  courtesy,  we  can  truly  say  that  we  shall  al- 
ways entertain  toward  all  whom  wx  met,  the  most  kind- 
ly feelings  and  best  wishes.    God  bless  you  all! 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  September  10,  1916 

Subject.— The  Arrest  of  Paul.— Acts  21:  17-40. 

Golden  Text— Thou  shalt  be  a  witness  for  him  unt 
ill  men  of  what  thou  hast  seen  and  heard,— Acts  22:  IS, 

Time.— June  3.  A.  D.  57,  about  eight  days  after  the  ai 
Eyal  at  Jerusalem. 

Place.— Jerusalem, 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


The  Function  of  the  Christian  Workers* 
Society 

Heb.  10:  24 
For  Sunday  Evening,  September  10,  1916 

1.  Purpose  of  the  Christian  Workers'  Society.— (I)  The 
unification  of  Brethren  young  people.  Eph.  4:  3.  (2) 
Their  increased  spirituality.  Rom.  8:  6.  (3)  Their  sim- 
ulation in  Christian  service.  Eph.  6:  7.  (4)  Their  edu- 
cation in  Scripture  knowledge.  2  Peter  3:  18.  (5)  In- 
struction in   Brethren  history  and  doctrine. 

2.  The  Christian  Workers'  Society  Is  "Not  (1)  Second 
Sunday-school.  (2)  Substitute  for  prayer  meeting.  (3) 
Gathering  for  amusement     (4)   Young  people's  church. 

3.  Proper  Functions  of  the  Christian  Workers'  Society. — 
(1)  Cultivate  spiritual  life  of  young  people.  (2)  Discover 
individual  talents  and  powers  of  young  people.  (3)  Train 
young  people  for  service.  (4)  Lead  young  people  to  self- 
expression  in  life  and  service.  (5)  Influence  young  peo- 
ple in  forming  their  personal  and  social  relationships  for 
life. 

4.  Questions:  (1)  What  should  be  the  attitude  of  young 
people  toward  the  church  prayer  meeting?  (2)  What  is 
the  position  of  the  church  as  compared  with  the  societies 
in  the  church? 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Prayer's  Sure  Answer 

Matt.  18:  19 
For  Week  Beginning  September  10,  1916 

1.  A  Praying  Church  Is  a  Conquering  Church.— Martin 
Luther,  the  moving  spirit  who  "  broke  the  spell  of  ages 
and  laid  nations  subdued  at  the  foot  of  the  cross,"  was  so 
overwhelmingly  impressed  with  the  importance  of  prayer 
that  he  would  say  when  specially  burdened:  "I  have  so 
much  work  to  do  today  that  I  can  not  get  along  on  less 
than  three  hours  of  prayer."  David  Braiuerd,  the  great 
missionary,  prayed  with  a  passion  that  few  men  have  ever 
known;  the  savages  of  a  wild,  to  whom  he  went,  soon  be- 
came communities  of  splendid  Christian  men  and  women. 
Pentecost  itself  was  the  outgrowth  of  a  ten  days'  prayer 
meeting  (Matt.  21:  22;  John  16:  23-27;  James  1:  5-7;  1 
John  5:  14,  IS;  Jariies  5:  17,  18). 

2.  Prayer  Is  the  Expression  of  Confidence  in  God.— 
In  general  it  is  the  language*  of  the  soul,  enlightened  by 
the  Spirit  of  God  to  discover  its  necessities,  and  to  de- 
sire what  the  Divine  bounty  has  provided  for  it.  It  is  in- 
telligent, discriminating,  definite, — embracing  the  exercise 
of  faith  in  the  Divine  purpose,  and  in  the  Divine  integrity 
(Job  8:  5,  6;  Psa.  9:  10,  12;  Isa.  55:  6;  Matt.  7:  7-11;  Mark 
11:  24,  25;  John  15:  7,  16;  Rom.  8;  26). 

3.  Faith  Brings  Within  the  Range  of  Our  Experience 
the  Blessings  Asked  For.— "  Faith  "implies  an  intelligent, 
active  principle:  (1)  Apprehending  the  good  promised 
and  sought.  (2)  By  its  moral  influence  it  prepares  and 
qualifies  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  promised  good.  (3) 
An  apprehension  of  good  promised,— definite  faith,  strong 
desire  and  purpose,  seeking  God's  glory.— will  bring  us  to 
realize  God's  promises  (Psa.  10:  17;  12:  6;  34:  15;  $7:  4; 
91:  15;  Rom.  10:  13;  H<b.  4:  16;  11:  6). 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains  for  the  Kingdom 

Two  were  baptized' in  the  Annvillc  church,  Pa.,  on  Sun- 
day, Aug.  13. 

One  was  reclaimed  in  the  Lower  Lost  River  church, 
W.   Va.,  Aug.  12. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Andrews  church,  Ind.,  since 
the  last  report  from  that  congregation. 

One  has  been  baptized  in  the  Seattle  church,  Wash., 
since  the  latest  report  from  that  place. 

Five  were  baptized  at  Minot,  N.  Dak.,  during  the.  meet- 
ings held  by  Bro.  J.  F.  Soudcrs,  of  Preston,  Minn. 

Seven  were  baptized  in  the  Unity  church,  Va.,  during 
the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  Michael  Flory,  of  Girard,  111. 

Ten  were  baptized  in  the  Poplar  Grove  church,  Ohio, 
during  the  revival  held  by  Bro.  B.  F.  Petry,  of  Eaton, 
Ohio. 

Two  confessed  Christ  at  Oakvale,  W.  Va.,  in  response 
to  the  evangelistic  services  of  Bro.  C.  D.  Hylton,  of  Trout- 
ville,  Va. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Eden  Valley  church,  Kans., 
since  the  last  report  from  the  correspondent  of  that  con- 
gregation. 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Conestoga  churchy  Pa.,  dur- 
ing the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  G.  H.  Light,  of  Hatfield, 
same  State. 


Sidn 


State. 


Eight  were  baptized  in  the  Barren  Ridge  church,  Va., 
while  Bro.  J.  S.  Ziglcr,  of  Fayettevillc,  W.  Va.,  proclaimed 
the  Gospel  Message. 

Five  were  baptized  in  the  Marshcrcck  church,  Pa., 
during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  D.  C.  Clapper,  of 
Mcyersdalc,    same   State. 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Cedar  Lake  church,  Ind., 
while  Bro.  Mishler,  of  Whitley  County,  same  State, 
labored  in  a  revival  effort. 

Four  confessed  Christ  in  the  West  Greentree  church, 
Pa.,  during  the  meetings  held  at  Florin  by  Bro.  J.  B. 
Brubakcr,  of  Manheim,  Pa. 

Thirty-two  confessed  Christ  as  their  Savior  during  the 
revival  in  the  Maple  Grove  church,  Wis.,  conducted  by 
Bro.  F.  A.  Myers,  of  Polo,  III. 

Fifteen  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Manas- 
sas church,  Va.,— Bro.  B.  B.  Garber,  of  Washington,,  D.  C, 
being  in  charge  of  the  services. 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Piney  Creek  church,  Md., 
while    Bro.    David    Kilhefner,    of    Ephrata,    Pa.,    labored 


.  of  I 


ngelis 


Ten  confessed  Christ  in  the  Elk  Run  church,  Va.,— 
Bro.  L.  S.  Miller,  of  Harrisonburg,  same  State,  being  with 
them  in  a  two  weeks'  scries  of  meetings. 

Twelve  were  baptized  in  the  Pleasant  Valley  church, 
Second  District  of  Virginia,  during  the  revival  effort  in 
charge  of  Bro.  A.  P.  Snader,  of  New  Windsor,  Md.     . 

Five  were  baptized  in  the  Peters  Creek  church,  Va., 
during  th'e  meetings  held  by  Ero.  A.  S.  Thomas,  of 
Bridgewater,  same  State,  at  the  Oak  Grove  house. 

Twenty-one  were  baptized  in  the  Battle  Creek  church, 
Canada,— Bro.  D.  M.  Shorb,  of  Surrey,  N.  Dak.,  minister- 
ing unto  that  congregation  in  a  spiritual  awakening. 

Six  were  baptized  in  the  North  Fork  church,  W.  Va., 
while  Bro.  W.  B.  Varncr,  of  Bridgewater,  Va,,  opened  up 
the  unsearchable  riches  of  the  Word  to  perishing  souls. 

Three  were  baptized  at  the  Pleasant  Ridge  house  in 
the  Licking  Creek  congregation,  Pa.,  Aug.  4,  as  an  im- 
mediate result  of  the  meetings   conducted  by  Bro,   D.   K. 

Eleven  were  baptized  in  the  Upper  Codorus  church,  Pa., 
during  the  evangelistic  services  conducted  at  the  Black 
Rock  house  by  Bro.  Ralph  W.  Schlosser,  of  Elizabeth- 
town,  same  State. 

Two  declared  their  allegiance  to  Christ  in  the  Elizabeth-. 
town  church,  Pa.,  while  Bro.  A.  L.  B.  Martin,  of  the 
Geiger  Memorial  church,  same  State,  proclaimed  the  Mes- 
sage of  Salvation. 

Ten  were  baptized  and  one  restored  in  the  Pleasant 
Hill  church,  Pa.,  while  Bro.  Nathan  Martin,  of  Elizabeth- 
town,  same  State,  was  with  that  congregation  in  a  series 

Fourteen  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  ill  the  No- 
cona  church,  Texas,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  Ira 
J.  Lapp,  of  Miami,  N.  Mex.  He  was  assisted  by.  Bro. 
K.  G.  Tennison,  of  Weatherford,  Texas. 

Meetings  in  Progress 

Bro.  D.  H.  Keller  and  wife  are  now  in  the  midst  of  a 
revival  at  Lima,  Ohio. 

At  the  Longmeadow  church,  near  Hagerstown,  Md.,  by 
Bro.  Silas  Hoover,  of  Somerset,  Pa. 

At  the  Manila  church,  Michigan,  by  Bro.  J.  Edson 
Ulery,  with  Sister  Alma  Wise  directing  th£  singing. 


fron 


......  i 


val. 


Bro.  C.  Walter  Warstler,  of  Auburn,  Ind.,  is  now  ready 
to  start  his  revival  in  the  Blanchard  church,  Ohio,  his  first 
meeting  being  Sept.  3. 

Bro.  Michael  Kurtz,  of  Richland,  Pa.,  is  now  laboring 
in  an  evangelistic  effort  at  the  Schubert  house  of  the 
Little  Swatara  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  W.  A.  Kinzie,  of  McPherson,  Kans.,  is  holding  a 
scries  of  meetings  in  the  Wakenda  church,  Mo.,  of  which 
we  hope  to  have  a  favorable  report  later  on. 

Bro.  J.  A.  Dove,  of  Cloverdale,  Va.,  is  now  in  a  series  of 
meetings*  in  the  Peters  Creek  church,  same  State,  with 
excellent  prospects  for  a  copious  ingathering. 

At  this  writing  Bro.  Elmer  E.  Fipps,  of  Kokomo,  Ind., 
is  conducting  revival  meetings  in  the  Santa  Fe  church, 
iiinn.-  Suite.     We  hope -to  give  the  results  in  next  week's 

With  Bro.  J.  F.  Burton,  of  Ankcny,  Iowa,  doing  the 
['reaching,  the  members  of  the  Monroe  County  church, 
Fredric,  Iowa,  arc  now  in  the  midst  of  a  most  promising 

Bro.  L.  H.  Prowant,  of  Continental,  Ohio,  is  at  this 
writing  breaking  the  Bread  of  Life  to  appreciative  audi- 
ences in  the  Junction  mission,  same  State.  The  best  of 
results  are  being  anticipated. 

Bro.  H.  S.  Randolph,  of  the  Fulton  Avenue  church, 
Baltimore,  Md.,  is  in  the  midst  of  a  revival  effort  at 
Rocky  Spring  Chapel,  a  mission  point  of  the  Frederick 
congregation,  same  State.  The  best  of  interest  is  being 
taken  in  the  meetings, 


Contemplated  Meetings 

Bro.  Frank  Carper,  of  Palmyra,  Pa*,  to  begin  Oct.  1 
at  Hauoverdalc,  same  State. 

Bro.  John  F.  Burton,  of  Greene,  Iowa,  during  November 
in  the  Rockingham  church,  Mo. 

Bro.  J.  A.  Robinson,  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  to  begin  Sept. 
10  in  the  Grand  Rapids  church,  Mich. 

Bro.  Wm.  Conner,  of  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  during  Novem- 
ber in  the  Little  Swatara  church.  Pa. 

Bro.  L.  R.  Holsinger,  of  Pottstown,  Pa.,  to  begin  Sept. 
30  in  the  Middle  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.'  S.  E.  Thompson,  of  Garden  City,  Kans.,  to  begin 
Sept.  24  in  the  Peabody   church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Grover  L.  Wine,  of  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  to  be- 
gin Sept.  10  in  the  Four  Mile  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  D.  T.  Detwiler,  of  New  Enterprise,  Pa.,  to  begin 
Sept.  16  in  the  Holsinger  bouse,  Dunnings  Creek  church, 
same  State.    . 

Bro.  Ira.  J.  Lapp,  of  Miami,  N.  Mex.,  to  begin  Sept.  10 
at  Rocky  Ford,  Colo.;  Oct.  1  in  the  Prairie  View  church, 
Kans.;  Oct.  22  in  the  Conway  Springs  church,  Kans. 


Personal  Mention 

Bro.  N.  N.  Garst,  of  Madison,  Kans.,  is  in  a  position 
to  hold  several  series  of  meetings.  Application  for  avail- 
able dates  should  be  made  as  early  -as  possible. 

Bro.  J.  A.  Smeltzer,  of  1605  S.  California  Avenue,  Chi- 
cago, finds  it  possible  to  accept  an  engagement  for  evan- 
gelistic work  during  the  month  of  October.  Any  church 
desiring  his  services  should  address  him  as  above. 

Following  the  Winona  Conference,  Bro.  S.  F.  Sanger, 
of  Empire,  Cal.,  made  an  extended  tour  through  the  South. 
He  has  recently  returned  to  his  home,  and  promises  the 
Messenger  readers  some  account  of  his  observations,  in 
an  early  number. 

Bro.  J.  H.  Morris  and  wife,  in  company  with  several  oth- 
ers, stopped  off  at  the  Publishing  House  last  week,  en  route 
by  automobile  from  Chicago  to  their  home  at  Cordell, 
Okla.  The  office  editor  regrets  that  this  happened  to  he 
at  the  time  of  his  absence,  attending  District  Meeting. 
Their  presence  at  the  Wednesday  evening  prayer  meeting 
was    greatly   appreciated. 

Changes   of  Address 

Bro.  J.  F.  Hoke  announces  his  change  of  address  from 
Roanoke  to  R.  D.  3,  Box  55,  Welsh,  La. 

Bro.  D.  F.  Warner,  late  of  Virden,  III.,  having  taken  up 
pastoral  work  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  he  should  be  addressed  at 
107  Grosvenor  Street. 

Bro.  H.  L.  Alley,  whose  former  address  was  Canton, 
Ohio,  should  now  be  addressed  at  118  North  Market 
Street,  Frederick,  Md.,  having  assumed  pastoral  charge  of 
the  congregation  at  that  place. 

Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

The  revised  Official  Directory  will  be  found  in  this  issue 
on  page  572. 

Bro.  J.  S.  Kline,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  has  an  announce- 
ment of  special  interest  to  members  of  the  Northern  Dis- 
trict-rff  Misswuri  an  page  S7Z- 


The  program  for  the  Ministerial  Meeting  of  Middle  Mis. 
souri  and  other  gatherings,  to  be  held  Oct.  4  to  6  in  t]]e 
Osceola  church,  will  be  found  on  page  557. 

Members  in  the  Northeastern  District  of  Kansas  will 
please  note  what  Bro.  W.  A.  Kinzie  announces  on  page  572 
concerning  the   various   gatherings   of  the   District. 

Programs  for  the  different  gatherings  of  the  Southern 
District  of  Iowa,  to  be  held  in  the  South  Keokuk  church, 
Oct.  4,  5  and  6,  will  be  found  on  page  573.  A  special 
notice  by  Bro.  J.  H.  Brower,  District  Clerk,  appears  on 
the  preceding  page. 

On  page  565  we  publish  again  the  call  for  special  in- 
formation  as  to  the  list  of  churches  in  Almanac,  together 
with  pastors  and  elders  assigned  thereto,  in  each  State 
District.  A  few  of  the  Secretaries  have  .responded,  to 
whom  we  express  our  thanks.  We  are  sure  that,  with  this 
last  reminder,  the  others  will  also  favor  us  with  the 
desired  information,  for  which  we  are  absolutely  depend- 
ent upon  them. 

Every  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  has 
reason  to  rejoice  that,  through  the  well-directed  efforts 
of  Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer,  Secretary  of  General  Mission 
Board,  our  missionaries  to  India  are  now  enabled  to  enter 
upon  their  voyage,  and  to  proceed  unhindered  to  their 
allotted  field  of  labor.  (See  Bro.  Royer's  notice  on  page 
565.)  Many  others  have  not  been  so  fortunate.  "The 
t.  hn-iuii  Evangelist  "  speaks  of  a  large  number  of  Ameri- 
can missionaries  that  arc  unable  to  secure  admission  to 
India  under  present  restrictions. 


Middle  lo 
13, 


Miscellaneous 


11 


:  Gan 


cd  for  Oct. 


The  District  Meeting  for  Southern  Illinois  is  to  be  held 
in  the  Cerro  Gordo  church  Oct.  4. 

The  District  gatherings  of  Northeastern  Kansas  arc  to 
convene  in  the  Morrill  church,  Oct.  10,  11  and  12. 

Oct.  13  the  members  of  Northern  Missouri  will  convene 
in  District  Conference  in  the  South  St  Joseph  church. 

Oct.  5  and  6  the  members  of  Southern  Iowa  will  con- 
vene for  District  Conference  in  the  South  Keokuk  church. 

The  District  of  North  Dakota,  Eastern  Montana  and 
Western  Canada  is  to  be  represented  on  the  Standing 
Committee  of  1917  by  Bro.  George  Strycker,  of  the  Battle 
Creek  church,  Canada. 

The  District  Conference  of  Michigan,  which  was  held 
Aug.  17  at  Beaverton,  is  reported  as  having  been  a  most 
profitable  gathering.  Bro.  E.  F.  Caslow,  Grand  Rapids, 
Mich.,  represents  the  District  on  Standing  Committee  at 
the  1917  Conference. 

r~,  With  two  hundred  accessions  reported  in  this  issue,  a 
:  most  admirable  showing  of  church  activity  at  this  season 
of  the  year  is  made.  With  a  large  number  of  meetings 
still  to  be  held,  the  total  number  of  accessions  for  1916 
should  far  exceed  previous  records. 

Too  late  for  insertion  elsewhere  we  received  the  fol- 
lowing: "AH  the  Christian  Workers'  Societies  of  the  Dis- 
trict of  Idaho  and  Montana  are  requested  to  send  the 
funds  on  hand,  for  the  support  of  a  foreign  missionary,  to 
■  D.  K.  Beard,  Meridian,  Idaho,  our  treasurer.— E,  B.  Sar- 
gent, Chairman,  Payette,  Idaho." 

One  of  the  eastern  churches  has  adopted  a  custom,  char- 
acteristic of  the  churches  in  Denmark  and  Sweden.  At 
the  close  of  the  love  feast  services,  the  plates  from  which 
the  communion  bread  had  been  distributed  to  the  mem- 
bers, are  passed  for  a  consecrated  missionary  offering. 
Those  who  have  tried  the  method,  describe  it  as  being 
peculiarly   fitting. 

Bridgewater  College  has  issued  an  attractive  Book  of 
Views,  the  receipt  of  a  copy  of  which  is  hereby  acknowl- 
edged. In  addition  to  illustrations  of  the  college  buildings 
and  various  student  activities,  the  booklet  shows  some  of 
the  beautiful  scenery  around  Bridgewater  and  altogether 
carries  the  conviction  that  the  environment  of  a  Bridge- 
water  College  student  is  highly  favorable. 

In  company  with  a  number  of  other  Publishing  House 
workers  your  office  editor  attended  the  District  Meeting 
and  other  District  gatherings  of  Northern  Illinois  and 
Wisconsin,  held  last  week  at  Lanark,  III.  A  report  of 
these  meetings  is  promised  us  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Business  Conference,  Bro.  S.  C.  Miller.  We  note  here 
only  the  District's  representative  on  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee, Bro.  S.  S.  Plum,  and  theMact  that  no  queries  are 
sent  to  the  General  Conference. 

■The  late  District  Meeting  of  North  Dakota,  Eastern 
Montana,  and  Western  Canada  decided  to  "  elect  a  brother 
of  good  standing,  a  careful  adviser,  dependable,  and  not  apt 
to  overestimate  or  exaggerate,  for  the  purpose  of  securing 
information  regarding  land  values,  and  available  tracts  of 
land  for  sale  within  the  boundaries  of  the  local  churches, 
and  to  give  the  information  to  prospective  buyers  fro"1 
other  sections  of  the  country."  Bro.  D.  F.  Landis,  »f 
Minot,  N.  Dak.,  was  chosen  to  the  new  position.  His 
official  designation  is  State  District  Representative  of 
Land  Values.  '        ' 


Put  in  the  Golden  Threads 
A  young  girl,  recently  rescued  by  a  noble-hearted  Chris- 
tian woman  of  Chicago,  tearfully  confessed  that  the  kind 
words  of  her  benefactress  were  the  first  expression  of  that 
sort  since,  in  early  life,  her  parents  were  taken  from  her 
by  the  hand  of  death.  As  we  read  about  it,  we  were  made 
to  wonder  why  humanity  in  general  is  so  sparing  with 
words  that  cheer  and  uplift.  The  majority  of  us  take  too 
much  for  granted.  We  expect  a  great  deal,  and  take  ev- 
erything as  a  matter  of  course.  Even  your  best  friend, 
however,  likes  to  hear  a  complimentary  word  now  and 
then.  An  effort,  sincerely  made  for  the  happiness  of  oth- 
ers, lifts  us  above  ourselves  to  the  higher  realm  where 
love  rules  supreme.  

Religion  in  the  Public  Schools 
During  the  recent  Educational  Convention  in  New  York 
a  number  of  sermons  were  preached  in  favor  of  religious 
instruction  in  the  public  schools.  One  of  the  most  sig- 
nificant was  that  delivered  by  Rev.  John  D.  McCarthy,  of 
St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  in  which  he  voiced  the  following: 
"In  our  public  schools  there  is  a  place  for  everything 
except  God.  Though  Christian,  they  teach  everything 
except  Christ.  If  religion  is  worth  while,  it  has  a  place 
in  education.  If  it  is  not  worth  while,  it  has  no  place 
in  the  school."  The  words  quoted  are  in  accordance  with 
the  facts  as  they  now  exist,  and  they  merely  call  atten- 
tion to  a  task  that  awaits  the  fervent  cooperation  of 
every  earnest  Christian.     What  arc  we  going  to  do  about 

it?  

Fallacies  of  Masonry 
In  a  recent  issue  the  "Masonic  Chronicler,"  of  Chi- 
cago, remarks:  "When  a  Mason's  misdeeds  have  become 
so  flagrant  that  the  exposure  of  his  crookedness  best 
serves  the  interests  of  the  fraternity,  this  journal  has 
never  hesitated  to  point  them  out,"  etc.  As  a  definition 
of  the  moral  standard  of  the  lodge, — as  it  actually  is, — 
the  statement  is  most  illuminating.  Masonic  "crooked- 
ness" is  not  to  be  exposed  until  it  becomes  so  "flagrant" 
as  to  hurt  the  lodge.  Then,  too,  we  presume,  a  Mason 
might  go  a  long  way  in  swindling  an  outsider,  as  long  as 
he  keeps  it  reasonably  well  from  the  public  eye.  Should 
he,  however,  take  advantage  of  a  brother  Mason,  that  of- 
fense would  be  highly  reprehensible,  demanding  summary 


e  "halting  between  two  opinions,"— drifting 
aimlessly.  They  have  abandoned  the  crude  religious  prac- 
tices of  their  parents,  but  have  not  as  yet,  in  many  cases, 
laid  hold  upon  salvation  through  Christ.  The  Christian 
forces  of  our  land  owe  a  duty  to  these  people  that  can  not 
be    evaded.     The    Master's    "Go   ye"    includes    the    Red 

Men.  . 

Preaching  Straight  at  Sin 
We  are  told  that  recently  an  earnest  preacher  at 
Springfield,  Ohio,  strongly  declaimed  in  his  sermon 
against  people  who  go  on  Sunday  excursions,— only  to  dis- 
cover, at  the  close,  that  a  part  of  his  congregation  had 
come  on  an  excursion  from  another  city  of  the  State,  es- 
pecially to  hear  him  preach.  Under  the  circumstances, 
his  explanation,— later  on,— was  not  accepted  with  very 
good  grace.  But  why  should  they  have  been  offended?  If 
Sunday  excursions  are  wrong,  why  not  say  so,  knowingly 
and  intentionally,  to  those  who  are  caught  in  the  act? 
Why  should  the  preacher  shoot  aimlessly  into  the  air? 
Why  should  he  not  aim  right  at  the  spot  and  hit  hard  at 
the  right  time?  Is  it  possible  that  people  want  the  min- 
ister to  criticise  the  faults  of  the  absent,  and  give  no  di- 
rect spiritual  guidance  to  those  who  are  present? 


A  More  Excellent  Way 
A  first-class  modern  battle-ship,— says  "  The  Missionary  ■ 
Voice,"— costs  $20,000,000,  and  whenever  a  nation  has 
built  such  a  vessel,  ere  long  some  other  nation  follows 
suit.  The  building  of  such  a  ship,  therefore,  promotes  in- 
ternational intrigue  and  suspicion,  fosters  aggressive  ac- 
tion, and  undermines  the  foundations  of  friendship  that 
might  otherwise  exist.  Twenty  million  dollars  invested 
as  a  scholarship  fund,  looking  towards  a  better  interna- 
tional understanding  and  good  will,  would  support  a  thou- 
sand scholarships,  each  of  $1,000  a  year,  and  would  make 
it  possible  for  that  many  picked  men  from  other  countries 
to  take  their  college  training  in  the  United  States,  imbibe 
our  ideals,  recognize  our  friendly  spirit,  and  go  back  to 
positions  of  leadership  in  their  respective  countries  as  our 
firm  friends.     Is  not  this  "the  more  excellent  way"? 


What  Shall  America  Do  With  Her 
Wealth? 


W 


HAT  is  the  meaning  of  the  increasing 
wealth  of  the  American  Continent?  We 
tremble  when  we  think  of  the  possibilities 
which  are  every 


in  the  possession  of  the  billio 
year  added  to  our  national  res 
to  mean?    Is  it  simply  for 
ease,  self-indulgence,  more  war 


What  i 
g  luxury,  self- 
extravagance? 


masses  and  the  class* 
and  poor?  If  so,  tl 
growing  wealth  must 


wider  gulf  between  rich 
e  nation  is  doomed.  This 
be  socialized  and  Christian- 
hurch  is  God's  chief  agency 


ized.   The  Ch: 
for  doing  it. 

That  church  is  a  blind  leader  of  the  blind  if 
she  weakly  apologizes  for  collections  and  says  to 
her  people,  "  Please,  do  please,   give 


pennies,  that  we  may  keep  up  appearances." 
should  speak  with  the  boldness  of  the  an 
prophet  and  say  to  her  members,  rapidly  be 


She 


and  Lazarus.  Here  is  the  poor,  halting,  long-e; 
pectant  world  waiting  at  your  gate,  and  here 
the  most  glorious  opportunity  God  ever  gave  1 


lasting. "—Northwestern  Chri 


National  Protection  to  Children 
By  the  recent  action  of  our  Washington  lawmakers 
"'early  400,000  children  have  been  freed  from  industrial 
slavery.  By  the  provisions  of  the  bill,  the  product  of  a 
nunc  or  quarry  in  which  children  under  sixteen  years  of 
aee  have  been  employed,  are  barred  from  interstate  com- 
merce. So,  also,  is  the  product  of  "any  mill,  cannery, 
workshop,  factory  or  manufacturing  establishment"  in 
which  children  under  fourteen  have  been  employed,  or  al- 
°vved  to  work  within  thirty  days  preceding.  Naturally, 
'liese  specifications  will  make  child  labor  unprofitable,  for 
"o  industrial  establishment  could  afford  to  restrict  itself 
''-'  shipments  within  the  limits  of  a  State  only.  Lovers  of 
childhood  everywhere  may  well  rejoice  that  at  least  this 
much  has  been  gained  in  relieving  youthful  toilers  from 
thc  drudgery  to  which  they  have  hitherto  been  subjected. 


The  Drowsy  Hearer 
Judging  by  an  article  in  the  Pittsburgh  "Gazette-Times," 
the  editor  has  scant  sympathy  for  the  attendant  upon 
church  -services  who  yields  to  the  overpowering  desire  for 
slumber.  He  insists  that  the  occupant  of  a  pew  should,  by 
his  very  demeanor,  be  an  inspiration  to  the  man  in  the 
pulpit.  Even  admitting  that  the  sermon  and  singing  arc 
susceptible  of  improvement,  there  is  still  the  obligation, 
incumbent  upon  the  would-be  worshiper,  to  be  ready  to 
hear  and  heed  the  Divine  Message.  "  Careful  self-ques- 
tioning," says  the  editor,  "may  reveal  that  a  genuine  de- 
sire to  hear  and  be  benefited,  lies  at  the  bottom  of  stay- 
ing awake  and  paying  attention  to  the  sermon."  His 
statement  is  correct.  We  have  never  heard  that  members 
of  the  Stock  Exchange,  or  similar  institutions,  are  found 
napping  at  any  of  their  gatherings.  As  a  matter  of  fact 
they  are  wide-awake  and  fully  alive  to  the  business  under 
discussion.     We  wonder  why. 


Tlaces  of  amusement  and  other  attractions,  foreign  to 
school  work  proper,  are  not  conducive  to  definite  concen- 
tration ut  thought  upon  a  subject  until  it  has  been  fully 
mastered,  It  is  true,  also,  that  the  art  of  riveting  atten- 
tion upon  a  point  at  issue  can  be  acquired  only  by  a  most 
painstaking  and  persistent  endeavor.  Paul,  that  great 
teacher  of  the  early  Christian  church,  realized  the  impor- 
tance of  concentrating  attention  upon  the  really  important 
issue  at  hand  when  he  urged  his  followers  to  so  "  think 
on  these  things  "  that  a  renewed  life  would  follow. 


A  Wealthy  Tribe  of  Indians 
r"  proportion  to  their  number,  the  two  thousand  Osage 
'nthans  of  Northeastern  Oklahoma  are  the  wealthiest  pco.- 
Ple  m  the  world.  Whereas  the  wealth  of  the  people  in 
"e  entire  United  States  averages  but  one  thousand  dol- 
ars  per  capita,  these  Indians  can  boast  of  a  thirty  thou- 
and  dollar  per  capita  rating.  All  of  Osage  County,— 
"     i  the 

■ Cen  disc°vered  on  their  holdings,  from  which  alone  their 
come,  last  year,  was  $560,000.  Whether,  however,  the 
inrcat  Prosperity  of  these  Indians  will  prove  a  real  bless- 
flue  °r  their  final  undoing,  depends  upon  the  spiritual  in- 
of  ik  °5  Can  ^e  brought  to  bear  upon  them.     Many 

thei     ■V4°ldCr  Indians  are  stiU  groping  in  the  darkness  of 
r  idolatrous  w'o'rehip,  while  the  younger  members  of 


Learning  to  Think 
"  Thought  is  the  seed  of  action,"  says  Emerson,  and 
"  Knowledge  without  thought  is  labor  lost,"  argues  an 
ancient  philosopher.  Many  other  testimonies  along  the 
same  line  might  be  added,  all  emphasizing  the  supreme 
importance  of  thinking  to  a  purpose.  Somewhat  humili- 
ating, therefore,  is  the  statement  ventured  by  a  professor 
in  the  summer  school  of  the  Ohio  State  University,  who 
insists  that  the  rising  generation  is  less  inclined  to  do 
profound  thinking  than  former  ones.  He  declares  that 
during  the  last  twenty-five  years  there  has  been  a  marked 
deterioration  in  the  ability  of  students  to  apply  them- 
selves to  concentrated  thought.  Formerly  he  was  able, — 
so  he  maintains, — to  lead  his  pupils  to  consecutive  thought, 
but  now  they  fail  to  concentrate;  what  knowledge  they 
acquire  is  by  parrotlike  memorizing.  The  Ohio  educator 
is  by  no  means  standing  alone  in  his  statement,  for  a 
number  of  schoolmen  in  other  parts  of  the  country  have, 
to  their  great  regret,  noticed  the  same  tendency.  It  is 
doubtlessly1  true  that  the  youth   of  to'day  is  inclined    to 


Latest  Developments 
With  the  entrance  of  Roumania  on  the  side  of  the  Allies, 
after  refraining,  for  more  than  two  years,  to  enter  the 
conflict,  another  nation  has  been  added  to  the  many  al- 
ready at  war,  The  Roumanian  Government  is  perfectly 
frank,  however,  in  admitting  that  the  motive  is  solely  one 
of  national  aggrandizement.  No  specially  significant 
events  are  reported  from  the  various  battle  areas  in 
Europe  at  date  of  this  writing  (Aug.  29).  In  the  United 
SUHos  the  topic  of  chief  interest  is  still  the  threatened 
strike  of  the  railway  men.  Unless  averted  within  a  very 
few  days,  all  workers  will  cease  their  labor  Sept.  4.  As 
noted  in  our  issue  of, last  week,  there  were  strong  hopes 
at  that  time  that  all  matters  might  be  adjusted  satisfac- 
torily. It  appears  that  now  there  is  less  disposition  to 
get  together,  though,  in  the  interest  of  the  public  good,  a 
speedy  adjustment  of  differences  should  by  all  means  be 


In  i 


A  Difference  of  Opinion 

efcrrcd  to  the  proposed 


chase  of  the  Danish  West  Indies  by  the  United  States, 
giving,  as  a  matter  of  information,  some  facts  regarding 
the  islands  and  their  inhabitants.  Since  then,  strong  op- 
position has  been  aroused  in  the  little  kingdom  against 
the  contemplated  sale.  The  King  and  his  Cabinet  favor 
the  move,  but  the  three  parliamentary  parties  arc  so  op- 
posed to  the  sale  that  the  project  will  likely  be  abandoned, 
for  the  time  being  at  least.  In  the  United  States,  also, 
there  is  some  dissatisfaction.— mainly  because  of  the 
amount  to  be  paid,  which  is  five  times  riTbrc  than  the 
price  demanded  on  a  previous  occasion.  It  is  passing 
strange,  too,  that  there  should  be  such  a  clamor,  on  the 
part  of  sonic  of  our  statesmen  at  Washington,  to  gain 
possession  of  the  Danish  islands,  when  there  is  so  strong 
a  pressure  to  rid  ourselves  of  our  Philippine  possessions. 
Under  the  circumstances,  an  early  settlement  of  the  ques- 
tion need  not  be  looked  for. 


Watchfulness  Needed 
That  unrcgenerate  man  is  capable  of  the  most  debasing 
and  cruel  acts,  was  recently  shown  in  New  York,  when 
a  noted  white  slave  trafficker,  known  as  Botwin,  was 
brought  under  scrutiny  of  the  authorities.  He  finally  con- 
fessed to  the  assistant  district  attorney  that  he  had  caused 
"more  than  three  thousand  school-girls  to  fall  from  vir- 
tue and  chastity  during  the  past  ten  years."  He  said  that 
he  "employed  well-groomed  young  men,"  amply  supplied 
with  money,  to  get  acquainted  with  these  young  women, 
especially  those  of  foreign  parentage.  Flowers,  candy, 
etc.,  would  be  lavished  upon  them  until  the  unfortunate 
victims  were  fully  ensnared  by  the  deceivers.  Then  they 
were,  as  a  rule,  sent  to  white  slave  traffickers  in  other 
cities.  We  make  mention  of  this  matter  for  the  sole  pur- 
pose of  again  urging  increased  watchfulness  on  the  part 
of  parents  and  teachers,  and  to  remind  young  women  in 
general  that  real  danger  often  lurks  in  hastily-formed  ac- 
quaintanceships   with    soft-spoken    strangers, — wolves    in 

sheep's  clothing.         

When  the  People  Had  a  Mind  to  Work 
A  writer  in  the  "Christian  Standard,"— a  journal  pub- 
lished by  our  Disciple  friends, — gives  us  an  insight  into  at 
least  one  of  their  methods  of  church  construction  at 
little  cost,  thus  materially  aiding  the  permanency  of  coo- 
LTrg.it ions  at  weak  points.  Having  planned  the  erection 
of  a  new  church  building  at  Evergreen,  Va.,  Mr.  A.  J. 
Coffey,  the  minister  employed  by  the  State  Board,  secured 
the  assistance  of  a  number  of  volunteers,  among  them 
Mr.  J.  C.  Leake,  an  expert  carpenter  who,  on  a  number 
of  previous  occasions,  had  superintended  the  construc- 
tion of  churches  without  compensation.  Beginning  with 
Monday,  Aug.  7,  lay  members  and  preachers  labored 
gratuitously  for  ten  hours  each  day, — the  ladies  prepar- 
ing the  needed  refreshments,  and  otherwise  helping  in 
every  way  possible.  Each  evening  revival  services  were 
held  at  the  old  place  of  worship.  By  Saturday  evening 
the  new  church  building— worth  fully  $2,000  when  com- 
pleted,— was  far  enough  finished  to  be  used  for  services 
the  following  day.  The  walls  went  up  because  the  people 
had  a  mind  to  work.  Many  willing  hands  made  light 
work,  and  enabled  the  congregation  to  construct  the 
house  when  otherwise  it  would  have  been  almost  impos- 
sible. There  is  at  least  a  hint,  in  the  experience  above 
alluded  to,  that  might  be  employed  to  excellent  advantage 
at  mission  points  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  2,  1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


Somebody  Cares 

Selected  by  Miss  Emma  Tjiuiglimnn,  York,  Pn. 
Somebody  knows  when  your  heart  aches, 

And  everything  seems  to  go  wrong; 
Somebody  knows  when  the  shadows 

Need  chasing  away  with  a  song; 
Somebody  knows  when  you're  lonely. 

Tired,  discouraged  and  blue: 
Somebody  wants  you  to  know  him, 
And  know  that  he  dearly  loves  you. 
es  when  you're  tempted, 
ind  grows  dizzy  and  dim; 
;s  when  you're  weakest, 
:  away  from  hii 


And  your  n 
Somebody  ca 

And  Earthe: 
Somebody  gri 


t  lost  from  his 


■  fallci 


-i',ht 


t-li..d\ 


And  he'll  drive  the  gloom  from  your 
Somebody  loves  you  when  weary; 

Somebody  loves  you  when  strong; 
Always  is  waiting  to  help  you, 

Watches  you— one  of  the  throng; 
Needing  his  friendship  so  holy, 

Needing  his  watch-care  so  true; 
His  name?    We  call  his  name  "Jesus 

He  loves  every  one,  he  loves  you. 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections 

BY  BESS  BATES 
15.  Grandmother's  Sunday  Dinner 
Grandmother's  dinner  was  over  and  the  guests 
had  all  gathered  into  the  two  large  parlors.  Grand- 
mother had  not  stinted  in  the  inviting,  so  the  parlors 
were  well  filled.  Sally,  with  several  helpers  who  had 
been  let  into  the  plan,  had  served  the  lunch.  Grand- 
mother had  timed  them  as  they  prepared  it  and  cleared 
it  away.  Twenty  minutes  of  well-planned  work  had 
prepared  it.  Another  twenty  had  seen  the  silver  and 
glasses  washed  and  put  away,  the  dining-room  set  in 
order,  and  Sally  with  her  helpers,  comfortably  seated 
with  the  guests. 

Grandmother  had  slipped  about  among  the  guests, 
listening  here,  and  putting  in  a  word  there.  She  had 
not  even  confessed  to  Sally  how  fearful  she  was  that 
her  plan  might  not  be  a  success.  Now  she  heard  Mrs. 
Hopkins  say, — and  Mrs.  Hopkins  was  a  leader: 
"  For  my  part,  I  like  it.  It's  different  but  it's  sen- 
sible. I  am  going  to  try  the  same  thing.  I  have  been 
wanting  to  have  a  lot  of  folks  to  see  me  for  some  time. 
John  never  has  time,  week  days,  to  get  off  to  help 
entertain,  and  I  just  can't  do  it  on  Sunday.  But  this 
will  be  easy  enough." 

"  Henry  likes  a  good  dinner  though,"  objected  Mrs. 
Simms,  who  always  found  fault. 

"  Henry  looks  satisfied,"  remarked  Mrs.  Hopkins, 
looking  over  at  a  group  of  men  who  showed  no  signs 
of  hunger. 

Grandmother  glanced  out  of  the  window,  as  if  she 
were  expecting  some  one.  That  her  dinner  had  been 
a  success  there  was  no  doubt,  but  she  had  one  thing 
more  to  do,  that  afternoon.  Her  guests  had  broken 
up  into  groups  and  one  could  hear  fragments  of  many 
conversations. 

"  I  heard  that  Jennie  didn't  boil  her  clothes.  Well, 
I  just  don't  see  how  she  can  get  them  clean.  My 
mother  always  said, — " 

"  Sam  says  that  Tim  sold  that  horse  of  his  for  full 
twenty  more  than  it  was  worth." 

"  Mrs.  Smith  is  sick  again.  They  have  a  sight  of 
trouble." 

"  I  heard  the  Becker  boy  had  been  drinking  and 
gambling.     It  came  real  straight,  too." 

So  the  talk  went  on  all  about  the  room.  Grand- 
mother had  a  little  group  about  her  who  were  dis- 
cussing the  morning  sermon.  Even  Sally  was  arguing 
about  crocheting  with  Mattie  Hines.  Again  Grand- 
mother looked  out  of  the  window,  and  this  time  she 
was  rewarded  by  seeing  a  figure  turn  in  at  the  gate. 
Grandmother  turned  to  her  guests. 

"  Friends,"  she  said,  "  we  all  enjoy  talking.  Some 
times  I  think  we  like  to  talk  about  our  neighbors  more 
than  anything  else.  But,  you  know,-  I  thought  we 
would  try  a  different  plan  this  afternoon.  Let's  keep 
on  talking  about  people,  but  let's  talk  about  people 


whom  we  can  help.  A  friend  of  mine,  who  has  been 
a  missionary  in  India  for  ten  years,  is  here  visiting. 
I  have  asked  her  to  come  in  this  afternoon  and  tell  us 
a  little  of  her  work.  Now,  it  is  to  be  nothing  formal 
at  all.  She'is  just  going  to  talk,  and  we  are  going  to 
ask  the  questions.  Let  me  introduce  Mrs.  Manning  to 
you  all." 

A  little  woman  with  a  sweet,  strong  face  appeared 
among  them.  At  first,  they  were  afraid  of  her,  for 
they  knew  little  of  missions  and  were  indifferent  or 
afraid  to  know  more.  But  Mrs.  Manning  soon  made 
them  feel  at  home,  and  began  talking  in  such  an 
interesting  manner  about  her  work  that  they  were  all 
listening  in  wonder  to  her  strange  stories. 

A  mission  class  had  once  been  started  among  them, 
but  it  had  not  lived  long.  Grandmother  used  to  insist 
that  the  only  reason  why  they  were  not  more  interest- 
ed was,  because  the  missions  were  never  brought  close 
enough  to  them,  so  she  had  been  watching  for  a  chance 
for  a  long  time,  to  let  them  really  see  the  missions. 
Mrs.  Manning  had  many  pictures  with  her,  and  maps. 
Before  long  the  guests  were  chatting  over  the  pictures. 

Mrs.  Hopkins  asked :  "  How  do  you  get  the  money 
to  build  these  buildings  and  take  care  of  these 
people  ?  " 

"  You  give  it,"  smiled  Mrs.  Manning,  "  and  I  am 
here  for  more."  Then  she  went  on  to  tell  of  the  needs 
they  had  in  the  field. 

"  Well,  I  wish  I  had  known  about  this  before," 
declared  Mrs.  Hopkins.  "  I  have  never  given  much. 
I  want  you  to  take  supper  with  me  tomorrow  night. 
I  want  to  talk  some  more.  I  guess  we  don't  know 
much  about  missions  here.  Can't  you  give  us  some 
interesting  books  to  read?  I  believe  our  Sewing  So- 
ciety would  enjoy  hearing  them  just  as  well  as  the 
books  they  are  reading  now." 

So,  before  the  afternoon  was  over,  a  Mission  Class 
had  been  started,  which  promised  to  be  a  success  this 
time. 

"  Well,  Sally,"  said  Grandmother  with  a  comfort- 
able sigh  that  evening,  "  they  had  a  good  time  and 
they  didn't  gossip,  either." 

Westfield,  III. 


self.  No  sooner  was  the  dish  towel  hung  up  than  she 
put  on  her  sunbonnet,  picked  up  a  packet  of  seeds  or 
a  hoe,  and  sallied  forth.  She  was  not  on  speaking 
terms  with  grass  or  weeds.  Her  hoe  was  always  shiny 
Her  vegetables  were  always  in  straight  rows,  and  re- 
sponded generously  to  her  incessant  care. 

But  she  was  not  utilitarian  only,  as  her  laughing 
flower-beds  would  abundantly  testify.  Who  ever  saw 
such  flowers, — so  many,  so  gorgeous,  so  old-fashioned 
so  dear!  Lilac,  snowball,  smokepipe,  johnny-jump-up 
larkspur,  tiger  lily,  verbena,  zinnia,  four-o'clock,  mari- 
gold, dahlia,  peony,  bleeding  heart,  touch-me-not,  hol- 
lyhock, aster,  chrysanthemum,  bluebell,  cabbage  rose' 

!  the  years  went  by,  catalogues  were  consulted,  and 


A  Portrait 


BY  ADALINE  HOHF  BEERY 

About  five  feet  of  slenderness,  a  serious  face  with 
dark  brown  eyes,  dark  brown  hair  parted  smoothly 
over  the  temples,  regular  features,  a  white  Swiss  cap 
tied  under  her  chin,  hands  roughened  with  ceaseless 
work,  a  straight,  full-gathered  dress,  with  ample 
shoulder-cape  of  the  same  material,  and  a  long,  straight 
black  silk  apron.    This  was  the  matron  of  forty. 

A  demure  maiden  she  was  wed  at  twenty-five,  to  a 
farmer  a  month  younger  than  she.  He  was  the  son-of 
a  shoemaker  of  the  Appalachian  region,  and  had  him- 
self learned  the  trade,  though  it  was  not  his  choice. 
However,  his  repair  outfit  was  a  fine  asset  in  later 
years,  when  several  little  folk  tramped  across  the  hills 
to  the  log  schoolhouse,  and  wore  out  even  the  custom- 
ary sturdy  calfskin  shoes.  He  was  also  a  fairly  good 
carpenter,  and  so  could  help  to  put  up  his  own  barn 
and  other  outbuildings  when,  late  in  life,  he  settled  in 
a  village  on  a  Western  prairie. 

She  lost  her  first  baby,  a  boy  of  nearly  four  years. 
The  third  child,  a  boy  of  eleven,  she  lost  by  a  dreadful 
accident.  This  left  her  with  three  girls,  who  helped 
their  father  in  field  and  barnyard,  through  many  hard 
days  that  seemed  to  have  no  end. 

Though  she  was  nearly  always  at  work — a  farmer's 
wife  has  little  time  for  siestas  or  physical  culture,  if 
they  had  been  heard  of  in  her  day — she  never  seemed 
to  be  tired.  At  least  she  said  nothing.  She  loved  to 
cook,  and  the  most  appetizing  dinners  came  from  her 
hot  kitchen,  and  they  were  unaccompanied  by  any 
complaints.  By  nature  she  did  not  seem  to  mind  the 
heat  as  much  as  most  people,  and  she  was  never  seen 
to  sit  down  and  fan  herself.  And  she  really  seemed  to 
like  washing  dishes,  though  it  was  an  utter  abomina- 
tion to  her  daughters.  Her  daily  routine  seemed  to  be 
made  up  of  "  extras."  Patiently  she  would  sit  for 
hours  stirring  a  great  copper  caldron  of  apple  butter, 
or  spread  out  tables  and  tables  of  sweet  corn  to  dry. 
But  her  garden  was  where  her  genius  displayed  it- 


■■- fashioned "  blossoms  added  to  her  b> 


beds.     Of  < 


rimming 


they  were  in  front,  next  to  the  pal- 
ings,  and  passersby  were  sure  to  be  open-mouthed  in 
admiration.  And  some  went  out  of  their  way  to  see 
them.  If  she  could  be  said  to  be  proud  of  anything, 
she  must  have  been  a  little  proud  of  her  flowers.  But 
she  was  not  greedy  of  them — she  gave  away  lots  of 
them,  even  to  the  extent  of  being  imposed  upon  by 
schoolchildren  and  thoughtless  grownups.  She  gave 
away  many  a  little  package  of  "  garden  stuff,"  refus- 
ing pay  therefor. 

She  was  a  woman  of  few  words,  saying  only  what 
was  necessary.  She  laughed  rarely,  never  boisterously. 
Whatever  her  own  opinion  might  be,  she  seldom  in- 
truded it  on  others,  but  quietly  assented  to  the  pro- 
nouncements of  the  more  positive  characters  around 
her.  She  was  always  sympathetic  on  hearing  of  illness 
or  misfortune  in  the  neighborhood,  but  she  had  noth- 
ing to  say  if  pure  gossip  were  bandied  about.  She 
never  passed  a  joke,  and  usually  failed  to  see  one  if 
it  were  handed  her.  Everything  was  sober  earnest  to 
her.  To  get  to  the  real  heart  of  her,  she  was  absolute- 
ly without  guile.  She  did  not  seem  to  know  how  to 
deceive  any  one,  or  prevaricate. 

She  was  fond  of  reading  her  German  Testament, 
and  in  her  younger  days  sang  hymns  a  little.  But  not 
much.  She  was  devoted  to  her  church,  and  never  staid 
at  home  if  she  was  able  to  attend  services.  In  all  her 
long  life  she  scarcely  had  a  sick  spell.  Her  constitu- 
tion was  rugged  as  iron,  her  outdoor  life  doubtless  con- 
tributing largely  to  this.  Doubtless,  also,  it  jtiade  her 
sleepy  in  church,  but  this  did  not  keep  her  at  home. 
The  absence  of  her  familiar,  black-robed  figure  in  the 
sanctuary  was  soon  noted.  Her  communion  services 
were  attended  with  keen,  if  silent  enjoyment. 
.  Until  the  children  were  well  grown,  family  conver- ' 
sation  was  carried  on  in  Pennsylvania  German,  which, 
even  to  the  end,  seemed  to  fit  her  tongue  more  smooth- 
ly than  the  acquired  English  of  her  later  years.  She 
had  not  much  book-education,  and,  truth  to -tell,  was 
no  ardent  advocate  of  higher  learning.  Yet  when  her 
children  came  home  with  glowing  reports,  there  was  a 
glint  of  satisfaction  in  her  eye.  And  when  the  more 
aggressive  father  decided  to  take  his  family  to  a  neigh- 
boring State,  in  order  that  the  daughters  might  receive 
the  coveted  academic  education,  she  made  little  protest, 
but  with  her  usual  acquiescence  plunged  into  the  new 
life,  where  she  could  indulge  her  love  of  cooking  to  the 
limit,  and  so  do  her  full  share  toward  meeting  ex- 
penses. 

It  was  when  she  was  past  her  threescore  and  ten 
that  a  daughter,  home  on  a  visit,  first  noticed,  with  a 
little  shock,  the  stoop  in  her  shoulders.  After  that, 
year  by  year,  she  stooped  a  little  more,  until  she  was 
bent  nearly  double,  and  walked  about  slowly  with  two 
canes.  Still  no  word  of  complaint.  As  she  sat  in  her 
rocking-chair  day  after  day,  she  seemed  often  in  medi- 
tation. Doubtless  she  was  thinking  of  the  little  grass 
plat  in  the  quiet  churchyard  where  the  father,  soon 
after  establishing  his  children  at  school,  was  mourn- 
fully laid  a  full  generation  before.  Only  once  was  an 
expression  of  her  feeling  coaxed  from  her,  "  I  want 
to  be  buried  at  Salem." 

At  last,  when  nearly  ninety — how  long  she  had  been 
walking  on  those  feet! — she  lay  down,  and  never  rose 
again.  She  became  an  infant  once  more.  For  n^ 
years  she  was  fed,  and  bathed,  and  dressed  by  foe 
daughter  for  whom  she  had  done  the  same  service  long 
years  before.  Through  her  dimming  mind  scraps 
youthful  memories  went  flickering,  and  she  spoke0 
things  not  mentioned  for  many  decades.    She  lay  « 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  2,  1916. 


ing  the  bay  window.  But  by  and  by  she  saw  no  more 
flowers, — the  appetite  failed,  the  vitality  sank,  the  pulse 
died  down,  the  breath  was  no  more  heard  by  the 
grained  ear  of  the  watcher,  who,  as  the  actual  trans- 
ition dawned  on  her,  called  after  her,  "  Good-by ! 
Safe  journey!" 

Hats  off  to  the  portrait!    It  was  my  mother! 

Elgin,  III. 


TABLE  TALK 


By  Wilbur  B.  Stovkr 


M:l 


aged  : 


;  Mnry,  :igei]  7; 
,.r  :iniI   Sister   Small,   of   a    in'iir   roiiKregiition.     A    Misslouury    Vis- 

No.  3.— Family  Worship 

When  William  Dowell  is  seated  at  the  dinner  table, 
and  says  "  sshhh,"  then  the  whole  family  understands 
it  is  time  for  the  blessing,  and  quiet  prevails  at  once. 
One  day  Ida  Dowell  had  returned  thanks  in  her  sub- 
dued tone  of  voice,  and  all  the  family  had  said 
"  Amen  "  at  the  close.  All  but  John,  for  he  was  a  bit 
late.  When  he  came  in,  he  sat  down  and  bowed  his 
head  quietly,  while  Jacob  and  Elizabeth  kept  on  chat- 
ting. Danly  sizzedout,  "  Ssshh,  keep  quiet,  keep 
quiet!"  And  quiet  prevailed,  the  moment  after  Danly 
got  quiet,  for  they  understand  that  no  one  must  talk 
while  another  is  in  quiet  prayer.  And  it  is  a  good 
understanding. 

Mother  Dowell :  "  Elizabeth,  can  you  do  two  things 
at  once?  As  you  butter  a  slice  for  Danly,  will  you  tell 
us  what  you  remember  of  our  lesson  in  prayers  this 
morning?  " 

Elizabeth:  "Yes,  mother,  I  can  do  three  things  at 
once.  It  was  about  the  prodigal  son.  There  were  two 
sons,  one  took  leave  to  go  and  walked  off,  got  tired 
of  it,  and  came  back  home.  But,  mother,  the  big  boy 
was  awfully  selfish.  He  didn't  want  his  poor  brother 
to  have  any  at  all!  " 

Father  Dowell:  "Do  you  remember  the  place?" 

Jacob:  "  I  do.    It  was  the  fifteenth  of  Luke." 

Father  Dowell:  "Who  can  tell  what  all  there  is  in 
the  chapter?" 

John:  "Why,  the  lost  sheep,  the  lost  coin,  and  the 
lost  boy.  The  chapter  tells  about  all  three  of  them,  but 
tlic  greatest  of  these  is  the  boy." 

Mary :  "  Now,  Elizabeth,  what  else  can  you  do?  " 

Elizabeth:  "I  can  see  you  helping  yourself,  when 
you  might  have  let  father  help  you.  It  isn't  good 
to—" 

John :  "  You  know,  I  always  enjoy  our  family 
prayers,  but  I  have  been  present  at  worship  where  I 
was  ashamed  of  myself.  I  was  a  little  tired  anyhow, 
and  I  nearly  went  to  sleep." 

Elizabeth:  "Why,  John,  as  big  as  you  are?" 

John :  "  You  would  have  gone  to  sleep  altogether. 
But  it  was  so.  I  can  hardly  tell  what  was  the  matter, 
but  nobody  said  anything.  The  man  read,  the  man 
Prayed,  the  man  said  Amen,  and  every  one  was  glad 
to  talk  about  something  else.  I  got  the  feeling  too. 
Really,  you  kuow,  that's  hard  to  explain." 

Father  Dowell :  "  Mother  and  I  have  planned  a  good 
deal  so  that  our  prayers  would  not  dry  up  and  blow 
away.  So  we  have  a  lesson  sometimes,  like  the  last 
one,  and  sometimes  a  Bible  story  without  the  Bible 
at  all.  Sometimes  I  read  the  whole  lesson,  and  some- 
times "we  read  verse  about.  Sometimes  I  read  phrase 
7  phrase  and  you  all  repeat  it  after  me,  and  some- 
times we  repeat  together  some  good  Psalm  like  the 
twenty-third.  We  use  every  good  way  we  know,  so 
that — " 

John :  "  So  that  father,  when  I  have  to  miss  prayers 

feel  cranky  all  day.    I  wonder  how  it  is  that—" 

Father  Dowell :  "  One  time  I  was  at  the  home  of  a 

good  brother.    He  was  a  preacher,  and  I  thought  he 

^as  just  what  he  ought  to  ber    They  had  a  son  and 

jaughter,  and  an  ideal  home.    I  was  staying  all  night. 

'any  in  the  evening  we  all  went  to  bed,  but  I  could 

n°t  sleep.    I  said  ;n  my  heart,  What  a  hypocrite  this 

Preacher  is !    I  felt  mean,  and  got  out  of  bed  and 

m      ed  down  a"d  said  my  prayers.     I  wasn't  yet  a 

e"iber  of  church,  but  I  knew  what  good  members 


ought  to  do.  But  what  do  you  think?  Early  in  the 
morning  there  was  a  rap  at  my  door.  I  bounced  out, 
and  was  soon  ready  for  breakfast, — but  before  break- 
fast we  had  family  worship." 

Mother  Dowell:  "Then  what  did  you  think?" 

Father  Dowell :  "  I  was  sorry  for  what  I  thought  in 
the  night,  and  I  asked  God  to  forgive  me,  and  to  bless 
the  good  man,  who  was  better  than  I  was, — ever  and 
ever  so  much.  I  was  ashamed,  but  I  did  not  tell  him 
what  I  had  thought !  " 

Elizabeth:  "Why  not?" 

Father  Dowell :  "  That's  another  story.  But  I  have 
learned  that  there  are  ever  so  many  ways  to  have  wor- 
ship in  the  home,  and  every  way  is  good  if  you  put 
your  heart  into  it.  In  my  childhood  home  we  had 
our  prayers  in  the  evening.  Some  good  people,  like 
Bishop  Oiler  of  sainted  memory,  used  to  have  worship 
twice  a  day." 

Jacob :  "  Mamma,  Danly  can  do  three  things  at  once, 
— he  can  play  horse  with  his  toes,  and  pray,  and  watch 
me, — all  at  the  same  time!  " 

Mother:  "Jacob,  dear,  if  he  watches  you,  he  will 
become  like  you.    Be  careful !    Danly  is  a  good  little 

Mary:  "I  am  always  glad  when  mamma  prays.  It 
makes  me.  feel." 

Mother:  "  One  time  I  stayed  over  night  at  a  broth- 
er's house,  and  when  they  had  prayers,  the  brother 
read  about  the  wonderful  catch  of  fishes  in  the  last 
chapter  of  John.  Just  after  he  had  read  that  there 
were  an  hundred  and  fifty  and  three,  he  read  another 
verse  and  then  stopped  suddenly  and  said,  '  Ida,  how 
many  fishes  were  there? '  I  could  not  tell.  I  was  so 
astonished  to  be  asked.  Then  he  asked  others,  and  not 
a. soul  could  tell!  Well,  I  tell  you,  I  always  remem- 
bered after  that  how  many  fishes  there  were  that  time, 
but  I  don't  like  prayers  so  formal  that  all  are  as- 
tonished at  an  extra  word  thrown  in." 

John:  "Mother,  do  you  think  if  a  person  becomes 
a  reafly  Spirit-filled  Christian,  led  of  the  Lord  in  every- 
thing, and  not  selfish  in  anything,  do  you  think  he 
would  get  as  much  appetite  for  prayer  and  the  things 
of  God  as  our  natural  man  gets  hungry  for  meat  and 
potatoes  and  things?" 

Mother:  "What  do  you  think,  John?  " 

John:  "It  seems  to  me  natural  that  one  should.  I 
remember  a  sentence  of  the  sermon  last  Sunday, — 
the  desire  grows  for  that  on  which  we  feed.  I  have 
been  thinking,  and  if  it  applies  to  natural  things,  it 
certainly  also  applies  to  spiritual  things,  I  would  like 
to  feel  a  hunger  like  that,  a  real  spirit  hunger." 

Mother:  "I  was  ill  once,  for  a  number  of  weeks, 
and  had  no  chance  to  be  in  prayers  with  others,  nor 
to  worship  with  others.  I  remember  keenly  how  I  felt 
the  first  day  I  went  to  church,  when  I  was  well  again. 
The  songs  seemed  sweeter  and  the  sermon  seemed  bet- 
ter and  the  prayers  seemed  fuller  than  ever  they 
seemed  before.  I  sat  winking  the  tears  away.  O  but 
it  was  good! " 

Father  Dowell :  "  As  we  work  and  eat  regularly,  we 
have  a  normal  appetite  for  our  food,  but  when  we  have 
to  do  without  for  a  while,  then  only  we  realize  the  real 
hunger  mother  is  talking  about.  It  is  better,  I  think, 
not  to  do  without,  if  one  can  help  it,  for  so  long  at  a 
time,  but  in  case  we  can  not  avoid  it,  then  it  is  good  to 
be  hungry.  And  a  spiritual  man  can  not  miss  prayers 
without  some  feeling  of  hunger  coming  to  him. 
Prayer  is  a  wonderful  thing." 

Ankleshwer,  India. 


11, cy  ai 
dom. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


DO  NOT  NEGLECT  THE  OUT-OF-THE-WAY 

MISSION  POINTS 
Many  times  we  say,  "  What  is  the  use,  carrying  on  and 
keeping  up  the  little  mission  points,  where  there  are  only 
a  few  in  attendance?"  But  ofttimes,  when  we  get  dis- 
couraged, we  ourselves  are  to  blame  and  not  the  attend- 
ance of  the  mission  point.  Satan  comes  to  us  with  these 
words.  "  What's  the  use?  It  is  only  a  waste  of  time,  and 
you  might  just  as  well  be  at  home  resting,  for  all  the. 
good  that  is  being  done  over  there."  And  we  are  so  in- 
clined to  look  on  the  dark  side  of  things  that  we  take 
Satan  at  his  word  and  think  there  is  no  use.  But  we 
should  not  allow  ourselves  to  think  such  thoughts,  for 


uplifting,  and  will  i 
sily  we  < 


:  build  up  God's  King- 


Just  to  show  how  easily  wc  can  be  mistake! 
rdatc  a  little  incident  that  came  under  our  observation. 
Wc  have  been  carrying  on  a  little  Sunday-school  mission 
some  few  miles  distant  from  the  church.  As  the  sum- 
mer months  came,  the  weather  became  intensely  hot,  the 
attendance  became  smaller  and  smaller  until  we  thought 
we  surely  would  have  to  close  the  Sunday-school.  But 
just  when  wc  were  most  discouraged,  every  one  seemed 
to  take  on  new  zeal,  and  after  two  or  three  weeks,  Bro. 
Jas.  F.  Swallow,  having  a  few  weeks  at  home,  gave  us 
three  powerful  sermons.  On  Sunday,  Aug.  13,  three  souls 
gave  their  hearts  to  God,  and  there  arc  others  near. 

Wc  feel  that  if  wc  could  have  preaching  every  Sunday, 
it  would  only  be  a  short  time  until  several  others  would 
come  to  Christ.  The  late  accessions  give  us  new  zeal, 
and  encourage  us  not  to  "become  weary  in  well  doing, 
for  in  due  season  ye  shall  reap  if  yc  faint  not." 

Hampton,  Iowa.  Ralph  B.  Shade. 


PITTSBURGH,  PENNSYLVANIA 
The  Seventh  Circuit  of  the  Sunday  School  Association 
of  Western  Pennsylvania,  consisting  of  the  Sunday-schools 
of  Pittsburgh,  Grecnsburg,  Mount  Pleasant,  Bolivia,  and 
Ligonier,  with  the  "First  Brethren  Church"  of  Pitts- 
burgh cooperating,  held  a  two  days'  convention  in  the 
Greenfield  Avenue  church  July  20  and  21.  "Peace"  was 
the  theme  of  the  first  evening.  "Missions"  and  "Tem- 
perance "  were  the  themes  of  the  second  evening.  A 
highly-diversified  program,  covering  the  technical  phases 
of  the  Sunday-school  work,  occupied  the  day  sessions. 
Special   music  was   furnished  by  the  different  congrega- 

By  gatherings  like  these,  one  is  the  more  impressed 
with  the  progress  in  Sunday-school  methods  and  organiza- 
tion, and  especially  -with  the  tendency  toward  graded  les- 
sons, already  in  use  in  many  of  the  best  Sunday-schools 
of  the  Brotherhood.  These  local  circuit  conventions  arc 
particularly  helpful  because  they  get  so  near  to  the  im- 
mediate needs  of  the  schools  taking  part  in  them.  Our 
own  school  contemplates  several  changes  as  soon  as  the 
summer  vacation  is  over. 

Our  congregation  is  considerably  concerned  about  its 
prospect  of  local  missionary  success  among  several 
groups  of  Italians,  who  have  voluntarily  left  the  Roman 
church,  and  arc  reading  the  Bible  and  visiting  the  Protes- 
tant churches  of  the  city  in  the  hope  of  finding  a  truly 
New  Testament  denomination.  Through  some  of  our  lay 
brethren,  several  of  these  truth-seekers  were  induced  to 
attend  our  spring  love  feast.  As  a  result,  three  men 
have  already  been  baptized  and  others  are  ready.  Several 
meetings  have  been  held  in  Italian  centres,  and  special  ar- 
rangements are  being  made  to  take  care  of  this  interest 
through  a  local  Missionary  Board, 

This  seems  to  us  to  be  one  of  the  most  hopeful,  and,  at 
the  same  time,  most  serious  problems  wc  have  yet  faced, 
involving,  as  it  docs,  the  matter  of  our  relationship  to  oth- 
er denominations,  the  matter  of  locating  and  financing  suit- 
able quarters,  the  matter  nf  selecting  Imlh  English  and 
Italian  speaking  leaders,  and  many  other  matters  that  arise 
in  connection  with  such  unusual  opportunities.  Wc  pray  for 
Divine  Guidance,  and  for  any  suggestions  or  assistance 
that  others  may  be  in  position  to  offer  us. 

5886  Burchfield  Avenue.  Lena  M.  Johnson. 


THE  SUMMER  TERM  AT  BETHANY 
A  high  standard  of  interest  and  activity  has  been  main- 
tained throughout  the  third  summer  session  of  Bethany 
Bible  School.  During  these  ten  weeks  the  original  pur- 
pose of  the  summer  term  has  been  more  nearly  realized 
than  ever  before.  That  aim  is  to  make  the  school  during 
the  summer  fully  as  strong  as  at  any  other  time  during 
the  year,  with  the  courses  of  study  adapted  particularly 
to  the  needs  and  desires  of  teachers  and  students  in  other 
schools,  who  wish  to  spend  their  vacations  in  Bible  study 
under  favorable  conditions.  . 

The  enrollment  has  reached  eighty-seven, — a  consider- 
able increase  over  the  attendance  of  former  summers.  A 
n ratifying  percentage  of  these  students  are  of  college 
rank,  being  teachers,  graduates,  and  under-graduates  in 
various  schools.  In  this  student-body  Lordsburg,  Mc- 
Pherson,  Mount  Morris,  Manchester,  Juniata,  Bridgcwater, 
and  Elizabelhtown  Colleges  are  represented,  as  well  as 
colleges  not  of  our  own.  Earnest  workers  from  local 
churches  in  various  States,  high  school  students,  and  rural 
teachers  make  up  the  remainder  of  the  number.  For  this 
fine  student-body  we  have  abundant  reason  to  be  grate- 
ful. 

Courses  have  been  offered  in  Parables  and  Miracles,  Bi- 
ble Doctrines,  Revelation,  Homiletics,  Romans,  Mark, 
Old  Testament  Prophecy,  Prayer,  Primary  Sunday-school 
Teaching,  Music,  and  Elements  of  New  Testament  Greek. 
The  last  has  been  an  intensive  study,  with  two  recitation 
periods  daily,  and  the  interest  all  the  way  through  was 
excellent.  To  all  these  subjects  a  commendable  response 
was  given  by  the  classes.  On  the  teaching  force  were 
Brethren  Hoff,  Slaybaugh,  and  Heckman;  Sisters  Trostle 
and  Gwin.  Special  lectures  we're  given  by  Brethren  Htfff, 
(Concluded  od  Page  673) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  2,  1916. 


OFFICIAL   DIRECTORY 


crv     well    attended,     tin?     neighboring    elm  ret 

es    having    recalled 

i-ir    regular    appointments    to    enjoy    these    I 

ulu   E.   I'trey,   H.   IX   I,   Delphi,   Ind.,  Aug.  1?- 

Aug.  14,  with  our 

Lafayette  Steele,   Levi   Mlnnlch.               I 

ir   li.vi'  ffiiwt   on  Sunday   evening.   Oct,   1.  at  0 

rcented.—  Miss    Aildle    Kemp.    HarMnrd    Cit\ 

r.T.  Elgin.   Ill-:  -T    S.   Flory,  Bridge- 

Uhlill.  I..m  n.      Yesterday     wi-     assembled     at 

lie  church    east    of 

'.      J.      ttloiiuli.      I'li.iirni'iii.       Ili.-m  r 

■    MUlor.   rhalrmnn,   fW-!    Fori y-fmirl 

A.    .Weigh  I,     S.-T.'h.rv.     ,\"HI.     M.n 

-Frank    Fisher,   President,  _ 


.-tiny,     Harrisonburg, 

N.  McCnnn.  President,  Pridgc- 
-efary,  Ml  I'horson.  kaus  ;  Eva 
el, i, ■:.);«>;  I-  I.,  r.-ii.  ■■  Myers,  Hurit- 
—     Morris,   III. 

lloff,   C -lniin.    Maywooil, 

'Vptnrv     Decatur     III.:   S.    N.    Mci'mm.    I'-m.I:-. 
Moore,'  :n:!3  Vnn   Buren   Street,   Chicago;  Ed- 

Iller,   Chairman,  Elgio,  111.;   T,  H.  B. 


,   MePberson, 

,1  siii.I.'I.jiVit,  Secretary,  M' 
,  ,,n  Ruren  Struct,  Chicago  " 
Lydla   B.   Taylor,   Mt^Moi 

f"g."i^McCnnri, 

re.  3435  Von  Bui 

,   Elgin,   111. 

'    fji-'r.'tury,    Elgli 


Levi 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondent 


Q 


CALIFORNIA 


Fundcrburgh. 


Sunday-school 


oihclatlng. 


■onncll  meeting  .' 


irougli    a    refreshing    re- 
5    full    of    Gospi  )    fruth-; 


Ziegler. 


le   noon    hour   all   partook   of   a  social 

nf   !?in.r:S    was    riUscil    for   a    good   COUB 


njoyed   his   talks 
;  the  Uppei 


....         (i«M,  -  ■ 

Educational 

begin    a    series    of    me- 

quite  n  storm.  The  lightning  struck  a  man's  barn 
t  was  t.urneil  (o  Hip  gronnd.-tho  third  one  he  lost  hy  tire, 
icing   destroyed    iiy    ligtiHilng.— Florida   J.   K.    Green.    Middle- 

le*.— Bro.  D.  B.  McFndden's  meetings  in  Hie  fore  part  of 
er  are  to  be  held  at  Pleasant  Valley  church.  Ind..  instead 
Middlehurv,  as  previously  announced.  The  Middlebury 
union  is  to  be  held  Sept,  30.  and  the  Pleasant  Valley  corn- 
ID;  Oct.  14.— John  L.  Mishler.  Middlebury,  Ind.,  Aug.  22, 
want  Dale— Bro.   Lawrence  Kreider,   of  Arcanum,   Ohio,   be- 

!  ""series  of  meetings  in  I  he  Pleasant  Dale  church,  Aug.  19. 
ove  feast  wns  set  for  Sept.  2,  at  10  o'clock.  Any  one  wish- 
i  be  with  us  will   be  gladly   welcomed.— Emma  A.  Miller,   E. 

:  Meeting, 


Tbnugh,   of  1 


,    Maueho-fer. 


Kaylor,    of   India. 


:,-    our  ehiei 

missioiou' 


Temperance  Meeting,   conducted   by   Bro. 
10  a  joint  Sunday-school  Meeting  will  be 

to   these   meetings.— Hazel   Stouder.   Milfo 

Harvest   Meeting   on    Saturday,    Sept.  2,   tc 


■   Stuckman.     Sept. 


,    position   t 


;    if  :■■ 


i  good.    Our  1> 


ton,   of  Ankeny,   Iowa,   doing  the  preaching, 
on    Saturday,   Sept.  9. 
Meetings    of    Noi'thwi 

meet   on   the   evening   of   Oct.   11,   to    organise 
day    evening,    Oct.    10,    at   7:00    o'clock.— W.   A.    Klnzle,   McPqi 
meeting  Aug. 


;  delegates  to  District  Meeting  win 


Tuea- 


?siding.  Sister  i 


,  Thompson,   of   < 
f  meetings  begin? 


s   District    Cn: 
•n   City,    Kan: 


Bro.  J.  M.  Throne,  presldlnj 
received.  A  committee  was 
hold  a  series  of  meetings  this 

delegate   to   District    Meeting, 


MICHIGAN 

Crystal  Burket, 
perintendent,  and  also  appointed  to 
splendid 
,  amidst  a  great  field  of  opportunity 


ess,    conducted  by 
i   a  brig!1 

to    "Fa 


bright   outlook 
Fathers   :m<i 


.  H. 


bnugh  ■ 
"  ited 
Miller,  of  Chicago,  with  us  recently. 

eally  handicapped  by  a  1 
"      "    ipportunity 

larc-r    iiclils    of    usefulness    might 


■■   .-v'i'1:  iiijr    i 


ntry.— O.   G.   Davis,  McBain,  Mich.,  Aug.  22. 
MINNESOTA 
:ello.— Aug.  10  our  congregation  met  in  council  will 
ickey    presiding.       Six   letters   of   membership   i 


i  elected   i 


Sundny-s 

Jointly  i 

super! 
berry    and   family,    of   Greeni 

Eikenhen 


Nickey    and 

s  elders  for   tl 

seph    Nickey   was   chosen    superintendent 

:  to   Barnum,   this   State, 

■  Inspiring  and  encouraging  talk  on  Sunday 

—       icello  church   is  In   a   nourishing 

r  Fraternity, 


■   Monticello    ( 


.   Miller,    i 


i  privileges 


eld    Pnrk    on    Saturday 
endings,    special    music, 


plea-ant    liinc    was    enjoyed    by    : 


,  Chicago,  111.,  Aug. 


'.    meetings.      Sister 


I  Shaffer,  Garrist 


;slding.     We  dt 
:   Conference,   v 


delegate.- 


pastor.  gives  us  helpful  outline  studies  on  Sunday  i 
church  by  baptism.  Next  Sunday  we  meet  agaii 
Grundy  Center,  Iowa,  Aug.  21. 


i  Sunday,  Aug.  13, 


le.  second  d^irr 

lected    as    delegate   to   l'i 
had  a  very   [iroiihd'le  -.>.] 

l    source    nf    io.Miinil i 

tndebaUer.    of   ntcPHersoi 
"  Christian    Loyalty."    IV 


.  Joseph   Aven 
baogh    presiding.      Delegate? 


Butterbaugh    gave   us   a   fine   missionary   sermon.     One   has   been 
will   begin   Sept.   10.— Leora    I-nclle    Long,    Andrews,   Ind.,   Aug.   23. 

Leander   Smith 

d   by   our   people.     Br 

Bro.   E.   O.    Norris,    presiding.      Brethren    Roof   and    Bowman,    of 
Anderson,   were  with   us.     Bro.   Norris  was   reelected  elder.     Sun- 
day,   Sept.    3,   we   will    hold    our   Harvest    Meeting.      Bro.    Deardorff 

Ings.   to    last    throughout    the   month,    nnd    to    (  lose    with    our   com- 
munion   Sept.   30.— Mrs.    Vernie   Beaver,    It.    D.    38,    Ingolls,    Ind., 

trict  Meetings 
trlct  Clerk,   Sou 

h    English,    Iowa,    Aug 

KANSAS 

the  evening  Bro.  Floyd  Irving,  of  Ohio,  preached.     Our   Snnday- 
:-. vhooi  is  procre--.ing.     We  sent  Bro.  Bert  Neff  as  delegate  to  the 
Sunday-school    Meeting. — Mrs.    Bertha    B.    Weybright,    Syracuse, 

4,  beginning  at 
meetings    begin 

h    I-  Med  some  time  ag 
ast   night   by   Bro.   Ed\ 

uplift. 

-r    North 


by 


queries,    busln 


■etlnga  is  to  begin  t 


greatly  appreciated  by  all.— Irma  Drey,  Water- 

-Brethren  A.  C.  Wleand  and  Moy  Way,  of  Chicago, 
to  us  Saturday,  Aug.  12,  prior  to  our  Harvest  Mctii.p. 
ug.  13.  Bro.  Wleand  gave  us  an  interesting  sermon  on 
wth   of  the  Chur'cH  "   on.  Saturday  evening.     On   Sun- 


hn,  Stafford  County, 


n.  Clyde  Fc 
ing.     Other  f 


Coppock  as  leader, 
especially    designed 


a  and  talks  0 
,  Forney's  sojourn  he  preached  sev 
V.  G.  Cook  recently  visited  u>  'r  . 
good  talk  at  our  Young  r»pK 
.under    the    efforts    of    Bro.   Fran 


contribute.      Their    pledges    ar*   ™ 
■tions.      Tuesday    evenings    had   °y{ 
r-tralning    class,    with    Bm.    »■_  ^ 
day   evenings   Bro.    Ira    Lapp   »&' 
t  people,  for  instruction   and  <■  -"■ 


wg  to  rnokc  tho       clud' 


;  meetings.— Mrs.  M.  N.  Mlkesell,  Miami.  1  ■ 

NORTH    DAKOTA  w 

on. — Last   Saturday    evening   wo   held   our   love  teaUi 
\     p     Rlouch    officlatine      About    100    eommunleanti 

rd'   the  table!      On   Sunday   morning  Bro.  Blough   addr«^ 
e  and  very  attentive  audience     On  Sunday  evening^ 
bis   series  of  Sermons',  which  : 


in  prt'grt*1  ' 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  2,  1916. 


l   Harvest   Meeting  Aug. 


er.     Tlie   meeting  ' 
Light,   of   Hatllel 


lie    deferred    until 
sn„,ll  to  hold  reviv 
nental,   Ohio,   Aug. 


well-prepared  . 
'enlng  he  used, 
'rodlgal  Son."  1 


membership  witi'  rec 

IllRS.      Ilfcillllill;;      AlU, 

assisting    and    iuk.IIi, 
assist.      We   deuideil 

recently   nt   tl..-   l."niim 


-Salllo   PI 
di    held    h 


;elded  to  hold  a  series  of  meo 

ser,  with  Bro.  Wm,  Conner  i 
re  feast  nt  Zlegter's  House  O,: 
ill   Sunday-s.-hool   Meet  lug,   lie 


-Nannie    MoCorkte!       day-school   held 


i    Mei-MllK. 


■■Hint-    . 


«m> 


I       WillillJ-. 


1  join  the  Ashland  City  and  ] 


,    c  .Hi- 


Reuben  Shroyer 
I.   Strnusbaugh, 


Slr;iOj,.IIJ.-|l 

.1    r(H,ll..il,    . 


inn   presided. 
ilflt'Kiite    ti-. 
3ro.   Shroyer 
iefctown,   Ohio,   Aug.  22. 

enjoyed    n    splendid    series    of 

ton,   Ohio,  came  to  us  July  23 

us   twenty-six   Interesting   and 

n   accepted   Christ, 


r  the  Kingdom.— Meda  Bowman,  It.  D.  4,  Green' 
'orluce  church   met  in  council  Aug.  5,  with   our  i 

an   nil-day   meeting. 


H    fll'l-llll'll 

—  to  Dlatrh...  .„, 
irley,  with  Slstei 

Wo  had  ono 
b  F  recap  ring 

iilsslon  offering  Is  S;  0.86.— Isaac   P.   i:„sh.,r,  McAUs- 

ug.  21. 

-We   just   closed    a   two    weeks'   series   of   meetings 

feall^A^ut'^nT'mrroMdrf 
the  meeting,  Ave  were  bapil/.ed,     nil  .snnd.-iv-s.-l I 

1e ..     -J*ee    from    elBot    t0    sl»teen    years.      Bro. 
ed  the  Word  with  power.    Sunday,  Aug.  20    we  had 

Day    at    Marshcre,.k.    .„.,!    (he    program    rendered 
iient.— Ida  M.  Lifiun.T,  < ;.u y st.urc.  Pa.,  Aug.  21. 

:    this    place,    conduct.-d    i,y    is™.    NatlinnVIrtin! 
m,  Pa.     He  labored   very  earnestly  for  two  weeks. 


Jrlng  a  Splrit-f! 


.  Joslnh  Hocli 


Oct. 


■vices.    On  July 


period,  Mrs.  Hlldebrand, 

uliirii:  temperance  lines. 


Edward  Shepfer, 
rgaulzatlo 
elected    . 


r  council  for  reorganization. 


ies  "    and    Scripture   Text    Calendars.— Amnn- 

Spring  Grove,  Pa.,  Aug.  21. 
Sunday,  Aug.  6,  at  the  close  of  our  Sundny- 

er  of  the.   Su 

t  pointed  pr< 

Study    work,    conducted    by    our    pastor,    Bro.    Hylton     lm> 

ited  the  Life  of  Paul,  and  n  telescopic  study  « 

liglit    of   his    -■.■.ndhi-iis.    ;uki    the   condition 

ting   and   heipf 

"   emphasizing 
Bluefield, 


id  a  telescopic  1 
of  the  writing. 

tastor   preach* 

Im.hNil 


day,  Aug. 


Louisville,    Ohio, 
nlng  r 

"  Some  Things   In   I 
things  about  these  fields  whi 
i  evening  of  the  same  day  v 
Jtlng.     Bro.   Royer,   Brother 

;  was  lifted  for  foreign  miss 
in  a  consecration  meeting- 
Sister  I.  E.  Oberholtzer  wen 
g.  I!)  Brother  and  Sister  0 
f  Sister  Elizabeth  (in  Trot 
r  chosen  field  of  lal 
'e  rejoice  to  give  a 

■Sarah  E.  Minn  (en-, 


— Kuthryn    Deghr    i;upK    i;,lV, T  ,,>r.l.    Pa.',    Aug.   11 
Upper  CodoniB  (Pa.).— Bro.  R.  W.  Schlosaer  closed 
■  ""  -neetlngs   on  Sunday  evening, 


■mmodnte   all   the   anxious    henrerB.      Bro.   Schlosaer 

1    are    almost    persuaded.— N.    S.    Sellers,    Llneboro, 

aw  congregation  met  In  regular  council  at  Ilheems 
>ur  elder.  Bro.  Hiram   Kaylor,  presiding.    One  sister 

and  since  then  one  has  been  received  by  letter.  A 
J  appointed  for  Oct.  31  and  Nov.  1,  at  Rheems,  to 
L   M.     Aug.   5   we   opened   a   series   of   meetings'  at 

continued  until  Aug.  20.  Bro.  John  Brubnker  was 
"■--■'    faithfully    each    night.      Fm.r 


irtlug, 


OREGON 

seven  of  our  own   lilt!.-  I 
ng  we  held  a  special  coi 


I'-x-iiMitg  with  11*  within 
aieetlngs  In  six  weeks  fi 
getting 


)  Kingdom.    Aug.  12  Bro.   Lapp  gave  us 
nday-school    work.— Mrs.    WilUe    Molsb. 

VIRGINIA 
larren  Eidge.— Bro.  J.  S.  Zigler  began  ( 


Delegates  to   District  Meeting  1 


.   Merkey 

.ngregation  expects  to  have  her  two  lovo  feasts 

1  Freeaprlng  church 

1       ■  '■■'■'  '-.:(.        -illl'll        tU        •'■■     -' 

0  deacons  at  some  future  time.    The  delegates  to  l)|Hirlet 
ing  are  Eld.  Geo.  Strnwsor  and   Bro.  J.   S    Ilarlev    ivlth   sisi 

Lrw2 VeUn/oo  tne^fn^'nf"*  "««»«»«-.    ™l  ** 

cliiiri.li    :lnd    another 


■   Christian   Workers' 


(Coi 


THE  SUMMER  TERM   AT   BETHANY 

(Concluded  from   Pago  671) 

Wicaud,  Slaybatlgfi,  and   Flory.     At  several   times  during 

the  term  the  School  was  favored  by  visitors  from  various 

parts  of  the  Brotherhood. 

The  work  of  the  Correspondence  Department  has  con- 
hmicl  willi  fair  interest,  despite  the  fact  that  the  students 
111  it  arc  otherwise  very  busy  people.  Pastors  and  Sun- 
day-school workers  are  expressing  themselves  favorably 
concerning  the  studies  which  they  are  pursuing.  Plans 
for  the  enlargement  of  this  Department  are  being  for- 
warded as   rapidly  as   the  pressure   of  regular  duties  will 

Our  next  school-year  is  to  open  Sept.  19,  with  regular 
enrollment  days  Sept.  16  and  18.  W.  J.  Swigart,  of  Penn- 
sylvania, is  to  be  with  us  for  the  opening  address.  Pros- 
pects arc  good  for  the  coming  year.  Until  it  begins,  a 
number  of  our  workers  will  enjoy  brief  vacations  in  dif- 
ferent places.  Then  all  will  be  ready  for  another  season 
of  constructive  work.  j.  Hugh  Heckman. 

Chicago,  III.,  Aug.  21. 


-.SCHOOL    I'ltOGBAM 


A.I.I  n 


Uo     Ilespmislliillly 

II.      KflkT 

..  uu.    Benefits    iuu;    00    uenve 
Nii-Uii    S;niLrr    linger,    Nora   CoyI 

1  Best  Cultivate  the  Altruistic 


Sunday-school  7- 


Homer  Cnskey 

1    tlio    IlesDons[bllf„„    .„ 

t,  Teacher  or  Pupil?— Harry 

Benefits    Mny    Bo    Derived    from    Clnas    Organization 

-inger    Itr.mer,    Nora  Coylan. 
To    What    Extent    Am    I    Responsible    for    the    Succeas    of 


,  John  Burger. 


.1   Children'.' 


Social    Welfare 


IJiislerl.. 
-    —Jlal    1 
.   Olotfelty. 

nee   Schroek,    John    Price. 

to   u    Deeper   Spiritual    Lii 


9  May 


M.,   Thursday, 


Thuriday, 

lu~Our   Chr 


People?— S.    L. 

Spiritual  Life? 

ship   of 
Ibert  1" 

PROGRAM 

rlstlan  Workers'  Meeting. 


.  Albert  Miller. 


.   Con 


ri-tl.iu 

ourney   rejolc 

linden. 

ein    preached 

tv     t'.i        11      ■  "rjili.-in-.      II ,i      \i-M-vilh-.     f -  sin  .i.-r,.,-    c,nm- 

B 1      7  B-  Qlnerlch'   »■   D-  *■   Lebanon,   Pa.,   Aug.   21. 

,l„i,  '  ^^"!"'lr'V-Thl,s  District  met  in  regular  council  at  Hanover- 

'...    I,., !,!";,      ''    ",IU'    l:l'1'    ,r"h"    If-    Wlt r    pr<'Sil(lilu,'.       We    ,l,-.i,|,-,l 

A     V       "'"-■'■■-I    II <■   Nervioes   nl    II ver.li.l. ■.   Ant:.   :n,    ;,.    '.>■::() 

iliile  Oct    fUiif']',1'    ni,-,-iii,;r    i;    ;, -Ij-d.il.-.l    1 -in    .it    Hiiii.iv.t- 

i',!',!'.!"^     '"'"    s y   selmol    will'  rnn.lnet   "a    Chihli-fn-.    S,-j- '  - 

)-ni!l|.  .,  '  l;'""  l;-lll'l'  S'-hhisser,  .if  i-:ii^.l„.ihl.,wri  and  Dr.. 
'"   <,|'rlM'.,r!i!'M   ,.l.v.'1ll"i„   '"'"'"'p       Tl"     l'"l,|,■    :(,"ly    '"'    

'■ '  »'Vm  'l'1  ",,,i>  '""ir  Field  Secretary  for  the  Sundnv-school.^  of 
''"•'•  ii  v,."1!,"^  '7"i;''  I!nv  ''  '''■  ll"l~il,-''r.  has  been  at  work  in 
'I...   [.j,/   lui' ■   ■""'    '•"    S'lu.liiy,    \<)£.   'JO.    we   hel.l   a    Coinentl.ni    at 

"■*"""\Tw7  ir1"-'"''1"  "'"'  "V  ou'sunda'y  morning'  Br!'"  r'"''; 
°'  'he  Convcntlo  '  *"**  "'^  "'""  °S  ^  KSVe  a°m°  e°°d  talk9 
**UlUw£inUl  eTeBln*.   Oct.   IS."    It  wiU  benpreced'efdSby,Va11two 


meetlngr,  as  we  did 


Floyd, 


— Clemmle  Hylto 
of   meetings.     E 


J   Williams,   Richland, 


:  Summons,   Glen- 


Elk  Run.— Bro.   L.   S.  Miller, 

each   night  to  "a   large  and   ntt 

were  baptized   and   three  .iw;til    (lie  rite.     Othei 
Kingdom.      Bro.    Miller    preached    the    Gospel    with    mil- 
During    this    time   we    had    the    pleasure    of   eiil.-rt;i  ininj: 


■iiinilnj,  ■:-],  •■<.]     M.-el  In  :;:-. 

,   Staunton, 


two   soul-Inspiring  sermons, 

represent  the  District  Sunda 
;  preaching  hour  in  Bunday-t 
ras  taken  for  Dlatrlct  Sunday- 
The   Baptiat   Brethren   here  < 


Is  worrnmon'1  °UR    MEETIN°S    OF    SOUTHERN    OHIO 

Christ.  Seven  The  Ministerial,  Educational,  and  Sunday-school  Meet- 
3  "f.^,ne"J.h.e  ings  of  Southern  Ohio  were  held  Aug.  15  and  16,  with 
the  Painter  Creek  church,  ten  miles  southeast  of  Green- 
ville, surrounded  by  a  number  of  strong  congregations. 
Aug.  °22.  WflB  Tri's  church  is  officered  by  Elders  Wm.  Royer  and  Law- 
■ame  here"  Aug.  id  renc*  Kreider,  and  an  efficient  corps  of  helpers  in  the 
irday  and  Sunday  ministry,  deaconship,  and  Sunday-school.  It  is  the  north- 
•n8oolt'orrani*aUonk  ern  Port'on  °^  tne  °^  Ludlow  church,  which  was  shep- 
o]  institute  work!  herded  for  many  years  by  Eld.  Jesse  Stutsman,  who  is 
00 1  work,  amount-  s C: i  1 1  with  us,  and  Eld.  Tobias  Krcider,  who  has  departed. 
.  Aug.  22, '     y  Thc  influence  of  these  men  of  God  in  this  large  church 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  2,  1916. 


and  throughout  the  Miami  Valley,  is  seen  and  felt  today. 
A  number  of  our  older  elders  were  present,  among  whom 
was  Eld.  J.  V.  Felthousc,  of  Florida.  I  am  wondering, 
as  I  feel  the  inspiration  and  influence  of  their  lives,  who, 
of  our  younger  brethren,  will  be  able  to  continue  their 
work  to  the  glory  of  God. 

The  meetings  were  an  inspiration  to  us.  The  work  was 
not  merely  "  rendering  a  program,"— it  was  especially  edu- 
cational. Each  of  the  speakers  was  well  prepared.  Our 
home  ministers  arc  awake  to  the  needs  of  our  churches. 
They  arc  preparing  themselves  to  meet  and  solve  the 
evangelistic,  pastoral  and  shepherding  problems  of  this 
day.  We  may  well  be  glad  for  the  young  men  of  talent, 
who  are  being  called  to  the  ministry  in  our  District. 
They  were  at  the  meetings,  too,  and  their  concern  for 
the  future  welfare  of  the  church  was  well-pleasing  to  God. 


:  bclU 


Ohic 


All  our  speakers  on  program  were  of  South' 
except  Eld.  Otho  Winger,  who  gave  a  stirring  address  on  . 
the  life  of  John  the  Baptist,  "A  Messenger  from  God," 
Eld.  S.  S.  Blough,  who  gave  tis  "  Practical  Plans  for  Ef- 
fective Temperance  Teaching,"  and  Bro.  C.  A.  Wright, 
whose  address,  "  Every  Christian  a  Missionary,"  impressed 
us  with  the  need  of  workers,  and  the  privilege  of  every 
Christian  being  a  living  example  of  the  Christ-life.  Mr. 
T.  W.  Shannon,  who  is  known  quite  well  by  our  people, 
gave  a  helpful  address  on  "  Race  Betterment,"  under  the 
auspices  of  our  District  Temperance  Committee,  Bro. 
Winger,  in  his  address,  "  Education  and  Life,"  impressed 
us  with  the  fact  that  we  all  favor  education  of  some  sort, 
and  that  we  should  emphasize  true  education,— that  which 
trains  the  physical,  mental  and,  especially,   the  spiritual 

On  Sunday-school  Day  there  was  a  large  overflow 
meeting  on  the  lawn,  in  charge  of  Bro.  Levi  Minnich, 
whose  home  has  always  been  in  this  congregation.  The 
forenoon  was  devoted  to  Sunday-school  and  Christian 
Workers'  topics.  The  addresses  of  Bro.  D.  D.  Funder- 
burg  and  Sister  Lydia  Stauffer  on  "  The  Master  Teacher," 
should  be  preserved  in  printed  form,  as  well  as  that  of 
Bro.  H.  F.  Richards,  "  Training  for  Service  in  the  Chris- 
tian Workers'  Society." 

It  is  always  of  interest  to  hear  the  letters  from  the 
two  missionaries  supported  by  our  Sunday-schools  on  the 
foreign  field— Bro.  J.  M.  Pittenger,  in  India,  and  Bro. 
J.  Homer  Bright,  in  China.  These  annual  letters*  to  the 
Sunday-school  Meeting  preserve  that  bond  of  love  and 
sympathy  which  is  mutually  helpful  to  Southern  Ohio  and 
to  our  dear  workers  in  the  field.  During  the  period  allot- 
ted by  our  Home  Mission  Board, — and  in  charge  of  the 
chairman,  Eld.  D.  M.  Garvcr,— Brother  and  Sister  Ober- 
holtzer,  missionaries  to  China,  spoke  to  us.  They  were 
given  a  unanimous  expression  of  good-will  and  sympathy 
by  the  large  audience. 

The  Treasurer  of  the  Board,  C.  A.  Baker,  reported 
some  over  $800  received  from  the  schools  during  the  year. 
Of  this  $600  was  used  for  the  support  of  our  foreign 
workers,  and  $250  for  Sunday-school  work  at  mission 
points  in  our  District.  The  District  Secretary  reported  a 
working  balance,  which,  with  the  day's  offering  of  $40.82, 
and  the  one  yearly  offering  from  each -school  in  the  Dis- 
trict will,  it  is  hoped,  be  sufficient  to  meet  the  expense 
of  visiting  the  schools  of  the  District. 

For  the  first  time  in  our  annual  August  meetings,  the 
Aid  Society  work  had  a  plac'j  on  the  program.  It  was 
a  revelation  to  all  of  us,  to  know  the  amount  of  work  and 
consequent  good  that  is  being  done  by  our  Sisters'  Aid 
Societies.  Four  sisters  spoke  on  different  phases  of  their 
work,  showing  what  can  be  done  when  that  little  instru- 
ment—the needle, — is  consecrated  to  the  service  of  suffer- 
ing humanity. 

The  meeting  decided  to  urge  our  schools  to  give  liber- 
ally to  the  support  of  our  foreign  work  on  "  Mis:-ion;it-y 
Day," — the  first  Sunday  of  each  month, — that  we  may  be 
able,  ere  long,  to  support  a  third  worker  on  the  foreign 
field. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  the  secretary  and  assistant  to  visit 
as  many  schools  as  possible  during  the  year.  Of  our 
sixty  schools  only  ten  are  "  Front  Line."  We  want  more 
"  Front  Line  "  schools  next  year. 

Our  increase  in  1915  over  1914  was:  In  collections, 
$800;  amount  for  missionary  purposes,  $450;  conversion?, 
64.  For  this  we  praise  the  Lord,  and  we  earnestly  hope 
and  pray  that  1916  may  bring  still  greater  blessings  to  the 
churches  of  Southern  Ohio.  Ira  G.  Blocher, 

District  Sunday-school  and  Missionary  Secretary. 
Greenville,  Ohio. 


As  age  came  upon  him,  he  became  unable  to  perform 
the  arduous  duties  of  a  farm  laborer,  and  moved  into 
town,  having  an  ample  income  from  his  land  for  all  needs 
during  his  declining  years. 

But  another  phase  of  life  came  to  him.  It  is  the  ques- 
tion that  has  been  asked  of  men  all  through  the  ages, 
"Whose  shall  these  things  be"  (when  thoti  art  done 
with  them)?  Uncle  Jimmy  sat  and  thought.  He  desired 
that  the  fruits  of  his  labor  should  not  be  squandered,  but 
that  they  should  continue  as  a  permanent  blessing  to  hu- 
manity. He  therefore  called  in  the  proper  authorities  and 
set  his  house  in  order  for  his  departure.  He  owned  five 
farms,  and  these  he  deeded  to  institutions  engaged  in  the 
work  of  ennobling  the  race.  One  he  deeded  to  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  of  the  city  of  McPherson, 
three  to  a  Methodist  college  not  far  away,  and  one  to  our 
own  McPherson  College.  He  was  not  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  but  he  saw  the  work  our  col- 
lege is  doing  for  the  youth  of  the. land,  and  gave  it  liberal 
encouragement.  He  retained  the  income  from  the  farm 
he  icft  us  during  his  life-time,  and  now,  since  he  has 
passed  beyond,  the  wealth  with  which  he  was  blessed  will 
be  devoted  entirely  to  the  Lord's  work.  How  much  bet- 
ter is  such  an~ investment  than  a  shaft  of  marble  or  gran- 
ite out  in  the  cemetery  1  This  humble  citizen  never  made 
any  stir  about  what  he  did.     He  lived  a  very  simple  life, 


CALLED  HENCE 
an  old  man  closed  his  eye 


MIDDLE  MISSOURI 


MATRIMONIAL 


.  Tlgner,  Springdal 


I.  Dickey,  Fostoi 
Aug.  10.  1016,  Br 
•  Margaret  Shubei 


A  few  days  ago  an  old  man  closed  his  eyes  in  the  long 
sleep  of  the  race;  and  was  no  more.  He  was  "Uncle 
Jimmy"  Richardson,  of- McPherson,  Kansas. 

Particular  interest  in  Uncle  Jimmy  was  aroused  during 
the  last  years  of  his  earthly  career.  Away  back  in  by- 
gone days,  soon  after  the  Civil  War,  he  came  out  west 
from  Pennsylvania,  and  homesteaded  on  some  McPherson 
County  land.  He  was  never  married.  He  tilled  the  soil, 
taking  out  of  it,  by  hard  work  and  careful  management, 
a  goodly  income.  The  Lord  sent  fruitful  seasons  and 
that  raised  the  price  of  land.  Uncle  Jimmy  bought  more 
land  with  his  increase. 


C.lUli; 


i  Money  ' 
Child 


Mission    Sermo 
.dui_-atlonal  Meeting. 


Brother   i 
iter,   Ind.- 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


,  18(13,  died  1 

ngton    Cou 

iKed 
leaves  his  ' 


Hope    congregation,    WiishlrLKton    County.    Tenn.,    Aug_ 
i  united  with  the  n,.iMl 


;<U     slNty 


■f  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  Sm- 
wrlter.  Interment  near  his  old  home 
Early,    1120    N.    Union   Street,    Foatorla, 

i  Elkenberry,  born  March  22,  183T,  died 
ears.     She   was   the   daughter   oC  Bro. 

which  she  had  been  a  faithful  member 

s  born  six  children!"! 
<d  two  sons  survive.  Bro.  Brubuker 
Is  also  survived  by  four  brother  anil 
!  Flora  church  by  Eld.  J.  w.  Lear,  of 
.  C.  Suavely  and  BenJ.  Wray.— 


Services  by  the  v 


yet  future  generations,  forever  and  forever,  will  be  the 
better  for  his  having  lived. 

The  young  and  rising  generation  will  bless  his  mem- 
ory. Because  of  his  generosity  they  will  be  enabled  to 
improve  and  train  their  minds,  so  that  they  may  go  out 
into  their  life-work  better  trained  and  equipped  for  ac- 
complishing the  work  which  God  has  laid  out  for  them. 
And  this  shall  continue  not  only  for  the  generation  that 
now  is,  but  for  each  succeeding  generation. 

Then,  too,  the  mature  in  years  may  well  remember  his 
example.  As  age  comes-  upon  them,  and  the  question 
comes  from  God,  "Whose  shall  these  things  be?"  they 
will  look  around  them  to  see  how  this  humble  citizen 
built  for  himself  such  a  lasting  monument,  and  they  will 
do  likewise.  Throughout  the  ages  their  names  will  be 
written  into  the  history  of  man.  He  who  writes  his  name 
thus,  in  human  hearts,  will  never  be  forgotten.  So  long 
as  time  shall  last,  the  living  of  earth  shall  know  of  him, 
and  shall  cherish  his  memory. 

The  marble  slab  may  perish  and  the  granite  shaft  may 
tumble  down;  the  generations  of  men,  in  the  ages  to 
come,  may  plow  through  the  sod  that  covers  the  reposi- 
tory of  the  ashes  of  his  body,  and  shall  know  it  not.  All 
that  is  perishable  shall  perish  and  pass  away,  but  neither 
time  nor  eternity  can  erase,  from  the  memory  of  man,  the 
life  of  him  who  leaves,  as  his  memorial,  an  enriched  and 
ennobled  humanity.  The  memory  of  Uncle  Jimmy  shall 
live  forever!  W.  O.  Beckner. 

McPherson,  Kansas. 


and  20  days.  ! 
!d  a  faithful  Chr 
rs.    Services  by  1 


:  hospital  at  Wenatchee,  Wash.,  Aug.  0,  3910,  aged  M) 
itha  and  7  days.  His  wife  and  three  children,  who  s 
lived  at  Laketon,  Ind.,  while  he  was  preparing  somi 
uit  growing  in  Washington.     He  was  a  faithful  mem 


i  of  Samuel  nu 
Oct.  12,  1844,  d: 

n  enrly  life  he 


r,    assisted   by    Eld 

lary  Fair,  born  in 
inddenly  of  apople; 


i,  in  Kill  I-  (.'"'i' 
of  the  liver,  A 


benediction  to  th< 
and  liberally  to  tl 

n,  Sister  Mary,  diet 
,  1010,  aged  7G  yec 


I  by  eight  children  and  tw< 

!,   Spring  Grove,  Pu. 

ence  S.,  born  Jan.  31,  1000, 


brother*  ■■     \ 


the    Evangelist   Is   Gone. — L.   B.   Ihrlg. 
d  the  Church  Oain  from  Teacher-training  Classes? 

Needs:    Finding  Material. — E.   A.   Markey.     Prepa- 

oiiscciition.— H.    L.   Holsopple. 

jr's    Present-day    Opportunities    in    the    Community, 

nd    Spiritual— Jus.   A.   Campbell. 

Evening    Session 

Thursday    morning,    Dl.strlet  JMfetii 

D.    L.  Mohler,    T.   J.   Simmons,   Jesse   D.   Mohler,   Committee. 


13  and  from 


County.     Samuel  ' 
n   infancy.     The   m 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER-September  2,  1916. 


Just  Out! 

PUBLISHED  AUGUST  TENTH 

Harold   Bell   Wright's   latest  book 

When  a  Man's  a  Man 

is  a  great  story,  AND  MORE.  The  scene 
js  placed  in  a  section  of  our  great  country 
where  a  man  to  exist  must  be  a  man. 
Harold  Bell  Wright  at  his  best.  When  you 
have  read  this  book  you  will  have  done 
more  than  read  a  story — you  will  have 
tackled  a  big  problem  with  the  author  and 

Price,  Postpaid,   $1.35 

NOW   READY!     ORDER  TODAY! 
When  writing  ask  for 

Free  Biography  of 
Harold  Bell  Wright 

Here  is  a  list  of  splendid  copyright 
books.  These  have  been  carefully  ex- 
amined and  passed  by  our  reading  com- 
mittee as  good,  clean,  uplifting  stories. 
Price  quoted  includes  postage. 

HAROLD    BELL   WRIGHT 

That  Printer  of  Udell's 60c 

Shepherd  of  the  Hills 60c 

Calling  of  Dan   Matthews,    60c 

The   Winning  of    Barbara    Worth 60c 

Their    Yesterdays,    60c 

Eyes  of  the  World 60c 

RALPH  CONNOR 

Black  Rock,    60c 

Corporal    Cameron 60c 

The  Doctor,    60c 

The    Foreigner,    60c 

Glengarry    School    Days,    60c 

The  Man  From  Glengarry,    60c 

The   Prospector,    60c 

The  Sky  Pilot,    60c 

GENE   STRATTON   PORTER 

At  the  Foot  of  the  Rainbow,    60c 

Freckles,    60c 

A  Girl  of  the   Limherlost 60c 

The   Harvester, 60c 

GRACE   S.  RICHMOND 

The  Indifference  of  Juliet,   60c 

Red  Pepper  Burns,    60c 

Mrs.   Red   Pepper,    60c 

Round  the  Corner  in  Gay  Street 60c 

The  Second  Violin 60c 

Strawberry   Acres,    60c 

With  Juliet  m   England 60c 

GENERAL  LEW  WALLACE 
Ben   Hur, 60c 

WE  PAY  THE  POSTAGE 
Our  catalogue  lists  thousands  of  other 
good  books.  We  also  have  many  others 
not  yet  listed.  Before  ordering  elsewhere 
please  write  us.  If  you  do  not  have  a  copy 
of  our  large  general  catalogue,  there  is  one 
here  for  you.  A  postal  will  bring  it  pre- 
paid FREE.  We  will  also  put  your  name 
on  our  catalogue  list,  so  that  you  will  re- 
ceive a  copy  of  our  NEW  CATALOGUE 
as  soon  as  it  is  ready  for  mailing.  We  are 
now  working  on  it. 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Elgin,  Illinois 


HOW  TO  LIVE 

The  Nation's  Foremost  Book  of  Health 


iresents  the  official  result  of  the  extensive  study,  investigation,  and 

I  ot  the  Hygiene  Reference  Board  of  the  Life  Extension  Institute, 

>  composed  of  many  of  America's  foremost  citizens,  including  mi,  li 

K-v..-.ans  as:— Dr.  Rupert  Blue,  Russell  H.  Chittenden,  Win.  C.  (Jo,g;,s, 

J.H.  Kellogg    Luther  Gulick,  Dudley  A.  Sargent,  Thomas    Darline 

Harvey  W.Wiley,  etc.   and  many  eminent  men  in  public  111,.  in,h„|„„.. 

1       Taft,   Ambassador   Page,  Alexander  (Jr.iham   Bell,  David 

,  and  others. 


pIlVMCI, 


r  Jorda 


This  Book  Tells  You  How  To  Keep  Well 


What  to  Eat  and  How 
Eating  to  Get  Fat 
What  to  Eat  to  Get  Thin 
Hygiene  in  the  Home 
Outdoor  Living  and  Sleeping 
Blood  Pressure 


Hardening  of  the  Arteries 
Deep  Breathing  and  Exercise 
Curing  Acid  In  the  Blood 
How  To  Cure  Insomnia 
Treatment  lor  Nervous  Troubles 
Filleen  Rules  lor  Good  Health 
EUects  ol  Alcohol — Tobacco 
How  lo  Cure  Constipation  Without  Drugs 
Eugenics— What  It  Is  and  What  It  Is  Not 

State  Boards  of  Health  Recommend  It 

The  State  Boards  of  Health  of  Indiana,  Kentucky,  Louisiana,  Pennsylvania  and  New 
York  endorse  and  recommend  it. 

A  copy  was  purchased  for  every  official  of  the  Pennsylvania  State  Board  of  Health. 

Dr.  A.  T.  McCormack,  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Health  of  the  State  of  Kentucky 
■    --1  ■  '  -k—  immediately  ordered  12  more  copk;.  for  souk:  friends! 

dy  as  the  State  Board  of  Health  dots  such  a  thing 
'In-  Ijuul;  must  be. 


obtained  and  read  a  copy  and  thi 

When 

you'ean  readily  appreciate  how  valuable 


Satisfaction  Guaranteed  - 

Absolutely— Or  Money  Back  \ 

Sign  and  send  us  the  coupon  herewith  with  $1.12  I 

.irnl  \\v  will  -lthI  vim  immoli.ii.'ly  a  copy  of  the  hook,  j 

If   it   is   not   satisfactory,   for  any   reason,   send   it  J 

back,  and  we  will  refund   your   money   right  away.  I 

We  are  so  certain  of   the   value   of   this   work   that  j 

we  do  not  hesitate  to  thus  insure  you  against  any  j 
risk  whatever. 

Sign  and  send  this  coupon  to-day  and  thus  place  [ 

your  two  feet  firmly   on    the   road   to   good    health  | 
and  all-round  personal  efficiency. 


Iso  eight  half  1 


LI.  ii  t  y-  six     ; 


I'Jiriisiint   Hill   ( 
!  days.     She  is 


,  Aug.  3,  1010,  aged  ! 


'■ 


■leys.     Further   servic 

"".    hy    Brethren    D.    ]  ..    .... 

11,111    '<■   Milter.    R.   I).   L',   .Sjirinii    linn 

'I'-nlli    iit    Muskegon.    IUi.'!i 
services    held     in     the    Church     « 
.  Hoilingei 


inil.v  graveyard.— Cora  a 
riijiiin-rkiiiij  County,  P 
.  by  one  son 


I,  1D1G,   aged   ' 
laughter.     Sen 


s  [..-ne- 
gation,  I 


e  born  eight 

km  preceded  him.     S 

him.     Bro,  Shntto  w 

if   the    Brethren    for 

A.    Miller.     Intcrmen 

ley,   Mechanics!} urg, 

rant   daughter    at  Brc 

.  Charles  S. 

("  tin-  Cliun.li   i 
i  preceded  him 


I'iii-I,.. 
,  Pa. 


i.   Gingrich,    It. 

Sister    Narcis 


nd  tine  daughter   preceded    : 


?vhms].v     li 
i   Yakima  ( 


e  was  patrolman 
net  his  death  by  f 
lodged  against  a 


Kuppert,   Sister  Mary  1 


■  Edna  M.  Taylor  i 


le,    Littleton,   W. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER     September  2,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


A    religious  weekly    publlBl 


Hit,  Biffin,  111.     Subscription   i 
,  (Canada  subscription,  fifty  cei 


Ch!>  p. go, 


Advisory  Coin  mil  t«:  p. 


'Z,  Office  Editor 

D.  Brumbaugh,  Huntingdon,  Fa., 
[.  C,  Early,  Feun  Laird,  Vfl.;  A.  C. 
Kurtz,  McPherson,   Kqos.  ;   H.   A. 

E.  Arnold 
.  R.  Keltner,  S.  N.  McCann 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


Entered   it   the   Poitofflce  It   Elgin,   III., 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 

(Concluded  from   Pago  673) 
much    appreciated    Instruction.     One    letler   of    membership 
Flory   were  appointed 
Salllo    Gr 


IllI'l'tiriRn 


,  Fishei 


steadily  £ 

I.— Mrs.  J. 


i  be  t 


^■nlp1"" 

Oct. 

1,  9   am,   District   of  Ore 
.  Northern  California,  a 

ter.-L.  J. 

Oct. 

,  Middle  Missouri,  In  Ob 

■:■] TsliiV 

Oct. 

nnd  0,  Southern  Iowa,  In 

1  appointed 
:ongregatiou. 


Sept.   10,   beginning  at  4   P, 
splendid  series  of  meetings  t 


;o  for  a  Joint  Sun- 
of  Brldgewnter, 
conducting  a  se- 


1  Tuesday  evening,  Aug.  22, 
n,  Va.,  Aug.  21. 


.   Kline, 
3  received  1 


■    visiUns    I 


resiilinj:. 


Bro.  M. 


July    211,    j 
■    ■    ■ 
;  given  by  t 
,  of  the  ( 

July    28.      Bro.    Flory    preached    a    spiritual 

34.     This  church  tins  Just  passed  through 


.    k'rmiud. 


'  meetings.  Bro.  Michael 
[e  preached  the  Word  with 
Ized,  and  the  members  « 
congregational  outing  Aug.  10. 

Mason,  Broadway 


.■Ir.-iK.'.lhi/iifi 


■si,  1 1   K 


WASHINGTON 


.  N.  Stutsman's 
encouraged  and 
on  Sunday.     We 


l  Aug.  18,  preuchlnj 


Nora    Phillips,    who 


1  iK'gin  Sept.  23,  during  whici 
■  Institute,    beginning  Sept. 

it  River  congregation  met  li 

Virginia,   and   Bro 


-..:.    Miller, 
night   and 


:.  0.— Eliza  Kohne,  Mathlas,  W.  Va., 
ollon-lug  a  Sunday-school  Conven- 
ugregatlon    into    llu-    Mv'st    Virginia 


preached  sixteen  very   inspiring   senium-.       \s   • 

baptized.— Ollie  V.   Keriln,   Clrclevllle,    \V.    v,,., 

rucks  Drouth.— Bro.  James  A.  Riner,  of  Sun, 

our   ploce  on   Sunday,  Aug.  20.   and    preached    I 


'.  Northern  Illinois  1 


WISCONSIN 


of  the  Mission  Board 
;  benefit  of  tbeCbrh- 


,  South  Fulton. 


Sept.  !i,  North   Liberty. 


,  Turkey  Creek. 


Sept.  9,  Monroe  County. 


Nov.    11,    0   pm,    Wade   Branch. 
Sept.    3,    Maple    Grove. 


1  Fort  McKiuley. 
n.    Upper    Twin, 


Oct.  7,  Williams. 


Huntington,    country       Sept. 


,  Greenville. 


Li  minings  Creek.  - 


,  Little 


Spring   Run. 


Oct. 


Zieglr-r 

Frcesprlng 

5,    Upper    Conewago, 

Mothers  Valley. 

i    pm,     Tork     (First 
Church). 

ct.  21,  Georges  Creek  congre- 
gation, Fairvlew  Church. 
et.   22,   Carlisle. 
et.  25,  1:  30  pm,  Mountvllle. 

ct.    20,    G:3o'pm,    Pittsburgh. 

West    Green  tree. 

ov.    4    and    5,    2    pm,    Upper 

Cumberland,    at    Huntsdale. 

:pt.  0,  10  am.  Cedar  Grove. 


,  Barren  Ridge. 


Oct.  21,  Unity, 


.  Seattle. 

West   Virginia 

3  pm,  Whit*  P 
1,  German  8ett 
.    Shiloh. 


Oct.  7,  Barman. 


Th 


McPHERSON  COLLEGE 

Mcpherson,  kansas 


....  center  of  the 
County  in  the  center  of  the  Best  State 
in  the  center  of  the  Best  Country  on  this 
Earth.  At  the  intersection  of  the  Winni- 
peg-Gulf and  Santa  Fe  Atlantic  to  Pacific 
Automobile  Roads.  On  the  Rock  Island 
Santa  Fe,  Union  Pacific  and  Missouri  paI 
cine  Railroads. 

ALL  ROADS  LEAD  TO  McPHERSON 
Then  keep  going  until  you  get  there 
The  time  to  come  is  September  11,  1916 
Prepare  to  stay  until  May  24,  1916.  The 
cost  only  $175-$180  for  Tuition,  Board 
Room,  Light,  Heat,  Gymnasium  and  Li- 
brary Fees. 

McPHERSON  COLLEGE, 
McPherson,  Kansas,  is  the  place. 


BLUE  RIDGE  COLLEGE 

NEW  WINDSOR,  MD. 

Complete  classical,  educational  and  scientific 
course  leading  to  B.  A.  and  B.  S.  degrees 
School  of  Music  one  of  the  strongest  in  the  State! 
Offers  courses  in  piano,  voice,  violin  and  speciai 
teachers'  course.  School  of  Art  offers  courses  in 
mechanical  and  architectural  drawing,  and 
special  art  course  embracing  water  color,  oil, 
pastel,  and   china  painting. 

School  of  Business  offers  thorough  courses  in 
banking,  bookkeeping,  typewriting-  and  short- 
hand. Thorough  academic  course  preparing  for 
entrance  to  any  college.  Strong  courses  in  Ex- 
pression, Agriculture,   Manual  Training  and  Bi- 

student    body;    homelike"  atmosphere;    ex 
religious  influence.     Terms  extremely  mo 

Next  session  opens  September  12. 

WRITE  FOR  CATALOGUE 


IjeeemeieeaoictacmoK^omoK^^ 


CHRISTIAN  ATTIRE 
By  l.ydla  E.  Taylor 
Sister  Taylor  delivered  an  address  on  "Christian 
Attire"  at  the  District  Meeting  of  Northern  Illinois 
and  Wisconsin.  It  was  considered  by  all  so  fair  an 
exposition  of  the  subject  that  BY  REQUEST  she  r«- 
peated  It  at  the  recent  Annual  Conference  at  Winona 
Lake,  Indiana.  On  account  of  many  requests  for  copies 
the  speech  has"  been  published  in  booklet  form. 

Prlca,  prepaid Single  copy,  10c 


Supplies   by    adding-  1 
chase  yourSsupnp»eUt 


inspiring  1 
DOCTRINE  OF  THE  BRETHREN 
DEFENDED 

B)   I.   H.   Miller 

All    th*   Important   doctrines   of   the   Church   of  1 
Brethren  arc  ably  and  clearly  discussed. 
Bound  In  cloth.    298  page*. 
Ms* 


We  pay  the  postage. 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE, 

Elgin,  Illinois 

5r3CmXi:roxroCKTXtXKH^^ 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


•SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp. 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  111.,  September  9,  1916 


No.  37 


In  This  Number 

Ksperlences   That  Unify 

r.7: 

Tli*1  Point  of  View  and  Its  Emphasis.— No.  7.     By  W.  I.  T. 

Why  Bishop  IIiiMht  Tlinu  Elili-r?     liy  Calen  It    Ituyer.  . 
A   Down  aooil   Wishes.     By  J.  L.  Switx.T 

A  Sunday-school   Wlttiout  Children.    By  Mrs.  M.  C.  S 

;;S 

A  Lesson  from  the  Adventlsts.     By  S.  7,.  Sharp 

"There's    Company    Coming."     By    Elizabeth    D.    Ilos 

Table    Talk.— No.    4,-Better    and    Better.      By    Wilbur    B. 

...EDITORIAL,... 

Experiences  That  Unify 

There  are  so  many  of  them.  Any  common  inter- 
est lias  a  unifying  tendency,  even  a  common  prejudice. 
Do  you  recall  what  it  was  that  made  Pilate  and  Herod 
friends?  "And  possibly  you  know  of  similar  cases 
closer  home.  A  worthier  bond  of  union  is  a  com- 
mon joy,  a  common  sharing,  it  may  be,  in  some  great, 
good  fortune. 

And  who  has  not  felt  the  more  wonderful  unifying 
power  of  a  common  sorrow?  How  mutual  antipathies 
tlo  melt  away  in  the  presence  of  an  overwhelming 
grief!  How  charitable  the  judgment  of  the  short- 
comings of  a  brother!  How  easy,  then,  to  see  the 
good  in  one  another!  Is  it  because  misfortune  is  the 
most  common  thing  in  human  experience,  that  it  is  so 
strong  a  factor  in  knitting  us  together?  And  is  it  be- 
cause our  judgment  is  not  fit  to  estimate  another's 
worth  until  it  has  been  softened  by  the  touch  of  sor- 
row, that  God  gives  us  all  so  much  experience  of  this 

But  the  best,  the  deepest,  most  enduring  bond  of 
unity  is  a  common  faith,  a  common  vision  of  the 
things  of  the  Spirit.  To  be  the  children  of  a  com- 
mon Father,  to  be  partakers  of  a  common  deliverance 
from  the  power  of  sin,  to  share  a  common  hope  of 
the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed,  to  be  moved  with  a 
common  compassion  for  the  soul-starved  multitudes, 
—this  is  the  experience  that  really,  truly  unifies. 
"  Blest  he  the  tie  that  binds." 


Paul's  Program  and  Ours 

The  more  we  study  the  work  of  that  mighty  man 
of  God,  the  apostle  Paul,  the  more  the  vastness  of  his 
plans  and  the  intensity  of  his  interest  in  his  work 
grow  upon  us.  Ephesus  was  the  most  important 
center  of  influence  in  western  Asia  Minor,  and  Paul 
had  intended  to  make  it  his  base  of  operations  on  his 
second  tour.  But  God  directed  otherwise  and  made 
t!»e  establishment  of  Christianity  in  Europe  the  apos- 
r|e  s  work  for  that  journey.  On  the  way  back  he  had 
topped  at  Ephesus  and  found  a  field  ripe  for  harvest, 
an(i  purposed  again  to  make  that  his  next  field  of 
activity.  He  was  at  last  permitted  to  realize  his  de- 
lre'  an(l  for  three  years  labored  so  industriously  in 
a  about  Ephesus  that  the  whole  province  of  Asia 
was  evangelized.  Did  this  satisfy  the  apostle's  am- 
''ions?  By  no  means.  A  visit  to  the  churches  in 
acedonia  and  Greece,  thence  to  Jerusalem,  and  then 


the  biggest  undertaking  of  all.  His  eyes  were  set  on 
Rome,  the  capital  of  the  world.  It  is  nothing  less 
than  the  conquest  of  the  world  for  Christ  that  Paul 
set  out  to  accomplish. 

Get  the  impression  of  intense  zeal  and  absolute  con- 
secration which  lay  back  of  all  this  work  and  plans 
for  larger  work.  Can  you  do  it  without  feeling  stirred 
to  greater  activity  yourself?  Don't  we  pretty  easily 
settle  down  into  a  sort  of  humdrum,  let-it-go  man- 
ner of  living,  without  ambition  to  make  any  real  con- 
tribution to  the  building  up  of  God's  kingdom?  Of 
course  it  is  not  to  be  expected  that  all  of  us  or  any  of 
us  should  do  as  great  things  for  God  as  Paul  did,  but 
should  not  Paul's  example  inspire  us  to  do  the  utmost 
within  our  power?  And  if  we  may  justify  our- 
selves with  less  ambitious  plans  than  his,  have  we  a 
right  to  excuse  ourselves  with  less  earnestness,  less 
singleness  of  life  purpose?  How  have  you  made  out 
your  program? 


thing,  brother,  unless  it  might  be  some  of  the  Lord's 
time  or  money,  but  are  there  other  things,  possibly, 
that  you  have  fallen  into,  not  quite  becoming  a  disci- 
ple of  the  Master?  If  so,  why  not  apply  Paul's  meth- 
od to  these  also?  If  you  have  been  doing  something 
wrong,  just  quit  it.     Do  not  do  it  any  more. 


What  to  Do  With  Evil  Practices 

In  a  certain  verse  of  a  certain  chapter  of  Paul's 
letter  to  the  Ephesians  the  apostle  proposes  a  method 
of  treating  evil  practices  that  has  not  received  as 
much  attention  as  it  deserves.  The  method  is  de- 
lightfully simple  and  is  designed  especially  for  the 
use  of  individual  church  members.  Its  great  advan- 
tage is  that  it  requires  no  ecclesiastical  machinery 
whatever.  You  can  put  it  into  operation  yourself 
anytime  and  anywhere. 

Evidently  Paul  had  knowledge  that  some  of  the 
KpliL-sian  converts  were  doing  some  unchrislian 
tilings.  Referring  to  one  of  these  practices,  he  says: 
"  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more."  This  counsel  is 
so  directly  to  the  point,  that  one  must  believe  it  would 
work  well  now.    Not  that  you  have  been  stealing  any- 


A  Prayer  with  a  Purpose 

Would  you  have  your  eyes  opened  to  a  new  reali- 
zation of  God's  purpose  for  you?  Make  a  fresh  study 
of  Paul's  prayer  for  the  Ephesians,  chapter  three, 
verses  fourteen  to  nineteen.  Note  especially  the  suc- 
cession of  "  that's,"  as  they  pile  up  one  after  the  oth- 
er, each  new  purpose  clause  becoming,  m  turn,  the 
means  to  an  end,  still  farther  on,  until  at  last  the  final 
goal  is  reached.  It  is  wonderful  beyond  comprehen- 
sion, but  this  very  effort  "  to  know  the  love  of  Christ 
which  passeth  knowledge,"  will  help  you  to  reach  a 
hitherto  unrealized  degree  of  soul-expansion. 

The  first  object  of  the  apostle's  petition  for  his 
readers  is  that  God  would  grant  them  "  power  through 
his  Spirit  in  the  inward  man."  But  this  is  no  end  in 
itself.  Its  purpose  is  "  that  Christ  may  dwell  in  your 
hearts  by  faith."  And  the  indwelling  Christ  is  prayed 
for  "  to  the  end  that  ye,  being  rooted  and  grounded 
in  love,  may  be  strong  to  apprehend," — but  read  the 
passage  in  full  yourself  and  see  what  "  breadth  and 
length  and  height  and  depth"  of  insight  into  things 
divine  Paul  coveted  for  his  spiritual  children.  And 
then,  finally,  note  that  you  have  not  yet  reached  the 
real,  ultimate  object  of  this  prayer.  All,  so  far,  are 
but  steps  toward  the  one  all-comprehending  end,  the 
state  of  being  "  filled  unto  all  the  fulness  of  God." 

Power,  Christ,  vision,  God, — what  does  tins  sublime 
passage  mean  to  you  ?  Read  it,  think  it,  pray  it,  until 
something  of  its  heavenly  light  breaks  in  upon  you. 


A  Study  in  Christian  Efficiency 


Treating  the  subject  of  Christian  efficiency,  Petfr 
says :  "  Add  to  your  faith  virtue ;  and  to  virtue  knowl- 
edge," and  so  on  (2  Peter  1:  5-7).  The  subject  is 
turther  treated  by  Paul,  who  would  have  every  soldier 
of  the  cross  "  put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God  "  (Eoh. 
6:  11-17).  In  Eph.  4:  13  the  apostle  presents  a  still 
more  advanced  thought  when  he  says,  speaking  of  the 
work  of  the  ministry:  "Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity 
of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God, 
unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of 
the  fulness  of  Christ."  It  is  that  phase  of  efficiency 
that  results  in  reaching  the  measure,  that  is  regarded 
as  the  "  fulness  of  Christ,"  that  we  wish  to  emphasize 
in  the  use  of  the  last  citation.  This  may  be  regarded 
as  the  highest  order  of  efficiency,  or  preparation  for 
the  Christian  life  and  warfare. 

The  demand  of  the  day,  in  every  department  of  life, 
is  efficiency,  or  fitness  for  responsibilities.  The  re- 
cent calling  out  of  the  military,  brought  more  than 
one  hundred  thousand  men  to  the  front.  But  the  cull- 
ing process  reduced  the  number  considerably.  Thou- 
sands were  found  to  be  unfit  for  border  service.  Even 
the  General  Mission  Board  passes  on  the  efficiency  of 
candidates  for  the  foreign  mission  fields  before  rec- 
ommending them  to  the  Conference.  We  have 
known  the  Board  to  reject  some  of  the  most  enthu- 
siastic applicants.  There  was  a  lack  somewhere  in 
qualifications.  No  man  can  run  a  boat,  engine,  street 
car,  mill  or  factory,  of  any  importance,  until  he  has 
passed  an  examination.  The  question  is  efficiency, 
and  in  any  line  of  work, — physical  or  mental, — this 


What  Paul  and  Peter  say,  in  regard  to  putting  on 
the  whole  armour, — adding  the  Christian  graces  and 
striving  for  perfection  in  Christ  Jesus, — means  ef- 
ficiency. It  means  preparation  for  the  duties  and  re- 
sponsibilities pertaining  to  the  Christian  life,  and  the 
Christian  work.  We  are- told  by  Peter,  referring  to 
living  up  to  the  Christian  graces,  "  For  if  ye  do  these 
things,  ye  shall  never  fail"  (2  Peter  1:  10).  It  is 
the  going  "  on  unto  perfection  "  that  assures  success. 
The  man  who  does  not  strive  for  all  that  is  high  and 
holy  in  the  Christian  life  is  the  one  who  may  fall  by 
the  way,  not  being  properly  equipped  for  the  issues 
as  he  meets  them. 

In  order  that  we  may  study  efficiency  to  better  ad- 
vantage, let  us  take  a  look  at  some  things,  in  detail, 
that  go  to  make  up  the  real  man.  In  these  points  we 
shall  not  limit  our  observations  to  the  religious  side  of 
life,  but  prefer  to  take  those  that  relate  to  the  whole 
man.  We  name  points  on  which  one  may  do  well  to 
himself,  in  order  to  learn  whether  or  not  he 
up  to  the  full  stature  in  Christ  Jesus.  We 
call  attention  to  the  following  list: 

1.  Are  you  a  child  of  God? 

2.  Are  you  in  the  faith,  as  that  faith  is  set  forth 
in  the  New  Testament? 

3.  Are  you  a  worker  in  the  Master's  cause,  or 
merely  a  member  of  the  church? 

4.  Do  you  take  good  care  of  your  body?  The  bet- 
ter the  condition  of  the  body, — other  things  being 
equal, — the  more  one  can  do  for  the  cause  he  repre- 
sents. 

5.  Do  you  take  good  care  of  the  mind  ?    Do  you  give 


srx 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  9,  1916. 


attention  to  its  training,  and  keeping  it  in  good  work- 
ing condition? 

6.  Are  you  doing  your  utmost  to  help  keep  the  soul 
clear,  pure  and  upright  ?  The  soul  is  purified  in  obey- 
ing the  truth. 

7.  Do  you  permit  unholy,  impure  and  unclean 
thoughts  to  dwell  in  your  mind?  The  man  who  does 
this  can  never  reach  even  a  common  standard  in  the 
scnle  of  efficiency. 

8.  Can  your  parents  look  upon  you  as  a  clean,  cred- 
itable and  dutiful  young  man,  or  are  you  doing  some 
things  thai  you  would  be  ashamed  for  them  to  know? 

0,  If  married,  are  you  a  good  husband?  As  a  real 
man,  do  you  measure  up  to  the  sLandard  that  you 
Claimed  for  yourself  while  trying  to  win  the  heart 
and  hand  of  the  one  you  have  taken  for  your  wife? 
Would  God  mark  you  nbove  or  below  this  standard? 

10.  What  ki»d  of  a  father  are  you  to  your  chil- 
dren? Are  you  bringing  up  your  children  as  God 
would  have  you,  or  are  you  just  letting  them  grow  up? 

11.  What  kind  of  a  neighbor  are  you?  Are  you 
above,  or  far  below,  the  common  standard  for  your 
community? 

12.  What  are  you  doing  in  the  interest  of  education, 
tempemnce  and  morals  in  your  community?  Does 
your  life  along  these  lines  count  for  anything? 

13.  What  kind  of  a  church  member  are  you, — 
active,  exemplary  or  indifferent? 

14.  Can  the  Lord  count  on  you  for  anything  re- 
lating to  the  interest  of  his  kingdom?  If  so,  what? 
If  not,  for  what  purpose  are  you  in  the  church? 

15.  Do  you  attend  the  church  services  regularly, 
and  do  you  do  your  part  in  supporting  the  Lord's 
work  ? 

16.  In  the  way  of  holiness,  activity  and  faithful- 
ness, are  you  striving  for  the  higher  standard  in  your 
congregation,  or  are  you  just  drifting  with  those  who 
merely  want  to  be  saved, — that  much  and  no  more? 

17.  If  a  farmer,  mechanic,  or  engaged  in  profes- 
sional duties,  are  you  a  credit  to  your  occupation,  or 
do~you  fall  far  below  the  standard  of  those  of  like 
occupations,  about  you? 

18.  If  a  deacon,  are  you  of  any  value  to  the  church, 
where  you  hold  your  membership,  or  do  you  merely  fill 
the  office  in  an  indifferent  way? 

19.  If  a  minister,  do  your  efforts  cut  any  figurejn 
the  community  where  you  live,  or  is  it  simply  a  matter 
of  a  little  honor,  that  your  name  should  have  a  place 
in  the  Brethren  Almanac? 

20.  Then,  as  a  man,  all  the  way  through,  secular 
and  spiritual,  what  is  your  standing  along  the  line  of 
proficiency  ? 

Would  it  not  be  well  for  each  of  us  to  run  over  a 
list,  like  the  one  here  given,  and  do  a  little  sizing  up? 
We  shall  do  well  to  examine  ourselves,  to  see  whether 
we  are  in  the  faith.  Why  not  pass  on  the  points  all 
the  way  down  the  list  of  efficiency?  God  wants  ef- 
ficient men  and  women.  Sri  does  the  church,  and  the 
same  can  be  said  of  every  community.  Let  efficiency 
be  our  aim,  but  the  standard  should  be  set  high. 


The  Parable  of  the  Hospital 

(A  Study  in  Church  Discipline) 
While  a  student  at  Yale  University,  I  was,  for  two 
years,  the  visiting  pastor  of  the  New  Haven  Hospital. 
The  hospital  had  nine  wards,  with  an  average  of 
twenty-five  patients  in  each  ward.  I  visited  all  of 
these  twice  each  week.  I  was  also  a  patient  in  this 
hospital,  hence  I  had  ample  opportunity  to  study  the 
purpose  of  the  hospital  and  the  methods  of  the  doctors 

I  was  so  impressed  with  the  patience,  hopefulness, 
kindness,  special  training  and  effort  put  forth  by  these 
doctors  and  nurses,  to  save  the  body,  that  I  raised  the 
question,  What,are  we  spiritual  doctors  and  nurses  do- 
ing to  save  the  spirit? 

In  the  first  place  the  hospital  is  modern.  All  the  up- 
to-date  conveniences  are  procured  to  do  more  efficient 
work  of  saving  life.  No  discovery  is  made  to  relieve 
human  suffering,  but  it  is  freely  given  to  the  world  and 
used  everywhere.  The  latest  on  heating,  lighting,  ven- 
tilation and  sanitation  arc  quickly  installed. 


The  second  thing  I  wish  to  speak  about  is  the  special 
training.  Our  best  medical  schools  require  a  college 
course  for  entrance,  then  four  years,  in  addition,  of 
severe  training  for  the  medical  degree,  and  then  a 
State  examination.  Furthermore,  a  year  or  two  of 
hospital  training  is  expected,  as  well  as  constant  read- 
ing of  the  best  literature  on  the  profession,  keeping  in 
touch  with  the  results  of  recent  research.  The  nurses, 
too.  spend  three  years  in  training,  which  includes  many 
hard  textbooks,  in  addition  to  the  practical  training  of 
caring  for  the  sick. 

Another  feature  was  the  patience  of  these  doctors 
and  nurses.  "  As  long  as  there  is  life  there  is  hope," 
is  a  fundamental. maxim.  Others  may  give  up;  they 
must  not.  No  matter  how  stubborn  the  case,  nor  how 
weary  and  worn  the  nurse ;  the  patient  is  cared  for. 

Again,  I  noticed  the  kindness.  Often  the  sickness 
or  accident  was  due  to  carelessness,  or  foolishness,  or, 
perhaps,  deliberate  meanness,  yet  I  never  heard  a  doc- 
tor or  nurse  scold  or  become  angry.  It  is  never  al- 
lowed. A  nurse  would  lose  her  position  at  once,  if 
she  were  unkind  to  a  patient.  The  patient  must  be 
saved  at  all  cost  of  personal  self-control  and  sacrifice. 
Again;  there  is  the  operating  room.  The  surgeon's 
knife  must  be  applied, — but  to  save  life,  not  to  destroy. 
Before  the  operation  the  doctors  and  nurses  sterilize 
themselves  and  their  instruments,  lest  a  single  germ 
destroy  all  their  efforts.  Think  of  the  words  of  Christ, 
"For  their  sakes  I  sanctify  myself"  (John  17).  All 
is  done  that  is  possible  to  diminish  the  suffering,  to 
preserve  the  strength,  to  remove  the  evil,  and  to  save 
life.  I  like  this  sterilizing  process  before  operations. 
Let  the  doctors  and  nurses  of  the  church  take  a  lesson 
from  this.  (Remember  the  story  of  the  mote  and 
beam.) 

These  nurses  must  be  loyal  to  duty,  regardless  of 
the  hardships  or  unpleasantness  of  the  task.  I  knew 
a  brilliant  young  lady  in  the  New  Haven  Hospital  ■ 
whose  father  was  an  officer  of  the  army  in  Canada, 
and  whose  mother  was  a  leading  society  woman.  She 
determined  to  earn  her  own  living,  and  not  live  on  the 
wealth  of  her  father.  Her  "  lady  mother  "  said  she 
must  get  out  of  Canada  if  she  wished  to  work,  and 
thus  disgrace  the  family.  She  came  to  New  Haven 
and  trained  as  a  nurse.  One  day  I  saw  her  caring  for 
a  D.  T.  (delirium  tremens  case)  who  was  strapped  to 
his  couch,  raving  mad,  and  spitting  blood  all  over  her. 
I  stood  and  watched  as  she  kindly,  patiently,  and  as- 
siduously tended  to  duty.  As  I  approached,  she 
smiled  and  said,  "  What  would  my  lady  mother  say  if 
she  saw  her  baby  daughter  in  this  plight?  "  I  tried  to 
imagine  the  picture, — the  mother  in  a  palace  of  luxury, 
and  the  daughter  consecrated  to  serve  humanity.  Why 
can  not  our  daughters  in  the  spiritual  realm,  with 
the  same  kindness,  loyalty  and  patience  heal  the  spirit- 
ual madness  of  this  world? 

But  there  was  one  thing  in  this  hospital,  still  more 
remarkable.  They  had  two  wards  for  incurables, — one 
for  men,  another  for  women.  These  patients  were 
so  crippled,  deformed,  paralyzed  or  diseased,  that  they 
were  called  incurable.  One  used  to  say  to  me,  "  I  shall 
never  leave  this  place  till  they  carry  me  out  in  a 
coffin."  But  in  spite  of  their  incurable  condition,  the 
doctors  and  nurses  seemed  just  as  kind,  as  patient, 
as  cheerful,  and  used  their  science  and  art  as  freely  for 
them  as  for  the  others.  These  had  the  finest  wards 
of  the  entire  hospital. 

.  I  wonder  whether  there  are  incurables  in  the  spirit- 
ual realm?  Would  there  be  incurables  if  we  had  the 
training,  the  kindness,  the  patience,  the  loyalty  to  duty, 
of  the  nurses  and  doctors?  If  we  would  sterilize  our- 
selves and  our  tools  before  every  operation?  If  we 
never  acted  but  to  save? 

What  is  the  purpose  of  all  church  discipline?  To 
save,  to  save, — not  to  punish, — for  that  is  reserved  for 
the  All-Wise  and  All-Just,  who  alone  can  measure  the 
motives  and  all  the  circumstances.  Not  to  judge,  for 
that  has  not  been  delivered  unto  us,  but  to  save. 

The  truth  shall  make  us  free,  but  the  truth  must  be 
put  in  the  capsule  of  love  (Eph.  4:  15)  else  it  ceases 
to  be  true.  Many  are  sickly  and  feeble.  The  microbes 
of  worldliness,  selfishness,  stinginess,  sensuality,  are 
rampant  everywhere.  Sometimes  it  is  the  steady  but 
daily  consumption  of  indifference.     Again  the  cancer 


of  the  dollar,  or  the  gangrene  of  vice.  But  in  all  these 
cases,  the  doctors  and  nurses  of  the  Spirit  must  first 
sterilize  themselves,  and  use  all  kindness,  patience 
love,  faith  and  hope,  with  special  training,  and  do  all 
under  God,  to  save  the  unfortunate  sufferer. 

^^^_^^^_  d.  w.  k. 


Our  Young  People 

The  Sunday  School  and  the  General  Mission  Boards 
are  to  be  warmly  congratulated  on  the  fact  that  they 
are  publishing  and  sending  out  one  of  the  very  best 
Sunday-school  papers  published  in  this  country.  It 
compares  very  favorably  with  the  best  papers  of  this 
kind,  published  by  other  denominations,  and  it  is  far 
ahead  of  many  of  them.  It  is  of  the  highest  type,  and 
first-class  in  every  respect.  It  avoids  the  publication 
of  the  common,  trashy  story,  and  prints  only  com- 
munications of  a  first-class  standard.  The  editorials 
are  of  a  hieh  type  of  excellence,  and  are  helpful  and 
instructive,  not  only  to  the  young  but  to  the  elderly 
as  well,  if  they  read  them.  The  page  on  the  world's 
doings  is  full  of  interest,  and  gives  much  in  little.  It 
is  much  appreciated  by  the  readers  of  the  paper. 
Only  the  very  best  selected  poems  are  given,  and 
these  add  greatly  to  the  interest  of  Our  Young  People. 

No  one  can  fully  measure  the  influence  of  good  read- 
ing on  the  minds  and  development  of  the  young.  It 
is  in  youth  that  the  strongest  and  most  lasting  im- 
pressions are  made  on  the  mind,  and  these  usually 
abide  for  life.  The  wise  man  said,  "  Train  up  a  child 
in  the  way  he  should  go :  and  when  he  is  old,  he  will 
not  depart  from  it."  Paul  also  admonishes  fathers 
to  bring  up  their  children  "  in  the  nurture  and  ad- 
monition of  the  Lord."  The  real  value  of  Our  Young 
People  in  the  home  can  not  be  overestimated,  and  par- 
ents can  not  do  better  than  to  place  it  in  the  hands  of 
their  children  year  in  and  year  out.  They  will  also 
find  great  help  and  real  pleasure  in  reading  it  them- 
selves._ 

Our  Sunday-school  superintendents  shouM  not  fail 
to  call  attention  to  the  most  excellent  lesson  helps, 
published  each  week,  and  also  to  the  Christian  Worker 
topics,  and  urge  all  to  take  and  read  our  Sunday-school 
paper.  Every  Sunday-school  worker  should  be  active 
and  energetic  in  increasing  the  circulation  of  this 
good  paper. 

The  increased  circulation  of  the  paper  has  been  most 
encouraging  to  the  Boards  and  the  publishers.  The 
increase  has  been  very  large,  and  is  still  tending  up- 
ward. It  is  usually  larger  in  the  summer  months  than 
in  the  winter,  when  a  few  schools  close.  But  if  your 
school  is  closed  for  the  winter  months,  keep  up  your 
subscription  for  the  paper.  Don't  miss  reading  it  in 
the  long  evenings  of  the  winter  months. 

The  following  statistics,  taken  from  the  actual  sub- 
scription list,  show  the  regular  and  steady  growth  of 
the  paper  in  the  favor  of  our  Sunday-schools.  There 
is  nothing  spasmodic  about  the  growth,  and  if  it  keeps 
on  increasing,  it  will  soon  reach  the  fifty  thousand 
mark :  Gain  0Ter 

Preceding 


1912, 
1913, 
1914,  . 
1915, 


19,611    643 

20,334  1,643 

22,034   .V    1,701 

24,429  2,394 

28,088  3,659 


These  figures  show  the  subscription  lists  on  or  about 
March  1  of  each  year.  They  are  not  then  quite  so  large 
as  in  midsummer.  For  the  present  year,  at  this  date, 
the  list  shows  34,750  copies  ordered  and  sent  out  each 
week.  This  will  show,  if  the  increase  is  maintained 
to  March  first,  a  gain  of  6,662,  or  much  the  largest  in 
the  history  of  Our  Young  People.  This  is  most  grat- 
ifying and  encouraging  to  the  publisher,  and  all  who 
are  interested  in  the  success  of  our  church  publica- 
tions. If  any  Sunday-schools  are  not  giving  this  most 
excellent  paper  to  their  scholars,  they  should  do  so  at 
once.  You  will  help  your  boys  and  girls,  as  well  as 
further  encourage  and  help  our  important  publishing 
interests.  If  some  of  our  schools  do  not  have  a  num- 
ber large  enough  to  reach  all,  increase  your  list,  s 
that  all  your  young  people  may  have  the  paper  p'a<* 
in  their  hands,    Do  not  put  off  this  good  work,  but  ao 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  9,  1916. 


579 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


BY  MRS.  J.  S.  THOMAS 
The  little  birds  sing  it  in  wonderful  glee, 

From  bower  and  bush,  from  top  of  the  tree; 
If  you  listen,  you'll  find  in  this  they  agree. 

Love's  siren  they're  singing  in  sweet  ecstasy, 
The  flowers  in  fragrance  and  beauty  declare 

Love's  siren  hj  present  with  them  everywhere. 
The  trees  waft  the,  story,  the  breezes  repeat, 

The  brooklets  and  rills  join  in  melody  sweet. 
The  great  ocean,  sweeping  from  shore  to  shon 

Love's  siren  is  singing  for  evermore. 
The  mountains  in  mystical  notes  proclaim 

The  wonderful  symphony  of  his  Great  Name. 
The  sun, 

night. 
The  sunshine,  the  frost,  the  dew,  and  the  rain 

Together  take  up  the  sweet  refrain. 
AH  nature  abundantly  echoes  the  song, 

Earth,  sea,  and  sky,  the  glad  notes  proloung. 
Then,  why  should  not  man, — the  noblest  and  be: 

Love's  siren  sing?    'Tis  his  Master's  request. 

Ffioenixville,  Pa. 


The  Point  of  View  and  Its  Emphasis 

BY  W.  I.  T.  HOOVER      • 
Number  Seven 

There  are  two  extreme  views  of  life, — the  pessi- 
mistic and  the  optimistic.  Both  are  decidedly  philo- 
sophical and  speculative,  and  at  the  same  time  intense- 
ly practical,  Neither  can  be  theoretically  demonstrat- 
ed, though  the  implications  of  the  one  bring  intellec- 
tual and  moral  despair,  while  the  other  brings  intellec- 
tual, moral  and  spiritual  hope  that  will  not  down. 

So  far  as  practical  life  is  concerned,  the  one  drops 
a  curtain  that  resembles  a  shroud  and  brings  a  pall 
of  darkness  that  blights  all  hope  and  withers  all  of 
life's  activities,  The  other  is  a  spring  of  action  that 
may  be  likened  to  the  fountain  of  perpetual  youth. 
It  always  sees  the  golden  lining  to  the  darkest  cloud, 
which  is  indicative  of  the  radiant  glory  and  splendor 
that  will  soon  burst  forth  in  transcendent  brilliancy, 
swallowing  up  every  mist  and  ghost  and  phantom, 
leaving  the  soul  in  a  halo  of  beauty  and  that  intrinsic 
worth  that  is  born  of  the  triumph  of  victory  over  an 
apparently  invincible  foe. 

Unquestionably  the  world  has  in  it  much  sin,  sor- 
row, suffering  and  death.  It  also  is  equally  as  full  of 
joy,  peace,  hope  and  virtue.  Which  point  of  view  will 
you  choose?  and  what  shall  be  the  degree  of  emphasis 
placed  upon  it?  The  old  Hebrews  regarded  all  suffer- 
ing as  divine  punishment  for  sin,  but  the  Christian  has 
moralized  the  idea  differently.  He  says  that  all  af- 
fliction is  a  means  of  grace  for  spiritual  discipline, 
culture  and  development.  The  practical  results  of 
these  two  views  are  very  different.  They  color  our 
whole  educational,  social,  moral  and  religious  life. 
Hence  it  is  imperative  that  each  of  us  become  thor- 
oughly sensitive  to  the  view  of  life  we  take,  and  care- 
fully calculate  the  consequences  that  follow  our  ac- 
ceptance of  such  view,  as  well  as  give  strict  attention 
to  the  degree  of  emphasis  each  gets. 

There  is  much  lament  today  that  the  age  is  one  of 
scepticism,  materialism  and  formalism,— that,  in  a 
word,  it  is  irreligious.  But  while  the  age  is  all  this 
and  more,  yet  those  who  make  such  statements  usual- 
ly overemphasize  such  deplorable  factors  and  forget 
that  the  world,  in  historic  times,  has  always  been 
such.  One  reason  why  such  conditions  are  unduly 
stressed,  and  the  church  so  severely  criticised  for  its 
helplessness  and  lethargy,  is  the  fact  that  the  age  is 
Sfi  intensely  Christian,  Never  before  was  there  such 
a  flood  of  literature  and  addresses,  revealing  such 
Christian  aspirations,  ideals,  and  principles  of  tran- 
scendent worth,  and  never  before  were  the  lives  of 
multitudes  so  fully  actuated  by  the  noblest  Christian 
Motives.  The  virtues  are  being  emphasized  as  never 
1  any  age  before.  The  Christian  standard  is  so  high 
t  many  virtues  of  former  ages  are  today  regarded 
'ices.  The  history  of  ethics  plainly  shows  this  as 
:  as  the  history  of  the  Christian  church.     A  ma- 


that  i 


chine  should  be  judged  by  the  best  work  it  can  do  and 
not  by  the  poorest  it  does.  Likewise  an  institution 
should  be  judged  by  its  best  product.  Growth,  devel- 
opment and  proaress  are  the  key-words  for  us  to  em- 
phasize! 

It  is  apparent,  to  the  general  reader  and  Christian 
thinker,  that  "  the  progress  of  religion  has  been  less 
in  the  perception  of  new  truth  than  in  bringing  it 
home  to  the  many  by  organization,"  History  reveals 
the  names  of  isolated  men  during  the  centuries  who 
gave  at  least  partial  expression  to  the  majority  of  the 
great  truths  and  principles  of  life  we  so  much  em- 
phasize today.  But  the  gain  of  this  age  lies  primarily 
in  organizing  this  body  of  fundamental  truths  and  get- 
ting them  incorporated  into  the  life  of  multitudes  of 
individuals.  Hence,  instead  of  the  rare  few  Chris- 
tian scholars  (relatively  speaking)  having  some  grasp 
on  such  principles  of  life,  today  multitudes  of  the  com- 
mon people  talk  of  such  truths  as  freely  and  correct- 
ly as  the  privileged  few  scholars  of  centuries  ago. 

One  other  element  yet,  of  common  observation,  is 
that  of  creeds.  We  can  not  well  get  along  without 
creeds  of  some  sort.  Many  people,  as  individuals  and 
groups  of  individuals,  deny  having  any  creed.  Bui. 
this  is  largely  a  matter  of  definition  and  its  emphasis. 
The  fact  remains  that  all  of  us,  both  as  individuals 
and  churches,  have  some  sort  of  a  religious  creed,  as 
well  as  social  and  political  creeds.  Many  are  not  at  all 
or  but  crudely  and  imperfectly  formulated.  And  all 
have  been  wrought  out  in  the  midst  of  a  particular 
environment,  to  meet  the  intellectual  and  religious 
need  of  the  time.  But  with  an  enlargement  of  one's 
intellectual  horizon  and  changed  conditions,  the  rigid 
formalism  of  the  creed  is  seen  to  be  inadequate. 
Creeds  are  but  human  formulations.  The  creed 
maker,  or  the  group  who  formulated  it,  had  no  monop- 
oly on  the  truths  nor  any  spiritual  insight  superior  to 
that  of  succeeding  ages.  They  were  not  gifted  with 
omniscience  nor  specially  inspired  to  write  the  creed, 
The  creeds  of  the  first  few  centuries  of  this  Chris- 
tian era  were  simply  expressions  of  religious  aspi- 
rations and  experiences.  To  regard  them  as  such  is 
helpful,  but  to  think  of  them  as  sufficient  to  satisfy 
the  soul  of  man,  created  with  divine  powers  capable 
of  infinite  development,  is  to  place  the  emphasis 
wrongly  or  to  overstress  it. 

Lordsburg,  Cal.  ' 

Why  Bishop  Rather  Than  Elder? 

The  term  "presbyter"  or  "elder"  occurs  sixty- 
seven  times  in  the  New  Testament.  In  thirty-one  of 
these  instances  it  is  used  to  designate  the  elders  of  the 
Jewish  Sanhedrim,  and  usually  in  connection  with  the 
words  "  chief  priests."  Age  was  a  necessary  quali- 
fication for  the  dignity  of  this  office.  In  the  Book  of 
Revelation  the  term  "  four  and  twenty  elders "  is 
found  twelve  times,  but  does  not  refer  to  any  office 
of  the  church  militant.  In  Heb;  11:  2  the  word 
"  elder  "  refers  to  the  Jews  before  Christ's  time. 

Of  the  twenty-three  instances  remaining,  the  fol- 
lowing have  direct  reference  to  age  and  not  to  office: 
Luke  15:  25,  "  the  elder  brother."  Rom.  9:  12,  "  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger,"  a  quotation  from  Gen. 
25 :  23.  1  Tim.  5:2,"  The  elder  women  as  mothers." 
1  Tim.  5:1,"  Rebuke  not  an  elder  but  exhort  him  as 
a  father."  The  context  determines  the  meaning,  for 
following  it  is  the  expression,  "The  younger  men  as 
brethren."  True,  one  in  office  and  aged,  would  be  in- 
cluded in  the  injunction,  but  the  apostle  declares  thai 
no  aged  person  should  be  rebuked,  officer  or  not,  "  but 
exhorted  as  a  father."  1  Peter  5:5,"  Likewise  ye 
younger  be  subject  to  the  elder,"  i.  e.,  to  the  older 
ones  of  the  church.  Under  this  same  head  should  be 
placed  2  John  1,  "The  elder  to  the  elect  lady,"  and  3 
John  1,  "The  elder  unto  Gaius  the  beloved."  The 
writer  was  the  aged  apostle,  who  could  have  classed 
himself  as  an  "  elder  "  in  office,  but  the  thought  is  not 
one  of  office  but  age.  Perhaps  none  of  the  other  apos- 
tles were  living  when  he  wrote,  and  the  uniqueness  of 
his  relation  to  the  Christ  of  the  past  made  his  greeting 
the  stronger,  because  he  appealed  in  consideration  of 
his  age. 

In  fourteen  of  the  remaining  sixteen  instances  the 


word  *'  elders,"  meaning  more  than  one,  is  used  and 
applied  in  each  instance  to  but  one  congregation.  In 
Acts  15 :  2,  4,  6,  22,  23,  and  16:  4  the  same  group  in 
Jerusalem,  called  "  apostles  and  elders,"  is  meant.  ■ 
The  apostolic  college  consisted  of  twelve.  How  many 
of  them  were  in  Jerusalem  at  this  time,  is  not  known, 
hut  the  inference  is  strong  that  the  body  of  "  elders  " 
would  be  large  enough  to  carry  importance,  or  mention 
would  not  be  made  of  them. 

In  the  two  instances  where  instructions  are  given 
about  appointment,  Acts  14:  23  says,  "  Elders  in  every 
church,"  and  Titus  1:5,"  Elders  in  every  city."  Had 
the  apostle  meant  but  one  elder  in  each  place,  the  re- 
cord would  be,  "  An  elder  in  every  city  or  church." 
This  interpretation  is  placed  beyond  doubt  by  Acts  11 : 
30;  20:  17,  18;  James  5:  14;  and  1  Peter  5:  1,  which 
plainly  point  out  individual  congregations  with 
"  elders."  l'  Tim.  5:  17  is  the  only  instance  of  the  use 
of  "  elders  "  which  could  apply  to  a  single  elder  and  a 
number  of  congregations,  but  neither  the  text  nor  the 
context  points  that  way. 

But  twice  is  the  term  "  elder,"  in  the  singular,  used 
in  the  New  Testament, — 1  Tim.  5:  19, — where  one 
is  forbidden  to  bring  a  charge  against  an  elder, — and 
this  language  would  apply  whether  there  be  one  or 
many  in  a  congregation,— and  1  Peter  5:  1,  where 
Peter  calls  himself  a  "  fellow  elder." 

Whatever  the  scope  of  duties  of  the  "  elders  "  of 
the  congregation,  it  is  evident  that  they  were  selected 
from  an  age  standpoint.  The  need  of  this,  in  the  apos- 
tolic day,  is  apparent  when  one  thinks  of  the  church 
just  being  called  out  of  heathendom.  She  needed  men 
grave,  sober,  steadfast,  to  hold  steady  the  vacillating 
mind,  untrained  in  the  ways  of  the  Lord.  Evidently 
this  body  of  elders  in  the  church  had  something  to  do 
with  ruling  the  church  (1  Tim.  5:  17),  but  to  what 
extent  is  not  so  clearly  defined. 

Five  times  is  the  word  "  bishop  "  found  in  the  New 
Testament.  Three  of  these— 1  Tim.  3 :  1  and  2 ;  Titus 
1 :  7, — refer  to  the  office  and  qualifications  of  a  bishop 
as  overseer  of  the  church.  In  Philpp.  1 :  1  Paul  sends 
greeting  to  the  "  bishops  and  deacons,"  while  1  Peter 
2:  25  refers  to  Christ  as  "  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop 
of  our  souls." 

It  is  evident,  from  Philpp.  1:  1,  that  the  terms 
"  elder  "  and  "  bishop  "  were  interchangeable  in  the 
mind  of  Paul.  In  fact,  the  dignity  and  usefulness 
(Rom.  11 :  13)  of  the  pastoral  office,  in  the  minds  of 
writers  of  the  New  Testament,  and  occasionally  noted 
in  some  parts  of  the  Old,  had  a  wide  range  of  terms, 
owing  to  what  each  writer  had  in  mind.  Note  the  fol- 
lowing: When  oversight  of  the  flock  is  the  main 
thought,  the  term  bishop  is  emphasized  (Acts  20:  28). 
If,  however,  the  thought  of  feeding  the  flock  is  fore- 
most, then  pastor  is  used  (Jer.  3:  15;  1  Peter  5:  2,3,4). 
When  service  in  the  church  is  thought  of,  the  minister 
is  the  word  (1  Cor.  4:  1 ;  2  Cor.  3:  6).  When  duty  to 
he  grave  and  prudent,  an  example  to  the  flock,  and 
ability  to  rule  well  the  house  of  God,  is  uppermost,  then 
elder  or  elders  is  found  (  1  Peter  5:1;  Titus  1 :  5 ;  1 
Tim.  5:  1,  17,  19).  The  same  person,  looked  at  as  a 
messenger  of  God,  is  called  an  angel  (Rev.  2 :  1 ;  1 :  20 ; 
3:1,7;  Mai.  2:7).  And  when  he  declares  the  will 
of  God  to  sinners,  and  to  beseech  them  to  be  reconciled 
to  God,  he  is  thought  of  as  an  ambassador  (2  Cor.  5: 
20). 

It  is  very  evident,  from  the  foregoing,  that  the  ear- 
nest old  soldier  of  the  cross  could  well  have  had  all 
these  terms  applied  to  him,  as  he  sought,  in  different 
ways,  to  do  the  whole  will  of  the  Lord. 

In  considering  the  preceding,  it  would  be  better  to 
use  the  term  "  bishop,"  in  addressing  an  ordained  min- 
ister of  the  Church.of  the  Brethren,  for  the  following 

1.  Evidently,  in  the  apostle's  day,  the  terms  were 
used  interchangeably,  and  each  was  applicable  to  the 
same  person  in  office,  the  term  used  depending  upon 
the  thought  uppermost  in  the  mind  of  the  speaker  or 
writer.  Schaff,  in  his  "  Church  History,"  says  they 
mean  the  same  thing  in  the  New  Testament,  the  only 
difference  being  that  the  term  "elder"  "signifies  the 
dignity  and  bishop  the  duty  "  of  the  office.  "  The  facts 
justify  us  in  saying  that  elder  is  a  title  of  dignity,  and 
bishop  is  a  corresponding  title  of  function." — Standard 


580 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  9,  1916. 


Bible  Dictionary.  "  Elder  "  is  taken  from  the  Jewish 
synagogue,  while  "  bishop  "  is  taken  from  the  Greek 
communities.  Either  term,  therefore,  is  scriptural. 
.  2.  But  the  idea  couched  in  the  word  "  elder  "  is  not 
as  good  today  as  in  the  word  "  bishop."  Words  rep- 
resent thoughts,— ideals, — and  care  should  be  taken 
to  have  the  proper  ideal  before  the  mind  of  the  leader 
as  well  as  the  flock.  The  Jewish  "  elder  "  was  one 
who  held  back,  conserved  the  traditions  of  the  fathers, 
and  the  customs  of  the  past,  rather  than  one  who  fol- 
lowed the  real  life  and  spirit  of  the  Law.  The  same 
tendency  is  noted  today.  The  church  has  too  many 
"  elders  "  and  not  enough  "  bishops." 

3.  While  the  words  "  elder  "  and  "  bishop  "  are 
used  interchangeably,  and  Paul  does  tell  Timothy  to 
ordain  elders  throughout  the  cities,  when  it  comes  to 
giving  qualifications,  be  every  time  declares  what  are 
the  qualifications  of  a  bishop,  evidently  because  the 
ideal,  couched  in  the  term  "  bishop,"  was  the  more  im- 
portant,— the  highest. 

4.  Early  church  history  sustains  the  idea  of  a  bish- 
op (overseer)  of  the  congregation,  and  the  elder  tak- 
ing, in  some  manner,  a  secondary  place.  Ignatius  de- 
clares, "  There  is  but  one  altar,  for  there  is  but  one 
bishop."  Similar  is  the  testimony  of  Justin  Martyr, 
Irenams,  Terfullian  and  Cyprian. 

5.  The  practice  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  in 
many  localities  at  least,  was,  until  within  the  last  thirty 
years,  to  call  those  ordained  "  bishops."  One  would 
conclude  from  the  Minutes  that  the  one  presiding  was 
so  designated.  See  reproduction  of  a  bishop's  certif- 
icate in  "  Some  Who  Led,"  page  60.  Also  Art.  5, 
1836,  Conference  Minutes,  "  When  a  bishop  is  old  and 
too  feeble  to  serve,"  etc.,  and  Art.  9,  1852,  "What  is 
the  duty  of  a  bishop  who  has  oversight  of  a  church," 
etc.  The  term  occurs  frequently  in  the  Minutes  until 
1880.  Why  not  restore  a  usage  once  in  good  standing 
and  that  so  well  fits  the  case? 

6.  Christ  is  our  Perfect  Example  in  all  things,  and 
to  those  ordained  of  God  he  should  be  doubly  so.  In 
the  only  reference  to  Christ,  in  this  relation,  Paul 
speaks  of  our  Master  as  being  the  "  Bishop  of  our 
souls."  That  is  just  what  every  leader  of  a  flock- 
should  be,  instead  of  "  elder," — an  overseer  or  bishop 
of  the  souls  in  his  care. 

7.  Some  have  objected  to  the  use  of  "  bishop  "  on 
the  ground  that  "  bishop  "  is  "  a  high  sounding  term." 
I  admit  that  it  holds  up  a  higher  ideal  to  work  to,  but 
why  not  strive  for  the  highest  ideal  in  Christ  Jesus? 
But,  really,  the  objection  is  rather  hard  to  sustain 
when  scholars  declare  that  "elder"  is  the  "title  of 
dignity,"  the  "  high  sounding  term  "  while  "  bishop  " 
means  service.  Even  where  Peter  declares  he  is  a 
"  fellow  elder  "  he  is  not,  in  any  sense,  debasing  him- 
self, but  claiming  the  dignity  of  the  office  of  elder  on 
the  grounds  of  advanced  age  and  large  experience. 

Furthermore,  in  this  day  when  Mormonism,  with  its 
slime  of  immorality,  has  prostituted  religion  as  that 
heresy  has.  and  its  leaders  are  designated  as  "  elder," 
would  it  not  be  wiser,  on  the  part  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren,  to  abandon  a  term  that  brings  needless  dis- 
grace to  her  ministers,  especially  when  the  other  term, 
— bishop, — was  interchangeable  in  apostolic  times,  and 
that  word  has  held  its  integrity  through  the  centuries? 
Twice  have  I  been  taken  for  a  Mormon  elder.  In 
Europe  wife  and  I  were  on  the  verge  of  being  ejected 
from  a  respectable  hotel  because  mail,  addressed  to 
me  in  care  of  the  hotel,  gave  me  the  title  of  "  elder." 
Europe  is  bitter  against  the  Mormons,  because  there, 
— better  than  almost  anywhere  else, — recruits  are 
secured  for  the  organization  in  Utah. 

8.  In  this  day,  when  the  church,  for  the  most  part 
so  aggressive  in  her  labors,  is  ordaining  young  men, 
most  of  whom  are  smooth-faced  and  full  of  vigor,  the 
term  "  elder  "  is  no  more  applicable  than  it  appears 
proper  to  say,  "  An  old  young  man."  But  it  is  per- 
fectly in  keeping  with  the  thought  of  "bishop,"  to 
ordain  capable  young  men,  and  such  work  should  be 
encouraged.  One  must  stop  and  winder,  however, 
what  may  be  hoped  for  when  an  active  young  man  is 
ordained  and  titled  "elder,"  as  though  his  youthful- 
ness  were  expected  to  conserve  the  traditions  and  cus- 
toms of  the  past,  instead  of  meeting  and  solving  to- 
day's problems  face  to  face,  in  the  light  of  God's 
Word. 


In  conclusion,  since  bishop  expresses  the  thought 
of  service  that  is  wanted  and  is  needed  today,  and 
"  elder "  does  not,  and  since  both  were  used  inter- 
changeably in  the  New  Testament,  with  the  burden  of 
evidence  in  favor  of  bishop,  for  the  office  now 
commonly  called  "elder"  in  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren, why  be  afraid  or  backward  in  using  an  apostolic 
term  to  express  the  duty  or  office  assigned  to  the  one 
who  leads  a  congregation  of  believers?  Which  is  the 
worse,  in  results,  to  be  mistaken  for  a  Mormon,  in 
circles  where  they  are  known,  or  to  be  considered  a 
bishop,  when  not  a  member  of  an  Episcopal  church? 
Have  we  not  revived  from' our  past  to  such  an  extent 
as  to  again  place  the  highest  and  noblest  ideal  before 
all  those  who  are  ordained? — for  surely  every  "  anoint- 
ed one  "  stands  in  the  stead  of  Christ,  when  caring  for 
the  flock  about  him. 

These  are  the  reasons  why  I  have  been  using  the 
term  "bishop."  I  thought  not  of  "dignity,"  but  I 
have  wanted  to  remind  the  one  addressed  that  I  think 
of  him  "  not  in  high-sounding  titles," — no,  no, — but 
in  that  high  calling  in  Christ  Jesus,  into  which  the 
Holy  Spirit  placed  him  when  he  was  made  bishop  of 
the  flock  (Acts  20:  28). 

But  there  are  brethren  who  say  that  the  term  does 
not  fit  all  cases  properly,  and  I  admit  that.  However, 
it  does  fit  the  one  overseeing  a  flock.  Why  not  apply 
it  to  him?  And  if  it  does  not  fit  the  remainder  of  the 
ordained  brethren,  why  not  address  them  in  a  term  be- 
coming,'in  good  usage,  and  fitting  to  all  ministers,  ir- 
respective of  degree, — th'e  term  Reverend?  Of  course 
some  will  object,  stating  that  this  belongs  to  God,  but 
it  is  a  fact  that  usage  is  such  as  to  make  the  title  fitting 
to  a  minister  who  is  seeking  to  serve  the  Father  in 
spirit  and  in  truth,  and  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  has 
not  thought  of  being  below  that  standard. 

Elgin,  III.  t  mt 

A  Dozen  Good  Wishes 


"  I  wish  you  well."  "  I  wish  you  much  happiness." 
"  I  wish  you  a  safe  journey."  "  I  wish  you  much  joy." 
"  I  wish  you  success."  These  are  very  common  ex- 
pressions of  good  will  to  our  friends,  so,  along  this 
same  line  I  have  thought  to  anticipate  "  A  happy 
Christmas"  and  a  "Joyful  New  Year,"  by  indicating 
some  good  wishes  for  you  to  exercise  along  the  way. 

1.  Do  you  wish  to  know  the  Lord?  Well,  "  Hereby 
we  do  know  that  we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments "  (1  John  2:3).  "He  that  saith,  I  know 
him,  and  keepth  not  his  commandments,  is  a  liar,  and 
the  truth  is  not  in  him"  (1  John  2:4).  "  Acquaint 
now  thyself  with  him,  and  be  at  peace:  thereby  good 
shall  come  unto  thee"  (Job  22:  21). 

2.  Do  you  wish  to  have  the  love  of  God  perfected 
within  you?  "  Whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in  him  verily 
is  the  love  of  God  perfected"  (1  John  2:5).  "Re- 
ceive, I  pray  thee,  the  law  from  his  mouth,  and  lay 
up  his  words  in  thine  heart  "  (Job  22:  22). 

3.  Do  you  wish  to  save  your  soul?  "Wherefore 
lay  apart  all  filthiness  and  superfluity  of  naughtiness, 
and  receive  with  meekness  the  engrafted  word,  which 
is  able  to  save  your  souls  "  (James  1 :  21). 

4.  Do  you  wish  to  know  the  true  doctrine?  "If 
any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know'of  the  doc- 
trine" (John  7;  17). 

5.  Do  you  wish  to  grow  in  grace?  "Wherefore 
laying  aside  all  malice,  and  all  guile,  and  hypocrisies, 
and  envies,  and  all  evil  speakings,  as  newborn  babes, 
desire  the  sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  ye  may  grow 
thereby"  (1  Peter  2:  1,  2). 

6.  Do  you  wish  to  know  the  power  of  God?  "  The 
gospel  of  Christ  ...  is  the  power  of  God  unto  sal- 
vation "  (Rom.  1:  16). 

7.  Do  you  wish  to  have  both  Jesus  and  the  Father 
dwell  with  you?  "If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep 
my  words:  and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will 
come  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode  with  him  "  (John 
14:23). 

8.  Do  you  wish  to  be  considered  wise  by  the  Lord? 
"Therefore  whosoever  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine, 
and  doeth  them,  I  will  liken  him  unto  a,  wise  man, 
which  built  his  house  upon  a  rock,"  etc.  (Matt.  7:  24- 
28). 


9.  Do  you  wish  to  have  the  Light  of  Life?  "Thy 
word  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet,  and  a  light  unto  my 
path"  (Psalm  119:  105). 

10.  Do  you  wish  to  have  fellowship  with  the 
saints?  "  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the 
light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another,  and  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all 
sin"  (1  John  if  7). 

11.  Do  you  wish  to  be  sanctified?  "  Sanctify  them 
through  thy  truth:  thy  word  is  truth"  (John  17:  17), 

12.  Do  you  wish  to  bear  the  conclusion  of  the 
whole  matter?  "Fear  God,  and  keep  "his  command- 
ments: for  this  is  the  whole  duty  of  man"  (Eccles 
12:  13,  14). 

Cartcrville,  Mo. 


The  Doctrine  of  Faith 


Faith  is  one  of  the  big  words  and  doctrines  of  the 
New  Testament.  Of  the  many  phases  of  this  subject, 
we  shall  consider  two,  viz.,  faith  as  a  principle,  and 
faith  as  a  law  or  system. 

Faith  as  a  principle  impels  one  to  act.  By  faith 
Noah  was  "  moved,"  likewise  Abraham,  Moses,  Gid- 
eon, David  and  many  others.  The  so-called  faith  that 
does  not  move  one  to  obedience  is  dead,  and  therefore 
worthless.  The  "  faith  alone  "  doctrine,  that  is  made 
so  prominent  in  these  days,  is  dead  and  can  not  save, 
according  to  the  Scriptures.  James  says:  "What 
doth  it  profit,  my  brethren,  though  a  man  say  he  hath 
faith,  but  have  not  works?  Can  that  faith  save 
him?"  And  again:  "  Even  so  faith  if  it  have  not 
works,  is  dead  being  alone." 

In  spite  of  the  much-taught  salvation  by  the  "  faith- 
alone  "  doctrine,  the  Scriptures  declare  that  it  can 
not  save  because  it  is  faith  alone.  The  expression, 
"  Be  ye  warmed  and  filled,"  can  never  satisfy  the  de- 
mands of  hunger,  neither  can  the  expression  of  faith 
alone  satisfy  the  demands  of  saving  faith.  Demons 
have  that  kind  of  faith  and  the  fact  makes  them 
tremble,  but  they  remain  demons  nevertheless.  The 
same  is  true  of  the  sinner  that  has  faith  but  not 
works ;  he  remains  a  sinner  still.  Abraham  was 
"  justified  by  works  in  that  he  offered  Isaac  his  son  on 
the  altar."  "  Ye  see  then  that  by  works  a  man  is  jus- 
tified, and  not  by  faith  only."  He  was  justified  not  by 
believing  only,  but  when  he  had  done  the  work  that 
was  required  of  him.  The  "  faith  alone"  doctrine  is 
like  a  corpse, — lifeless, — "  For  as  the  body  apart  from 
the  spirit  is  dead,  even  so  faith  apart  from  works  is 
dead." 

Faith,  as  a  system  or  law,  as  taught  by  Paul,  har- 
monizes with  what  James  says  on  faith  as  a  principle. 
There  is  a  "  law  of  works  "  and  a  "  law  of  faith." 
Paul  says,  in  Romans  3:  27:  "By  what  manner  of 
law?  of  works?  Nay:  but  by  a  law  of  faith."  He  is 
speaking  of  a  law  by  which  men  were  justified  in  the 
time  of  Abraham  before  the  law  was  given,  and  in  the 
time  of  Moses  under  the  law,  and  in  the  time  of  Christ 
under  grace. 

Abraham  was  justified  by  "  a  law  of  faith,"  four 
hundred  and  thirty  years  before  the  law  was  given. 
We  read :  "  For  not  through  the  law  was  the  promise 
to  Abraham,  ...  but  through  the  righteousness  of 
faith"  (JRom.  4:  13). 

"  To  Abraham  his  faith  was  reckoned  for  righteous- 
ness, .  .  .  not  in  circumcision,  but  in  uncircumcision  " 
(Rom.  4:  9,  10).  So  Abraham  was  justified  without 
the  works  of  the  law,  by  a  "  law  of  faith,"  but  not 
without  works,  as  James  so  clearly  states. 

After  the  "law  of  works"  came,  men  could  no 
longer  be  justified  as  Abraham  was, — "without  the 
works  of  the  law,"  but,  "  the  man  that  doeth  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  the  law-  shall  live  thereby" 
(Rom.  10:  5),  and  so  "before  faith  came,"— not  be- 
fore men  believed,  but  before  Jesus  brought  his  sys- 
tem of  teaching, — "  we  were  kept  in  word  under  the 
law,  shut  up  unto  the  faith  which  should  afterwards 
be  revealed"  (Gal.  3:  23).  But  "Christ  is  the  end 
of  the  law  unto  righteousness"  (Rom:  10:  4),  &f 
"the  law  is  become  our  tutor  to  bring  us  unto  Chnrt 
that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith"  (Gal.  3:^4)- 
Since  Abraham  was  justified  by  "  a  law  of  faith"  to- 
fore  the  "  law  of  works  "  came,  and  since  "  Christ  is 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  9,  1916. 


the  end  of  the  law,"  and  "  faith  has  come,"  "  we  reck- 
on therefore  that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith  apart 
from  the  works  of  the  law"  (Rom.  3:  28),  but  not 
without  works  of  faith.  Paul  is  speaking  of  the  im- 
possibility of  justification  by  works  of  the  law,  James, 
of  the  impossibility  of  justification  without  works  of 
faith. 

Each  of  these  laws  or  systems  had  ordinances  and 
commandments  peculiar  to  itself.  Faith,  before  the 
law  came,  required  of  Abraham,  for  his  justification, 
the  sacrifice  of  his* son.  So  we  read:  "Was  not 
Abraham  .  .  .  justified  by  works,  in  that  he  offered  up 
Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar?  .  .  .  And  Abraham  be- 
lieved God  and  it  was  reckoned  unto  him  for  right- 
eousness "  (James  2:  21,  23). 

Tbe  "  law  of  works,"  after  it  came,  required  cir- 
cumcision, and  all  other  law  works,  so  we  read  again: 
"  Every  man  that  receivcth  circumcision  ...  is  a  debt- 
or to  do  the  whole  law.  Ye  are  severed  from  Christ, 
ye  who  would  be  justified  by  the  law  "  (Gal.  5:  3,  4). 
Law  requires  circumcision,  and  circumcision  is  law. 
The  only  way  the  law  could  be  kept  was  by  keeping  its 
ordinances  and  commandments. 

The  "  law  of  faith  "  required  baptism  and  all  other 
faith  ordinances  and  commandments.  Paul  says  on 
this  point :  "  For  ye  are  all  sons  of  God,  through  faith, 
in  Christ  Jesus.  For  as  many  of  you  as  were  baptized 
into  Christ  did  put  on  Christ"  (Gal.  3:  26,  27).. 
Faith  requires  baptism,  and  baptism  is  faith  or  a 
faith  ordinance.  It  is  just  as  impossible  to  keep  the 
faith  without  baptism,  as  it  is  to  keep  the  law  without 
circumcision.  Paul  uses  these  terms  in  the  same  way. 
The  law-works  and  the  faith-works  can  not  be  mixed. 
Notice  Paul's  strong  denunciation  of  such  work  in 
Gal.  1 :  6.  His  strong  point  in  both  Romans  and  Ga- 
latians  is  that  men  can  not  be  saved  by  the  "  works  of 
the  law." 

The  beautiful  harmony  between  tlie  teaching  of 
fames  and  Paul,  on  the  subject  of  faith,  is  seen  when 
Paul  speaks  of  the  importance  of  the  faith-doctrines 
to  which  we  are  delivered.  He  is  fully  as  strong  as 
James  on  this  point.  In  Romans  6:  17,  18  be  says: 
"  But  thanks  be  to  God  that  whereas  ye  were  servants 
of  sin,  ye  became  obedient  from  the  heart  to  that  form 
of  teaching  whereunto  ye  were  delivered ;  and  being 
made  free  from  sin,  ye  became  the  servants  of  right- 
eousness." We  were  made  free  from  sin  not  by  faith 
alone,  but  by  heart-obedience  to  the  form  of  doctrine 
unto  which  we  were  delivered,  which  is  not  the  law 
form,  but  the  faith  form.  In  verses  three  and  four 
he  tells  how  and  by  what  form  of  service  we  were 
made  free  from  sin.  He  says:  "We  who  died  to  sin, 
how  shall  we  any  longer  live  therein?  Or  are  ye 
ignorant  that  all  we  who  were  baptized  into  Christ 
Jesus  were  baptized  into  his  death?  We  were  buried 
therefore  with  him  through  baptism  into  death," — 
death  to  sin.  This  is  Paul's  way  of  telling  how  the 
works  of  faith  save.  Works  of  the  law  and  faith 
alone  can  not  save,  but  obedience  to  the  "  law  of" 
faith," — faith  and  works, — saves. 

North  Manchester,  Ind. 


The  noon  and  social  hour  will  be  spent  at  the  City 
Park.  Dinner  will  be  served  without  charge  (out  of 
your  own  basket).  If  weather  will  permit,  the  afternoon 
services  will  be  at  the  park.  Special  Songs,  1:15  P.  M. 
Address,  1 :  30.— Otho  Winger.  Subject,  "  Moral  and 
Spirilmil  Breezes  from  off  the  Siinday-scliqol."  Quartette. 
"The  Achievements  of  tlic  Sunday-schools  over  Southern 
Ohio  and  Their  Needs."— Mrs.  Levi  Mimiich,  Greenville. 
Song  by  congregation.  Sermon  in  the  evening  at  the 
church  by  Eld.  B.  F.  Pclry.     Subject,  "  Young  Manhood." 

We  are  anxious  to  be  visited  by  many,  and  we  will 
promise  you  a  spiritual  feast.  Bro.  J.  A.  R.  Couscr,  of 
Dayton,  will  lead  the  song  service.  Bring  your  *'  Kingdom 
Songs"  along.  Bessie  P.  Schmidt. 

Sidney,  Ohio,  Aug.  29. 


AUTO    DAY    AT    SIDNEY,    SUNDAY,    SEPT.    17 

The  Sidney  church  seems  to  be  located  just  a  little  out 
of  range,  in  the  Southern  District  of  Ohio,  with  the  regu- 
lar course  of  special  meetings,  so  we  do  not  have  the 
Privileges  of  District,  Ministerial,  Sunday-school  or  Bible 
Institute  Meetings,  which  are  always  attended  "With  great 
enthusiasm  and  invariably  leave   a   reviving  influence. 

We  have  felt  the  need  of  some  such  encouragement  at 
Sidney,  so  we  have  established  what  we  call  an  "Auto 
Day,"— a  meeting  to  which  we  invite  all  living  over  the 
Southern  District  of  Ohio,  and  we  would  be  highly 
Pleased  if  even  those  from  other  Districts  would  come. 
This  invitation  is  not  only  confined  to  those  having  autos, 
b"t  those  who  will  come  by  any  other  means  of  travel. 

The  purpose  of  this  meeting  is  to  get  out  people  here, 
associated  with  our  people  in  a  more  general  way,  and, 
too,  to  get  our  church  before  our  citizens  in  a  larger 
b°dy.  City  people  stop  to  take  notice  when  special 
flings  are  doing. 

The  following  is  the  program  for  the  day:  Sunday-school 
«  9:  30.  Song  by  Congregation.  Devotional.— J.  C.  Inman, 
°f  Springfield  Mission.  Regular  Sunday-school  Lesson 
Illustrated  by  Picture  Drawing  (20  minutes).— Katie  Craw- 
ford, West  Manchester.  Special  Song.  Application  of 
l''c  Lesson.— B.  F.  Petry,  West  Alexandria.  Quartette. 
Song  by  the  Assembly.  S.ermon,  "  Winning  Church."— 
Otho  Winger,   North  Manchester  College. 


FROM  SEBRING,  FLORIDA 
A  few  days  ago  we  let  the  contract  for  our  church,  with 
the  understanding  that  the  building  is  to  be  completed  and 
ready  for  services  in  the  early  part  of  November.  We  do 
not  yet  have  in  hand  money  enough  to  meet  all  the  bills, 
but  several  have  kindly  remembered  our  needs  in  this  par- 
ticular, and  we  feel  sure  that  there  arc  others  who  will 
not  overlook  the  Lord's  interests  in  this  part  of  his  vine- 
yard. By  this  the  Messenger  readers  will  learn  that  the 
coming  winter  we  arc  to  have  regular  services  in  Sc- 
bring,  in  a  house  that  we  can  regard  as  our  own.  In  ad- 
dition to  the  chapel,  the  lot  is  large  enough  for  a  parson- 
age, should  wc  some  day  find  the  need  of  one.  Our  house 
is  well  located  and  can  be  easily  reached  from  any  part 
of  the  town.  It  is  only  a  few  minutes'  walk  from  the  lake, 
and  for  baptizing  purposes  one  could  not  wish  for  better 
conveniences.  With  a  lake  handy,  like  this,  wc  will  never 
feel  the  need  of  a  baptistry. 

We  arc  looking  for  quite  a  number  of  members,  the  ap- 
proaching fall  and  winter.  Several  have  purchased  prop- 
erty and  wjien  all  the  buildings,  planned  for,  have  been 
completed,  there  will  be  quite  an  encouraging  group  of 
brethren  and  sisters  in  town.  There  will  be  not  less  than 
six  families  of  members  on  the  one  street  on  which  wc 
live. 


The 


clos< 


and 


pronounce  it  a  most  delightful  Southern  summer.  From 
the  heat  wc  have  not  suffered  in  the  least.  In  the  middle 
of  the  day  it  is  often  quite  warm,  but  the  mornings,  eve- 
nings and  nights  are  always  delightfully  cool.  Wc  have 
not  been  doing  much  preaching.  Our  time  has  been  spent 
in  building  up  a  pleasant  little  home,  attending  the  serv- 
ices of  the  churches,  and  their  Sunday-schools,  and  get- 
ting acquainted  with  the  people.  Wc  have  never  met  a 
more  pleasant  and  a  more  accommodating  class  of  peo- 
ple. Spending  the  summer  months  getting  acquainted 
with  them,  and  studying  the  situation,  as  well  as  the 
conditions,  is  the  very  best  thing  we  could  have  done  for 
the  interest  wc  represent.  To  us  it  has  been  a  new  line  of 
work,  hut  we  arc  more  than  pleased  with  the  outlook  and 
the  results.  Our  ambition  has  been  to  help  build  up  a 
little  body  of  earnest  believers,  provide  a  place  of  wor- 
ship for  them,  and  also  a  resort  for  a  score  or  more  of 


to 


South,  and  enjoy  the  scr 

precious  faith  while  hen 

Sebring,  Fla.,  Aug.  28. 


,,ih. 


CONVENTIONS  OF  NORTHERN  INDIANA 

"  The  land  of  Goshen  "  was  the  most  favored  spot  in 
Northern  Indiana  during  the  days  of  our  Sunday-school 
Convention  and  Bible  Institute,  Aug.  22  to  25. 

At  9  o'clock,  on  Tuesday  morning,  the  house  was  filled 
to  overflowing.  After  opening  devotions,  conducted  by 
Eld.  A.  G.  Crosswhite,  we  entered  upon  the  discussion  of 
the  work  of  the  day.  The  first  subject,  "  Possibilities  of 
the  Small  School,"  presented  a  great  vision  to  those  who 
are  struggling  along  with   limited  resources  and  talent. 

"Practical  Suggestions  for  Intermediate  Teachers,"  was 
a  topic  indeed  practical  and  vital.  The  discussion  was 
confined  to  facts  and  problems  which  every  intermediate 
teacher  faces  every  day  of  her  experience.  "  The  Pastor 
and  the  Sunday-school"  was  one  of  the  vital  topics  of 
the  Convention,  bringing  out  the  many  advantages  of  a 
Sunday-school  pastor,  or  a  pastor  at  the  head  of  the  Sun- 
day-school, in  cooperation  with  the  superintendent. 

Wc  were  next  reminded  that  "Teacher  Training  Is  a 
Constant  Need,"  underscoring,  perhaps,  the  word  "con- 
stant." This  speaker  presented  the  fact  that  in  each 
church  there  ought  to  be  a  constant  preparation  and  train- 
ing, and  a,  study  of  God's  Word.  When  one  course  is 
completed,  another  should  be  taken  up,  that  no  class 
should  stop,  simply  because  it  has  a  diploma  for  any  one 
course  of  work  completed. 

Our  next  subject,  "Matt.  28:  19  and  the  Sunday-school," 
presented  a  combination  which  can  not  easily  be  separat- 
ed if  the  Sunday-school  expects  to  fulfill  her  mission.  The 
speaker  made  an  earnest  appeal  to  our  schools,  that  they 
be  real  "  missionary  "  schools,  and  thereby  "  fill  full  "  their 
place  in  the  world. 

As  a  closing  thought,  in  our  first  half  day's  work,  the 
subject,  "  Eternal  Vigilance  the  Price  of  Success,"  was 
presented  in  a  forceful  way.  It  brought  the  great  truth 
to  every  worker  present,  that,  to  be  eternally  at  it,  is  the 
price  of  success,  even  though  we  are  working  against  all 


odds.     Seemingly,  there  is  success  ahead  for  him  who  de- 
termines to  find  it  in  his  work. 

In  the  afternoon  when,  first  of  all,  miscellaneous  items 
of  business  were  taken  up,  our  workers  decided  to  support 
Sister  Laura  J.  Shock  on  the  foreign  field,  until  one  of  our 


Our 


the  program  was,  "  Some  Facts 
About  Teaching."  This  subject  was  ably  discussed,  and 
very  helpful  to  our  teachers,  because  of  the  real  practical 
and  helpful  manner  in  which  it  was  discussed. 

After  a  good  Round  Table  discussion  of  a  number  of 
live  subjects,  we  adjourned  until  seven  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  when  wc  listened  to  a  Christian  Workers'  pro- 
gram on  the  theme,  "My  Whole  Life  for  God." 

Our  three  days'  Bible  Study  following,  was  a  marked 
success  in  every  way.  "Bro.  S.  S.  Blough,  of  North  Man- 
chester, and  Bro.  H.  K.  Ober,  of  Pennsylvania,  were  our 
instructors.  Our  work  and  stiulieswcrc  all  very  practical. 
The  interest  and  attendance  were  better  than  in  any 
previous   year.     The   evenings   were   devoted    to   practical 

Every  worker  present,  I  am  safe  to  say,  went  away 
feeling  abundantly  repaid  for  the  sacrifices  he  had  to 
make,  in  order  to  be  there.       R.  O.  Roose,  Secretary. 

South  Bend,  Ind.,  Aug.  26. 


THE   MINISTERIAL  MEETING  OF  WESTERN 

PENNSYLVANIA 
The  nineteenth  Ministerial  Meeting  of  Western  Penn- 
sylvania was  held  Aug.  IS  and  16  in  the  New  Walnut 
Grove  church.  Wc  hoped  for  and  realized  the  largest  at- 
tendance of  ministers  and  others  at  this  meeting  wc  have 
yet  had.  Fifty-six  of  the  one  hundred  and  seven  ministers 
were  present.  There  were  four  other  State  Districts  rep- 
resented by  ministers.  The  Moderator,  Bro.  \V.  M. 
Howe,  always  makes  all  feel  happy  and  ready  to  work. 
He  was  reelected  as  Moderator,  and  Bro.  H.  S.  Reploglc 
as  Secretary,  for  1917.  Our  officers  arrange  and  execute 
their  own  program.  This  meeting  voted  to  award  a  fifty 
dollar  scholarship  each  year  to  a  minister,  to  attend 
school  at  Junkita  College,  the  officers  of  the  association 
to  determine  to  whom  it  shall  be  given. 

The  first  half  of  the  meeting  was  taken  up  with  the 
general  theme,  "The  Christian  Ministry  and  How  to  Im- 
prove It."  Eld.  W.  S.  Long,  of  Altoona,  occupied  the 
first  evening  with  a  strong  sermon  on  the  "  Christian 
Ministry."  He  placed  a  heavier  responsibility  upon  the 
minister  than  he  is  able  to  hear  without  a  complete  sur- 
render to  God  for  the  work.  The  minister  is  in  Christ's 
stead,  preaching  the  Word  publicly  and  from  house  to 
house,  comforting  the  sorrowing  and  cheering  the  faint; 
causing  men  to  hunger  for  righteousness  and  then,  in  turn, 
to  feed  the  hungry.  He  must  have  a  passion  for  souls  that 
makes  him  sacrifice  and  suffer  if  need  be,  and  in  tears  to 
give  the  message  of  salvation  to  lost  men. 

Many  helpful  suggestions  were  given  by  the  speakers 
on  "The  Improved  Ministry."  Our  ministry  needs  im- 
provement, and  it  should  be  brought  about.  Every  min- 
ister should  find  his  natural  bent  and  follow  it.  He 
should  dress  to  suit  his  profession;  he  must  he  a  mixer. 
Nothing  can  improve  more  than  to  study  the  Word.  The 
wife  and  the  congregation  arc  largely  the  making  of 
many  ministers  by  their  support  and  sympathy.  Our  min- 
isters need  more  and  more  to  feel  they  arc  God-sent. 

During  the  second  half  of  the  program  the  fundamental 
doctrines  of  the  church  were  discussed,— sin,  atonement, 
new  birth,  sanctification,  faith,  hope,  love  and  glorifica- 
tion. Jesus'  death  on  the  cross  alone  can  save  from  sin. 
Selfishness  is  at  the  bottom  of  sin.  The  unselfishness  of 
God  was  manifested  in  the  incarnation,  and  the  living  and 
dying  of  Jesus  for  others.  The  Fatherhood  of  God  and 
the  brotherhood  of  man  is  impossible  without  being  born 
again,  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit.  Sin,  salvation  and 
service  arc  the  three  great  themes  of  the  Bible,  but  there 
can  be  no  real  service  without  sanctification  or  consecra- 
tion.* The  world  is  crying  for  peace.  Hearts  and  the 
world  find  peace  alone  in  the  great  Prince  of  Peace.  Faith 
in  Christ  gives  us  the  hope  that  goes  beyond  this  life 
and  gives  the  anchor  that  holds  in  every  storm  of  life. 
These  are  great,  but  the  greatest  is  love.  Our  religion  is 
founded  on  love;  missions  have  their  impetus  in  love. 
Church  etiquette,  personal  work,  sacrifice  and  service 
profit  nothing  unless  love  is  the  prompting  motive. 

The  Sunday-school  is  given  credit  for  85%  of  the  con- 
versions. The  church  is  heavcu-born,  Christ-instituted, 
and  Holy  Spirit-led,  but  the  work  and  character  of  both 
arc  determined  largely  by  the  Christian  home, — the  great- 
est institution  on  earth.  There  is  no  more  paying  propo- 
sition than  the  rearing  of  a  family  for  God.  There  can 
be  no  real  failure  in  this  world  but  moral  failure.  The 
family  altar, — so  much  neglected, — is  especially  needed 
now  to  supply  reverence  for  the  Bible,  reverence  for  the 
Sabbath  and  for  God.  This  was  emphasized  as  one  of'the 
great  needs  of  every  congregation  in  the  Brotherhood. 
Does  your  home  have  one?    If  not,  why  not? 

The  Walnut  Grove  brethren,  with  Bro.  M.  Clyde  Horst 
as  pastor,  cared  splendidly  for  the  meeting.  We  express 
our  thanks  and  appreciation  for  the  hospitality  of  their 
homes,  as  well  as  for  the  use  of  the  fine  house  of  wor- 
ship, thrown  open  for  this  meeting. 
Windber,  Pa.,  Aug.  28.  H.  S.  Replogle,  Secretary. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  9,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


A  Sunday-School  Without  Children 


— look  unto  the  Lord,  meditate  much  upon  his  wis- 
dom and  glory   and  holiness,  then   seek  his  will  to 
know,  and  do  it  as   a  member  of   the   Kingdom  of 
Heaven ;  so  will  you  be  "  greatest." 
Rossville,  hid. 


Can  you  realize  what  it  menns  to  open  your  Sun- 
day-school on  a  Sunday  morning  and  have  no  children 
in  it  under  sixteen  years  of  age?  When  the  word 
dime  to  us  that  no  children  were  to  be  allowed  in  the 
Sunday-schools  in  our  city,  under  the  age  of  sixteen 
years,  we  never  thought  what  it  would  menu  until 
we  met  on  Aug.  20  in  our  school  in  the  old  Mother 
Giurch,  Germantown.  Not  &  child  under  this  age 
limit  was  present,  save  one  who  had  not  known  of  the 
orders  given. 

We  sat  and  looked,  and  how  we  missed  the  children  ! 
It  seemed  sad, — more  like  a  funeral  than  a  Sunday- 
school.  We  had  all  adults  in  one  class  with  one  teach- 
er. Our  total  attendance  was  seventy-seven, — the 
lowest  in  number  for  years.  All  this  on  account  of 
the  dread  disease  that  is  now  in  our  city.  It  is  only 
when  the  children  tire  kept  from  us  that  we  can  fully 
understand  their  mission  in  life.  How  often  we  hear 
it  said,  "OIi,  it  is  only  a  child!"  Save  the  children 
for  Christ  and  you  have  the  men  and  women. 

Germantown,  Pa. 


The  Key  to  the  Kingdom 

DY  PAUL  MOHLER 

Some  of  the  first  disciples  were  very  ambitious  men. 
Each  wished  to  be  greatest  in  the  Kingdom.  One  day 
they  asked  Jesus  who  should  be  greatest  and  he  told 
them  something.  Setting  a  little  clnld  before  them,  he 
said,  "Except  ye  turn  and  become  as  .little  children, 
ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble  himself  as  this  little 
child,  the  same  is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven." 

Why  do  you  suppose  he  said  that?  What  is  there 
about  a  child  that  is  an  element  of  greatness?  For 
one  thing,  the  child  is  teachable,— open  to  instruction. 
Too  many  grown  folks  are  not.  When  a  man  reaches 
the  time  when  he  can  not  he  taught,  he  is  of  no  use  in 
the  Kingdom.  The  "  Know-it-alls  "  don't  fit  in  any- 
where with  anybody,  at  any  good  work.  To  get  on  the 
road  to  greatness  in  the  Kingdom,  therefore,  a  man 
must  become  teachable, — as  teachable  before  the  Lord 
as  a  little  child  before  its  parents. 

Another  thing  about  a  child  is  iU  affrrlions.  It  has 
not  yet  fastened  its  affections  absolutely  to  any  person 
or  thing.  Put  it  into  a  new  environment  with  other 
associates,  and  new  and  strong  affections  will  develop. 
A  man,  to  become  great  in  the  Kingdom,  must  form 
new  ties  of  friendship.  He  must  love  the  Lord  su- 
premely and  his  brethren  in  the  faith.  Only  the  child- 
like can  thus  transfer  affections. 

But  the  thing  the  Lord  himself  mentioned  specifical- 
ly was  humility.  The  child  is  humble.  He  knows 
himself  to  be  less  strong,  less  wise  than  the  older 
people.  This  makes  him  teachable.  His  respect  for 
older  people  also  helps  to  form  affection.  Humility  is 
fundamental;  it  enters  into  other  qualities  of  mind 
and  spirit.  Humility,  therefore,  is  the  key  to  the  King- 
dom of  Heaven.  "  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit,  for 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

How  can  a  man  become  so  humble?  How  can  he 
forget  his  strength,  intelligence,  strength  of  character, 
charm  and  influence  of  personality,  success  in  business 
and  in  public  activity? 

When  the  queen  of  Sheba  heard  of  the  wisdom  and 
splendor  of  Solomon  and  his  kingdom,  she  went  to  see. 
With  her  she  took  much  wealth  and  wisdom.  But 
when  she  saw  the  magnificence  of  Solomon  "there 
was  no  more  spirit  in  her."  A  vision  of  a  greater  than 
her  own  made  her  "  poor  in  spirit."  When  Isaiah  saw 
the  Lord  in  his  temple,  he  said,  "  I  am  a  man  of  un- 
clean lips  and  dwell  among  a  people  of  unclean  lips; 
.  .  .  mine  eyes  have  seen  the  King,  the  Lord  oi  Hosts." 
Perhaps  he  had  never  seen  himself  to  be  unclean 
before,  but  then  he  saw  it.  because  he  saw  real  holiness 
in  the  Lord.  What  he  saw,  humbled  him  just  as  a 
child  is  humbled  when  it  sees  its  father's  strength, 
as  the  queen  was  humbled  when  she  saw  the  glory  of 
Solomon.    Would  you  be  humble, — "  poor  in  spirit," 


A  Lesson  from  the  Adventists 

The  Seventh  Day  Adventists  recently  held  their 
General  Conference  at  their  world's  headquarters,  at 
Washington,  D.  C.  From  their  annual  report  we 
make  the  following-  extract,  which  is  worthy  of  being 
studied : 

Contributions  for  church  work  this  year,  . . .  .$2,542,682.(W 
Amount  of  increase  tins  year  over  last  year,  ..      213,931.11 

Amount  contributed   per  capita 32.71 

Number  of  members  in  America 77,765 

Number    of   members    added    this    year,  5,000 

We  have  the  August  number  of  the  Missionary 
Visitor,  containing  "  Our  Missionary  Mirror  and  Re- 
flector" before  us,  from  which  we  also  make  an  ex- 
tract : 

Contributions  for  church  work  this  year,   $71,417.33 

Amount  contributed  per  capita,   -84 

Number  of  members  in  America 85,240 

The  first  item  of  interest  that  strikes  us  is  the  large 
amount  of  money  contributed,  but  when  we  consider 
that  this  church  has  mission  stations  and  schools  in 
nearly  every  country  in  the  world,  we  can  see  that  the 
money  is  all  needed.  The  next  question  of  interest  is, 
How  can  they  raise  $32.71  per  member,  while  we 
raise  only  84  cents  per  member? 

Their  large  increase  in  membership  is  aided  by  the 
many  tracts  and  other  literature  which  they  distribute, 
— a  practice  we  might  imitate. 

Fruita,  Colo.    .  m  t 

Education  Day  Echoes 


Reports  from  the  exercises  of  Education  Day, 
June  25,  have  been  coming  in  and  some  statement  of 
what  happened  will  be  of  general  interest. 

Of  course,  only  reports  from  the  exercises  in  the 
territory  of  "McPherson  College  have  come  to  us  di- 
rect, and  from  these  we  know  that  the  day  was  quite 
generally  given  over  to  the  cause  of  Christian  edu- 
cation. From  other  sources  the  information  is  re- 
ceived that  the  day  was  generally  set  apart  over  the 
entire  Brotherhood,  as  was  asked  for  by  our  General 
Educational  Board. 

One  brother  went  back  into  the  Old  Bible  and  spoke 
of  the  training  schools  which  existed  in  the  time  of 
Elijah,  the  Prophet.  Another  showed  how  Paul  was, 
undoubtedly,  a  well-educated  man  and  thus  able  bold- 
ly to  declare  the  simple  story  of  the  Cross  in  learned 
Greece  and  Rome, — to  say  nothing  of  how  he  was  able 
to  meet  the  Jews  in  his  contentions  that  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  was  the  fulfillment  of  their  hopes  for  a  Mes- 
siah. Another  showed  how  the  early  members  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  were  all  learned  men, — lead- 
ers in  the  thought  and  activities  of  their  time.  All, 
almost  without  exception,  from  the  reports  received, 
dwelt  on  the  absolute  necessity  for  us,  as  a  church, 
to  maintain  institutions  of  learning  where  the  whole 
Bible  can  be  taught,  or  else  we  are  doomed  to  failure. 
The  care  of  our  youngpeople  is  the  biggest  single 
work  before  the  church  today.  They  must  be  saved 
for  the  church  and  trained  for  service  in  the  church, 
— that  is,  trained  in  the  church  for  service  to  be 
rendered  in  the  church. 

We  have  a  fine  bunch  of  young  people, — as  fine,  in 
sterling  character  and  virtues,  as  can  be  found  any- 
where. Why  should  they  not  become  the  leaders  in 
their  respective  communities,  the  schoolteachers  and 
such?  The  Lord  endowed  them  with  fine  talent,  to  be 
used  in  just  such  ways  .  We  should  urge  them  forward 
into  their  highest  development.  Education  is  no  long- 
er looked  upon  as  filling  up  the  head  with  information, 
as  a  sausage  is  stuffed.  It  is  rather  the  development 
of  the  powers  of  the  mind  for  service  in  the  cause  of 
human  uplift  and  salvation.  Mental  talent  is  never 
given  any  one  to  be  buried  in  a  napkin.  Each  will  be 
held  responsible  before  God  for  the  use  and  investment 
of  his  talent. 


Then,  too,  we  are  taught  that  we  should  be  able  t0 
give  a  reason  for  the  faith  that  is  in  us.  I  was  talk- 
ing to  a  young  girl,  not  long  ago,  and  she  was  statin? 
her  faith  very  emphatically,  on  the  question  of  some 
of  our  church  practices.  It  was  evident  to  me,  how- 
ever, that  the  basis  for  her  faith, — her  reason, — Was 
simply  her  childish  confidence  that  her  father  and 
mother  know  just  what- the  Bible  teaches.  It  is  not 
a  far  stretch  to  where  she  will  need  a  different  basis. 
Some  one  will  challenge  her  on  the  authority  of  her 
father,  ask  her  what  her  father  knows  about  it,  any 
more  than  a  lot  of  other  smart  men,  and  her  basis  will 
sink  out  from  under  her.  She  will  then  need  some- 
thing considerably  more  stable  than  the  say-so  of  her 
parents.  She  will  need  a  reason  for  her  faith,  based  on 
the  Bible. 

Often  our  young  folks  receive  no  other  instruction 
along  these  lines  than  an  occasional  sermon,  and  they 
may  not  properly  understand  that.  What  is  needed 
is  some  instruction  in  close  touch  with  the  Bible  it- 
self, thus  working  out  a  reason  in  their  own  language, 
and  one  thatthey  can  state  convincingly. 

We  are  commanded  to  be  able  to  give  a  reason  for 
our  faith,  exactly  as  we  are  commanded  to  observe  the 
ordinance  of  feet-washing.  The  time  has  come  when 
our  schools, — our  own  church  educational  institutions, 
— must  be  looked  to,  largely,  for  this  indoctrinating. 
Such  is  a  process  of  growth  and  experience.  It  is 
not  something  to  be  listened  to  from  the  pulpit  and 
then  known  for  evermore.  It  must  be  studied  and 
thought  over  for  months  and  years.  Our  ministers, 
who  have  attempted  to  preach  "  doctrinal  "  sermons, 
know  how  they  have  searched  and  labored  in  getting 
their  material  together.  The  person  whose  basis  of 
faith  is  not  in  a  proper  and  complete  understanding  of 
the  Bible,  is  the  one  who  is  most  open  to  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  wicked  one. 

In  a  number  of  places  offerings  for  the  schools  were 
received.  All  these  find  their  way  into  proper  chan- 
nels and  are  "  water  on  the  wheel,"  turning  the  mills 
of  our  Heavenly  Father.  May  he  give  us  all  wisdom 
to  do  his  whole  will! 

McPhcvson,  Kans. 


"  I  Have  Given  You  An  Example  " 

BY  LEANDER  SMITH 

On  that  great  night, — a  night  which  Christendom 
holds  in  sacred  memory, — when  the  Divine  Spirit  of 
Jesus  seemed  to  crowd  his  human  nature  to  the  very 
limit,  so  that  blood  oozed  from  the  pores  of  his  flesh, 
the  Lord  said,  "  I  have  given  you  an  example."  It 
was  the  only  time  he  ever  said  this.  But  the  remark 
was  not  made  concerning  his  agony  in  the  Garden,  nor 
yet  concerning  his  high-priestly  prayer.  It  was 
uttered  after  Jesus,  on  that  night  of  completes!  self- 
realization  of  his  own  Godhead,  had  done  a  bit  of 
humble  service,  which  his  proud  disciples  felt  them- 
selves above  doing.  "  Jesus  knowing  that  he  came 
from  God  and  would  return  to  God,  took  a  towel,  and 
girded  himself,  and  washed  the  disciples'  feet."  Then 
it  was,  after  the  lowliest  possible  form  of  service,  that 
the  King  said ;  "  I  have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye 
should  do  as  I  have  done." 

During  his  life  on  earth  he  taught  his  disciples  many 
truths  and  gave  them  many  commandments,  but  here, 
on  the  last  night  in  which  they  would  be  assembled 
together  in  this  manner,  he  instituted  the  ordinance 
of  feet-washing. 

During  the  three  years  of  his  public  ministry,— note 
how  the  stereotyped  phrase  records  his  "  ministryt 
and  not  his  "  career,"— Jesus  spent  most  of  his  time 
in  doing  service  to  persons  of  no  social  or  political  im- 
portance. The  beggar,  the  chance-met  peasant,  the 
heathen  woman,  the  friendless  sick  man  at  the  pool,— 
such  were  the  persons  upon  whom  Jesus  lavished  the 
riches  of  his  helpfulness.  Until  Calvary  was  in  clear 
view,  the  Redeemer  of  mankind  gave  himself  to  hum- 
blest forms  of  menial  service.  It  was  these  that  fixed 
the  eyes  of  the  world  upon  him. 

All  his  life  reenforced  his  own  great  dictum  con- 
cerning the  giving  of  a  "  cup  of  cold  water."  Nobody 
has  more  opportunities  to  do  good  than  the  folIo"'eD 
of  Jesus.  A  passion  for  ministry,  however,  .finds  n° 
lack  of  opportunity  to  do  these  things.    What/we  need, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  9,  1916. 


iwever,  is  a  spirit  of  obedience.  Why  did  Jesus  give 
[■-.  example?  That  we  should  do  as  he  has  done. 
The  royal  motto  of  the  Prmce  of  Wales  is  "  Ich 
en," — "  I  serve."  To  serve  is  the  kingliest  of  call- 
Did  not  the  Prince  of  Peace  declare,  "  I  am 
moiig  you  as  he  that  serveth  "? 
Muscatine,  Iowa. 


mgs 


Invigorating  Words 

BY  WALTER  R.    HEPNER 

From  the  beginning  of  life,  human  beings  are  car- 
rying on  conversations  with  other  human  beings. 
They  may  not  necessarily  be  in  words.  There  are 
other  methods  of  giving  ideas  that  are  very  effective. 
Schools  of  oratory  and  expression  are  concrete  dem- 
onstrations of  this  truth.  They  owe  their  existence 
to  the  recognized  value  of  attitudes  assumed  in  the 
deliverance  of  addresses,  and  readings,  in  the  presen- 
tation of  the  drama,  and  in  conversations.  The 
thought  is  conveyed  clearly  by  the  words,  together  with 
the  manner  in  which  they  are  presented. 

The  child  is  quite  successful  in  its  attempts  to  make 
its  mother  understand  what  it  wants,  although  it 
speaks  no  words.  The  adult  has  a  similar  power. 
Approval  or  disapproval,  joy  or  sorrow,  cheer  or 
gloom  are  easily  read  on  the  faces  of  those  who  are 
under  the  influence  of  an  idea  having  an  emotional 
quality. 

Words  or  attitudes  of  encouragement  arc  a  wonder- 
ful factor  in  causing  one  to  exert  himself  more  ef- 
fectively in  the  work  in  which  he  is  interested.  The 
simple  knowledge  that  one's  deeds  are  in  accordance 
with  what  his  neighbors  sanction,  is  without  doubt  one 
of  the  most  potent  influences  that  shape  human  action. 
The  supreme  moment  in  the  life  of  the  child  is  the 
one  in  which  he  receives  a  smile  or  a  word  of  approval 
from  his  parent  or  teacher.  And,  I  imagine,  the 
warm,  understanding  pressure  of  the  hand  or  a  word 
of  encouragement,  from  a  member  of  the  laity,  is  tre- 
mendously energizing  to  ministers  and  Christian  work- 

These  little  acts  of  approval  arc  so  easy  to  express, 
and  they  do  so  much  good,  that  they  must  assurudlv 
constitute  one  of  the  ways  in  which  the  Christian  can 
live  true  to  his  motto  "  Others."  To  hear  the  simple 
expression  "  Good  Morning,"  cheerily  spoken  by  a 
friend,  is  a  source  of'  inspiration  for  the  whole  day. 
In  some  almost  inexplicable  way  this  greeting  bright- 
ens the  aspect  of  the  work  aheack  Drudgery  is  trans- 
formed into  play,  and  the  mental  wrinkles  of  worry 
are  miraculously  smoothed  out. 

The  good  that  many  people  receive  from  the  Bible 
is  that  recognition  of  the  value  and  rightfulness  of 
their  conduct,  which  is  unrecognized  by  an  ofttimes 
unappreciative  world.  One  can  find  a  passage  for 
each  of  his  moods  and  needs.  It  is,  in  truth,  a  friend 
that  is  always  ready  to  give  one  the  exact  word  need- 
ed at  any  given  time.  In  it  are  found  rest,  comfort, 
peace  and  hope.  The  knowledge  of  the  great  mental 
battles,  out  of  which  the  Biblical  heroes  came  success- 
fully, the  accounts  of  those  human  souls  wbo  tri- 
umphed over  adverse  conditions,  the  cheering  words 
spoken  by  men  who  knew,  displace  all  elements  of  dis- 
content and  spiritual  weariness.  They  create  an  as- 
piring faith  for  the  individual  in  his  time  of  distress. 

What  hope  and  what  content  has  come  from  the 
communion  in  prayer !  Prayer  is  conversation,  a  talk 
that  is  always  with  an  understanding  friend.  It  is 
with  one  who  encourages  us  and  who  strengthens  our 
faith.  We  are  directed  into  the  way  of  happiness. 
Numerous  are  the  testimonies  as  to  the  value  of  this 
source  of  help.  Many  are  there  who  have  been  in  the 
deepest  despair,  and  who  have  felt  an  utter  hopeless- 
ness in  living,  but  who  have  become' most  helpfully 
cheerful  and  positively  invigorating  characters,  be- 
cause of  the  quiet  hour  in  their  closets.  Courage  and 
life  were  restored  in  prayer. 

In  every  community  there  are  men  and  women  who 
can  be  described  no  better  than  by  the  simple  word 

sunshine."  In  their  presence  grievances  disappear, 
and  spiritual  darkness  is  displaced  by  glowing  day. 
°ften  one  hears  of  the  wonderful  patience  and  gentle- 
ness of  an  invalid, — the  one,  if  any,  who  would  be 
e-xpected  to  become  weary  and  bound  down  by  de- 


spair. These  people  are  inspirations  to  all  who  learn 
to  know  them.  They  undoubtedly  have  grasped  the 
real  kernel  of  religious  truth. 

There  is  an  almost  constant  communication  with 
others  through  words,  acts,  expressions,  and  through 
a  superior  type  that  is  found  in  prayer.  Communion. 
— and  particularly  the  encouraging  kind,— has  a 
marked  influence  upon  the  life  of  the  individual.  It 
causes  the  good  to  germinate  and  grow.  It  makes  the 
way  a  little  brighter.  It  generates  a  spark  in  the  tin- 
der of  the  soul,  generating  warm  rays  of  light,  and 
hope  to  the  weary.  The  earth  becomes  a  brighter. 
happier  and  healthier  dwelling-place.  This  is  the 
power  of  a  kindly  word,  a  pleasant  smile,  and  an 
understanding  sympathy. 

Chicago,  III. 


God's  Providence 


Several  years  ago  a  missionary  was  preaching  to 
an  audience  on  the  subject  of  Providence.  Suddenly 
a  man  rose  and  said,  "  Excuse  me,  sir,  but  will  you 
kindly  tell  us  how  God's  providence  was  shown  in  the 
case  of  Stephen?" 

For  a  moment  the  speaker  was  troubled.  Then  he 
said:  "Yes,  sir,  I  will,  to  the  best  of  my  ability. 
Stephen  accomplished  infinitely  more  for  the  cause 
of  Christianity  by  his  death  than  he  could  have  ac- 
complished  by  the  longest  life.  Providence  does  not 
necessarily  mean  physical  or  maierial  protection. 
Stephen  died  because  he  could  not  deny  his  Lord,  and 
he  knew  physical  death  was  the  thing  which  he  must 
pass  through  if  he  would  realize  the  purpose  of  his 
life.  He  knew  also  that  it  was  not  real  death,  and  it 
was  the  Divine  radiance  from  his  face  which  haunted 
Saul  of  Tarsus  and  prostrated  him  on  the  road  to 
Damascus.  It  is  the  old,  old  mystery  of  death  and 
birth.  If  Stephen  had  not  died,  Paul  the  Apostle 
would  never  have  been  born." 

The  audience  cheered  the  speaker's  explanation. 

1234  Rural  Street,  Emporia,  Kans. 


.      Why  the  World? 

Why  is  it  that  church  memhers  willingly  do  for  the 
world,  what  they  would  not  do  for  the  church?  For 
instance,  with  women  In  the  matter  of  style  and  dress. 
If  the  church  asked  them  to  wear  any  of  the  freakish, 
unbecoming,  uncomfortable, — yes,  even  indecent, — 
styles  that  the  fashion  of  the  world  dictates,  if  she 
issued  bulletins  several  times  a  year,  changing  the 
styles  and  compelling  them  to  buy  new  clothing  when 
they  did  not  need  it,  and  worse,  could  not  afford  it, 
or  go  to  all  the  work  to  alter  the  old  clothes,  so  as  to 
be  in  style,  she  would  have  such  a  rebellion  on  her 
hands,  the  like  of  which  has  never  been  known.  They 
would  stoutly  declare  that  they  would  not  be  so  tyran- 
nized over.  They  would  not  put  up  with  any  such 
presumption.  Yet  church  members  seem  willingly  to 
make  every  effort  to  obey  the  dictates  of  fashion,  no 
matter  how  unreasonable.  And  yet  one  hears  no  com- 
plaint about  doing  it.    Why  is  this? 

Our  own  church  asks  us  to  clothe  our  bodies  neatly, 
modestly,  plainly  and  comfortably,  and  not  to  spend 
time,  money  or  energy  unnecessarily  by  the  putting  on 
of  adornment  which  does  not  become  Christians. 
What  could  be  more  reasonable  or  sensible?  Better 
yet,  it  is  Scriptural.  Yet  one  hears  members  talk,  and 
one  sees  them  act  as  if  the  church  had  no  right  thus 
to  rule, — as  if  she  were  asking  too  much  sacrifice  and 
hardship  of  us.  Yet  women  will  sacrifice  almost  any- 
thing,— in  fact,  sometimes  everything, — in  order  to  do 
as  the  world  says. 

Another  instance  is  with  men  in  the  matter  of  the 
lodge.  How  many  men  would  come  into  the  church 
if  she  asked  them  to  take  such  vows  and  oaths  as  they 
willingly  take  to  get  into  the  lodge?  Or  would  they 
countenance  or  tolerate  such  unbecoming  and  ridicu- 
lous conduct  as  goes  on  behind  the  closed  lodge  doors? 
No,  they  would  loudly  denounce  it  all  as  unbecoming 
Christians  and  gentlemen. 

Yet  the  church  offers  salvation  and  the  lodge  only 


some  monetary  reward,— that  is  if  you  pay  in  all  they 
ask,  and  keep  paying.  Why,  when  a  brother  in  the 
church  is  ill  or  in  need  of  help,  will  they  not  go  as 
quickly  and  offer  assistance,  as  they  would  if  he  were 
a  brother  in  the  lodge?  Is  one  not  as  worthy  as  the 
other?  Why  wilt  they  not  do  for  those  in  the  church 
ns  they  do  for  those  in  the  lodge? 

If  women  would  be  willing  to  sacrifice  for  the 
church  what  they  do  for  the  world,  and  men  willing 
to  spend  the  money,  energy,  charity  and  brotherlincss 
in  the  church  that  they  give  to  the  lodge,— well,  we 
would  not  attempt  to  estimate  the  results. 

The  church  has  divine  authority  for  her  position ; 
she  also1  has  our  highest  and  best  interests  at  heart. 
The  world  has  neither.  Why,  then,  will  church  mem- 
bers,— Christians, — persistently  do  for  the  world  what 
they  will  not  do  for  thechurch? 

T38  South  Broad  Street,  Waynesboro,  Pa. 


OUR    SUNDAY- SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  September  17,  1916 

Subject.— A  Prisoner  in  the  Castle.— Acts  22. 

Golden  Text.— He  is  my  refuge  and  my  fortress;  my 
God,  in  whom  I  trust—  Psa.  91:  2. 

Time.— June  3,  A.  D.  57. 

Place.— Paul's  address  to  the  Jews  on  the  stairs  that 
led  from  the  Castle  Antonia  to  the  public  court  of  the 
temple. 


CHRIST/AN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Love 

1  Cor.  13 

For  Sunday    Evening,  September   17,    1916 

,  Divine John  3:    16;    Eph.   3:    19 

All  Sufficient,  Rom,  13 :  10 

Essential,    1    Cor.    13:   2,   3 

■  Patient,  1  Cor.  13:  4 

.  Kind,  1  Cor.  13:  4 

,  Generous,  1  Cor.  13:  4 

,  Humble I  Cor.  13:  4 

,  Modest,  1  Cor.  13:  S 

.Unselfish,   1   Cor.   13:   5 

.  Pure, 1  Cor.   13:  5 

.  Holy,    1   Cor.    13:  6 

.  Longsuffering, 1   Cor.  13 :  7 

.  Believing,  1  Cor.  13 :  7 

Hopeful,    1   Cor.   13:  7 

,  Eternal,   1   Cor.   13 :  8 

.  Supreme,   1  Cor.  13:  13 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Spiritual  Transformation 

John  3:  3 
For  Week  Beginning  September  17,  1916 

1.  The  Blessedness  of  a  Renewed  Life. — It  is  the  pe- 
culiar excellence  and  glory  of  our  religion  that  it  is 
spiritual;  that  the  soul  of  man  is  (mickened,  enlightened, 
sanctified,  and  consoled  by  the  indwelling  presence  of  the 
eternal  God.  To  his  disciples,  in  view  of  the  great  work 
to  which  be  bad  called  them, — the  evangelization  of  the 
world,— Jesus  said,  "  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost."  The 
gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit  was  not  peculiar  to  the  chosen 
ambassadors  of  the  Christ.  The  same  gift  is  expressly 
promised  "to  them  that  obey  him."  Paul  exhorts  his 
brethren  to  pray  "always  with  all  prayer  and  supplica- 
tion of  the  Spirit,"  and  assures  them  that  the  riches  of 
God's  glory  will  be  theirs,  by  the  Spirit,  in  the  inner  man 
(Psa.  36:  9;  51:  2,  7,  10;  Prov.  12:  28;  John  4:  10.  II;  5: 
24;  Acts  2:  38,  47;  Rom.  8:  2-9,  13-16;  2  Cor.  1:  21,  22; 
4:  6;  Gal.  2:  20). 

2.  Reality  of  a  Transformation. — The  man  whusc  life  ha* 
actually  been  transformed,  will  show  by  his  every  word 
and  action  that  he  has  been  born  again  to  a  renewed  life 
in  Christ  Jesus.  If  his  transformation  has  permeated  ev- 
ery fiber  of  his  being,  it  will  manifest  itself  not  only  by 
his  zeal  in  church  activities,  but  also  by  his  salutary  influ- 
ence in  the  everyday  affairs  of  life.  If  such  a  transforma- 
tion is  worth  having,  it  can  not  be  confined  to  the  limits 
of  the  sanctuary,  or  restricted  to  the  prayer  meeting.  The 
transformed  man  can  be  trusted  in  a  business  transaction, 
in  the  store,  or  in  the  office,  just  as  much  as  he  can  be 
trusted  when  listening  to  a  sermon.  A  genuine  evidence 
of  the  Gospel's  redeeming  power  is  seen  in  the  trans- 
formed life  which  softens  the  step,  attunes  the  voice  to 
melody,  fills  the  eye  with  sunshine,  and  checks  the  im- 
patient exclamation  and  harsh  rebuke  (Prov.  14:  27;  Isa. 
55:  1-3;  John  1:  4,  13,  16;  8:  12,  32,  36;  10:  9,  10;  Rom.  12: 
2;  2  Cor.  3:  3). 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains  for  the  Kingdom 

Two  were  reclaimed  recently  in  llic  Cliques  church, 
Pa. 

One  was  restored  in  the  Bear  Lake  church,  Mich.,  on 
Sunday  evening,  Aug.  27. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Council  Bluffs  church,  Iowa, 
on  Sunday  evening,  Aug.  27. 

Three  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  during  the  meet- 
ings  held    by    Bro.    Ira    Eby,    of   Cabool,    Mo. 

Three  have  been  baptized  in  the  Logan  church,  Ohio, 
since  the  last  report  from   that  congregation. 

lour  were  baptized  in  the  CodoruS  church,  Pa.,  since 
Bro.   Samuel    C.    Godfrey's    last   report    from    that   place. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  VVabash  church,  Ind.,  during 
the  revival  held  by  Bro.  J.  C.  Lightcap,  of  Mansfield,  111. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Meycrsdalc  clmrch,  Pa.,  since 
Sister  Mollic  Bitlner's  last  report  from  that  congregation. 

Five  were  baptized  in  the  Minot  church,  N.  Dak., 
during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  J.  F.  Souders,  of  Preston, 
Minn. 

Fifteen  were  baptized  in  the  Price's  Creek  church, 
Ohio,  during  the  revival  in  charge  of  Bro.  George  Swihart, 
of.  Roann,  Ind. 

Nine  were  baptized  in  the  Reading  church,  Ohio,— Bro. 
W.  D.  Keller,  of  Ashland,  same  Stajc,  being  in  charge 
of  the  revival  effort. 

Bro.  H.  M.  Figgors,  of  Oronoco,  Va.,  held  a  scries  of 
meetings  in  bis  home  congregation,  during  which  eight 
were  baptized  and  three  reclaimed. 

Twenty-six  confessions  at  Waterloo  City  church,  Iowa, 
in  the  revival  which  closed  Sunday,  Aug.  27,  conducted  by 
Bro.  O.  P.  Haines,  of  Cerro  Gordo,  III. 

One  made  the  good  confession  in  the  Bethany  eburch, 
Ind.,— Bro.  Elincr  Fipps,  of  Kokomo,  same  State,  being 
with  them  in  a  scries  of  Gospel  services. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Pleasant  Valley  church, 
Darke  County,  Ohio,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro. 
J.  W.  Fidlcr,  of  Brookvillc,  same  State. 

One  was  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  during  the  re- 
vival held  in  the  Pleasant  Valley  church,  Va.,  by  Bro. 
J.  F.   Robertson,  of  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

Three  were  buried  in  baptism  and  three  reclaimed  in 
the  Kaskaskia  church.  111.,  during  the  meetings  held  by 
Bro.    1.    D.    Hcekman,    of    Cerro    Gordo,    same    State. 

Aug.  20  three  were  baptized  at  the  Hastings  Street  mis- 
sion, Chicago.  This  makes  twenty-five  accessions  by  bap- 
tism within  the  past  two  years,  representing  seven  nation- 
Four  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Bethany 
church,  W.  Va.,  while  Bro.  J.  B.  Shaffer,  of  Nestorville, 
same   State,    was   with    them    in    a    series    of    evangelistic 

N'inc  were  baptized,  and  nine  others  await  the  rite,  as 
a  result  of  the  meetings  held  in  the  Meadow  Branch 
church,  Md,  by  Bro.  Ralph  W.  Scblosser,  of  Elizabeth- 
town,  Pa. 

Two  were  received  by  baptism  in  the  Marshcreek 
church.  Pa.,  as  a  further  result  of  the  meetings,  recently 
held  in  that  church  by  Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Meyersdale, 

same    State.  

Meetings  in  Progress 

Bro.  Silas  Hoover,  of  Somerset,  Pa.,  is  at  this  writing 
in    a    revival    effort    in    the    Longmcadow    church,    Md. 

Bro.  E.  F.  Shcrfy  of  Abilene,  Kans.,  is  at  this  time 
holding  a  revival  for  the  Ramona  church,  same  State. 

At  the  Fort  McKinley  church,  near  Dayton,  Ohio,  by 
Bro.  Q.  P.  Haines,  of  Cerro  Gordo,  Illinois.  The  meet- 
ing began  Sunday,  Sept.  3. 

Bro.  O.  H.  Feiler,  of  Hutchinson,  Kans.,  is  in  the  midst 
of  a  series  of  meetings  in  bis  home  congregation.  We 
hope  to  announce  the  results  in  next  week's  issue. 

At  Selma,  Va.,  by  Bro.  J.  H.  Wimmer,  of  Salem,  same 
State,  in  continuance  of  the  work  begun  by  Bro.  J.  M. 
Henry,  of  Dalcville  College,  who  was  called  home  on  ac- 

Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboe,  of  Lincoln,  Ncbr..  began  a  revival 
effort  at  the  Cherry  Grove  church,  111,,  on  Sunday,  Sept. 
3,  with  Sister  Jarboe  in  charge  of  the  song  services.  A 
member  Tjf  the  editorial  staff,  who  had  the  privilege  of  be- 
ing present  at  both  services  on  that  day,  was  impressed  by 
the  intense  interest  that  is  being  aroused,  and  reports  a 
most  promising  outlook  for  a  spiritual  refreshing. 


Bro.  Isaac  Frantz,  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,  to  begin 
Oct.  17  in  the  Baglcy  church,  Iowa. 

Bro.  Christian  Mctzler,  of  Wakarusa,  Ind.,  Sept.  11  in 
the  Camp  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  John  Brubaker,  of  Manhcim,  Pa.,  to  begin  Oct.  IS 
in   the  Lancaster  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Joseph  Spitzer,  of  Summitvillc,  Ind.,  to  begin  Oct. 
15  in  the  Somerset  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  /L  Miller,  of  Manvel,  Tex.,  to  begin  Sept.  20 
in   the   Fort  Worth   church,  same   State. 

Bro.  E.  S.  Brubaker,  of  Wabash,  Ind.,  to  begin  Sept. 
3  in  the  Huntington  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  C.  Lightcap,  of  Mansfield,  111.,  during  Decem- 
ber in  the  country  house,  near  Yale,  Iowa. 

Bro.  Moses  Brumbaugh,  of  Martinsburg,  Pa.,  to  begin 
Oct.  21  in  the  Artemas  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  G.  G.  Canfield,  of  Stimmcrfield,  Kans.,  to  begin 
Oct.  22  at  the  Appanoose  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Michael  Flory,  of  Girard,  III.,  to  begin  Sept.  19 
at  the  Wayside  Mission,  Middle  River  church,  Va. 

Bro.  H.  M.  Brubaker,  of  Miuneola,  Kans.,  to  begin  Sept. 
17  at  the  Richland  Center  church,  Stimmcrfield,  Kans. 

Bro.  O.  H.  Feiler,  of  Hutchinson,  Kans.,  during  the  first 
part  of  November  in  the  Monitor  church,  same  State. 


Contemplated    Meetings 

Bro.  R.  T.  Hull,  of  Bakersville,  Pa.,  to  begin  Sept.  2 
in   the   Brownsville  church,   Md. 

Bro.  A.  B.  Miller,  of  Hagerstown,  Md.,  to  begin  Sept. 
18  in  the  Meyersdale  church,  Pa. 

Bro.  W.  D.  Grove,  of  South  English,  Iowa,  during  De- 
cember in  the  Panther  Creek  church,  near  Adel,  same 
State. 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

Bro.  George  W.  Miller,  District  Clerk,  has  a  notice  on 
page  588  that  should  be  read  by  every  member  of  South- 
ern  Illinois. 

On  page  586  wc  publish  "  A  Morning  Creed,"  by  Dr. 
Frank  Crane.  We  trust  that  every  reader  will  give  it  a 
careful  reading  and   endeavor  to  profit  by  its  precepts. 

Bro.  Ezra  Flory's  observations  on  Sunday-school  ac- 
tivities and  needs  of  Middle  Iowa,  in  another  column,  are 
of  more  than  usual  value  because  there  is  food  for 
thought  in  the  description  of  conditions  as  he  found  them. 
At  one  place  a  sister  asked  this  very  pertinent  question: 
"  What  should  be  done  with  such  families  as  rise  early  on' 
Sunday  •morning,  go  to  town  to  trade,  and  then  arc  not 
able  (?)  to  go  to  Sunday-school?"  No  fault  can  be  found 
with  the  "  rising  early,"  but  there  is  a  most  emphatic 
objection  to  the  "going  to  town  to  trade,"  on  Sunday 
morning,  as  well  as  to  the  indifference  that  keeps  those 
people  away  from  the  house  of  the  Lord. 


The  brethren  at  Sebring,  Florida,  arc  looking  forward 
to  better  facilities  for  public  worship  in  the  near  futurf 
The  contract  for  a  church  building  has  been  let,  and  ii 
is  hoped  to  have  the  same  ready  for  services  in  the  early 
part  of  November. 

We  note  that  one  of  the  congregations  in  the  North- 
west  has  formulated  a  new  plan  for  the  raising  of  funds 
required  by  the  various  activities  of  the  church  at  large 
Instead  of  having  solicitors  for  each  of  the  various  pur- 
poses, with  the  complications  arising  therefrom,  one  so- 
licitor collects  all  the  funds,  which  are  then  allotted  to 
the  various  lines  of  work  as  required.  We  c6mmcnd  tlic 
plan  as  a  most  practical  one. 

One  of  our  active  churches  in  the  Southwest  has  start- 
ed a  special  course  of  instruction  for  those  who  recently 
identified  themselves  with  the  church.  Once  a  week  the 
pastor  meets  with  them  in  the  evening"  and  "instructs 
them  in  the  law  of  the  Lord  more  perfectly."  The  best 
of  results  are  reported  from  the  effort,  and  we  arc  not 
at  all  surprised.  The  plan  is  wholly  scriptural  and  in  full 
accord  with  the  specific  teaching  of  the  Great  Commission. 

Members  who  may  find  it  necessary  to  spend  some  time 
in  a  city  hospital,  at  a  distance  from  the  home  congrega- 
tion, could  often  he  greatly  cheered  by  visits  of  mem- 
bers and  friends  residing  near  by,  if  information  to  that 
cud  were  available.  The  Frederick,  Md.,  church  has  taken 
steps  by  which  any  arrivals  at  the  city  hospital  from  sur- 
rounding congregations  arc  promptly  reported  to  the  local 
church.  Arrangements  are  to  be  made  by  which  these 
patients  can  be  visited,  and  looked  after  in  every  way  pos- 
sible. The  plan  is  a  most  excellent  one,  and  should  re- 
sult in  much  good.  Wc  commend  it  to  the  consideration 
of  other  city  churches,  hoping  that  thereby  they  may  be 
brought  in  closer  touch  with  such  of  our  members  as  may 
happen  to  be  under  treatment  at  city  hospitals. 


Personal  Mention 
We  have  just  been  apprised  of  the  death  of  Bro.  Chris- 
tian K.  Zumbrun,  who  passed  from  labor  to  reward  Aug. 
28,  aged  almost  sixty-nine  years.  Deceased  resided  near 
Chnrubusco,  Ind.  He  was  elected  to  the  ministry  in 
1884  and  was  faithful  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties  laid 
upon   him.     An   obituary   notice   will   appear   in   our   next 

Sister  Katie  E.  Keller,  of  Froid,  Montana,  desires  us  to 
acknowledge,  in  her  behalf,  the  receipt  of  the  many  mis- 
sives of  condolence  in  the  loss  of  her  beloved  husband. 
She  appreciates  greatly  the  many  expressions  of  sympathy 
and  love,  sent  her  by  so  many  relatives  and  friends  in 
the  far-away  East,  and  while  unable  to  answer  all  of  the 
messages  at  this  time,  desires  to  thank  all  for  their  kind 
remembrance  of  her  sad  and  lonely  condition. 


Miscellaneous 

The  District  Meeting  of  Southern  Missouri  is  announced 
for  Nov.   15,  in  the   Fairview   congregation. 

The  District  Conference  of  Nebraska- and  other  gather- 
ings are  to  be  held  in  the  Octavia  church  Oct.  10  to  15. 
Further  particulars  and  programs  will  be  given  in  an  early 

Some  of  our  churches  report  the  best  of  results  by  the 
distribution  of  suitable  literature,— tracts,  doctrinal  books, 
etc.  This  is  an  avenue  of  Gospel  promulgation  too  often 
greatly  neglected,  but  one  that  might  be  made  a  factor 
of  untold  good  in  almost  any  community. 

Sister  Sarah  Slater,  512  E.  Tenth  Street,  Sterling,  III., 
greatly  desires  to  secure  a  copy  of  a  small  tract,  pub- 
lished many  years  ago,  called  "The  Missing  Ones."  Can 
any  reader  tell  her  where  she  can  get  it?  Address  as 
above. 

Monday,  Sept.  4,  being  observed  as  Labor  Day,  we  arc 
obliged  to  close  our  columns  one  day  earlier  than  usual. 
Several  communications  from  our  church  correspondents 
are  thus  unavoidably  crowded  out,  but  will  appear  in  oUr 


We  I 


:  tha 


readers  will  bear  in  mind  the  needs 
of  the  South  St.  Joseph  mission,  Mo.,  as  with  the  ap- 
proach of  winter,  there  will  be  urgent, need  for  all  kinds 
of  clothing  and  winter  wraps  for  the  many  dependent 
ones.  And  what  we  here  say,  concerning  the  St.  Joseph 
mission,  applies  with  equal  force  to  all  our  other  city 
missions.  We  suggest  that  the  Aid  Society  of  each  church 
take  up  this  matter.  Collect  clothing  of  all  kinds  and  put 
it  in  good  order;  then  forward  it  to  whatever  mission  you 
prefer.  This  is  one  way  of  "  doing  with  our  might  what 
our  hands  find  to  do." 


The    Incarnation 


Thisfis  the  title  of  a  twenty-page  booklet  by  E.  M. 
Cobb,  pastor  of  the  Brethren  (Progressive)  Church  of 
Los  Angeles,  Cal.  It  is  the  synopsis  of  an  address  de- 
livered at  the  National  Conference  of  the  Brethren  Church, 
at  Winona  Lake,  Ind.  There  are  eleven  chapter  head- 
ings, each  subdivided  into  sections  and  paragraphs.  A  ' 
few  of  these  chapter  titles  are  given  here,  somewhat 
shortened,  to  indicate  the  scope  of  the  synopsis:  (1)  The 
Incarnation  was  inaugurated  by  the  most  superlative  of 
all  authority  and  power,  .  .  .  Father,  Sou  and  Holy 
Spirit;  (3)  Tested  and  tried  by  the  most  superlative  of  all 
titanic  enemies;  (4)  Acknowledged  to  be  the  most  super- 
lative example  of  all  attempts  at  sinlessncss;  (6)  Accursed 
by  the  most  superlative  form  &i  cruel  execution;  (7) 
Demonstrated  by  the  most  superlative  creative  power, 
.  .  ,  the  resurrection;  (10)  will  be  glorified  by  the 
most  superlative  halo  of  glory  in  the  final  consumma- 
tion of  all  things. 

The  Elgin  congregation  recently  had  the  rare  privJ 
jlcge  of  hearing  this  address,  as  Bro.  Cobb  was  on  his  way 
to  the  Conference.  The  outline  is  worked  out  with  great 
detail,  is  accompanied  by  Scripture  references,  and  is  very 
comprehensive  and  suggestive.  Ministers,  especially, 
should  find  it  helpful  in  the  study  of  this  fundamental 
Christian  doctrine.  Copies  may  be  obtained  at  ten  cents 
each  by  addressing  the  Bible  Institute,  536  South  Hope 
Street,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 


Of  Special  Interest  to  Colorado  Members 
Bro.  Salem  Beery,  of  DcBcque,  Colo.,  sends  us  a  copy  of 
the  Proposed  Beer  Amendment,  which  the  liquor  interests 
are  trying  to  have  made  a  part  of  the  State  Constitution. 
The  effect  of  the  amendment  would  be  to  declare  beer  non- 
intoxicating  and  to  legalize  its  manufacture  and  sale.  To  a 
large  extent  it  would  nullify  prohibition,  which  went  into 
effect  in  Colorado  at  the  beginning  of  the  present  year, 
and  which,  by  an  abundance  of  unimpeachable  testimony, 
has  proved  of  immense  advantage  to  the  State,  both 
morally  and  commercially.  The  liquor  forces  arc  also  do- 
ing their  utmost  to  secure  the  nomination  of  candidates 
for  governor  who  are  not  in  sympathy  with  prohibition. 
Bro.  Beery  rightly  feels  that  every  Christian  voter  in  the 
State  should  be  alive  to  the  threatened  danger,  and  not 
allow  Colorado,  through  any  neglect  of  his,  to  take  a 
backward  step. 

Location  of  the  Next  Conference 
Bro.  M.  J.  Mishler,  Secretary  of  the  Committee  of  Ar- 
rangements, informs  us  that  Wichita,  Kans.,  has  been  se- 
lected as  the  place  for  holding  the  1917  Conference.  The 
business  men  of  the  city  are  promising  many  good  tiling 
and  satisfactory  accommodations  for  a  large  attendance 
arc  planned.  Detailed  announcements  will  be  made  in  duc 
time.  Wichita  is  a  thriving  city,  easily  accessible,  in  *he 
midst  of  one  of  the  most  prosperous  sections  of  Kansas. 
It  lies  within  the  territory  of  the  Southwestern  Distnc. 
though  it  is  somewhat  cast  of  the  geographical  center  o 
the  State.  McPherson,  the  seat  of  McPherson  Ci>lJe&e« lS 
about  fifty-five  miles  to  the  north. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


Quaker  College  Upholds  Plainness 
Among  institutions  for  the  higher  education  of  young 
women,  perhaps  none  ranks  higher  than  Swarthmorc  Col- 
lege, Pa-i  under  auspices  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  Ac-"" 
(Unling  to  recent  reports,  ultrafashionablc  dress  has  been 
ruled  out  by  the  institution.  Prospective  patrons  have 
been  notified  by  the  dean  that  short  skirts,  thin  material, 
and  extremely  low  cut  dresses  must  cither  be  exchanged 
ur  remodeled.  It  is  urged  that  such  perversions  of  good 
taste  and  modesty  detract  from  the  dignity  of  the  school, 
alKl  i»  "o  sense  represent  the  highest  ideals  of  the  in- 
stitution. We  arc  wondering  why  many  other  schools 
could  not,  with  perfect  propriety,  rise  to  the  plane  of 
highest  privilege    by   making   like    requirements    of  their 

students. 

"The  Faithful  Few" 
Quite  often  the  small  attendance  at  prayer  meeting  is 
so  largely  taken  as  a  matter  of  course,  that  the  little 
baud,  present  from  time*  to  time,  has  ceased  to  wonder 
about  the  matter,  and  is  content  to  abide  by  the  promise 
extended  to  the  two  or  three  who  meet  in  the  Lord's  name. 
Recently  a  faithful  pastor  happened  to  attend  midweek 
prayer  meetings  in  ten  different  churches.  He  found 
that  the  attendance  varied  all  the  way  from  nine  to  forty- 
six,— the  higher  figures  being  in  churches  of  several  hun- 
dred members.  He  also  happened  into  a  Christian  Science 
prayer  meeting,  where  he  found  several  hundred  in  at- 
tendance. Then  he  was  puzzled,  and  we  arc  wondering 
also.  Can  any  one  explain  why  there  should  be  such  a 
startling  disparity   in   attendance? 

She  Gave  Herself 
A  writer  in  the  "Christian  Workers'  Magazine,"— now 
in  China, — maintains  that  the  acceptance  of  Christ  means 
more  to  gome  of  the  converts  in  heathen  lands  than  it  does 
to  people  here  at  home.  In  proof  of  his  assertion  he 
cites  the  case  of  a  poor  Chinese  girl  who  brought  eighty- 
five  cents  to  him  for  the  Lord's  cause.  Wondering  how 
she  could  give  anything  at  all,  he  was  told  that  she  had 
nothing  of  her  own,  hut  had  sold  Herself  into  perpetual 
slavery  for  eighty-five  cents,  that  she  might  help  that 
much  to  spread  the  Gospel  among  her  perishing  people. 
Such  zeal,  such  grace,  such  consecration  can  hardly  be 
comprehended,  and  much  less  really  found  in  the  more 
favored  Christian  lands.  There  are  "  depths  of  love  that 
we  can  not  know"  until  self  lias  been  utterly  banished. 

Ashamed  of  the  Business 
The  editor  of  the  "Religious  Telescope"  relates  that 
a  recent  automobile  accident  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  resulted  in 
the  death  of  a  saloonkepcr  of  that  city,  but  that,  when 
the  account  of  the  accident  appeared  in  the  papers,  the 
words  "saloon"  and  "saloonkeeper"  were  carefully  elim- 
inated. The  late  dispenser  of  liquor  was  merely  mentioned 
as  "the  proprietor  of  a  cafe."  This  is  but  another  illus- 
tration of  the  fact  that  most  of  the  liquor  men  keenly 
recognize  the  disreputable  character  of  their  business,  and 
prefer  to  have  it  recognized  by  a  more  genteel  name.  Fol- 
lowing the  example  of  the  adversary  of  souls,  who  would 
rather  be  known  as  "an  angel  of  light,"  than  the  hideous 
personality  he  really  is,  most  men,  knowingly  engaged  in  a 
nefarious  business,  prefer  to  give  it  an  air  of  respecta- 
bility, in  name  at  least. 

It  Does  Not  Pay 
An  inmate  of  the  Kansas  penitentiary  made  a  careful 
investigation  of  the  life  histories  of  hundreds  of  prisoners, 
as  given  to  him  for  the  purpose  of  securing  statistics.  He 
found  that  the  average  haul  of  the  thief,  highwayman, 
embezzler,  or  other  variety  of  transgressor  is  $39,  and  that 
the  owner  gets  back,  on  an  average,  $21  of  this  amount. 
The  crook,  therefore,  clears  but  $18,  which,  after  all,  is 
far  less  than  he  could  have  made  by  legitimate  endeavor 
during  the  same  length  of  time.  Unfortunately,  however, 
even  this  forcible  demonstration  will  not  convince  the  man 
who  finds  himself  tempted  to  commit  an  act  of  dishon- 
esty. He  takes  his  chances  on  stealing  $100  or  $1,000,000, 
'•oping  that  he  will  escape  the  clutches  of  the  law.  And 
Vet  nothing  is  surer  than  the  Bible  precept:  "Be  sure 
your  sin  will  find  you  out." 

The  Problem  of  the  Empty  Pew 
A  recent  editorial  in  "  The  Living  Church,"  an  Episco- 
palian journal  of  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  touches  upon  the  ques- 
tion of  decreased  church  attendance,  and  takes  the  Sun- 
day autoist  to  task  for  at  least  part  of  the  responsibility  in 
[he  falling  away.  Perhaps  the  language  is  a  little  caustic, 
but  that  there  is  some  truth,  at  least,  in  the  stern  ar- 
jMffnment,  all  will  readily  concede:  "You  ride  by,  Mr. 
Somebody,  on  a  "Sunday  morning,  with  your  gay  family,  in 
your  august  touring  car  that  cost  you  more  for  its  main- 
tenance in  a  month  than  you  give  for  the  spread  of  the 
Gospel  throughout  all  the  world  in  three  years.  Why 
ant  you  run  your  car  up  to  the  door  of  the  homely 
"tt'e  church,  help  your  family  to  alight,  and  take  a  real, 
sympathetic  part  in  the  worship  that  these  farmer  folk 
are  offering  within  its  walls?"     This  is  but  one  way  in 


which  "the  man  at  the  wheel"  can  guide  his  automobile 
to  a  really  effective  service  for  the  feord.  Wc  take  it  as  a 
matter  of  course  that  no  automobile  owner  will  forget 
the  needs  of  his  home  congregation,  for  there  arc  the  aged 
and  infirm  who,  by  his  instrumentality,  can  be  made 
participants  in  the  services  of  the  Lord's  house.  This 
will  mean  much  to  them,  much  to  the  other  worshipers, 
and,  you  may  rest  assured,  the  Lord  will  have  a  special 
blessing  for  the  "man  at  the  wheel"  who  made  all   this 

possible.  

A  Collapsible  Pulpit 
According  to  an  exchange,  the  Unitarians  in  some  of  the 
Eastern  States  arc  conducting  evangelistic  campaigns  by 
making  use  of  a  tent  and  portable  equipment,  including 
a  "collapsible  pulpit."  In  a  way,  one  is  not  siirprised,at 
the  fact  that  a  "collapsible  pulpit"  is  referred  to.  A 
pulpit  that  denies  the  divinity  of  Christ  is  bound  to  col- 
lapse, sooner  or  later,  and  that,  too,  most  disastrously. 
But  there  are  other,  things,  also,  that  will  cause  a  pulpit 
to  collapse:  Its  message  may  fail  to  honor  the  truth,  the 
whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth.  It  may  fail  to 
recognize  the  Holy  Spirit.  Jt  may  substitute  essays  or 
lectures  for  the  simple  Gospel  Message.  The  pulpit  oc- 
cupant may  fail  to  practice  what  he  preaches.  When,  in 
short,  a  pulpit  no  longer  carries  God's  Message  to  men,  in 
its  fullness  and  purity,  it  has  collapsed. 

Is  Mohammedanism  Waning? 
If  wc  are  to  believe  the  statement  of  a  missionary  work- 
er, now  in  India,  whose  article  was  recently  published  in 
the  "Church  Missionary  Review,"  some  changes  are  tak- 
ing place  among  Mohammedans  that  arc  strikingly  sig- 
nificant. Quite  shrewdly  do  defenders  of  Islam  portray 
the  great  prophet  Mohammed  as  being  arrayed  in  the 
garb  of  a  Bible  prophet,— one  who  is  humble,  kind,  pure, 
etc.  Many  a  Mohammedan  has  gone  so  far  as  to  drop 
that  name  altogether,  preferring  to  be  known  as  a  "Mus- 
sulman." Many  of  the  better  educated  Mohammedans  arc 
quite  well-  informed  as  to  Christian  principles,  and  are 
fully  conscious  of  their  great  superiority  over  anything 
the  Koran  has  to  offer.  It  can  be'truthfully  said  of  sortie 
of  these  that  they  have  far  higher  ideals  than  the  proph- 
et, whose  teachings  they  are  supposed  to  follow. 

The  Penalty  of  Deceptive  Advertising 
Some  months  ago  the  District  of  Columbia  put  into 
active  operation  the  law  under  which  all  false  adver- 
tising is  severely  penalised'.  It  seems  to  have  put  a  de- 
cided check  on  deceptive  and  misleading  methods  of  pub- 
licity seekers,  but  recently  the  first  arrest  under  the  new 
law  was  made.  A  customer  bought  some  goods  which 
were  not  as  represented  in  the  advertisement,  whereupon 
the  manager  of  the  store  was  promptly  apprehended,  and 
dealt  with  as  provided  for  in  the  enactment.  As  the  general 
aim  of  this  law  tends  to  the  promotion  of  greater  hon- 
esty, the  most  salutary  results  may  be  looked  for.  Better 
yet,  however,  would  it  be  if  right  principles  were  more 
generally  inscribed  upon  "  the  fleshly  tables  of  the  heart," 
"What  doth  the  Lord  require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  and 
to  love  mercy,  and  to  walk  humbly  with  thy  God?  " 

Providing  for  Aged  Workers 
Any  act  that  adds  to  the  sum  total  of  human  happiness 
in  its  best  sense,  is  well  worthy  of  mention,  and  it  is  with 
pleasure  that  we  refer  to  the  generous  action  of  Swift  & 
Co.,  of  Chicago,  in  adequately  providing  for  their  workers. 
Eight  thousand  employes  in  their  Chicago  plant  and  22,000 
connected  with  their  various  branches  in  other  cities,  have 
been  made  glad  by  the  announcement  that  $20,000,000,  ac- 
cumulated during  the  last  six  years,  has  been  set  aside  by 
the  company  as  the  nucleus  of  a  pension  fund, — other 
sums  to  be  added  later  on.  The  minimum  pension  will 
be  $240  per  year.  The  Studebaker  Corporation,  at  South 
Bend,  has  arranged  a  similar  pension  system  for  its  four 
thousand  workers.  Were  there  a  like  disposition  among 
other  employers  of  labor,  better  and  more  harmonious 
relations   would  prevail  between   employer  and   employes. 

"What  He  Gave  He  Kept" 
Engraved  upon  the  marble  shaft  that  marks  the  last  rest- 
ing place  of  the  recently  deceased  Norman  W.  Harris,  of 
Chicago,  a  Christian  philanthropist,  arc  these  words: 
"What  I  spent  I  saved;  what  I  kept  I  lost;  what  1  gave 
I  kept."  It  was  the  generous  donor's  motto  throughout 
his  earthly  pilgrimage.  His  large  fortune  of  twelve  mil- 
lion dollars  he  bequeathed  to  worthy  institutions.  Most 
significant,  however,  in  connection  with  his  munificent  be- 
quests, is  the  fact  that  he  did  not  try  to  dictate,  to  the 
minutest  detail,  just  how  the  money  he  gave  should  be 
spent.  Many  a  donor,  with  the  best  of  intentions,  has  de- 
feated the  very  aim  he  had  in  mind,  by  attempting  to 
"hedge  in"  a  bequest  by  too  many  details.  Thousands  of 
such  legacies  have  been  rendered  practically  worthless,  be- 
cause those  making  them  placed  so  many  restrictions  up- 
on their  administration,  that  those  in  charge  of  the 
funds  found  themselves  hopelessly  embarrassed.  Norman 
W.    Harris   did  not  make   such  a   mistake.      He    realized 


bis  obligation  as  a  steward  to  whom  a  goodly  talent  had 
been  entrusted  by  the  Lord,  and  he  was 'quite  willing  to 
pass  on  his  possessions  to  the  hands  of  faithful  admin- 
istrators, to  attend  to  the  details  of  the  distribution  as 
they  might  sec  fit,  His  worthy  example  should  inspire 
many  others  whom  the  Lord  has  richly  blessed.  If  there 
be  a  real  pleasure  on  earth  that  angels  can  not  enjoy, 
but  one  they  might  well  covet,  it  is  the  privilege  of  giv- 
ing to  the  world's  great  needs,  and  especially  that  great- 
est of  all  needs,— the  progress  of  the  Kingdom.  The 
stockholder  in  Heaven's  treasury  is  rich  indeed,  but 
wretchedly  poor  is  he  who  refuses  to  share  his  bounty. 

Poverty  As  Related  to  Crime 

Agur,  in  Prov.  30:  8,  0,  asks  that  poverty  he  not  his  lot 

in  life,  "  lest  I  be  poor  and  steal,  and  lake  the  name  of  my 


and 


each  day.  The  shims  of  our  cities  have  long  been  regard- 
ed as  veritable  breeders  of  crime.  The  wretchedness'  that 
abounds  in  those  haunts  of  poverty,  is  bound  to  leave  its 
sinister  impress  upon  generation  after  generation.  What 
can  you  expect  of  a  defective  mind  in  a  defective  body? 
In  some  way  a  radical  change  must  he  wrought  in  the 
living  conditions  of  the  "submerged  tenth."  or  the  "  down- 
and-out."  as  they  are  sometimes  called.  No  greater  "task 
awaits  the  Christian  forces  of  our  land  than  the  removal 
of  slum  conditions  and  the  inauguration  of  a  higher  and 
belter  order  of  things,  by  which  each  one  may  cam  au 

adequate  living.  

The  Inadequacy  of  Human  Judgment 
Near  the  middle  of  last  month  Charles  Sticlow'  sat  in 
his  cell  in  the  death-house  of  Sing  Sing  prison,  New 
York,  ready  to  pay  the  penalty  of  the  law  in  the  electric 
chair,  for  the  alleged  murder  of  two  persons.  Reprieved 
three  times,  in  each  instance  his  guilt  was  reaffirmed. 
Tharc  was  no  hope.  Unexpectedly,  on  the  fateful  day,  th« 
warden  came  to  his  grated  cell  door  with  another  reprieve 
and  more,— his  liberty.  The  real  murderer  having  con- 
fessed, Sticlow's  innocence  was  clearly  established.  This 
most  remarkable  case  is  but  another  reminder  that  human 
administration  of  justice,  at  best,  is  grossly  imperfect,  and 
especially  strong  is  the  indictment  against  capital  punish- 
ment. In  less  than  a  half  hour  later,— had  there  been  no 
reprieve,— the  State  would  have  taken  the  life  of  an  in- 
nocent man.  Surely,  when  the  power  of  inflicting  capital 
punishment  can  not  be  used  with  absolute  justice,  should 

Latest  Developments 
At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  Sept.  5)  chief  interest 
centers  upon  the  attitude  to  he  assumed  by  Greece,  in  the 
gigantic  struggle  now  convulsing  the  chief  powers  of 
Europe.  With  the  Allies  in  complete  control  of  that  king- 
dom, and  a  strong  sentiment  among  a  part  of  the  Greeks, 
to  enter  the  war  on  the  side  of  the  forces  virtually  dic- 
tating its  future  policy,  it  would  seem  that  the  Hellenic 
kingdom  will  have  to  yield  to  the  inevitable.  Bitterly- 
contested  encounters  are  reported  from  all  battle  fronts, 
with  apparently  serious  reverses  for  the  Central  Pow- 
ers. The  greatly-feared  railroad  strike  which,  for  a  time, 
threatened  to  disrupt  business  conditions  throughout  the 
United  States,  was  definitely  disposed  of  when  President 
Wilson  and  Congress  yielded  to  the  four  railway  brother- 
hoods by  giving  official  sanction  to  the  Adamson  eight- 
hour  bill.  By  this  measure  the  men  gain  their  point  — 
the  general  public,  as  usual,  footing  the  bill  by  increased 


A  Lesson  Worth  While 
/as   but  a   little  immigrant   lad   from   far-off  Sibei 
i  year  ago,  came  to  Columbus,  Ohio,  but  who,  -:~ 


then,  has  given  a  good  account  of  himself.  Not  merely 
because,  in  a  twelve  month  period,  be  has  made  phenom- 
enal progress  in  mastering  the  English  language  and  other 
studies,  but  because  be  has  testified  to  his  early  Christian 
training,  in  his  intercourse  with  others.  His  smiling  face 
and  gentle  demeanor  won  him  friends  wherever  he  hap- 
pened to  be.  Once  be  was  asked  whether  he  was  always 
able  to  keep  himself  in  good  humor,  and  quickly  he 
replied:  "It  does  not  pay  to  become  angry;  there  is  no 
joy  in  it."  Asked  further,  if  ho  would  not  get  angry  if 
called  names  by  some  one,  he  responded:  "No,  names 
which  any  one  might  call  me  do  not  affect  my  character." 
Then,  with  a  wisdom,  well  worthy  of  one  much  older  in 
years,  he  said:  "If  they  called  me  vile  names,  I  would 
feel  sorry  for  them,  for  not  having  learned  better  about 
me.  I  simply  will  not  pick  a  quarrel.  My  equals  will  not 
insult  me,  and  my  inferiors  can  not  do  so."  As  we  pon- 
dered these  words  of  the  little  lad  who  comes  from  a 
land  which,  perhaps,  can  not  boast  of  very  much  in  the 
way  of  refinement  and  civilization,  we  were  impressed  by 
his  common  sense  Christian  philosophy.  Many  of  us,— 
far  older  in  years,  and  who  should  be  far  more  advanced 
in  the  school  of  Christ,— may  learn  valuable  lessons  in 
meekness  and  forbearance  from  the  little  immigrant.  To 
he  cheerful  at  all  times— no  matter  Irow  much  provocation 
there  may  arise,— is  no  small  task.  It  is  mastered  only  by 
him  "  who  thinketh  no  evil." 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  9,  1916. 


HOME  AND    FAMILY 


11  There's  Company  Coming  " 

BY  ELIZABETH  D.  ROSENBERGER 

"There's  company  coming,  Miss  Barbara, — com- 
ing to  your  bouse  ;  look !  " 

Barbara,  who  had  been  down  on  her  knees  by  her 
pansy  bed,  now  arose  and  looked  at  the  automobile 
which  had  stopped  al  the  front  gate,— one  of  those 
large,  silent  machines  that  give  no  warning  of  their 
approach.  With  a  smile  of  genuine  welcome,  Barbara 
went  out  to  meet  Uncle  Henry's  folks  from  Center 
Square. 

"  I  am  surely  glad  to  see  you ;  come  right  in,"  she 
beamed  on  all  as  she  said  it. 

They  did  come  in,  and  a  cousin  from  Oregon  was  in- 
troduced. "  He  goes  back  in  few  days,  so  we  found 
we  could  see  you  today  and  we  came.  We  didn't  even 
take  time  to  telephone,  we  knew  it  would  be  all  right." 

"  Now  I  surely  appreciate  that ;  it's  a  compliment," 
answered  Barbara.  "  I'll  go  to  the  kitchen  now,  and 
after  dinner  we'll  visit." 

And  so  Barbara  disposed  of  a  situation  that  would 
have  troubled  some  women  very  much.  But  Barbara 
had  long  since  adopted  a  plan  of  honest,  housekeeping. 
She  kept  her  kitchen  clean  all  the  time;  she  had  things 
on  hand,  such  as  jellies  and  preserves;  then  the  grocer 
and  meat-shop  were  handy;  so  she  did  the  best  she 
could  whenever  she  had  unexpected  visitors.  She 
would  not  apologize  until  the  visitors  wished  them- 
selves somewhere  else ;  she  would  simply  serve  the 
best  dinner  she  could,  and  enjoy  the  social  hour  with 
her  friends  as  much  as  if  she  had  invited  them  for  that 
particular  time. 

Oh,  we  are  a  sociable  people ;  we  are  human  and 
kindly  enough  fo  like  to  be  hospitable.  Company  is 
*o  be  reckoned  with,  at  some  time  or  other,  if  you  are 
a  plain  homemaker.  It  is  a  good  way  to  adopt  Bar- 
bara's plan  and  enjoy  your  friends'  visits  all  you  can. 
Of  course  it  may  be  overdone.  One  tired-looking 
mother  said,  "  We  have  not  eaten  a  dozen  meals  by 
ourselves  in  the  last  month.  We  have  company  all 
the  time.  You  see  we  have  so  many  relatives.  Of 
course,  we  love  our  relatives.  We  like  to  have  them, 
but  it  takes  time,  strength  and  money  to  entertain  even 
one's  relatives." 

It  surely  does  take  time  and  money,  and  even  for 
one's  relatives  the  peace  and  happiness  of  a  home  dare 
not  be  sacrificed.  If  there  "  is  company  all  the  time  " 
the  children  are  neglected,  and  many  other  things  are 
left  undone  that  are  most  essential  to  the  well-being 
of  the  family. 

One  young  married  woman  said,  "  I  expect  to  enter- 
tain a  great  deal."  What  did  she  mean?  Only  this, 
— she  filled  her  house  with  guests  to  meet  this  person 
or  that ;  they  came  to  eat,  drink  and  be  merry.  The 
elaborate  refreshments  and  costly  decorations  proved 
that  she  was  fond  of  display.  There  was  none  of  the 
sincere  friendliness  which  Barbara  had  for  her  guests, 
— only  a  desire  to  do  more  than  some  other  lady  had 
done  when  she  entertained.  It  led  to  serious  dif- 
ficulty in  this  case,  as  she  spent  more  than  they  could 
afford  in  this  wild  chase  for  social  popularity.  When 
the  over-due  bills  were  paid,  this  young  wife  and  her 
husband  talked  things  over.  They  decided  that  life 
was  too  short  to  waste  on  shallow  hospitality  that  was 
hateful  and  disappointing ;  they  changed  their  methods. 

Many  women,  like  Mrs.  Partington,  "  enjoy  dis- 
pensing with  hospitality."  One  of  these  was  a  school- 
teacher, who  had  only  a  small  room.  But  unconscious- 
ly she  made  it  an  attractive  gathering  place  for  her 
friends.  Never  lonely  herself,  her  life  was  filled  to 
the  brim  with  a  vital  interest  in  others;  she  liked  to 
invite  a  friend  in  for  a  cup  of  cocoa  and  a  sandwich. 
She  had  a  tiny  alcohol  stove  and  a  small  tea-kettle. 
As  she  got  out  her  cups  and  some  wafers,  unconscious- 
ly she  diffused  an  atmosphere  of  "  hominess "  and 
comfort.  She  helped  the  homesick,  tired  girls  who 
were  her  company  to  new  courage  and  faith.  To- 
morrow would  be  better  than  today ;  the  shadows  were 
less.  Cocoa  on  a  stormy  night  was  so  satisfying, — 
somehow. 
Barbara  enjoyed  her  company  ;  they  were  her  friends 


and  they  were  all  over  the  old  house  and  yard;  one  of 
them  helped  her  in  the  kitchen.  While  mashing  the 
potatoes,  she  said^  "  I  always  say  that  you  have 
learned  one  thing;  you  get  a  lot  of  fun  out  of  your 
company,  if  you  are  as  neat  as  wax  and  as  prim  as  a 
bed  of  tulips." 

Barbara  had  only  time  for  a  laughing  "  thank  you  " 
then ;  she  was  stirring  the  gravy  and  as  you  know  that 
requires  close  attention. 

Priscilla  gave  Paul  a  room  in  her  house  when  he 
was  in  Corinth.  They  all  worked  at  tent-making  to- 
gether. As  near  as  we  can  tell,  Paul  enjoyed  the 
hospitality  of  Aquila  and  Priscilla.  The  preacher  of 
today,  who  happens  into  your  church,  should  be  as 
well  cared  for  as  your  circumstances  will  admit. 
Paul  rcmeovbered  the  kindness  of  Priscilla.  A  good 
home  for  the  evangelist  who  is  holding  your  meeting 
may  have  much  to  do  with  the  success  of  your  meeting. 
My  sisters,  let  us  cultivate  the  grace  of  genuine  hos- 
pitality, if  it' is  only  the  laying  of  an  extra  plate  for 
a  guest.     The  sincere  welcome,  tbe  sweet  intimacy, 


A  Morning  Creed 

WHEN  you  awake  in  the  morning  you  wash 
your  body;  why  don't  you  wash  your  mind? 
You  breakfast,  putting  food  in  your  body  to 
give  you  strength  for  the  day;  why  don't  you  give 
your  soul  its  breakfast?  Therefore,  learn  this  creed, 
— better  it  if  you  can,  and  say  it  before  your  day  be- 

1.  I  want  this  day  to  be  a  cheerful  and  successful 
one,  so  that  I  may  come  to  my  resting  bed  tonight 
glad  and  satisfied.  To  accomplish  this  I  will  plan  my 
day  intelligently. 

2.  As  I  know  that  happiness  depends  on  me,  my 
will  and  attitude  of  mind  and  not  on  events,  I  will 
adjust  myself  to  whatever  happens. 

3.  I  will  not  worry.  If  a  thing  can  be  helped  I 
will  help  it;  if  not,  I  will  make  the  best  of  it. 

4.  I  will  keep  all  mental  poisons  out  of  my 
thought  I  will  especially  resist  and  exclude  fear, 
which  weakens  and  unnerves  me. 

5.  I  will  try  not  to  allow  myself  to  become  angry, 

6.  I  will  resist  pride. 

7.  I  will  try  to  affect  pleasantly  everyone  with 
whom  I  am  thrown  in  contact.  I  will  try  to  make 
happiness  as  well  as  receive  it. 

8.  I  will  believe  in  myself.  I  will  allow  nothing 
to  make  me  doubt  myself  nor  to  create  in  me  dis- 
couragement or  despair. 

9.  I  will  not  let  myself  despise  any  human  being; 
and  I  will  keep  all  contemptuous  and  condemnatory 
thoughts  of  anybody  out  of  my  mind:  neither  will  I 
speak  derogatory  words. 

10.  I  will  keep  my  whole  self  in  tune  with  posi- 
tive, healthful  and  optimistic  forces. 

11.  I  will  make  my  enforced  intimacies  as  pleas- 
ant as  possible;  I  will  get  along  without  friction  or 
bickering,  or  strained  relations  with  my  family,  my 


MghbO 


•  busi 


12.  I  will  plan  for  at  least  a  half  hour's  quiet,  for 
reflection  and  for  cultivating  my  own  spirit 

13.  I  will  be  more  honest,  square  and  prompt  than 
business  requires;  more  kind  than  charity  requires; 
more  loyal  than  friendship  requires;  more  thought- 
ful than  love  requires. 

14.  I  will  do  somebody  a  good  turn  that  is  not 
expected  of  me. 

15.  If  any  person  does  me  wrong  I  will  not  bear 
him  a  grudge;  I  will  try  to  forget  it. 

16.  I  will  enjoy  as  heartily  as  I  can  what  the  day 
brings  me,  so  that  at  night  I  may  be  able  to  say:  "  I 
have  lived  today,  and  have  found  life  good." — Dr. 
Frank  Crane. 


the  counting  her  in, 
that  requires  fine  Hi 
salads,  and  other  things, — for  its  expression 
Covington,  Ohio. 


than  the  hospitality 
several  courses, — meats, 


TABLE  TALK 


By  Wilbur  B.  Stover 


[eighboi 


riiiiji.  : 


No.  4.— Better  and  Better 
William  Dowell  and  the  whole  family  "are  opti- 
mists. Whether  they  are  missionaries  at  heart,  and 
therefore  optimists,  or  optimists,  and  therefore  mis- 
sionaries, not  one  of  them  could  tell,  but  they  are  fully 
persuaded  that  better  things  are  coming.  They  believe 
in  the  conserving  power  of  the  moral  forces  of  the 
world.  One  Sunday  dinner  John  began :  "  Father, 
it  makes  me  feel  cranky  when  a  preacher  says  that  the 
whole  world  is  getting  worse  and  worse,  that  people 
used  to  enjoy  long  sermons  but  now  they  scarcely  en- 


dure short  ones,  that  there  was  never  so  much  evil 
as  there  is  now,  that  the  religious  instinct  of  our 
fathers  is  fast  dying  out,  and  all  that!  It  may  be  true 
but  if  it  is,  I  wish  it  wasn't."    ~ 

Elizabeth:  "If  it's  true,  I  wish  I  wasn't  living!" 

William  Dowell:  "  Steady  now,  children.  We  must 
be  fair  with  everybody.  We  must  hear  with  patience 
all  those  who  differ  from  us.  Not  to  do  so  would  be 
intolerance." 

John :  "If  all  is  going  to  the  bad,  father,  let's  quit 
I  have  a  conviction  that  I  am  better  now  than  when  I 
was  baptized,  four  years  ago.  Of  course,  I'm  not  per- 
fect, but  I  realize  a  nearness  to  the  Lord  I  could  not 
realize  then ;  I  understand  a  whole  lot  more,  and  I 
think  I  am  growing  in  grace.  And,  father,  I  have  vol- 
unteered for  the  foreign  mission  field,  you  know,  but 
if  all  is  going  worse  and  worse,  what's  the  use?" 

Father  Dowell :  "  I  hardly  think  the  preacher  said 
everything  is  growing  worse,  but  that  wickedness  is  be- 
coming more  bold  and  daring.  That  is,  wicked  people 
are  becoming  more  wicked,  and  good  people  are  be- 
coming more  consecrated  to  the  Lord.  He  mentioned 
the  former,  I  add  the  latter,  for  one  implies  the  other, 
There  are  more  good  people  now,  and  there  are  more 
evil  people  now  than  ever  before,  bectfuse  there  arc 
more  people.  But  I  think  the  per  cent  of  evil  people 
is  less,  and  that  of  good  people  is  more  than  formerly, 
Does  any  one  remember  what  the  missionary  said  in 
his  lecture,  the  other  day,  when  he  compared  the  pres- 
ent with  one  hundred  years  ago?  " 

Jacob:  "  Mamma  will  know,  for  she  always  remem- 
bers." 

Mother  Dowell :  "  That  lecture  was  good, — so  good 
that  one  can't  remember  all ;  but  this  fact  stays  with 
me,  that  one  hundred  years  ago  the  Protestants  in  the 
United  States  were  one  to  fourteen  while  now  they 
number  one  to  four,  and  college  men  then  were  one  to 
four,  while  now  they  are  one  to  two  who  are  Chris- 
tians. I  think  that  is  wonderful.  Even  if  they  arc 
not  all  what  they  ought  to  be,  yet  those  figures  show 
a  remarkable  growth  in  one  hundred  years,  which  does 
not  mean  going  backwards  !    And  I'm  glad." 

Father  Dowell :  "  I  wonder  what  the  people  of  China 
think  of  all  the  world  getting  worse  and  worse." 

Elizabeth:  "  I'm  sure  they  think  the  other  way  over 
there." 

John:  "And  in  India  they  must  think  it's  getting 
better.  My  lands,  what  a  difference  between  now  and 
one  hundred  years  ago,  when  the  English  first  got  in 
there.  They  had  their  sign  up  sure,  '  Don't  touch  me, 
I  am  holy !'  Even  the  United  East  India  Company  was 
doubtful,  awfully  doubtful,  as  to  what  would  happen 

Elizabeth:  "Did  you  see  that  old  coin  they  had, 
with  '  V  I  C  E  '  in  a  heart?  I  thought  it  was  so  funny 
to  make  a  heart  on  a  copper,  and  then  put  'VICE '  in 
the  four  corners  of  it." 

John :  "  Sissy,  you  know  a  lot !  That  was  not  VICE 
but  UEIC.  Now  can  you  guess  what  it  stands  for? 
You  ought  to,  since  we  have  been  talking  about  it." 

The  whole  family  laughed  at  this  turn  of  the  con- 
versation. 

James :  "  John,  if  you  had  been  a  coin  col- 
lector instead  of  a  stamp  collector,  you  might  have 
had  more  in  hand  by  this  time." 

John :  "  There  is  too  much  of  a  mania  for  getting 
coins  as  it  is.  Everybody  seems  to  be  after  them.  You 
know  what  I  mean.  But  say,  you  children  who  know 
everything,  do  you  like  to  listen  to  a  two-hour  sermon. 
Tell  me  what  you  say  to  that." 

Ida  Dowell :  "  In  my  opinion,  which  may  not  be 
worth  much,  if  we  had  no  papers,  nor  books,  and  could 
not  read,  and  could  not  get  together  except  by  coming 
on  foot  over  rugged  mountain  paths,  and  with  all  that, 
if  there  was  a  law  against  our  worshiping  God  ac- 
cording to  the  dictates  of  our  conscience,  I  think  v>e 
would  count  a  two-hour  sermon  shorter  than  we  feel 
a  forty-minute  sermon  is  now.  As  I  have  come  to 
think,  the  sermon  is  not  the  larger  part  of  the  meeting 
for  public  worship,  or  it  should  not  be._  We  meet  to 
worship  God.  We  sing,  we  pray,  we  make  our  offer- 
ing to  the  Lord,  we  read  the  Scriptures  together,  an 
the  pastor  exhorts  us  to  live  up  to  the  standard  o 
truth  as  we  know  it.  The  pastor  need  not  be  a  greflt 
preacher,  but  he  ought  to  be  a  real  leader."  ' 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  9,  1916. 


William  Dowell:  "That's  it,  mother.  Our  public 
schools  have  their  daily  Bible  lesson,  we  have  our  daily 
worship  in  our  own  home,  and  every  one  of  the  chil- 
dren has  a  Bible  of  his  own, — except  the  little  ones, 
and  Mary  will  get  a  Bible  when  she  is  ten,  and  Danly 
;i  Testament  like  Mary's  when  he  is  six.  But  there  is 
another  thing  I  wish  to  tell  you,  children.  There  is  an 
inherent  difference  between  the  good  and  the  evil  in 
quality  not  only,  but  in  demeanor.  Evil  is  always  as- 
serting itself,  and  good  is  always  modest.  Five  wicked 
men  in  a  town  will  make  more  stir  than  the  9,995  other 
fellows  who  behave  in  a  seemly  manner.  And  the 
papers  will  talk  of  their  theft,  not  knowing  who  is  the 
thief,  and  houses  are  burned  and  great  wickedness 
carried  on,  and  other  men  and  boys,  and  women  and 
girls  too,  are  drawn  into  the  net  of  wickedness." 

John:  "  Evil  is  contagious,  is  it  not,  father?  " 

Father  Dowell :  "  It  certainly  is,  but  not  more  so 
than  the  good.  Why  does  an  evil  rumor  fly  so  rapidly  ? 
Because  it  is  so  uncommon,  because  people  are  all  so 
surprised  when  they  hear  it  that  they  just  can  not  help 
but  tell  some  one  else.  There  is  so  much  good  that  it 
appears  common.  People  expect  people  to  be  honest, 
but  when  one  turns  out  a  thief,  they  are  all  greatly 
surprised,  and  talk,  and  wonder.  But  John,  or  Eliza- 
beth, just  ask  mother  if  she  thinks  she  is  so  remark- 
ably good  that  there  are  few  like  unto  her,  and  see 
what  she  says." 

John  and  Elizabeth  :  "  Tell  us,  mother ;  we  know  that 
you  are  a  dear  mother,  but  are  there  any  other  good 
women  in  the  world?" 

Mother  Dowell :  "  You  make  me  blush !  I  am  your 
mother,  and  you  ought  to  love  me.  But  I  would  lose 
all  my  modesty  if  I  got  the  idea  that  I  was  the  only 
good  woman.  And  I  have  a  feeling  that  as  I  have 
grown  in  grace  and  in  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord,  there 
are  also  very  many  others  doing  the  same  thing,  and 
these  like  myself,  are  not  going  around  telling  people 
about  it." 

Father  Dowell :  "  That's  the  point  to  remember.  It 
is  not  those  who  talk  the  loudest  who  are  serving  God 
the  best.  To  talk  is  one  thing,  to  serve  with  the  whole 
heart  is  another.  I  am  not  surprised  that  many  good 
people  do  think,  however,  that  the  world  is  growing 
worse  and  worse,  for  there  is  much  evil.  And  es- 
pecially now,  when  so  great  a  war  wages  in  Europe. 
But  I  feel  this  is  like  a  storm  at  sea, — a  tremendous 
storm.  And  my  own  inward  experience,  which  my 
modesty  and  sincerity  dare  not  doubt  is  true  of  others, 
is,  that  I  am  growing  in  grace.  Of  course,  as  people 
get  up  in  years,  they  are  apt  to  think  that  the  young 
people  of  the  present  are  more  foolish  than  they  were 
in  their  young  days.  There  are  wise  and  foolish  people 
in  ail  generations.  But  we  want  you  children  to  take 
the  inheritance  of  Christian  character,  which  we  may 
be  able  to  give  you,  and  be  better  men  and  women  than 
your  parents  have  been.  We  expect  you  to  improve 
because  of  your  inheritance." 

Elizabeth:  "Then  the  'Way'  is  getting  harder  all 
the  while." 

Father  Dowell :  "  In  one  sense,  yes.  But  with  the 
increase  of  hardness,  you  have  increase  of  strength 
given,  so,  if  anything,  it  is  easier.  We  live  now  in 
twenty-five  years  more  than  Methuselah  lived  in  all 
"is  nine  hundred  and  sixty-nine." 

John :  "  I  like  that,  father.  And  we  are  sure  to  win 
'"  the  end.    Think  of  the  verse : 

-There  is   so  much  good  in  the  worst  of  us 
And  so  much  bad  in  the  best  of  us. 
That  it  little  behooves  any  of  lis 
To  think  ill  of  the  rest  of  us. 


We  need  not  shut  i 
ee  the  good." 
Ankleswer,  India. 


■  eyes  to  the  evil,  but  let  i 


CORRESPONDENCE 


■■■:.  ■ 


IN    MEMORIAM 

Bro.  Devault  Crowell  was  born  Oct.  22,  1836,  on  a  farm 

°j>  the  banks  of  Stillwater  River,  in  Miami  County,  Ohio. 

J*e  was  the  son  of  Samuel  and   Elizabeth  Crowell,  and 

!i?„illird  child  in   a   family   of   thirteen   children,  all   of 

re  now  dead,  excepting  Enos,  of  Michigan,  and 

of    Bradford,    Ohio.      His    boyhood    days   were 


spent  on  the  farm,  where  lie  grew  into  strong  and  vigor- 
ous young  manhood.  His  school-days  were  far  too  few 
in  number,  in  view  of  the  exalted  position  to  which  lie 
was  called  later  in  life. 

June  1",  1862,  he  was  married  to  Catherine  Zerbe.  To 
them  were  born  three  sons  and  three  daughters,  all  of 
whom  are  yet  living,  excepting  a  son  who  died  when  a 
young  man.  Soon  after  his  marriage,  he.  with  his  wife, 
united  with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  and  spent  their 
entire  life  in  the  Harris  chureh.  About  1870  he  was 
called  to  the  office  of  deacon,  and  in  1875  to  the  min- 
istry. His  library  contained  but  few  books.  The  Bible 
was  his  only  textbook,  and  its  well-worn  leaves  show  the 
constant  use  to  which  it  was  subjected.  His  sermons 
were  not  of  a  scholarly  character,  but  he  told  the  Old,  Old 
Story  in  such  a  simple  manner  as  to  reveal  the  beauty 
of  the  spiritual  truths  in  the  Book,  and  the  richness  of 
the  spiritual  life  within  his  own  soul.  For  almost  half  a 
century  he  labored  for  the  church  in  which  he  lived,  with 
devotion  and  loyalty.     He  was  an  ardent  reader  of  the 

Jan.  20„  1909,  he  was  stricken  with  paralysis,  which  de- 
prived him  of  the  power  of  speech  to  quite  a  degree. 
Four  years  ago  his  wife  passed  to  her  reward,  and  since 
that  time  he  was  tenderly  cared  jor  by  the  youngest 
daughter  and  her  husband.  He  died  April  14,  1916,  aged 
seventy-nine  years,  5  months  and  twenty-three  days. 
Services  at  the  Harris  Creek  church  by  Bro.  Geo.  W. 
Flory,  assisted  by  Brethren  D.  D.  Wine  and  S.  D.  Royer, 
after  which  his  body  was  laid  to  rest  by  the  side  of  bis 
wife    in    the   beautiful    cemetery    near    by. 

Covington,  Ohio.  Mrs.   S.   S.   Miller. 


MINISTERIAL    AND    SUNDAY-SCHOOL    MEET- 
INGS  OF   EASTERN   DISTRICT 
OF  MARYLAND 

The  Annual  Ministerial  and  Sunday-school  Meetings  of 
the  Eastern  District  of  Maryland  convened  in  the  Wash- 
ington City  church  at  11  A.  M.,  on  Wednesday,  July  19, 
with  Eld.  F.  D.  Anthony,  of  Baltimore,  presiding.  The 
address  of  welcome  was  delivered  by  Bro.  W.  E.  Bun- 
tain,  pastor  of  the  Washington  City  church. 

The  forenoon  and  afternoon  sessions  of  the  first  day 
were  confined  to  the  ministerial  part  of  the  program.  In- 
asmuch as  the  ministerial  question  is  one  of  the  most  vital 
issues  before  the  church  today,  the  program  committee 
considered  that  as  much  time  as  possible  should  be  given 
to  the  discussion   of  questions  pertaining  to  this   subject; 

The  evening  session  convened  at  8  o'clock,  and  was  de- 
voted to  the  Sunday-school  cause.  The  various  speakers 
reminded  us  of  the  fact  that  while  the  Sunday-school  is 
steadily  forging  ahead,  there  is  an  apparent  lack  of  in- 
terest, on  the  part  of  our  membership,  to  put  their  much 
needed  efforts  into  this  work. 

Discussions,  relative  to  the  Temperance  cause  and  the 
Christian  Workers'  Society,  occupied  the  time  during  the 
second  day. 

The  meeting  was  not  largely  attended,  but  many  of 
those  present  pronounced  it  one  of  the  most  instructive 
and  inspiring  meetings  held  in  our  District  for  a  number 
of  years. 

The  presence  of  our  brethren  and  sisters  from  the 
country  churches  was  an  inspiration  to  the  members  in 
the  city,  and  we  are  confident  that  our  meeting  together 
resulted  in  a  mutual  blessing. 

Washington,  D.  C.  Jacob  H.  Hollinger,  Secretary. 


A  SAD  ACCIDENT 
.  On  the  eve  of  Aug.  18,  after  the  hard  day's  labor  was 
over,  our  usual  season  of  prayer  had  been  engaged  in. 
Just  as  we  were  ready  to  lie  down  to  rest,  a  family  from 
Illinois,  visiting  relatives  here,  asked  permission  to  leave 
their  auto  until  morning,  which  was  granted.  Father 
went  out  to  open  the  gate  to  let  them  in.  As  a  short 
turn  has  to  be  made  to  enter  the  barn,  the  usual  practice 
is  to  back  the  car,  in  order  to  enter  safely.  But,  instead, 
the  car  started  forward  suddenly,  and  before  father  could 
get  out  of  the  way,  it  struck  him,  knocked  him  down, 
dragging  him  under  it  for  about  thirty  feet.  It  broke  two 
of  his  ribs,  and  otherwise  bruised  and  hurt  him  badly.  We 
all  think  it  was  a  miracle  that  he  was  saved  at  all.  At  this 
writing,  he  is  doing  well,  for  which  we  thank  the  Lord. 
Mrs.  Burnettie  Annon  Current. 
Thornton,  W.  Va.,  Aug.  23. 


Everything  in  nature's  domain  was  smiling  and  nodding 
as  if  to  say,  "Thank  you!"  The  old,  dust-covered  gar- 
ments were  soon  exchanged  for  beautiful,  deep  green 
ones.     At  (his  season  of  the  year  India  is  very  beautiful. 

We  drank  in  the  pure,  bracing  atmosphere.  In  fact,  the 
change  was  so  sudden  that  it  made  some  of  us  shiver. 
Then  we  "played"  that  it  was  an  American  snowstorm. 
You  should  have  seen  our  Indian  boys  and  girls  dance  and 
prance,  sing  and  yell,  precisely  as  do  the  American  boys 
and  girls  when  the  first  snowfall  of  the  season  makes  its 
appearance. 

This  glorious  rain  put  the  ground  in  fine  condition  for 
ploughing  and  sowing.  The  farmers,  with  true  Indian 
zest  (?),  began  their  work  of  plowing  and  seed-sowing. 
As  a  rule,  they  have  but  grain  enough  to  sow  their  fields 
once.  Then,  if  anything  happens  to  that,  they  are  at  the 
end. 

This  joy  was  short-lived.  The  rains  stopped.  Fierce, 
hot  winds  began  to  blow  and  blow;  and  you  can  easily 
see  the  effect  of  this  upon  the  tiny  "  sccd-babics"  in  the 
ground.  Do  you  wonder  that  the  people  of  India  began 
to  look  anxious?  It  was  touching  to  see  these  poor  peo- 
ple watch  the  sky,  and  to  hear  them  call  upon  their  gods 
and  goddesses. 

The  Christians  of  Giijcrat  and  Kathiawar  set  apart  July 
16  as  a  day  for  special  prayer  for  rain.  Now,  since  the 
copious  rains  have  come,  we  Christians  of  Bulsar,  at  least, 
can  turn  the  day  into  one  of  praise  and  thanksgiving.  We 
hope  the  rains  are  general,  all  over  India.  If  not,  we 
will  unite  our  hearts  in  earnest  prayer  for  the  famine- 
stricken  districts. 

For  a  while  it  looked  very  serious  here,  The  grain  sell- 
ers were  waiting  and  hoping  for  the  rains  to  conic.  At 
last  they  gave  it  up.  Theu,  up  went  the  price  of  grain. 
That  made  it  all  the  harder  for  these  poor  people,  who 
subsist  principally  on  grains  of  various  kinds.  Because 
of  the  war,  prices  are  high  on  many  things,  and  to  add 
to  this,  a  raise  in  the  price  of  grain  made  it  so  much 
harder.  Now,  since  the  promise  of  a  harvest  of  grain  is 
in  sight,  we  hope  that  the  dealers  will  not  forget  to  lower 
the  price  of  grain  again, 

Before  we  leave  the  station  platform,  take  a  look  up 
and  down  the  platform,  on  both  sides  of  the  double  track. 
Arc  the  trees  and  flowers  not  beautful?  Each  station- 
master  vies  with  the  other,  to  have  the  prettiest  arrange- 
ment of  trees  and  foliage  of  different  kinds.  Just  back 
of  this  building,  and  to  one  side,  is  a  veritable  little  para- 
dise,— so  "woodsy"  in  its  appearance  and  so  cool  and 
restful.  The  railway  company  offers  a  prize  for  the  best- 
kept  plot  at  each  station. 

You  must  give  up  your  railway  ticket  now,  as  wc  pass 
through  this  gate.  Strange,  isn't  it,  that  you  can  keep 
your  ticket  so  long  after  leaving  the  train?  You  didn't 
hear  anyone  calling  out  the  names  of  the  stations  either, 
did  you?  Were  you  surprised,  also,  at  the  length  of  time 
the  train  stops  at  each  station?  This  is  India,  you  know, 
.and  not  hustling,  bustling,  whirling  America.  Yes,  it  took 
me  a  long  time  to  get  used  to  this  slow  process  of  board- 
ing a  train  (here  wc  say  "joining  a  train,"  "joining  a 
college,"  etc.).  I  fear  I  have  most  too  much  "American 
push"  yet,  even  after  six  years  of  the  Indian  "takc-your- 
time,"  "don't-rush"  way  of  doing  things. 

The  people  of  India  do  travel.  Third-class  compart- 
ments are  usually  crowded.  As  a  rule,  wc  missionaries 
travel  third-class,  for  second-class  is  too  expensive,  and 
first-class  is  entirely  out  of  the  question.  There  is  a  com- 
partment for  Europeans  and  Anglo-Indians  on  most  of 
the  trains.  When  wc  ladies  travel  alone,  wc  prefer  to  go 
to  the  "Women  Only"  compartment.    Wc  have  many  op- 


*hom   : 


IN  AND  AROUND  BULSAR,  INDIA 
Number  One 

Let  us  take  an  imaginary  trip  from  the  Bulsar  station 
to  the  Mission  Compound.  It  is  not  far.  Never  mind 
about  your  baggage;  the  mission  peon  will  look  after 
that.  Be  sure  to  hold  on  to  your  umbrella,  for  in  mon- 
soon weather  you  are  never  safe  without  it. 

We  are  having  real  monsoon  weather  just  now,  for 
about  ten  days,  and  we  arc  truly  grateful.  Many  faces  were 
wearing  anxious  looks,  for  the  rains  had  not  come  prop- 
erly. Everything  in  nature,  seepiingly,  foretold  the  early 
coming  of  the  blessed  rains.  May  25  we  had  a  heavy 
downpour  of  rain,  with  much  thunder  and  lightning.  Ev- 
erybody was  rejoicing.  It  looked  as  if  the  rains  had 
really  come,  and  that  the  long,  hot,  dry  season  was  over. 


for 


the 


for 


:  of 


■vhert   they   find 


quite    eager 


to  us,  especially 
that  we  can  converse  with  them  in 
You  arc  no  sooner  seated  than  a 
shower  of  questions  is  poured  upon  you.  Wc  single  ladies 
have  a  hard  time  to  make  them  understand  that  we  arc 
not  married.  They  take  it  for  granted  that  wc  arc  all  the 
"joyful  mothers  of  children."  They  believe  that  a  wom- 
an's sole  mission  in  life  is  to  become  the  mother  of  many 
children  and  especially  sons.  So,  usually,  the  second 
question  asked  is,  "  How  many  children  have  you?"   That 

When  you  speak  to  them,  they  will  usually  repeat  what 
you  say,  and  they  speak  in  such  a  loud  tone  of  voice  that 
all  in  the  compartment  can  hear.  This,  in  a  measure,  ac- 
counts for  the  (to  many  people  unaccustomed  to  hear  such 
loud  talking)  "awful  noise  in  the  women's  compartment." 
However,  I've  been  in  the  men's  compartment,  too,  and 


UlC 


1  iff  en 


These  people  sitting  on  the  platform  on  this  side  of  the 
station,  are  the  fruit  and  sweetmeat  venders.  It  doesn't 
look  very  inviting,  to  see  these  men  sit  on  the  dirty, 
soiled,  stone  floor,  with  their  articles  for  sale,  all  covered 
with  flies,  and  handled  by  persons  with  soiled  hands  and 
clothing.  However,  there  is  a  marked  change  for  the 
better.  Perhaps  you  noticed  some  wire  cages  carried 
by  venders.  Many  of  them  keep  their  fruit,  sweetmeats, 
etc.,  in  them,  as  they  carry  them  along  the  side  of  the 
train  at  each  station,  and  offer  their  "goods"  for  sale. 

Now  let  us  go  by  the  carriage-stand,  at  the  entrance  to 

the  station,  and  cut  across  lots,  for  you  must  see  the  many 

new  bungalows  and  other  buildings  now  being  put  up  by 

(Concluded  on  Page  580) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  9,  1916. 


Notes  From  Oar  Correspondent* 


.  fircuotrj    I  .,,'1"11'''.'r'iTJ  >  ..'!." -I  .l.'ml  '.i'^I 'in-' ■  ■  '  "l  hi  r'l'i'.f'  li.'' 's.i',..l">'  -».-i,'...l       '.*'«■/-<'■  u-.-"  .•■,J..y...l  ':i  '".■"■'  l',"l|,f v..  1.-..V     Urn.  ll,'-k',,"'i'„l\''' 

'        ;;„nr   ,,,.    ",„,..■   ...   n      .-1..HC   S lay-- ii"".      At    "I-    l.rni.-li- I    L.v    Hr"     .7.    S.     Kiln",    led    II."    wr.i.""        Quite    a    j,,^ 


CALIFORNIA 


.    |.l:i. 


itll.T".    Mi. 

do 

i, 

Cnl..  Au 

Bona  l.n. 

A 

> 

Ira.-On 

wl 

ne 

Ci 

i".'i!'.''i!" 

l.v     !...>•!  m 

II.      Joseph 

H 

I 

l.y     I." 

■hm.tnm..  i.w.^t^r  ^  !""'U"'°n'  IK°  M,""C  Slm''  °"  H°'°'"'  NEBRASKA 

.   represents  Muscatine.— We  met  in  council  Aug.  26,  nt  7   P,  M.     Kid.  Lean-  Endwn    cliurcli    1ms    been    fortunate    enough    to    provide   for  a 

ress,   taking  ,i,.'r    s.niih    presided.      The    r-hnn  h    decided    to  have    tlie    annual  community    lecture   course.      The    committee    nre   planning   to  fl. 

(Luke    IT:  visit   mode,   and   to   hold   a    love   feast   Oct.   20.    nt   4   P.   M.     Bro.  nance    the    course    l.v    free-will    offerings.     The    first    number  jn 

ety    gave    a  runnier   Smith    was   elected   delegate   In   District    Meeting   n ml    Urn.  (lie   course  was   given    Thursday    evening,   Aug.   17,    by   L.  E.  GIL- 


NORTH  DAKOTA 

glorious 
labored 

3e     pnnclifil     elKin,;,.,, 


ivitli    the    coming    of    Bro 
July     lfi.       H       " 


rday    evening.    July    20.     Ahout 


ZtL 

hi.      ThconVrlng  ..n   Sunday    n 

„,.  „-j.s  $10.    After  the 
nit  Ion   In   the   hospital. 

Yale.— Sunday    mornln 

was   greatly    appreciated 
meeting   in   the   Yale   hoi 

ri.liiin 

ILLINOIS 

rgvnl.    Chairman.    Pay- 

we    expert    Sister    Ev;,    T 

on  her  special  line  of  wr 

!S*fcM 

Oct.   11.      -Tnly    ::l    Urn.    11.    N      I.ra 

privilege   was    (.'ranted    t 

loul-stlrring  $ 
OHIO 


-AUIe  tookhslllll.  Yule,  low 
KANSAS 


Writing    Clerk    l.v    Sept.    CO,    that    they 
le   Conference   Booklet.— Geo,   "W.   Mill 

INDIANA 

,-a. 

wo    weeks,    the    meetings   closing    Aug. 

27.     ( 
Id.— J. 

;  ¥07.77  was  taken  : 
lay-school  Conventlo 
lr  District  Sunday-? 


i.r    meetings   for   lis   Aug.    12.   continuing    until   Aug.   27.    prnicliiin;, 

ler''s\V"eta'rv   iiVoi'ir"  M  i'    imi    I'll'nV  V-."~v.  in',    ii" '■iiii'|"—'i\  n"ii's"-i  tended   throughout  the  meet  I  rigs.     Fifteen   eanie   out  on  the  1, aril's 

her    Harvest    Meeting    Aug.    0.      Our  ,,i,ii,ii,|   li,,.,    i    -:..ni Ml    i.riniirht    I  heir  dinner-.    liiTi   .niovr-.l  yldl'-      Wp    nel°    flllr    Hnrvcst    Meeting    on    Saturday,    Aug.    2tJ.— 

.reached    inspiring   sermons   liolh    f.ire-        |"[|r    ^,hw     li..ii'r    I  .'.L-t  li.-r '      II,.      HaH...v    .1 ,.r     l.i-ar.ur    rendered  Iri',H'   "r-   Brown.   Eldorado,   Ohio,   Aug.  20. 

'liair   :ii litiim   i ..  -22   wu-    laken   for        .,     i|.,nos|     Program    in    the    aflernoiin.    which     was    enjoyed    very  Heading    ehiirch     has    just     passed    through    n    most    refresh  Ibe 

.    10    there    will    lie    a     i I  t  Nnnd.-i  i  -         Min,.|,.   rsiin-iiilly    l.y    the   children.      Hid.   F.    A.    Miller,    of    Harlow,  revival,   conducted    by    Bro.    W.   D.    Keller,   of  Ashland,   Ohio.    Ta» 

nice,   Bremen,    Yr ■.     I.'i'er    and    Camp         ^    l.nilding    n    home'  here    hi    I  hi'   <  II  v     and    nvp.-.U    I ,■    i vl  meetings    begun    Aug.    li    and    rout  imied    two    weeks,    closing  with  a 

WO  held   our  nil-day   Harvest  Meeting,        help,   we   e,m    i-ct   ahum   wit I    ,,ur    mission    wnrl.er   after   Oel     1.        or.    S.    .Shoemaker    ami     A.    II.    Miner    were    with     us    at    our    love 

s    again    organized.— Pearl    Bontragor.       .    . 

— Bena  Heestmid,  B.  D.  2,  Moultrie,  oi 

elder,    Bro.   J.   W.    Kelser,    presiding. 

Mission   Study,   to  be   held   sometime   this   ruining  winter.     We  oh-        program    in    the    afternoon.— Mrs.    Ottii 

'ering  was   given    at    both    of   these   , liucs.-ihe   former   for   Mr-        D^lon    <di ,'irr hes" held    a ' joint   Mlssic 

■■■■-'-   this   Dis-       navton   rhur.i,.   at   which  were  renden 

of  the  Mission  Study  class  of  both  c) 

meeting       it   was   decided    that    the   Dayton   chur 

i  and  ore       phnn   on  the  foreign   field.     At  this  mi 


■rt.\'," 

Sniiday-scl.o.i 
leetings  Sept. 

Meeting.     Bro 

Colh-t-r., 

we    held    our 
A    collection 

of    ?24.0.1    was 
17.25.      Our    lo 

appeal 


i  orphan.     Bro.  B.  C.  Wenger, 


did   misflio 
MARYLAND  «?cIJ*-*  ^"rT^t'**''^^^?!"!!! 


mdoy  evening  1 

.    S.    Byers,    of    Uocky 

.  .    ..       ■  .        ■  ■  .  ■  ■ 
i  offering 

delejTiil 


pastor, 
PENNSYLVANIA 


*:,^[*        Bro.   Moses   Ilniniliangh.   of   Miirtinsbiirg,    Pa.,   is   to   begin  a  serif- 
pointed  for  Nov.  4,  nt  4  P.  M.     The  offering  at  our  llar>'-t  ^"* 

„.  preached    three    yory    nulifling    sermons    for    , is.    and    at    <!,.■  |tllfk   ,reek   .Imr.-h   mel    in   nninril   Aug.   10.   at   the   I.' '»"[J 

:ions.     We   have   ;i    -/..,,.!    ftnndny  s,  lu.ol   at    this   place,   and   preach-        Aug.  20.  A_    M^    n[    t||.,    TI)ljlll|    u,iu.„.       t)m    drhtai,.^    to     ni-irin     Me.'ina 

nj:   every    Sunday    iiitln,    witli    uo..,l    a M .-ndan. ■.■■    and    Interest.   We  Berrien  congregation    met    In    special   council  Aug.   26,   with    Bro.        are    Brethren    John    WaNeoU    mid    V.    A.    Fon.st.    wllli    Bro.   .^    J 


ter^Huffnian   will    n reach    for    us   Sunday,    Sept.  3.— Sister  ciiiqnes   congregation   held    her 

H.  A.  Clay-  1-ake  View  church   met    in  council   Aug.   2(1.   with   our  elder,   Bro.  offering   was   taken   for' the  Orphoi 

eph    Spltzer,        J.   E.   riery.   presiding,     tiro.    li.   a.   Well.-r   was   al.sn  with   ns.     The  Aug.  20,   at   Mount   Hope  house  ou 

ies    of    meetings,    be-        annual    visit    him    reported.      We    derided    In    hold    our    love    feast  Suiidaj  -school    Meeting.     Aug.  2fl 

it  6  P.  M.    We  expect  to  hold  a  Harvest  Meeting  Sept.  17.  council.     Aug.  20  we  received  a  b 

?HeMfl  to  be  with  us  in  a  series  of  meetings  sometime  this  church.     At   our   council   a    sister 

The    attendance*  was'   good"     Aug'"'-''^"  .^  m'.T  h/'re'j.'i'iaf  MuS  MISSOURI  clrr'lMgT 

with   our  elder.   Bro.  Hiram    Roose.    presiding.     Two   letters   were  south   St.   Joseph.— Aug.    13.    at    11    o'clock,    Bro.    Judson    Stan-  of  Brethr...   „..  

granted.     The   annual   visit    was    favorably   reported.      Our   elder       turf,  of  our  local  church,  preached  Tcry  eweptabjy.     \n  the  even-  Brethren   George  Dively,   Harry   Claar   and   Ralph   Clam",  aB 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  9,  1916. 


;11I     Of     llieill      IITL'      popular 

',  Kliilir,  I'a.,  Aug.  28. 


).  Y.  Ilrillhnrt  presiding.     Del- 

'';■:,,..    ,.,     lM.trl.-l     Mating    nn. 

rethren    J.   H.    Keller.    Michael 

;-;;,.,.,,    .1.    I„    Myrs    ami    I.    M. 
,   ,.  „i  tin1  i.iilij,'n-ca(iiiii,   we   \\\ 

,     ,|    On'    Shrewsbury    hutiNi-    O 

rt  four  were  baptized.— Samuel 

Dunning*  Creek.— We  have  seeu 

i  of  meetings  In  the  Holdinger 

.     „   ,.    S.-|il.     Hi,     <l<'s Hie     With     11     1 

,rVin'  :it    10:  'M  anil   feast  at  (1  1* 

W. — A.  Fyock,  New  Paris,  Pa., 

,   T ■-.-=li J |*   ».'i-i-  unint.'il.     Iir 

.-,,,,.! .,    ..-1 1   -ui't-rlutfiiili'iit  hi 

le  home  school,  and  Bro.  Omar 

Wj|,  ,„■!■       i.l      tin-      Ml.-s! -1 ll\ 

lerUler  and  I.  W.  Taylor  were 

rdained  to  the  eldership.     Eld. 

N.   ['tiillii.y,    -J21    Lancaster  Aven 

e,    Lancaster,   Pa.,  Aug.  30. 

CORRESPONDENCE 


IN   AND   AROUND   BULSAR,   INDIA 

(Concluded  from  Page  5ST) 

the  B.,  B.  &  C.  I.  Ry.  Co.  (Bombay,  Baroda  and  Central 

]inli;i  Railway  Company)  on  the  railway  compound.  They 

are  pushing  the  work  as  rapidly  as  possible. 

I  am  sorry  to  say  that  the  native  workmen  work  on 
Sunday  just  as  other  days.  Large,  well-built  and  strong 
women  carry  load  after  load  of  heavy  bricks  and  mortar. 
It  makes  one  think  of  the  work  done  in  Pharaoh's  time. 
These  families  have  been  called  here  to  push  on  the  work. 
Some  of  the  Bulsar  women  and  children  are  also  at  work 
here,  on  these  buildings.  Many  of  them  are  at  work  on 
dttr  buildings.  The  land  from  here  to  the  riv.er,  except 
that  small  plot  on  which  stands  our  church, — a  monu- 
ment to  God's  glory  in  this  land  of  darkness  and  sin, — and 
the  two  lines  of  houses  built  for  our  Bible  school  stu- 
dents, just  back  of  the  church,  has  been  taken  over  by 
the  railway  company. 

The  dilapidated  houses,  close  to  the  railway  track,  have 
been  used  by  our  Christians.  When  the  land  was  taken 
over  by  the  railway  company,  a  Christian  village  was 
built  up  in  the  opposite  direction, — just  back  of  our  board- 
ing school  buildings, — a  much  more  desirable  site.  Pro- 
vision was  made  for  our  Indian  Christians  at  once,  and 
most  of  them  moved  into  their  own  quarters, — into  the 
rented  houses  of  the  mission.  Two  of  the  oldest  Chris- 
tian families  built  houses  of  their  own.  Of  this  we  are 
glad,  for  it  is  a  healthy  sign  of  growth  in  the  right  direc- 
tion. Now  three  of  the  oldest  and  largest  families  can  sit 
down  under  their  own  vine  and  fig  tree. 

The  other  mud  huts  near  the  church,  and  scattered  here 
and  there  over  this  plot  of  ground,  now  in  thS  hands  of 
the  railway  company,  have  been  occupied  by  the  Dubla 
class.  The  men  are,  for  the  most  part,  employed  by  the 
railway  company*  and  the  women  arc  common,  every-day 
laborers.  The  smaller  children  of  most  of  these  families 
are  in  the  school  there,  in  one  of  the  rooms  ,of  the  Bible 
School  Dormitory.  This  is  our  Primary  Sunday-school 
class  room,  and  our  Mission  Band  also  meets  in  this  room 
each  Thursday. 

These  people  also  received  notice  to  vacate  when  we 
did.  They  thought  "  there  was-  time  yet,"  and  so  they  re- 
paired their  huts, — put  on  plenty  of  fresh  grass  as  a  roof, 
and  settled  down  to  enjoy  life  through  the  rainy  season, 
at  least.  Then,  to  their  dismay,  came  the  final  word,  "  Va- 
cate at  once! "  So,  on  Sunday  morning,  as  we  were  wend- 
ing our  way  to  the  house  of  God,  these  poor  souls  were 
tearing  down  their  houses  and  moying.  They  must  move 
house  and  all.  They  were  in  great  distress.  The  rainy 
season  was  on,  when,  sometimes  for  days,  there  is  a  heavy 
downpour  of  rain.  All  day  Sunday  it  was  threatening  and 
in  the  evening  down  came  the  rain  in  torrents.  These 
P°or  people  and  all  they  had  were  in  this  rain.  They 
carried  the  poles  and  bundles  of  grass  and  household  fur- 
n|shinEs  across  the  road  to  a  field  (better  described  as  a 
m"d  hole)  and  began  to  set  up  their  house.  For  this 
"icy  take  bamboo  poles  and  tie  them  together  with  strong 
8rass  or  ropes,  and  place  some  poles,  across  the  top,  to 
orni  a  roof.  This  they  cover  with  bundles  of  fresh  grass 
w  form  the  roof.  The  sides  are  of  grass  also.  Some  use 
"id  of  matting  made  in  this  country  for  the  sides,  and 
'««  Plaster  this  with  "  charn,"— a  mixture  of  cow  manure, 
c,ay  and  water 

To\ 


put  on  several  coats  of  the  above-named  "charn"  and. 
lo,  a  beautifully  decorated  affair  appears  as  if  by  magic! 

There  is  a  lesson  in  th*  plight  of  the  unfortunate  na- 
tives. Is  there  one  for  you?  "  Preparedness."  You 
might  think  we  should  have  taken  in  and  sheltered  these 
people.  We  would  gladly  have  done  it,  had  not  every 
house  been  full  to  overflowing.  There  was  no  room. 
Our  Christians  were  prepared  and  well  provided  for  when 
the  final  notice  came,  while  these  poor  non-Christians 
were  not.  May  it  not  be  so  with  them  when  the  end 
of  their  life  on  earth  will  come? 

Of  special  interest  is  the  school  for  the  Dubla  chil- 
dren. Most  of  the  little  ones  are  almost  nude.  Count 
the  number  of  brass  rings  on  the  legs  of  the  little  girls  if 
you  can,  yes,  on  the  arms  too.  This  little  girl  has  nose 
and  ear  jewels  also.  Only  one  silver  or  nickel  ring  on 
these  little  boys'  ankles.  In  spite  of  all  that  they  arc 
sweet,  lovable  children,  and  bright  too,  if  they  had  half 
a  chance  to  get  an  education.  That  largest  boy,  standing 
at  the  head  of  the  class,  is  the  teacher's  assistant.  He 
helps  to  gather  in  these  children  of  his  own  caste.  The 
teacher  was  once  one  of  our  orphan  girls.  She  has  since 
married  and  has  two  little  children  of  her  own.  That  lit- 
tle tot  sitting  in  the  sand  table  is  her  baby  Eunice.  Her 
little  boy  Philip,  is  enrolled  in  the  Kindergarten.  Every 
morning,  rain  or  shine,  you  can  see  her  gathering  her 
flock  together.  It  is  hard  work,  I  can  tell  you,  to  keep 
this  class  going,  because  of  the  stiff  opposition.  It  takes 
hard  work  and  much  praying.  God's  power,  however,  is 
stronger  than  all  the  combined  forces  of  Satan;  so,  in  the 
end,  it  will  be  victory  for  the  Lord. 

I  am  sorry  we  can  not  visit  the  homes  of  the  Bible 
School  students.  You  see  the  doors  are  closed.  Hus- 
band and  wife  together  have  done  up  the  morning  work, 
sent  the  children  to  school,  and  if  there  he  a  tiny  baby 
too  young  for  the  Kindergarten,  baby  goes  to  Bible 
school  with  its  parents. 

Approaching  the  church  building,  we  note  that  it  need- 
ed repairing  and  the  Indian  masons  arc  at  work.  This 
side  of  the  house  is  exposed  to  the  heavy  monsoon  rains, 
hence  the  need  of  repairs.  The  gardener  is  also  busy  at 
work,  trying  to  make  this  plot  in  front  of  the  church  as 
beautiful  as  he  can.  Stepping  inside  we  find,  to  the  right, 
the  large  assembly  room.  No  chairs  are  seen  save  those 
in  the  corner,  which  place  is  reserved  for  the  English- 
speaking  people  of  Bulsar,  who  come  each  Sunday  even- 
ing to  English  services.  Not  all  come  each  time,  but 
we  usually  have  a  nice  little  audience  of  English-speaking 
people.  Back  of  this  room,  and  the  one  you  are  facing, 
which  is  the  meeting-place  of  the  Bible  School  students, 
are  three  recitation  rooms.  To  your  left  is  the  stairway 
leading  to  a  large  upper  room  and  still  higher  is  a  stair- 
way leading  to  the  belfry.  To  this  the  sexton  climbs 
each  time  he  rings  (?)  the  bell(?), — simply  a  piece  of 
railway  iron,  which  he  pounds. 

The  students  in  the  Bible  School  are  the  first  class  to 
complete  the  prescribed  course  of  study.  They  hope  to 
finish  the  course  in  December,  when  appropriate  gradua- 
tion exercises  will  be  held.  Just  now  they  arc  studying 
these  four  subjects:  Old  Testament  Prophecy;  New  Tes- 
tament from  Hebrews  to  the  end;  Church  History;  Ped- 
agogy and  Homiletics.  A  heavy  course,  lasting,  as  it 
does,  from  July  to  December.  Most  of  these  students  arc 
hard  workers  and  are  apt  to  learn,  so  we  feel  sure  they 
will  come  out  all  right.  We  have  great  hopes  for  their 
future,  when  they  go  out  to  fill  important  positions  of 
trust.  As  you  think  of  them,  pray  often  for  them.  Bcsf 
of  all,  they  have  an  excellent  teacher  who  is  apt  to  teach 
because  he  spends  much  time  sitting  at  the  feet  of  the 
Master  Teacher.  Our  only  regret  is  that  physically  he 
is  not  as  strong  as  we  would  desire  him  to  be.  But,  by 
taking  due  care,  we  hope,  and  most  earnestly  pray,  that 
he  may  be  able  not  only  to  finish  this  term,  but  to  be 
strong  and  well,  physically,  so  that  lie  may  have  more 
strength  to  do  the  work  that  lies  so  near  his  heart.  God 
grant  it!     Breathe  a  prayer   for  him   now. 

July  14.  Ida  C.  Shuinaker. 


THE  FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY  OF  THE  SMITH 
FORK  CHURCH,  AT  PLATTSBURG,  MO. 
On  Thursday,  Aug.  3,  being  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of 
the  organization  of  the  Smith  Fork  church,  near  Platts- 
burg.  Mo.,  an  all-day  meeting,  with  a  very  appropriate 
program,  was  held  at  the  church.  It  was  well  attended 
by  many  of  the  community,  as  well  as  some  former  resi- 
dents of  this  congregation.  A  basket  dinner  was  served 
on  long  tables  on  the  lawn,  and  all  enjoyed  the  feast, 
with  social  intercourse  for  two  hours.  The  program  ren- 
dered was  as  follows: 

*  The  morning  hours,  beginning  at  10:30,  were  taken  up 
with  a  "  Retrospective  or  Historical  View  of  the  Church 
Work  for  Fifty  Years,"  by  Bro.  D.  D.  Sell,  who  is  the 
only  one  now  living'  of  the  twenty  who  went  into  the 
organization,  and  who  has  resided  at  this  place  continu- 
ously since  the  church  was  organized.  It  could  be  read- 
ily seen  that  many  sacrifices  and  hardships  had  been  en- 
dured to  make  it  possible  for  us  to  enjoy  our  church 
home  today.  The  growth  has  been  steady.  Today  we 
have  135  members  within  the  borders  of  this  congrega- 
tion.    However,  many  have  come  in  and  gone  out  in  these 


llie  organization  was  conducted  in  a  log  farm  house, 
about  four  miles  from  the  present  church  location,  the 
church  having  been  built  two  years  later.  Bro.  Sell  was 
chosen  to  serve  in  the  ministry  within  the  second  year 
and  went  into  active  service  at  once,  there  being  no  resi- 
dent minister  here  then.  He  was  installed  as  elder  a 
few  months  later  and  given  full  charge  of  the  work,  which 
he  had  held  for  almost  forty  years,  giving  it  up  as  the  af- 
flictions and  infirmities  of  age  came  upon  him. 

Some  of  the  work  done  in  this  church  was  the  follow- 
ing: There  were  eleven  brethren  installed  into  the  min- 
istry, all  in  active  service  yet,  except  two  who  have  gone 
to  their  reward.  The  ministers  elected  in  this  congrega- 
tion are  as  follows:  D.  D.  Sell  was  the  first  minister, 
elected  in  Missouri  in  October,  1867,  received  second  de- 
gree four  months  later,  was  installed  into  the  eldership  on 
twenty-seventh  birthday,  May  23,  1870;  D.  B.  Gibson, 
Ccrro  Gordo,  III.;  Chas.  Hobbs,  now  dead;  Samuel 
Stretch,  now  dead;  J.  E.  Ellenbcrgcr,  Polo,  Mo.;  G.  W. 
Ellenberger,  Mound  City,  Mo.;  Win.  Ellenbcrgcr,  Mc- 
Clave,  Colo.;  E.  A.  Orr,  Tacoma,  Wash.,  still  preaching, 
but  for  another  denomination;  Paul  Mohlcr,  Rossvillc, 
Ind.;  Bruce  Williams,  Plattsburg,  Mo.;  Perry  Williams, 
Chicago,  111.  Thirteen  deacons  have  been  chosen  and  served 
the  church  here  and  elsewhere.  Many  active  Sunday- 
school  workers  and  teachers  have  done  a  good  part  of 
building  up  the  work.  Twelve  other  ministers,  besides 
those  chosen  here,  have  resided  here  arid  done  active 
service,  but  all  have  gone.  The  church  has  reached  out 
a  helping  hand  in  all  avenues  of  usefulness,  assisting  our 
colleges  by  endowments  as  well  as  other  contributions. 
Missionary  endeavor,  Sunday-school  activities  and  work 
of  aiding  the  destitute  has  been  done. 

"The  Retrospective  View"  was  followed  by  a  "Vision 
of  the  Future  Church  or  Prospective  View,"  by  Bro. 
Oliver  Austin,  who  was  conducting  the  revival  services 
at  this  place.  He  pictured  to  us  the  great  possibilities 
that  the  present  membership,  with  all  our  talent  and 
educational  advantages,  might  accomplish  through  well- 
directed  and  consecrated  efforts.  He  also  directed  our 
minds  to  the  needs  of  better  building,  equipment  and 
trained  leadership,  with  which  to  meet  the  needs  of  the 
future  generation,  now  coming  into  the  church. 

Bro.  G.  W,  Ellenberger  and  wife,  of  Mound  City,  Mo., 
who  have  charge  of  the  two  churches  in  that  locality,  oc- 
cupied most  of  the  afternoon  session.  They  were  former 
residents  here,  and  were  chosen  to  serve  in  the  ministry 
at  this  place.  Their  talks  were  much  appreciated  and  en- 
joyed, as  their  part  of  the  service  was  an  inspiration 
at  this  particular  time.  Bro.  Ellenberger's  address  on 
"Faith,  Hope  and  Courage"  was  especially  well  directed, 
as  he  briefly  referred  to  the  past  years  and  directed  the 
minds  of  all  to  our  present  duty  and  future  anticipations. 
Sister  Ellenberger's  message  was  directed  to  the  mothers 
and  daughters,  and  was  of  tenderest  advice  from  a  moth- 
erly heart. 

Bro.  C.  A.  Miller,  pastor  of  the  South  St.  Joseph 
church,  closed  the  program  by  summing  up  all  the  work  of 
the  day  in  the  real  key-word  of  our  mission  as  Christian 
people, — that  of  "  Service." 

The  afternoon  service  was  interspersed  with  Interme- 
diate and  Junior  Sunday-school  "  class  songs." 

As  we  thus  stand  at  the  close  of  fifty  years'  work  and 
look  backward,  we  thank  God  for  what  has  been  done,  and 
for  the  examples  of  godly  men  and  women  in  the  past. 
As  we  look  into  the  future  we  pray  that  those  of  us  who 
may  remain,  and  try  to  serve  here,  may  be  used  of  him 
more  to  the  extension  of  his  Kingdom  in  this  part  of  his 
vineyard.    At  present  the  church  has  for  her  pastor,  Bro, 

D.  H.  Heckman,  formerly  of  Quinter,  Kans.,  with  Bro. 

E.  G.  Rodabaugh,  of  Stet,  Mo.,  as  elder  in  charge.  The 
work  is  moving  along  pleasantly  and  during  the  past 
year  thirty  have  united  with  the  church  by  baptism. 

Plattsburg,    Mo.,  Aug.  24.  Ada  Sell. 


DISTRICT  MEETING  OF  NORTHERN  ILLINOIS 

AND  WISCONSIN 
The  annual  conventions  of  Northern  Illinois  and  Wis- 
consin were  held  in  connection  with  the  District  Meeting 
at  Lanark,  III.,  Aug.  22  to  24.  The  District  Mission  Board 
held  an  all-day  session  Aug.  21,  at  the  home  of  Bro.  El- 
mer Zuck.  The  Board  has  worked  out  a  number  of  con- 
structive plans  of  work.  One,  in  particular,  is  with  refer- 
ence to  the  churches  receiving  assistance  from  the  Dis- 
trict. These  churches  will  be  asked  to  look  forward  to 
the  day  when  they  can  be  on  a  basis  of  self-support.  Each 
year  the  Board  will  decrease  its  allowance  for  a  church 
by  ten  per  cent,  asking  the  church  to  increase  her  own 
contributions  by  ten  per  cent,  annually,  until  all  support  is 
withdrawn  by  the  Board. 

On  Tuesday,  Aug.  22,  the  elders  held  an  all-day  session, 
followed  by  the  Educational  Program  at  7:30  P.  M.  Bro. 
J.  H.  B.  Williams,  a  member  of  the  General  Educational 
Board,  gave  a  splendid  address  on  "The  Ideals  of  the 
General  Educational  Board."  The  Board  has  worked  out 
a  broad,  constructive  policy,  which  will  mean  a  decided 
step  forward  in  the  educational  interests  of  our  church. 
This  was  followed  by  an  address  on  "Some  School  Prob- 
lems," by  President  J.  S.  Noffsinger,  of  Mount  Morris 
College.     Bro.  Noffsinger  pointed  out  that  Mount  Morris 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  9,  1916. 


College  needs  students,  it  needs  money,  but  above  all  else 
it  needs  the  sympathy,  interest  and  cooperation  of  the 
entire  District. 

On  Wednesday  forenoon,  Aug.  23,  the  Ministerial  Meet- 
ing was  held,  which  proved  very  helpful  and  inspirational. 
In  the  absence  of  the  Chairman,  Bro.  O.  D.  Buck  presided. 
The  speakers  of  the  morning  were  Bro.  C.  C.  Kindy,  of 
Naperville,  3ro.  W.  J.  Horner,  of  Chicago,  and  Bro.  John 
Heckman,  of  Polo.  A  strong  appeal  was  made  for  a  min- 
istry more  fully  devoted  to  its  call,  a  more  careful  exami- 
nation of  our  church  applicants,  and  a  higher  educational 
standard  of  our  ministers.  Considerable  sentiment  was 
expressed  in  favor  of  requiring  an  A.   B.  degree  for  our 


At  the  close  of  the  morning  session  about 
devoted  to  a  discussion  of  the  Child  Rescue  Work,  which 
is  so  ably  cared  for  by  Bro.  Ira  Frantz,  superintendent  of 
the  Orphans'  Home  at  Mount  Morris. 

The  Sunday-school  Convention  was  held  on  Wednesday 
afternoon  and  evening.  A  splendid  address  was  given  in 
the  afternoon  by  Bro.  Ezra  Flory,  on  "The  Greatest 
Thing  the  Boy  Needs."  Following  the  address  the  audi- 
ence was  broken  up  into  four  sectional  conferences.  The 
Beginners'  and  Primary  Section,  led  by  Sister  Maud  New- 
comer, Junior  and  Teen  Age,  by  Sister  Josephine  Royfir, 
Adult  by  Bro.  A.  C.  Wieand,  and  the  Pastors  and  Super- 
intendents by  the  District  Sunday-school  Secretary,  all 
gave  opportunity  for  the  discussion  of  problems  relating 
directly  to  these  departments.  During  the  evening  session 
an  address  was  given  on  "Opportunities  for  Christian 
Workers'  Societies,"  by  Bro.  Ira  H.  Frantz,  followed  by 
an  address  on  "The  Use  and  Abuse  of  Sunday-school 
Helps,"  by  Bro.  J.  E.  Miller.  Both  addresses  were  highly 
practical.  Bro.  Miller  remarked,  "The  churches  which  use 
Sunday-school  publications  from  other  denominations 
stand  about  as  much  chance  of  gathering  their  children 
into  the  church  as  those  which  have  all  their  preaching 
done  by  ministers  from  other  denominations." 

On  Thursday  morning  the  District  Conference  convened 
at  8  o'clock.  The  election  of  officers  resulted  as  follows: 
Bro.  James  M.  Moore,  Moderator;  Bro.  Olin  Shaw,  Read- 
ing Clerk,  and  Bro.  S.  C.  Miller,  Writing  Clerk.  The  re- 
ports of  the  various  boards  and  committees  took  most  of 
the  forenoon.  Three  queries  were  passed.  First,  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  committee  to  solicit  funds  to  assist  the 
Winona  Assembly  and  Bible  Conference  in  erecting  a 
large  auditorium.  Second,  giving  the  Rockford  congrega- 
tion the  privilege  of  soliciting  the  District  for  funds  for 
the  purpose  of  relocating  their  place  of  worship.  Third, 
that  the  Mount  Morris  debt  be  paid  this  year.  Bro.  S.  S. 
Plum  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Standing  Committee 
for  1917.  No  queries  were  sent  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence. S.  C.  Miller. 

Elgin,  111.  ~#~ 

THE  DISTRICT  CONFERENCES  OF  MICHIGAN 
Another  District  Meeting  of  the  State  District  of  Mich- 
igan, has  passed  into  history.  Just  ten  years  ago  the 
meeting  was  held  in  the  same  church  (Beaverton,  Mich.), 
then  a  little  pioneer  church  with  only  a  few  members,  in 
practically  a  new  country,  but  from  that  nucleus  Beaver- 
ton church  has  grown  until  today  it  is  the  strongest 
church,  numerically,  in  the  District.  And  I  feel  sure  that 
spiritually  it  is  not  surpassed  by  many,  if,  indeed,  by  any. 
This  church  is  prospering  under  the  leadership  of  Eld. 
W.  B.  Neff,  with  Eld.  J.  A.  McKimmy  as  associate.  The 
manner  in  which  the  members,  as  well  as  non-members, 
responded  in  entertaining  the  visitors,  speaks  very  favor- 
ably for  the  Brethren  at  Beaverton. 

The  elders  met  on  Tuesday  afternoon,  Aug.  15,  in  their 
annual  meeting,  with  a  large  representation.  Problems, 
pertaining  to  the  present  as  well  as  to  the  future  growth 
of  the  kingdom  of  God,  were  discussed  with  perfect  free- 
dom and  confidence,  and  the  very  best  of  good-will  and 
Christian  love  prevailed.  A  number  of  sessions  were 
called,  in  some  of  which  visiting  elders,— S.  C.  Miller, 
Chicago,  111.,  John  Heckman,  Polo,  111.,  and  Nathan  Mc- 
Kimmy, Toledo,  Ohio,— were  present,  and  took  part  in  the 
deliberations. 

The  Sunday-school  Conference,  on  Wednesday,  presid- 
ed over  by  Eld.  W.  H.  Good,  was  rich  in  spiritual  things. 
The  importance  of  the  Sunday-school  to  the  church,  com- 
munity, and  State  was  strongly  emphasized.  The  burden 
of  the  speeches  gave  emphasis  to  greater  efficiency  in 
officers  and  teachers  as  well  as  higher  standards  in  the 
schools.  The  demonstrations  given  by  the  primary  de- 
partment of  the  Beaverton  Sunday-school  showed  clearly 
what  can  be  done  by  competent  and  earnest  teachers.  The 
crying  need  of  the  Michigan  Sunday-schools  everywhere 
is  for  teachers  who  are  trained  especially  for  that  work. 
The  ideals  of  the  Sunday-school  workers  of  Michigan  are 
rapidly  rising,  and  in  proportion  as  we  reach  those  ideals, 
and  keep  advancing  them,  will  we,  as  a  District,  grow  in 
efficiency  to  win  the  youth  of  our  land  for  Christ.  Mich- 
igan today  lias  a  fine  body  of  young  men  and  women  in 
her  ranks,  who  have  ambitions  to  do  large  things  for 
God,  and  I  am  predicting  that  the  next  ten  years  will 
find  some  of  this  material  in  the  front  ranks  of  the 
Brotherhood. 

Eld.  John  Heckman  expressed  his  estimation  of  Mich- 
igan as  a  "sleeping  giant"  in  the  sense  of  being  uncon- 
scious of  her  powers. 


The  speakers  in  the  Ministerial  Conference,  presided 
over  by  Eld.  Samuel  Bowsei*.  recounted  many  of  the 
experiences  in  the  woods  of  Michigan,  when  services 
were  held  in  the  little  log  schoolhouses.  In  those  days 
the  open  stairway,  to  the  upper  chamber  in  the  homes, 
consisted  of  a  ladder,  leading  through  air  opening  in  the 
ceiling.  Nothing  was  thought  of  driving  sixty  or  seventy 
miles  to  attend  a  love  feast  in,  what  was  called,  an  ad- 
joining congregation.  Tributes  were  paid  to  many  of 
the  earnest  ministers  and  elders  of  that  day,  most  of 
whom  have  now  gone  to  their  reward.  Eld.  Dan'l  Cham- 
bers, Eld.  I.  F.  Rairigh,  and  others,  were  highly  compli- 
mented for  their  faithful  work  in  bygone  days.  Praise 
was  given  to  God  for  such  men,  who  have  made  the 
present  achievements  possible.  Eld.  Chambers  was  not 
permitted  to  be  present,  on  account  of  the  critical  illness 
of  his  wife.  A  special  season  of  prayer  in.  their  behalf 
was  engaged  in.  Present  .conveniences  were  contrasted 
with  past  inconveniences,  leaving  with  us  a  keen  sense  of 
our  responsibility.  A  question  persisted  in  our  minds, — 
whether  or  not  we  are  making  the  fullest  use  of  our  min- 
isterial possibilities. 

The  Missionary  Meeting  was  the  climax  of  the  intense 
spiritual  interest  of  the  preceding  days.  Eld.  C.  L.  Wil- 
kins,  president  of  the  Mission  Board,  delivered  a  strong 
address,  on  "  Reasons  Why  I  Should  Give  to  Missions," 
followed  by  an  appeal  for  funds  to  assist  in  opening  up 
mission  work  in  Detroit.  This  was  generously  responded 
to,  a  total  amount  of  about  $1,400  being  raised.  The  Lord 
is  opening  the  hearts,  as  well  as  the  pocket-books  of  his 
children  in  Michigan  to  some  of  the  needs  of  his  work. 
There  are  yet  many  calls  for  help  in  various  parts  of  the 
State,  for  ministerial  help.  There  is  a  dearth  of  minis- 
ters inMichigan  and  the  cry  to  the  Father  in  heaven  is 
that  he  will  send  "laborers  into  his  vineyard."  It  occurs 
to  me  that  there  is  a  fine  opportunity  for  some  of  the  min- 
isters who  now  reside  in  congregations  where  they  might 
easily  be  spared,  to  do  some  very  good  work  for  the  Lord, 
if  they  could  but  see  their  way  clear  to  answer  some  of 
these  calls  for  help.  A  number  of  little  churches  are 
struggling  along  without  a  resident  minister.  Some  of 
the  ministers  in  Michigan  arc  sacrificing  nobly  for  the 
work.  They  are  residing  in  unfavorable  surroundings,  in 
order  to  help  a  little  band  of  members  to  a  higher  spir- 
itual plane,  and  bring  the  Gospel  to  the  unsaved. 

The  District  Conference  was  organized  with  Eld.  Sam'I 
Bowser  as  Moderator,  Eld.  D.  E.  Sower  as  Reading  Clerk, 
and  Eld.  G.  F.  Culler  as  Writing  Clerk.  A  large  amount 
of  business  was  transacted,  and  some  very  important  mat- 
ters were  considered.  The  Child  Rescue  Work  is  being 
studied  with  a  view  of  starting  that  work  in  this  District. 
The  Old  Folks'  Home  proposition  is  also  to  be  investi- 
gated, within  the  coming  year.  The  invitation  of  the 
North  Manchester  College,  to  become  a  partner  in  the 
institution,  was  responded  to  by. the  District,  by  appoint- 
ing Eld.  G.  F.  Culler  as  trustee.  The  writer  was  chosen 
to  represent  the  District  of  Michigan  on  Standing  Com- 
mittee for  1917,  with  Eld.  Sam'I  Bowser  as  alternate. 

Altogether  the  meeting  was  a  great  spiritual  uplift  to  all 
present,  and  our  earnest  prayer  is  that  the  coming  year 
may  see  large  results  coming  from  the  efforts  of  this 
meeting,  and  that  God  will  bless  the  many  earnest  efforts 
that  are  being  put  forth  by  the  faithful  workers  in  Mich- 
igan. Thanks,  certainly,  are  due  the  Beaverton  church 
for  their  untiring  efforts  in  making  us  comfortable  during 
these  meetings.  We  went  away,  hoping  that  some  time 
we  could  convene  again  at  that  place  in  a  similar  meet- 
ing. Next  year  the  meeting  is  to  convene  in  the  Wood- 
land church.  E.  F.  Caslow. 
Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


E  $10.03.     Quite  a  fev 
i  Shiplet, 


MATRIMONIAL 


I   Colorado  City, 
o  City,  Colo. 


-i'.y 


ilgned,    at    his    residence   at   1311 

undersigned,  Dt  the  home  of  the 
Lnton,   Cal.,  exnctly 

.—By     the    undersigned,     at    Chicago,    Auk  '"'{ 
H.    Morris,    ..f.   <\>idcll,    Okhi.,    mid    Sister    Illr.iiJ 


Holslngcr 


Chicago,  111 

FALLEN  ASLEEP 

"Ble 

sed  are   the"  dead  which   die  In  the  Lord" 

Spitler,  daughter  of  Moses  and    Alice  C»y  S|,u. 


deceased,  born   near  Tnylo: 


;    Mary    Qulnli-r    Fund, 
:  beginning  i 


,1.T     KlVil      III 


Goshen,  Ind.,  June  7, 
:ity,  Ind.,  Aug.  'S-'.,  i!iu;' 
r  home  is  in  MidilMmry, 


■  body  was  carried  to   the  i-huin-l, 

Harsbberger,  Johnstown,   Pa. 

iel,    born   Oct.   31,    1857,   at  West  mi 

1  July  10,  1910,  In  the  St.  Johns  Ho 


.gaged  In  farming.  Bro.  Burns  united  with  the  Church  I 
nd  was  a  leading  worker,  until  his  death.  His  rl<  .rh  w 
aat  unexpected.     In  June  he  stepped  from  a  1:i<1-].j  .  nju 

lood    poisoning,-"  causing  his   death   very    suddenly.     S.-jvU;. 

22  in  the  Congregational  church  at  Brantford,  N.  Dak.,  b 
J.  It.  Smith,  of  Currington,  N.  Dak.,  assisted  by  Bro.  June 

2  Sam.  20:  2.     Interment  in  the  Grace  City  cemetery.— Vnd 

of  Bro.  Abrnm  Claar,  of  Roaria 


daughter   of 

?b.  27,  1863, 

.     She  imiti 

s  faithful 

two    daughters    surviv 

■eh  at  Roaring  Spr  : 

Brumbaugh. 

lett,   Roaring  Spring, 

),  1834,  diet 

July   2.   J 

and   13   days 

She  was 

orn    in    i- 

,n    Sumner   County,    Kans.,   Aug-.   10. 
i  County,  Ohio.  March  15,  1800.    To  t 


i  until  C 
[.'..uway 


nir-i-tinsj-'i    held    during 


.720    W.    High    Street,    Si-ni^"'"'1' 

i  26,  1334,  died  Aug.  19,  191",  ageil 
•s.     He  was   married  to  <\,i  h.r'ir 


cemetery . — Mab  e  1 


L.  and  Belle  Duffleld.  Harold  came  to  his  ( 
He,  with  hia  older  brother,  was  bringing  the 
from  (lie  pasture.     As  the  hoys   uvn>  separated  i 


home  in    Fountain   Valley.  . *«*■ 
s  and  1  day.  She  Is  survived  aj 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  9,  1916. 


:ul.j..il 


■  Mary  Emily,  nee  DrnlHnger, 


\U       ^ 

call  M.  Zollers,  6 

0  rn  - 1 1 i 1 1 l:  Stree 

,   South    1 

end,  Ind. 

r,  Bro.  Harmon 

lis    wife,    one    daughter,    one    bi 

i.i.i  Visiter  Nov 

l    pre. file 

11,.  .in' 

!t.".i"'i.',!lthCIS5 

"caned'forule1 

■h'i.''r'  '"■.■!; 

'^':  ■  ",?. 

by   Bro.  Henry  Wysong. — Laura 

Driver.  A 

,  Minnie,  daugh 

1    Lizzie  Hagerdon, 

l[lll),  aged  25  ye 

Sll.,      I-MO. 

by   Bro. 

v.,    17J0  \\ 

.   High    s 

eld,  Ob  lo. 

Sister   Margaret 

Lint,    died   nt   ].< 

f;";: ,;,' 

.!""  Shawns  ^ 

rs,  3  months  an 

lifelong    in. -ml. < 

r    of   the 

Church™ 

i.     She  is   survived   by  her  bus 

l„t,11>. 

it    in    the   Weav 

er   Mennonlte   c 

metery.- 

a  trie  E. 

M.ll. 

rn.on,    Mable  Ma 

.   daughter   of  R.  J.  and 

Maude  M 

1910.     Te 

[.elininn,  030  Soi: 

b  McDonald  St 

eet,   Lima 

n  Cumberland  County,   I* 

lli.'.l    :it 

the  borne  of  hi 

son  Daniel,  in 

Michigan 

Al.fi.    1<», 

-;-:s-H-^:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-;-:-;-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-;-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-;-:-K-:--:-:-:-:-:-;-:-;-:.:-;-:-:-;-:-K-;-;-;-:-;-;-u:-;-]_:-;-;-;_;_;^:_b:_bi_,. 

Here  Are  a  Few  Good  Books--Our  Catalog 
Contains  Many  More 


"  DO    SOMETHING  "    book. 

of  Janice   liny    after  lieinK   pla.-ed    I 

Hi."    .     I -Is    h,r    Id    do    her    ti 

millions.         Hit      M'lfsii.  lill..-      ivln 


THE  TESTING  OF  JANICE   DAY 
e  SECOND  "  DO  SOMETHING  "  book. 


J  Creek,  by 

,,„■■;; ■i,1'»bIi.    Interment  In  < 
«°.  I'rederlektown,  Ohio 


^lees,    ny   icid.   Reuben  Shroyer,   assiste. 
'"""eh.    Interment  in  adjoining  cemetery.—: 


ABRAHAM  LINCOLN, 
>  Story  of  a  Great  Life,  with  orltti 


I  eptclal  bargain  price. 


NEW  TESTAMENT  DOCTRINES 

By   Elder  J.   H.    Moor. 

in-! |ii. Hr.t    ynn    Willi    th*    plain    teaching  of  tht   New 

Wall  bound  In  cloth. 
PrlM,    


THE  GIRL  WHO  DISAPPEARED 
Bt   Hon.    Clifford   O.    Boo 

l;i    lii'jiutll'lllh     I I-      'f'lif    pilfi.T    l:t    CM-clli'llt,     Uli»    l.,V|>" 

Somo  of  the  chapters  ara  worth  the  price  of  the  book. 


FINGER  POSTS  ON  LIFE'S  HIGHWAY 
By  John   T.    Dale 


;it  Sun, In.',-  :■ 


urch   of   the      <! 
tier-training        ! 


WHEN  A  MAN  COMES  TO  HIMSELF 


We  Pay  the  Transportation  Charges     | 
The  Brethren  Publishing  House.  Elgin,  Illinois. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  9,  1916. 


dosed    till    Sept.    24. 


Iwuy     inilellnllely.      Our    Sunday-schools    are    al> 
■   paralysis.      Om-   «  t-r(  i1i<;M  i-    •<(    1 1 1  *_■  1 1 1 1  >*- r  ~  1 1  i  |>    w:i.~ 


I     I  l.lil     pri-sidlng.      Our    deli 

llr.-thr.-i)    S      K.    Jacobs    and    G.    E 
.1.   K.-eny   mill  John    Uu-k.-hliiniKk 

R.   li.  2,  Spring  Grove,  Pa.,  Aug. 
KIiIe*.— Aug.   20  we  held   an   a 

Meeting.      In    I  lie    morulllH    wv    lui- 


Oct.  21,   10:30  am,  Wyandot. 

South     St.     Joseph     church. 

Oct.   28,  4  pm,    Lower   Btlllwa- 

Nov.   4,   10   am.    Prices   Creek 

Nov.    4,    4    pm.    Upper    Twin, 

Sept.   16,   6  pm,   North   Star. 

Oct.  J,  Long  Beach. 

Nov.    23,    Inglewood. 

Sept.   16,   Bethany. 

Sept.  22,  10  am,  Panther  Creek. 

Oct.  1,  0:30  pm,  Shannon. 

Sept.  17.  5:30  pm.  Hooveravllle 

and 


Uy  1 


C'liildn 

by   short  oildrt 
S.  Wylie,       - 


i  Children's  Ser\ 

.  S.  Wyliet  a  Presby- 
i  Murphy. 
I  ?10.C2.— Joseph  1 


Kiniiluy-.scliuo]    repaired 
■in   town,  and  enjoyed  a   c 

s  liiesiiiiBC.     An  offering  w 


and  10,  South  1 


Sept.  30.   Bllssvllle. 

Sept.  30,    Middlebury. 

Sept.  30.  6  pm,  Plevni 

Sept.  30,   0 


Dot.   8,    Pike  ) 
)et.  8,  0  pm, 


;  Creek.       Oct. 


Il..,,„ri. 

Pence, 

LlmlODt,  Tenn..  Aug.  30. 

o.t 

14,    Pleaaant    Valley. 

TEXAS 

igai    Gror™'Houfl« 

x„   Is 

v..,,|        ■■ 

H|J||u^H3|r 

/W 

l.y    tr- 

;■; 

28,   Pine' Creek. 

rs£ 

SH 

d   damaged   considerably. — A.  J 

family 

Zt'Zi 

Oc 

.  4,  6  pm,  Yellow  Creek 
7,  6:  30  pm,   Garrison. 

and  15,  Freesprlng 
ad  16,  10  am,  Upper 
IS,    tipper    Conewago, 


,  Mountvllle. 
in,    Pittsburgh. 


Complete  classical,  educational  and  scientific 
course  leading  to  B.  A.  and  B.  S.  degrees. 
School  of  Music  one  of  the  strongest  in  the  State. 
Offers  courses  in  piano,  voice,  violin  and  special 
teachers'  course.  School  of  Art  offers 
mechanical  and  architectural  drawing,  and 
special  art  course  embracing  water  color,  oil, 
pastel,  and   china  painting. 

School  of  Business  offers  the 
banking,    bookkeeping,    typewriting    and    shor 
hand.     Thorough  academic   course  preparing  fc 


Campus  and  general  location  unsi 
beauty;  modern  buildings;  strong  faculty;  fine 
student  body;  homelike  atmosphere;  excellent 
religious  influence.     Terms  extremely  moderate, 

Next  session  opens  September  12. 

WRITE  FOR  CATALOGUE 


-:-:-;-:-i->:-:-;-:-;-:-:-:-:-:T:-:-i-:T:-:-:-:-;-:-:-:-:-:-i-;-:-:r:-K-;-;r- 


SEND    ALL    ORDERS    TO    THE 
BRETHREN   PUBLISHING  HOUSE, 
|    ELGIN,  ILLINOIS. 

GOD'S    MINUTE 


"to 

the  old  "lolks^Ho? 

by 

electricity.      We    dec 
rvest  Meeting.     Bro 

S  L> 

Mission,   beginning 
ig  the  prenching.     C 

pm,   Chanute. 


,  Petera  Creek. 


Branch.      Sept. 


Kldge,  Vn.,  Aug.  25. 
WEST  VIRGINIA 

net  in  council  at  Ro.ss  Clinpi.'l   Auk. 


Oct. 

4,  3  pm,  TroutvIHe. 

1,  Barren  Ridge. 

1-  30  pm"  MlddJMown 

OpL  i 

1,'  Unity,  Falrvlew  hou 

.  L'  pm,  Middle  River. 

Washington 

Sept. 

17,   Seattle. 

:  30  am,  Saginaw. 

Sept. 

Lake. 

Sept. 

".  J?hUoh. 

S  It 

6:30   pm.    Shepherd. 

Sept. 

23.    Sandy    Creek,    Sale 
23,    North    Pork. 

Sept, 

24,    Greenland. 

30,    Allegheny. 

Nov.    U, 

8   pm,   Valley. 

Oct. 

,  Harman. 

1916 


TEMPERANCE  BULLETIN 


by  EXPRESS, 
'by    PARCELS") 


CHRISTIAN  ATTIRE 

By  Ly  d  to,   E.   Tay [or 


pented   it    at 
Lake,  India) 


NEW  RALLY  DAY  FOLDER 


OPEN  WAY    INTO    THE   BOOK    OF   REV- 
ELATION 
By  M.  M.  Eshelman 

edge  of  fulfilling  prophecies.  '  Get  It  for  your  children 
or  as  a   gift    lend  I      Pwpara  NOW   *«  n**1  y„"r 

•rencea.      Easily     understood. 

Bound  In  cloth, 


We  pay  the  postage. 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE, 

Elgin,  Illinois 

I^KiKlOlOlCICKk^X^^lCiOICICClCIOIClCICtCiClOlODlT^a^^^ 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp. 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  III.,  September  16,  1916 


No.  38 


In  This  Number 


Wii.i   Slunilil   <:<■    First  ?    

1I:lIi    Tlmr    flllil    (lie    Itlfthl     11 


Tin.-   RellglO'is   SU'niiir  Un, ,.   „f  Motive.     By   Rzra   F 

Two  Ways  of  Meeting  Danger.     Dy  R.  IT.  Miller, 

Is  There  n  Wholesome  Fear  7     By  Olive  A.  Smith, 

•We  Must  Do  It   Now."     By   D.   F.  Warner 

"Fillers."     By   Adnllne   Hohf  Ueery 

jiilgliting  ' 


mlly, 


le?     By  Martlin  Cllc 
i  Choose?     By  Ida  1 

Warren's   Reflections.- 


EDITORIAL,... 


Who  Should  Go  First? 

If  my  brother  should  trespass  against  me,  it  is  my 
duty  to  "  show  him  his  fault "  and  seek  restoration 
of  the  broken  bond  of  fellowship.  And  if  I  should 
trespass  against  my  brother,  it  is  his  duty  to  come  to 
me  with  a  like  purpose.  But  what  is  my  duty  in  that 
case?  To  sit  still  till  he  comes?  And  suppose  he  does 
not  come?  Have  I  no  need  to  concern  myself  about 
it?  Shall  I  content  myself  with  saying,  "  It's  his  busi- 
ness to  come  to  me,  if  he  thinks  I  wronged  him"? 

So  reason  pride  and  thoughts  of  personal  rights,  but 
love  never  talks  like  that.  Love  needs  only  to  know 
that  another  has  been  hurt,  to  set  about  at  once  to  heal 
the  wound.  If  love,  rather  than  pride,  rules  in  my 
heart,  I  will  not  wait  to  see  whether  my  offended 
brother  does  his  duty.  I  will  try  to  do  mine  first.  I 
will  try  to  meet  him  on  the  way,  or  even  get  there  be- 
fore he  starts,  and,  by  my  greeting,  make  it  needless, 
if  not  impossible,  for  him  to  tell  his  story.  Not  even 
if  I  am  sure  that  I  did  him  no  wrong,  can  I  excuse  my- 
self from  this  obligation.  If  I  have  any  reason  to  sus- 
pect that  he  thinks  I  wronged  him,  I  must,  by  love's 
constraint,  do  all  that  in  me  lies  to  set  matters  right. 

"  Who  should  go  first  ? "  Why,  I,  of  course,  and 
you,  and  he,  and  she.    Come,  let's  all  start  together 1 


Two  Kinds  of  Consecration 

It  is  said  of  a  certain  Old  Testament  hero,  by  way 
of  explaining  why  he  got  a  larger  blessing  than  some 
others,  that  "  he  wholly  followed  the  Lord  his  God." 
That  statement  marks  the  line  between  two  classes 
of  us  now,  unless,  indeed,  we  are  all  on  one  side  of  the 
line.  It  is  the  difference  between  whole  and  partial 
consecration.  Most  people  make  some  pretense  of 
<Mng  right.  Few  of  us  are  wholly  bad.  We  keep  the 
Wine  commandments,  some  of  them.  We  are  honest 
ln  tne  main.  We  are  even  generous,  sometimes.  We 
are  c°unted  as  Christians,  belong  to  the  church,  etc., 
e'c-  But  how  many  of  us  can  say  that  we  have  wholly 
followed  the  Lord  our  God?  And  the  mischief  of  it 
!s. tllat  our  half-way  service  so  often  satisfies  our 
ideals. 

Then 


are  we  to  understand  that  unless 


all 


solutely  perfect,  whatever  good  we  may  have  done  is 
"Witless?  By  no -means.  It  is  certainly  desirable 
o,at  the  Spirit  of  God  shall  have  such  free  course  in 
I "  I        ts  ,hat  our  lives  raay  be  in  exact  conformity 

ls  will.    But  it  would  be  very  foolish  to  say  that 

«use  we  can  not  be  sinless  we.  might  as  well  sin  all 

(  c  can.   The  chief  source  of  our  trouble  is  not  simply 

in'"  we  fail  in  outward  life.    We  fail  to  follow  wholly 

lr  llearts.    We  make  mental  reservation  of  some- 


thing which  ought  to  be  surrendered,  but  which  we  are 
not  willing  to  give  up.  And  thus  our  service  is  half- 
handed  because  it  is  half-hearted. 


Will  You  Pray  for  the  Schools? 

This  is  the  season  when  our  schools  are  renewing 
their  activities  for  another  year.  At  least  half  of  them 
begin  this  week  and  three  opened  last  week,  so  that,  by 
the  time  this  issue  of  the  Messenger  is  in  the  hands  of 
its  readers,  all  but  one  or  two  will  have  commenced 
their  work,  and  these  wilt  follow  within  the  next  few 
days.  Some  fifteen  hundred,— two  thousand,  may  it 
be,— of  our  young  people,  the  best  blood  of  the  church 
and  the  promise  of  its  future,  have  said  good-bye  to 
home  and  home  associations  and  are  off  to  school.  Do 
you  get  the  picture?  Do  you  see  the  sparkle  in  their 
eyes,  bulging  big  with  dreams  of  how  they  will  set  the 
world  to  rights  ? 

Will  you  pray  for  them?  That  such  of  them  as  do 
not  yet  realize  their  need  of  Jesus  Christ,  may  this 
year  come  to  know  him,  and  thus  make  many  fathers 
and  mothers  glad?  That  those  who  have  not  yet 
awakened  to  the  world's  need  and  the  church's  need 
of  the  service  they  can  render,  may  this  year  get  the 
vision  of  their  wonderful  opportunities,  and  be  led  to 
an  unreserved  consecration  of  all  they  have  and  are 
to  Christ  and  the  church,  even  though  that  may  take 
them  to  the  very  ends  of  the  earth?  And  that  all  of 
them  may  be  kept  true  in  heart  and  purpose,  that  no 
unworthy  ambition  or  life  plan  may  find  place  in  a 
single  one  of  them? 

And  will  you  pray  for  that  noble  company  of  men 
and  women  whose  tremendous  responsibility  it  will  be 


to  lehd  this  young  army  of  potentialities?  For  the 
presidents  and  all  the  teachers?  They  are  so  anxious 
that  these  young  lives  should  all  go  right.  They  are  so 
happy  at  the  sight  of  expanding  beauty  of  character 
and  soul  power,  and  the  ache  in  their  hearts  is  so  deep 
and  bitter  when,  occasionally,  all  their  efforts  seem  to 
fail.  Will  you  pray  that  the  needed  wisdom  and 
patience  and  courage  may  be  given  them? 

Brother,  sister,  will  you  pray  for  the  prosperity  of 
the  schools?  Will  you  pray  that,  true  to  the  highest 
interests  of  the  church,  they  may  become,  in  ever  in- 
creasing measure,  great  reservoirs  of  power  for  the 
extension  of  God's  Kingdom  in  the  earth? 


High  Time  and  the  Right  Time 

Ik  a  certain  Bible  class  the  passage  in  Matthew  five, 
about  leaving  one's  gift  at  the  altar  to  be  reconciled  to 
an  estranged  brother,  was  under  review.  A  member 
of  the  class  asked  whether  the  examination  service 
before  communion  was  the  time  to  practice  that  teach- 
ing. The  teacher  replied  that  it  was  certainly  high 
time. 

That  was  a  wise  answer.  "  Better  late  than  never," 
but  "  better  never  late,"  is  very  pertinent  here.  The 
proper  time  to  seek  reconciliation  with  a  brother  who 
has  "  aught  against  thee,"  is  right  away.  It  is  the  first 
number  on  the  program,  regardless  of  whether  there 
is  a  love  feast  on  hand,  a  committee  meeting,  a  fishing 
excursion,  or  nothing  at  all.  Any  effort  to  worship 
God  does  give  special  urgency  to  the  other  obligation. 
Indeed,  such  an  effort  is  but  mockery,  as  long  as  that 
other  duty  is  undone.  But  that  duty  became  such  at 
the  moment  you  first  learned  of  the  estrangement  of 
your  brother. 


The  Life  of  Least  Offense 


Persecution  is  one  of  the  most  terrible  by-products 
of  religion.  It  is  very  often  regarded  as  inevitable, 
and  therefore  accepted  with  a  kind  of  fatalism  that 
gives  no  place  to  a  mitigation  of  the  results  or  causes 
of  persecution.  Perhaps  it  is  just  now  recalled  that 
Christ  said :  "  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  reproach 
you,  and  persecute  you,  and  say  all  manner  of  evil 
against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake."  And  yet,  if  all  of 
this  is  fully  accepted,  it  does  not  follow  that  per- 
secution is  to  be  received  as  certainly  charged  with 
potential  blessing. 

A  little  further  study  of  the  sentence  just  quoted 
will  show  that  there  are  natural  limits  to  the  kinds  of 
persecution  rewarded  in  heaven.  The  kinds  of  suffer- 
ing that  are  here  mentioned,  as  leading  on  to  bfessing, 
are  two  in  number.  Those  who  are  falsely  spoken 
against  and  those  who  suffer  "  for  my  sake,"  are,  in 
truth,  the  people  who  shall  be*  blessed.  If  persecutions 
arise  from  our  own  faults  or  stubbornness,  we  are  out- 
side the  pale  of  promised  reward.  If,  then,  not  all 
suffering  is  to  end  in  blessing,  it  is  important  that  we 
consider  the  merits  of  the  life  of  least  offense. 

Now  Christianity  is  not  intended  to  be  a  perpetual 
irritant  either  for  the  believer  or  for  the  community 
at  large.  At  least  something  of  this  idea  must  have 
been  in  the  mind  of  Paul  when  he  wrote,  "  If  it  be  pos- 
sible, as  much  as  in  you  lieth,  live  at  peace  with  all 
men."  Of  course  one  would  very  naturally  expect 
some  such  language  from  Paul,  because  he  made  a 
good  deal  of  the  doctrine  of  adaptability.  But  the  ad- 
vocacy of  such  principles  is  not  confined  to  the  apostle 
Paul.  The  rather  staid  and  orthodox  apostle  Peter 
somewhere  says,  "  Be  subject  to  every  ordinance  of 
man  for  the  Lord's  sake ;  whether  lo  kings  as  supreme ; 
or  unto  governors,  as  sent  by  him  for  vengeance  on 


evil-doers,  and  for  praise  to  them  that  do  well.  For 
so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  by  well-doing  ye  shall  put 
to  silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish  men  ..."  This,  of 
course,  agrees  with  Paul  when  he  says,  "Let  every 
soul  be  in  subjection  to  the  higher  powers :  for  there 
is  no  power  but  of  God;  and  the  powers  that  be  are 
ordained  of  God." 

Perhaps  these  quotations  only  serve  to  raise  anew 
the  perennial  questions  concerning  the  proper  attitude 
of  the  Christian  toward  the  world.  Suppose  he  en- 
deavors to  live  the  life  of  least  offense,  that  is,  to  be  at 
peace  with  all  men;  just  how  far  will  such  a  policy 
carry  him?  Will  not  subjection  to  every  ordinance  of 
man,  though  it  be  ordained  of  God,  result  in  the  Chris- 
tian becoming  a  kind  of  spineless  jelly  fish?  Will  not 
the  program  of  least  offense  leave  the  Christian  some- 
what uncertain  in  his  own  mind  as  to  his  convictions 
and  the  world  uninformed  as  to  his  faith  and  practice? 
This  is  one  of  the  lamentable  possibilities  if  the  life 
of  least  offense  is  carried  to  an  extreme,  and  yet,  if 
things  come  to  this  pass  it  is  not  certain  that  we  are 
worse  off  than  when  the  world  beholds  the  spectacle 
of  a  divided  Christendom,  rent  by  factions,  depleted 
by  religious  wars,  and  with  altars  soaked  with  blood. 
Let  us  turn  from  the  suggestions  of  the  apostles  to 
the  lite  of  Christ.  After  all,  his  life  is  the  answer  to 
just  such  difficult  questions  as  naturally  arise  from  a 
discussion  of  the  merits  of  the  life  of  least  offense. 
To  begin  with,  it  may  be  noted  that  there  is  a  series  of 
texts  that  tend  to  prove  that  Christ  did  all  in  his  pow- 
er to  live  in,  peace  and  harmony  with  those  about  him. 
Consider  Luke's  statement  concerning  the  youthful 
Christ.  After  the  visit  to  the  temple  he  returned  with 
his  parents  to  Nazareth  "and  was  subject  to  them." 
Many  years  later,  when  the  citizens  of  this  city  would 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  16.  1916. 


destroyed  the  Christ,  he  avoided  trouble  by  pass-  lished  in  Jerusalem  at  the  time,  there  would  doubtless 
nseen  through  their  midst.  The  apostle  John  tells  have  been  columns  filled,  telling  about  the  appearance 
would  have  of  this,  that  and  the  other  well-known  person,  who 
had  been  dead  one  and  even  two  or  three  years.  In 
fact,  reporls  along  this  line  might  have  given  rise  to 
more  talk  and  to  more  direct  interest  than  the  resur- 
rection of  Jesus  himself.  Since  so  many  of  the  saints, 
who  were  well  known  by  thousands,  arose  and  ap- 
peared to  their  relatives  and  friends,  it  is  but  natural 
that  the  circumstance  should  have  created  a  wide- 
spread interest.  To  be  able  to  meet  alive  a  dear  friend, 
who  had  been  dead  for  months,  was  a  privilege  that 
even  the  most  spiritual  of  any  age  should  hardly  ex- 
pect to  enjoy.  But  in  this  instance  many  of  the  resur- 
rected saints  were  seen  by  many.  To  those  so  favored 
it  was  n  never-to-be-forgotten  experience,— a  circum- 
stance on  which  the  mind  often  dwelt,  and  one  around 
which  a  story  could  be  woven  that  might,  with  the 
greatest  of  interest,  be  told  and  listened  to  for  a  whole 
generation. 

But  how  long  did  these  saints  remain  with  those 
whom  they  visited?  Were  they  gladly  received  in  the 
homes  they  visited?  Then,  did  they  have  anything  to 
say  to  the  loved  ones  whom  they  met  ?  As  the  imagi- 
nation is  permitted  to  run,  we  naturally  wonder  if  there 
were  any  tokens  of  love  and  endearing  affection,  upon 
"recall "lie  inherent  tact  their  part,  when  they  met  those  who  had  been  closely 
related  to  "them  in  the  flesh.  If  there  were  no  talking, 
might  there  not  have  been  tokens  of  sanctified  attach- 
ment? Or  was  it  a  mere  formal 
body,  then  alive,  of 
dead? 


of  at  least  Iwo  occasions  when  the- J. 
sinned  Jesus  (John  8:  59  and  10:  31),  but  he  eluded 
them.  To  the  twelve  apostles  he  said,  when  sending 
them  forth,  "  But  when  they  persecute  you  in  this  city, 
11, ,  into  the  next."  And  so  on  unto  the  end,  Christ 
lived  even  as  the  prophet  had  said,  for  he  went  as  a 
lamb  to  his  death.  At  the  last,  when  he  was  smitten 
and  buffeted,  it  does  not  appear  that  he  offered  the 
other  cheek,  for  to  have  done  so  to  his  depraved  tor- 
mentors would  have  meant  for  them  new  temptations 
to  offenses.  Thus,  from  these,  as  well  as  many  an- 
other circumstance,,  it  might  be  argued  that  Christ 
sought  to  live  the  life  of  least  offense,  that  he  did  not 
invite  persecution,  but,  as  far  as  possible,  his  aim  was 
to  live  at  peace  with  all  men. 

From  the  life  of  Christ  we  may  also  understand  the 
limits  of  the  program  of  least  offense.  As  already  in- 
dicated in  the  series  of  texts  cited,  it  is  evident  that 
Christ  was  anxious  to  avoid  trouble,  and  yet  we  know 
that  sometimes  there  was  an  end  to  his  patience.  The 
cleansing  of  the  temple,  as  well  as  his  scathing  denun- 
ciations of  the  Pharisees,  may  appear  as  a  contradic- 
tory aspect  of  his  character.  Is  the  Christ  of  peace 
also  an  uncompromising  Christ?  But  this  contradic 
tion  tends  to  vanish 

of  Jesus.  Generally  the  life  'of  least  offense  deter- 
mined his  attitude,  but  at  last,  when  his  hour  was 
come,  or  when  it  appeared  that  his  opponents  were  wil- 
fully stubborn,  the  Christ  could  be  as  firm  and  un- 
compromising as  the  God  of  justice. 

It  is  sufficient  if  this  rather  complicated  argument 
can  but  emphasize  anew  the  important 


isters,  such  as  we  never  had  before, — all  living  and 
active  at  one  and  the  same  time. 

In  order  that  you  may  the  more  fully  understand 
what  we  mean,  we  will  give  the  names  of  the  ministers 
who  were  living  at  the  time  referred  to,  and  probably 
were  all  present  at  the  same  District  Meeting.  We  will 
name  them,  as  we  can  remember  them  in  the  now,  as 
follows:  John  Glock,  Abram  Funk,  John  Spanogle, 
James  R.  Lane,  Joseph  R.  Hanawalt,  Abram  Myers, 
Peter  S.  Myers,  Jacob  Mohler,  George  Hanawalt, 
John  M.  Mohler,  Jacob  Steel,  Henry  Clapper,  Samuel 
William  Ritchie,  D.  S.  Clapper,  Daniel  Snowberger, 
Leonard  Furry,  David  Eshelman,  George  Brumbaugh, 
Sr.,  D.  M.  Holsinger,  John  W.  and  Geo.  W.  Brum- 
baugh, H.  R.  Holsinger,  George  Brumbaugh,  G.  B. 
Brumbaugh,  H.  B.  Brumbaugh,  D.  B.  Stayer,  S.  J. 
Brumbaugh,  John  Stayer,  J.  S.  Stayer,  Samuel  J.  Swi- 
gart,  W.  J.  Swigart. 

We  don't  name  these  in  the  order  of  age,  nor  do  we ' 
give  the  churches  which  they  represented,  but  all  were 
of  the  Middle  District  of  Pennsylvania,  and  all  were 
living  and  active  at  the  same  time,  and  belonged  to  onr 
"  then  "  class. 

At  that  time  there  were  only  three  questions  or 
subjects  that  demanded  special  consideration  and  dis- 
cussion. The  first  one  was  an  urgent  plea  for  a  change 
from  what  was  then  called  the  "  double  mode  of  feet- 
washing,"  to  the  "  single  mode."  To  that  there  was 
no  let-up  until  the  change  was  made.  After  that,  the 
apparently  strong  grounds  for  the  change  were  for- 
who  had,  for  quite  a  time,  been  gotten  and  some  of  the  strongest  advocates  for  the 
change  became  neutrals  and  could  have  exercised  i 


of  the 


Then  the  critic, — the  cold  critic,  who  deals  with     either  mode 

stern  facts,  rather  than  the  pleasing  pictures  that  are 

,n     Espedally  ki'this  true  with  regard     painted    by    the    emotional    imagination-is    asking, 

concerning  the  relation  of  the  Christian     "What  became  of  these  resurrected  saints  after  ap- 

„,.u.     Ordinarily  he  should  be  peace-loving     pearing  to  their  friends  in  Jerusalem?  "   Did  they  con 

and  law-abiding.     He  should  not  invite 


to  questic 


unnecessary  persecutions.  His  natural  program  is  to 
be  found  in  the  life  of  least  offense.  But  on  occasion 
there  is  every  reason  for  the  Christian  to  show  a  right- 
eous indignation,  and  if,  out  of  this,  should  come  false 
accusations  or  suffering  for  Christ,  then  let  him  en- 
dure, for  "  blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  reproach 
you,  and  persecute  you,  and  say  all  manner  of  evil 
against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake."  h,  a.  n. 


tinue  ali 
to  the 


,  and  are  they  yet  alive, 
old  tombs,  lie  down  and  i 


■  did  they  return 
lme  their  former 


conscience.    Yea,  truly,  some 
much  zeal  for  some  small  things,  and 
are  satisfied  when  we  get  them  because  we  have  had 
a  victory. 

The  second  subject  that  received  much  consider- 
ation at  the  "  then  "  meetings  was  the  "  dress  ques- 
This  stirred  up  more  unpleasantness  among  the 


Resurrected  Saints 

In  Matt.  27 :  52,  53,  we  read,  in  connection  with  the 
account  of  the  crucifixion,  that  "  the  graves  were 
opened;  and  many  bodies  of  the  saints  which  slept 
arose,  and  came  out  of  the  graves  after  his  resurrec- 
tion, and  went  into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared  unto 
many."  The  term  "  saints,"  in  this  instance,  probably 
applies  to  Christians  who  had  accepted  the  teachings 
of  Jesus,  and  had  fallen  asleep  during  the  short  period 
of  his  earthly  ministry.  The  mere  fact  that  the  bodies 
of  these  saints  went  from  their  tombs  into  the  city  of 
Jerusalem,  and  appeared  unto  many,  and  were  by  them 
known  and  recognized  as  saints,  would  indicate  their 
recent  death  and  burial. 


condition,  to  await  the  final  resurrection?  But  lest  churches  than  any  other  question  that 
we  attempt  to  trace  the  transpiring  incidents  too  far 
into  the  darkness  and  the  unknown,  we  drop  the  cur- 
tain, and  meditate  only  on  the  more  pleasing  thoughts 
that  cluster  around  the  two  verses,  that  seem  to  have 
been  inserted,  as  a  most  precious  setting,  in  that  part 
of  Matthew's  splendidly-told  story  about  the  cruci- 
fixion of  the  Master.  There  may  have  been  people  in 
Terusalem  who  were  not  especially  moved  by  the  res- 
urrection of  Jesus,  but  they  never  forgot  the  time 
when  one  or  more  of  the  well-known  resurrected 
saints  visited  them  in  their  homes.  This  is  the  in- 
cidental setting  that  Matthew  exhibits,  but  to  those 
favored  with  the  visit  of  a  resurrected  saint,  it  was  a 
setting, — like  a  precious  diamond, — that  was  never  lost 
sight  of.  J-  H.  M. 


Now  and  Then 

The  above  words  are  so  frequently  used  that  no  ex- 
planation or  interpretation  is  necessary.  Now'  is  al- 
ways used  in  the  present  tense  and  does  not  apply  well 
in  any  other  sense.  But  then  may  be  used  either  in  a 
past  or  future  sense.  Our  purpose  is  to  apply  it 
We  are  not  pausing  to  consider  the  relation  of  these      specially  to  the  past. 

Recently  it  was  our  pleasure  to  attend  a  very  pleas- 
ant and,  we  believe,  a  very  profitable  Ministerial  and 
Sunday-school  Convention  of  the  Middle  District  of 
Pennsylvania.  And  during  the  sessions, — especially 
of  the  first-named  gathering, — we  were  very  seriously 
impressed  with  some  apparent  changes  that  have  taken 
place,  both  in  the  character  of  the  subject  matter  dis- 


saints  to  Christ,  as  the  First-fruits  of  the  resurrection. 
On  this  point  Bible  students  differ.  We  merely  note 
that  many  of  the  saints,  who  were  known  as  such, 
came  alive  from  their  tombs,  after  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus.  Just  why  this  happened,  is  not  stated,  and  the 
purpose  the  incident  was  intended  to  serve,  is  not 
clearly  revealed.    We  may  presume,  however,  that  the 


■  had 
among  us.  The  last  decision  rendered-was  the  most 
Scriptural  and  common  sense  deliverance  ever  ren- 
dered on  this  subject,  and  if  our  people  exercise  goad 
common  sense  in  interpreting  it,  we  hope  that  we  can 
all  take  a  long  breath  and  say,  "  Peace,  be  still." 

As  we  were  taking  in  the  discussions  of  the  meeting, 
exercising  our  thinking  powers,  and  looking  at  the  per- 
sonalities of  the  different  persons  who  were  the  lead- 
ing factors  in  the  discussions,  our  mind  became  some- 
what exercised  and  the  thought  came  to  us,  "How 
different  was  the'  character  and  spirit  of  this  meeting, 
vith  some  of  those  which  we  attended  in 
And  as  we  did  so,  some  of  these  good  old 
me  up  to  us  in  a  mind  picture,  and  we  were 
so  impressed  that  the  next  night  we  had  a  dream,  and 
in  this  dream  we  were  in  a  meeting  together  with  five 
of  them.  Our  conversation  was  on  our  choice  senp- 
tures,  as  we  do  in  some  of  our  meetings  today.  la 
the  meeting  was  Eld.  James  R.  Lane,  with  his  Bible 
in  his  hand.  He  rose,  came  forward  and  said, 
"  Brethren,  I  must  give  you  my  choice  scripture.  It 
is  the  thirtieth  Psalm."  Then  he  read  it  with  such 
assurance  and  seeming  joy,  that  we  all  agreed  with  Iran 
as  to  the  preciousness  of  the  Psalm. 

We  were  so  impressed  with  the  dream  that,  on  oar 
awakening,  we  readily  remembered  it  and  read  the 
Psalm  as  our  lesson  for  morning  worship.  We  fca»» 
it  so  precious  and  promising,  that  we  now  recommend 
it  to  you  nil.    Read  it   and   rejoice   in  '  its  glorious  , 


compared 
the  then!" 
brethren  c; 


appearance  ot  so  many  departed  saints  to  those  who      cussed,  the  spirit  in  which  it  was  discussed,  as  well  as 
knew  them  personally,  while  in  the  flesh,  would  be      those  who  did  the  discussing.    There  have  been  many 


positive  proof  of  the  possibility  of  a  resurrection  of 
the  body.  The  appearance  of  Jesus  alone,  when  resur- 
rected, might  not  have  been  sufficient  to  convince  some 
of  the  more  critically  inclined  of  the  reality  of  the  res- 
urrection, but  when  they  were  permitted  to  see,  and 
to  converse  with  devout  men  and  women,  whom  they 
had  helped  to  place  in  the  tombs,  it  put  them  to  think- 
ing, and  prepared  them  only  the  better  to  understand 
how  it  was  also  possible  for  Jesus  to  come  alive  from 
the  tomb  and  to  appear  to  his  special  followers. 

In  a  local  way  this  incident  was  a  proof,  in  the  sup- 
port of  the  resurrection,  that  was  doubtless  employed 
with  telling  effect.    And  had  a  daily  paper  been  pub- 


changes  since  those  meetings  of  twenty-five  years  ago. 

We  have  come  to  the  time  of  life  when,  on  such  oc- 
casions, we  do  more  thinking  than  talking,  and,  as  a 
result,  we  are  more  deeply  impressed, — and,  perhaps, 
more  profitably,  as  well.  The  most  perceptible  change 
that  came  to  our  notice  was  the  one  that  has  taken 
place  in  our  ministry  of-  Middle  Pennsylvania.  As  we 
think  of  it,  our  ministry  has  been  coming  to  us  in 
groups,  as  it  were. 

About  the  time  of  the  introduction  of  District  Meet- 
ings, "and  soon  after  the  division  of. our  District  into 
the  Middle  and  the  Western,  the  Middle  District 
had  a  very  strong  and  active  body  of  elders  and  min- 


OUR    BOOK    TABLE 


1 


,  D.  D» 


The  Conquest  of  Trouble.— By  Charh 
Bishop  of  the  Philippine   Islands.    173  pages.    Puoiai'S 
l>y  Geo.  W.  Jacobs  &  Co.,  Philadelphia.  . 

This  little  book  is  just  from  the  press.    The  form  1*3 
tractive,  the  plan  is  unique  and  the  matter  really  "*,; 
The  author  takes  the  verses  of  the  Psalmi 
word  "  trouble  "  occurs,  and  comments  or 
His  remarks  help  one  to  get  at  the  meat  of  the  Pal 
and  show  how  to  use  the  Psalter  in  conquering  any 
of  trouble.     There  is  a  second  part  of  the  book  j 
The  Peace  of  God,  in  which  the  word  "peace,"  as 
in  the  New  Testament,  is  treated  in  the  same  way. 
hook  is  devotional,  expository,  practical,  comforting' 
spiring.     Order  it  from  the  Publishing  House. 


.,-l.icb  * 
m  briefly- 


liiirt 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  16,  1916. 


595 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


If— 

SELECTED  BY  PAUL  STANLY  GRAY 
If  you  can  keep  your  head  when  all  about  you 
\re  losing  theirs  and  blaming  it  on  you; 
If  you  can  trust  yourself  when  all  men  doubt  you, 
But  make  allowance  for  their  doubting,  too; 
If  von  can  wait  and  not  be  tired  by  waiting. 
Or  being  lied  about  don't  deal  in  lies, 
Or  being  hated  don't  give  way  to  hating, 
And  yet  don't  look  too  good,  not  talk  too  wise; 
If  you  can  dream, — and  not  make  dreams  your  master; 
If  you  can  think  and  not  make  thoughts  your  aim; 
If  you  can  meet  with  triumph  and  disaster 
And  treat  those  two  impostors  just  the  same; 
If  you  can  bear  to  hear  the  truth  you've  spoken 
Twisted  by  knaves  to  make  a  trap  for  fools, 
Or  watch  the  things  you  gave  your  life  to,  broken, 
And  stoop  and  build  'em  up  with  worn-out  tools; 
If  you  can  make  one  heap  of  all  your  winnings 
And  risk  it  on  one  turn  of  pitch-and-toss, 
And  lose,  and  start  again  at  your  beginnings 
And  never  breathe  a  word  about  your  loss; 
If  you  can  force  your  heart  and  nerve  and  sinew, 
To  serve  your  turn  long  after  they  are  gone, 
And  so  hold  on  when  there  is  nothing  in  you 
Except  the  Will  which  says  to  them:   "Hold  on!" 
If  you  can  talk  with  crowds  and  keep  your  virtue, 
Or  walk   with  kings, — nor  lose  the   common  touch; 
If  neither  foes  nor  loving  friends  can  hurt  you; 
If  all  men  count  with  you,  but  none  too  much; 
lf  you  can  fill  the  unforgiving  minute 
With  sixty  seconds'  worth  of  distance' run, 
Yours  is  the  earth  and  everything  that's  in  it, 
And,— which  is  more, — you'll  be  a  man,  my  son! 

— Rudyard  Kipling. 


The  Religious  Significance  of  Motive 

BY    EZRA  FLORY 

It  is  evident,  both  in  the  Old  Testament  and  in  the 
New,  that  our  God  is  not  a  God  who  is  satiated  with 
ceremony  as  though  he  were  to  be  appeased  by  these. 
With  Jehovah  sin  is  a  matter  not  of  action  but  of 
emotion.  This  fundamental  truth,  of  which  we  catch 
glimpses  here  and  there  in  the  Old  Testament,  is 
abundantly  sustained  by  Jesus.  Goodness,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  to  be  estimated  by  motive,  not  by  word 
and  deed. 

This  truth  is  seen  in  sacrifices.  It  was  not  the  do- 
ing of  commandments  that  pleased  the  Lord.  He. 
wanted  a  willing  and  changed  heart  back  of  the  offer- 
ings (Jer.  7:  2-7;  Isa.  58:  3,  4).  Saul  offered  a  sac- 
rifice (1  Sam.  13:  9;  15:  15),  but  Samuel,  speaking  for 
Jehovah  said,  "Hath  Jehovah  as  great  delight  in 
burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices,  as  in  obeying  the  voice 
of  Jehovah?  Behold,  to  obey  is  better  than  sacrifice, 
and  to  hearken  than  the  fat  of  rams"  (1  Sam.  15: 
22). 

David  had  the  right  conception  of  the  relation  of 
motive  and  works,  in  regard  to  sin  and  righteousness 
when,  in  deep  penitence,  he  cried,.  "  Create  in  me  a 
clean  heart,  O  God;  and  renew  a  right  spirit  within 
me.  .  .  ,  For  thou  delightest  not  in  sacrifice;  else 
would  I  give  it.  .  .  .  The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  bro- 
ken spirit:  a  broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  O  God,  thou 
Wilt  not  despise  "  (Psa.  51 :  10,  16,  17). 

It  is  the  motive  back  of  the  gift  that  God  accepts. 
Micah  knew  full  well  that  God  owns  all  things  brought 
m  sacrifice  and  that  it  is  not  possible  to  bring  gifts 
as  things, — "  Wherewith  shall  I  come  before  Jehovah, 
and  bow  myself  before  the  high  God?  shall  I  come 
before  him  with  burnt-offerings,  with  calves  a  year 
old?  Will  Jehovah  be  pleased  with  thousands  of  rams, 
or  with  ten  thousands  of  rivers  of  oil?  shall  I  give  my 

st-born  ^or  mv  transgression,  the  fruit  of  my  body 
"  :  sin  of  my  soul?"  (Mic.  6:  6,  7). 


for  the 


Ilien  this  prophet  breaks  out  in  one  of  the  greatest 
"yngs  in  the  Old  Testament,  "  He  hath  showed  thee, 
man,  what  is  good;  and  what  doth  Jehovah  require 
thee,  but  to  do  justly  (right  commercial  relations 
111  those  days  of  contaminating  avariciousness),  and 
0  'ove  kindness  (right  social  relationships),  and  to 
walk  humbly  with  thy  God"  (right  religious  at- 
titude) ? 

Jeremiah  had  a  people  who  were  wont  to  cry,  "  The 


temple  of  Jehovah,  the  temple  of  Jehovah,  the  temple 
of  Jehovah,  are  these,"  but  who  did  not  amend  their 
ways  (Jer.  7:  4,  5).  John  Baptist  met  these  people 
when  at  the  Jordan  he  cried,  "  Bring  forth  therefore 
fruit  worthy  of  repentance  :  and  think  not  to  say  with- 
in yourselves,  We  have  Abraham  to  our  father" 
(Matt.  3 :  8,  9).  And  Jesus  met  these  great  professors, 
too,  when  he  said,  "  Ye  tithe  mint  and  anise  and  cum- 
min, and  have  left  undone  the  weightier  matters  of 
law, — justice,  and  mercy,  and  faith:  but  these  you 
ought  to  have  done,  and  not  to  have  left  the  other  un- 
done "  (Matt.  23:  23).  Hosea,  too,  caught  the  vision 
of  the  fundamental  signification  of  emotion  which 
underlies  sacrifice  when  he  declared,  "  I  desire  good- 
ness (kindness),  and  not  sacrifice;  and  the  knowledge 
of  God  more  than  burnt- offerings  "  (Hos.  6:6). 

When  Jesus  elucidated  this  principle,  he  used  as 
an  illustration  the  old  and  familiar  commandment, 
"  Thou  shalt  not  kill."  He  proceeded  to  explain  how 
sin  lies  in  the  emotion  of  anger  rather  than  in  the  deed 
of  killing  (Matt.  5:  21-26).  Again  he  used  three  of 
the  most  customary  duties, — almsgiving,  praying,  fast- 
ing,— to  show  that  these  may  be  done  with  utmost 
strictness  and  yet  may,  by  the  Lord,  be  disapproved 
(Matt.  6:  1-18). 

Emotion  and  motive  are  the  basis  of  the  doctrine  of 
faith  and  works,  of  which  we  hear  so  much  spoken. 
Faith  is  the  motive  or  spirit,  and  works  are  the  ex- 
pression, or  what  we  do  because  of  the  emotion.  These 
act  and  react  upon  each  other, — the  one  intensifying 
the  other,  so  that,  when  we  give  expression  in  works, 
the  emotion  is  again  automatically  stimulated.  John 
speaks  the  truth  here,  "If  any  man  willeth  to  do  his 
will,  he  shall  know  of  the  teaching"  (John  7:  17). 
And  Paul  tells  us  of  his  experience  in  Romans  (7: 
21,  24ff). 

Feeling  is  the  fundamental  condition  of  character. 
It  is  this,  back  of  all  the  acts,  that  we  are  seeking  as 
teachers  and  trainers  to  reach.  The  motive  of  the 
appreciative  woman  makes  her  demonstration  worthy 
and  her  behavior  good  etiquette,  and  secures  her  for- 
giveness even  in  Simon's  house,  where  his  sumptuous 
hospitality  is  left  in  the  background  (Luke  7:  36- 
50).  It  is  the  motive  of  the  woman,  and  not  the  gift, 
primarily,  that  causes  the  Master  to  say,  "  This  poor 
widow  cast  in  more  than  they  all  "  (Luke  21 :  3). 

Jesus  declared,  "  Except  your  righteousness  shall 
exceed  the  righteousness  of  the  scribes  (their  theo- 
logians) and  Pharisees  (great  professors),  ye  shall 
in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  "  (Matt. 
5:  20).  These  solemn  words  are  as  significant  as 
those,  in  Matt  18:  3,  "  Except  ye  turn,  and  become  as 
little  children,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven."  The  sequel  of  this  expression  of  the 
Master,  at  the  beginning  of  the  sermon,  is  found  near 
the  close  of  the  same  sermon,  "  Many  will  say  to  me 
in  that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  did  we  not  prophesy  by  thy 
name,  and  by  thy  name  cast  out  demons,  and  by  thy 
name  do  many  mighty  works?  And  then  will  I  pro- 
fess unto  them,  I  never  knew  you :  depart  from  me, 
ye  that  work  iniquity"  (Matt.  7:  22,  23).  It  is  the 
lack  of  proper  motive  that  is  sin.  One  may  keep  the 
ndments,  be  faithful  in  attendance  upon  the 
be  a  useful  citizen,  be  punctiliously  loyal,  and 
yet  miss  the  kingdom  of  heaven  altogether. 

Turn  again  to  the  fifteenth  chapter  of  Luke  and 
read  the  question  put  to  Jesus  by  the  Pharisees  and 
scribes  in  the  second  verse.  Then  follow  the  three 
parables  which  are  given  as  an  answer  to  the  question 
and  in  defense  of  the  followers  of  the  first  verse.  See 
the  penitent  prodigal  returning,  note  the  father's  re- 
ception, and  you  have  a  vivid  picture  of  sin  and  of 
redemption.  Is  it  not  in  the  motive  of  the  prodigal 
that  the  Father  receives  the  sinner,  and  is  it  not  in  the 
emotion  of  the  elder  brother  (the  intellectually  in- 
formed, and  the  church  professors  who  lack  proper 
emotion)   that  condemnation  rests? 

The  cross  of  Christ  gives  the  Christian  a  new  emo- 
tion. We  see  him  who,  for  the  great  love  of  the  souls 
of  mankind,  suffers  and  dies  and  rises  again.  He 
ascends  into  heaven  and  is  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
Father  on  our  behalf. 

Souls  shall  be  happy  or  unhappy  after  death,  in 
proportion  to  their  fitness  for  the  conditions  of  the 
future  life.    That  life  is  an  extension  of  this,  bringing 


into  it  ourselves  as  we  actually  are.  We  go  where  we 
belong,— fitted  for  sinners  (hell),  or  fitted  for  right- 
eousness (heaven). 

3446  Van  Burnt  Street,  Chicago, 


The  Sunday-School  and  Social  Purity 


Convention,  Iliumniiy,  Minn., 'Aug.  10,1010. 

The  conflict  between  purity  and  impurity  is  on  in 
earnest.  Everywhere  the  forces  on  either  side  are 
lining  up,  or  have  lined  up,  in  deadly  combat.  The 
fight  promises  to  he  long  and  bitter,— even  more  so 
than  the  fight  against  intemperance.  The  evils 
arising  from  the  perversion  of  the  sex  nature  are  much 
more  difficult  to  eradicate  than  those  arising  from 
intemperance,  since  sex  is  more  deeply  rooted  in  hu- 
man nature  than  the  desire  for  drink. 

The  reports  of  social  investigating  committees  and 
of  Juvenile,  Boys'  and  Morals  Courts,  frequent  news- 
paper and  magazine  articles,  and  numerous  books  and 
lectures  are  arousing  the  public  to  the  ravages  of  this 
scourge  of  mankind.  It  is  high  time  that  the  Sunday- 
school  is  taking  an  active  interest  in  the  work. 

The  Sunday-school  touches  the  life  of  all  classes 
and  ages,  as  does  no  other  institution  outside  of  the 
home,  and  hence  it,  with  its  close,  sympathetic  heart- 
touch,  and  its  vital  moral  and  spiritual  message,  is, 
next  to  the  home,  the  most  strategic  place  for  purity 
teaching.  It  must  take  as  determined  and  active  a 
stand  against  this  as  it  has  against  its  companion  evil, 
— drink, — for  the  suffering  caused  by  impurity  is  as 
terrible  as  that  caused  by  Alcohol.  We  must  not  rest 
until  every  school  is  doing  its  utmost  to  oppose  im- 
purity in  all  of  its  forms,  and  to  preserve  the  purity 
of  our  boys  and  girls. 

Present  Conditions 

A  glance  at  present  conditions  will  show  the  neces- 
sity of  this.  Several  years  ago  Dr.  T.  A.  MacNicoll 
and  his  associates  investigated  over  30,000  New  York 
Public  School  pupils,  and  reported  conditions  rivaling 
those  of  ancient  Sodom.  An  investigation  of  a  west- 
ern institution  revealed  that  out  of  332  students  only 
13  did  not  confess  to  personal  or  social  impurity. 
Hundreds  of  thousands  of  boys  and  girls  have  formed 
the  habit  of  personal  impurity  because  of  lack  of 
parental  instruction  or  help  from  a  Sunday-school 
teacher  or  other  Christian  friend.  There  are  at  least 
300,000  girls  and  women  in  the  United  States  who 
are  living  immoral  lives.  Their  average  life  is  five 
years.  It  requires,  therefore,  60,000  recruits  yearly 
to  fill  up  this  army.  Hundreds  of  men  and  women  are 
engaged  in  the  systematic,  well-organized  traffic  in 
girls  for  immoral  purposes.  It  is  estimated  that  sixty 
per  cent  of  the  men  in  the  United  States,  and  eighty 
per  cent  of  the  men  of  our  large  cities,  have  at  some 
time  had  venereal  diseases.  Eighty  per  cent  of  diseas- 
es peculiar  to  women,  as  large  a  per  cent  of  operations 
upon  women,  and  thirty  per  cent  of  children  born  blind 
are  caused  by  the  same  diseases.  It  must  also  be 
remembered  that  not  only  the  guilty  suffer,  but  the 
innocent  as  well.  Venereal  diseases  are  contagious 
and  transmissible  by  means  of  kissing,  the  use  of 
clothing,  bedding,  towels,  soap,  knives  and  forks,  cups, 
and  other  articles  of  daily  use.  Surely,  it  is  high  time 
that  the  causes  for  these  terrible  conditions  be  ascer- 
tained, and  the  most  effective  corrective  and  preven- 
tive measures  be  instituted. 


Causes  for  Personal  and  Social  Impurity 
What  is  the  cause  of  this  terrible  perversion  of  God- 
given  powers?  Why  this  awful  sin  against  self,  so- 
ciety and  God?  The  immediate  causes  are  many,  but 
the  ultimate  causes  are  ignorance,  low  moral  stand- 
ards, and  lack  of  self-control. 

Boys  and  girls,  men  and  women  are  ignorant  of  the 
laws  of  life  and  the  sacredness  of  the  sex  nature.  On 
account  of  a  false  modesty  children  have  been  refused 
sex  instruction.  The  subject  is  studiously  avoided  in 
many  homes,  as  too  wicked  for  discussion.  When  the 
children  innocently  ask  as  to  their  origin,  they  are 
slapped,  and  told  never  to  ask  such  a  naughty  question 
again,  or  are  told  one  of  a  number  of  falsehoods  about 
the  stork,  or  the  doctors  satchel,  or  coming  down  in 
the  rain,  or  sinkholes,  or  what  not,— anything  to  evade 


596 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  16,  1916. 


but  generally  the  best   results  can  be  gained  by  the 
former  method. 

Our  teaching  must  be  positive,  not  negative.  We 
are  striving,  in  the  main,  to  prevent  the  innocent  from 
being  contaminated.  We  must  form  an  attitude  rather 
than  to  give  a  warning.  "  Stronger  than  dark  is  the 
light;  stronger  than  wrong  is  the  right."  We  must 
emphasize  the  direct  and  indirect  purity  teachings  of 
the  Bible,  show  the  beauty  of  the  family  relation,  the 
sacredness  of  life  and  give  high  aims  and  ideals  for 
life.  Show  that  purity  is  manly,  that  impurity  is 
cowardice,  and  that  the  clean  life  is  the  strongest,  long-  ■ 
est  and  happiest.  Show  that  self-control  is  power.  This 
teaching  will  neutralize  the  wrong  teaching  that  comes 
from  the  street  and  the  school.  Knowledge  alone 
can  not  save.  It  is  exceedingly  important  that  the  life 
be  patterned  after  the  ideals  of  the  Christ,  and  that 
manhood  and  womanhood  be  Christian.  Hence  the 
Bible  is  the  only  foundation  upon  which  we  tan  safely 
build. 

Not  only  may  the  Sunday-school  deal  with  the  chil- 
dren, but  it  may  also  enlighten  the  parents  as  to  the 
dangers  threatening  the  children,  and  the  necessity  of 
overcoming  evil  with  good.  It  can  place  suitable  liter- 
ature in  the  hands  of  the  parents  to  gain  this  end. 
The  school  may  also  cause  lectures  to  be  given,  at  the 
proper  time  and  place,  for  the  enlightenment  of  the 
public,  and  cause  the  report  of  such  lectures,  with  ap- 
propriate quotations  from  them,  to  be  published  in 
the  local  papers. 

How  to  Begin 
This  work  is  comparatively  new  to  the  Sunday- 
school  and  the  question  arises :  "  How  may  we  begin  ?  " 
Let  the  superintendent  or  pastor  read  several  books 
and  pamphlets,  and  pass  them  out  to  his  associates. 
Call  a  meeting  of  the  officers  and  teachers  of  the 
school,  and  have  some  one  present  the  need  and  im- 
portance of  purity  teaching.  Construct  a  working 
plan  at  this  meeting,  or  appoint  a  committee  to  draw  up 
one,  to  be  presented  later,  after  a  more  careful  study 
of  the  local  demands.  As  quickly  as  possible,  let  a 
permanent  committee  be  appointed,  whose  duty  it 
shall  be  to  investigate  local  conditions,  plan  to  reach 
the  parents  by  conversation  and  literature,  and  arrange 
for  purity  meetings.  Let  a  Sunday  be  set  apart  for 
such  meetings  and,  if  possible,  a  special  lecturer  se- 
cured. Have  meetings  for  the  men,  for  the  women, 
and  for  the  young  people,  and  in  the  evening  let 
there  be  a  union  service.  The  announcements  of  such 
meetings  and  the  newspaper  reports  of  the  same  will 
arrest  the  attention  of  the  whole  community.  Here, 
also,  is  an  excellent  field  for  Adult  Bible  Class  work. 
Leaflets  and  books  can  be  secured  to  loan,  sell  or  give 
away.  The  theme  can  be  discussed  to  good  advantage 
the  way  of  holiness  shown,  and  the  glory  of  the  life  and  ^  profit  -n  the  dflSS  meetings.  Every  county 
in  Christ  made  plain,  and  that  a  pure  life  can  be  lived 


the  truth  and  put  off  the  child.  In  a  few  years  the 
child  receives  information  about  his  birth  from  the 
boys  or  girls  on  the  street,  and  in  a  base,  vulgar  way 
that  poisons  his  mind  for  life,  causes  him  to  lose  con- 
fidence in  his  parents,  and  very  frequently  leads  him, 
in  a  few  years,  into  the  practice  of  personal  vice. 
This  breaks  down  the  finer  instincts  and  moral  re- 
serve, and  paves  the- way  for  the  easy  short  step  to 
social  impurity.  These  steps  once  taken  and  the  habits 
formed,  when  the  real  facts  of  life  and  of  the  social 
sin  arc  finally  gained,  a  terrific  struggle  is  necessary 
to  regain  self-control.  In  this  struggle  many  lose 
out  and  go  downward  into  weakened  lives  or  pros- 
titution. 

The  dance  and  theater  arc  vital  factors  in  impurity. 
If  parents  knew  the  dire  results  of  these,  they  would 
most  certainly  take  a  more  determined  stand  against 
them.  By  far  the  largest  per  cent  of  women  leading 
immoral  lives  attribute  their  downfall  to  the  dance. 
The  modern  theater  is  also  decidedly  debasing  in  tend- 
ency. Familiarities  among  boys  and  girls,  commonly 
known  as  "  spooning,"  leads  many  into  sin.  Many  in- 
herit sexual  natures  that  make  self-control  extremely 
difficult.  Others  are  forced  to  live  and  work  in  a 
moral  and  physical  environment  that  taxes  the  will 
to  the  utmost  to  keep  pure. 

The  failure  to  recognize  the  body  as  sacred,  "  the 
temple  of  the  Holy  Spirit,"  and  the  failure  of  parents 
to  live  and  teach  their  children  the  correspondingly 
high  moral  standards,  invariably  weakens  self-control 
and  leads  to  the  supremacy  of  the  sexual  and  animal 
nature  over  the  higher  spiritual  self. 

The  Solution  of  the  Problem 

Given  the  problem  and  its  causes,  what  is  to  be  done 
about  it?  We  must  strike  at  the  root  of  the  matter. 
The  producing  cause  must  be  dealt  with.  The  source 
must  be  cleansed.  Rescue  work  is  well  and  good  and 
necessary.  More  of  it  ought  to  be  done.  Homes  of 
refuge  and  of  reformation  ought  to  be  established. 
The  wicked  ones  who  prey  upon  the  body  and  soul  of 
girls  ought  to  be  caught  and  imprisoned.  But  unless 
we  get  deeper  down  in  the  matter  and  treat  causes  in- 
stead of  treating  symptoms,  we  will  never  make  per- 
manent headway. 

Prudery  and  false  modesty  must  be  banished.  The 
laws  of  sex  hygiene  and  eugenics  must  be  taught. 
Every  child  should  have  the  chance  to  know  the 
sacredness  of  the  body  and  how  to  care  for  it.  He 
should  know  the  story  of  life  in  a  pure,  elevating  way, 
and  not  in  the  debasing  environment  and  vulgarity 
of  the  street  crowd.  Right  habits  of  thought  must 
be  taught,  in  order  to  keep  the  mind  upon  pure  things. 
A  high  moral  standard  must  be  set  up,  the  beauty  of 


"  The  Sylvanus  Stall  hooks."  published  by  the  Vir 
Publishing  Co.,   Philadelphia. 

"  The  Caldwell  Books,"  by  John  Butler  Caldwell, 
International  Purity  Association,  Chicago. 

"  The  Edward  Bok  Series  on  Self-Knowledge," 
International  Purity  Association. 

"  The  Light,"  a  bimonthly  magazine,  official  organ 
of  the  World's  Purity  Federation,  published  at  La 
Crosse,  Wis.,  60  cents  per  year. 

The  International  Purity  Journal,  a  monthly  maga- 
zine, published  by  the  International  Purity  Associa- 
tion. Chicago,  60  cents  per  year. 

Frcslon,  Minn. 


only  by  his  help. 

What  the  Sunday-School  Can  Do 
Here  is  where  the  Sunday-school  can  be  an  active 
power.  Each  school  should  see  to  it  that  every  child 
is  given  the  facts  that  will  help  to  keep  the  life  clean. 
It  will  not  always  be  best  to  give  this  instruction  in 
the  school  itself,  or  by  the  teacher,  but  they  should  see 
to  it  that  it  is  given.  The  ideal  place  for  sex  instruc- 
tion is  the  home:  The  home  is  God's  first  and  holiest 
school,  and  if  it  is  holy,  here  is  where  this  instruction 
should  be  given.  The  ideal  teachers  are  the  parents. 
The  ideal  time  is  the  first  sign  of  natural  curiosity, 
and  the  ideal  way  the  straightforward,  simple  story 
of  truth.  A  great  many  parents  can  not  and  will  not 
give  this  instruction  because  of  false  modesty,  impure 
lives,  or  ignorance  of  method.  When  it  is  not  done  in 
the  home  it  should  be  done  by  one  closely  connected 
with  the  home  and  life  of  the  child.  This  one,  in 
most  cases,  is  the  Sunday-school  teacher.  This  teach- 
er, or  whoever  else  gives  the  instruction,  should  tell 
the  life  stories  of  the  flower,  the  bird,  the  fish,  the 
animal,  and  the  child,  in  a  straightforward,  natural, 
simple,  reverent,  pure  way  and  without  embarrassment 
or  prudery.  If  this  is  done,  such  teaching  can  be 
given  anywhere.  m 

Now  sex  instruction  can  not  be  given  in  job  lots. 
For  the  best  results  it  must  be  given  in  a  confidential 
way,  to  individuals  or  small  groups.  There  are  times 
and  places  where  it  can  be  given  to  larger  assemblies, 


should  have  its  Purity  Superintendent,  who  should 
distribute  literature  and  give  addresses  at  such  meet- 
ings, as  above  noted,  when  his  services  are  desired, 
and  by  correspondence  advance  the  cause.  All  over 
the  country,  the  various  States  are  appointing  such 
superintendents. 

Bibliography 

The  literature  on  the  subject  is  quite  large  and  grow- 
ing. A  complete  bibliography  can  be  secured  from  The 
International  Purity  Association,  127  North  Fifth 
Avenue,  Chicago. 

Several  pamphlets  on  the  Sunday-school  side  of  the 
work,  written  by  E.  K.  Mohr,  Superintendent  of  the 
International  Purity  Department  of  the  Sunday-school, 
can  be  secured  from  the  same  address. 

The  seven   pamphlets  of  the  Spokane  Society   of 


Social  and  Moral  Hygiene,  Spoka 
for  the  7),  are  good  for  different  e 
of  life  and  the  care  of  the  body. 


The   folio 


the 


,  Wash.  (10  cents 

s,  giving  the  story 


story  of  life  " 


Hygiene,  Personal 
Published  by  the 


commendable : 

"The  Shannon  Books  or 
and  Social  Purity  and  Eugenics." 
S.  A.  Mullikin  Co.,  Marietta,  Ohio. 

The  four  "  Sex  Hygiene  Pamphlets,"  by  Dr.  Win- 
field  S.  Hall,  published  by  the  American  Medical  As- 
sociation, 535  N.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago,  111.  fTen 
cents  each.)  _. 

"The   Mary  Wood-Allen   Series,"   published  by 
Fleming  H.  Revell,  Chicago. 


Two  Ways  of  Meeting  Danger 

BY    R.    H.    MILLER 

The  history  of  the  Jewish  people,  as  recorded  in  the 
Old  Testament,  is  full  of  wholesome  truth.  This  truth 
should  become  current  coin  because,  thus  embodied 
in  a  tale,  it  can  enter  in  at  lowly  doors. 

The  life  of  Asa  is  very  instructive.  During  his 
reign  Judah  was  threatened  from  both  the  north  and 
the  south.  To  avert  these  dangers  was  his  principal 
labor. 

The  first  danger  arose  from  the  south.  Zerah,  the 
Ethiopian,  with  an  army  of  one  million,  marched  to 
Mareshah,  to  the  very  heart  of  Judah.  Asa  went  out 
to  meet  him.  The  battle  was  set  in  array  in  the  valley 
of  Zephathah.  Then  Asa  prayed:  "  Lord,  it  is  noth- 
ing to  thee  to  help,  whether  with  many,  or  with  them 
that  have  no  power;  help  us,  O  Lord,  our  God,  for 
we  rest  on  thee,  and  in  thy  name  we  go  against  this 
multitude.  O  Lord,  thou  art  our  God;  let  not  man 
prevail  against  thee."  "  The  Ethiopians  were  over- 
thrown so  they  could  not  recover  themselves." 

Notice  what  followed.  The  prophet  Azariah  met 
Asa  on  his  return  from  the  field.  His  congratulations 
took  this  form  (a  model) :  He  draws  a  picture  of  the 
godless  Judah  of  a  few  years  past,  saying,  "  Be  strong; 
don't  let  your  hands  be  weak.  God  will  be  with  you  as 
long  as  you  are  with  God."  Asa  then  continued  his 
war  against  idolatry.  The  extent  to  which  he  carried 
this  reform  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  he  removed 
his  mother  from  being  queen,  and  threw  her  idol  in 
the  brook  Kidron.  He  then  held  a  convocation  of  the 
people.  The  spoil  he  sacrificed  to  God.  He  brought 
new  vessels,  and  these,  with  the  old  ones,  were  dedi- 
cated to  the  temple  service.  Then  they  rededicated 
themselves  to  God,  and  together  took  an  oath  to  seek 
him  with  the  whole  heart.  And  then  "  the  Israelites 
fell  to  him  in  abundance,  when  they  saw  that  the 
Lord  was  with  him." 

Notice  the  sequence:  A  great  danger;  a  prayer  of 
faith;  a  victory;  reception  of  a  message  from  God; 
further  eradication  of  idolatry;  sacrifice  of  spoil;  re- 
dedication  of  selves ;  the  influx  of  Israelites  into  Judah. 
Isn't  that  beautiful,  and  even  more  practical?  What 
an  example  for  daily  living!  What  a  model  for  a 
church ! 

The  second  danger  arosi 
observed  that  his  subjects  ■* 
prevent  this,  he  built  Ramah  in 
his  kingdom.  Asa,  wishing  this  immigration  to  con- 
tinue, called  to  his  assistance  Benhadad,  king  of  Syria, 
in  these  words :  "  There  is  a  league  between  me  and 
thee,  as  there  was"between  our  fathers:  break  your 
league  with  Baasha;  attack  him  on  the  north  that  he 
may  leave  off  the  building  of  Ramah.-"  He  took  the 
vessels  from  the  house  of  the  Lord  and  sent  them,  » 
a  bribe,  to  Benhadad,  to  induce  him  to  commit  this 
perfidy.  The  result  was:  Baasha  left  off  building 
Ramah,  as  Asa  wished.  -Baasha  was  the  victor,  how- 
ever, for  his  people  no  longer  left  him  to  join  Asa. 
The  real  cause  of  their  doing  this,— the  Lord's  being 
with  Asa, — was  removed. 

In  the  face  of  the  first  danger^  he  trusted  God.  In 
the  face  of  the  second  he  trusted  Benhadad. 

Let  us  note  a  few  points  of  contrast.  Consider 
the  magnitude  of  the  two  perils.  The  Ethiopian  host. 
one  million  strong,  had  marched  to  the  heart  of 
country.  Their  campaign  was  offensive.  The  ac '  ^ 
of  Baasha  was  defensive.  He  built  Ramah  to  pr«*» 
the  departure  of  his  own  subjects.    There  was  no  w 


im  the  north.  Baasha 
"  falling  to  Asa."  To 
i  the  norfhern  part  of 


in  lory. 


The  Israelites  came,  not 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  16,   1916. 


In  the  greater  danger 
Lti.  But  that  was  per- 
are  driven  to  the 
Trust  God  in  the 
)ur  vigilance  to  do 
r  rcMiIution  to  trust 


,liC  sword  but.with  the 

|1C  trusted  God;  in  the  less,  man 

fectly  natural.     By  the  storm  \ 

Rock  that  is  higher  than  we  an 

little  temptations  and  struggles. 

this  should  be  even  greater  than  c 

liim  in  the  storm.    Their  very  smallness  offers  Satan 

an  opportunity  for  the  inception  of  a  disposition  to 

trust  human  rather  than  Divine  Power. 

Consider  the  respective  cost  of  human  and  Divine 
help-  God's  help  against  the  Ethiopian  cost  the  asking. 
Ilcnlmdad's  help  against  Baasha  cost, — well,  let's  enu- 
merate. Asa  robbed  the  temple  of  its  vessels.  With 
these  he  bribed  Benhadad.  Thus  bribed  he  broke  faith 
with  Baasha.  It  cost  both  kings  their  honesty  and 
Asa  his  peace  as  long  as  he  lived. 

Consider  the  effectiveness  of  human  and  Divine 
help.  When  God  helped  Asa,  the  Ethiopian  was  com- 
pletely routed.  Not  only  this,  but  Asa  went  far  into 
his  country,  ravaging  and  carrying  away  spoil.  The 
Ethiopian  was  also  conquered  permanently.  Never 
again  did  the  Ethiopian  come  against  Judah.  But 
notice  the  effectiveness  of  Benhadad's  aid.  Asa's  de- 
sire was  that  the  Israelites  continue  to  come  to  him. 
It  was  the  intent  of  Baasha  that  this  should  be  stopped. 
In  Asa's  effort  to  remove  the  obstacle  in  the  way  of 
their  coming,  he  lost  that  which  had  attracted  them, — 
tlie  presence  and  help  of  God.  This  he  forfeited  to 
gain  the  help  of  Benhadad.  In  the  end  Baasha's,  and 
not  Asa's,  purpose  was  realized.  For  Asa  it  was  de- 
feat, though  apparently  a  victory. 

Further  contrast  these  two  events.  The  Ethiopian 
campaign  was  followed  by  twenty-five  years  of  peace; 
the  action  against  Baasha,-  by  war,  both  civil  and 
foreign.  His  distrust  of  God  closed  his  heart  to  the 
message  brought  by  Hannai,  the  seer,  whom  he  im- 
prisoned. He  became  afflicted  with  the  gout  and  after 
prolonged  torture,-  by  both  the  diseases  and  the  doctors, 
whom  he  sought  after  instead  of  God,  he  died. 

Which  shall  we  choose, — the  costly,  ineffective  aid 
of  man,  or  the  free,  all-conquering  help  of  God?    . 

The   message   of   Asa's   life  is:"  Trust  ye  in  the 
Lord." 
North  Manchester,  Ind. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


CALIFORNIA 


ted    us    delegat 
Meeting.      Brt 


tiding  meetings, 


(1  our  council  Sept 

Jacob    Delp,    of 
s  meeting,  to  ushIi 


IOWA 

Huugiitellu,  addieai 
Shi,"      Our   Suudny- 

e  pleasure  of  Iinvlu 
US,  Sunday,  Auk.  27 

■  li.i.i!       >i|"-i  in !■■ 

cmlrnw  "ir  "omitT 

'"op'r';'!o2,,«!,T'i,' 

ow^rfnl  sermon.     Bro.  J.  E.  NofTslnger,  P 

u"!''l'.'l';!h. 

INDIANA 

nypool,   Ind.,   Sept.  1. 

Ili'li'Kiltcs 

Maplo  Grove    (Southern   District].— At   tli 

,■01111,11     1, 

or   greater  things.     Brother  a 
Ivy  Walter,  of  Empire,  came 
is  till  Sunday  afternoon.     The 

?EH 

met    our    outgoing    missionarl 

"'    Wemrt 

Oberholtner's    state-room,    an 

,.„j..y,,l     , 

'„.    .1,'ii.   nil 

VneIrVne\"nfleld0rofeniabo?-J 

U.    G.    Sth 

COLORADO 

'"11    l!n>.   A,, ,il n   .1.11 


iR'oite'Sfli 

,,1,-ih 

™"'i*°vzv:t 

;,,",: 

"<■■   MK'l.ive,   C.liv,   Sfi't. 
WHny._since  our  last  re 

fed  two  by  bapliti 

m  in  t 

Corn   Funk,   Wiley,    Colo.,    Sept.  4. 

IDAHO 


,'!"■   -■      Cur    f.,11    l„v,.    r>>,,|    is    l,>    I..-    I, Hil    M.l- 

Duv'd  Bctts,  R,  D.  3,   Kauipa.  Idaho,  Sept.  5. 


json,    Conway    Springs, 
(Continued   on   Page   G04) 


vangelistlc  meeting  i 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  16,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Is  There  a  Wholesome  Fear? 

"  Why  should  we  fear  God?  "  asked  a  youth  of  six- 
teen. He  was  reading  a  travel  article  in  which  be  not- 
ed the  expression,  "God-fearing  people,"  and  in  the 
spirit  of  self-sufficiency,  which  is  often  characteristic 
of  present-day  youth,  he  was  criticising  an  attitude  to- 
ward the  Creator,— now  supposed  to  be  out-of-date. 

One  need  not  be  a  prophet  to  foretell,  with  some 
degree  of  accuracy,  the  immediate  future  of  such  a 
youth.  He  was  not  wicked  or  vicious.  He  had  fairly 
good  ideas  of  life;  he  was  attractive  and  intelligent. 
Yet,  within  two  years  from  the  time  he  made  that 
jaunty  speech,  he  had  gained  an  unenviable  reputation 
in  three  cities  as  a  ne'er-do-well,  a  handsome,  purpose- 
less loafer,  who  was  entirely  unreliable.  His  father 
died  of  a  broken  heart.  Ideals  for  that  son  had  sus- 
tained him  through  a  storm-tossed  life,  and  when  their 
ruins  were  piled  on  the  wreckage  of  other  plans  and 
hopes,  it  was  too  much. 

The  years  may  yet  bring  out  the  gold  from  the 
dross  of  tliis  young  man's  character.  But,  if  so,  at 
what  a  terrible  cost  of  suffering  for  himself  and 
others!  And  the  secret  of  the  whole  trouble,  to  one 
who  knew  him,  was  expressed  in  that  half-sneering 
remark,  "  Why  should  we  fear  God?  " 

A  wholesome  fear  is  akin  to  reverence,  and  without 
reverence  no  life  can  be  well. ordered.  The  youth  who 
has  none  of  this  feeling  for  the  Creative  Power  of  the 
universe  can  have  none  for  the  powers  of  the  world 
about  him.  We  wonder  sometimes  if  this  is  not  the 
greatest  danger  of  our  age,— this  jaunty  attitude 
which  has  in  it  no  recognition  of  any  power  outside  of 
self,  to  be  respected  or  obeyed. 

We  can  conceive  of  the  Christian  who  has  lived  in 
close  communion  with  his  Maker  for  years,  who  has 
fought  for  and  tested  his  personal  faith,  until  he  can 
say,  "Why  should  we  fear  God?"  He  is  like  the 
child  who  has  learned  his  father's  wishes  and  lived 
in  harmony  with  them  so  long  that  he  knows  there  is 
nothing  to  fear.  "  Perfect  love  casteth  out  fear." 
But  the  path  of  Christian  experience  is  the  only  path 
which  leads  to  that  goal. 

IZ34  Rural  Street,  Emporia,  Kans. 


'  We  Must  Do  It  Now  " 


mics."  A  Japanese  tribute  to  Christ  runs,  "  I  think 
the  only  arm  of  religionists  is  their  kindness  (love). 
With  this  one  arm  they  rush  even  into  savage  places 
and  triumph  everywhere."  A  Christian  missionary 
to  a  heathen  province  said,  "  One  missionary  is  worth 
a  whole  battalion  of  soldiers  in  bringing  about  order 
and  peace."  Let  us  love  our  enemies  now.  We  do 
you  say?  Yes,  but  most  of  our  love  is  held  in  so- 
lution. It  is  an  intangible  quality,  something  to  be 
assumed  only  until  it  crystallizes  into  acts  of  self-sac- 
rifice and  service.  Let  us  form  the  crystals  now.  Do 
you  know  the  world  is  dying  for  more  than  a  little 
bit  of  love  now? 

But,  again,  to  follow  Jesus  means  self-amputation 
(Matt.  18:  7-9).  Today  we  are  talking  about  national 
rights  and  national  honor,  forgetting  that  the  ideal  of 
a  Christian  nation  is  international.  Read  Luke  4: 
f6-30.  In  this  brief  sermon  Jesus  kindly  lifts  the  veil 
of  the  Israelite  mind  and  attempts  to  ^)ush  out  his 
social  horizon  into  other  lands  where  God  pleases  to 
bestow  his  favors.  But  this  outlook  is  so  new  and 
so  dangerous  to  Jewish  national  policy  that  Jesus' 
hearers  grow  vehement  and  he  only' miraculously  es- 
capes with  his  life. 

The  United  States,  in  her  way  (too  strictly  nation- 
al), is  giving  the  world  a  colossal  exhibition  of  self- 
ishness today.  She  is  making  herself  rich  at  the  ex- 
pense of  her  bleeding  and  breaking-down  sisters,  all 
the  while  barricading  herself  behind  guns  and  the 
physical  manhood  of  her  realms.  And  I  believe  that 
back  of  much  of  our  national  policy  is  not  so  much  a 
love  for  country  as  a  greed  for  gold.  If  this  be  Chris- 
tianity,— but  it  isn't.  It  is  only  the  Christianity  of 
men,  and  may  be  labeled  such  until  it  is  purged  of  Its 
selfishness,  and  the  millions  of  dollars  that  are  now 
put  into  fine  churches,  rented  pews,  luxurious  homes, 
surplus  farms,  etc.,  are  put  into  human  temples 
through  education  and  missions. 

But  the  Christianity  of  Christ  is  an  international 
benediction.  It  stands  for  peace,  with  justice  to  all. 
The  two  coordinate.  It  is  a  sweet-scented  flower, 
gradually  but  surely  spreading  its  fragrance  through- 
out all  nations.  It  is  a  vital  force  in  the  world  and  some 
day  God  will  show  what  he  can  do  with  nations  as 
he  is  today  showing  what  he  can  do  with  individuals. 
We  need  not  come  together  now  so  much  to  form 
plans  for  peace,  but  more  to  declare  God's  plan 
through  the  revelation  of  our  Lord  and  Savior,  Jesus 
Christ.  Until  this  plan  prevails,  genuine  brotherhood 
will  fail  of  realization.    Therefore  let  us  do  it  now! 

Virden,  Illinois. 


At  our  recent  Chautauqua  a  Southern  lecturer  was 
talking  about  the  things  we  must  do  now.  His  cli- 
max was,  that  America  must  evangelize  the  world 
now.  He  said  that  if  Christians  were  half  so  enthu- 
siastic to  have  the  world  know  and  love  the  Christ,  as 
are  militarists  (especially  munition  makers)  enthu- 
siastic in  their  business,  in  fifty  years  from  now  all 
the  swords  would  be  beaten  into  plow-shares,  and 
spears  into  pruning-hooks.  This  is  startling,  but  after 
thinking  over  it  much,  I  have  concluded  that  it  can 
be  done  if  we  get  busy  now. 

But  it  means  really  to  follow  Jesus.  Bro.  Kurtz's 
recent  editorial  on  "  What  It  Means  to  Follow  Jesus  " 
is  worth  reading  again  and  again.  He  says,  "  By  a 
demonstration  of  power,  of  sacrifice,  of  a  real  fol- 
lowing of  Jesus,  there  is  a  'balm  in  Gilead '  for  the 
healing  of  the  nations."    We  must  follow  him  now. 

If  this  Government  were  following  him  now,  in- 
stead of  planning  to  spend  nearly  seven  hundred  mil- 
lions of  dollars  annually  for  the  next  five  years  on 
army  and  navy,  she  would  prepare  to  feed  her  en- 
emies. Jesus  said,  "  If  thine  enemy  hunger  feed  him." 
Now,  listen!  If  this  country  were  to  appropriate  one- 
tenth  of  the  above  sum  to  prepare  an  army  of  men  to 
invade  Mexico  with  bread  for  the  half-starved  men, 
women  and  children,  instead  of  with  bullets,  what  do 
you  think  would  happen?  Would  this  not  act  as  a 
talisman  in  converting  enemies  into  friends,  in  chang- 
ing hatred  and  malice  into  love  and  gratitude,  and  in 
bringing  them  under  moral  obligations  to  Jesus 
Christ,  if  done  in  his  name?  And  we  should  do  it 
now. 

Again ;  to  follow  Jesus  means  to  "  love  your  ene- 


"  Fillers  " 

BY  ADALINE  HOHF  BEERY 

In  arranging  the  contents  of  a  newspaper  or  maga- 
zine, the  editor,  in  making  up  his  "  dummy,"  discovers 
that  the  long  articles  sometimes  do  not  come  out  even 
at  the  bottom  of  a  column  or  page.  In  such  cases  he 
frequently  appends  short,  detached  items  or  para- 
graphs, called  "  fillers."  Though  they  may  express 
but  a  single  thought,  they  complete  the  "  make-up  " 
and  give  the  page  a  finished  appearance. 

God  is  writing  a  history  of  the  world.  There  are 
some  thrilling  chapters  in  it,  and  for  these  he  has 
picked  out  a  few  men  as  "  head-liners," — men  who  are 
giants  in  intellect, — postgraduates  in  philosophy,  law, 
medicine,  invention,  music,  finance,  pedagogy,  patience 
and  piety.  But  the  pages  are  not  quite  balanced,  the 
columns  are  uneven.  So  he  picks  up  a  handful  of  hu- 
mans, with  plain,  everyday,  unadorned  thoughts, — 
draymen,  kitchen  maids,  ditch  diggers,  plowboys,  fac- 
tory girls,  brakemen,  blacksmiths, — and  inserts  them 
at  the  end  of  the  brilliant  articles. 

God  is  so  scrupulous  about  having  everything 
orderly  and  complete.  He  has  some  mighty  jobs  to 
be  done  in  this  world,  and  the  comparatively  few  pro- 
nounced leaders  he  utilizes  to  their  limit,  and  the  re- 
sult is  some  marvelous  chapters  in  the  record.  We 
stand  off  in  awestruck  admiration  and  think  with  a 
sigh,  "If  I  could  do  something  like  that!"  But, the 
great  mass  of  mortals  are  not  leaders.  Some  occupy 
inconspicuous  places,  with  titles  in  small  type,  and 
others  are  mere  paragraphs,  with  no  heads  at  all. 

Here  is  your  solace:  God  needs  all  kinds  of  material 


for  his  volume,  and  it  would  be  heavy  reading  if  j( 
were  only  elaborate  dissertations  on  science  or  philoso- 
phy. We  have  to  he  let  down  to  ordinary  levels  that 
we  may  be  refreshed  by  hearing  that  Aunt  Beisy's 
rheumatism  has  been  helped,  that  Jean  spent  a  glori- 
ous, sunshiny,  blossomy  afternoon  in  reading  t0  a 
sick  neighbor,  that  Norman  split  wood  for  his  mother 
when  every  other  boy  went  skating,  that  Mollie  is 
writing  a  neglected  letter  home  when  her  chums  did 
so  want  her  to  sing  at  a  party,  that  Jack  gets  the 
breakfast  expertly  so  that  his  frail  wife  may  rest  a 
little  longer. 

O,  it's  a  good  word, — "  fillers  " !  Since>  God  needs 
them,  and  lots  of  them,  how  glad  we  ought  to  he  that 
we  can  fill  a  place  1  We  are  of  some  use  if  we  can 
only  darn  a  stocking  or  plug  up  a  knothole ! 

Elgin,  III. 

Blighting  Words 

BY  WALTER  R.   HEPNER 

As  we  mingle  with  the  men  and  women  in  the  busi- 
ness world,  we  meet  characters  varying  from  the  most 
acid  to  the  sweetest  sweet,  and  from  the  most  gentle 
to  the  boorishly  brusk.  We  form  snap  judgments  of 
the  persons  whom  we  like  and  of  those  whom  we  dis- 
like. The  inner  character  of  an  individual's  life  (ends 
to  express  itself  in  his  features  and  attitudes.  This 
automatically  causes  the  registering  of  some  kind  of 
reaction  in  the  mind  of  the  observer.  Probably  this 
instinctive  reaction  serves  us  well  and  honestly  with 
extremes,  but  error  easily  and  often  creeps  in  when 
judging  the  multitude  of  individual  variations. 

It  is  unsafe,  from  the  viewpoint  of  our  spirit's  wel- 
fare, to  depend  upon  this  Blind  estimation  of  character. 
Our  Christianity  has,  for  one  of  its  central  themes, 
the  acceptance  of  the  other  fellow, — the  neighbor,— 
on  a  basis  of  equality  and  fairness.  When  one  allows 
himself  to  estimate  his  brother  before  he  thoroughly 
understands  his  motives,  he  is  unfair  and  mean. 

With  some  individuals, — though  they  must  be  con- 
sidered as  pathological  specimens, — it  is  a  constant 
delight  and  practice  to  make  questionable  interpre- 
tations of  others'  actions,  although  they  know  nothing 
of  the  motives  back  of  them.  They  think  and  are 
convinced  that  they  know  the  reason  for  the  act,  but 
they  are  merely  introspecting,  that  is,  considering 
themselves  in  a  like  situation  and  determining  what 
their  motives  would  be  under  similar  circumstances. 
They  are  not,  in  truth,  judging  what  is  going  on  in 
other  minds,  but  what  is  going  on  in  their  own. 

I  see  a  man  step  as  if  to  go  into  a  saloon  and  then 
hesitate.  He  takes  a  few  steps  away,  but  finally  turns 
and  enters.  I  might  say  that  his  conscience  was  bid- 
ding him  pass  on,  but  he  had  a  desire  to  go  in,  which 
finally  overcame  his  inner  promptings.  Another  per- 
son might  make  an  interpretation  of  his  action  that 
is  entirely  different  from  mine.  He  might  say  that 
the  man  was  deciding  whether  or  not  he  should  go  into 
the  saloon  before  dinner.  In  reality,  the  man  himself 
was  debating  whether  he  should  go  into  the  saloon  be- 
fore or  after  going  into  the  hardware  store,  and  de- 
cided to  do  the  former  first.  We  were  both  wrong, 
for  our  knowledge  and  experience  had  been  different 
and  inadequate.  We  did  not  know  his  motives.  Each 
of  us  was  reading  our  own  imagined  impulses  into 
the  man's  action. 

If  one  ogives  voice  to  his  thoughts  under  such  cir- 
cumstances, he  is  placing  himself  in  a  precarious 
position,  for  an  immediate  insight  is  given  us  of  tlic 
character  of  a  person  who  shares  his  valuations  ot 
his  neighbor  with  others.  He  has  placed  himself  in  a 
bright  spot-light  that  illumines  his  real  nature.  But 
in  spite  of  the  knowledge  of  this  fact,  trouble  is  con- 
stantly arising  in  many  neighborhoods. 

Spiritual  development  means  growth  away  fronl 
habits  of  this  type,  which  are  so  quickly  and  firmly 
established  when  at  all  exercised.  The  man  who  is 
aiming  at  the  highest  possible  growth  of  soul,  and  who 
intends  to  be  a  leader,  understands  this  truth  and  lives 
accordingly,  that  is,  if  he  is  an  apt  student  and  capable 
of  interpreting  experience  to  his  own  advantage.  Suc- 
cess in  this,  as  in  all  other  things  worth  while,  comes 
only  with  continuous  and  earnest  struggle. 
Those  who  are  guilty,  consciously  or  unconsciously. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  16,  1916. 


0f  permitting  themselves  to  fall  into  this  all  too  com- 
mon  error,  do  so  because  it  is  a  natural  thing  to  do, 
but  they  cannot  long  he  unaware  of  the  fact  that  they 
ftre  on  the  wrong  road,  if,  by  chance,  they  spill  their 
besmirching  gossip  into  the  unwilling  ears  of  those 
who  have  been  refined  by  education  in  the  fundamental 
Christian  teachings. 

Why  is  it  natural  to  talk  about  some  one?  Probably 
because  of  two  reasons:  The  first  is  the  lack  of  con- 
tact with  culture,  which  results  in  but  little  self-edu- 
cation. This  necessarily  fosters  the  tolerance  of  nar- 
rowness and  ignorance,  and  dulls  the  finer  sensibilities. 
It  means  a  relatively  narrowed  horizon  of  vision.  The 
opportunity  for  building  up  the  character  and  filling 
the  mind  with  the  best  products  of  our  civilization  is 
not  very  favorable  in  many  environments,  as  they 
naturally  exist.  Yet  one  will  notice  individuals  of  at- 
tractive and  glowing  Christian  personalities  in  every 
„roUp, — religious,  social  or  otherwise,  They  have 
made  their  own  mental  world  by  seeing  and  retaining 
the  best  of  their  experiences.  They  have-been  further 
broadened  by  reading  the  best  literature  available.  Yet 
many  individuals  are  found  who  fail  to  realize  this 
fountain  of  ennobling  influences,  and  persist  in  gor- 
mandizing on  all  that  is  going  on  about  them,  without 
exercising  any  sense  of  taste  whatever.  Then  those 
who  have  maintained  a  strictly  scientific  and  spiritual 
dietary,  have  to  stand  by  and  hold  their  mental  noses, 
while  their  omnivorous  neighbors  vomit  forth  the 
nauseating  refuse,  made  more  filthy  by  the  vile  fumes 
added  to  it  in  an  unsanitary  "  upper-story." 

The  second  reason  for  this  natural  ailment  is  found 
in  a  sublimation  of  our  racial  experience.  Our  pres- 
ent society  is  a  product  of  struggle,  strangle  and  stab, 
—more  than  one  wishes  to  believe.  These  natural 
paths  of  action  have  been  developed  in  man  through 
long  periods  of  time.  But  society  no  longer  permits 
-him  to  exercise  his  inborn  desire  to  discomfit  his  fel- 
low-citizen physically,  so,  seeking  an  outlet  for  his 
energy,  his  activity  is  directed  toward  the  disturbing 
of  the  mental  equilibrium  and  peace  of  "  somebody, 
sometime  and  somewhere." 

If,  by  statements,  it  can  be  proved  that  this  dwarf- 
ing habit  is  perfectly  natural,  it  befits  one  to  strive  all 
the  more  earnestly  to  overcome  the  natural  man. 
The  fact  that  reactions  are  natural,  is  no  reason  for 
our  failure  to  displace  and  destroy  them.  Our  best 
species  of  plants  and  animals,  at  the  present  time,  are 
the  products  of  artificial  selection.  Man  has  put  his 
scientific  knowledge  to_a  test  and  to  practical  purposes. 
He  has  practiced  selection, — keeping  the  good  and 
promising,  and  weeding  out  the  bad.  By  this  method 
he  has  secured  some  wonderful  and  valuable  rewards. 
The  exercise  of  the  intellect,  the  cultivation  of  the 
emotions  and  the  development  of  the  will  result  always 
in  the  production  of  a  new  type  of  faith  and  the  build- 
ing up  of  a  better  character. 

The  depressing  fact,  concerning  this  whole  wide- 
spread sin,  is,  that  it  sets  up  an  erroneous  criterion  for 
judging  the  worth  of  an  individual.  It  places  him  in 
a  very  unfavorable  situation,  and  much  of  the  guiding 
light,  which  he  may  have  had,  is  overshadowed  by 
imagined  phantoms.  The  person  who  injures  his  fel- 
low by  the  unnecessary  use  of  his  lingual .  member, 
lias  unwittingly  wronged  at  least  three  parties,— his 
hearer,  his  neighbor  and  himself.  "And  whether  one 
'member  suffer,  all  the  members  suffer  with  it."  All 
Have  been  blighted  by  his  act.  The  ideal  aim  is  to  help 
our  neighbor  and  brother,  so  that  he  may  produce  a 
light  that  is  brighter  and  steadier  than  our  own,— one 
Hut  encourages  the  weaker  to  go  forward,  with  a  re- 
newed courage  and  a  new  faith,  to  the  higher  planes 
°f  spiritual  accomplishment.  Every  one  can  be  made 
happier  for  such  a  life.  Continuing  Paul's  words 
quoted  above,  "Or  if  one  member  be  honored,  all  the 
members  rejoice  with  it." 

The  spiritual  man  has  power  to  rise  to  better  things, 
!1»d  must,  of  necessity,  drive  out  the  antecedent  nat- 
ural man  :  "  Howbeit  that  was  not  first  which  is  spirit- 
ua',  but  that  which  was  natural;  and  afterward  that 
w"ich  is  spiritual."  Christian  charity,  meaning  under- 
standing hve  with  a  will  to  make  it  effective,  carries 
Us  above,  and  causes  us  to  scorn  our  baser  inclinations. 
Il  frees  us  from  a  tendency  toward  unfairness,  small- 
ness,  and  selfishness,  and  establishes  in  us  a  constant 


di\. 


,  and 


of  liberality  and  fellow-feeling.  Complete 
without  alimony,  is  granted  us  from  the  old 
become  the  new  man  with  a  restful  spirit- 


ual haven.  There  ; 
principle  is  operatii 
quickly  grow  into  in; 
in  in  the  hearts  of  ir 
Chicago,  III      __ 


10  spiritual  runls  where  this 
Religious  and  moral  giants 
itv  and  their  lives  live  on  and 


Who  Is  to  Blame? 


When  calling  upon  an  aged  sick  sister,  she  lament- 
ed the  state  the  church  is  getting  into, — newspapers 
report  birthday  parties  and  worldly  things  that  our 
brethren  are  interested  in, — she  said, — and  wonders 
what  the  end  will  he.  A  sister  from  the  West  writes 
concerning  the  dry  weather,  and  thinks  it  may  be  a 
reminder  from  God  to  call  the  young  away  from  pride 
and  fashion.  She  says  :  "  The  bonnet  is  the  only  mark 
of  distinction  any  more."  Another  adds  that  not  even 
the  bonnet  is  the  mark  any  more  at  some  places,  nei- 
ther are  the  awful  fashions  confined  to  the  young. 

Who  is  to  blame  and  what  shall  we  do  about  it? 
Some  say  we  have  elders  who  are  in  the  order  and 
preach  the  doctrine  our  brethren  have  always  stood 
for,  but,  in  a  silent  way,  use  their  influence  along 
progressive  Hues.  Are  they  to  blame?  Do  we  have 
ministers  and  leaders  who  dress  plainly,  at  home  and 
on  Sunday,  but  can  not  meet  the  outside  world  without 
another  garb?  Do  we  have  sisters  who  would  not 
think  of  going  to  church  or  Aid  Society  without  their 
coverings,  .yet  will  go  to  the  table  or  attend  religious 
song  service  bareheaded?  Will  that  help  a  young  or 
weak  one  to  lay  it  aside  altogether? 

A,  brother  said  he  .would  not  subscribe  for  the 
Visitor,  as  then  he  would  not  know  the  needs  of  the 
work,  and  not  be  responsible.  A  sister  refuses  to  send 
for  a  mothers'  magazine,  as  the  poultry  journal  is  all 
she  gets  time  to  read.  If  poultry,  hogs  and  cattle  arc 
dearer  to  our  hearts  than  child-training  and  good  lit- 
erature, we  ought  not  to  be  surprised  to  sec  the  church 
going  worldward. 

When  children  nrc  brought  up  in  luxury  and  left  to 
run  the  streets  until  there  is  a  "  mad  dog  scare,"  we 
need  not  be  surprised  at  the  result.  Then,  too,  when 
the  church  and  Sunday-school  do  not  make  them  re- 
sponsible for  any  work,  can  we  blame  them  for  partak- 
ing of  Satan's  ways? 

Let  us,  then, — parents  and  teachers, — unite  our 
efforts  to  find  out  where  we  fail.  We  can  not  live  to 
ourselves.  Our  children,  in  coming  in  contact  with 
others,  shed  the  influence  of  the  home  life.  What  are 
we,  as  parents,  making  the  most  of,  in  shaping  these 
lives?  Am  I  to  blame  for  some  wrong-doing  in  our 
town  or  church?  Are  you? 
Bridgetvafcr,  Va. 


slaves,  and  his  aspirations  were  realized.  Today  the 
black  people  enjoy  the  blessings  of  liberty.  Paul  as- 
pired to  herald  the  Gospel  to  all  people  and,  behold, 
men  and  women  of  all  nations,  that  were  chained  with 
fetters  of  superstition,  ignorance  and  sin,  are'  living 
in  the  liberty  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ! 

Benedict  Arnold  was  ambitious,  and  it  led  him  to 
betray  his  country  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and 
his  name  stands  for  disgrace  forever,  in  the  annals 
of  history. 

Cardinal  Wolsey,  after  a  bitter  experience  follow- 
ing ambition,  said  to  his   follower,  Cromwell, 
Cromwell,   I   charge   thee,  (liny   away  ambition. 

By   that   sin    fell    the   aiiRcts;    how    can    man,   then, 
The  image  of  his  Maker,  hope  to  win  thereby? 

Oh,  Cromwell,  Cromwell, 
Had  I  served  my  Gotl,  with  half  the  zeal  I  served  my  king. 

He   would -not,   in   iny  gray   hairs,   have   left   me   naked 

Ashland,  Ohio,  R.  D.  z. 


Which  Will  You  Choose? 


Scholars  say  there  a 
3wer  and  a  higher.  Tl 
nd  night.  The  higher  i 
rorks  for  self  alone.  I 
elf-gratification;  it  spu 
reputation,  influer 
is  own  selfish  int 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  September  24,  1916 

Subject.— Review:    The   Tilings  Which  Are  Not  Sec: 


Golden  Text.- 

-Wi 

look   not 

at    the   things  which  arc 

cn,  but  at  the 

Iini 

s  which  a 

re  not  seen:  for  the  things 

liich  arc  seen  a 

re  II 

nporal;  b 

t  the  things  which  arc  not 

CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Why  Join  the  Church? 

Eph.  3:  8-21 
For  Sunday  Evening,  September  24,  1916 

1.  The  Church  Is  Not  (1)  A  mere  building1.  (2)  A  body 
of  officials.  (3)  A  mere  congregation.  (4)  A  resting 
place. 

2.  The  Church  Is  (1)  The  body  of  Christ,  Col.  1:  IS, 
24.  (2)  The  bride  of  Christ.  Matt.  25:  1;  9;  IS.  (3)  The 
pillar  and  ground  of  truth.     1  Tim.  3:  15. 

3.  Why  Join  the  Church?  Because  (1)  You  need  the 
church.  Acts  2:  47.  (2)  The  work  is  great.  Matt.  16:  IS. 
(3)  You  like  to  go  to  church,     l'sa.  122:  1.    (4)  Your  com- 


monly 


eds  Chri 


I'hilim. 


21.     (5)    You 


John  3:  2.     (6)  Jesus  loved  the 
Eph.  5:  25. 


chun 


and  died 


for 

4.  How  Join  the  Church?-(1)  By  faith.  Acts  8:  36,  37. 
(2)  By  confession.  Rom.  10:  10.  (3)  By  repentance. 
Acts  2:  37.     (4)  By  baptism.     Mark  16:  16. 

5.  Questions— (1)  What  has  the  church  done  for  you? 
(2)  What  have  you  done  for  the  church?  (3)  What  will 
you  do  for  the  church?    (4)  What  can  you  do  through  the 


PRAYER  MEETING 


e  two  kinds  of  ambition, — a 
two  are  as  different  as  day 
really  aspiration. — the  lower 
aims  to  amass  a  fortune  for 
,  a  man  on  to  seek  position, 
e,  that  he  may  use  it  to  fur- 
fests.     Aspiration  seeks  the 


fan 
the: 

good  of  all;  it  seeks  character  and  nobility;  it  urges 
one  to  use  all  his  power  for  the  good  of  others.  Am- 
bition makes  man  labor  to  outdo  bis  neighbor;  it 
strengthens  him  to  use  almost  any  method  to  remove 
any  obstacle  that  may  be  in  the  way  of  his  own  ad- 
vancement, even  though  it  requires  him  to  demolish 
his  neighbor's  reputation  by  fraud.  Aspiration  aims 
to  help  a  neighbor  reach  the  highest  attainment  pos- 
sible. Ambition  is  a  mental,  aspiration  a  spiritual- 
quality. 

A  man  who  is  guided  by  low  ambition  is  unsympa- 
thetic, greedy,  grasping,  envious,  cold.  One  who  is 
guided  by  aspiration  is  sympathetic,  helpful  merciful, 

Ambition  lures  one  on.  though  it  be  to  his  own 
destruction.  Aspiration  points  out  the  way  to  true 
greatness.  Napoleon  Bonaparte  was  ambitious,  and 
it  led  him  to  St.  Helena.  He  sought  self-glorification, 
and  it  led  him  to  exile.    Lincoln  aspired  to  free  the 


The  Practical  Side  of  Christianity 

Matt.  25:  34-40 
For  Week  Beginning  September  24,  1916 

1.  Ministering  to  Christ  by  Helping  Men— Jesus  is  not 
isiblc  with  us  today.  But  every  one  to  whom  we  can 
ainistcr,  every  one  who  needs  our  help,  stands  before  us 
s  Christ's  representative,  and  if  wc  give  that  help  from 
ovc  to  Christ,  the  Master  accepts  it  as  though  it  were 
lone  directly  to  him.  This  is  the  very  essence  of  religion, 
-ministering  to  men,  with  the  love  of  God  impelling  us  to 
t  (Mark  9:  41;  Hib.  13:  16;  James  2:  15.  16;  1  John  3:  17). 

2.  Our  Ministry  to  Others.— There  is  a  growing  sense, 
specially  among  our  thoughtful  men  and  women,  that 
hit  of  all  their  talents  and  their  labors  should  be  given  to 
he  good  of  their  fellows,  and  only  secondarily  for  the  ac- 


.< 


ml    furl 


do  for  the  good  of  our  fellows,  the  more 
will  we  commend  and  honor  the  Lord  whom  wc  love. 
Men  care  little  for  wordy  professions,  but  much  for 
actions.  Deeds  of  Christlike  service  for  others  witness 
for  him  powerfully  among  men  (Dcut.  15:  7-11;  Prov.  3: 
27.  28;  Matt.  5:  42;  19:  21;  I  Cor.  16:  2;  1  Tim.  6:  17-19: 
2  Cor.  9:  6,  7;  Rom.  12:  8,  13). 

3.  Our  Service  for  the  Good  of  Others.— When  we  par- 
lake  more  fully  of  God's  nature,  we  begin  to  be  helpful. 
We  think  we  love  each  other,  but  the  love  is  only  a  mere 
sentiment  until  it  has  been  wrought  into  service  which 
costs.  Personal  helpfulness  is  the  test  as  well  as  the  meas- 
ure of  the  Christ-likeness  within  us.  Helpfulness  should 
cheer,  encourage,  inspire,  impart  larger  visions  and  great- 
er hope  and  confidence.  "To  be  a  strong  hand  in  the 
dark  to  another,  in  the  time  of  need,"  says  Hugh  Black, 
"  is  to  know  the  glory  of  life  " 
22:  9;  25:  21;  28:  27;  Is: 
33). 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains  for  the  Kingdom 
Two  were  baptized  in  llic  Wiley  church,  Colo.,  during 


the  la 


onth. 


Three  were  baptized  and  one  restored  at  Lincoln,  Ncbr,, 
on  Sunday,  Aug.  27. 

Two  were  baptized  at  Basic  City,  Va„  since  Bro.  N. 
W.  Coffman's  last  report  from  that  mission. 

One  lias  been  baptized  in  the  Clovis,  N.  Mcx.,  congre- 
gation since  Sister  Minnie   B,  Rodes*  last  report. 

Tour  were  baptized  in  the  Lititz  church,  Pa.,  since  Sis- 
ter Florence  B.  Gibbcl's  last  report  from  that  place. 

Three  were  baptized  In  the  Midland  church,  Va.,  since 
Bro.  B.  B.  Switzcr's  last  report  from  that  congregation. 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Roann  church,  Ind.,  since 
Sister  Sarah   C.  Scitner's  last  report  from  that  congrcga- 

Elcvcn  confessed  Christ  in  the  Fairfax  church,  Va.,  dur- 
ing the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  M.  M.  Myers,  of  that  con- 
gregation. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Mont  Ida  church,  Kans.,  dur- 
ing the  evangelistic  services  held  by  Bro.  I.  H.  Crist,  of 
Vinlcn,  111. 

Three  were  baptized  in  (be  Longmcadow  church,  Md., 
— Bro.  Silas  Hoover,  of  Somerset,  Pa.,  being  in  charge 
of  the  services. 

Thirty-two  were  baptized  in  the  Washita  church,  Okla., 
during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  H.  B.  Mohler,  of  Pleas- 
ant Mound,  III. 

Four  were  baptized, — not  three,  as  previously  stated, — 
in  the  Kaskaskia  church,  111.,  during  the  meetings  held 
there  recently. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Mississinewa  church,  Ind., 
while  Bro.  Herbert  V.  Richard,  of  Wiuona,  Minn,,  labored 
in  a  revival  effort. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Beech  Grove  church,  Ohio,— 
Bro.  A.  Sherman  Cross,  of  Blouutsville,  Ind.,  holding  forth 
the  Word  of  Truth. 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Berthold  church,  N.  Dak.,— 
Bro.  George  W.  Hilton,  of  Surrey,  same  State,  delivering 
the  Gospel  Message. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Hurricane  Creek  church.  III., 
during  the  revival  in  charge  of  Bro.  Leonard  H.  Root,  of 
Kockford,  same  State. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Gcriuantown  church,  Va., 
during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  W.  K.  Conner,  of  Har- 
risonburg, same  State. 

Nine  were  baptized  in  the  Maple  Grove  church,  Md„  in 
response  to  the  evangelistic  meetings  of  Bro.  W.  T.  Mil- 
ler, of  Baltimore,  Md. 

Ten  were  baptized  in  the  Peters  Creek  church,  Va., 
during  the  scries  of  meetings  held  by  Bro.  J.  A.  Dove,  of 
Cluvcrdale,  same  Slate. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Mountville  church,  Pa.,  dur- 
ing the  revival  at  the  Neffsville  house,  held  by  Bro.  Sam- 
-  uel  Flory,  of  Nokesvillc,  Va. 

Twenty  were  baptized  in  the  Lebanon  church,  Va.,  while 
Bro.  M.  M.  Myers,  of  Fairfax,  same  State,  labored  for 
that  congregation  in  a  revival  effort. 

Three  applied  for  baptism  in  the  Oakland  church,  Ohio, 
while  Bro.  S.  S.  Blough,  of  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  pro- 
claimed the  Word  of  Everlasting  Truth. 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Sugar  CTeek  church.  111., 
while  Bro.  Charles  Walter,  of  Summum,  same  State,  la- 
bored in  a  series  of  evangelistic  services. 

Nine  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Washing- 
ton Creek  church,  Kans.,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro. 
Oliver  Austin,  of  McPherson,  same  State- 
Three  were  baptized  in  the  Plunge  Creek  Chapel  con- 
gregation, Ind.,  during  the  recent  revival  by  Bro.  Moine 
Laadis,  of  North  Manchester,  same  State. 

Three  were  baptized  and  one  accepted  on  his  former 
baptism,  during  the  revival  in  the  Naperville  church,  III., 
held  by  Bro.  C.  S.  Garber,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Sabetha  church,  Kans.,  dur- 
ing the  revival  held  by  Bro.  R.  H.  Nicodemus,  of  Chicago, 
III.     One  was  reclaimed  previous  to  the  meetings. 

Eleven  were  baptized  and  two  restored  at  Bethlehem, 
Va..  while  Bro.  J.  A.  Neff,  of  the  Antioch  church,  same 
State,  labored  in  a  series  of  evangelistic  meetings. 

Thirteen  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Pleas- 
ant View  church,  Ohio,— Bro.  John  F.  Appleman,  of  Ply- 
mouth, Ind.,  being  with  them  in  a  series  of  meetings. 

Four  confessed  Christ  and  one  was  reclaimed  in  the 
Lower  Stillwater  church,  Ohio,  while  Bro.  J.  W.  Fidler, 
of  Brookville,  same  State,  was  with  that  congregation  in 
a  revival  effort 

Thirteen  confessed  Christ  at  the  Appanoose  chureh, 
Kans.,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  W.  A.  Kinzie, 
of  McPherson,  same  State.  Six  of  the  number  have  so 
far  been  baptized. 


Four  were  baptized  and  four  more  await  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  initiatory  rite  in  the  Copper  Hill  church, 
Va.,  during  the  series  of  meetings  at  the  Bottom  Creek 
house  by  Eld.  C.  C.  Eller,  of  Salem,  same  State. 

Forty-eight  confessed  Christ  in  the  Little  Pine  church, 
N.  C,  during  the  meetings,  conducted  by  Bro.  W.  A. 
Reed,  of  Melvin  Hill,  same  State,  assisted  by  Bro.  W. 
H.  Handy,  of  Barrett,  and  Bro.  N.  C.  Reed,  of  Eunice. 

Including  the  number  mentioned  in  previous  issue,  thir- 
ty-three have  been  baptized,  and  there  arc  six  more  ap- 
plicants, in  the  Meadow  Branch  church,  Md.,  in  response 
to  the  revival  effort,  recently  engaged  in  by  Bro.  Ralph 
W.  Schlosser.  of  Elizabethtown,  Pa. 


Meetings  in  Progress 

Bro.  C.  D.  Hylton,  of  Troutville,  Va.,  is  now  in  a  n 
promising  revival  effort  for  the  Copper  Hill  church,  s 
State,  which  began  Sept.  9. 

Bro.  M.  M.  Myers,  of  Fairfax,  Va.,  is  now  laboring 
series  of  evangelistic  "services  at  the  Oakton  house,  Fairj 
fax  congregation,  same  State. 

B*o.  J.  H.  Cassady,  of  Huntingdon,  Pa.,  is  laboring 
a  revival  effort  in  Tyrone,  same  State,  the  results  of  which) 
we  hope  to  report  at  an  early  date. 

The  revival  in  the  Beaver  Creek  churdh,  Ind.,  begun 
Sept.  4  by  Bro.  D.  R.  McFaddcn,  of  Smithvillc,  Ohio,  is 
still  in  progress, — one  having,  so  far,  made  the  good 
choice.  


Contemplated  Meetings 

Bro.  C.  L.  Wilkins,  of  Middleton,  Mich.,  Oct.  8  in  the 
First  Church,  Toledo,  Ohio. 

Bro.  S.  S.  Ncher,  of  Twin  Falls,  Idaho,  to  begin  Oct.  8 
in  the  Moscow  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboc.  of  Lincoln,  Nebr.,  to  begin  Oct. 
8  in  the  North  English  church,  Iowa. 

Bro.  S.  Z.  Smith,  of  Sidney,  Ohio,  during  November  in 
the  Donnels  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  J.  Shaffer,  of  Berlin,  Pa.,  during  November  in 
the  New  Enterprise  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  D.  T.  Detwilcr,  of  New  Enterprise,  Pa.,  to  begin 
Oct.  8  in  the  Fairview  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Reuben  Shroycr,  of  New  Berlin,  Ohio,  to  begin 
Oct.  8  in  the  Wyandot  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  G.  G.  Canficld,  of  Summerfield,  Kans.,  to  begin 
Nov.  12  at  the  Victor  church,  Waldo,  Kans. 

Bro.  George  E.  Dcardorff,  of  Marion,  Ind.,  to  begin 
Nov.  26  in  the  Sugar  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Brother  Oliver  Austin,  of  McPherson,  Kans.,  during 
January,  in  the    Protection   church,   same   State. 

Bro.  W.  D.  Grove,  of  South  English,  Iowa,  during  De- 
cember in  the  Panther  Creek  church,  same  State.  ' 

Bro.  R.  W.  Quakcnbush,  of  Fredonia,  Kans.,  during 
October  in  the  Independence  cliurch,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  M.  Brougbcr,  of  Greensburg,  Pa.,  to  begin  Oct. 
2  in  the  Clover  Creek  house,  Martinsburg,  same  State. 

At  Warrensburg,  Mo.,  beginning  Sept.  17,  by  Bro.  W. 
H.  Yoder,  pastor  of  the  Monitor  church,  Conway,  Kans. 

Bro.  F.  R.  Zook,  of  Martinsburg,  Pa.,  to  begin  Oct. 
1  at  the  Holsinger  house,  Woodbury  congregation,  same 
State. 

At  the  Salem  church,  Iowa,  beginning  Oct.  2,  by  Bro. 
J.  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton,  evangelist,  and  Bro.  Samuel 
Fikc,  of  Waterloo,  song  leader. 


Personal .  Mention 

Bro.  J.  A.  Eddy  changes  his  address  from  Woodstock 
to  Worthington,  Minn. 

Bro.  J.  R.  Wine,  Wichita,  Kans.,  changes  his  street  ad- 
dress from  1937  Park  Place  to  527  Laura  Avenue. 

Bro.  S.  S.  Shoemaker,  of  Lake.  Ohio,  will  represent 
Northeastern  Ohio  on  the  Standing  Committee  of  our 
next  Annual  Conference. 

Bro.  F.  F.  Durr,  of  Glendale,  Ariz.,  desires  to  com- 
municate with  some  brother  living  in  or  near  Savonburg, 
Allen  County,  Kans.  Will  such,  if  any,  please  write  Bro. 
Durr? 

It  is  good  to  learn,  through  a  communication  from  Bro. 
T.  T.  Myers,  of  Juniata  College,  Pa.,  so  long  in  process  of 
recovering  from  his  severe  illness,  that  he  is  at  last  grow- 
ing quite  well  and  strong. 

Bro.  Chas.  C.  Cripe  changes  his  address  from  Goshen, 
Ind.,  to  Lewiston,  Minn.,  R.  R.  1,  where  he  has  taken  pas- 
toral charge  of  the  Lewiston  church.  Bro.  Cripe  is  ajso 
open  to  engagement  for  a  limited  amount  of  evangelistic 

Sunday,  Sept.  10,  Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer  received  a  mes- 
sage announcing  the  death  of  Elder  Joseph  Holsopple,  of 
Clymer,  Pa.  The  sad  intelligence  was  at  once  cabled  to 
his  son,  Bro.  Quincy  Holsopple,  in  India,  who  now  has 
another  burden  added  to  that  of  his  recent  separation  from 


treatment.     Let  our  prayers  ascend  for  all  the  sorrowing 
ones!  ^ 

Bro.  E.  H.  Eby,  at  present  residing  in  Seattle,  Wash 
— since  it  has  not  seemed  advisable,  so  far,  to  return  |0 
India  on  account  of  health  conditions, — has  taken  up  work 
in  the  Northwest,  as  Field  Secretary  for  the  General  Mil- 

When  all  is  going  well  with  you,  do  you  forget  the  af- 
flicted and  bereaved  ones?  Our  aged  brother,  Eld.  D.  H. 
Baker,  of  Hanover,  Pa.,  has,  in  addition  to  his  physical  in. 
firmitics,  recently  suffered  the  loss  of  his  faithful  wife, 
who  has- passed  on  to  her  reward.  Bro.  Baker  asks  an  in- 
terest in  the  prayers  of  the  church.  Let  us  remember 
him  at  the- throne  of  grace! 

Word  has  reached  us  of  the  death  of  Sister  Mary  S. 
Geiger,  of  Philadelphia,  on  last  Thursday,  Sept.  7.  The 
vice  was  announced  for  Tuesday  of  this  week. 
r  Gciyfer  had  been  ill  for  several  months  and  two  days 
fif  her  death  was  brought  to  heThbrhe  from  Ocean 
Nefo  Jersey.  eCOur  departed  sister  was  for  many 
cars  widely  known  throughout  the  Brotherhood,  both  for 
cr  amiable  personal  qualities  and  her  numerous  bencfac- 
ons  to  the  cause  of  education  and  other  church  activi- 

Friday  of  last  week  we  enjoyed  a  very  pleasant  inter- 
view in  the  Messenger  office  will]  Bro.  J.  G.  Royer,  as  he 
was  returning  from  Virginia  where  he  had  been  doing 
some  field  work, — successfully,  too,  as  we  learned  by  a 
little  persistent  questioning, — in  thd  interest  of  Dalcville 
College.  Evidently  there  is  a  high  degree  of  congeniality 
between  Bro.  Royer  and  the  members  of  Virginia,  since 
this  was  his  third  sojourn  among  them  within  the  present 
year.  Bro.  Royer  remained -in  Elgin  over  Sunday,  and 
favored  the  congregation  with  two  very  edifying  and 
much-appreciated 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

Members  of  the  District  of  Nebraska  will  please  note 
Bro.  Harrison  A.  Frantz's  announcement  among  the 
notes  from  that  State. 

A  special  announcement  by  Bro.  A.  H.  Reeves,  con- 
cerning railroad  rates  to  the  District  Meeting  of  North- 
ern Iowa  and  Minnesota,  will  be  found  among  the  Minne- 
sota notes. 

Among  the  Kansas  notes  will  be  found  an  announce- 
ment by  Bro.  G.  E.  Shirkey,  concerning  the  District  gath- 
erings of  Southeastern  Kansas,  to  be  held  in  the  Parsons 
church  Oct.  24  to  26. 

In  another  column  wc  publish  a  request  by  Bro.  M.  M. 
Eshclman,  Tropico,  Cal.,  that  appeals  especially  to  the 
ministers  of  Southern  California  and  Arizona.  Wc  trust 
that  his  request  will  be  given  immediate  attention. 

Bro.  Ezra  Fike,  of  Eglon,  W.  Va.,  has  an  announcement 
among  the  notes  that  should  be  carefully  noted  by  every 
member  of  the  First  District  of  that  State.  The  Confer- 
ence of  that  District  convenes  at  the  Maple  Spring 
house,  German  Settlement  congregation,  Oct.  21. 


Miscellaneous 

The  next  meeting  of  the  General  Educational  Board 
will  be  held  in  Elgin  on  Tuesday,  Sept.  26.  Any  one  hav- 
ing items  of  business  for  the  consideration  of  this  Board, 
should  remember  the  date  and  act  accordingly. 

Tdo  late  for  insertion  in  the  present  issue  we  received 
the  programs  of  the  various  District  gatherings  of  North- 
ern Iowa,  Minnesota  and  South  Dakota,  to  be  held  in  the 
Deer  Park  congregation,  Barnuni,  Minn.,  Oct.  3  to  5. 
They  will  appear  in  next  week's  Messenger. 

We  arc  always  glad  to  see  our  churches  well  repre- 
sented by  reports  of  their  various  activities.  This  week 
so  many  of  these  communications  reached  us  that  not  all 
could  be  accommodated.  Wc  hope,  however,  by  the  al- 
lotment of  extra  space,  to  make  room  for  all  in  the  next 

As  will  be  noted  by  the  special  announcement  by  Bro, 
P.  J.  Blough,  first  published  in  third  column  of  page  592 
in  last  week's  issue,  and  again  on  page  608  this  week,  all 
orders  for  the  "  Temperance  Bulletin  "  should  be  sent  to 
Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111.,  and  NOT  to  Dra 
Blough  or  any  other  member  of  the  Committee.  To  send 
orders  to  these  brethren,  imposes  a  needless  burden  ui'°11 
them,  that  can  be  wholly  avoided  by  sending  orders  di- 
rect to  the  House. 

Do  you  sometimes  forget  the  flowers  and  words  of 
cheer  for  a  wrinkled  and  gray-haired  father,  and  mother 
until  after  they  arc  gone?  A  better  way  is  to  do  as  did 
six  sons  and  two  daughters,  recently,  who,  with  their  hus- 
bands, wives,  and  children,  to  the  number  of  thirty-sevtn- 
gathered  to  spend  a  day  with  father  and  mother,  Eld.  Levi 
F.  Holsinger  and  wife,  of  New  Enterprise,  Pa.,  bring"* 
gifts  and  words  of  appreciation,  and  worshiping  together 
at  the  family  altar.  Br6.  Holsinger  has  served  the  N<* 
Enterprise  church  since  his  election  to  the  ministry,  thir- 
ty-four years  ago. 


How  to  Reach  Moslems 
Concerning  the  present  possibilities  of  reaching  Moham- 
medans with  the  Word,  a  missionary  in  India  writes:  "I 
am  more  than  ever  convinced  that  India  is  at  present  the 
point  to  reach  the  Mohammedan  world.  I  have  worked 
[or  twenty-eight  years,  partly  among  Mohammedans,  and 
t  have  never  seen  such  a  change  in  any  community  as 
during  the  past  two  years  among  the  Mohammedans." 
We  arc  also  told  that,  contrary  to  past  custom,  they  now 
come  in  crowds  to  purchase  books,  Bibles  and  New  Tes- 
taments. A  new  spirit  of  inquiry  seems  to  pervade  many 
of  the  Moslems  today,  for  they  come  with  questions  of 
vital  significance,  showing  their  sincerity  and  earnestness 
by  their  very  demeanor. 

The  Outlook 
At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  Sept.  12)  no  striking  de- 
velopments are  reported  from  the  great  theater  of  war  in 
Europe.  With  conflicting  reports  from  the  respective  op- 
ponents in  the  great  struggle,  it  is  difficult  to  get  at  the 
real  facts.  Considerable  indignation  is  being  aroused  in 
the  American  business  world  over  the  latest  extension  of 
the  British  "blacklist"  to  firms  in  this  country,  compel- 
ling them  not  only  to  discontinue  trading  with  companies 
and  individuals  who  are  under  the  ban  of  the  allied  gov- 
ernments, but  also  to  eliminate  officials  and  directors  ob- 
jectionable to  the  British  authorities.  It  is  said  that 
scores  of  business  houses  are  facing  absolute  bankruptcy, 
in  consequence  of  Great  Britain's  high-handed  interfer- 
ence with  strictly  American  affairs. 


Why  Some  Men  Are  Failures 
If  man's  destiny  were  governed  by  the  logic  of  a  re- 
ant  whiskey  advertisement,  most  of  us  would  be  decided 
failures.  The  advertisement  referred  to  says:  "Total  ab- 
stinence is  a  form  of  fear, — and  fear  is  a  cause  of  failure. 
Cast  out  fear!"  Surely  a  most  profound  (?)  and  remark- 
able (?)  statement!  But  why  confine  the  reasoning  to  the 
matter  of  abstaining  from  alcohol?  Why  not  apply  it  to 
tobacco:  "  You  don't  smoke?  Then,  of  course,  you're 
a  coward.  Quit  being  cowardly!"  Why  not  make  use 
of  the  argument  when  it  comes  to  profanity:  "You  ab- 
stain from  profane  language?  Why  should  you  fear?  Be 
a  hero;  indulge  in  oaths  'moderately.'"  The  advertise- 
ment was  cunningly  devised  to  deceive  the  unwary.  Ob- 
viously it  illustrates  the  shallowness  of  a  most  pernicious 

argument.  

Tracts  in  Japan 
'  There  arc  excellent  opportunities  for  the  distribution 
of  all  sorts  of  good  religious  tracts  in  the  Japanese  Em- 
pire. Those  who  may  think  that,  in  these  days  of  books 
and  newspapers,  the  tract  has  become  somewhat  obsolete, 
—outlived  its  usefulness,  as  it  were, — have  ample  reason 
to  revise  their  mistaken  conception.  Not  only  are  tracts 
gratefully  accepted  by  the  girls  in  the  cotton  mills,  but 
also  by  the  farm  laborers,  the  artisans,  and  the  sailors. 
Most  gratifying  results  have  attended  the  distribution  of 
tracts  in  the  prisons.  Even  the  inmates  of  the  leper  col- 
ony at  Kumamoto  eagerly  receive  the  tracts  that  are  be- 
ing given  them  from  time  to  time.  There  is  still  a  definite 
field  of  usefulness  that  only  a  tract  can,  fill.  Why  not 
make  the  best  possible  use  of  these  little  white-winged 

messengers?  

An  Author  at  Ninety-Nine 
Previous  reference  has  been  made  to  Rev.  David  Jor- 
dan Higgius,  of  Pasadena,  Cal.,  who  will  be  ninety-nine 
years  of  age  Sept.  17.  He  is  believed  to  be  the  oldest 
minister  in  the  United  States,— at  least  the  oldest  one  who 
is  active  as  a  preacher  and  a  writer.  A  book  by  the  hardy 
veteran,  "Human  Nature:  A  Psychological  Study,"  is  bc- 
nig  issued  at  this  time, — not  a  volume  of  reminiscences,  but 
a  book  dealing  with  psychology,  ethics  and  sociology.  The 
author  keeps  up,  in  his  reading,  with  the  best  literature  of 
t!»c  day,  thus  being  equal  to  the  exhaustive  demands,  inci- 
dent to  the  authorship  of  a  book.  Mr.  Higgins  is  also 
Pursuing  studies  in  the  University  of  Southern  California. 
"  ithotit  question,  this  aged  preacher  is  an  eloquent  illus- 
tration of  the  fact  that  advancing  age  is  no  barrier  to 
ether  study  or  real   usefulness,  if  we   but  so  determine. 


Peace   Influences  Apparent 

r'i  our  recent  reference  to  the  passing   of  the   Naval 

Bi]l  by  Congress,  we  did  not  allude  to    several    specific 

Provisions,  which  were  not  made  known  until  after  the 

Passage   of  the    enactment  became   an   assured   fact.     A 

penal  proviso  authorizes  the  President  to  suspend  naval 

construction,  in  the  event  of  an  agreement  to  limit  arma- 

ents  being  reached  by  the  European  powers  at  the  close 

0   the  war.    This,  by  the  way,  is  not  the  expression  of  a 

I"'1"'  merely,  but  a  positive  order  to  the  Executive,  direct- 

%  linn  to  call  an  international  conference  whenever  con- 

""ions    seem    favorable.      Nine    Americans    are     to     be 

^pointed  to  represent  the  United  States  at  such  a  gather- 

which  disarmament  and  kindred  topics  are  to-  be 

liscussed.      Going    still    farther,    the   pr 


ful'y  dis 


U  atcs  tIlat  if,  by  the  deliberations  of  the  tribunal,  it  should 


essary,  then  the  President  may  suspend  the  further  build- 
ing of  war  vessels  at  his  discretion.  Peace  advocates 
have,  evidently,  not  labored  wholly  in  vain. 

How  Missions  Make  Better  Workmen 
It  is  a  well-known  fact,  and  admitted  even  by  opponents 
of  missions,  that  Christianity  has  wrought  wonders  in 
raising  native  converts  to  a  higher  plane,  even  in  tem- 
poral affairs.  This  is  especially  noticeable  in  the  villages 
of  India.  In  many  of  these,  the  influence  of  the  mission- 
ary has  been  so  marked  that  it  evinces  itself  m  greater, 
skill  and  far  more  pronounced  industry.  Recently  the 
head  man  of  Sankra  village  requested  the  missionary  to 
pay  no  higher  rate  for  labor  in  the  brickyard  of  the  mis- 
sion than  the  regular  price  that  was  then  being  paid  for 
farm  labor,  on  the  pica  that  otherwise  not  enough  help 
could  be  secured  to  till  the  land.  Whether  he  so  designs 
it  or  not, — the  missionary's  labors  are  "  profitable  for  the 
life  that  now  is,"  just  as  they  arc  of  surpassing  value  for 
the  life  that  is  yet  to  be. 

Generous  Little  Sufferers 
At  last  the  doctors  seem  to  think  that  they  have  found 
a  cure  for  the  much  dreaded  infantile  paralysis,  and  in 
making  use  of  the  new  remedy  they  arc  bringing  out  one 
of  the  finest  traits  of  human  nature.  The  treatment  con- 
sists of  injecting,  into  the  veins  of  the  little  patients,  at 
the  earliest  stage  of  the  disease,  a  scrum  derived  from 
the  blood  of  a  victim  of  the  disease  who  has  recovered. 
This,  of  course,  means  the  voluntary  sacrifice  of  their  own 
blood  by  those  who,  at  best,  have  but  little  surplus 
strength  for  this  drain  upon  their  vitality.  Despite  that, 
-however,  there  are  plenty  all  the  while,  who  willmgly  of- 
fer themselves,  regarding  the  sacrifice  as  a  joyful  privi- 
lege. Pessimists  would  have  us  believe  that  man  is  es- 
eutially  selfish.  It  is  not  true.  In  the  real  test  man  is 
found  to  be  essentially  generous,  and  that  fact  means 
much  for  the  highest  interests  of  the  race. 

"If  There  Be  a  Willing  Mind" 
While  not  all  people  may  be  equally  anxious  to  give 
liberally  to  a  good  cause,  it  is  inspiring,  nevertheless,  to 
hear  of  those  who  give  generously  because  of  the  real 
joy  in  their  hearts.  During  the  National  Convention  of 
the  Prohibitionists  at  St.  Paul,  subscriptions  were  taken 
to  a  million  dollar  fund  for  the  extension  of  temperance 
sentiment.  Unexpectedly,  an  unpretentious,  rather  in- 
si-nificant-appearing  Floridan,  named  John  P.  Coffin,  an- 
nounced that  he  had  decided  to  contribute  $50,000  to  that 
fund.  It  created  a  profound  commotion.  Everybody 
wanted  to  get  a  glimpse  of  the  donor.  After  the  adjourn- 
incut  of  the  Convention  an  additional  $50,000  was  pledged 
by  (lie  same  generous  giver.  No  one  has  the  least  doubt 
of  that  donor's  enthusiasm  for  the  cause  of  prohibition. 
How  many  of  our  wealthy  members  are  willing  to  prove 
their  loyalty  to  Christ  by  equally  generous  giving? 

The  Bible  Appealed  To 
We  are  told  that  a  missionary  in  Madagascar  had  oc- 
casion to  reprove  a  village  congregation  for  conduct  which 
he  considered  reprehensible.  A  day  was  fixed  on  which 
he  was  to  meet  the  people,  to  point  out  their  delinquency. 
Coming  to  the  little  chapel,  he  found  them  all  assembled. 
Before  the  meeting  began,  the  native  preacher  asked  leave 
to  say  a  few  words:  "  You  have  come  to  reprove  us  for 
that  in  which  you  think  we  arc  blameworthy."  Pointing 
to  the  open  Bible  he  continued:  "We  acknowledge  this 
Book  as  God's  Word.  If  by  it  you  show  us  to  he  wrong, 
we  will  confess  our  fault  and  try  to  amend.  Your  mere 
opinions,  however,  are  no  better  than  ours."  The  simple 
statement  of  the  humble  native  preacher  embodies  much 
wisdom.  Whatever -wc  may  think,  the  Bible  is  the  final 
and  decisive  factor  in  the  adjustment  of  all  religious  dif- 
ferences, just  as  it  eventually  settled  the  controversy  in 
the  Madagascar  village  church. 

A  Fruitful  Life 
Well  stricken  in  years,  there  recently  died  in  a  promi- 
nent eastern  city,  a  man  who  was  liot  only  loved  and 
respected  while  living,  but  sincerely  mourned  after  his  de- 
parture to  the  great  beyond.  A  man  of  admirable  quali- 
fications, which  would  have  enabled  him  to  seek  the  high- 
est stations  in  life,  he  was  content  to  make  himself  of 
the  greatest  possible  service  to  those  in  his  immediate 
vicinity  and  mankind  in  general.  He  was  a  lover  of  men, 
and  ever  ready  to  share  the  bounty,  bestowed  upon  him 
by  God's  grace,  with  those  less  fortunately  circumstanced. 
In  two  recent  winters,  when  business  was  dull,  and  a 
great  consequcnt'lack  of  employment,  he  arranged,  by 
the  expenditure  of  large  sums,  to  provide  employment 
for  men  who  asked  eagerly  for  only  an  opportunity  to 
support  their  families.  So  quietly  was  this  done, — in  per- 
fect harmony  with  the  Scriptural  precept, — that  few  knew 
the  instrumentality  by  which  the  unemployed  were  helped 
through  the  rigors  of  a  cold  winter.  In  course  of  time, 
however,   the   facts   became   known,   and, — wc   are  glad   to 


ireciatioil  was  felt  and  ex- 
pressed.  While  this  is,  perhaps,  a  conspicuous  case,  it  is 
by  no  means  a  solitary  one.  Practically  every  community 
has  its  men  and  women  who  are  large-hearted  enough  to 
realize  that  they  do  not  live  for  themselves  alone.  Out 
of  their  abundance  they  give  wisely  and  amply  to  the 
needs  of  the  immediate  community  and  the  homeland, 
but  they  are  not  content  with  simply  that..  They  reach 
out  to  lands  beyond  the  sea,  where  millions  are  yet  in 
darkness,  and  they  endeavor  to  bring  Gospel  light  and 
knowledge  to  these  benighted  ones  by  the  arduous  labors 
of  the  faithful  missionary.  A  fruitful  life  is  possible  to 
most  of  us,     Arc  wc  willing  to  pay  the  price? 

Worth  Thinking  About 
Up  to  the  present  time  the  great  Panama  Canal  has 
cost  about  $375,000,000,  and  while,  under  the  present  dis- 
ordered maritime  traffic  conditions,  it  docs  not  yield  even 
operating  expenses,  it  will  eventually  be  a  well-justified 
investment.  No  reasonable  excuse,  however,  can  be  of- 
fered for  the  even  larger  expenditure,  each  vear,  for  so- 
called  proprietary  medicines  by  the  people  of  the  United 
States.  These  alleged  remedies,  taken  without  the  direc- 
tion of  a  physician,  are  probably  responsible  for  many 
more  cases  of  deranged  health,  and  even  loss  of  life  itself, 
than  many  of  us  suppose.  It  is  equally  ill-advised  to  re- 
sort to  doubtful  remedies  for  the  cure  of  spiritual  ills, 
and  yet  thousands  do  it  in  the  vain  hope  of  obtaining  re- 
lief. The  Great  Physician  stands  ever  ready  to  adminis- 
ter a  cure,  but  mankind,  unfortunately,  is  slow  to  apply 
Hie  Sovereign   Remedy. 

Great  Britain's  Greatest  Foe 
It  is  now  conceded  by  the  best  informed  British  so- 
ciologists that  the  worst  enemy  of  the  Kingdom  is  not  the 
foe  against  whom  they  are  battling  on  the  gory  battle- 
fields, but  King  Alcohol.  During  last  year  the  British  drink 
bill  has  been  increased  by  the  sum  of  $87,000,000,  bringing 
the  total  for  the  year  to  $910,000.000.— a  most  stupendous 
sum.  Such  a  prodigious  waste  of  money  is  undoubtedly 
far  more  disastrous  to  the  Kingdom  than  any  disturbance 
wrought  by  the  alleged  treasonable  attempts  of  Sir  Roger 
Casement.  The  .  utter  annihilation  of  the  liquor  traffic 
would  seem  to  be  more  vitally  important  to  Great  Britain 
than  the  execution  of  misguided  Irish  patriots.  Most  to 
be  deplored  is  the  fact  that  some  of  the  foremost  leaders 
of  church  and  state  in  Great  Britain  arc  financially  in- 
terested in  breweries  and  distilleries,  Naturally  such  an 
unfortunate  situation  is  not  conducive   to  a  speedy  clirui- 


of  the 


When  the  Civil  Powers  Interfere 
It  is  humiliating,  to  say  the  least,  when  a  church  so  far 
forgets  her  high  and  holy  calling  that  the  civil  powers 
must  set  her  right.  Recently  the  priest  of  a  Roman  Cath- 
olic church  in  South  Chicago  made  this  statement  con- 
cerning a  proposed  "church  bazar":  "  The  mayor  and 
the  chief  of  police  have  seen  fit,  in  their  crusade  against 
gambling,  to  forbid  wheels  of  fortune  and  raffles  at  church 
bazars.  ...  A  church  bazar  without  games  of  chance 
is  doomed  to  failure,  and  if  we  can  not  have  them,  we  will 
have  no  bazar."  That  any  religious  organization  should 
ever  think  of  resorting  to  highly  questionable  means  of 
raising  church  funds,  seems  strange  indeed.  In  this  in- 
stance their  proposed  method  was  so  clearly  a  violation 
of  municipal  ordinances,  as  to  fall  under  the  law,  right- 
fully ruling  out  all  deviations  from  moral  standards.  Per- 
haps the  Christian  world  in  general  might  well  profit  by 
a  closer  adherence  to  Bible  principles,  when  raising  funds 
for  the  Lofd's  work. 

Mexico's  Greatest  Needs 
An  open  letter,  issued  by  the  Peace  Committee  of  the 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends,  urges  the  press 
of  this  country  "  not  only  to  exert  their  power  in  supply- 
ing trustworthy  information  about  Mexico,  but  also  to 
quide  the  thought  of  America  and  the  world  along  con- 
structive lines  of  international  service  and  good-will." 
Very  recently,  through  false  ideas  of  the  personality  and 
aims  of  the  Mexican  leaders,  wc  "  might  have  forced  a  war 
with  a  people  oppressed,  impoverished,  and  exploited, 
who  should  have  only  patient  sympathy,  and  wise  and 
disinterested  help  from  the  Government  and  citizens  of 
our  country."  It  is  encouraging  to  note,  that,  in  connec- 
tion with  the  recommendation  referred  to  above,  arrange- 
ments have  been  completed,  by  which  conferences  on  the 
questions  at  issue  between  the  United  States  and  Mexico, 
arc  to  be  entered  into  by  duly-appointed  representatives 
of  the  two  countries.  Mexico,  today,  suffers  from  the 
misgovernment  of  centuries.  Vast  tracts  of  lands  arc  held 
by  private  owners, — many  of  them  foreigners,  intent  on- 
ly upon  exploitation  of  the  luckless  peons.  Reduced  to 
practical  serfdom,  these  people  have  been  forced  into  ig- 
norance and  depraved  conditions  of  life.  Is  it  too  much 
to  hope  that  our  country  will  rise  to  the  plane  of  Iter 
greatest  opportunity,  and  help  ihc  people  of  Mexico  to 
attain  to  higher  principles  of  citizenship,  by  which  the  fu- 
ture welfare  of  the  country  will  be  practically  assured? 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  16,  1916. 


HOME  AND   FAMILY 


Our  Mother 

y    Mrs.   J.    W.    Shaver.    Troutvllle,    Vn. 

O,  many  lips  are  saying  this, 

'Mid  falling  tears  today; 
And  many  hearts  are  aching  sore 

Our  mother's  passed  away; 
We  watched  her  fading,  year  by  ; 

As  they  went  slowly  by, 
But  cast  far  from  us  every  fear 

That  she  should  ever  die. 


ic  sec 

med  so  good,  so  pure, 

To  o 

ir  admiring  eyes, 

V  nn 

er  dreamed  this  glon 

Was 

ripening  for  the  skies 

ml  wl 

en  at  last  the  death  s 

So  s\ 

ift,  so  sure,  so  true, 

lie  hr 

rts  that  held  her  her 

Were 

almost  broken  too. 

We  robed  her  in  familiar  dress 

We  smoothed  her  gray  hair  down, 
Gave  one  last  kiss, — then  laid  her  'mid 

The  autumn  leaves  so  brown; 
Then  each  took  up  the  broken  thread 

Of  life,  and  all  its  cares, 
How  sad  the  heart  'mid  daily  tasks, 

We  miss  our  mother's  prayers. 

We  ne'er  shall  know  from  what  dark  paths 

They  may  have  kept  our  feet; 
Yet  holy  will  their  influence  be 
,  While  each  fond  heart  shall  beat; 
Ami  as  we  thread  the  thorny  way. 

Which  her  dear  feet  have  trod. 
We  e'er  shall  feel  our  mother's  prayers 

Leading  us  up  to  God. 

And  for  the  one  still  left  to  us,— 

Our  father  aged  and  lone. 
Who  hears,  perhaps,  by  night  and  day 

The  old  familiar  tone, 
We'll  gather  closer  'round  him  now, 

To  guard  from  every  ill, 
As  near  the  darksome  river  side 


He  ' 


hiuhc 


■■ill. 


And  when  the  storms  of  sorrow  come 

To  each  bereaved  heart, 
Let  faith  glance  upward  to  the  home 

Where  we  shall  never  part; 


(Author  Unknown.) 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections 

BY  BESS  BATES 
16.  Just  Good 

Grandmother  Warren  was  sitting  by  an  open  win- 
dow that  looked  out.  upon  the  street.  Sally  sat  near, 
intent,  as  usual,  upon  her  work,  but  Grandmother 
was  musing  away  the  time  with  her  eyes  upon  the 
empty  street.  Presently  a  couple  of  boys  went  by, — one 
coaxing  the  other  into  some  prank.  The  little  fellow 
resisted  his  companion  for  some  time.  Then,  right 
in  front  of  Grandmother's  gate,  he  said:  "  I  don't  care 
if  I  do.     No  one  expects  me  to  do  any  different." 

The  boys  passed  on  around  the  corner.  At  the 
words,  which  could  be  heard  distinctly  through  the 
open  window,  Grandmother  half  rose,  as  if  she  were 
going  to  call,  but  she  sat  down  again,  instead,  and  said 
her  say  to  Sally. 

"Did  you  hear  that,  Sally?"  she  demanded,  with 
more  than  usual  vigor. 

"What?"  asked  Sally  absently.  "One— two  — 
three." 

"  Those  boys.  Did  you  hear  that  little  fellow  say 
that  no  one  expected  him  to  do  any  different?" 
Grandmother  went  on  without  waiting  for  an  answer. 
"  We  live  up  to  what  people  expect  of  us,  Sally.  That 
little  fellow  has  been  told  that  he  is  naughty  and  so  he 
goes  ahead  and  acts  naughty.  There  are  a  lot  of 
people  that  need  something  to  live  up  to  in  this  world. 
Most  of  us  go  along  in  the  same  old  way,  just  because 
we  are  expected  to  do  that.  If  something  would  only 
happen  to  wake  us  up,  how  much  more  we  would 
amount  to!  Whenever  I  think  of  anything  like  that, 
it  always  reminds  me  of  Henry   Goodman. 


"  Henry  was  good.  Just  good.  That  was  all.  The 
reason  he  was  good  was  because  he  never  did  any- 
thing bad,  and  if  we  had  only  thought  about  it,  we 
could  easily  have  seen  that  he  never  did  anything  es- 
pecially good  either.  He  was  always  at  his  place  in 
church.  I  can't  remember  of  his  ever  missing  or  being 
late  but  one  time.  He  was  late  that  time.  I  will  tell 
you  about  it  in  a  minute.  He  taught  a  little  country 
school,  year  after  year,  with  hardly  a  raise  in  salary. 
He  got  along  real  well  with  the  children.  There  were 
no  large  boys  in  the  school,  so  he  had  no  one  to  cause 
him  trouble.  We  always  knew  just  what  to  expect  of 
Henry  and  we  always  expected  it.  He  went  with  Sadie 
Metz  off  and  on  for  a  long  time.  We  used  to  wonder 
whether  they  ever  would  get  married  or  not.  We  all 
thought  that  it  would  be  one  of  those  long  engagements 
that  last  for  years.  But  finally  something  happened 
and  it  happened  on  a  Sunday. 

"  Henry  wasn't  in  his  place,  as  usual,  that  Sunday. 
We  all  noticed  it  and  whispered  about  it.  It  really 
made  more  of  an  impression  than  the  Sunday-school 
superintendent's  opening  remarks.  After  we  had  all 
racked  our  brains,  wondering  why  he  wasn't  there,  we 
forgot  about  it,  and  settled  down  to  the  lesson.  Then, 
suddenly,  the  door  opened,  and  Henry  appeared. 
Every  one  stopped  and  looked  in  wide-eyed,  open- 
mouthed  wonder  at  him,  for  he  was  carrying  a  tiny 
baby.  The  baby  was  crying  as  hard  as  it  could.  Henry 
carried  if  in  Such  a  funny  way  that  I  nearly  laughed 
right  out.  He  carried  it  like  it  was  hot,  and  he  looked 
like  he  wanted  to  lay  it  somewhere  but  was  afraid  to. 
We  all  forgot  where  we  were  and  gathered  about  him 
with  questions.  There  were  no  new  babies  in  the 
whole  countryside  and  none  were  expected  soon,  ex- 
cept one,  and  we  never  mentioned  her  name. 

'"Where  did  you  get  it?'  some  one  asked. 

" '  In  a  fence  corner,'  Henry  said,  '  it  was  crying  as 
I  came  along  to  Sunday-school.  I  tried  to  stop  it,  but 
it  wouldn't.  That's  why  I  am  late.'  He  never  forgot  - 
that  he  was  late  even. 

"  Well,  among  us  we  got  it  hushed.  It  was  only  a 
few  days  old.  Finally  some  one  asked  whose  it  was. 
Henry  did  not  know,  and  neither  did  we.  We  thought 
it  might  have  been  left  by  some  one  passing  through 
our  little  country-side.  Then  we  found  the  note.  It 
read :  '  Please  take  care  of  my  baby.    You  will  never 

"  And  that  name  we  never  mentioned,  was  signed  to 
it.  Some  of  us  had  been  whispering  among  ourselves 
as  to  who  would  take  it.  I  was  a  girl  then,  and  had  no 
idea  of  taking  a  baby  to  raise,  but  the  other  women 
were  looking  every  one  over,  for  the  one  who  had  the 
most  leisure  to  take  care  of  a  baby,  but  when  we  heard 
that  name,  no  one  wanted  it.  We  knew  her  too  well. 
Had  it  been  some  stranger's  little  waif,  it  might  have 
been  different,  but  not  hers.  So  we  all  drew  back  and 
left  the  baby  in  Henry's  arms.  Henry  looked  worried 
for  a  little.  Then  he  got  up  and  said  with  a  new  fire 
in  his  eyes;  'If  none  of  you,  that  know  how  to  care 
for  a  baby,  want  it,  I  will  take  it  and  do  the  best  I 
can  for  it.' 

"  We  were  all  stunned  by  this  sudden  move  of 
Henry's.  That  was  not  all  he  said,  either.  He  went 
on  and  pointed  out-how  the  Savior  had  always  been 
merciful  and  how  this  little  baby  was  not  to  blame  and 
a  lot  more.  We  stood  about,  shame-faced  and  amazed. 
Then,  as  he  finished,  he  went  out  as  suddenly  as  he  had 
come  in.  And  through  the  open  windows  we  could  see 
Henry  going  down  the  road,  carrying  that  little  baby. 

"  School  was  just  out,  and  so  Henry  was  home  for 
the  summer.  He  lived  with  his  old  mother  who  was 
too  feeble  to  work  hardly,  but  he  learned  how  to  take 
care  of  that  baby.  We  got  used  to  seeing  his  place  in 
church  vacant  once  in  a  while.  All  the  women  were 
ashamed  of  themselves  and  went  around  with  little 
clothes  and  advice.  He  took  the  clothes  gladly,  but, 
somehow,  we  felt  that  he  never  paid  proper  attention 
to  the  advice.  He  had  a  village  doctor,  that  had  new- 
fangled notions  about  babies,  to  help  him  with  it. 

"  Well,  after  that  Henry  was  changed.  He  had  done 
something  unusual.  He  had  defied  our  customs.  He 
had  set  up  his  judgment  against  ours.  He  was  right, 
and  he  knew  it.  That  gave  him  a  sort  of  assurance. 
That  fall  he  asked  for  more  salary-    The  next  vear  he 


went  to  a  larger  school  to  teach,  and  he  has  been  going 

"  Yes,  he  married  Sadie  Metz.  Of  all  the  women 
about,  she  stood  by  him  through  it  all.  They  have 
adopted  the  baby  as  their  own  and  a  fine  child  it  has 
grown  to  be." 

IVestfield,  III. 


TABLE  TALK 


By  Wilbur  B.  Stover 


■      a    pjtweIIhan$    bi*   ''■'' ''■■.■    1,,;1    Do-well,    both    M^i.)r,nt 

*£'■'  or  VT.-uh,   /iV''M<'.fV.'<J'U;'i'l';'i  "■«!•   ■•I'Vo;    linryfa'^  ?! 

wlm'i'™^  ,'Tin   vn'','"1"   M,K1' 

er  and   Sister  '■Smi:'i7.\'[  "n    li^'r  Vongregntion.  "a   Ml^ioiiii,  y 'v '.': 

No.  5. — Grandmother 

Grandmother  had  come  to  spend  a  week  at  the 
home  of  the  Dowells,  and  they  all  gave  her  a  hearty 
welcome.  When  they  sat  down  to  the  first  meal  to- 
gether, she  asked  the  blessing  in  words  about  as  fol- 
lows: "Righteous,  Heavenly  Father,  thou  art  so  good 
to  us.  We  thank  thee  for  our  food,  we  thank  thee  for 
the  children ;  v/e  thank  thee  for  the  blessed  fellowship 
we  have  one  with  another,  through  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Lord,  Amen."  Then  she  looked  up  and  said,  "  Thank 
you,"  and  William  Dowell  smiled.  He  knew  how  glad 
she  felt  when  all  the  family  said  "  Amen  "  to  her  little 
prayer.  She  said,  "  It  feels  so  good  to  be  with  you, 
William,"  and  every  one  was  glad. 

William  Dowell :  "  Mother,  I  do  not  know  who  is 
most  glad  that  you  have  came.  We  are  all  glad.  I 
only  wish  we  might  have  you  with  us  all  the  time." 

Mary:  "Grandmother,  please  tell  us  a  story  about 
when  papa  was  a  little  boy:  We  would  so  like  to 
know." 

Grandmother:  "When  your  papa  was  a  little  boy? 
Well,  I  think  Danly  is  very  much  like  he  was,  very 
much.  He  used  to  try  to  make  his  little  brother  listen 
to  him,  and  when  he  couldn't,  then  he  would  come  to 
me  with  big  tears  in  his  eyes  and  say,  '  Mamma,  I  do 
not  know  what  is  to  become  of  Allen;  he  won't  listen 
at  all ! '  And  Allen  would  stand  behind  him  and  look 
up  at  me  sort  o'  sheepy  like,  and  grin.  Then  I'd  say, 
'  When  he  gets  big  he  will  know  better.'  " 

Jacob :  "  Did  papa  go  to  school,  like  we  do?  " 

Grandmother:  "O  yes,  and  one  time  one  of  the 
school  girls  had  a  nice  bat,  and  your  papa  didn't  have 
any,  but  he  wanted  one  so  bad,  he  thought,  one  even- 
ing, he  would  slip  the  bat  under  his  coat  and  carry  it 
home.  He  did  not  intend  to  be  a  thief,  but  when  he 
showed  it  to  me,  Isaid,  *  O  William,  but  whose  is  it?' 
He  said  it  belonged  to  one  of  the  girls  at  school,  but 
he  wanted  it.  Then  I  said  if  he  took  it  like  that  he  was 
a  thief,  and  he  had  stolen  it,  and,  my  O  my;  that  was 
bad.  I  said  he  should  take  it  back  to  school  again 
early  in  the  morning  because  it  wasn't  his,  you  know. 
And  what  do  you  think?  " 

Mary:  "  Did  he  take  it  back?    Poor  papa!  " 

Grandmother:  "  In  the  night  he  could  not  sleep  for 
thinking  about  it,  and  so  he  prayed  God  to  send  the 
angels  to  take  it  back.  He  was  ashamed  of  himself, 
and  wanted  the  angels  to  do  it !  He  told  me  many 
years  after.  Naughty  little  fellow,  wasn't  he?  No, 
but  he  was  a  good  boy.  In  the  morning,  quick,  he 
ran  out  to  see  if  the  angels  had  taken  it  back,  or  if  it 
was  still  there,  and — " 

Jacob :  "  Was  it  gone?  " 

Grandmother:  "  No,  it  was  still  there, — right  where 
he  put  it  on  the  evening  before.  He  was  a  little  dis- 
appointed, but  God  was  getting  him  ready  to  do  the 
angels'  work, — he  was  to  be  his  own  angel  that  time. 
God  knew  what  was  good  for  him.  After  breakfast 
he  took  the  bat  under  his  coat,  and  went  off  to  school 
with  it." 

Jacob:  "Did  anybody  tease  him?" 

Grandmother :  "  I  think  not.  He  dropped  it  in  »ie 
schoolyard,  and  one  of  the  girls  shouted  out,  '0 
'there's  our  bat.  Willie  had  it !'  But  that  was  all  she 
said.  And  I  tell  you,  your  papa  was  glad  io  get >' 
off  his  hands.  It's  dreadful  to  have  something  that 
was  stolen  from  somebody, — something  that  isn't  our 

Pailly:  "Tell  that  story  again,  ganmodher." 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER-September  16,  1916. 


Grandmother:  "  I  think,  Danly,  that  I  will  tell  you 
unother.  He  was  a  very  little  boy,  smaller  than  you  are, 
just  beginning  to  walk,  and  I  had  left  the  closet  door 
open,  not  thinking  that  he  might  toddle  in,  but  before  I 
could  get  there  he  had  faljen  down  the  cellar  steps! 

0  how  I  was  scared !  But  he  cried,  and  then  I  knew 
he  wasn't  killed.  I  hurried  and  got  him,  and  carried 
him  up  and  held  lnrn  in  my  arms  till  he  quit  crying. 
But  he  had  hurt  his  right  arm.  So  his  father  and  I 
wondered  how  to  do  the  best  for  him,  and  we  tied  up 
his  left  arm,  so  that  he  would  play  with  his  right. 
Then  he  would  not  play,  but  would  just  sit  and  look  at 
us,  and  coax  us,  for  still  his  right  arm  hurt  him. 
Months  went  by,  and, — " 

Elizabeth  :  "  And  that's  why  father  is  left-handed!  " 

William  Dowell :  "  Mother,  tell  the  children  of  the 
-  escapade  you  had  when  you  got  married.  That  was 
long,  long  ago.  And  I  rather  like  to  hear  it  myself. 
I'm  one  of  the  children  when  you  come." 

John:  "  Yes,  Grandmother,  tell  us  of  the  time  when 
you  got  married." 

Elizabeth:  "John  is  especially  interested  in  such 
points,  eh?  " 

John:  "Certainly,  and  your  hopes  for  a  girl  of 
twelve  are, — " 

Grandmother:  "Now  children,  tsh!  You  are  just 
like  your  ancestors,  I  declare.  But  you  don't  hit,  and 
that's  one  better.  But  when  I  was  married,  well, — 
can  I  recall  it  all?  Let  me  see?  Your 'papa's  papa 
came  to  my  papa's  house,  and  the  wedding  was  there. 
After  the  wedding  was  ended,  we  quickly  got  into  a 
buggy.  There  being  a  half  dozen  buggies,  we  all  set 
out  that  way  together, — in  a  row  like, — to  go  some 
twenty  miles  to  the  home  of  a  relative  of  ours.  Well, 
according  to  the  foolish  custom  of  that  day,  a  crowd 
of  big  boys  struck  out  across  the  fields  with  a  long 
rope.  We  saw  them  run,  and  so  we  drove  as  fast  as 
we  could,  but  they  got  to  the  turn  in  the  road  before 
we  did,  and  tied  the  rope  across  the  road,  and  said, 
when  we  came: '  This  is  a  toll-gate.  You  will  have  to 
pay  to  get  through/  Your  grandfather,  he  did  not  en- 
joy being  caught,  so  he  paid  at  once,  and  then  said, 

1  Now,  since  I've  paid,  you  must  let  down  the  rope.' 
And  when  they  let  down  the  rope  for  him,  all  the  bug- 
gies took  the  hint  and  drove  through  without  paying. 
They  caught  us,  but  we  caught  them  too,  for  they 
wanted  toll  from  us  all.  How  we  laughed !  Your 
grandfather  was  an  ideal  young  man." 

John :  "  Of  course,  Grandmother,  you'd  think  so. 
But.  then,  we  all  believe  you.  I  wish  he  were  here  to 
tell  us  about  you  when  you  were  a  girl.  Wouldn't  that 
be  splendid?  " 

Grandmother:  "But  there's  more  to  come.  That's 
only  the  beginning  of  the  story.  Perhaps  it's  too  long. 
■  -  We  went  on  to  the  place  we  had  had  in  mind,  and 
while  we  were  there,  the  rebels  were  making  a  raid. 
We  heard  that  they  were  coming,  and  could  hardly  de- 
cide what  to  do,  till  they  were  right  in  our  village. 
We  hid  your  grandfather  up  in  the  attic  in  a  dark 
corner,  for  the  rebels  not  only  stole  everything  they 
could  get,  but  made  the  men  go  with  them  to  carry  the 
stuff!  The  people  had  a  store,  where  we  were,  and 
the  rebels  went  into  the  store  and  took  blankets  and 
boots  and  sugar  and  coffee,  and  everything  they  could 
see!  If  any  one  objected,  they  held  up  a  pistol  to  his 
face  and  said  they  would  shoot  him!  We  were  afraid, 
but  they  did  not  harm  women.  An  old  grandfather 
thought  he  was  too  old,  and  so  did  not  hide,  and  they 
compelled  him  to  go  with  them  to  feed  their  horses. 
Oh  yes,  I  forgot  to  say  that  they  stole  all  the  horses 
,  and  saddles  they  could  lay  hands  on.  After  a  few 
days  this  poor  old  grandfather  came  walking  back, 
tte  was  half-starved  and  nearly  done  up.  But  every 
°'»e  was  glad  to  see  him,  for  they  feared  he  had  been 
killed." 

John:  "Where  did  they  go?  What  were  they 
after?" 


The  children  all  responded  eagerly  to  this  last 
thought,  and  voiced  her  thought,  that  when  the  Lord 
Jesus  comes,  they  would  all  be  glad  to  welcome  him ; 
they  would  all  be  ready  to  receive  him,  and  then  war 
would  be  no  more. 

Ankleswer,  India. 


•In. I 


CORRESPONDENCE 


MEADOW  BRANCH  CHURCH,  MARYLAND 


The 


Oaudmother:  "It  was  war-time,  and  they  were 
j^ing  a  raid.    They  wanted  to  reach  some  place  — 

forget  where,— but  they  burned  Chambersburg,  and 
Were  going  further,  when  the  troops  from  Carlisle 
Were  ser|t  to  meet  th"em.  Then  they  turned  round  and 
^nt  back  in  a  hurry.  O,  war  is  a  dreadful  thing!  I 
maY  not  live  to  see  the  time,  but  I  hope  you  may,  when 
Wa'  will  be  no  more.    When  the  Lord  Jesus  comes,-—" 


meetings,  now  in  progress  in  this  church, 
is  unusually  well  attended,  in  spite  of  the  dark  nights  and 
some  wet  weather.  The  meetings  began  Aug.  20.  Aug. 
29,  nine  were  received  by  baptism.  Nine  others  await  the 
rite.  Five  of  the  nine  baptized  arc  heads  of  homes.  Bro. 
Ralph  W.  Schlosser  is  doing  the  preaching,  and  some  of 
those  who  keep  coming  to  hear  him,  live  as  far  as  fifteen 
and  twenty  miles  distant. 

Should  Elizabethtown  College  not  be  permitted  to  open, 
—as  has  been  ordered,— until  later  than  intended,  on  ac- 
count of  infantile  paralysis,  we  hope  to  keep  Bro.  Schlos- 
ser with  us  for  at  least  several  weeks  longer.  His  sermon 
to  the  young  on  Children's  Day, -last  Sunday,  was  de- 
livered to  a  full  house.  He  has  been  addressing,  most 
instructively,  the  Sunday-school's  organized  classes  at 
their  special  and  regular  meetings. 

The  Sunday-school  had  its  annual  social  outing  at  the 
church  Aug.  26,  with  about  350  present.  Aug.  30  the 
Sisters'  Aid  Society  spent  the  entire  day  in  quilting,  and 
doing  other  useful  sewing,  at  the  home  of  the  writer. 

Westminster,  Md„  Aug.  30.  W.  E.  Roop. 


We  are  now  preparing  a  map  of  the  District  of  Nebras- 
ka, showing  location  of  each  church  and  indicating  the 
number  of  members  who  live  within  easy  reach  of  the 
services.     Most  of  these  data  are  already  in  hand. 

But  we  arc  also  indicating  the  location  of  each  member 
who  lives  more  than  eight  miles  from  the  nearest  organ- 
ized congregation,  regular  services  and  churchhouse  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  This  District  includes  all 
of  Nebraska  and  the  following  counties  in  Colorado: 
Morgan,  Logan,  Sedgwick,  and  Phillips,  the  north  half 
of  Washington  and  Yuma,  and  the  eastern  part  of  Weld. 

If  you  know  of  any  members  living  in  this  territory, 
whose  residence  is  not  within  eight  miles  of  our  churches, 
please  send  their  names,  address  (and  location  if  possible) 
to  the  undersigned  quickly,  so  that  wc  may  complete  our 
map  before  District  Conference  time.  If  you  are  in- 
terested, please  respond  at  once.  Do  not  depend  upon 
some  one  else  to  give  the  information  you  have.  They 
may  neglect  it  too.  Virgil  C.  Finnell,  ■ 

Director  of  Religious  Education. 

Enders,  Nebr.,  Aug.  31. 


IN  AND  AROUND  BULSAR,  INDIA 
Number  Two 
Now  step  inside  and  meet  the  teacher,  Bro.  J.  M. 
Blough,  and  his  class  of  ten  men  and  seven  women;  and 
take  a  peep  into  this  room  and  see  the- "  nursery,"  the 
babies  and  their  caretaker.  This  is  a  very  essential  part 
of  the  Bible  school,  for"you  must  know  that  most,  if  not 
all  of  these  women  are  mothers.  Yes,  those  brightly- 
colored  pieces  of  cloth,  in  various  colors  and  stripes  and 
figures,  are  their  Indian  cradles.  No,  I  am  sure  you 
"never  did  sec  the  like,"  but  they  answer  the  purpose  alt 
right.  We  have  still  another  kind  in  our  day-school 
rooms,  and  still  another  kind  when  the  mother  is  at  work 
outside,  or  inside  the  house,  for  that  matter.  The  mother 
takes  one  of  her  sardis,  a  long  strip  of  goods,  four  and  a 
half  yards  long  and  about  forty  inches  wide,  which  she 
wears  for  her  upper  garment,  and  ties  it  between  two 
trees,  if  available,  like  a  hammock,  and  in  goes  baby  to 

Now,  in  addition  to  the  above-named  course,  these  seven 
women  will  be  given  a  three  months'  course  in  training 
in  "  first  aid,"  by  Dr.  Laura  Cottrell.  This  will  be  a  great 
help  to  them,  for  they  need  tins  training  very  much.  Wc 
bespeak  for  these  Bible  women  students  a  rare  treat. 

There  are  many  things  of  interest  here,  but  we  must 
move  on  now  towards  the  bungalows.  In  passing,  look  at 
these  Dubla  huts,  about  which  we  have  been  talking.  On 
the  left  here  are  the  remains  of  old  houses;  on  the  right 
the  finished  structure.  Here  we  come  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  bungalows.  This  building  here,  to  flic  rigiit  of  you,  is 
the  carpenter  shop.  Most  of  the  furniture  in  our  bunga- 
lows was  made  in  this  shop,  which  once  stood  where  the 
Bible  school  dormitories  are  now.  Back  of  the  shop  are 
the  boys'  buildings;  and  just  opposite  are  the  girls'  quar- 
ters. The  noise  you  hear  just  now  in  the  school-rooms? 
Those  are  the  school-children  with  their  teachers,  review- 
ing the  Sunday-school  lessons  for  the  last  six  months. 
Tomorrow,  July  15,  is  "All  India  Sunday-school  Examina- 
tion." However,  this  year,  to  suit  the  needs  of  the  various 
places,  there  will  be  three  dates  on  which  this  Sunday- 
school  examination  may  be  held.     We  chose  July  15.     It 


great  day  for  many  Sunday-school  pupils  and  Bible 

"Who  is  that  man  on  the  run,"  did  you  ask?  That  is 
Bro,  Ross.  By  the  way,  here  is  the  bungalow  in  which,  at 
present,  tiro.  Ross  and  family,  and  Doctors  Cottrell  live 
When  you  sec  alt  the  work  he  has  done,  and  has  yet  to 
do.  before  he  and  his  family  can  go  to  Hie  hills  for  a 
well-earned  rest,  you  will  understand,  in  a  measnre  some 
■  til.  many  things  the  one  in  charge  of  ;,  mission  station 
must  look  after. 

Besides  the  regular  daily  work  which  always  goes  with 
institutional  work,  Bro.  Ross  has  had  an  unusual  amount 
of  building  work  to  look  after  during  thi8  "  building"  sea- 
son. In  the  plans  and  specifications  for  the  doctors'  quar- 
ters, our  Doctors  Cottrell  have  assisted  greatly.  The 
dispensary  is  on  a  fair  way  to  completion.  Masons  are 
busy.  The  line  of  six  rooms  for  "in-patients"  is  about 
ready.  One  room  has  been  occupied.  The  foundation  for 
the  doctors'  bungalow  is  also  finished.  All  this  had  to 
I"  gotten  ready  before  the  rains.  Besides  these,  and 
other  buildings  about  which  you  have  already  heard,  he  is 
also  looking  after  the  work  of  building  in  Dahanu,  where  a 
line  of  mission  houses  has  been  erected,  and  later  a  bun- 
galow will  be  built  for  the  ladies  stationed  at  Dahanu. 

Shall  wc  go  into  the  bungalow  now  and  see  those  who 
r.-Mde  here?  H<>!  Ilo!  Here  comes  our  active  little  Ruth 
ROB9.  See  lur  dart  alter  that  butterfly!  She  will  catch  it, 
too,  see  ]f  she  doesn't!  She  has  quite  a  fine  collection. 
She  will  show  them  to  you.  She  takes  great  pleasure  in 
making  others  happy.  In  April,  when  her  sister  Nina,  our 
"  Little  Mother,"  went  to  Landour,  to  enter  school  there, 
Ruth  was  quite  lonely,  and  all  missed  her  greatly.  Then 
her  wise  mother  Introduced  this  splendid  pastime  game 
and  now,  as  yon  see,  Ruth  is  quite  proficient  in  playing 
this  splendid  educational  game. 

Permit  me  to  introduce  you  to  our  bright-eyed,  swect- 
faecd,  good-natured  Baby  Evelyn  Ross.  You  can  not  help 
but  love  her.  She  is  not  only  the  joy  of  the  Ross  family, 
hut  all  of  us  love  her  and  arc  drawn  to  her.  She  always 
has  a  winning  smile  ready  for  you  and  her  eyes  just 
sparkle.  As  you  look  into  them  you  can  see  the  purity 
of  her  soul.    God  bless  all  the  little  children  of  the  world! 


There  comes  Sister  Ross!  She  has  just  been  to  the 
garden.  She  superintends  that  phase  of  the  Boys'  Indus- 
trial Work.  At  the  present  time  there  is  some  fine  "pa- 
paya "  fruit  maturing  on  the  trees  planted  in  that  garden. 
Besides  her  household  duties  and  all  that  goes  with  them, 
she  is  quite  busy  getting  ready  to  go  to  the  hills.  They 
are  planning  to  go  about  Aug.  1, 

If  wc  want  to  sec  Doctors  Cottrell  at  this  time,  wc  must 
go  to  the  dispensary,  where  you  will  find  them  hard  at 
work  and  "as  busy  as  bees."  No,  not  in  that  nice,  new 
building  yonder,  for  that  is  not  finished,  Here,  to  your 
right,  in  these  two  small  rooms  in  our  servants'  quarters! 
Yes/ you  arc  not  the  only  ones  who  wonder  and  keep  on 
wondering  how  our  doctors  can  do  such  superior  work, 
and  can  do  such  a  great  amount  of  it,  in  such  small 
quarters.  They  have  a  great  deal  more  work  than  the  two 
of  them  can  do.  Calls  and  patients  come  from  all  diro^ 
tions  and  from  many  different  castes;  they  even  have 
come  from  Bombay  to  consult  with  our  doctors.  Their 
services  are  in  demand,  Their  fame  has  gone  forth.  Of- 
ten we  hear  one  of  these  people  say  to  the  other,  "Go  to 
the  mission  doctorsl  They  arc  so  kind.  They  will  treat 
you  kindly  and  not  speak  roughly  to  you.  They  will  ex- 
amine you  properly  and  give  you  good  medicine.  They 
will  do  all  the  good  for  you  they  can."  If  you  were  to  go 
with  me  to  one  of  the  Indian  physicians  and  observe,  you 
could  appreciate  the  full  meaning  of  those  simple  phrases, 
but  there  is  a  depth  of  meaning  in  them. 

Just  see  the  crowds  coming!  Look  at  the  waiting  crowd! 
Yes,  they  patiently  await  their  turn.  The  hours  are  from 
8  to  11  A,  M.,  but  some  of  these  people  have  been  here 
for  more  than  an  hour  before  the  time  of  opening.  Think 
what  this  all  means  for  the  cause  of  Christ!  Think  how 
much  more  good  can  be  done  when  they  can  have  access 
to  their  new  dispensary,  and,  later,  to  a  well-equipped 
hospital.  They  will  then  not  need  to  turn  the  people 
away  as  they  are  obliged  to  do  with  many  of  them  at  the 

While  waiting  to  get  a  peep  into  the  dispensary  and 
catch  a  glimpse  of  the  doctors  as  they  work,  look  at  this 
ticket, — a  neatly-printed  card  for  the  use  of  patients  and 
to  give  our  doctors  some  desired  information  concerning 
the  patients.  On  one  side,  medical  information,  on  the 
other  side,  spiritual  information.  These  two  verses  will 
make  this  also  a  means  of  "witnessing"  for  Christ:  John 
3:  16;  Acts  4:  12.  Oh,  the  work  of  a  medical  missionary 
is  boundless!    Would  God  we  had  more  of  them! 

There!  You  can  get  a  glimpse  of  the  kindly-beaming 
face  of  Dr.  Raymond  as  he  bends  over  that  patient  and 
deals  with  a  stubborn  case.  Surely  the  disease  must  yield 
to  such  sane  treatment.    The  poor  fellow  is  appreciative, 

I  am  so  sorry  wc  can  not  see  Dr.  Laura  today,  for  you 
would  be  deeply  impressed  also,  with  her  quiet,  gentle, 
tender  and  sympathetic  manner  as  she,  like  her  husband, 
deals  skillfully  and  tactfully,  kindly  yet  firmly,  with  all 
who  come  for  treatment.  All  are  welcomed  with  the 
same  courteous  reception.  I  have  just  learned  that  Dr. 
Laura  has  gone  to  Vyara  on  a  mission  of  love,  to  render 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  16,  1916. 


medical  aid  to  our  little  Albert  Long,  who  is  quite  ill. 
May  the  kind  Father  bless  the  means  applied  for  the  res- 
toration to  health  and  strength  again  of  the  patient  little 
sufferer!  "Not  our  will,  O  Lord,  but  thine  be  done. 
Teach  us  submission  to  thy  will!"  May  he  comfort  the 
anxious  onesl  Thus  far  God  has  wonderfully  blessed 
the  earnest  and  faithful  service  of  our  medical  mission- 
aries. Breathe  a  fervent  prayer  for  them  all!  I  am  sure 
they  will  appreciate  it  and  God  can  use  them  to  do  still 
greater  things  for  him. 

1  am  sure  you  would  enjoy  slaying  here  longer,  but  we 
must  move  on  now  to  our  last,  for  this  time,  stopping- 
place.  Here  we  are,  in  the  new  bungalow,  built  in  the  first 
place  for  the  Bible  School  teacher.  Here  live  Brother 
and  Sister  Blough,  and  I  have  my  home  with  them,— and 
a  good  home  it  is,  too.  Before  going  up  on  the  comfort- 
able, cozy  veranda,  take  a  good  look  all  about  you,  and 
sec  the  trees  and  shrubs,  flowers  and  ferns,  etc.,— all  of 
one  year's  growth.  It  certainly  is  wonderful!  Here  is 
something  more  wonderful  still.  Look  at  those  large 
back  of  the  house!     They  were  planted 


who  has  promised,  and  all  service  for  him,  rendered  faith- 
fully, will  not  be  without  good  results.  Some  must  sow 
the  seeds  for  others  to  reap. 

Now,  I  will  leave  you  for  the  present,  to  think  over  and 
digest  all  the  things  you  have  heard  and  seen.  I  hope  you 
ltave  found  something  that  may  be  helpful  to  you. 

July  14.  Ida  C.  Shumaker. 


]i,i|i;iy;i 

ripe,  lusch 
nimb,  chit 


inn! 


E  ycai 
Those  other 


lid    nn 


:  othci 


fron 


Last  year  we  reaped  quite  a  crop  of  wa 
this  entire  compound,— front-yard,  back-yard,  and  all  sides. 
It  happened  this  way:  There  seems  to  be  a  custom  in  In- 
dia that  when  a  new  bungalow  is  erected,  the  first  occu- 
pants arc  supposed  to  invite  their  friends  and  have  a  little 
service,  and  then  serve  refreshments.  Sister  Widdowson 
and  I  happened  to  be  the  first  occupants.  So  we  invited 
all  the  Christian  community,  who  cheerfully  came,  but 
in  three  divisions,  for  there  was  not  room  for  all  at  once. 
Besides,  we  also  invited  our  non-Christian  neighbors  who 
were  so  glad  to  accept  the  invitation.  After  a  suitable 
program  had  been  rendered,  and  the  house  had  been  in- 
spected, we  served  refreshments,  the  chief  article  being 
watermelons.  The  guests  threw  their  seeds  anywhere,  and 
wc  had  not  noticed  it.  Not  long  after,  the  whole  compound 
was  filled  with  watermelon  vines.  -We  wondered  how  ft 
happened!  Then  the  truth  came  out.  Our  Indian  Chris- 
tians told  us  that  because  we  served  them  as  we  did,  God 
was  rewarding  us  by  giving  us  an  unusual  crop  of  water- 
Now  come  to  the  south  side  of  the  house  and  see  the 
new  buildings.  When  the  doctor's  bungalow  is  built  on 
this  foundation,  we  can  almost  "  shake  hands"  across  this 
barb-wire  fence.  This  fence  is  only  a  temporary  arrange- 
ment. We  needed  something  to  "  keep  out  "  the  goats  and 
cows.  More  than  once,  though,  I  saw  cows  just  leap  over 
this  fence  as  gracefully  as  a  boy  who  can  play  "leap 
frog."  And  the  goats  dart  straight  through  between  the 
wires  after  skillfully  parting  the  wires  with  their  horns. 
Next  they  "poke"  their  heads  through,  and,  while  you  arc 
lost  in  amazement  at  the  cleverness  and  skill,  by  a  special 
feat,  known  only  to  Indian  goats,  the  daring  deed  is 
done  ere  you  had  time  to  think. 

'•"■The  other  buildings  arc  the  dispensary  and  line  of  six 
.  ioms.  They  arc  nearer  the  road,  for  a  purpose  which 
you  will  see  when  the  hospital  and  all  other  buildings  are 
erected. 

Our  bungalow  faces  east.  So  look  across  the  field  and  sec 
those  immense  tanks.  Just  near  there  the  railway  com- 
pany will  erect  a  fine  electric  light  plant.  That  is  good 
news  for  us,  for  we  hope  to  have  better  facilities  for  light- 
ing our  mission   buildings  and   compound. 

Now  come  up  on  the  veranda  and,  while  we  wait  for  Sis- 
ter Blough,  rest  a  while  in  one  of  these  low,  comfortable 
easy-chairs,  made  by  some  natives  of  India  out  of  a  kind 
of  tall  grass  called  baru  (pronounced  beru),  and  woven 
with  strong,  stout  cords.  Yes,  she  will  be  here  in  a  very 
short  time  now,  for  it  is  nearing  our  breakfast  time.  It 
does  seem  strange,  doesn't  it,  that  in  this  country  our 
eleven  o'clock  meal  is  called  breakfast.  You  would  he 
interested  to  know  all  about  our  meals,  what  and  when 
we  eat,  etc.,  but  I  can  not  stop  to  tell  you  now,  for  here 
comes  Sister  Blough.  She  has  just  been  "making  the 
rounds"  in  our  Christian  village.  If  you  had  come  a 
little  sooner,  you  could  have  gone  with  her.  Had  you 
gone,  you  would  have  found  many  sick,  for  in  so  many 
families  the  people  "  have  eyes."  You  look  puzzled.  Let 
me  explain.  There  is  an  eye  disease,  similar  to  the  "pink- 
eye." When  this  disease  conies,  they  tell  you  that  "  their 
eyes  came,"  hence  they  "have  eyes."  It  sounds  all  right 
in  the  vernacular,  but  when  you  put  in  into  English,  it 

Well,  what  Sister  Blough  has  done  and  is  still  doing  for 
these  families,  in  her  modest,  earnest,  quiet,  gentle,  help- 
ful, thoughtful,  unassuming  way.  eternity  alone  will  re- 
veal. Not  to  these  alone  has  she  been  a  great  blessing, 
but  to  all  to  whom  she  can  minister  in  her  loving  way. 
Truly,  it  can  be  said  of  her  as,  of  her  Master  whom  she 
loves  and  serves  so  faithfully:  "She  goes  about  doing 
good."  In  that  day  "  many  will  rise  up  and  call  her 
blessed."  Go  where  you  will,  even  now,  and  you  can 
sec  the  results  of  her  labors  of  love  in  the  improved  con- 
dition of  the  family  life,  and  you  can  see  a  marked  change 
in  the  spiritual  lives  of  these  people  also.  They  arc  learn- 
ing. They  arc  growing,  That  is  a  healthy  sign.  Yes,  yes, 
it  surely  is  "line  upon  line;  line  upon  line;  precept  upon 
precept;  precept  upon  precept,"  etc.     But  God  is  faithful, 


Meeting.     July 


!   Bister    has   t„.,n 
Oct.  14  and  15.— m 


inspiring   and    helpful   to  au 


TO    EVERY   MINISTER   IN    SOUTHERN    CALI- 
FORNIA AND  ARIZONA 

The  Committee  on  "  Church  .History  of  Southern  Cali- 
fornia and  Arizona"  shall,  in  the  near  future,  be  ready 
to  publish  the  history  of  the  District.  It  is  desirable  that 
a  brief  biography  of  each  preacher  shall  appear  in  the 
hook.  It  is  too  expensive  for  the  writer  to  visit  each  min- 
ister. Will  you,  therefore,  please  send  mc  at  once,  the 
date  and  place  of  your  birth,  the  time  and  place  of  your 
conversion,  election  to  the  ministry,  and  by  whom  in- 
stalled; time  and  place  and  occasion  of  your  advance- 
ment in  the  ministry;  your  services  on  any  appointment  of 
the  church,  such  as  representative  to  any  District  or  An- 
nual Meeting;  mission,  and  work  in  any  institution?  Also 
give  any  instructive  incident  of  interest  in  your  experi- 
ence in  the  ministry.  Do  you  wish  a  cut  of  yourself 
to  appear  with  your  biography?  If  so,  please  note  it  in 
your  communication. 

I  know  of  no  reason  why  this  work  shall  not  be  ready 
for  delivery  by  Christmas,  if  each  one  will  be  prompt  to 
respond  to  this  notice.  Price  of  book  will  be  one  dollar, 
bound  in  board  cover.  Notice  will  be  given  when  the 
book  is  ready.  Will  each  elder  call  his  congregation's  at- 
tention to  this  notice?  We  hope  to  be  able  to  write  into 
the  work  that  California  has  forever  eliminated  the  saloon 
from  her  entire  area.  M.  M.  Eshclman. 

Tropico,  Cal.        ,  »  . 

THE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  MEETING  OF  NORTH- 
WESTERN.OHIO 

On  the  evening  of  Aug.  15,  a  goodly  number  of  Sunday- 
school  workers  of  Northwestern  Ohio  met  at  the  Swan 
Creek  church  (Emanuel  house),  near  Pettisville,  for  the 
District  Sunday-school  Meeting,  which  was  to  be  followed 
by  the  Ministerial  Meeting.  The  motto  chosen  for  the  en- 
tire meeting  was  "  Better  Service  "  and  the  very  appro- 
priate topic  of  "Efficiency"  was  selected  for  the  first  ad- 
dress,—Tuesday  evening.  This  was  ably  presented  by 
Bro.  C.  L.  Kintner,  of  Defiance,  and  prepared  our  minds 
for  all  that  was  to  follow.  Bro.  Kintner  spoke  of  the 
plea  for  efficiency  in  every  line  of  work  in  the  commercial 
world,  and  as  soul-saving  is  the  greatest  work  of  the 
world,  there  is  supreme  need  of  efficiency. 

On  Wednesday  morning  we  convened  for  services  at 
8:15,  Devotional  services  were  conducted  by  Bro.  John 
Flory,  after  which  the  organization  was  effected,  result- 
ing in  Bro.  S.  P.  Early  being  chosen  as  Moderator  and 
the  writer  Secretary.  "The  Sunday-school  an  Incentive  to 
Bible  Study  and  Devotion  "  was  presented  by  Bro.  Flory, 
followed  by  general  discussion.  A  few  crystals  of  thought 
presented  are  here  noted:  "Sunday-school  work,  in  a 
way,  dates  back  to  the  time  of  Christ.    Believers  then  met 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 

(Continued  from  Page  5D7) 


ureh  has  jnst  closed  a  very  spiritual  mew 
other  and  Slater  Austin,  of  McP]1(,rKo| 
resented  the  old  story  in  a  simple  Ul 
e  won?  baptized  ami  one  was  reclaim,,, 
.vcre   orphan   boys.— Sarah   C.   Flory,   tj0B 

MARYLAND 


>vd     splendid     sermons    nn 


P.  M.    Our  nest  .•oim.-il  will  ]•■■  Kept.  '_>:;.  at  Kooky   Iiidge  h 

Plney   Creek.— A   series   of   meetings,   conducted   by   Eld. 
KilnefniT,   of  Ephrata,   Pn,,   began   Aug.   6,   continuing   unl 


irnlng   ami    evening  to  a  f 


aneytown,  Md., 


interesting    church    history.      Sunday    inunilnj; 


expected  to  begin  i 


MICHIGAN 


niitteo    was    appointed    to    prepar 

Young    People's    Meeting,     instead 

.1.    W.   Harshbarger    was   ehosen   el 
Teeter.   Scottville,   Mich.,   Sept.   0. 

Smith,    presiding.      One    letter    of 


his   place  had   the  pleasure  of  I 


Sept.  3.— Neva  It.  Moats,   Prescott,   Mich,, 

MINNESOTA 

Kotlce  U  hereby  given  to  those  who  wis) 


was   good.— Anna  She 


Madison,  Kans., 
tinker  presiding, 
of  meetings  •< 


ihn.iigh". 


IH.l:n- 


;  pla< 


M  .cling 


family, 


delegate    to    District    Meeting. — E.    Frances    Hyll 
itection,    Kans.,   Sept.   5. 
ureh  met  In  council  Sept.  5,  with  our  elder.   Bro. 

charge,  assisted  tiv  tiro.  Roy  Kistner.  Delegates 
log  are  Brethren  B,  A.  Yoder  and  Roy  Kistner 
Brethren  M.  C.  Kreltzer  and  N.  R.  Fife  for  the  B 
nd  Sister  Maggie  Kreltzer  und  Rose  Helk.es  for 


.,,-,.     Sister     Tra.-J      " 

,r  at.  Joseph,  M"..  i^i|V 


Meeting    will   convene   in   the  Oclaviii  '■" wt 
I,    mh^'i^suYn.ework'frFr^'^^;);; 


H.HTlonj   A.   Frantz,    District    Ckrl 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  16,  1916. 


NEW    MEXICO 


wUrt'T1!ri-!    t"    rillr    series    "f    iii^'-tl'ic^,    t«    liogin    Oct.    8,    con 


:  ntso  preached  on  Snturdny  ( 


Hit  ■pin'  ns  < 

Ity,  Va.,  Aug 

20. 

.    July    20.    Bro. 

(Corn- [ink J   o 

n  Pag»  60S) 

^"»»»' 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  16,  1916. 


THE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  MEETING  OF  NORTH- 
WESTERN OHIO 
(Concluded  from  Page  KM) 
for  Bible  study.  Paul  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
Sabbath  day  to  study  the  Bible.  If  the  Sunday-school 
does  not  lead  us  nearer  to  the  Bible,  it  is  a  failure  and 
we  are  to  blame.     Read  the  Bible  and  pray  for  guidance 

"  How  to  Reach  the  Goal  to  Lead  Souls  to  Christ  "  was 
next  presented  by  Bro.  S.  P.  Bcrkebile,  and  called  forth 
much  discussion.  "  Have  a  proper  conception  of  the  value" 
of  a  soul.  One  soul  and  the  whole  world  are  placed 
in  the  balance  by  the  Master.  We  ought  to  weigh  souls  in 
the  same  way  today.  Men  are  sacrificing  their  very  lives 
today  for  the  dollar.  Pray  earnestly  for  the  Holy  Spirit 
to  convict  the  lost  soul  in  the  class,  longing  for  the  day 
when  evangelists  may  have  a  little  prayer  circle  to  pray 
for  lost  souls.  The  power  of  the  Sunday-school  teacher 
and  the  minister  is  in  the  pew— the  prayerful  pew.  The 
best  teaching,  lacking  lov.e,  fails.  He  that  winncth  souls 
is  wise.  Go  home  to  your  closet,  close  the  door  and 
pray  to  your  Heavenly  Father  for  lost  souls.  The  atmos- 
phere of  the  home  and  the  Sunday-school  should  be  such 


the  child 


cXpv 


■  the  church. 


It  is  a  gad  fact  that  not  half  the  professing  Christian 
homes  today  have  the  family  altar." 

"The  Teacher's  Obligation  to  His  Class,"  by  Sister 
Wampler.  "Thank  God,  I  have  been  reared  in  a  home 
where  the  Sunday-school  spirit  has  ever  been  cherished. 
Eighty-five  per  cent  of  conversions  come  through  the 
Sunday-school.  Dr.  Torrey  is  quoted  as  saying,  '  The 
dignity  of  the  Sunday-school  teacher  does  not  fall  below 
that  of  the  pastor.'  Teachers  need  to  be  regular  in  at- 
tendance. They  are  under  obligation  to  know  the  pupils, 
to  know  the  books  they  read  and  the  companions  they 
keep.  They  should  look  after  absent  scholars,  and  live 
a  consistent  life.  The  teacher  should  be  a  shepherd  to  the 
class,  and  help  his  pupils  to  find  green  pastures.  The 
teacher  must  be  truly  a  child  of  God, — able  to  take  the  les- 
son as  a  live  coal  and  let  it  burn  its  way  into  the  hearts 
of  the  pupil." 

Roll  call  by  Sunday-schools  showed  that  of  the  thirty- 
six  Sunday-schools  in  Northwestern  Ohio,  eleven  were 
NOT  represented.  Of  the  twenty-five  schools  represented, 
there  were  one  hundred  and  thirty-two  pupils  present, — 
not  counting  those  from  the  two  Sunday-schools  in  Swan 
Creek.  Seventy-three  were  present  from  four  schools. 
Hickory  Grove  had  the  largest  delegation,  numbering 
twenty-seven.  North  Poplar  Ridge  came  second,  with 
twenty- two. 

"How  to  Make  the  Sunday-school  Go,"  presented  by 
the  Sunday-School  Secretary,  and  ably  discussed  by  ac- 
tive workers,  shows  our  needs.  "Regular  attendance  is 
;i  first  requirement.  Efficient  leadership  centers  in  a  con- 
secrated pastor  who  is  a  live  Sunday-school  man.  The 
superintendent  should  have  great  love  for  souls  and  for 
Sunday-school  work,  be  alive  to  all  lines  of  church  ac- 
tivity, wide-awake  to  new  ideas,  original  in  his  work,  a 
thorough  Bible  student  and  a  man  of  much  prayer.  There 
should  be  consecrated  teachers,  with  '  life  hid  with  Christ 
in  God,'  great  love  for  souls,  imitators  of  the  Master 
Teacher  in  life  and  works.  Have  a  careful  Sunday-school 
secretary,  an  honest  treasurer,  a  live  chorister,  wide-awake 
librarian  and  a  good  janitor.  In  the  Sunday-school  hour 
begin  on  time,  vary  the  opening  exercises,  and  have  an 
interesting  lesson  presentation.  Close  en  time  and  in  a 
way  to  hold  all  for  preaching  service.  Through  the  week 
have  daily  Bible  study,  thorough  lesson  preparation;  look 
after  absent  scholars  and   live  every  day  for   Christ." 

"Missionary  Enthusiasm  in  the  Sunday -school,"  by  Bro. 
A.  L.  Sellers,  was  one  of  the  most  vital  topics  of  the  day. 
t  "  The  Sunday-school  is  the  church  at  work."  We  can  not 
have  enthusiasm  for  what  we  do  not  understand,  hence 
there  is  need  of  the  Mission  Study  class.  The  pastor  has 
a  large  part  to  play  in  securing  missionary  enthusiasm. 
1  am  glad  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  stands  four-square 
on  the  commands  of  the  Bible,  but  remember,  Jesus  com- 
manded, "Go  and  teach  all  nations."  Growth  of  missions 
depends  upon  the  spirituality  of  the  church.  We  ought 
to  deepen  the  spirituality  of  the  Sunday-school.  Pray 
more!  Every  vital  question  can  be  settled  through  prayer. 
Prayer  removes  friction.  Every  missionary  says,  "  Pray 
for  us."     Consecrate  your  life  to  Jesus  Christ, — a  living 

Christian  Workers'  Hour:  "Worship  in  Song  Service," 
presented  by  Sister  Elsie  Sellers.  Use  all  the  means  pos- 
sible to  secure  efficiency  in  song  service.  Singing  is  the 
overflow  of  the  heart  in  thanksgiving  to  our  dear  Father, 
the  Giver  of  all  good.  It  takes  the  heart,  really  con- 
secrated,  to  enjoy  the  songs   in  spirit.     Have  a  chorister 


who  is  judicious,  and  who 
ate  songs.  Pray  for  the  s 
ten  lead  a  soul  to  Christ, 
angels,  imperfectly  lisped  i 
"Helping  the  Sin-Sick" 
Moyer.     Cause   of  human 

sickness  is  largely  the  sai 
the  same,— lack  of  trainin 
God.  Look  at  results  of  < 
fall  and  the  punishment. 


i  of- 


The  cause  also  is  largely 
i  childhood  in  the  ways  of 
Note  Adam  and  Eve— the 
the  result  of  the  sin  in  the 


help  us  win  him.  Speak  to  him  of  his  soul.  Live  a  pure, 
clean,  wholesome  Christian  life  as  an  example. 

"  Other  Avenues  of  Service,"  presented  by  Bro.  David 
Byerly.  Christian  Workers'  Meeting  is  not  a  dead  sub- 
ject. Stock  raisers  watch  sheep  and  pigs  in  eating.  They 
see  results  in  the  future.  Are  we  less  interested  in  our 
boys  and  girls?  Give  them  a  chancel  Watch  them,— not 
for  oratorical  powers  or  deep  thoughts,  but  rejoicing  to 
see  them  develop.  There  is  not,  as  some  claim,  too  much 
talking,  but  there  is  too  little  working.  Let  there  be 
unity,  cooperation, — not  monopolizing! 

At  5:30  P.  M.  there  was  a  Manchester  Reunion,  at 
which  several  students  and  friends  gave  short  talks.  At 
6  P.  M.  the  Conference  of  Aid  Society  Workers  was  con- 
ducted by  Sister  Wise,  and  brought  forth  much  discussion 
regarding  the  work  in  our  District.  At  7:30  P.  M.  the 
Temperance  Program  began.  It  was  one  of  the  most  in- 
teresting of  the  entire  session.  Sister  Vera  Ingle  gave  a 
temperance  reading  which  was  well  rendered,  and  pre- 
pared all  for  the  address  to  follow.  Bro.  G.  A.  Snider 
gave  the  address  on  "  Temperance  Education."  He  gave 
a  number  of  cold  facts  that  count  in  education,  but  facts 
were  presented  in  such  a  way  as  to  arouse  interest  and 
hold  attention.  The  fact  was  cited  of  sixty-four  Bible 
references  against  intemperance.-  The  awful  yearly  cost 
of  the  curse  was  given,  and  then  the  dreadful  results  to 
the  drunkard,  his  home,  family,  society,  and  the  world  at 
large,  were  referred  to. 

The  church  proved  entirely  too  small  for  the  crowd  of 
the  evening  session,  which  shows  that  in  this  community 
there  is  great  interest  in  the  temperance  cause.  Thus 
closed  the  session  of  our  Sunday-school  Meeting  for  1916. 
May  we  profit  by  what  we  have  heard,  and  really  do 
"  more  and  better  work  for  Jesus." 

Nevada,  Ohio,  Mary  L.  Cook,  Secretary. 


State,  all  Sunday-schools,  day  schools  and  parochial  schools 
are  closed  until  Sept.  18.  Children  under  sixteen  are  not 
allowed  to  attend  moving  picture  shows,  theaters,  church 
or  picnics.  Considerable  excitement  exists  in  some  parts 
of  our  county  and  city,  over  the  threatened  spread  of  the 
disease.  Jerome  E.  Blough. 

R.  D.  5,  Johnstown,  Pa.,  Aug.  27. 


THE  DEDICATION  AT  STONERSTOWN,  PA. 

Last  Sunday,  Aug.  27,  we  had  the  pleasure  of  attending 
the  dedication  services  of  the  new  church  at  Stonerstown, 
Pa.  Bro.  Geo.  W.  Flory,  of  Covington,  Ohio,  was  chosen 
to  officiate  at  the  dedication  service.  He  held  introduc- 
tory services  on  Friday  and  Saturday  evenings.  These 
were  well  attended.  On  Sunday  morning,  afternoon  and 
evening,  the  congregations  were  large.  A  house  of  wor- 
ship was  badly  needed  there.  The  old  one  was  worn  out, 
and  too  small  to  accommodate  the  growing  congregation. 

The  members  there  are  not  wealthy,  but  they  had  a 
mind  to  build  such  a  house  as  was  needed,  and  as  would 
honor  the  Lord.  It  cost  over  eight  thousand  dollars, 
which  is  a  very  moderate  sum.  The  house  is  substantially 
built  and  is  a  model  of  neatness  and  simplicity.  Much 
credit  is  due  to  Bro.  Harris,  the  pastor,  who  carefully 
managed  every  detail,  and  worked  hard.  Over  five  thou- 
sand dollars  was  raised  at  the  dedication.  The  people  did 
very  well,  donating  things  that  were  needed,  in  work,  and 
giving  money.  There  is  still  some  money  to  be  raised. 
The  District  should  help  them  out.  The  people  of  the 
town  have  been  very  kind  in  their  gifts.  Churches  of  the 
District  should  not  hesitate  to  give  the  helping  hand. 
Some  have  done  well,  but  others  have  not.  Do  not  fail 
in  this  time  of  need! 

Bro.  Flory  preached  excellent  sermons,  and  the  people 
are  encouraged.  The  money  was  given  in  a  quiet  way. 
No  public  demonstration  was  made  of  the  donors.  This 
was  a  commendable  feature  of  "the  solicitation.     . 

Huntingdon,  Pa.  J.  B.  Brumbaugh. 


LINCOLN,  NEBRASKA 
Our   church   met   in   regular   council   last   evening,   with 
elder,  Bro.  Jarboe,  presiding.-   Bro.  J.  S.  Goble  and 


alternate. 

;o.  J.  E.  Jarboe  as 
rivilege  of  con- 
ther  churches, 


Kilhefner  were 
Meeting,  with   Bro.    Al 
communion  will  be  No 
July  18,  the  church  decided 
pastor  for  another  year,  and 
tinuing  to  hold  evangelisti 
not   to   exceed   five    differe 
Four  have  been  received  in 
last  report,  all  heads  of  families, — th 
one  reinstated.     A  noble  husband  ar 
ward  last    Sunday   evening,    after   an 
Bro.  Jarboe,  and  demanded  baptism. 
for  a  mother,  for  whom  we  have  hec: 
to  be  baptized  at  the  same  service. 

Since  our  last  report 
couraging  messages  from  the  following  visi 
Frank  Sargent,  Bro.  L.  A.  Whitaker  and  Bri 
Hoffert,  all  from  Bethany  Bible  School,  C 
Our  pastor  leaves  this  week  for  evangelistic  v. 
nois  and  Iowa.  We  hope  that  our  neighborin 
will  remember  us  with  their  help  in  filling  t 
ments  here,  which  we  always  appreciate 
Sister 

2227  Q  Street,  Lincoln,  Nebr.,  Aug.  31 


MATRIMONIAL 


Sister  Ethel    Leo  Glsh,    both   of  Uolmesville,  Nebr.— C.  Sj 
Morrill,   Kans. 

FALLEN  ASLEEP     £fj 

!             "  Blessed   are    the   dead   which   die   In    the  Lord" 

,    ER 


WEST   JOHNSTOWN    CONGREGATION, 
PENNSYLVANIA 

Since  my  last  report  from  this  church  one  young  sister 
was  baptized.  July  4  our  two  Sunday-schools, — Roxbury 
and  Viewmont,— united  in  an  outing  in  the  beautiful  grove 
on  Kaufman  Ridge.  The  day  was  ideal  and  the  crowd 
was  large.  After  the  sumptuous  dinner  was  partaken  of, 
a  short  program  was  rendered,  but  the  greater  part  of  the 
day  was  spent  in  recreation  and  in  a  social  way.  It  was 
fine  to  be  able  to  get  away  from  the  noise  and  excitement 
of  the  city. 

The  same  week  our  pastor,  Bro.  E.  M.  Detwiler,  and  - 
wife  went  on  their  first  vacation.  They  were  away  five 
Sundays.  With  the  exception  of  one  service,  when  Eld. 
E.  E.  Blough,  of  Manassas,  Va.,  filled  the  pulpit,  the 
preaching  was  done  by  our  home  ministers  during  the  ab- 
sence of  our  pastor.  We  were  glad  to  have  him  with  us 
again  Aug.  20,  when  he  began  a  series  of  sermons  on  the 
Book  of  Ruth. 

During  the  spring  we  painted  our  church  and  put  a  new 
roof  on  part  of  it;  we  also  papered  and  painted  the  in- 
terior. The  Sisters'  Aid  Society  bore  a  largepart  of  the 
expense  of  these  much  needed  improvements. 

On  Tuesday  night,  Aug.  22,  Bro.  Moy  Gwong  gave  us 
an  interesting  talk.  His  pleadings,  that  the  Gospel  be 
speedily  sent  to  his  countrymen  in  South  China,  are  touch- 

At  the  late  Sunday-school  Convention  of  the  District 
our  school  was  represented  by  a  full  quota  of  delegates. 
We  also  represented  at  the  Cambria  County  Convention. 

Our  series  of  meetings,  which  is  to  be  conducted  by 
Eld.  C.  F.  McKce,  of  Oaks,  Pa„  is  to  begin  the  last  week 
in  October.  * 

On  account  of  the  increase  of  infantile  paralysis  in  the 


11,1 

,  Pa,     Fifty-six 

years   ago   she    was    mnm.-.l    to 

Forty-eight   ye 

rs    ago    both    joined    the    Churc 

■r   that,   Bro.   Keen?   was   electe 

:,": 

t™t 

^Ih-  wru  imirricd  to  EM.  D.  H.  B* 
children    of   her   first    marriage.!1 

X,' 

7h"'\"'„ 

Susanu 

,  nee  Warner,  daughter  of  Jfl 
i    in    Montgomery    County,    Ohio. 

Chester,  Ind.,  Aug.  24,  1010,  aged 

1841,  and  in 

is.,(>  IS. 

y  moved  to  "Wabash  County,  lad 

ly    L 

%  s 

ShV'mi 

ed  with  the  Church  of  U, 

devoted   Christian   life.     She  was 

.mt!>      ., 

eight 

d  By  t 

-J.  H.  Wright,   North  Manchest 

co,  Slste 

Almira,  nee  Blbblns,  died  at  her1 

24,  101(5,   aged  56  years,  5  mont 

Milton 

t'uriies,   Oct.  12,   1ST3.     To  this   u: 

■    (Itiiik'iiters.     Her  death    resulte 

■n    her    clothing   caught    fire  froi 

K    tl 

it.      Sin 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  16,  1916. 


jllnuleU,   Union,    Ohio. 

Outer*  Sister  Annie,  wife  of  Jacob   Dutery.  died  at  her 
,„.,!■    iHllsbiirn.    York    County.  »Tri..    Aug.  22.  1916,   aged  52   ; 

^.ndf  sister.     SI)*  li'iivw  her  husband  and  two_sons.     Service 


aggie,    daughter 


C.    H.    and    Sister    Sari 
)  days.    In  May,  1011,  si 


.  Spltlers  Ch»[n-I,    luii.- 


tv,   All.   Aug.  23,   1010,   aged  ; 

[[■■(milted   wif" 
iiin-'t'pii    County, 


■   Church 
I    eon.slste.it:    unlit    ikmtli. 


dfeed  Aug.  23,  1910,  aged  4 

was  spent'  near  the  place  of  1 


i  infant  brothers 
at  County 

eb.  2,  1832.  died  July' 30.  101 
born    In   Toylorsburg,    Ohio,    Sept.   22, 


-:-x-:-K-:-:-:-:-;-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-;-:-:-H-x-;r:-;-:-:-:-:rh-x-:-:--;-;-:-:-:-;-;-;-:-:-:-:-:-:-:  ;-;-;-:-:-;-;-;-x-:-:-:-i-:-x-;-:-:r:-:-:-:-:- 

Here  Are  a  Few  Good  Books—Our  Catalog 
Contains  Many  More 


JANICE  DAY 


You   will   not   be  satisfied   until  you   have  read 
THE  TESTING   OF  JANICE  DAY 
The  SECOND  "DO  SOMETHING  "  book. 

:»stiug    and    helpful. 


add    unlet    to 


Something" 


le  knowledge  do  you  let  slip 
Intelligent     understanding 


One  baby  boy  r 


i'.rihroi    for    fifty    years.      Services 


•\vn  from  a  bievi  le  ami 
Ived  by  hie  widowed  mi 
fas  an  exemplary    l«iy, 

il)E-     Westminster    i-lnir. 

i  Meadow  Branch  cemeti 


'ayton.     Interment  in  the  College  Con 
mer,  It.  D.  3,  College  Corner,  Ohio. 


v.  19,  1819,  diet 
■s.     She  was  th 


,  Short.     Togethe 


I     «...  Br. 


i  Dundy  Counl 

lildren  preeedt 


,  1839,  in  York  County, 
o.  Utz  had  been  a  suffe 
he  called   for   the   ,-lrler., 


CI,  LIS 


i|illlf|l(e| 


by  . 


i'iinner,  Union  Bridge,  Md. 

Wii'juner,  Preston  Lelnnd,  born 
J:!"  '"'  l«t.r.,  was  killed  in  Delia* 
»w<L  -1   years.  7   months  and  11  d 

■\iiMJn     ;<j|il     Sister     Mary     W'acnnei 

" to  Dallas  County,  Iown.  in  : 


untingdon    County,    Pa. 


i  ill.. 


'V'«8  in  the  Panthei 
'■  J-  n.  Spurgeon.  1 
"mbmn,    Christian 


*<■  ''tune  to  Whitley'  County.   Ind.,  With 'his   parents,   at   the  age 
He  u,  yenra.-     He  was   mflrrit,li    (o    Louisa    J.    Ott    May   5,    1870. 


•  [he  ministry  Jan.   2f>, 

>Mers°f  0eUte   1,,<llgesti' 

I,';'''"",'       Sfrviees    by    thf 
,'":..'"    HI,,,.    Klver    ,.|lliri 


is  of  the  Union,  Provinces  of  Canada  and  every 
l]x  ■■-:.  thus  achieving  the  long 

sought  Ideal  in  atlas  making. 


ABRAHAM  LINCOLN, 
>n  and  special  articles  by  Thtodori 


hie,  well  bound  In  cloth, 
rain  price. 


NEW  TESTAMENT  DOCTRINES 
Br  Bldev  J.   u.  Heore 


THE  GIRL  WHO  DISAPPEARED 


i  price  of  the  book. 


Girls  Disappear,  etc.,  etc 
la  fine  cloth,  Enellili  finish,  . 


FINGER  POSTS  ON  LIFE'S  HIGHWAY 

By    JeliM    T.    Dele 


WHEN  A  MAN  COMES  TO  HIMSELF 


We  Pay  the  Transportation  Charges     | 
The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgi-*,  Illinois. 

ICK10IXi:iOIXi:^KIQtC«0>OM3IO[OI010CIOK^ 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  16,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


Oct.     21,     Tr"liv..u.l. 


subscription,  fifty  c 


icription  price,  $1.6 


I).  L.  MILIEU,  I 

1 


B.    Brumbaugh,    Huntingdon, 


Ltnirnli,  Lordeburg,  Cnl. 

Nov.   D   and   10,   South   Fulton. 

Nov.    4,    4    pm.     Upper     Twin 

BuHliu'se   Mnnrik-t-r,   B.  E.  Arnold 
Advisory  Committee:  D.  M.  Garver,  P.  II.  Keltner,  8.  N.  McCaon 

Sept.   10,   0   pm,   Clear   Creek, 

Sej.t.     st,     10:30     nm,     Nettle 

.Sept,   2.1,    0   pin,    Santa   Fe. 
Sept.  Hi!,  0  pin,   Turkey  Creek. 

Nov,    11,    Oakland. 

Nov.    11,    10    am,    Snlem. 

Entered  it  the  PoitofHc*  it  Elgin,  111.,  ft!  Second-closa  Matter 

0OktahONo\l     Sta 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 

Sept.   23,   Portland. 

meetings  cloned   ou   Sunday   night,  Aug.  13.     The   atiomlsime   was 

Sept.    24,    Ladoga. 

KuiJ'l,    cinisltlcriiiB    Hi'.'    very    wiirni    weiilh.T    ati.l    lms>     Mine.      mi 

Sept.    17,    5:-30    pui,    Hoovers- 

I..TKhl|i    was    (.-ranted.      Ehl.    S.    N.    M.Oniii.    (.1     ['.rnln.-wiiter.    wns 

iii-.1v 1    Ihe    third    Saturday,    us    It    lunl    previously    been    l.cl.l. 

Oct.    1.    Ephrata. 

Conewngo,    Berniudhni    lum.-e 

ToneflO  ChUMh  met  in  council  Sept.  2,  with   Kid.   L,  M.   Weddle 

I  >  r  i  ■  h  1  <  1  i  1 1  k  -      One   was   recia  lined.     Two   letters   ul    riieiiihi]  ship   were 

Oct.    S,    11:  30    pm,    lndiaiinp.ills. 

Oct.    S,    Fairview. 

.■Kill's   in    IHslrivt   Meeting    urc   itrelhren   li,    W.   llyllini    mid   C.  H. 

Oct.    14,    10    am,    Misslsslnewii. 

Oct.    8,    Hollidaysburg. 

!;',v;;ruehi!dsrMiLiXSnrrog\amct  '"";;:.;:,:  l;;;:!;.:^ 

Oct.    14,    Pleasant    Valley. 

uet'   y,'  0^\i'm,k'linmni1el   congre- 

will    be   held    Sept.    30,    at    3:30    P.    M.-l.iz/le    Spmiglw,    R.    D.    2, 
Floyd,   Va.,   Sept.  4. 

WASHINGTON 
Lonmla    congregation    net    in    special    council    Saturday,    Aug. 

Chapel. 

Sugar    Grove   house. 

Oct.   8,   0   pm,    Scalp    Level. 

Berkey  house. 
Oct.  8,  Snake  Spring  congrega- 

_ii,    In    attend    lt>    business,    pertuiulng    t"   our    LUhlrlil    Meeting,    1" 

' ;,i- J  '*■ "»■     i'-1-      ,Vi,!:     ,,HU     ,1S     "Vl'r     ^-"1  JL^lt.  V       KIVIIIK     us     l»» 

£C£    ^'    ^nDe    Cre|k"* 

Oct.  10  and  11,  0:30  am.  Little 

Sept.  10.  IT,  Coon  River,  Pr 
Oct.    14,    Grundy    County, 


Mtmduv 
Sept.  5. 

Ight-G 

WEST 

VIRGIJ 

Friday,  Oct.  20,  a 

Maple  Spring  hou 
(Oct.  21),  the  Dial 

-    H.'-r i, 

B£v1 

Sunday, 

ftSa 

-t", 

1 IX 

w'.». 

ll,'i'1"1J.Yn' 

■  lierfgutlon    w 

Hs 

";!!;:,; 

"l.slai'les 

right  Hit 

■|'"iilIIHl 

&£ 

ery  lnr."»"an' 

ion.        Rocky        Ridge 

nd  35,  1:30  pm,  Long- 


.,.   •  'i,i .- 


plk-uuts  for  baptism 
under  the  auspices  < 


i   am,   Sugar   Ridge. 
pm,    Worthington. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


Wichita, 
Vt.  2t.  Fir 
Virginia. 


Mi- 1. lie     Hi 


Oct.  G,  Middle 


hippewn,       Sept.   23,     Sandy    Creek, 


Sugar   Hill. 


BLUE  RIDGE  COLLEGE 

NEW  WINDSOR,  MD, 

Complete  classical,  educational  and  scientific 
course  leading  to  B.  A.  and  B.  S.  degrees. 
School  of  Music  one  of  the  strongest  in  the  State. 
Offers  courses  in  piano,  voice,  violin  and  special 
teachers'  course.  School  of  Art  offers  courses  in 
mechanical  and  architectural  drawing,  and 
special  art  course  embracing  water  color,  oil, 
pastel,  and   china  painting. 

School  of  Business  effers  thorough  courses  in 
banking,  bookkeeping,  typewriting  and  short- 
hand.     Thorough   academic   course  preparing   for 


Campus  and  general  location  unsurpassed  in 
beauty;  modern  buildings;  strong  faculty;  fine 
student  body;  homelike  atmosphere;  excellent 
religious  influence.     Terms  extremely  moderate. 

Next  session  opens  September  12. 

WRITE  FOR   CATALOGUE 


:-:-;T;-:-;-;-;T;-:-:-;r:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:r:-!T;-:r:-;-:r[T;r:-:^r;-:T:-:-;r;-:-:- 


1916 


TEMPERANCE  BULLETIN 


■  postage, 


,.,„..'    Bulletin,  Bent   out   absolutely 

hv  EXPRESS.   When  orJ-    ,:•   i. 
.,  which   is   about  51.50   to  SOTS  for 
.-    i I'.\l;</Kl  .-    I'ii>  I        The    hull- 

ting  weigh  one-third  of  a  pound  each,  so  you  can 
figure  the  postage  Into  your  zone.  The  Secretary  of 
the  General  Temperance  Committee  requests  that  nil 
orders  be  nddn-siil  as  hr-l.-.w.  DO  NOT  SEND  ORDERS 

SEND  ALL  ORDERS  TO  THE 
BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE, 
ELGIN,  ILLINOIS. 

GOD'S     MINUTE 


Meyer,     Rev.     John    Clifford,      '•  I 


WHAT  EVERYBODY  WANTS  TO  KNOW 


Ton    can    Judge    Its   value   partially   from    this   brief 

Synop 

The   Futility 

al   View   of   Success— for  All. 
d  to   Real   Genuine  8 uccess— Simple  yet 

The  Beneficent  Results  That  Would  Naturally  Follow 
This    Changed    Standard    of    Success. 

The   Bible   the   Repository   of   the   Fundamental   Prln- 
'■il'li's   Essential  to   SucceBS. 

MARVELS  OF  OUR  BODILY  DWELLING 

Bjjl 

tra.  Mary  Wood-Allen,  M.  D. 

la  this  work 

the  author  takes  the  vitally  important 
Bnbjeotn    of    anatomy,    physiology. 

H 

and  hygiene,  and  lnvesta  their  study 
with  Bucb  a  charm  as  to  hold  the 
attention,  Impart  valuable  informa- 

IdwelungI 

wlthout  an  Intelligent  understand- 
ing  of    our    marvelous    bodies. 

,~~~- ~~ 

We  pay  the  postage, 

BRETHREN   PUBLISHING   HOUSE, 
Elgin,  Illinois 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


'SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    I:    17 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  111.,  September  23,  1916 


No.  39 


In  This  Number 


(Po« 


■  Sin  Question.     Ity 

.  naught fliit 612 

Ilarnly (T12 


.  Baptism.     By  l 

By  S.  V.  SaiiKPi 


on  i:\iifitiiic  t 


By 


IMIfilon    or    Pnlltk-H. 

Not    Wlint   They    So- 
Side   Lights.     By    ¥,    : 
Wn-stlriR  the  Scriptures.     By 
Tbe  State  of  Mntrlmony.     Selected   by   i 

Table   Talk.— No.    0,     The   Simple    Life 


Kflhic,  ,.nu 


i  Prayer  <Poem).     By  I 


.EDITORIAL,... 


The  Lily  and  the  Oak 

The  lily  is  a  lovely  thing,  with  its  beautiful  and 
tender  snowy  whiteness.  How  inevitably  suggestive 
of  the  purity  of  which  it  has  so  long  been  recognized 
as  the  fitting  symbol !  But  the  giant  oak,-  whether 
straight  and  symmetrical,  or  gnarled  and  knotty,  will, 
to  most  imaginations,  make  the  stronger  appeal. 
And  this  is  not  because  it  is  more  "  useful,"  because 
you  see  in  it  so  much  good  lumber.  It  is  because  it 
stands  for  strength,  acquired  by  long  resistance  to 
the  storms.  Though  not  so  "  pretty  "  as  the  lily,  nor 
so  clean,  yet,  because  its  fiber  has  grown  hard  and 
tough,  and  its  roots  go  down  among  the  rocks,  while 
its  stature  stretches  upward  as  if  in  defiance  of  the 
thunderbolts,  you  must  admire  it  more. 

Which  type  of  Christian  character  is  your  ideal? 
The  new-born  babe  in  Christ,  fresh  from  the  touch 
of  the  regenerating  Spirit  and  the  cleansing  Calvary 
bath  of- God's  forgiving  love,  untested  and  untarnished 
by  the  world,  pure,  like  the  lily,  and  as  fragile?  Or 
men  and  women  from  the  firing  line,  rich  in  experience 
with  life,  showing  here  and  there  a  scar,  a  little  out  of 
symmetry,  perhaps,  like  the  storm-battered  oak,  but, 
like  that  same  oak,  well  "  rooted  and  grounded  "  in 
the  soil  of  faith  and  love,  well  seasoned  in  soul  fiber, 
and  hence  "  mighty  through  God  to  the  pulling  down 
°f  strongholds  "?    But  what  if  you  are  neither? 


Some  Perils  of  Selfishness 

For  some  reason  there  seems  to  "be  a  fatal  connec- 
tion between  riches  and  selfishness.  Of  course  this 
1S  not  always  the  case,  and  yet,  one  of  the  very  com- 
mon results  of  increased  wealth  is  a  growth  in  self- 
centeredness.  And  this  last,  when  it  has  come  to  ina- 
nity, leads  on  to  death. 

In  either  experience  or  literature  it  is  not  hard  to  find 
illustrations  of  how  the  life  of  selfishness  must  come  to 
lts  logical  and  tragic  conclusion.  We  are  here  con- 
cerned with  what  Christ  has  to' say  of  the  perils  of 
tbe  self-centered  life,  and  a  brief  reference  to  a  sin- 
&  parable  will  suffice. 

tn  this  connection  one  naturally  recalls  the  story  of 

certain  millionaire  who  lived  in  mirth  and  splendor 
every  day,  but  who  finally  died  and  was  then  found  in 
ery  torments.  The  fate  of  this  particular  rich  man 
se«ns  so  terrible  that  one  is  bound  to  feel  a  good  deal 
of  Empathy  for  him.    For  this  reason  his  case  is  an 


interesting  one  and  is  here  worthy  of  a  brief  analy- 
sis. We  know  that  the  parable  speaks  of  a  certain  rich 
man  and  that  a  beggar  was  laid  at  his  gate.  We  know 
that  both  men  died  and  that  one  went  into  joy  and  the 
other  into  anguish,  but  what  may  not  be  quite  so  clear, 
is  just  the  reason  why  all  this  should  come  to  pas.s. 

It  may  be  suggested  that  the  millionaire  did  not 
know  that  the  beggar  lay  at  his  gate,  and,  therefore, 
was  in  no  wise  to  blame  for  the  death  of  this  poor  and 
miserable  man.  But  if  the  reader  of  the  parable  will 
look  closely,  he  will  note  that  in  Hades,  when  the  rich 
man  lifted  up  his  eyes  and  looked  about,  he  saw  and 
recognized  the  beggar,  Lazarus.  The  rich  man  must, 
therefore,  have  seen  the  beggar  as  he  lay  at  the  gate ; 
he  must  have  heard  his  petition  for  something  to  eat, 
and  he  must  also  have  known  that  when  all  this  was  ig- 
nored, the  beggar  would  die  of  disease  and  starvation, 
The  imperviousness  of  the  millionaire  to  the  needs  and 
suffering  of  others  now  becomes  apparent.  At  one 
time  it  was  within  his  power  simply  to  speak  the  word, 
and  the  sick  and  starving  would  be  cared  for.  But  the 
rich  man  neglected  the  opportunity  that  was  laid  at  his 
gate. 

But  if  neglect  were  all,  the  case  would  not  be  so  bad. 
For  if  the  reader  will  examine  the  parable  still  more 
carefully,  he  will  see  that  when  the  rich  man  saw 
and  recognized  Lazarus,  and  that  when  he  saw 
the  striking  contrast  of  their  state,  his  first 
thought  was  of  himself.  "  He  cried  and  said,  Father 
Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus  that  he 
may  .  .  .  cool  my  tongue."  Right  here  is  the  cramp- 
ing and  blinding  nature  of  selfishness  made  plain. 
The  rich  man  shows  no  sign  of  regret  for  his  share  in 
the  suffering  and  death  of  Lazarus;  he  gives  no  indi- 


cation of  an  appreciation  of  the  meaning  of  punish- 
ment, for  all  that  the  rich  man  can  see  is  just  the  little 
world  of  self,  in  which  he  is  supreme  and  all  others 
servants. 

At  the  last  the  vision  of  this  millionaire  does  clear 
somewhat.  If  he  can  not  himself  escape  from  tor- 
ment, then  let  Lazarus  go  and  warn"  the  five  rich  breth- 
ren. But  even  this  appears  impossible.  Then  the  rich 
man  subsides  into  his  little  circle,of  self  and  anguish. 
What,  then,  are  some  of  the  perils  of  selfishness,  but 
the  narrowed  vision,  and  with  this,  the  loss  of  all  sense 
of  both  opportunity  and  obligation!  H.  A.  D. 


How  Much  Have  You  Found? 

The  argument  for  seeking  the  Kingdom  of  God 
first  is  overwhelming.  The  point  made  by  Jesus  when 
he  urged  this  duty  was  that  in  this  way  the  seeker 
would  get  both  the  "Kingdom"  and  "all  these 
things,"  whereas,  if  we  attempt  to  reverse  the  order, 
we  stand  a  good  chance  of  getting  neither.  We  may 
get  plenty  of  money,  to  be  sure,  but  it  will  yield  us 
no  true  satisfaction.  The  only  way  to  get  anything 
worth  while  out  of  "these  things,"  is  to  make  them 
minister  to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom. 

Another  good  reason  for  this  order  is  that,  the  soon- 
er the  Kingdom  is  sought,  the  easier  it  is  to  find.  In 
fact  the  probability  is  strong,  that  unless  it  is  sought 
first,  it  never  will  be  found.  And  still  another  reason 
is  that  the  earlier  the  search  for  the  Kingdom  is  be- 
gun, the  more  of  it  one  can  find.  Not  that  one  need 
seek  long  before  he  finds  it.  O  no.  But  you  can  keep 
on  finding,  as  long  as  you  keep  seeking.  So  many  stop 
too  soon,  thinking  they  have  found  it  all. 


What   It    Means    to    Be    Sincere 


Should  we  always  do  what  we  believe  is  right? 
Certainly.  May  not  our  judgment  of  what  is  right 
be  in  error?  Of  course.  But  can  an  honest  man  do 
otherwise  than  act  sincerely?  He  can  not.  If,  then, 
we  are  sincere  in  what  we  do,  are  we  not  doing  our 
full  duty  ?  Be  careful  now.  Are  we,  in  such  a  case, 
doing  right,  even  if  it  is  not  right?  Sounds  strange. 
What's  the  matter? 

A  careful  inspection  of  our  thinking  machinery  will 
discover  two  loose  screws.  One  is  our  confusion  be- 
tween the  absolutely  right  and  the  relatively  right.  The 
other  is  our  abbreviated  notion  of  sincerity.  Our  con- 
cern just  now  is  with  the  latter. 

Saul  the  Persecutor  is  a  conspicuous  and  much- 
cited  example  of  mistaken  sincerity.  But  what,  ex- 
actly, was  Saul's  mistake?  Was  it  in  being  sincere? 
No.  Was  it  in  doing  what  he  believed  he  ought  to 
do?  ■  No.  What  then?  It  was  his  failure  to  use  all 
the  means  at  hand  for  testing  the  correctness  of  his 
judgment.  When  he  heard  of, — if  he  did  not  himself 
hear, — what  Stephen  had  said  about  offering  slain 
beasts  and  sacrifices  to  Jehovah,  and  about  the  Most 
High  dwelling  not  in  houses  made  with  "hands,  he 
should  have  made  a  fresh  study  of  his  roll  of  the 
prophets  to  see  whether,  perchance,  there  was  some- 
thing in  their  teaching  be  had  not  seen  before.  And 
when  he  saw  the  quiet,  even  joyful,  confidence  with 
which  Stephen  went  to  his  death,  he  should  have 
found  in  that  a  personal,  urgent  invitation  to  search 
out  all  the  facts  about  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  lest, 
possibly,  he  had  not  given  his  claims  fair  consider- 
But  no.  Stifling  the  finer  feelings  of  his  sympathetic 
nature,  he  followed  the  terrible  logic  of  his  convictions, 
without  troubling  himself  to  test  again  the  soundness 


of  his  premises.  Was  he  to  blame?  Not  for  following 
his  convictions,  but  for  his  too  easy  assumption  that 
these  convictions  were  well  founded,  he  was  most  em- 
phatically to  blame.  This  is  the  meaning  of  his  sub- 
sequent testimony  that  he  had  "  lived  in  all  good  con- 
science "  and  yet  felt  himself  to  have  been  "  the  chief 
of  sinners."  He  was  conscientious  in  what  he  did, 
as  the  term  was  and  still  is  commonly  employed.  He 
really  believed  it  to  be  his  duty  to  stamp  out  the  new 
"  heresy."  But  a  thorough-going  conscientiousness 
would  have  impelled  him  to  make  surer  of  his  facts, 
before  persisting  in  a  course  so  repellent  to  the  noblest 
instincts  of  the  soul. 

The  case  of  Saul  is  not  so  different  from  ours  as 
has  often  been  supposed.  His  trouble  is  ours  too. 
We  justify  our  course  because,  on  the  basis  of  our 
present  knowledge,  we  are  convinced  that  "it  is  right. 
We  are  "sincere"  and  that's  enough,  we  think.  And 
it  would  be,  if  our  conception  of  sincerity  were  not  so 
narrow.  But  it  is  not  enough  to  be  sincere  with  refer- 
ence to  a  given  point  of  belief  or  conduct.  We  must 
think  in  broader  terms  than  that.  The  horizon  of  our 
thought  must  enclose  the  whole  program  of  life.  Thus 
a  truly  sincere  man  not  only  lives  his  honest  convic- 
tions of  right  and  duty,  but  he  also  constantly  pursues 
his  investigation  of  truth,  that,  if  possible,  his  knowl- 
edge of  the  right  may  be  further  clarified  and  broad- 
ened. To  settle  down  into  a  quiet  satisfaction  with 
one's  course  on  the  basis  of  sincerity  of  conviction, 
while  refusing  to  look  for  further  light— this  is  a  sham 
sincerity,  unworthy  of  the  name. 

So  long  as  one  believes  that  a  given  course  is  right, 
the  only  honorable  thing  ior  him  to  do  is  to  act  in  ac- 
cordance with  his  belief.  But  he  has  no  right  to  claim 
credit   for  his  sincerity  unless  be  is  doing  his  best 


510 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  23,  1916. 


it)  leam  "  the  way  of  the  Lord  more  perfectly."  Es- 
pecially is  this  true  when  many  other  people  of  equally 
honest  purpose  think  differently  from  himself,  or 
when  the  course  in  question  involves  features  repug- 
nant to  the  moral  sense.  Either  of  these  conditions 
should  be  regarded  as  a  special  call  to  renewed  in- 
vestigation. 

To  illustrate  the  point  further,  here  is  a  brother,  let 
us  suppose,  an  earnest,  self-sacrificing  brother,  who 
believes  that  a  Christian  should  have  no  part  in  an  en- 
deavor to  vote  out  the  saloon.  He  knows  the  saloon 
is  a  mighty  evil,  that  his  vote  might  be  a  potent  factor 
in  banishing  it  from  his  town,  that  some  boy  who 
would  otherwise  have  been  saved,  might,  through  the 
agency  of  the  saloon,  be  eternally  lost,  and  that  this 
hoy  might  be  his  very  own.  And  yet  he  says,  in  effect, 
that  he  would  not  cast  his  vote,  even  if  he  knew  that 
vole  would  be  the  indirect  means  of  saving  his  son 
from  eternal  ruin.  How  can  he  do  it?  His  position 
is  a  necessary  inference  from  his  theory  of  the  church 
and  her  relation  to  society.  Not  all  who  hold  the 
same  theory  of  the  church,  in  general,  take  the  same 
position  on  the  saloon  question,  though  they  are  not 
so  consistent  as  this  brother.  They  recoil  at  so  terri- 
ble a  conclusion  and  so,  consciously  or  not,  they  de- 
cide to  trust  their  instincts  rather  than  their  logic. 
But  the  brother  supposed,  more  intellectual  than  emo- 
tional, courageously  follows  out  his  syllogism  to  its 
bitter  end. 

Shall  we  blame  him?  No,  not  for  that.  Commend 
his  heroism,  rather,  in  standing  by  his  convictions  at 
such  an  awful  cost.  But  has  he  any  further  duty? 
Mosl  assuredly.  The  very  fact  that  his  position  logi- 
cally involves  possibilities  so  repugnant  to  the  finest 
elements  of  his  nature*  should  be  enough  to  satisfy, 
him  that  there  must  be  a  loose  screw  somewhere  in 
his  theory.  And  he  should  neither  eat  nor  sleep  until 
he  lias  done  his  best  to  find  it. 

Illustrations  could  be  multiplied  indefinitely.  You 
believe  in  the  evangelistic  mission  of  the  church,— 
sincerely,  of  course.  You  really  believe  it  is  the  duty 
of  the  church  to  give  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  to 
those  who  do  not  have  it.    And  you  know  that  some 

are  without  the  Gospel  who  might  have  it,  if . 

And  yet .    And  that  is  what  you  call  sincerity  of 

conviction ! 

Yes,  a  sincere  man  must  always  do  what  he  believes 
is  right.  And  he  can  be  quite  confident  of  a  happy 
outcome,  too.  provide^  his  sincerity  is  thorough-going. 
But  it  must  not  be  that  cheap,  half-hearted  kind 
which  shuts  itself  up  in  quiet  contentment  with  its 
present  little  stock  of  knowledge  or  attainment.  A 
man  of  deep  and  sincere  convictions  is  also  a  man  of 
many  earnest  questionings.  He  constantly  mistrusts 
the  infallibility  of  human  ignorance.  A  sincere  lover 
of  truth  is  one  who,  while  walking  in  all  the  light  he 
has,,  is  everlastingly  on  the  hunt  for  more.  A  sincere 
lover  of  righteousness  is  one  who,  while  living  up  to 
the  full  measure  of  his  knowledge,  unceasingly  hun- 
gers and  thirsts  after  more.  A  sincere  man  is  one  who 
does  the  best  he  knows,  and  knows  he  knows  but  little, 
and  strives  always  to  know  more. 


last    won    gloriously.      Be    quiet,    soul,    and    hush    thy 
questionings.    The  Lord  will  give  strength  and  peace. 


How  Long? 

Over  and  over  again  the  question  recurs  through- 
out the  Psalms.  The  singer  is  in  trouble  and  won- 
ders how  long  it  will  be  until  God  comes  to  deliver 
him.  Or  his  people  have  been  humiliated  by  their  en- 
emies and  the  psalmist  asks  how  long  Jehovah  will 
permit  the  wicked  to  triumph  over  them.  You  must 
have  been  struck  with  the  frequency  of  this  ques- 
tion in  your  study  of  the  Psalter. 

And  did  you  not  also  feel  a  keen  sympathy  with  the 
questioner?  Have  you,  too,  prayed  with  anguish  of 
heart,  asking  again  and  again  how  long  it  must  be 
until  the  overhanging  cloud  shall  pass?  Until  some 
light  on  the  perplexing  problem  shall  appear?  Or 
until  truth  and  righteousness  shall  come  down  from 
the  "  scaffold  "  and  take  their  rightful  place  upon 
the  "throne"? 

"How  long?"  Only  God  knows.-  It  is  hard  to 
wait,  but  the  question  does  have  nn  answer,  and  in 
his  own  time  God  will  give  it.  Can  you  trust  him  a 
while  yet?     So  many  have  waited  before  us  and  at 


Doctrinal  Sermons 

A  doctrinal  sermon  is  the  treatment  of  any  Bible 
doctrine  in  public  discourse.  The  term  is  generally 
used  to  mean  the  great  and  chief  doctrines  of  the 
Bible,  or  those  of  special  interest,  but  not  always. 
For  instance,  ^  sermon  on  God,  on  the  inspiration  of 
the  Bible,  on  redemption,  on  regeneration,  on  baptism, 
on  the  Christian  salutation,  on  heaven,  on  hell,  is  a 
doctrinal  sermon,  and  the  need  of  such 
apparent.  It  is  also  apparent  that  most 
some  measure,  belong  to  the  doctrinal  class.  It  would 
be  difficult  to  preach  many  sermons  without  treating 
Bible  doctrines. 

Then,  from  the  standpoint  of  the  "people,  doctrinal 
sermons  are  divided  into  two  classes :  Those  on  sub- 
jects on  which  the  people  practically  agree,  and  those 
on  which  the  people  differ, — known  as  non-contro- 
verted and  controverted  subjects.  The  Church  of 
the  Brethren  holds  to  many  controverted  subjects, 
some  of  them  peculiar  to  herself.  These  are  her  dis- 
tinctive doctrines, — distinguishing  her  from  other 
bodies.  And  when  doctrinal  sermons  are  named, 
many  among  us  understand  them  to  mean  only  our 
distinctive  doctrines,  which  is  a  great  error.  They  in- 
clude all  Bible  doctrines. 

That  our  distinctive  doctrines  should  be  taught,  need 
hardly  be  said.  It  is  self-evident.  How  can  they  be 
maintained,  if  not  taught?  They  should  be  taught 
in  sermon,  in  Sunday-school,  in  the  home.  They 
should  be  set  forth  as  the  Bible  teaches  them.  They 
should  not  be  exaggerated.  Give  them  their  proper 
place  and  importance.  To  attempt  more,  is  to  defeat 
the  end  in  view.  There  are  many  temptations  to  set 
things  out  of  the  order  of  their  relative  values  in  this 
field,  which  appeal  with  mighty  force  to  the  theological 
warrior.     Subjects  should  not  be  wrested  out  of  their 

The  treatment  of  our  distinctive  doctrines  should 
not  be  in  the  form  and  spirit  of  controversy.  After 
careful  study,  let  the  facts  in  support  of  these  doc- 
trines be  clearly  set  forth.  Let  the  truth  stand  out  in 
its  own  strength ;  it  will  vindicate  itself,  when  seen. 
The  spirit  of  controversy  invites  opposition,  and  be- 
clouds the  eyes  of  those  who  ought  to  see  and  be  con- 
vinced. The  spirit  of  controversy  always  appeals  to 
passion  and  prejudice,  ever  taking  advantage  of  the 
weakness  of  human  nature,  and  doing  those,  whom 
you  would  help,  gross  injustice.  And  let  it  be  known 
that  the  polemical  age  is  past.  It  is  well  that  teachers 
recognize  this  fact,  and,  like  Paul  (1  Cor.  9:  19-23), 
adapt  themselves  to  the  conditions  and  spirit  of  their 
age,  when  it  can  be  done  without  compromising  truth. 

The  treatment  of  our  distinctive  doctrines  is  the 
most  difficult  of  all  preaching,  to  do  it  successfully. 
It  is  so  because  these  subjects  do  not  have  the  united 
support  of  Christendom.  The  people  are  divided  on 
them,  with  only  a  small  proportion  of  the  whole  ac- 
cepting them.  This  fact,  of  itself,  raises  questions, 
and  puts  the  people  in  somewhat  of  a  critical  attitude 
toward  the  teaching,  which  makes  it  difficult  to  ap- 
proach them  successfully.  This  is  true  in  general, 
while  there  is  a  small  class  of  people  who  regard  the 
announcement  of  such  a  subject  for  a  sermon  as  a 
challenge,  and  they  are  up  in  arms  right  on  the  spot, 
cocked  and  primed  for  battle.  In  turn,  they  challenge 
every  proposition  laid  down. 

Besides,  some  of  these  subjects  are,  in  themselves, 
difficult  to  treat.  The  prayer  veil,  for  instance,  based, 
as  it  is,  on  the  law  of  headship,  the  ministration  of 
the  angels  and  nature, — these  three  distinct  chains 
of  reasoning, — is  one  of  the  most  profound  subjects. 
The  Lord's  supper  is  difficult  to  treat,  which  is  abun- 
dantly proven,  I  think,  by  the  efforts  of  those  who 
consider  themselves  equal  to  the  task.  These  con- 
ditions,— the  state  of  the  public  mind  and  the  nature 
of  the  subjects, — confront  every  minister  who  at- 
tempts to  preach  on  our  distinctive  doctrines,  and  it 
requires  the  utmost  grace  and  skill  to  overcome  them. 
Conviction  is  the  victory  of  overcoming  them,  and 
if  not  overcome,  it  may  be  a  question  as  to  whether 
the  effort  has  accomplished  good. 


Certainly,  these  subjects  must  be  treated.  Thai's 
clear.  It  may  be  that  they  are  not  treated  with  suf- 
ficient frequency.  But  my  contention  is,  their  treat- 
ment is  difficult,  to  accomplish  the  end  in  view,  and 
for  this  reason  their  treatment  should  be  undertaken 
only  after  the  most  careful  preparation  and  by  the 
ablest  and  most  skillful  of  the  ministers.  Would  ii 
not  be  wise,  where  there  are  from  two  to  a  half 
dozen  ministers  in  a  congregation,  for  them  to  con- 
fer together  as'to  the  need  of  such  sermons,  what 
subjects  need  most  to  be  treated,  and  agree  among 
themselves  as  to  who  shall  preach  this  sermon 
and  the  other,  when  and  where  ?  This,  I  |)e_ 
lieve,  would  be  a  wise  rule  in  m3ny  -of,  the  con- 
gregations. And  it  may  be  wise  for  the  ministers  to 
confer  with  the  laity.  The  object  is  to  reach  the 
people  with  the  truth,  and  thereby  bring  honor  and 
strength  to  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  for  the  preach- 
ing of  the  Gospel  brings  blessing  to  the  people  in  the 
proportion  that  it  reaches  them.  H.  c.  e. 


Automobiles  and  Churches 

This  is  well  named  "  the  automobile  age."  Go 
where  one  may,  his  quiet  morning  stroll  is  disturbed, — 
he  always  has  to  dodge  the  machine  that  unexpectedly 
dashes  round  a  curve  in  the  road.  And  everybody 
either  owns,  or  would  like  to  own,  a  speeder.  The 
numbers  on  machines  are  now  so  long,  that  all  except 
expert  mathematicians  have  to  count  on  their  fingers 
to  make  them  out, — the  majority  of  us,  however,  are 
"  experts  "  of  some  sort  or  other. 

And  automobiles,  like  razors  and  mince  pie,  are  ex- 
cellent things, — provided  they  are  used  in  moderation 
at  the  right  time  and  for  the  right  purpose.  They  are 
prohibited  by  neither  the  Bible  nor  the  pocket-book 
that  is  out  of  debt.  It  is,  therefore,  no  disgrace  to 
own  one, — provided  it  is  crankless. 

But  automobiles,  like  all  other  human  playthings, 
frequently  accomplish  harm ;  hence  they  should  be 
watched, — rather,  their  owners'  inclination  should  lie 
watched, — by  the  preacher  or  somebody,  preferably 
themselves. 

It  seems  to  be  the  nature  of  automobiles  to  run  over 
people,  make  pocket-books  flat  and  reduce  church  au- 

When  a  machine  skids  and  turns  a  somersault  and 
kills  a  few  people,  we  shudder;  and  when  some  one 
goes  bankrupt  on  the  gasoline  bighway  we  say,  "  It's 
too  bad  " ;  but  when  a  number  of  automobiles  run 
away  with  the  church  (congregation)  on  Sunday 
morning  and  leave  the  preacher  to  earn  his  salary  or 
retain  his  religion  (if  either  be  possible),  telling  the 
empty  pews  to  keep  still  and  be  good,  we  say, — well, 
what  we  say  depends  on  whether  we  are  in  the  run- 
away machine  or  lost  among  the  pews. 

At  any  rate,  we  are  tempted  to  say  that  Sunday-auto- 
mobiling  for  pleasure,  at  church-time,  upon  the  part  of 
church  people,  is  a  sin,  and  to  assert  that,  from  our 
limited  observation  and  to  the  best  of  our  knowledge, 
it  is  a  sin  on  a  scale  quite  comprehensive. 

When  young  people  play  a  game  of  ball  or  go  fish- 
ing, or  engage  in  some  other  amusement  during  the 
church  hour,  the  older  people,  who  have  been  "  mem- 
bers in  good  and  regular  standing  "  for  several  seasons, 
"always  stir  up  a  rumpus  worth  looking  at.  Yet  quite 
a  few  of  these  older  "  members  in  good  and  regular 
standing  "  go  speeding  through  parks  and  out  into  the 
country  instead  of  attending  church  (a  sin  just  as 
great  as  playing  ball  or  going  fishing),  and  develop  a 
big  appetite  for  the  good  dinner  over  which  they  say 
a  long,  religious  grace  upon  their  return  home. 

And  how  an  automobile  could  be  made  to  serve  the 
Lord  on  Sundays ! 

When  the  entire  family  is  whisked  to  the  church 
door,  the  car  can  turn  its  shining  nose  toward  the 
home  of  poverty  or  invalidism  or  age,  and  not  only  in- 
crease the  audience  and  make  glad  the  preacher  but 
enable  men  and  women  and  children  to  worship  who 
would  otherwise  be  deprived  of  the  privilege. 

Blessed  is  he  that  hath' an  automobile  and  causeth 
it  to  make  better  the  world  and  enrich  his  own  Ut  ■ 
But, — guess  it  would  be  better  for  each  automobile 
owner  to  finish  the  sentence  as  his  own  conscience  dic- 
tates.— The  Christian  Standard. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  23,  1916. 


611 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


How  Did  He  Live? 

faith!    That1 


So  he  died  for  ]i 

More  than  most  of  us  do. 
But  stay!    Can  you  add  to  that  line 

That  he  lived  for  it,  too? 
In  his  death  he  bore  witness  at  last 

As  a  martyr  of  truth. 
Did  his  life  do  the  same  in  the  past 

From  the  day  of  his  youth? 
It  is  easy  to  die.    Men  have  died 

For  a  wish  or  a  whim; 
From  bravado,  passion  or  pritle. 

Was  it  hard  for  him? 
But  to  live  every  day;  to  live  out 

All  the  truth  that  he  dreamt, 
While  his  friends  met  his  conduct 

And  the  world  with  contempt, 
Was  it  thus  that  he  plodded  ahead, 

Never  turning  aside? 
Then  we'll  talk  of  the  life  that  he  liv 

Never  mind  how  he  died. 


The  Anointing  Service 

BY    J.    H.    MOORE 

We  are  asked  to  say  something  on  the  anointing,  as 
referred  to  in  James  5 :  14,  15,  where  we  in  part  read, 
"  Is  any  sick  among  you  ?  Let  him  call  for  the  elders 
of  the  church;  and  let  them  pray  over  him,  anointing 
him  with,  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord."  By  this  we 
are  to  understand  that,  should  any  members  of  the 
church  be  sick,  let  them  call  for  the  elders  of  the 
congregation.  No  reference  is  here  made  to  anointing 
persons  who  are  not  members,  and,  in  fact,  the  anoint- 
ing that  James  mentions  is'  for  church  members  only. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  sacred  institutions  and  was 
meant  solely  for  the  saints.  To  take  it  outside  of  the 
church  is  to  make  a  wrong  use  of  that  which  should 
be  looked  upon  as  especially  holy. 

As  the  results  of  the  anointing  it  is  said  that  the 
sick  shall  be  saved, — he  shall  be  raised  up, — "  and  if  he 
have  committed  sins  they  shall  be  forgiven  him."  This 
does  not  mean  that  the  sins  of  the  unconverted  man 
shall  be  forgiven,  in  case  he  should  call  for  the  elders 
and  receive  the  anointing.  That  would  lead  people  to 
look  upon  the  anointing  as  an  institution  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins.  It  would  open  up  the  way  of  sal- 
vation from  sin  without  either  entering  the  church, 
or  obeying  Christ  in  baptism.  The  New  Testament 
most  clearly  sets  forth  faith,  repentance  and  baptism 
as  conditions  of  pardon,  while  those  who  take  the 
annulling  to  the  unconverted,  or  the  unregenerated, 
would  hold  out  the  promise  of  salvation  independent 
of  the  way  pointed  out  in  the  Gospel.  In  fact,  it 
would  open  up  two  ways  of  pardon, — one  by  the  way 
of  faith,  repentance  and  obedience  in  baptism,  and  the 
other  by  the  way  of  the  anointing  of  the  sick.  His- 
tory tells  us  of  the  introduction  of  sprinkling,  in  the 
place  of  immersion,  for  the  benefit  of  the  sick,  but 
those  who  carry  the  anointing  oil  into  the  sick-room 
of  the  unconverted,  go  even  farther  than  those  who 
introduced  sprinkling. 

Baptism  is  the  only  institution  placed  at  the  entrance 
of  the  church.  In  the  time  of  the  apostles  there  was 
no  thought  of  any  one  entering  the  church  independent 
of  this  rite.  It  constituted  the  visible  line  between  the 
world  and  the  church,  and  to  cross  the  line  meant  to 
be  classed  with  the  saints.  It  was  the  first  of  all  in- 
stitutions, in  any  manner  relating  to  the  church.  After 
tnat  came  other  institutions,  but  they  "were  in  the 
cnurch,  and  intended  solely  for  those  members  of  the 
b°dy.  Among  these  rites  the  anointing  has  its  place 
and  purpose,  and  a  minister  has  no  more  right  to  ad- 
juster it  outside  of  the  church  than  he  has  to  take 
le  re'igious  rite  of  feet-washing,  the  Lord's  supper 
a"d  the  communion  to  the  unconverted.  To  do  so 
tteans  to  trifle  with  holy  institutions. 

Those  desiring  baptism;  by  the  way  of  faith  and  re- 
pentance, come  to  the  place  where  the  Lord  has  placed 
^lL  nutiatory  rite.     Then  those  who  wish  to  enjoy 

*  help  resulting  from  the  rite  of  feet-washing,  the 
"•  supper,  and  the  loaf  and  the  cup,  must  come 


Lord's 


into  the  inner  circle  of  the  church,  where  these  holy 
institutions  are  observed.  Those  outside  of  the  body 
of  Christ  are  not  entitled  to  them.  They  were  not 
instituted  for  that  class,  and  even  if  observed  by  them 
could  serve  no  spiritual  purpose.  These  institutions 
must  be  kept  in  the  church  where  they  were  placed 
by  the  Master,  and  where  they  belong.  The  minister 
who  presumes  to  take  them  outside  of  the  church, — to 
those  not  classed  with  the  members  of  the  household 
of  faith, — comes  marvelously.  near  committing  a  crime 
in  an  unlawful  use  of  things  that  are  decidedly  holy. 
And  what  we  here  say  may  apply  to  the  anointing  as 
well  as  to  any  other  purely  church  service. 

In  nearly  every  community,  where  the  teachings  of 
the  Brethren  are  known,  there  are  people  whose  faitli 
is  not  strong  enough  to  lead  them  to  the  church,  while 
they  are  well,  and  yet,  when  dangerously  ill,  they  seek 
the  anointing,  hoping,  in  that  way,  to  make  at  least 
some  preparation  for  death.  Occasionally  an  elder 
permits  his  sympathy  to  get  the  better  of  his  judg- 
ment and  he  consents  to  violate  the  very  spirit  of  the 
Gospel  by  conducting  in  the  sick-room  a  service  that 
can  be  of  no  value  to  the  unconverted  whatever.  In 
this  manner  the  sick  man  may  be  deceived  by  one 
whose  duty  it  is,  even  in  the  last  hours  of  life,  to  direct 
him  aright. 

The  better  way,  and,  in  fact,  the  correct  way,  is  to 
teach  the  people  of  the  community,  while  well,  what 
the  anointing  service  means,  and  for  whom  it  is  in- 
tended. Have  them  understand  that  while  Peter,  on 
the  Day  of  Pentecost,  taught  the  unconverted  to  re- 
pent and"be  baptized  for  the  remission  of  sins  (Acts 
2:  38)  nowhere  in  the  New  Testament  has  the  sinner, 
though  sick,  been  instructed  to  call  for  the  elders,  to 
be  anointed  for  the  pardon  of  his  sins.  The  pardon 
promised  to  him  takes  place  when  he,  in  faith,  and  in 
-  the  act  of  obedience  accepts  Christ  as  his  Savior  and 
Master.  The  anointing  will  not  atone  for  the  neglect 
of  this  specific  duty. 

The  forgiveness  of  sins,  following  the  anointing, 
as  stated  in  James  5:  IS,  refers  to  the  shortcoming 
of  saints,  and  not  to  the  sins  of  the  man  who  has  not 
accepted  Christ,  in  his  appointed  way,  but  is  living 
a  life  of  sin.  When  these  points  are  made  clear  in  a 
community,  there  will  be  no  calling  for  the  anointing 
upon  the  part  of  those  who  are  outside  of  the  church. 

Sebring,  Fla.  t  m  t 

John's  Baptism 

(A  Review  of  tlie  Sunday- school  Lpmsoii) 
Proposition. — As  "the  law  was  until  John,"  hence  the 

Gospel  set  in  with  John;  therefore  John's  work,  including 
his  baptism,  was  Christian. 

When  we  remember  that  Christ  received  his  bap- 
tism of  John,  we  are  compelled  to  conclude  that  John's 
baptism  was  a' Christian  baptism.  In  the  closing  of 
Acts  18  it  is  said  of  Apollos:  "  He  was  instructed  in 
the  way  of  the  Lord;  knowing  only  the  baptism  of 
John."  He  was  fully  taught  by  John,  who  taught  of 
a  Holy  Ghost  and  a  coming  Christ,  but  this  latter,  by 
some  means,  Apollos  had  not  caught.  This  is  the 
part  that  Priscilla  and  Aquila  supplied.  They  taught 
that  John  had  ceased,  and  that  the  Christ  had  come. 
As  he  had  been  correctly  taught  in  his  day,  and  bap- 
tized by  John,  he  was  not  rebaptized,  but  went  on  and 
joined  the  apostolic  band.  John's  baptism  was  valid 
and  Christian,  in  its  day. 

But  in  Acts  19  we  meet  with  a  different  class, — be- 
lievers who  receive  different  treatment.  Luke  does  not 
call  them  John's  disciples,  but  "  certain  disciples." 
Paul's  curiosity  seems  to  have  been  aroused,  for  he 
inquires :  "  Have  ye  received  the  Holy  Ghost  since 
ye  believed?  "  They  reply:  "  We  have  not  so  much  as 
heard  whether  there  be  any  Holy  Ghost."  "  Unto 
what  were  ye  baptized?"  They  said,  "Unto  John's 
baptism." 

Their  answer  again  shows  that  they  were  not  taught 
by  John,  for  all  of  John's  converts,  like  Apollos,  knew 
of  a  Holy  Ghost.  Then  mark  that  they  do  not  say 
they  were  baptized  by  John,  hence  they  were  taught 
by  some  one  not  in  the  faith.  Such  can  not  impart 
evangelical  faith,  so  necessary  to  valid  baptism.  Be- 
sides, John's  mission  was  short  and  special;  he  had 
no  one  doing  his  baptizing.     Hence,  as  they  had  not 


been  taught  aright,  their  faith  was  not  right,  which 
annulled  their  baptism. 

It  requires  evangelical  faith  to  fit  us  for  evangelical 
baptism.  Paul  retaught  them,  because  their  former 
teacher  was  not  evangelical,  for  the  same  "  ye  "  whom 
Christ  bade  to  go  and  teach,  were  the  same  "ye" 
whom  he  hade  to  do  the  baptizing.  They  were  each 
and  all  of  the  same  "  ye  "  sent  for  in  Paul's  case,— the 
Eunuch,  and  the  jailer.  Then  we  should  not  forget 
that  Christ  had  an  unbaptized  administrator.  Praise 
the  Lord  for  the  light  of  his  wonderful  Message  to  us! 

Cowngton,  Ohio. 


Two  Extremes  on  the  Sin  Question 

BY  E.  F.  SHERFY 

Sin  is  sin :  and  the  wages  of  sin  is  death ;  and  we 
can  not  say  too  much  about  the  awful  blackness  and 
the  awful  results  of  sin.  And  while  I  repeat  it  that 
"  sin  is  sin,"  yet  we  ought  to  he  able  to  differentiate 
between  various  kinds  of  sin.  The  word  sin  may  be 
taken  as  a  noun,— the  name  of  something.  It  may  also 
be  used  as  a  verb,— a  word  of  action.  In  the  Book  of 
First  John  wc  have  the  word  used  both  as  a  noun  and 
a  verb,  and  because  of  these  two  uses  of  the  word,  one 
is  liable,  by  a  casual  reading  of  this  book,  to  get  the 
idea  that  John  is  inconsistent  and  contradicts  himself. 

By  turning  to  the  introduction  of  the  book,  chapter 
one,  verses  one  to  four,  also  2:  1  and  3:1,  you  will 
notice  that  John  is  writing  to  Christians,— children  of 
God.  So,  whatever  he  may  have  to  say, — as  to  wheth- 
er a  Christian  may  or  may  not  sin, — will  be  of  in- 
terest to  us  who  claim  to  be  his  children. 

In  chapter  1,  verse  8,  we  hear  him  say,  "  If  we  say 
that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the 
truth  is  not  in  us."  You  will  note  that  this  sentence  is 
in  the  present  tense,  and  that  John  is  writing  to  Chris- 
tians. So  we  might  put  it  thus:  "  If  wc  (Christians) 
say  we  have  no  sin  (now)  we  deceive  ourselves,"  etc. 
So,  according  to  this  statement,  a  Christian  dare  not 
say  he  is  free  from  sin. 

Now  let  us  turn  to  another  passage  in  this  same 
book,  but,  before  we  do  so,  please  note  lhat  sin  is  used 
in  the  above  passnge  as  a  noun, — the  name  of  some- 
thing in  our  lives. 

Now  turn  to  chapter  3:  3-10.  Just  notice  here  how 
he  allows  neither  place  nor  "  quarters  "  for  any  sinning 
in  the  life  of  the  saint.  He  goes  so  far  as  to  say  that 
if  we  sin  we  do  not  abide  in  him,  have  not  seen  him, 
don't  know  him;  and  then  he  goes  a  step  farther,  and 
says  that  if  wc  are  begotten  of  God  we  can  not  sin. 
And  just  a  moment  ago,  wc  heard  him  say  that  we 
dare  not  say  we  (Christians)  have  no  sin.  What  ap- 
parent contradiction!    What  shall  wc  do  about  it? 

We  can  do  one  of  three  things,  i.  c.,  we  can  accept 
the  passage  (ch.  1,  ver.  8),  which  seems  to  allow  sin 
in  the  life  of  the  saint,  and  ignore  the  other  passage; 
or  we  can  interpret  it  as  our  "  holiness  "  brethren,  and 
say  we  simply  "  can  not  sin  "  at  all,  and  ignore  1:8; 
or  else  we  can  make  some  honest  effort  to  understand 
these  two  passages  in  the  light  of  the  context;  for, 
surely,  John  docs  not  contradict  himself.  Let  us  pro- 
ceed to  do  the  third  thing.   . 

Sin  as  a  noun  may  be  taken  for  natural  depravity, 
(Psa.  51:  5).  It  may  also  be  taken  as  a  word  ex- 
pressing guilt.  In  our  human  proncness  to  do  wrong, 
and  through  the  weakness  of  the  flesh,  we  think  a 
wrong  thought  or  do  a  wrong  act  unwittingly,  and  so 
arc  not  perfectly  free  from  "  sin."  There  is,  in  other 
words,  a  condition  of  guilt.     Nole,  again,  chapter  1, 

verses  7.  8,  "  If  we  (Christians)  walk  in  the  light 

the  blood  of  Jesus  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin 
(or  guilt)."  On  what  condition  on  our  part?  See 
verse  8,  "  If  we  confess  our  sins."  There,  you  see,  he 
"  cleanseth." — or  continues  to  cleanse,  daily  from  guilt, 
those  Christians  who  walk  in  the  light  and  confess  to 
sin.  Even  when  we  walk  in  the  light  and  have  "  fel- 
lowship," we  need  Jesus'  bloot,"  daily  and  hourly  for 
sin  cleansing;  we  need  to  "confess"  our  sinfulness. 
So,  from  the  above,  we  are  safe  in  saying  that  God 
does  not  expect  us  to  live  above  any  possibility  of  sin 
or  guilt  ■ 

But  iiowMook  at  sin  as  a  verb, — a  word  of  action. 
That  is  another  matter,  To  act  out  sin,  to  do  sin; 
willfully,  to  commit  sin,  why,  my  brother,  John  simply 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  23,  1916. 


could  not  conceive  of  such"  a  thing  in  the  child  of  God. 
For  he  says,  "  He  that  doeth  sin  is  of  the  devil,"  and 
again,  "  Whosoever  is  born  of  God  doeth  no  sin  be- 
cause his  seed  abideth  in  him,  and  he  can  not  (do)  sin 
because  he  is  begotten  of  God." 

Now  where  are  we?  The  Christian  isn't  so  "per- 
fect," but  that  he  should  "confess"  his  sins  and  be 
willing  to  pray  and  say,  "  Forgive  us  our  sins  as  we 
forgive  those  who  sin  against  us,"  and  yet,  if  he 
"does"  sin,  he  is  of  the  devil  (John  3:  8). 

Read  chapter  3:  1-10,  R.  V.,  and  see  if  John  is  not 
talking  about  the  continued  practice, — the  wilful  doing 
of  sin.  All  down  through  here  sin  is  used  as  a  verb,  a 
word  of  action,  and  while  we  dare  not  say,  "  We  have 
no  sin."  yet  John  is  just  as  emphatic  in  saying  that  we 
"  can  not  sin  if  we  are  born  of  God,"  that  is,  we  can 
not  and  will  not  wilfully,  knowingly  go  on  in  the 
doing  of  sin  and  still  be  children  of  God. 

Certain  well-meaning  people  put  a  good  deal  of 
stress  on  the  "  we  can  not  sin."  Others  of  us,— far  too 
many  I  fear, — go  to  the  other  extreme,  and  put  the 
stress  on  the  other  passage:  "If  we  say  we  have  no 
sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,"  etc.,  and  they  say  further: 
"  This  gives  us  license  to  sin, — practice  sin, — a  little." 
They  say,  "  We  all  have  our  besetting  sins;  we  can't 
help  but  sin  a  little.  One  says,  "  My  besetting  sin  is 
stretching  the  truth  ;  I  can't  help  doing  it  some."  An- 
other, "Mine  is  telling  questionable  stories;  I  can't 
help  it."  Another,  "  Mine  is  fashionable  dressing." 
Another,  "  Mine  is  piling  up  wealth  ;  I  know  it  is  hard- 
ly right,  but  we  all  sin  some."  Another  says,  "  Well, 
my  besetting  sin  is  using  tobacco;  I  know  it  isn't  right, 
but  no  one  can  say,  '  I  have  no  sin.' "  A  sister  admits 
and  says,  "  Mine  is  setting  an  extravagant  table,  but 
then  I  guess  we  all  sin  some."  Such  people  ignore  the 
third  chapter  of  John,  which  absolutely  leaves  no  place 
for  the  wilful  practice  of  known  sin  in  the  child  of 
God. 

Unwittingly  to  "  come  short  "  in  a  moment  of  time, 
and  thus  have  guilt  for  which  we  should  "  confess,"  is 
one  thing;  willfully  to  "  do  "  sin,  because  you  haven't 
the  moral  courage  to  break  away  from  it,  is  quite  an- 
other thing.  It  is  inexcusable  and  contrary  to  the  plain 
teachings  of  First  John.  So  you  see  we  dare  not  say, 
"  We  have  no  sin  "  [sin  a  noun]  (John  1:8),  neither 
do  we  dare  to  give  place  in  our  lives  to  the  wilful  "  do- 
ing of  sin  (sin  a  verb),  for  he  that  doeth  sin  (wilfully) 
is  of  the  devil  (chapter  3:  8). 

Let  us  apply  the  precious  blood  of  Jesus  daily,  and 
"  confess  our  sins."  And  along  with  that,  may  our 
God  help  us  to  put  the  knife  to  our  sinning. 

Abilene,  Kans. 


A  Hot  Box 

BY  S.   F.    SANGER 

On  one  of  the  best  trains  out  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
I  left  that  city,  recently,  for  Atlanta,  Ga.,  a  distance  of 
six  hundred  and  fifty  miles,  scheduled  to  reach  that 
city  twenty  hours  later.  But  ere  we  had  gone  more 
than  one  hundred  and  sixty  miles,  I  waked  up  to  find 
the  train  standing  still, — four  hours  behind  time.  On 
inquiry,  as  to  the  cause  of  this  delay,  the  usual  answer 
was  given, — A  hot  box. 

I  then  began  to  muse,  as  to  the  results  of  this  very 
common  occurrence,  on  all  classes  of  trains.  Four 
hours  late,  and  we  were  unable  to  make  up  any  of  this 
lost  time, — even  with  the  best  of  efforts  and  intentions. 
What  will  this  belated  condition  mean  to  the  travelers? 
Some  were  anxious  to  catch  trains  at  junction  points, 
but  must  now  miss  any  close  connections,  and,  con- 
sequently,   have    their    schedules    disarranged.      And 

why?     Just  A  HOT  BOX. 

Other  passengers  were  expecting  to  be  met  by 
friends  along  the  line, — some  of  these  coming  long 
distances  through  rain  and  over  muddy  roads.  These 
were  compelled  to  wait  four  long  hours  before  meeting 
their  loved  ones,  causing  them  to  become  anxious  and 
impatient.  Why  all  this  unpleasant  and  uninvited  ex- 
perience?    The    answer   is   brief.      Just  a  hot  box. 

My  musings  carried  the  incident  farther,  seeking  its 
moral.  How  often  in  life  do  we  fail  to  realizf  our  de- 
sires and  coveted  aims,  as  individuals,  because  "of  un- 
kind words,  hasty  deeds  and  inconsiderate  actions, 
which  mar  our  peace,  impede  our  progress,  prolong  our 


labors  nnd  increase  our  anxieties.    Why?    Just  a  hot 

The  family  sometimes  has  a  very  similar  experience. 
Its  peace  is  affected,  its  progress  hindered,  its  burdens 
increased,— all  for  the  lack  of  proper  lubrication.  A 
little  more  of  God's  grace,  more  Christian  love,  would 
have  prevented  the  hot  box,  with  its  train  of  sadness 
and  disappointment.  Why  not  keep  the  machinery 
well  oiled? 

Then,  too,  I  am  wondering  if  there  may  not  be  some 
Christian  congregations,  as  well  as  whole  communities, 
who  are  feeling  the  misfortunes  of  unnecessary  fric- 
tion, and  who  are  being  deprived  of  the  joy  and  peace 
in  the  Holy  Ghost,  because  of  a  hot  box. 

Lack  of  Christian  love  and  forbearance,  personal-as- 
piration, ambition  and  selfishness,  so  often  result  in 
the  loss  of  peace  and  prosperity  in  the  home,  the 
church,  the  community  and  the  nation.-  Let  us  so  de- 
port  ourselves   that   we  may   obviate  the   results   of 

Empire,  Cal.  '  . 


A  Reverie 


BY  J.  D.  HAUGHTELIN 

Near  the  close  of  my  recent  visit  in  Illinois,  it  was 
my  happy  privilege  to  listen  to  an  instructive  sermon 
on  "  The  Second  Coming  of  Christ,"  by  Eld.  C.  W. 
Lahman,  a  great-grandson  of  Eld.  Joseph  Emmert,  the 
first  elder  of  the  Rock  River  (now  Franklin  Grove) 
congregation,  in  Northern  Illinois. 

I  was  personally  acquainted  with  Eld.  Emmert  and 
all  his  successors  in  office  in  that  congregation.  It 
was  organized  about  1S53.  I  was  also  acquainted  with 
Eld.  David  Pfoutz,  the  first  elder  of  the  Marsh  Creek 
congregation,  near  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  and  also  his  suc- 
cessors in  office.  This  congregation  was  organized  in 
1812,  or  perhaps  sooner.    This  was  my  birthplace. 

The  fact  that  Eld.  Lahman  is  a  direct  descendant 
of  Eld.  Emmert,  and  also  the  further  fact  that  many 
of  the  successors  of  both  Elders  Emmert  and  Pfoutz 
were  closely  related  to  them  and  to  Eld.  Lahman,  and 
to  the  writer  as  well,  caused  me  to  indulge  in  a  reverie 
that  is  made  possible  only  by  time,  age  and  experience. 

Eld.  Emmert  was  succeeded  by  his  son-in-law,  Eld. 
Samuel  Lahman,  St.  His  son,  Samuel,  Jr.,  was  also 
an  elder  there.  Eld.  Levi  Raffensberger  succeeded 
Eld.  Lahman  as  housekeeper.  Eld.  Jonathan  Lichty- 
lived  there  a  short  time,  about  1864.  Eld.  A.  M. 
Dicrdorff  had  charge  of  the  church  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son  Daniel.  His  son,  Daniel  T.,  is  an  elder  in 
North  Dakota.  His  grandson,  O.  D.  Buck,  is  an  elder 
at  Franklin  Grove.  Brethren  Levi  Trostle,  D.  B. 
Senger  and  J.  C.  Lahman,  minister*  at  Franklin  Grove, 
were  also  ordained  elders. 

Eld.  J.  C.  Lahman,  deceased,  was  a  grandson  of  Eld. 
Emmert.  Also  his  brother,  J.  D.  Lahman,  who  so 
liberally  contributes  to  the  financial  needs  of  the 
church,  is  a  grandson  of  Eld.  Emmert.  There  may  be 
others,  that  should  be  mentioned  here. 
-  Thus  we  see  that  his  godly  life  and  holy  influence  is 
still  extending  down  through  the  coming  generations, 
and  will  so  continue  to  the  end  of  time.  So  we,  too, 
are  each  one  exerting  an  influence  for  good  or  evil 
that  will  last  through  all  time  and  extend  into  eternity. 
How  careful  we  should  be  how  we  sow,  knowing  that 
the  harvest  will  be  a  great  increase ! 

Eld.  David  Pfoutz,  the  first  Brethren  elder  at  Get- 
tysburg, Pa.,  was  a  son-in-law  of  Frederick  Diehl,  who 
arrived  in  Pennsylvania  from  Germany,  Oct.  21,  1761, 
when  he  was  a  young  man  of  eighteen  years.  He  set- 
tled in  Adams  County  and  built  up  a  prosperous  and 
lucrative  business.  He  was  an  energetic,  influential 
and  wealthy  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 
He  raised  a  large  family.  Many  of'his  posterity  have 
filled,  and  are  now  filling,  important  positions  in  the 
church.  Eld.  C.  W.  Lahman,  spoken  of  in  the  begin- 
ning of  this  article,  is  a  direct  descendant,  being  a 
great-great-grandson. 

All  the  elders  elected  in  the  Marsh  Creek  church, 
and  many  elected  elsewhere,  are  his  direct  descendants, 
or  close  relatives.  In  the  list  are  found  the  names  Bos- 
serman,  Buck,  Deardorff,  Diehl,  Fiscel,  Gitt;  Haugh- 
telin,  Lahman,  Pfoutz,  Sherfey,  Trostle,  etc. 

This  widening  field  impressed  me  in  my  reverie,  in 


the  evening  of  life,  as  I  never  was  impressed  before 
This  is  written  for  the  young  who  still  have  an  open 
field  before  them.  They  have  advantages  and  oppor. 
tunities  not  enjoyed  by  their  ancestors.  To  arouse 
them  to  a  realization  of  their  passing  privilege  is  the 
object  of  this  article. 
Panora,  Iowa.  rw^m 

The  Church  in  the  Present  World  Crisis 

BY  H.  J.  HARNLY 

We  all  deplore  the  present  world  conflict.  We  are 
Christians,  members  of  a  peace-loving  church, — one 
which  docs  not  permit  its  members  to  take  up  carnal 
weapons  and  engage  in  carnal  warfare,  and  I  believe 
this  prohibition '  to  be  according  to  the  principles  of 
Jesus  and  his  teachings,  but  I  fear  that  too  many  of  us 
may  be  interpreting  this  to  mean  that  the  Brethren  are 
exempt  from  all  warfare,  and  therefore  free  from  the 
surrender  and  sacrifice  demanded  by  war.  What  are 
the  demands  upon  the  citizens  of  the  warring  nations? 
Who  is  his  own  master?  Who  has  private  property 
over  which  he  has  absolute  control  ?  Every  one  must 
submit  absolutely  to  the  military  power.  No  resistance 
is  tolerated.  No  private  interests  are  held  sacred  or 
respected.  Everything  private  and  public, — life  it- 
self,— is  sacrificed  that  the  nation  may  win. 

A  recent  estimate  puts  the  daily  cost  of  the  present 
war  at  53,000,000  dollars.  Already  some  10,000,000 
men  have  been  wounded,  over  two  and  one-half  mil- 
lion killed,  and  millions  taken  prisoners.  The  war  has 
already  cost  over  forty  billion  dollars. 

Trie  unselfish  sacrifice  of  this  most  selfish  and  cruel 
war  staggers  me.  Can  we  plead  the  same  unselfish 
willingness  to  sacrifice  treasure  and  life  fpr  an  un- 
selfish cause,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  may  obtain?  Is 
our  cause  as  worthy  of  unselfish  sacrifice?  We  are  the 
salt  of  the  earth,  but  when  the  love  of  peace  becomes 
a  selfish  love  and  we  adopt  the  peace  principle  because 
we  are  less  heroic,  more  cowardly,  more  selfish,— re- 
fuse, perhaps,  to  enlist  in  this  carnal  warfare,  not  be- 
cause we  are  better  than  those  who  do,  but  because  we 
are  more  cowardly,  more  selfish,  less  willing  to  sac- 
rifice for  the  sake  of  our  country,  less  willing  to  make 
a  full  surrender  of  all  we  have,  to  leave  wife  and  chil- 
dren, father.,  mother  or  sweetheart  for  the  sake  of 
country, — what  kind  of  salt  is  that? 

AVhen  we  swear  allegiance  to  the  Prince  of  Peace 
and  sacrifice  neither  treasure,  loved  ones,  nor  life,  the 
salt  has,  to  say  the  least,  lost  its  savor.  We  are  a  body 
100,000  strong.  We  have  treasure  untold.  Thousands 
of  able-bodied,  educated  young  men  and  women,  and 
hundreds  of  millions  of  treasure.  And  yet,  and  yet? 
What  sacrifice  are  we  making,  in  this  time  of  world 
crisis,  to  advance  the  cause  of  our  Lord  and  Savior, 
the  Prince  of  peace? 

It  sometimes  seems  to  me  that  we  have  worked  this 
peace  principle  from  a  selfish,  Pharisaical  motive.  Be- 
cause we  advocate  peace  we  think  ourselves  better  than 
others  and  somehow  have  lost  that  heroic  element  of 
self-sacrifice  which  warfare  makes  necessary.  We 
have  no  fight  in  us.  We  have  become  like  an  opossum. 
When  danger  appears,  we  roll  up,  feign  death,  and, 
just  like  the  dogs  despise  the  opossum,  so  the  devil  de- 
spises us.  And  God,  according  to  Revelation,  spews  us 
out. 

I  have  a  most  profound  conviction  that  this  awful 
world  conflict  and  crisis  will  bring  about  such  a  satia- 
tion of  blood  that  there  will  be  a  tremendous  spiritual 
reaction  which  will  make  it  the  most  opportune  time 
in  the  history  of  the  church  to  advance  the  kingdom 
of  God.  This  means  that  our  church  is  facing  a  crisis. 
Will  it  be  ready  for  this  propaganda?  Will  it  be  pre- 
pared? How  rnany  of  its  thousands  of  young  men  and 
women  will  volunteer?  How  many  of  its  millions  will 
be  offered?  Will  the  church  for  its  cause,  the  estab- 
lishment of  peace  and  good  will,  be  willing  to  make  the 
sacrifice  now  made  in  this  carnal  warfare?  Is  our 
cause  as  worthy  as  theirs?  Can  we  hope  to  command 
the  respect  of  the  Captain  of  our  Salvation  with  less 
sacrifice?  Is  our  kingdom  as  worthy  as  these  worldly 
kingdoms?  Does  our  cause  deserve  as  unselfish  and 
heroic  allegiance? 

Some  believe  that  Christ  is  about  to  appear  to  take 
command.     Suppose  he  did,  would  we  be  \%rillmg 
leave  our  stuff  and  rally  to  his  banner?    Would  his 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  23,  1916. 


coming  have  power  to  transform  our  selfish,  un- 
generous, unheroic  characters  instantaneously  into  the 
unselfish,  heroic,  surrendered  life  of  a  true  soldier  of 
the  Cross,  loyal  to  the  Captain  of  our  salvation,  the 
prince  of  Peace? 
McPherson,  Kans. 


DISTRICT  OF   SOUTHERN   ILLINOIS 


•he  Opportunity  of 


Notes  From  Oar  Correspondents 


NORTHERN   DISTRICT  OF   INDIANA 

I     ii.    tli-    Washing! -hnivh.     „.„r    Warsaw,    In. I.!    Oi 

Elders'   Meeting;   Tuesday,   Oct.   3,   at   2   P.   M, 
Aid    Society    as    nn   Evan  gel  izing   Power.— Edith    \V 


h   "With        °[    t'lilniirls,    ful.,    jirc.'ii'lu-il 
id?      (4)    Are    Ton    Gaining    or    Losing       ',l1'  evening.     Several  letters  < 


Sending   Clothing 


Praetienl  Means  fo 
Proper  Application 


'tiding,   Fern   Grosl 


? — E.   L.  Hecstan 


-Lafayette  stec 


lite  i  hnn/h's   Present   Ed 

unity:      (1) 

It.     (3)   How  tc 

The  Church    of   the    Bret! 

Ought  to  Be.— J.  U.  G.  S 

tiverson.     Gener 

1    Ilis.-iissl. 

l.      Sony 

l>-   Ili.lv   8|.iril  i    no   The   Spiril    Uirtli,-    K.^ru.Tat i..n.      (h)    The        1>.,.y   mu,.h   nppre.-ial.-d.      Ethel   Hur.li WrgT,    It.   V-  40.  Glrard,  III.,        nr,i.    Herbfrl     Kkhnrdu    labored    earnestly    in    I 
■  ■■       —        Sep't    35  Qne  0f  our  Sunday-school  boys  came  out  on 


Wf,ln.>.s,i,iy    Evening,   in   Charge  of   the  Mission   Board,   Sermon       .',, ,,■     ih,.     Front     Line    Sunday-s 

"   the   Oakland    Mission,    Followed        Eagleton.   Beecher   City,   III.,  Sept.  I 


^Tuesday   Evening,   Sermon.      (Subject   and   Speaker   to   Be   Sup-  here    Sept.    3.    'The    latter    gave    us    splendid    talks    oe    Sonflay-  ' M    Shoemaker,    Sunday  -^'^  /'j'^;',' V,Mn!n"''\|l.j!!g  tile  ""rt 

rsday  Evening,   Sermon   by   Eld.   S.  J.   Miller,   of   Lordsburg  Me'eiIng1"'  Br^'fTp' '  Reden'hn"'  inched"'  ■■    Thanksgiving    inin  """/'"'.   !,ad    '°r'l'ie    ^rmons    he    gave    us.— Alice    E.    Miller, 

'■'■-      Subject.    "The    World    »"l..il's    'Workshop."                                         j       m,,.",,,,.. ■„,      uhi.'h    wi-    in  ■  hiring        \    t nt1i"nl    .Iiiifut    was  '-iM«n.    lnu-    »ePz.    »■ 

lay   l-'.veniug    K.Tmnn   liv   ('    i;rnr-l    Davis,   ..i'  Mnnlocl.     Snti-  ,          .,         ,'         b    ,  ,,v||     .hllll    il(   Mjl.  .,,,,.,  .,,„,,,,   .,   .s.in.ln      .hor.l            Mt.     rlen-iuil    i-hnr.h    •  oi n.-i-il     a     series    «f    revival    services 

"The    Edge    of    the    Future."                                          -  ^"grinn    v,as    ren.l.-r.-.l       sWt.-r    i;]l.-al>.-'i.h    II      nriihakur.    our    His-        Aug.  20.      Bro.  C.   C.    S .nli.Tg.-r.    <■(   I'ni'.n,    olii...    was   the  '-van- 

Miscellaneous                                                                trk-t    Sumbi  v-s.h..t.|    S.-.-r.-tary,    gave    n.s    -( ■    tine    thoughts.      In  K''llst.     niul     hi.-     wit.-.     SI-i.t    (-hi     N.-rsf     Kollf-nl.prs.'er.     I.-.1     th.- 


Opening.     Devotional.        '  on  the  Held   should  be  in  the  hands  of  the  Secretary  by  Sept.  20. 

n  Roll  Cull  of  Schools,— The  Best   Feature  of  Our  School     (Dele-       The    local    MisijlopaTy    Committ.-.-,.  ot    th*    .hmvl,.:;    mil    r,i>ai.* 
eatcsi  win  rcVoud  *•  above  topic.)  ^'°<J  »u  J"  n^noy  0LJ  b(tDcL  nr'or  to  AB0VE  DATE.    Too  Annual 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  23,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


In  the  text,  the  emplu 


■  to  be  laid  t 


i  the 


I/'— 


Whom  Are  You  Expecting  to  Meet? 

Only  recently  one  of  our  beloved  members  was 
away  on  bis  vacation  where  lie  could  commune  with 
nature  and  enjoy  the  mountains  and  lakes  as  only  a 
city  man  can  enjoy  them.  As  his  car  glided  swiftly 
around  the  short  curves,  on  one  occasion  his  dear  wife 
felt  just  a  little  uneasy,  and  offered  a  word  of  caution. 
In  bis  own  peculiar  way  be  asked  whom  she  was  ex- 
pecting to  meet  around  the  curve.  Then  he  said,  "  If 
anything  should  happen,  I  am  expecting  to  meet  God." 

On  account  of  his  becoming  very  ill  before  the  end 
of  the  journey  was  reached,  they  bad  to  take  a  train 
and  hurry  back.  The  next  day  after  they  had  re- 
turned, the  end  came, — our  brother  bad  come  to  the 
last  curve  in  the  journey  of  life,  and  God  had  called 
him  home.  lie  had  often  expressed  himself  as  Ijeing 
ready  to  go.  but  those  few  words  were  such  a  comfort 
to  bis  family  and  they  should  be  a  lasting  lesson  to 
all  of  us. 

We  arc  all  louring  along  on  the  highway  of  life,  but 
none  of  us  have  the  least  idea  as  to  when  we  shall 
round  the  last  curve.  The  end  is  an  uncertainty,  but 
the  now  can  be  very  certain  and  very  definite.  If  the 
"  follow  me  "  is  kept  ringing  in  your  cars,  and  your 
heart  is  fixed  on  Christ,  there  need  be  no  doubts  or 
fears.  If  we  can  truly  say.  "  It  is  well  with  my  soul," 
we  can  say  all  that  mortal  man  or  an  angel  in  heaven 
could  ever  desire  to  say.  Give  God  a  chance  in  your 
life  today,  and  he  will  eliminate  all  doubts. 

Brooklyn,  N,  Y. 


Religion  or  Politics, — Which? 

Can  a  Christian  maintain  his  Christianity  and  be 
active  in  politics?  "  But  the  olive  tree  said  unto  them, 
Should  I  leave  my  fatness,  wherewith  by  me  they  hon- 
or God  and  man,  and  go  to  wave  to  and  fro  over  the 
trees"   (Judges  9:  9)? 

The  fable  teaches  that  temptations  will  come  to  us 
all, — however  sweet,  or  useful,  or  fruitful, — even  as 
they  came  to  the  fig,  the  olive,  and  the  vine.  These 
temptations  may  take  the  shape  of  proffered  honors; 
if  not  a  crown,  yet  some  form  of  preferment  or  power 
may  be  the  bribe. 

The  trees  were  under  God's  government  and  wanted 
no  king;  but  in  this  fable  they  "  went  forth,"  and  so 
quitted  their  true  place.  Then  they  sought  to  be  like 
politicians, — forgetting  that  God  had  not  made  them 
to  be  conformed  to  this  world.  Revolting,  they  strove 
to  win  over  those  better  trees  which  had  remained 
faithful. 

No  wonder  they  chose  the  olive, — so  rich  and 
honored, — for  it  would  give  their  kingdom  respectabil- 
ity to  have  such  a  monarch ;  but  the  olive  wisely  de- 
clined, and  gave  its  reason. 

Many,  to  obtain  a  higher  wage,  have  left  holy  com- 
panionships, and  sacred  opportunities  for  hearing  the 
Word  and  growing  in  grace.  They  have  lost  their 
Sabbaths,  quitted  a  soul-feeding  ministry,  and  fallen 
among  worldlings,  to  their  own  sorrowful  loss.  Such 
persons  are  as  foolish  as  the  poor  Indians  who  gave 
the  Spaniards  gold  in  exchange  for  paltry  beads. 
Riches  procured  by  impoverishing  the  soul,  are  always 
a  curse.  To  engage  in  business  that  will  interfere  with 
Christian  duty  is  to  become  really  poorer.  To  give  up 
heavenly  pleasure  and  #eceive  earthly  cares  in  ex- 
change, is  a  sorry  sort  of  barter. 

Say  not  that  this  calling  and  vocation,' to  which 
God  has  appointed  me,  is  too  small  and  insignificant 
for  me.  God's  will  is  the  best  calling,  and  to  be  faith- 
ful to  it  is  the  worthiest.  God  often  places  great 
blessings  in  little  things.  Should  thy  proud  heart  learn 
humility  and  resignation  by  this  humble  work,  wouldst 
thou  not  have  high  wages  for  thy  lowly  service? 

One  of  our  ministers,— a  man  of  bumble  spirit,— 
was  censured  because,  when  an  unworthy  attempt  was 
made  to  influence  his  conduct,  he  replied,  "I  shall 
do  that  which  shall  be  fit  for  a  servant  of  Christ  to 
do."  Oh,  that  all  Christians,  in  trying  moments, 
would  act  as  shall  be  fit  for  followers  of  Jesus. 


"  Should  I?  "    If  God  has  given  me  peculiar  gifts 
special  grace,  does  it  become  me  to  trifle  with  these 
endowments?     Should  I  give  them  up  to  gain  honor 
for  myself  (Neh.  6:  11)? 
Muscatine,  Iowa. 


Life  Lessons  from  the  Farm 

Melting  Frost  Out  of  the  Axe 
Before  I  was  able  to  wield  an  axe,  I  observed,  on 
frosty  winter  mornings,  that  my  older  brother  brought 
the  axe  into  the  kitchen  and  stood  it  up  beside  the 
stove.  The  question  that  I  asked  was  met  with  the  ex- 
planation, "  So  that  the  frost  will  melt  out  of  the  axe." 
Otherwise, — I  learned, — the  bit  was  apt  to  break  to 
pieces  when  it  struck  hard  wood.  Indeed,  I  later  saw 
an  axe  thus  injured  because  it  was  not  warmed. 

On  that  first  morning,  furthermore,  I  had  another 
question,  "What  will  keep  the  axe  from  getting  .cold 
when  it  is  taken  to  the  wood  pile?  "  I  must  have  been 
informed  that  the  axe  warms  itself  while  at  work. 
Empirically,  I  have  since  learned  that  an  axe  in  use 
may  become  quite  warm;  from  science  the  laws  of 
heat-producing  friction  have  explained  to  me  the  cause 
of  this  phenomenon. 

The  world  is  full  of  hard  and  knotty  wood  to  cut. 
Some  frosty  mornings  freeze  us  brittle  and  we  are  apt 
to  break  asunder  if  we  do  not  warm  our  axes  and  melt 
away  the  frost.  Broken  thus,  we  lose  our  sharpened 
sense  of  sympathy  and  love,  our  hardened  hearts  are 
dulled  to  the  knotty  tasks,  the  toils  and  the  difficulties 
that  others  have.  We  need  to  stand  beside  the  radiant 
warmth  of  God  to  have  the  frost  within  us  banished. 

Thus  thawed  out,  we  should  keep  ourselves  warmed 
up  by  constant  service  to  some  one.  One  thing  that 
makes  us  cold  is  the  turning  of  our  thoughts  eternally 
unto  ourselves.  My  wealth,  my  livelihood,  my  fame, 
my  honor,  my  hopes,  my  fears,  my  pleasures,  and  my 
pains  eternally  solicit  our  attention. 

Furthermore,  we  often  seek  to  weight  our  fellows 
with  them.  Only  in  so  far  as  we  can  get  the  warmth 
of  God  within  us,  and  the  warming  radiance  from  his 
Son,  our  Master,  can  we  have  a  frostless  heart  toward 
others  as  we  rqove  abouf the  world. 

Then,  the  reason  why  so  many  of  us  get  refrozen,  is 
because  we  let  our  deeper  selves,  our  spirits,  linger  idle. 
The  church  and  Sunday-school  that  has  the  most  live 
workers  has  the  warmest  atmosphere.  The  soul  that 
seeks  to  do  the  most  for  others  sheds  most  sunshine. 
The  frost  can  not  freeze  up  busy,  fervent  Christians. 
Let's  all  be  busy  at  our  Father's  business,  spiritually; 
then  we  all  shall  be  quite  warm. 

Mew  York  City,  N.  Y. 


"  Not  What  They  Seem  " 

BY  OLIVE  A.  SMITH 

Last  year  there  passed  away  from  a  certain  Kansas 
town  a  woman  whose  life  had  been  peculiar  in  its  pow- 
er over  others.  For  more  than  two  score  years  she 
had  held  a  position  of  influence,  and  appeared  to  mould 
many  lives  in  accordance  with  her  pet  theories  of 
honor  and  integrity.  Possessing  what  is  known  as  a 
"  strong  personality,"  and  being  in  a  position  where 
she  could  impress  upon  others  her  seeming  hatred  of 
certain  sins,  she  was  counted  one  of  the  greatest  moral 
forces  of  the  community.  • 

After  her  death  it  was  discovered  that  her  entire 
life  had  been  false  in  the  light  of  her  own  pretensions. 
She  was  preeminently  guilty  of  the  weaknesses  which 
she  had  so  loudly  denounced  in  others.  Fortunately, 
perhaps,  not  many  of  those  whom  she  had  influenced, 
will  ever  be  aware  of  her  own  discrepancies.  But  the 
passing  of  the  life  brings  up  the  old  question  of  the 
danger  of  self-deception.  We  dare  not  say  that  she 
was  a  hypocrite.  It  would  be  wiser  to  view  her  life 
in  the  light  of  a  bit  of  modern  psychology,  which 
teaches  that  our  instinctive  protests  against  any  sin  are 
the  signs  that  that  very  sin  is  our  most  intimate  per- 
sonal enemy.  "  Lest  that  by  any  means,  when  I  have 
preached  to  others,  I  myself  should  be  a  castaway," 
said  Paul  in  his  letter  to  the  Corinthians. 
..We  can  not  measure  the  harm,  done.by  these  reve- 


lations of  human  frailty.  Young  people,  particularly 
are  inclined  to  hero  worship  and  the  shock  that  theJ 
often  experience  is  a  blow  to  their  faith.  Yet  the  les- 
son involved  is  one  of  the  most  vital  lessons  of  Hfe 
We  should  be  more  careful  in  our  walk  through  this 
world,  more  chary  of  our  condemnations,  more  tena- 
cious in  clinging  to  our  ideals.  The  world  has  a  right 
to  be  suspicious  of  us  if  we  talk  too  loudly  of  our  pos, 
session  of  certain  virtues.  It  has  had  many  a  lesson  on 
human  frailties.  It  has  learned  that  hypocrisy  is  u 
habit  of  life  and  that  if  we  are  in  any  way  superior 
to  our  fellows,  that  superiority  will  find  some  natural 
mode  of  expression. 

1234  Rural  Street,  Emporia,  Kans. 


Side  Lights 

BY  F.  F.  HOLSOPPLE 
Things  Worth  While 
Experience  is  a  great  teacher.    Beside  it  colleges 
and  universities  are  dwarfed.     Perhaps  two  per  cent 
of  the  people  go  to  college  at  all.    A  still  smaller  frac- 
tion find  their  way  to  the  feet  of  the  university  in- 


structor, but  exper: 


schoolmaster  for 


every- 


one. Twenty-eight  years  in  the  class-room,  ranging 
from  the  country  school  to  the  college,  would  lead  me 
to  place  a  high  value  on  educational  lore.  It  is  valu- 
able. No  truth  is  useless.  All  truth  has  value.  Sci- 
ence has  its  message  for  men.  Literature  conserves 
the  "finer  breath  and  spirit  of  all  knowledge,"— but 
for  the  great  masses  of  people  experience  is  the  stern- 
est and  best  teacher. 

The  lessons  that  experience  brings  cover  every  phase 
of  thought  and  conduct.  What  is  of  value  persists. 
The  useless  dies.  Experience  places  a  high  value  on 
religion  in  life.  It  places  a  higher  value  on  Christian- 
ity in  life. 

Recently  magazine  contributors  have  been  writing 
on  "  untapped  reservoirs  of  power."  With  one  accord 
they  testify  to  the  life-giving,  power-giving  element  of 
faith  in  God  and  in  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ.  "  It 
gives  dynamic  power,"  says  Chas.  W.  Eliot.  With 
the  crucial  test  of  modern  civilization  in  the  melting 
pot  of  a  world-wide  war,  and  the  consequent  breaking 
down  of  standards  of  civilization ;  with  the  collapse  of 
modern  materialism  as  a  foundation  for  human  prog- 
ress,— the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  shines  out  with  a 
new  luster.  Many  who,  with  an  air  of  superior  cul- 
ture, reflected  the  teachings  of  Jesus,  now  mourn  over 
the  shattered  idols  of  ethical  teachings,  and  find  them 
utterly  unable  to  cope  with  conditions.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  beauty,  strength  and  power  of  the  Christian 
religion  are  being  manifested  as  never  before.  The 
experience  of  1,900  years  abundantly  confirms  the 
teaching  of  Divine  Inspiration,  and  the  infinite  value 
of  the  ministry  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Harrisburg,  Pa. 


Wresting  the  Scriptures 


An  article  entitled,  "  The  Baptismal  Ritual  Threat- 
ened," in  one  of  the  Swedish  dailies,  accounts  for  this 
article.  The  trouble  is  concerning  the  Commission  as 
recorded  in  Matt.  28:  19,  20.  The  Swedish  Bible 
Committee  has  presented  a  new  revision,  to  be  accept- 
ed by  the  king.  In  this  the  Committee  has  rendered 
the  Lord's  Commission  as  follows:  "  Go  ye  therefore, 
and  make  disciples  of  all  nations,  and  baptize  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  teach  them  to  observe  all  things  what- 
soever I  have  commanded  you." 

To  this  rendering  the  priests  are  objecting.  They 
say  that,  according  to  this  version,  there  are  three 
separate  and  distinct  acts, — make  disciples,  baptize. 
and  teach  to  observe  all  things.  This  is  contrary  to 
their  theology,  for  they  interpret  the  Commission  to 
conform  to  infant  baptism.  They  claim  that  one 
should  make  disciples  by  baptizing,  and  therefore  thc 
need  of  baptizing  infants,  so  as  to  start  them  early  l'1 
life  as  disciples.  These  State  priests  prefer  an  older 
rendering  of  the  Commission,  which  substantiate* 
their  own  ideas  in  this  matter.  It  is  rendered  as  fol- 
lows: "Go  ye  therefore,  and  make  disciples  of  all 
nations  by  baptizing  them,"  etc.,  and  .then  they  apply 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  23,  1916. 


615 


it  all  to  the  infants.  This  is  only  one  instance  of  many, 
in  which  priests  and  preachers  will  wrest  the  Scrip- 
tures to  suit  their  own  idea  of  the  question  under  con- 
sideration. 

What  disposition  the  king  will  make  of  the  matter, 
the  future  will  reveal.  The  very  fact  that  the  latest 
translators  have  thus  rendered  the  Great  Commission, 
will  be  a  blow  at  infant  baptism,  and  this  will  be  used 
ns  a  lever  by  the  Baptists.  There  are  a  number  of 
evidences  that  the  State  Qiurch  in  Sweden  has  passed 
ils  zenith.  Though  it  yet  has  a  powerful  grip  on  the 
majority  of  the  people  of  this  country,  its  power  is 
shorn  and  Lutheranism  in  Sweden  is  on  a  decline. 

Malnw,  Sweden,  Aug  16. 


The  State  of  Matrimony 


The  State  of  Matrimony  is  bounded  on  the  north  by 
"  Bear,"  on  the  east  by  "  Forbear,"  on  the  south  by 
"  Consideration,"  and  on  the  west  by  "  Mutual  Help." 
The  capital  city  is  Character,  and  its  other  important 
towns  are  Self-control,  Common  Sense,  Honesty,  Sug- 
gestion, Sacrifice,  Duty,  Development.  There  are  also 
two  hamlets,  Love  of  Home  and  Love  of  Children. 
Just  over  the  State  line  are  the  magnificent  cities  of 
Success  and  Happiness,  to  which  there  are  not  as  many 
trains  and  trolleys  as  there  might  be.  The  industries 
of  the  State  are  kindness,  courtesy,  devotion  as  in 
courtship,  praise,  thoughtfulness,  helpfulness,  affec- 
tion, love,  unselfishness.  In  the  village  of  Love  of 
Hume  and  Love  of  Children  large  volumes  of  real 
education  are  found.  The  government  of  the  State  is 
a  two-for-one  equality.  More  heads  are  better  than 
one  head,  and  the  State  motto  is,  "  What  is  best  for 
I  he  family." 

Manheim,  Pa. 


TABLE  TALK 


blLl.tLM 


B.  Stover 


.:.|.||.. 


Mr...'  Mrnivu.  ;i  (,'iiml  n.MX_"hli.>r.  to.i  tiiniil  t(i  pruy.  PlllUli  Must, 
cr'-uni 'sister   SiiiiUl,    of   i\   near   coiiL.Tcc'^iimi,      A   Missionary   Via- 

No.  6.— The  Simple  Life 

William  Dowell:  "Father  in  heaven,  we  thank 
thee  for  our  food.  We  thank  thee  that  grandmother  is 
stilt  with  us.  We  thank  thee  for  the  children,  and  for 
all  thy  blessings  to  us,  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord, 
Amen." 

Elizabeth;  "  What  do  you  think,  grandmother?  At 
school  yesterday  one  of  the  boys  was  whining  about 
his  food.  He  said  it  wasn't  good.  He  said  his  mother 
was  glad  when  he  was  out  of  her  sight,  and  all  that. 
Mother  says  we  should  never  complain  of  our  food." 

William  Dowell:  "I  wonder  if  any  one  can  re- 
member what  we  had  for  the  last  meal.  I  don't  re- 
member, do  you?  " 

Ida  Dowell  remembered,  of  course,  but  the  children 
did  not.  They  said  they  had  grandmother  for  the 
meal,  and  that's  all  they  could  think  of,  and  now  they 
would  like  some  -more,  for  it  was  a  pleasant  memory. 

Grandmother:  "Your  mother  is  right,  dear.  It  is 
a  miserably  bad  habit  to  '  don't-like  '  this  and  '  don't- 
like '  that.  Happy  is  the  man  who  is  satisfied  to  eat 
what  is  set  before  him,  and  never  say  a  word  about  it. 
And  happy  is  the  woman  who  can  prepare  it  for  him." 

Elizabeth:  "Some  of  the  girls  seem  to  want  gold 
rings  and  gold  necklaces  and  gold  bracelets,  but,  grand- 
mother, what's  the  use?  I  don't  want  to  wear  such 
things.    Did  you,  when  you  were  a  girl  like  me?  " 

Grandmother :  "  My  parents  were  Lutherans  and 
when  they  were  young,  the  Lutheran  people  were  quite 
plain,— so  they  used  to  tell  me, — and  tried  to  avoid  all 
putting  on  of  gold  and  costly  array.  But  when  I  grew 
UP.  I  did  not  join  the  Lutheran  Church,  but  felt  more 
drawn  to  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  so,  instead  of 
being  confirmed  in  the  Lutheran  Church,  I  was  bap- 
tized into  our  church.  And  it  wasn't  long  till  I  felt 
more  at  home  there." 

Elizabeth:  "  Did  the  girls  of  the  Lutheran  Church 
Wear  bracelets  and  short  sleeves?  "  ... 


Grandmother;  "My  dear,  the  fashions  change  and 
change,  and  change  again.  It  seems  to  mc  that  when 
we  have  our  hearts  M.-1  on  lining  -nod.  and  on  finding 
what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is,  concerning  us,  that  we 
may  walk  therein,  we  will  feel  rather  disgusted  at  the 
latest  fads.  One  time  there  are  high  sleeves,  another 
time  there  arc  short  sleeves,  and  still  another  time 
there  are  no  sleeves  at  all !  We  have  reason  to  be  care- 
ful, for  fashions  assert  themselves  with  a  good  deal 
of  presumptive  impudence  sometimes." 

Elizabeth :  "  I  would  rather  be  out  of  the  fashion 

John :  "  Some  folks  would  rather  be  out  of  the  world 
than  out  of  the  fashion,  isn't  that  true,  father?" 

William  Dowell :  "  Yes,  without  doubt,  many  women 
would  rather  be  out  of  the  world  than  out  of  the  fash- 
ion, but,  John,  as  long  as  we  have  such  good,  true 
women  as  grandmother,  and  mother,  and  Elizabeth,  I 
think  we  can  trust  them  to  thrash  out  the  question  of 
the  fashions,  or  the  dress  question,  or  whatever  it  may 
be  called.  They  are  true  to  the  Lord,  and  true  to  the 
church,  and  we  can  trust  them.  If  they  want  our  help, 
they  can  ask  us  for  it.    Isn't  that  so?  " 

Elizabeth:  "Now  father  is  showing  his  spirit  of 
chivalry,  is  he  not?  " 

John:  "  Chivalry  or  not,  I  do  agree  with  father.  As 
the  fashion  is  a  women-question,  the  women  ought 
to  settle  it.  And  I  believe  you  are  harder  on  foolish 
fashions  than  I  am,  sister." 

Elizabeth :  "  Anyhow,  I  am  glad  that  mother  does 
not  send  to  New  York  or  Paris  to  find  out  whether 
she  wants  a  new  dress,  and  what  kind  of  a  dress  she 
may  wear!  If  she  did,  I  suppose  I'd  think  it  was  just 
the  way  to  do,  but  I'm  glad  she  does  not  do  it." 

Grandmother:  "You  know  the  Bible  teaching  is  to 
be  separate  from  the  world,  to  be  a  peculiar  people, 
and  we,  having  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  will  more  and 
more  be  different  from  those  who  fail  to  have  the  mind 
of  the  Lord,  and  who  are  of  the  world." 

Ida  Dowell:  "To  be  separate  is  a  great  thing,  isn't 
it,  grandmother?  Separation  from  the  world  is  a 
great  thing  to  us,  and  we  want  to  be  separate." 

Grandmother:  ''Yes,  but  remember,  separation  is 
nothing  at  all.  The  point  is  not  in  being  separate  from 
the  world  and  therefore  peculiar.  The  point  of  merit 
is  in  being  separate  from  sin.  Suppose  we  have  a  whole 
townful  of  good,  Christian  people,  then  what  will  you 
do  to  be  separate  from  them?  The  point  is  not  to  be 
separate  from  people,  but  separate  from  sin.  We 
ought  to  know  sin  as  soon  as  we  see  it,  and  keep  away 
from  it  because  it  is  sin.  That  is  Bible  separation.  I 
sometimes  think  we  don't  understand  it." 

Elizabeth :  "  We  don't,  grandmother;  we  don't 
understand.  Tell  us  again,  and  make  it  plainer.  I'm 
so  glad  you  are  with  us." 

Grandmother:  "  Well,  the  Bible  says:  '  All  that  will 
live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus  will  suffer  persecution.' 
Have  you,  John,  or  have  you,  Elizabeth,  since  the  day 
of  your  baptism  until  now,  ever  suffered  persecution? 
You  have  not.  Have  you  lived  godly  lives,  to  the  best 
of  your  ability?  You  have.  Then,  what  will  you  say 
of  this  scripture?  Let  me  answer.  This  scripture 
does  not  apply  to  those  who  are  surrounded  by  others 
who  are  living  godly  lives,  as  well  as  they  do  them- 
selves. It  was  originally  written  with  respect  to  Chris- 
tians who  were  surrounded  by  contending  Jews  and 
backsliding  Christians,  who  inclined  more  and  more 
to  the  law,  and  less  and  less  to  grace.  It  can  apply  only 
to  those  who  are  in  contact  with  those  who  can  not 
be  called  godly  persons.  Do  you  see  the  parallel?  The 
Roman  Catholic  people  make  a  point  against  Protes- 
tants by  saying  that  their  chief  dogma  is  to  protest 
against  what  is  established,  so  they  will  go  on  protest- 
ing, one  against  "another,  till  nothing  is  left !  We  want 
to  be  Protestants  because  we  protest  against  the  errors 
of  the  Catholic  Qiurch.  We  want  to  be  separate,  not 
at  all  for  the  sake  of  separation,  nor  to  be  peculiar,  but 
to  be  separate  from  sin,  and  for  the  sake  of  righteous- 
John  :  "  And  the  way  of  it  is  by  the  renewing  of  our 
minds,  and  this  applies  as  much  to  the  brethren  as  to 
the  sisters." 

Grandmother:  "  And  with  a  new  mind,  we  adopt  the 
simple  life  and  dress  plainly, — not  because  we  must, 


hut  because  we  want  to.  There  is  no  virtue  in  doing 
it  only  because  you  must!" 

Elizabeth:  "What,  grandmother,  no  virtue  in  it  if 
we  must?  " 

Grandmother:  "That  is  just  it,  my  dear;  there  is 
no  virtue  in  doing  a  thing  if  you  do  it  only  because  you 
must.  Some  day  we  will  talk  more  about  that,  but.  it 
is  true.  Only  remember  this,  the  moment  you  bind 
virtue  so  that  she  can  not  get  away,  that  moment  she 
is  gone  already !  " 

Ankleshzver,  India. 


OUR    SUNDAY- SCHOOL      \ 


Lesson  for  October  1,  1916 

Subject.— A    Plot  That   tailed.— Acts  J.I 

Golden  Text.— They  shall  fight  against  thee;  but  they 
shall  not  prevail  against  thee:  for  1  am  with  thee,  saith 
Jehovah,  to  deliver  thee.— Jcr.  1:  19. 

Time. — A.  D,  57;  at  the  close  of  Paul's  third  missionary 

Place— Castle  Antonia,  and  the  Sanhctlrin  Hall  near 
the  Temple  Court,  Jerusalem;  and  Centres,  the  Roman 
capital  o(  Judca,  on  the  Mediterranean  Coast. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Missionary  Program 

For  Sunday  Evening,  October  1,  IMS 

1.  Opening  Exercises.    Matt.  10:  S-15. 

2.  Essay.    The  Effect  of  the  Present  War  on  Missions'1 

3.  Our  Denmark  and  Sweden  Mission  Fields. 

4.  Book  Review.     Christian  Heroism  in  Heathen  Lands. 

5.  Special  Music. 

6.  For  Discussion. — (1)  What  constitutes  a  mission  call? 
(-')  Home  or  foreign  missions,  which?  (3)  Arc  wc  re- 
quired  to   tithe?     (4)    Why    I   give   to   missions.      (51    My 

7.  Offering  for  the  China  Orphans. 

8.  Closing  Exercises. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Shining  Lives 

Matt.  5:  16 
For  Week  Beginning  October  I,  1916 

1.  The  Christian  a  Light.— (1)  The  world  is  dark  lie- 
cause  sin  dominates  it.  Sin  so  darkens  the  mind  that  God, 
truth,  duty,  and  the  way  of  salvation  by  Christ,  are  ob- 
scured. (2)  The  world,  therefore,  needs  light,— penetrat- 
ing, revealing,  awakening!  Just  as  the  earth,  at  the  dawn 
of  day,  is  flooded  with  light,  so  the  moral  world  needs 
the  spiritual  light,— the  light  of  Christian  example,  in- 
given  from  above.  Christ  is  the  light  of  the  world,  and 
the  light  that  is  in  us  is  from  him,  as  the  reflected  light 
of  the  moon  is  from  the  sun.  *4)  The  light  wc  have  is  for 
all  the  world.  The  light  of  the  individual  Christian  is 
glorious,  but  still  more  effective  is  the  light  of  a  united 
church,  shining  far  and  wide,— a  beacon  of  assurance  and 
safety  (Prov.  4:  18;  Isa.  60:  3;  Eph.  5:  8;  Philpp.  2:  15; 
1  Thess.  5:  5;  1  Peter  2:  9;  2  Fclcr  1:  19;  I  John  1:  5-7). 

2.  Shining  Lives  Are  Broad  in  Sympathy.— In  the  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount  Christ  lays  down  the  fundamental  prin- 
ciples of  his  Kingdom.  This  masterly  sermon  contains 
all  the  theology  any  one  needs  to  know.  Every  Christian 
can  well  afford  to  accept  as  his  creed,  and  exemplify  by  his 
life,  the  doctrines  of  Christ.  The  Master  was  not  indif- 
ferent to  human  wants,  and  abundantly  emphasized  the 
duties  that  men  owe  to  each  other  (Malt.-25:  34-36;  Acts 
20:  35;  I  Cor.  13:  4-7;  Gal.  6:  1-3;  Eph.  4:  32;  1  Peter  3:  8: 
1  John  3:  17,  18). 

2.  Shining  Lives  Produce  Sterling  Characters. — What  is 
character?  The  stamp  of  God,  impressed  upon  our  souls 
by  all  the  best  influences.  Character  is  what  God  knows 
us  to  he.  It  shows  itself  in  thought,  word  and  conduct,  in 
the  books  wc  read,  in  the  pleasures  wc  enjoy,  and  in  our 
dealings  with  our  fellow-men.  We  must  be  upright,  trust- 
worthy, honest,  pure-minded  (Mark  4:  20;  Heb.  10:  23; 
James  1:  25;  Rom.  IS:  1-3;  2  Peter  I:  5-9). 

TOPICS    FOR    PRAYER    MEETING 


"  Toe  Lord  Is  ITy  Shepherd.'' 


Gains  for  the  Kingd 
vcrc  baptized  in  the  \ 


id..h« 


added  to  the  An 


During  the  past  summer  sc 
well  church,  N.  J. 

Aug.  20  one  was  received  by  baptism  in  the  Payette 
Valley  church,  Idaho. 

lb,  Broadfording'church,  Md.,  rejoices  because  of  two 
recent  additions  by  baptism. 

Since  our  last  report  from  the  Fail-view  church,  Mo., 
one  has  been  received  by  baptism. 

Two  were  added  to  the  church  at  Middleburg,  I-'la., 
since  our  last  report  from  Ibat  place. 

Since  we  last  heard  from  the  Red  Oak  Grove  church, 
Va..   live   have   been   received  by  baptism. 

Since  Sister  Ida  M.  Englar's  last  report  from  the  Pipe 
Creek  church,  Md.,  four  have  been  baptized. 

The  members  of  the  West  Grecntrce  church,  Pa.,  re- 
joice because  of  six  recent  accessions-  by  baptism. 

One  has  been  received  by  baptism  in  the  Ozawkie 
church,  Kans.,  since  the  previous  report  from  that  place. 

One  was  baptized  Sept.  10  and  one  the  following 
Wednesday  evening,  at  the  Hastings  Street  mission,  Chi- 
cago. 

At  her  quarterly  council  of  Sept.  9,  the  Conestoga 
church.    Pa.,    rejoiced    to    receive    one    penitent    soul    by 

Bro.  C,  O.  Beery,  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,  held  two 
meetings  in  the  Loranuc  church,  same  State.  Two  were 
baptized. 

Tour  were  baptized  during  the  recent  revival  meeting 
held  by  Bro.  B.  D.  Hirt,  of  Kewanua,  Ind.,  at  the  Portland 
church,  same  State. 

A  three  weeks'  series  of  meetings  at  Flora,  Ind.,  by 
Bro.  J.  W.  Lear,  of  Decatur,  111.,  closed  with  eight  ac- 
cessions by  baptism. 

The  members  of  the  Dry  Creek  church,  Iowa,  rejoice  be- 
cause of  one  who  accepted  Christ,  and  was  received  into 
church  fellowship  by  baptism. 

Three  identified  themselves  with  the  Pleasant  View 
church,  Va.,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  A.  C. 
Miller,  of  Weycrs  Cave,  same  State. 

Two  enlisted  as  soldiers  of  the  cross  in  the  Mount 
Pleasant  church,  Ind.,  during  the  revival  effort  of  Bro. 
C.    C.   Sollenbcrger,   of  Union,    Ohio. 

Bro.  J.  II.  Fikc,  of  Middlebury,  Ind.,  was  in  a  three 
weeks'  revival  effort  in  the  North  Liberty  church,  same 
State,   three   entering  the  baptismal   waters. 

Bro.  Lawrence  Kreider,  of  Arcanum,  Ohio,  held  a  three 
weeks'  series  of  meetings  in  the  Pleasant  Dale  church, 
Ind.,  seven  uniting  with  the  church  by  baptism. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Nettle  Creek  church,  Ind., 
during  the  two  weeks'  scries  of  meetings,  held  by  Bro. 
David  Metzler,  of  North  Manchester,  same  State. 

One  was  baptized  Sept.  11  in  the  Twin  Falls  church. 
Idaho,  having  applied  for  membership  at  the  close  of 
Bro.   B.   D.  Kcrlin's  meeting,  on  the  day  preceding. 

A  scries  of  meetings,  conducted,  by  Bro.  D.  Price  Hyl- 
ton,  of  Roycrsford,  Pa.,  in  the  Smith's"" Chapel  congrega- 
tion, W.  Va.,  resulted  in  one  accession  to  the  church. 

A  series  of  eleven  sermons  was  delivered  by  Bro. 
Samuel  S.  Shearer,  of  Rhcems.  Pa.,  at  the  North  Codorus 
house,  same  State,  three  entering  into  the  baptismal  cov- 

Bro.  A.  L.  B.  Martin,  pastor  of  the  Geiger  Memorial 
church,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  delivered  two  sermons  at  Harris- 
burg,  same  State.     Two  were  received  by  confession  and 

Durfng  a  three  weeks'  series  of  evangelistic  services, 
held  by  Bro.  G.  W.  Lentz,  of  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  in  the 
Deep    Water   church,   same   State,    one   was    received   by 

Thirteen  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  during  the 
meetings  in  the  Pleasant  View  house,  Sugar  Creek  church, 
Ohio,  by  Bro.  J.  F.  Appleman,  of  Plymouth,  Ind.,  with 
Sister  Ncff,  of  Milford.  as  song  leader. 


Meetings  in  Progress 

Bro.  L.  T.  Holsinger,  of  Brethren,  Mich.,  is  laboring  in 
^  revival  effort  for  the  Elmdale  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Wm.  Lampin,  of  Polo,  111.,  is  holding  a  refreshing 
series  of  meetings  in  the  Des  Moines  Valley  church,  Iowa. 

Bro.  J.  C.  Lightcap,  of  Mansfield,  111.,  is  delivering  a 
series  of  evangelistic  discourses  in  the  Panther  Creek 
church,  same  State. 

The  Libertyvi'.le  church,  Iowa,  is  being  favored  by  a 
series  of  revival  services,  in  charge  of  Bro.  J.  F.  Swallow, 
of  Hampton,  same  State. 

Bro.  Isaac  Frantz.  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,  began  meet- 
ings at  Panora,  Iowa,  Sept.  17.  We  regret  that  through  a 
mistake  of  our  correspondent  the  date  \ 
eivtfrT,  in  a  foYmtfr  iSsTlt:,  as  tftlt  f7. 


We  learn  from  an  item  in  the  "  Lanark-  Gazette "  that 
Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboe's  meetings  at  the  Cherry  Grove,  111.. 
church  have  been  going  forward  with  increased  interest. 
On  Sunday  evening,  Sept.  10,  the  church  could  not  accom- 
modate all   who  came,  many  being  turned  away   for  lack 


of  i 

sen  ted, — si 


lilt 


of  the 


ey:ilion 
leinber- 


.11,1 


far 


thirty 


Contemplated   Meetings 

Bro:  S.  Z.  Smith,  of  Sidney,  Ohio,  to  begin  Oct.  I  in 
the  Thornapple  church,  Mich. 

Bro.  J.  E.  Crist,  of  Friend,  Kans.,  during  November  in 
the  Dorrance  church,  same  State. 

At  the  Lower  Miami  church,  near  Dayton,  Ohio,  Oct. 
8,  Bro.  E.  S.  Young,  of  Elgin,  111. 

Bro.  W.  H.  Miller,  of  Independence,  Kans.,  to  begin 
Nov.  5  in  the  Carthage  church,  Mo. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Burton,  of  Greene,  Iowa,  during  October  in 
the  South  Keokuk  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Chas  M.  Yearout,  of  Morrill,  Kans.,  to  begin 
Oct.  14  in  the  Ozawkie  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Amos  Kuhns,  of  Union  Deposit,  Pa.,  to  begin  Nov. 
18  in  the  East  Fairview  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  David  Metzler,  of  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  to  be- 
gin Nov.  11  in  the  Lick  Creek  church,  Ohio. 

Bro.  W.  F.  Spidle,  of  Richland  Center,  Pa.,  to  begin 
Oct.  15  in  the  Carson  Valley  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Mcycrsdale,  Pa.,  about  the  mid- 
dle of  October  in  the  Broadfordmg  church,  Md. 

Bro.  N.  H.  Garst,  of  Roanoke,  Va.,  to  begin  Oct.  21  at 
the  Wheatvillc  house,  Upper  Twin  church,  Ohio. 

Bro.  I.  J.  Roscnherger,  of  Covington,  Ohio,  to  begin 
Oct.  29  in  the  Beaver  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  F.  S.  Carper,  of  Palmyra,  Pa.,  to  begin  Nov.  18  at 
the  Mechanicsburg  house,  Lower  Cumberland  church, 
same  State. 

Bro.  J.  L.  Myers,  of  Loganville,  Pa.,  to  begin  Oct. 
14  at  the  Shepherdstown  house,  Lower  Cumberland 
church,  same  State.     . 

Bro.  Albert  Berkley,  of  Johnstown,  Pa.,  to  begin  Oct.  2 
at  the  Pike  cliurch.  Middle  Creek  congregation,  Somerset 
County,  same  State. 

Bro.  Christian  Metzler,  of  Wakarusa,  Ind.,  will  b^gin 
his  revival  in  the  Camp  Creek  church,  same  State,  Oct.  8, 
— a  postponement  from  the  date  previously  announced. 

Following  the  dedication  of  the  new  meetinghouse  in 
the  Newton  church,  Ohio,  to  be  conducted  by  Bro.  J.  H 
Cassady,  of  Huntingdon,  Pa.,  a  series  of  meetings  will  be 
started  by  him,  to  continue  for  some  weeks. 


We  are  apprised  of  the  death  of  Bro.  John  Dclaplai,,, 
who  passed  from  labor  to  reward  Sept.  2,  at  "the  age  of 
over  sixty-three  years.  In  the  early  years  of  his  minis- 
try he  was  especially  active.  In  the  Peace  Valley  church, 
Mo., — where  he  labored  at  the  time  of  his  death,— his 
memory  will  be  revered  as   that  of  a  faithful  ambassador 

for  the  Lord. 

Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

On  page  613  we  publish  the  program  of  the  Ministerial 
Meeting  of  Southern  Illinois,  to  be  held  in  Cerro  Gordo, 


Personal  Mention 

Bro.  Win.  Conner,  of  Harrisonburg,  Va„  has  changed 
his  address  to  4S6  South  Seventeenth  Street,  Harrisburg, 
Pa. 

T  Bro.  W.  J.  Swigart,  of  Huntingdon,  Pa„  was  an  appre- 
ciated caller  at  the  Messenger  office  last  Monday,  this 
[being  his  first  visit  to  the  Publishing  House. 

Bro.  Hiram  Forney,  whose  former  address  was  934  S. 
Washington  Street,  Denver,  Colo.,  should  now  be  ad- 
dressed at  555  W.  Lincoln  Avenue,  Goshen,  Ind. 

Bro.  J.  H.  B.  Williams  gave  the  opening  address  at 
Manchester  College  last  week.  He  reports  a  most  en- 
couraging beginning,  with  about  275  already  enrolled. 

Bro.  C.  P.  Rowland,  of  Lanark,  III.,  closed  his  revival 
effort  at  Cedar,  Mich.,  with  one  accession.  He  is  booked 
to  begin  a  series  of  meetings  in  the  Chippewa  Valley 
church,  Wis.,  Oct.  1. 

Bro.  L.  I.  Moss,  formerly  of  Harlan,  Midi.,  has,  after 
spending  the  summer  in  the  Ogans  Creek  church,  Ind., 
moved  to  the  Portage  church,  Ohio,  to  take  pastoral 
charge  of  that  congregation. 

Bro.  H.  P.  Garner  and  wife  called  at  the  Messenger 
office  on  Friday  of  last  week,  to  say  good-bye,  prepara- 
tory to  leaving  for  India.  The  missionary  party  is  to  sail 
from  Vancouver,  Oct.  5. 

Bro.  T.  S.  Fike,  of  Ladicsburg,  Md.,  has  disposed  of  his 
business  interests  and  is  giving  his  time  to  evangelistic 
and  other  ministerial  duties.  He  is  in  position  to  consider 
an  engagement  as  pastor  after   Nov.  10. 

Bro.  P.  H.  Beery,  by  reason  of  an  increase  in  responsi- 
bilities at  the  hands  of  his  employers,  the  Santa  Fe  Rail- 
way Company,  has  found  it  necessary  to  remove  from 
Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  to  Chicago,  where  he  should  now  be 
addressed  at  3543  W.  Van  Buren  Street. 

Week  before  last  Bro.  D.  L,  Miller  was  with  the  church 
at  Wakarusa,  Ind.,  in  a  series  of  Bible  Land  Talks  and 
sermons.  He  and  Sister  Miller  expect  to  start  West,  the 
Lord  willing,  next  Thursday,  the  28th.  The  first  stop 
will  be  in  Kansas,  from  which  place  Bro.  Miller  may  have 
something  to  say  to  our  readers  concerning  Wichita,  the 
place  of  the  next  Conference.  After  this  they  are  to  visit 
churches  in  Colorado,  New  Mexico,  and  Arizona,  and 
tltiiB  maYe  tttelf  way  on  to  California, 


Oc 


ud  5. 


Bro.  E.  E.  Brubaker,  Secretary,  Auburn,  III.,  makes 
an  announcement  of  special  importance  to  the  members 
of  Southern  Illinois.  It  will  be  found  among  the  notes 
from  his  State. 

The  District  Meeting  of  Northern  Indiana  is  to  be  held 
in  the  Washington  church,  near  Warsaw,  Ind.,  Oct.  5. 
The  Elders'  Meeting  is  to  be  held  on  the  day  preceding, 
at  2  P.  M.    Full  programs  appear  on  page  613. 

Churches  of  Northern  California  will  please  note  what 
Bro.  W.  R.  Brubaker  says,  among  the  California  notes, 
.concerning  railroad  arrangements  to  their  forthcoming 
District  Meeting,  Oct.  3  to  6,  inclusive,  at  Chico.  We 
publish   the  programs  on  page  613. 

On  page  622  we  publish  programs  of  the  District  gath- 
erings of  Northern  Iowa,  Minnesota  and  North  Dakota,  to 
be  held  Oct.  3  to  5  in  the  Deer  Park  church,  NEMADJ1, 
Minn.,  not  Barnum,  as  was  stated  in  our  issue  of  last  week, 
and  as  it  also  appears  in  the  introductory  paragraph  of 
the  programs  on  page  622  this  week.  We  published  the 
information  just  as  it  was  given  to  us  by  the  brother 
who  sent  the  programs.  We  regret  that  the  part  of  the 
paper,  containing  the  incorrect  information,  was  already 
printed  when  Sister  L.  D.  Reploglc  sent  us  the  later  and 
correct  information.    Those  interested  will  please  note  the 

change  as  stated.      

On    Standing   Committee   for    1917 

Western  Maryland,  Bro.  A,  C.  Auvil,  of  Sines. 

District    of    Michigan,    Bro.    E.    F.    Caslow,    of    Grand 

Southern  California  and  Arizona,  Bro.  Geo.  F.  Cliem- 
berlen,  of  Covina,  Cal. 

Oklahoma,  Panhandle  of  Texas,  and  New  Mexico,  Bro. 
J.  H.  Morris,  of  Cordell,  Okla. 


Miscellaneous 

The  remodeled  churchhouse  at  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio, 
is  to  be  dedicated  Oct.  15. 

We  arc  requested  to  make  special  mention  of  the  change 
in  the  love  feast  at  Andrews,  Ind.,  from  Oct.  1  to  Sept.  30. 

Sept.  3  the  cornerstone  of  the  new  church  in  Shamokin, 
Pa.,  was  laid.     It  is  hoped  to  complete"  the  structure  by 


30. 


From  the  "  Lordsburg-Laverne  Leader"  we  learn  tliat 
Lordsburg  College  opened  with  a  good  enrollment,  es- 
pecially in  the    Collegiate   Department. 

It  has  been  decided  to  change  the  name  of  the  Pitsburg 
church,  Darke  Co.,  Ohio,  to  the  original  name  "  Ludlow," 
by  which  it  was  known  for  many  years. 

We  are  requested  to  direct  special  attention  to  the  an- 
nouncement of  the  love  feast,  to  be  held  at  Muncic,  Ind., 
at  7  P.  M.,  Sept.  24.  The  notice  failed  to  reach  us  in  time 
for  the  last  issue. 

Bro.  A.  F.  Wine,  our  missionary  at  Aalborg,  Denmark, 
reports  that  work  on  the  new  mission  house,  in  Bed- 
sted,  Thy  congregation,  is  progressing  nicely.  It  is  hoped 
that  the  structure  will  be  ready  for  dedication  by  Sept. 
24,— the  date  of  the  District  Meeting.  Bro.  Wine's  daugh- 
ter, Thelma,  has  left  the  family  circle,  and  is  now  attend- 
ing Manchester  College.  As  two  of  Bro.  Wine's  children 
are  now  in  the  United  States,  this  leaves  only  one  child 
with  the  parents.  This  is  just  one  of  the  many  sacrifices 
that  must  be  made  by  the  workers  on  the  mission  fields 
beyond  the  briny  deep. 


The  Wichita  Conference 

From  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Arrangements, 
Ero.  W.  W.  Holsopple,  we  learn  that  the  date  specified  in 
the  contract  with  the  city  of  Wichita,  Kans.,  for  holding 
the  next  Conference,  is  June  7  to  15,  1917.  This  means 
that  the  Conference  Sunday  will  fall  on  June  10.  The 
Standing  Committee  will  meet  on  the  preceding  Thursday, 
June  7,  and  the  general  business  sessions  will  open  the 
following  Tuesday  morning,  June  12. 

The  complete  membership  and  organization  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  Arrangements  is  as  follows:  W.  W.  Holsopple 
Versailles,  Mo.,  Chairman;  M.  J.  Mishler,  Conway,  Kans.. 
Secretary;  J.  S.  Gable,  Lincoln,  Nebr.,  Treasurer;  B.  E- 
Kesler,  Puxico,  Mo.;  N.  S.  Gripe,  Ripley,  Okla.;  S.  E- 
Lantz,  Madison,  Kans.;  Isaac  L.  Hoover,  Overbrook. 
Kans.;  Ira  M.  Hoover,  Plattsburg,  Mo.;  W.  N.  Glotfelty, 
Batavia,  Iowa;  W.  H.  Lichty,  Waterloo,  Iowa;  J.  Q 
Goughnour,  Ankeny,  Iowa.  The  three  officers  constitute 
the  ExetVtiv'c  CottirriitVee. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


Man's  Limitations 
Recently  the  second  attempt,  to  complete  'the  erection 
of  a  bridge  across  the  St.  Lawrence  River,  at  Quebec,  met 
with  a  disastrous  failure,  when  the  5,000  ton  span,  640  feet 
in  length,  collapsed.  Nine  years  ago  a  similar  accident,  at 
llic  same  spot,  took  a  toll  of  seventy  lives.  This  time 
nearly  a  score  of  workers  found  a  watery  grave.  The 
building  of  the  bridge,  we;  are  told,  was  in  charge  of 


for  and  550  against.  Bro.  Sanger  rightly  observes  that 
the  fight  for  moral  advancement  and  decency  in  general, 
is  much  more  easily  won  where  there  arc  no  saloons.  This 
experience  should  encourage  the  forces  of  righteousness 
everywhere,  and  it  is  of  special  interest  to  us  just  now, 
since  Wichita  is  to  be  the  place  of  the  1917  General  Con- 
ference.   


,ninnns: 


i  which  included  several  noted  An 


builders,  but  in  spite  of  the  most  elaborate  precautions 
and  the  highest  engineering  skill,  the  project  proved  to 
be  a  failure.  Somewhere  there  was  a  constructional  flaw,  as 
yet  undetected, — another  reminder  of  man's  fallibility,  his 

liability  to.  err.  

Civic  Privileges  for  the  Jews 
As  the  outlook  is  at  present,  vastly  enlarged  civic  priv- 
ileges will  come  to  the  Hebrew  race  as  the  result  of  the 
present  war.  The  Governments  of  practically  all  the 
countries  in  which,  hitherto,  they  have  been  greatly  op- 
pressed, appear  to  be  anxious  to  accord  to  them  the  best 
of  privileges  for  the  future.  In  November  a  bill  is  to  be 
introduced  in  the  Russian  Duma,  giving  to  the  Jews  equal 
rights  with  other  citizens  of  the  Czar's  realm.  Such  a 
stcpt — unthought  of  even  two  years  ago, — is  of  such  far- 
reaching  importance  as  to  arrest  the  attention  of  the  en- 
tire world.  Already  special  favors  and  privileges  are  be- 
ing granted  to  the  Jews,  and  it  would  seem  that,  for  the 
present  at  least,  the  hand  of  persecution  has  been  stayed. 

A  Modern  "  Good  Samaritan  ' 
Shortly  after  the  beginning  of  the  European  war,  Switz- 
erland announced  its  willingness  to  serve  as  a  medium  of 
exchange  for  severely-wounded  prisoners  passing  from 
and  to  the  respective  belligerents,— a  work  to  which  it 
has  attended  with  consummate  skill  and  much  compas- 
sion. The  unique  position  of  the  little  republic  was  ad- 
mirably adapted  to  the  work  it  undertook,  but  still  better 
was  it  fitted  for  the  undertaking  by  reason  of  the  fact  that 
three  races  compose  its  population, — each  with  its  own 
language.  Unitedly  the  German,  French  and  Italian  parts 
of  Switzerland  are  laboring  in  the  humanitarian  task  they 
have  undertaken,  and  it  is  not  the  least  of  their  rewards 
that  by  their  unselfish  endeavor  they  have  preserved  their 
national  existence  amid  the  storm  and  stress  of  war  all 

around  them.  

In  Explanation 
A  good  brother  in  California  takes  exception  to  an 
item  that  appeared  on  the  "  Around  the  World  "  page  of 
the  Sept.  2  issue.  He  intimates  that  we  should  not  have 
quoted  from  the  Rev.  John  D.  McCarthy  what  he  said 
about  excluding  Christ  and  God  from  the  public  schools 
of  our  land.  While  it  is  true  that  the  Catholics  do  not 
usually  take  the  stand  endorsed  by  the  Rev.  McCarthy,  it 
is  all  the  more  noteworthy  to  mention  the  fact  when  one 
of  their  number  really  insists  upon  making  the  public 
schools  more  of  a  power  for  good,  by  providing  at  least 
some  religious  influences  through  the  medium  of  Bible 
reading.  Honor  to  whom  honor  is  due,  and  all  the  more 
so  when  the  progress  of  the  Kingdom  is  enhanced  by  the 
proposed  plan  of  one  from  whom  we  would  hardly  expect 
such  a  suggestion.     ^  m 

New  Encroachments  Upon  China 
Recent  conflicts  between  Chinese  and  Japanese  soldiers 
at  Cheng-Chiatun,  China,  resulted  in  the  killing  of  several 
Japanese,  and  the  incident  was  promptly  seized  upon  by 
Japan  to  obtain  further  power  and  influence  in  Chinese 
affairs.  An  ironclad  demand  has  now  been  made  that 
Chinese  troops  in  Mongolia  and  South  Manchuria  are 
not  to  interfere  with  Japanese  soldiers  or  civilians.  Other 
special  privileges  are  also  asked  for  in  the  same  terri- 
tory, including  police  and  administrative  power,  etc.  Evi- 
dently Japan  seeks  to  gain  a  firm  foothold  in  the  two 
Chinese  provinces,  knowing  that  thereby  the  road  will  be 
paved  for  further  aggressions.  Then,  too,  a  definite  un- 
derstanding with  Russia  will  go  far  to  avoid  unpleasant 
^plications    with    any    of    the    European    powers    that 


A  Zeal  That  Counts 
Continually  we  are  reminded  of  the  fact  that  the  Chris- 
tians in  far-away  Korea  have,  somehow  or  other,  struck 
the  secret  of  efficiency  in  the  Lord's  work.  Dr.  R.  T. 
Coit,  a  Southern  Presbyterian  missionary  at  Soonchun, 
Korea,  writes:  "The  Central  Sunday-school  here,  num- 
bering some  three  hundred,  conducts  fifteen  extension 
Sunday-schools  among  the  children  of  the  heathen,  and 
hundreds  of  the  children  are  enrolled.  We  not  only  reach 
the  children  for  the  church,  but  many  of  their  parents 
also.  Many  primary  day-schools  are  also  being  conduct- 
ed to  teach  the  children  to  read,  so  that  they  may  read 
the  Bible  in  their  own  tongue."  Where  is  there  a  Sun- 
day-school in  the  United  States  that  reaches  out  to  un- 
tilled  fields  in  an  equally  effective  way? 


Preparedness  for  Industrial  Safety 
Government  statistics  show  that  30.000  men  are  annual- 
ly killed  while  engaged  in  various  industrial  pursuits,  and 
700,000  are  annually  injured  for  a  period  of  four  weeks  or 
over.  Every  year  there  are  over  3,000,000  cases  of  in- 
dustrial illness,  caused  mainly  by  long  hours,  low  wages, 
dust,  bad  air,  fumes,  smoke,  poisonings  and  deficient  ven- 
tilation. Glancing  at  these  well-authenticated  figures,  we 
are  impressed  by  the  fact  that  national  "preparedness" 
should  take  cognizance  of  this  frightful  and  preventable 
waste  of  human  lives,  We  also  note,  with  regret,  that 
too  many  employers  of  labor  are  far  more  intent  upon 
increased  dividends  than  upon  the  well-being  and  abso- 
lute safety  of  their  workers.  To  them  applies,  with  spe- 
cial significance,  the  charge  that  Cain  vainly  tried  to 
evade:  "Am  I  my  brother's  keeper?" 


light  be 


Helping  the  Cause  at  Wichita 
We  are  indebted  to  Bro.  S.  S.  Sanger,  of  Wichita,  Kans., 
for  a  bit  of  encouraging  information.  Recently  the  mov- 
,ne  picture  interests  of  that  city  instituted  a  contest  for 
the  repeal  of  a  city  ordinance,  prohibiting  the  "movies" 
from  operating  on  Sunday.  A  special  election  was  called. 
The  picture  show  people  conducted  a  vigorous  campaign, 
paying  liberally  for  personal  workers  and  automobile 
"rvice.  Nor  did  the  church  people  remain  idle,  but  while 
»iey  had  no  selfish  ends  to.  gain,  they  worked  without 
PJy-  A  committee  of  three  hundred  was  organized,  an 
advertising  fund  of  $1,000  was  quickly  raised,  and  an  open 
and  abovc  board  campaign  was  waged  in  the  interests  of 
morality,  religion  and  the  reputation  of  the  city.  The  re- 
sult was  a  majority  of  nearly  2,000  against  the  Sunday  pic- 
"Jre  show.  The  precinct  in  which  our  own  Brethren 
chu^ch  is  lotaieS,  on  the  west  side  of  the  city,  voted  75 


Rigid  Restriction  on  Divorce 
If  the  new  ruling,  recommended  by  the  "  Commission 
on  Marriage  and  Divorce,"  is  adopted  by  the  General 
Convention  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  all  mar- 
riages between  parties,  cither  of  whom  has  a  husband  or 
wife  living,  and  who  has  been  divorced  for  any  cause,  in- 
cluding that  of  adultery,  will  be  ruled  out.  The  General 
Convention  is  to  meet  at  St.  Louis,  Oct.  II.  Hitherto  the 
law  of  that  church  has  allowed  the  marriage  of  the  in- 
nocent party  in  a  divorce,  secured  on  the  ground  of  adul- 
tery, but  hereafter  no  such  permission  will  be  granted. 
The  report  truthfully  says:  "Divorces  are  increasing  by 
leaps  and  bounds,  especially  in  the  Western  States.  In 
the  opinion  of  experienced  judges,  collusion  is  widely 
prevalent,  and  it  is  becoming  increasingly  difficult  to  de- 
termine the  innocence  of  cither  party  to  a  divorce." 


Secular  Adjuncts  to  Church  Life 
A  recent  article  in  "'The  Churchman,"  an  Episcopal 
publication,  takes  occasion  to  refer  to  various  devices 
made  use  of  in  connection  with  their  congregational  ac- 
tivities. We  are  told  that  in  the  Diocese  of  Pennsylvania 
twenty-six  parishes  have  basketball;  twenty-nine  have  fre- 
quent supervised  dances,  in  some  cases  with  employed 
teachers;  fouT  have  motion  pictures.  Then,  too,  there  arc 
dramatic  entertainments  (reported  by  nearly  all  parishes). 
Boy  Scout  patrols,  military  drill,  bowling  alleys,  pool  and 
billiard  tables,  etc.  As  we  contemplate  the  wide  range  of 
diversions,  all  of  them  "supposed"  to  lead  up  to  a  re- 
ligious life,  we  confess  to  being  just  a  little  puzzled  as  to 
how  the  means  employed  can,  in  any  way,  serve  the  pur- 
pose intended.  While  some,  it  is  true,  may  be  attracted 
to  the  church  by  means  of  these  secular  features,  we 
doubt  seriously  whether  a  devoutly  spiritual  life  can  be 
attained  by  these  wholly  nonreligious  devices. 


When  the  Test  Is  Made 
Much  has  been  said  of  the  broad  spirit  of  charity  which 
seeks  to  alleviate  at  least  a  small  part  of  the  privations 
and  sufferings,  experienced  by  the  unemployed  and  down- 
and-out  of  our  cities.  Usually  the  means  of  relief  is  ad- 
ministered by  way  of  a  "  bread-line,"— each  needy  one,  in 
the  long  procession,  being  provided  with  a  cup  of  coffee 
and  a  generous  slice  of  bread.  On  a  recent  occasion, 
some  hundreds  of  men  were  in  a  Salvation  Army  bread 
line  in  New  York  City.  It  was  decided,  by  the  officials, 
to  make  a  test,  right  then  and  there,  to  determine  wheth- 
er the  need  of  the  bread-line  were  fully  justified.  There 
being  a  strong  demand  for  workers,  all  of  the  men  were 
offered  jobs.  Calls  for  a  far  greater  number  of  laborers 
were  on  file  than  could  be  met  by  the  men  in  line.  The 
surprise  of  the  officials  may  readily  be  imagined,  when 
we  state  that  out  of  the  vast  crowd  of  unemployed  only 
five  made  use  of  the  opportunity  to  earn  their  living  by 
honest  toil.  That,  however,  settled  the  matter,  so  far  as 
the  Salvation  Army  is  concerned.  The  bread-line  is  no 
mtrre.    To  the  thoughtful  rainU  some  SeticAis  reneTtions 


suggest  themselves,  by  reason  of  the  experience  above 
alluded  to.  Indiscriminate  giving  is,  without  question,  not 
fraught  with  the  best  of  results;  in  fact,  it  undermines 
the  wholesome  independence  of  the  recipients,  and  makes 
them  veritable  parasites  of  society.  True  charity  always 
helps  and  uplifts,  but  to  do  so  there  must  be  keen  dis- 
crimination and  thorough  sifting.  The  greatest  good  in 
laboring  for  the  relief  of  the  needy  is  not  reached  until 
we  couple  with  our  giving  the  wisdom  that  will  take  the 
pains  to  inquire  fully  into  the  merits  of  a  case,  and  act  ac- 
cordingly.   . 

The  End  of  a  Long  Fast 
We  are  told  a  Youngstown,  N.  Y.,  oculist,  Dr.  H.  G. 
Huffman,  declared  some  weeks  ago  that  he  would  live 
without  food  for  fifty  days.  At  latest  reports,  he  succeed- 
ed in  finishing  his  fast,  receiving,  during  the  entire  period, 
the  watchful  attention  of  his  wife.  Wholly  unlookcd  for, 
however,  is  the  peculiar  condition  in  which  he  now  finds 
himself.  The  system,  so  long  deprived  of  all  food,  can 
not  now  assimilate  it,  and  despite  his  most  strenuous  at- 
tempts, he  can  not  cat.  He  is  not  likely  to  survive  his 
dangerous  experiment.  Spiritually  speaking,  many  pro- 
fessed Christians  attempt  to  do  the  same  unwise  thing. 
They  willfully  absent  themselves  from  the  feast  so  boun- 
tifully provided  for  every  perishing  soul  in  God's  blessed 
Word.  Is  it  to  be  wondered  at  that  many  become  weak 
and  sickly,  and  even  die  spiritually  for  lack  of  sustenance? 

Latest  Developments 
At  this  writing  (forcnoOn  of  Sept,  19)  continued  ad- 
vances of  the  French  and  British  are  reported  from  the 
Somme  front,  Northern  France,  though  the  losses  arc 
terrific.  The  drive  of  the  Allies,  from  Saloniki  northward, 
is  rapidly  being  pushed  forward.  The  Bulgars  arc  said  to 
he  in  flight.  German  forces  repulse  Russian  attacks  be- 
fore Halicz,  in  Galicia,  regain  lost  positions  by  counter 
attacks,  and  capture  3,500  prisoners.  In  the  United  Slates 
general  attention  is  centered  upon  New  York,  where  the 
strike  of  street  car  and  affiliated  workers  is  now  in 
progress,  and  developing  into  a  most  bitter  struggle.  At 
latest  reports  some  200,000  other  union  workers  arc  likely 
to  be  involved  in  the  contest.  With  enormous  losses  to 
employers  as  well  as  employes,  and  great  inconvenience 
to  the  general  public,  once  more  the  utter  foolishness  of  a 
strike  is  amply  being  demonstrated. 

A  Work  of  Faith 

Occasional  reference  has  been  made  in  these  columns 
to  the  noble  orphanage  work,  carried  on  for  so  many 
years  by  George  Muller,  of  Bristol,  England.  Thousands 
of  orphan  children  were,  through  his  instrumentality,  res- 
cued from  the  alleys  and  slums  of  the  cities  and  reared 
to  lives  of  usefulness.  All  the  means  for  this  niost  com- 
mendable endeavor  he  received,— as  he  firmly  believed,— 
in  answer  to  prayer,  for  never  did  he  solicit  any  one  for 
a  single  penny.  To  our  readers  it  will  be  of  interest 
to  learn  that  since  his  departure  the  work  is  still  being 
continued,  on  the  basis  .of  an  absolute  dependence  upon 
the  Lord,' to  supply  all  the  needs  of  the  orphanage  in  re- 
sponse to  the  prayer  of  faith.  The  institution  is  now 
known  as  the  "Ashley  Down  Orphanage,"  and  the  latest 
annual  report  announces  that  $143,840  was  received  dur- 
ing 1915.  Of  1,750  children  cared  for,  120  were  sent  out 
well-equipped  to  enter  upon  life's  activities.  In  addition, 
565,557  tracts  and  books,  printed  by  the  institution,  were 
circulated,  In  thinking  about  the  great  work  accom- 
plished for  the  good  of  humanity  by  this  worthy  institu- 
tion we  were  made  to  wonder  why,  for  like  achievements, 
so  many  Christians  arc  seemingly  unwilling  to  make  the 
prayer  of  faith  a  power  in  their  lives. 

The  Desire  for  "Something  New" 

In  these  days  of  radical  changes  in  every  department  of 
human  endeavor,  even  the  pulpit  has  not  wholly  escaped 
the  pressure  for  "something  new"  and.  consequently,  it 
is  at  times,  entering  upon  new  and  untned  fields. 
"Preaching  in  many  pulpits  has  grown  increasingly  im- 
personal," says  Dr.  Charles  Jefferson.  "  Sermons  have  be. 


cial 


To 


urge  upon  the  individuals  in  the  congregation  an  imme- 
diate surrender  to  Christ  as  Lord  seems  to  certain  preach- 
ers somewhat  irrelevant  and  to  others  quite  ill-mannered. 
ft  is  a  problem-loving  age,  as  the  magazines  and  plays 
and  novels  testify,  and  it  is  hardly  to  be  wondered  at  that 
the  pulpit  should  h,e  swept  along  into  this  roaring  torrent. 
The  subjects  uppermost  in  current  literature  climb  into 
the  pulpit,  and  before  the  preacher  is  aware  of  it  he  has 
become  a  professor  of  economics,  a  lecturer  on  sociology 
a  writer  of  pulpit  editorials,  a  social  reformer,  a  clerical 
philanthropist,  an  instructor  in  the  literature  of  modern 
movements,  or  a  practitioner  of  the  art  of  mental  healing. 
Men  all  around  him  are  discussing  these  matters, 
and  the  preacher  feels  that  he  also  must  make  his  contri- 
butions. The  individual  counts  less  and  less,  the  world 
looms  more  and  more.  The  preacher  is  interested  in  man, 
but  not  in  men;  in  humanity,  but  not  in  the  particular 
pc-rs*oris  info  whoTfc  faces  he  lobttfi  on  flit  Ltfrd's  Day." 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  23,  1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


Just  to  Be  Glad 


Just  to  be  glad  I  am  living, 

Just  to  be  glad  life  is  sweet; 
Just  to  be  glad  for  my  loved  ones 

And  for  the  friends  whom  I  meet. 
Just  to  be  glad  for  the  sunshine, 

And  for  the  thunderstorms,  too: 
Glad  for  the  calm  of  the  twilight, 

And  for  the  morning's  fresh  dew. 
Glad  in  life's  bitter-sweet  sorrows, 

Glad  for  the  comfort  God  sends, 
Glad  for  the  hope  of.  reunion 

When  earthly  happiness  ends. 
Oh,  just  to  be  gladl    What  a  blessin 

What  a  halo  it  casts  o'er  our  way! 
How  it  drives  away  suff'ring  and  sor 

And  brightens  the  loneliest  day! 
Father,  the  Giver  of  gladness, 

Hearts  of  thanksgiving  we  raise, 
Asking  for  lives  overflowing 

With  gratitude,  gladness,  and  prai 
toria,  III. 


The  Abuse  of  Sacrifice 


[  D.  ROSEN BERGEB 

We  sing,  "  In  the  Cross  of  Christ  I  Glory,"  and 'out- 
spirits  respond  to  the  call;  we  are  willing  to  take  up 
our  cross.  In  loving,  humble  service  we  find  our  joy. 
Gladly  we  do  the  little  things,  since  we  are  not  capable 
of  great  deeds.  We  learn  that  sacrifice  enters  into 
many  things,  and  we  bend  our  necks  to  the  yoke. 
Sometimes  it  is  easy  to  yield  one's  self,  one's  interests, 
one's  possessions  to  another's  sway.  Sometimes  it  is 
a  joy,  a  glad  surrender  of  one's  whole  being  to  an 
all-controlling   impulse. 

Perhaps  the  biggest  sacrifices  arc  unheralded  and 
unsung.  Whenever  you  are  called  upon  to  make  a 
sacrifice  for  another,  consider  it  well,  look  at  it  from 
all  sides,  and  see  if  it  is  the  best  thing  to  do  for  all 
concerned. 

A  daughter,  who  had  enjoyed  many  advantages,  was 
living  alone  with  her  mother.  She  was  in  love  with  a 
young  man  who  pleaded  with  her  to  marry  him,  and 
she  refused.  She  turned  away  from  love,  home,  and  all 
that  these  words  imply,  and  deliberately  made  up  her 
mind  that  it  was  her  duty  to  stay  at  home  with  her 
mother.  Her  own  hands  seized  upon  the  huge  granite 
block  of  "  duty,"  and  rolled  it  in  the  path  of  her  own 
and  her  lover's  happiness. 

Many  of  their  friends  said,  "  What  a  noble  thing 
to  do !  "  "  How  proud  that  mother  can  be  of  so  duti- 
ful a  daughter!"  The  mother  was  ill  and  the  girl 
nursed  her.  They  were  always  together.  We  do  not 
know  whether  the  mother  regretted  this  sacrifice,  but 
certain  it  is  that  the  daughter  would  have  given  much 
to  change  her  decision.  Day  and  night  she  thought  of 
the  husband  she  might  have  had,  the  home  that  should 
have  been  hers.  Her  mother  grew  old  and  she  would 
not  let  any  one  but  this  daughter  wait  on  her.  After 
several  years'  illness  she  died.  Then  the  daughter  was 
left  alone  to  live  her  life.  But  she,  too,  was  old,  and 
the  happiness  she  once  might  have  had,  was  gone.  She 
was  in  a  rut  of  small  duties, — all  the  broad  human  in- 
terests, that  should  have  rounded  out  her  life,  meant 
nothing  to  her.  She  had  sacrificed  her  youfh  and  its 
promise  for  her  mother,  though  the  sacrifice  was  not 
really  needed  or  demanded.  It  was  impulsively  made, 
from  a  mistaken  sense  of  duty. 

In  a  boarding-house  a  mother  and  daughter  were 
staying.  The  mother  was  cross  and  domineering;  she 
insisted  that  Annie,  her  daughter,  should  spend  most 
of  her  time  by  her  bedside.  She  could  meet  but  few 
friends,  and  when  tired  of  the  drudgery  of  the  sick- 
room, she  used  to  embroider  and  crochet.  She  did 
this  until  she  could  no  longer  endure  the  monotony. 
Then  she  wondered  what  else  she  could  do,  for  her 
poor,  lonely  soul  was  starving  for  occupation, — some 
interest.  So  she  thought  she  might  learn  drawing  or 
painting,  and  began  to  take  lessons. 

She  practiced  in  her  mother's  room.  So  busy  was 
she  that  she  did  not  notice  that  her  chair  creaked,  and 


tlujt  her  mother  was  coldly  disapproving  of  her  work. 

"  I  can  not  have  any  more  of  this  nonsense,"  said 
her  mother.  "  I  forbid  your  taking  lessons."  And 
that  ended  the  matter. 

Surely,  somewhere  there  is  compensation  for  such 
lonely,  self-sacrificing  souls,  whose  life  is  passing.— a 
grim,  gray  tragedy. 

Somewhere  in  God's  Book  we  read  of  "  the  letter 
that  killelh,"  and  then  there  is  "the  spirit  that  giveth 
life."  The  trouble  with  the  sacrifices  of  this  daughter 
was  the  yielding  to  an  unjust  demand.  Mothers 
should  not  ask  daughters  to  give  up  everything  else, 
in  order  to  have  the  selfish  pleasure  of  seeing  them  by 
their  side  at  all  times.  The  one  for  whom  such  a  sac- 
rifice is  made  should  have  the  opportunity  to  be  as 
unselfish  as  the  daughter,  who  is  giving  up  so  much. 

In  our  homes  it  is  a  delight  to  do  many  things  for 
those  we  love.  "  The  spirit  that  giveth  life  "  makes  it 
a  pleasure  to  prepare  the  dessert  of  which  the  chil- 
dren are  most  fond,  to  buy  the  exact  shade  that  Mary 
likes  best.  There  is  joy  in  giving  just  what  they  de- 
sire, and  joy  in  receiving  what  is  given.  But  for  those 
whose  door-paths  are  worn  by  passing  feet  of  many 
weary  ones,  there  is  the  necessity  of  pausing,  once  in 
a  while,  to  see  whether  this  sacrifice  is  just,  whether  it 
should  be  made.  Of  one  such  woman  it  was  said: 
"  For  she  is  kinder  than  all  others  are 

And  weak  things,  sad  things,  gather  whei 

To  reach  and  taste  her  strength,  and  drink  of  1: 

As  thirsty  creatures  of  clear  water-wells." 


What  Sort  of  a  Father  Are  You? 


<tu 


The  existence  of  so  many  Mothers'  Clubs  is  con- 
clusive evidence  of  the  earnestness  of  women  every- 
where, in  their  efforts  to  enlighten  themselves,  so  as 
to  excel  in  women's  highest  profession, — that  of  moth- 
erhood. 

But  what  of  the  fathers?  I  have  heard  of  but  one 
lonely  Fathers'  Club.  It  is  in  Iowa,  where  so  many 
good  things  originate.  Think  of  men  meeting  regular- 
ly to  study  the  needs  of  the  community's  children! 
This  spirit,  so  new  and  unusual,  looks  like  a  symptom 
of  great  importance  for  better  parenthood.  So  suc- 
cess to  the  Fathers'  Club  of  Iowa,  and  may  its  spirit 
spread ! 

Most  men  have  never  set  foot  in  a  schoolhouse  since 
their  boyhood.  Yes,  they  know  that  their  taxes  sup- 
port the  schools,  but  they  feel  little  proprietary  pride 
or  interest  in  them.  Visiting  the  school  and-  en- 
couraging the  teacher  seems  to  be  distinctly  mother's 
own  job.  It  has  seldom  occurred  to  men  to  wonder 
if  they  are  responsible  for  the  shortcomings  of  the 
educational  system.  Yes,  you  vote  bonds  for  school 
improvement  and  feel  that  you  have  done  your  duty, 
but  do  you  know  how  that  money  was  spent  and  what 
benefits  the  children  derived  from  it?  What  kind 
of  teachers  do  you  employ?  Yes,  you  employ  them! 
How  could  you  run  your  business  if  you  never 
troubled  yourself  to  see  what  your  employes  were  do- 
ing? The  school  is  your  business,  because  it  takes  care 
of  your  children  for  half  their  daylight  hours.  Most 
women  do  the  very  best  they  can  for  their  children  and 
that  best  is  often  wonderful,  but  you  pile  too  much  re- 
sponsibility on   mothers. 

Now  what  sort  of  fathers  are  you,  and  what  will 
you  do  about  it?  Leave  the  whole  responsibility  of 
family  life  to  women  as  you  have  since  Adam,  or  will 
you  try  something  new  and  original,  like  getting  to- 
gether, to  study  the  job  of  being  intelligent,  efficient 
fathers  of  children,  like  those  Iowa  men?  No  doubt 
there  is  a  large  percentage  of  men  who  take  their 
fatherhood  seriously,  but  perhaps  more  would  if  the 
matter  were  brought  to  their  attention.  Why  should 
not  fathers  band  themselves  together  for  work,  such 
as  surveying  the  whole  school  situation,  and  then  go- 
ing to  work  and  cleaning  it  up? 

Have  you  anti-cigarette  laws?  Do  you  know  if 
they  are  enforced?  Possibly  you  yourself  use  to- 
bacco,— an  example  your  boy  will  be  quick  to  follow. 
Not  long  ago  a  tiny  girl  said  to  her  father,  "  Say, 
Daddy,  why  do  you  use  tobacco?" 

."  Because  I  want  to,"  said  Daddy. 


"  Daddy,  why  don't  you  get  a  pipe  and  blow  bub- 
hies?  "    But  "  Daddy  "  didn't  answer. 

Well,  why  don't  they?  I'm  quite  sure  that  a  pip». 
ful  of  strong  soapsuds  inhaled  into  this  "Daddy's" 


lungs  couldn't  do  any 


than  the 


"-''.'tin,. 


continually  inhaled  by  said  Daddy. 

And  wouldn't  their  own  personal  habits  be  a  good 
thing  for  Fathers'  Clubs  to  look  into?  Then  who 
are  you  putting  into  public  office  in  your  community? 
And  what  public  office  can  you  think  of  that  does 
not  deal,  in  some  measure,  with  the  welfare  of  y0Ur 
children? 

Verily,  the  fathers,  as  well  as  the  mothers,  will 
have  to  hustle  if  they  are  to  do  all  that  ic  awaiting 
them  to  be  done.    What  sort  of  a  father  are  you? 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


And  i 


A  Child's  Table  Prayer 

BY  CLAUDE  H.    MURRAY 
icnly  Father,  thou  art  wise  and  g 
rc  thank  thee  for  our  daily  food. 
Give  unto  us  that  Living  Bread 
By  which  our  hungry  souls  are  fed. 
Help  us  to  clearly  understand. 
That  all  we  have  is  from  thy  hand; 
Then  we  will  give  thee  grateful  i>r.ii^. 
And  serve  thee  gladly  all  our  days, 
erville,  Ohio. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


PORTAGE  CHURCH,  OHIO 
Wc  feci  greatly  encouraged  in  the  work  at  this  place. 
The  attendance  has  been  steadily  increasing;  our  average 
is  twenty-five.  On  the  evening  of  Aug.  14  we  had  with  us 
our  District  Sunday-school  Secretary,  Sister  Mary  Cook; 
also  Bro.  Elgin  S.  Moyer  and  wife.  Sister  Cook  gave 
a  general  talk  on  the  Sunday-school,  and  urged  us  to 
press  on  toward  the  mark  of  making  our  school  a  "Front 
Line  "  one.  Bro,  Moyer  talked  on  the  subject  of  "  prayer," 
admonishing  us  to  "watch  and  pray."  Sister  Moyer  talked 
on  the  Sunday-school  as  the  common  ground,  giving  us 
good  points.  We  feel  greatly  blessed  by  having  them 
with  us.  We  have  purchased  "Kingdom  Songs"  for 
Sunday-school  use.  We  were  again  blessed  by  having  Bro. 
George  Garner  with  us  Aug.  20.  He  delivered  a  Spirit- 
filled  sermon  to  an  attentive  audience.  The  Ladies'  Aid 
Society  has  been  doing  splendid  work.  On  account  of 
the  heat  and  the  busy  season,  they  postponed  their  August 
meeting:.  Sept.  7  they  will  hold  an  all-day  meeting  with 
Sister  Geo.  W.  Keys. 

Since  the  absence  of  our  pastor,  Bro.  J.  P.  Krabill,  the 
two  Garner  brethren  have  been  filling  the  appointments 
till  wc  can  secure  the  services  of  a  resident  minister. 
We  have  Sunday-school  every  Sunday  and  preaching 
every  two  weeks.  On  Sunday  wc  will  have  preaching  at 
eleven   A.   M.   by   Bro.   Uriah   Garner,   of   Walbridge. 

(Miss)  Edna  Dauterman. 
-R.  D.  1,  Portage,  Ohio,  Sept.  2. 


LOGAN  CHURCH,  OHIO 
We  have  very  much  enjoyed  the  help  of  visiting  min- 
istering brethren  this  summer.  On  Manchester  Day.  Bro. 
C.  A.  Wright  gave  us  two  very  helpful  sermons.  Bro. 
Leslie  Yoder,  a  son  of  Logan  church,  also  gave  a  talk 
along  educational  lines  and  in  behalf  of  Manchester  Col- 
lege. 

The  following  Sunday  Bro.  Reuben  Shroycr  gave  one 
of  his  stirring  temperance  addresses.  He  is  well  in- 
formed on  the  subject,  and  presents  the  facts  in  his  usual 
forceful  manner.  We  have  decided  that  it  is  unwise  to 
open  our  church  to  outside  temperance  workers  when  wo 
have  men  in  our  own  church  who  far  surpass  any  wc  liayc 
heard  from  without.  Bro.  Shroyer  is  a  noted  worker  in 
his  own  county  and  District  and  has  been  called  to  ad- 
dress meetings  where  thousands  arc  ga 
He  preached  on  "Is  the  World  Growing 


July  29  Bro.  McFadden  began  a  series  of  meetings,  and 
on  Thursday  following  was  called  home  because  of  the 
illness  of  his  little  son.  Bro.  B.  F.  Snider  filled  the  ap- 
pointment on  Thursday  night  and  then  the  services  closed 
until  we  could  get  word  from  Bro.  McFadden.  On  Sunday 
the  regular  appointment  was  filled  by  Bro.  Neher,  from 
Southern  Ohio*. 

Aug.  17  Bro.  McFadden  returned.  A  case  of  infanttB 
paralysis  in  the  home  of  Eld.  Miller  frightened  the  peo- 
ple and  kept  many  away,  and  our  meetings  were  not 
well  attended  as  usual  because  of  this.  Although  °"r 
brother  labored  under  difficulties,  we  feel  that  it  has  bee" 
a  glorious  revival.  We  are  sorry  he  could  not  stay  Im** 
but  his  other  appointments  would  not  permit,  so  he  clo 
Aug.   27.      One  of  our   dear   Sunday-school    pupils  eaffl 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  23,  1916. 


out  on  the  Lord's  side.  Two  others  have  been  baptized 
since  our  last  report.  Sunday  morning,  Aug.  27,  Bro.  C.  A. 
Wright  was  again  with  us  and  took  up  the  Sunday-school 
hour  with  one  of  his  splendid  chalk  talks,  which  kept  the 
children  on  the  tiptoe  of  expectancy  and  interest  through- 
out the  session.  Bro.  P.  B.  Fitzwater  was  present  also,, 
and  opened   the   services,    after    which    Bro.    McFadden 


CHIPPEWA,   OHIO 

On  Saturday,  Aug.  12,  the  Chippewa  congregation  met 
in  regular  quarterly  council  at  the  Beech  Grove  house, 
with  Eld.  D.  R.  McFaddcn  presiding. 

The  deacons  having  made  the  annual  visit  previous  to 
this  meeting,  gave  their  several  reports  which,  in  general, 
were  very  encouraging.  Our  delegates  to  District  Meet- 
ing are  Brethren  Simon  Showaltcr  and  D.  R.  McFaddcn; 
alternates,  Bro.  H.  M.  Hoff  and  Sister  Nora  Showaltcr. 

Bro.  Reuben  Shroyer  will  begin  a  series  of  meetings 
Sept.  9,  at  the  East  Chippewa  house,  which  place  is  now 
being  conveniently  arranged  with  basement  class  rooms 
for  Sunday-school  purposes.  Aug.  3,  Bro.  Moy  Gwong 
was  with  us  in  the  interest  of  foreign  missions.  We  were 
certainly  glad  to  have  htm  come  again,  this  being  his  sec- 
ond visit  to  this  congregation.  A  collection  of  $12  was 
lifted.  How  our  hearts  are  stirred  when  we  hear  of  the 
millions  living  in  darkness  and  sin! 

On  Sunday,  Aug.  13,  both  morning  and  evening,  Dr. 
Sloddard,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  working  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  National  Christian  Association,  gave  us  two 
most  excellent  addresses.  He  evidently  knows  how  to 
handle  his  subject, — Anti-Secrecy, — which  is  of  vital  in- 
terest to  members  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 

The  Mission  Study  Class  meets  on  Wednesday  evening 
of  each  week,  and  finds  the  work  quite  a  stimulus  to  those 
engaged  in  the  study  of  these  pioneer  missionaries. 

The  organized  class  being  too  large,  it  was  divided  into 
West  and  East  End  Classes.  The  East  End  has  not  yet 
begun  the  work,  but  will  take  it  up  later. 

Wooster,  Ohio,  Aug.  31.  Flora  J.  Hoff. 


APPANOOSE,  KANSAS 

Aug.  6  Bro.  W.  A.  Kinzie,  of  McPlierson,  Kans.,  came 
to  us  and  began  a  scries  of  meetings  at  the  Spring  Hill 
schoolhouse.  This  schoolhouse  is  located  about  four  miles 
from  the  Appanoose  church,  in  the  heart  of  a  community 
where  few  people  attend  church  regularly,  or  make  any 
profession  of  religion.  The  attendance  at  the  services 
was  good  from  the  beginning,  and  the  house  proved  much 
too  small  to  accommodate  the  crowds.  A  few  evenings 
later,  arrangements  were  made  to  hold  services  in  the 
open  air,  but  this,  too,  was  found  to  be  unsatisfactory. 
A  tent  was  finally  secured.  Bro.  W.  H.  Haldeman,  of 
Morrill,  Kans.,  came  to  assist  with  the  music,  and  work 
was  l>egun  in  earnest.  Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  an- 
other big  tent  meeting  was  being  held  within  three  miles 
of  our  own,  the  crowds  continued  to  grow.  Bro.  Kinzie 
preached  twenty  Spirit-filled  sermons  to  large,  hungry  au- 
diences. Thirteen  came  out  on  the  Lord's  side,— six  hav- 
ing been  baptized.  Among  this  number  were  two  fathers, 
five  mothers  and  six  young  girls. 

Our  business  meeting  was  held  at  the  church  Sept.  2. 
Brethren  John  Fishburn  and  J.  M.  Ward  will  represent 
us  at  District  Meeting.  We  send  one  query.  Our  love 
feast  will  be  held  Sept.  30,  at  S  P.  M.  We  are  eagerly 
looking  forward  to  Oct  22,  when  our  series  of  meetings 
will  begin  at  the  church.  Bro.  Geo.  Canfield  will  be  the 
evangelist.  Several  of  our  young  people  are  looking  for- 
ward to  spending  the  winter  at  McPherson  College. 

Overbrook,   Kans.,   Sep't.  S.  Ada  E.   Bcckner. 


MALMO,  SWEDEN 

Five  have  lately  been  added  to  the  Kingdom  of  the  Lord 
'"  Sweden.    Others  arc  near  the  Kingdom. 

The  work  in  Malmo  has  been  more  encouraging  this 
summer  than  during  the  previous  summer.  There  is  a 
"larked  increase  in  attendance,  not  only  at  our  preaching 
services,  but  at  our  prayer  meeting  and  Bible  class.  This 
E'ves  us  courage  to  push  ahead  and,  by  the  grace  of  God, 
to  surmount  the  difficulties  that  confront  us. 

Sweden  is  in  a  sugar  famine.  Only  a  small  quantity  can 
h«j  Purchased  in  a  week,  and  that  only  from  the  grocer 
where  one  has  been  dealing  regularly.  Much  sugar  has 
ceu  exported  to  Norway,  in  exchange  for  certain  ma- 
terials needed  by  Sweden.  Predictions  are  that  the  scar- 
ry will  continue  until  Christmas. 

A  shortage  in  coffee  is  also  predicted.  Sweden  con- 
sumes much  coffee,  and  a  shortage  of  this  article  will  not 
"e  Pleasing  to  the  Swede. 

j  he  fishers  have  been  reaping  a  harvest  during  the  few 
weeks.  The  largest  draft  reported  for  one  night 
£»"  3200,000  sill.  This  fish  is  from  eight  to  ten  inches  in 
J^eth.  The  normal  price  during  the  best  fishing  season, 
r*u8ust  and  September,— is  40  cents  a  val  (80  sill),  but 

cent  WCek  tIlCy  WCre   ff'ad   to   get   r'd   °f  tIlCm   f0r  SeVC" 

co  a-  a  Va''    ^'"s  eduction  in  price  was  caused  by  three 

„      ltlons:    The  large  amount  caught,  the  forbidden  cx- 

l-  and   the   railroad   men's  strike.     The  quantity   was 

0  large  for  the  Malmo'   consumption.     Sill  and  potatoes 

considered    the   poor  man's    food.     The    writer   con- 


siders such  fare  good  enough  for  a  king.    For  a  few  days, 
at  least,  good  food  was  cheap  in  Malmo. 

The  weather  conditions  for  the  past  three  weeks,  have 
been  very  favorable  for  harvesting.  The  harvest  is  re- 
ported good,  but  the  grain  had  some  difficulty  to  ripen, 
because  of  the  cool  weather.  Sugar  beets  are  looking  very 
line,  and  a  bounteous  crop  is  certain. 

The  fruit  crop  is  nearly  an  entire  failure.  Many  cold 
rains  during  the  blossoming  season  have  been  detrimental 
to  the  fruit.  Truck  is  plentiful,  and  looking  better  than 
usual,  at  this  time.  The  usual  summer  drought  has  not 
visited  this  part  of  Sweden  this  year. 

Cool  weather  is  setting  in.  The  nights  especially  are 
beginning  to  be  cool.  There  has  been  no  summer  worth 
mentioning.  We  have  had  but  a  few  warm  days,  Had 
we  the  control  of  the  weather,  we  might  extend  the  beau- 
tiful Swedish  summer  weather,  but  since  the  Allwise  di- 
rects this,  we  shall  submit  to  his  providence. 

^_ J.  F,  Graybill. 

DISTRICT    MEETING    OF    NORTH    AND    SOUTH 
CAROLINA,  GEORGIA  AND  FLORIDA 

The  District  Meeting  of  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina, 
Georgia  and  Florida,  convened  with  the  Pleasant  Grove 
congregation,  Mitchell  County,  N.  C,  Aug.  25.  The  meet- 
ing was  called  to  order  by  Eld.  Geo.  A.  Branscom,  of 
Melvin  Hill  congregation,  N.  C.  The  devotional  exercises 
were  led  by  Eld.  M.  H.  Griffith.  The  new  organization 
was  as  follows:  Eld.  Geo.  A.  Branscom,  Moderator;  Eld. 
S.  P.  Jones,  Reading  Clerk,  and  Eld.  Jos.  H.  Griffith, 
Writing  Clerk  There  were  ten  elders  present.  Nineteen 
delegates  were  present.  Some  were  hindered  from  com- 
ing on  account  of  the  terrible  floods  that  had  been  in 
the  mountain  section  of  North  Carolina.  One  paper  goes 
(o  Annual  Meeting. 

Our  Missionary  Meeting  was  held  on  Saturday  after- 
noon. The  missionary  sermon  was  preached  by  Bro. 
Clayton  Miller,  of  Tennessee.  An  offering  of  $23.83  was 
taken  up  at  this  meeting.  The  Conference  decided  to  add 
one  day  to  its  work,  in  which  to  have  a  Ministerial  Meet- 
ing in  the  forenoon,  and  a  Sunday-school  Meeting  in  the 
afternoon.  So  our  District  Meeting  for  1917  will  begin 
on  Thursday  before  the  fourth  Sunday  of  August. 

The  work  of  the  Conference  was  interspersed  by  good 
spiritual  sermons  by  brethren  of  other  congregations: 
Bro.  Clayton  Miller,  of  Tennessee;  Bro.  S.  P.  Jones,  of 
North  Carolina;  Bro.  J.  V.  Felthouse,  of  Florida;  Bro. 
J.  R.  Jackson  and  Bro.  Geo.  A.  Branscom,  of  North  Caro- 
lina. The  meeting  will  convene  next  year  at  Mt.  Carmel, 
Alleghany  County,  N.  C.  Sarah  G.  Felthouse, 

Seminole,  Fla.,  £ug.  31. 


THE  WINONA  LAKE  BIBLE  CONFERENCE 

The  Winona  Lake  Bible  Conference  for  1916  is  a  thing 

of  the  past,  but  its  memory,  to  those  who  were  permitted 

to  enjoy  its  program,  remains  as  a  gracious  perfume,  the 

fragrance  of  which  shall  last  for  time  unmeasured. 

The  speakers  all  rang  true  on  the  integrity  of  God's 
Word  and  the  Deity  of  the  Christ.  There  was  not  an  un- 
certain sound  from  any  speaker  and  there  was  a  general 
calling  for  the  church  to  seek  the  "old  paths"  and  not 
to  be  following  every  new  doctrine  or  ism  that  came 
along.  Practically  every  phase  of  Christian  teaching  was 
covered.  There  was  some  of  the  didactic,  prophetic,  in- 
spirational, devotional,  evangelistic,  educational  and  pure- 
ly sermonic.  There  were  special  Conferences  for  mission 
workers,  Sunday-school  workers,  young  people,  pastors, 
laymen,    evangelists,   chorus   leaders   and   denominational 

Among  the  noted  speakers  was  "  Billy "  Sunday,  who, 
on  the  first  Sunday  morning,  delivered' one  of  his  charac- 
teristic messages.  It  was  from  the  text,  "As  the  Lord 
God  liveth,  even  what  my  God  saith,  that  will  I  speak  " 
(2  Chron.  18:  13).  And  he  went  at  it  as  if  he  believed  in 
exactly  what  the  prophet  Micaiah  had  said.  Although 
it  was  on  the  "hot  Sunday,"  the  auditorium  was  packed. 
Other  speakers  were  Dr.  George  W.  Truitt,  the  prominent 
Southern  Baptist  pastor  of  Dallas,  Texas,  whose  series 
of  inspirational  sermons  were  worth  going  miles  to  hear. 
No  one  could  have  listened  to  his  messages,  so  free  from 
undue  physical  energy,  so  plain  spoken  and  yet  so  Spirit- 
filled,  without  having  made  new  vows  of  faithfulness 
and  service.  Then  there  was  Dr.  Coburn,  who  brought 
new  truths  from  the  old  Book,  as  revealed  by  pick  and 
spade  and  research.  Dr.  Robertson,  of  Louisville,  Ky., 
Bishop  Edwin  Hughes,  of  California,  Bishop  Quayle,  the 
quaint  and  peculiar,  Dr.  John  Mac  Neil,  the  inimitable 
Scotchman,  with  his  accent  and  hatred  of  shams  and  "put- 
on  airs,"  Marion  Lawrance,  the  Sunday-school  man,  Mel. 
Trotter,  the  Rescue  Mission  man  of  Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 
And  there  were  many  others  who  brought  us  messages 
that  uplifted.  There  was  the  Chicago  Boys'  Club,  a  band 
of  Christian  boys  plucked  from  slum  and  alley  and  tene- 
ment, building  strong  characters  for  God.  It  was  a  bless- 
ing to  meet  with  them. 

Our  own  church  was  represented  by  a  number  of  mem- 
bers. They  came  from  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  Indiana,  Mich- 
igan, Illinois  and  Florida.  We  held  our  own  denomina- 
tional meetings  with  Bro.  Slifer,  of  Florida,  presiding. 
How  we  did  enjoy  the  fellowship  of  one  another,  and  how 
we  did  wish  that  there  were  more. of  .us  there  to  enjoy 


the  good  things.  We  were  sure  that  if  our  people  once 
tasted  of  the  rare  treat  in  store  for  them,  at  the  Winona 
Bible  Conference,  they  would  come  again  and  urge  others 

The  Church  of  the  Brethren  loves  Winona  Lake,  but  we 
do  not  know  yet  in  the  fullest  what  she  has  in  store  for 
us.  We  heard  so  many  favorable  comments  of  our  peo- 
ple from  the  Winona  people  while  we  were  there,  ft  was 
a  keen  disappointment,  not  only  to  us  who  were  there 
from  our  church,  but  to  others  as  well,  that  Bro.  H.  C 
Early  could  not  be  present.  He  had  been  assigned  a  place 
on  the  program  but  at  the  last  moment  he  had 
his  promise  to  attend.  Let  us  hope  that  in  1917  the  Con 
ferencc  may  be  even  better  than  thisyearandth.it  score: 
of  our  people  will  attend.  John  R.  Snyder. 

Esranaba,  Mich. 


all 


REPORT  OF  THE  MINISTERIAL  AND   DISTRICT 

CONFERENCES  OF  THE  NORTHEASTERN 

DISTRICT  OF  OHIO 


The  Dia 


Nnrlm-: 


Ohi 


open 


on  the  afternoon  of  Tuesday,  Aug.  29,  in  the  Black  Riv 
church,  Medina  County,  Ohio,  and  continued  through 
Wednesday  and  Thursday.  The  weather  conditions  were 
ideal,  the  crowd  large  and  the  interest  high  throughout 
the  meeting.  That  the  oft-forgotten,  over-worked,  and 
careworn  minister's  wife  is  not  altogether  overlooked  in 
Northeastern  Ohio,  was  shown  by  the  fact  that  the  first 
session   of  the  meeting  was   given   to   the   discussion  of 


Too  often 


wc  expect  much  from  the  i 
no  help  nor  eucourageme 
was  given  the  evening  s 


wife  and  yet  give  her 
Sisters'  Aid  Society 
;  reports  showed  that 
id  doing,  and  their  talks  showed  that 
they  have  a  vision  of  their  field  and  are  organizing  to 
work  it  effectively. 

The  subjects  discussed  in  the  Ministerial  Conference 
on  Wednesday  directed  attention  to  the  importance  of 
encouraging  the  young, — being  sociable,  indoctrinating 
our  members,  getting  the  deacons  to  work  actively  and 
intelligently,  and  of  giving  their  whole  time  to  the  min- 
istry of  the  Word.  The  elements  of  an  effective  sermon, 
the  importance  of  regular  church  attendance,  and  the  vital 
place  of  the  prayer  meeting  were  also  subjects  of  helpful 
discussions.  The  climax  of  the  meeting  was  reached  in 
the  sermon  of  the  evening  by  Bro.  D.  R.  McFadden,  when, 
in  his  foreful  manner,  he  impressed,  upon  the  minds  of 
the  thirty-live  or  forty  delegates  present,  the  importance 
of  living  a  regenerated  life,  getting  a  vision  of  God  and 
the  world,  and  then  sacrificing  and  praying  to  advance 
God's   cause  in   this  world  of  apostasy  and  wickedness. 

The  business  session  of  the  conference,  on  Thursday, 
moved  along  lively  and  smoothly.  Among  the  more  im- 
portant items  of  business  was  the  choosing  of  Bro.  S.  S. 
Shoemaker  to  represent  Northeastern  Ohio  on  the  Stand- 
ing Committee,  and  the  election  of  Bro.  G,  S.  Strausbaugh 
as  trustee  of  Manchester  College. 

We  were  pleased  to  have  with  us  as  visitors,  through 
the  meeting,  Brethren  Otho  Winger,  Lester  Heisey,  anil  E. 
B.  Bagwell.  The  conference  showed  a  material  growth, 
two  new  churches  having  been  organized  during  the  past 
year,  and  also  a  spiritual  growth,  as  manifest  throughout 
the  whole  meeting.  Floyd  M.  Irvin. 

Creston,  Ohio,     ,  ,  , 

OUR  VISIT  AMONG  THE  SUNDAY-SCHOOLS  OF 
MIDDLE  IOWA 

It  was  our  privilege  to  visit  seventeen  of  the  twenty 
schools  of  Middle  Iowa.  The  genuine  hospitality  with 
which  we  were  received  made  us  feel  we  had  long  been 
acquainted.  Appointments  were  arranged  ahead  for  U3, 
but  at  one  place  the  arrangements  had  been  overlooked. 

One  can  not  resist  the  feeling  that  here  is  a  great 
stretch  of  territory,  dotted  by  here  and  there  a  Sun- 
day-school, while  the  immense  expanse  of  beautiful  agri- 
cultural lands  and  white  harvests  of  souls  is  unoccupied. 
A  few  schools  arc  in  clusters,  but  not  any  of  them  have 
their  neighborhoods  thoroughly  worked.  Most  of  them 
are  active  and  eager  to  do  still  better  work.  Every- 
where the  schools  are  poorly  graded.  Better-designed 
buildings,  suitable  rooms,  and  better  equipment  for  Sun- 
dy-school   work,  are   apparent   needs  in  all   the   schools. 

As  is  the  church,  so  is  the  Sunday-school.  Whwc  unity 
prevails,  the  work  is  progressing  and  souls  are  reached; 
where  dissension  prevails  (and  it  does),  the  school  lags 
and  dies.  In  fact,  there  is  a  variety  of  schools  in  the  same 
District.  Some  have  an  ideal  and  arc  reaching  toward  that 
goal;  others  arc  plodding  monotonously  along.  On  the 
one  hand  we  find  a  "one-man's"  church  and  school;  oth- 
ers seek  to  employ  the  latent  talent  and  so  develop  work- 
ers who  shall  be  able  to  glide  into  the  work  and  carry  it 
forward  when  the  present  staff  are  gone.  Here  is  a  lead- 
er, blinded  by  flattery  and  self-applause,  there  a  quiet, 
unassuming  worker  is  transforming  the  community  by 
bis  services  and  earnest  devotion.  Some  are  working  at 
arm's  length  because  the  house  is  located  outside  of  the 
community  center;  others  have  seen  the  difficulty  and 
made  adjustments  accordingly. 

I  think  the  auto  has  come  to  stay,  but  at  one  place  a 

sister  asked  what  should  be  done  with  such  families  as 

rise  early  on  Sunday  morning,  go  to  town  to  trade,  and 

(Concluded   on   Pag»  822) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  23,  1916. 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 

(Continued  from  Pogo  013) 
II  wns  held  Sept.  2.  nt  which  the  church  vlelt  wns  re 
rlcs   W.  Miller.   HuROretown,   Ind..   Sept.   (*>. 


J.   Stlnobnne-h. 
C.  Spnncle.  W 


r\nl" 

J.  Q.   Gnughnour. 

^residing.     Bre 
delegates  to  0 

r' 

■mho 

;,   Couch- 
Mi'ftlnc. 

y. 

e  iua 

by    Bro.    Will 

Lampln. 

lie  meetings. 

i  UK  two  splendid 

....      .■■■■.      Ankeny.  Iowa, 

■r.    Up. 

Gnagey.  in  charge 

Brethren   Oe 

'-. 

II    .L- 

."  "  '.":1 

Hl'HlltP       t 

the    Sunday- 

ppolnted  n  corornltti 
Delegates  chosen  £ 
Sister  Naomi  Hupp 

?I!)     w:  , 

|§| 

o  our  Harvest  Meet- 

r  Sept.  3.     Last   evening   i 


Sept.   2.     Bro. 


m,  Ohio.     He  prenche 
trongthened.     On   Rnt 


■ict  Meeting. 

MccHliLV   -S: 


MARYLAND 


meetings, 


-n    for    ho,), f..reicn    missiiii.t.      In        ^   |>n'n;,   ,,,,.,..,,.      ,,,r   ,.',../- r;i ,.,    f.,r   tl.i.   ..i.-iuii..-    ,..,„-   n-n.l.-r.d         "ro.   C,    II.   Oelllg.   of 

tro.  Claybaogh  tiilke.1  .">  While  Shivery.       '' *   ""'  'J    l,i'''';       '    ,",,„',  ",'.','  :.,.'"' ',,  ',',  'rm  .,''  \'\v  .".',.      '  ■  ,.,     i     ,  \. 


.  Sept.  12. 


miiminh;, 


installed    into 


,.w.,    r.,||-se 


■li    City   chu: 

S.    lilough. 


uday,  preaching  t 


ly'.fonr    surrounding    the    Loi 
assisted  by  the  home  mlnlst 

nil-day    meeting.      Visiting 


flsterST8-dln   e'tHJio*"  ^5^7(^16  a°fl  glfve"* T  ft"tn?k       BnclPy-   *"*"  ,  '""■""^  ^'"^    "■n.,,n".Vll""-!!    ','„  'T'-.'n' n.-'-e.i"'*'!-'  Br."       F.phr«ta.   Pa..  Ru'fns  Burner.  Quarryvllle. 
Simple    LIfe."-MJss    Bertha    Moyer,    Wakarusa.    Ind.,       Uehimp    win    ....   i,,|  I    in    the   rnnor.-,    hose,  near  Panora  —  Allle       n^tM     Al ,'„*,('  ino  surrounded  the  Lord's 


■  Harvest   and   Thanksgiving   Meeting 
collection  of  $37.60  was  made  op  for  for- 


KANSAS 


mi. 


id.,   Sept.  11.  S.  K.  Thomi.-.i'i.   '.f   H.-irden   f'ity.    will   l.>:r\r.   n    *<  rie'    of    i, •.<■(•(  ing"         wer.i-Mli.TC.'r.    R.    I).   2.   Rnugor.   Mich.,   Sept.   12. 

-  ,'„„r.|.   n,.-*    in   ..;„;..  ,1   s.-pt    fi.   i.t    1    !'     M.      1  «  ■•        ;'    ■';'.,  "I"  "  ,  .^'."    -1  '..,'"'.'   "j  .'.'m"    '^,  ','",'  v".i-r  ■-'.. "  ■ .'."- 1  .V " !-- !  -V.V " "  ':V:  ■  " " '  Klm.liil.-    ■  I.  ,r.  1.     i..-r     (-ir    reL-.M..r    .  onn.il    Th-r-1    . 


;rdorff  P£ 
Merttng.     Eld-  L-JPJJ 


,d    District    Mvctlaf.      An    invitation    i>    extended    to    the    mem-  of   Qutnter.   presiding.      Wc   linvo   the   promise   of   Bro.   John   Crist  t||lf,,.r    c,lv<.   1:f.   nn    fluent    sermon    In    the   forenoon-  v0... 

:rs  of  tbe  neighboring  .-hurdles,  to  he  present  at  our  love  feast.  to   bold    a    eerie-;    of    meetings   for   t,s    In    Nnvemher.    Biid    a    love  Me,sn,.r  BnT(.  Us  n  Mlsslopay    Talk  in  the  afternoon,  at      ^.f 

:t.  7.  at  6  P.  M.— Marie  Butterbangh.  Silver  Lake,  Ind..  Sept.  0  feast  at  the  close  of  tbe  meetings.— Rebecca  J.  Rankin,  Dorrauce.  a    ]iberftj    offering    was    taken    for    the    Detroit    >;i"1  ^,  „.nl;  I"1' 

.Ii'h-i'.    '    i:,..ui.i     .  ..,.]...  |.'.:    by    Bro    Jesse   Gump     of   near  Kansas  City.- -Council  meeting  was  held  In  tbe  mission  church  Holslnger  :is»ln  address.-rl  us.     Ho  .     c(.t;.li-.i  :lnc    '  ••'    ^^    <■,■■ 

Qurubneco.    Ind..    Sept.    10.     Tbe    forenoon    services,    though   «b-  in   Arn-.nnr'I.Me.   S,;it.  S  »   U    VM  decided   to      Gtmd   two   .lelegotcs  lugs  HI  this  place  nbV.-Siephen  W  cover,  ClorKSviH  ■ 

^th\\f   tor   the   rLlHrio.    w»rt   e^JnTfj1   enjoyed    t*y   Oft    mtfat  td  DlBtrict  Meetlo'g.  lirt.  WrTBR   and  HtfleV  IHtVr  l.uu-'  chlfi'cu..  1}, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  23,  1916. 


ms    been    appointed  for    the    time    when    wo    tun    Imv*    a    real    church    building    of   our  Mcclianicsburg    house,     I'u„     with     Kid.     Win.     Murphv     p  r.- i.  Iin  n. 

Inly     'j:;     Pro.     .T-lm  ,»n.       Si.-l.T     l.iir.-iin     \bKiii,in>.    our    pastor's    «iiV,    has    nut     been  T«o    lellei-s    ,,r    i.i^i.i  li.  r   li  i  | .    wuv    m.elved.      ltrclliren    J".    A,    Slilk'r. 

the    Word    wilh    power,    and    those  Hod'i   people   ITlij    for   her.      l'ray    (or   I  In:   success   of   the   work   at  th.-    Mohlcr    honv.      W-    :i  I  a.    held    „ur    Hiirv.-.l    M-ctiug    Sep..    3. 

strength.— Rosa    Weller.    t.'opemish,  this    mIli.o.      Then    liol |.    tin;    l,,.rd    to   answer    your   prayers.— J.   \Y.  at  the  Mecliantcshurg   house.     An   ollcring   oi  .vj:,„\S   was   lifted   for 


,  "'i'."  \\  alios  pi—adlug.  One  k'tter  was  receive! 
visit  was  reported.  We  will  hold  our  love  fen: 
10:30  A.  M-— AlliB  L.  Emrick,  R.  D.  2.  MIddleton, 
Tl.ornai'ple  church  met  in  council  Sept.  0.  Slsl 
.-,„  reelected  as  member  of  the  Local  Missions 
'.'„,.  expect  Eld.  S,  Z.  Smith   to  begin  n  series 

'^'  [,,"«   -f  'sennon'Tn   t^mo^  Inland   eveul'n 

'"ml,,  lime  during  the  nn-et -lugs,— the  (late  to  b( 
\>xer      Kkl.  S-   M.   Smith   was   again  able  to  preach 

Odessa,   Mi«l»-.   Sent-  u- 

MINNESOTA 

I)cfr  Pork   chnre et    in   council   Sept.  0,— three 

JlirM    M-^-  '  Bro",Toseph,  our  elder,  preyed.  "Tiro."  Morris       Ind.-John  Klntner,  Ney,  Ohio,  Sept.  16.  "  PlcM^nt  ~HiU.-Bro.     Samuel     S.     Shearer,     of     Rheoms,     Pa.. 

l.eairli    bus    ,1('1'"    secured    to    hold   a    .series   ol    meetings    following  Loramle.— Sept.    10    Bro.    C.    O.    Beery,    of    rieasiiul     lllll,    Ohio,        preached    eleven    sermons    lor    lis    at    Ihe    North    Codorus    house. 

,,„,    liislrkt     Meeting.      A    love    fcasi;     will     ndl..^    I  lie     meetings,        preached    two    very    spiritual    sermons    lor    us.      At    the    eloao    of        Last   evening   the   services   closed.      Three   clilblreu    of   one    fiimlly 

'■•fted    delegate    to    Oistriet    .Medium,    which    will    be    held    in  W(.n,    baptised    in    the    afternoon.      The    Lord    willing,    Urn.    Beery  Sept.   11. 

"      -Mrs.     L.     1>.     K,-|.|..^|.-,      Ncnmdji,  ,vni    ,, reach     Tor    us    again    Sept.    '.'■!,    bull)     morning    and    evening,—  Ko.Utnn    enncrociitbin    mat    in    council    Sonr     1      nf    Mm    nnl.Hnn 

Oa^^H  Nannie    McC'orkk,    U;,wson,    Ulilo,    Sept.   11.  hollse       ,,,,,      ,.'     .7     „   ...           .     ,,,,      ,  ,    ,'       .        '.     ,  .                , 

MISSOURI                                                              Nmvto„   c|mrch    met    iu    members-    meeting   Sept.   7,    with    Bro.  anutgelMl.  "meeting  ai    ih,   bo,  kim,  i,,,^,  ebc.mg  on  ■i'i,,!',  .',i„, 

We   expect   to    hold   a   series   of   meeting,    at    ihe   i.'ar-  ls.lil(.    y,.:lla/.    presiding.      The    addition    to    our    church     building  evening,    Sept.   7.      The   ruling    by    the-   State   Hoard    nf    Health    on 

,   beginning   Nov.   a,   with   Bro.   W.   H.   -Miller,   nf  Inde-  [,.    pr„gie-.-,jng   iiu.lv.      Oct,    15    has   been    planned   f 


iville,    I 


followed    by    a       Meyers, 


i  charge.     Communion   services   will   be  Nov.  18,        tlon.      Bro.   J.    H.   Cassady,    of    Huntingdon,    I'a.,    will    preach    the        attending    this    revival.— Dallas    ', 

preaching  i 


I  South  Garrison  . 


ar'uestiy   for    three    weeks.      One   nivalis   the   rite   of        mice  is   increasing.— Mary   West,   I'leasant  Hill,  Ohio,  J 


i  appointed  lo  forum-  cornerstone  Sent.  .1,  llro.  Levi  K.  /dealer,  our  pastor,  cnudiiellug 
rs  were  jsreiuren  i.  .;.  jjiunnuiis  aim  lumxiu  luumci. —  mte  p|ans  for  remodeling  our  church  lor  better  Sunday-school  the  services.  The  oflerlng  upon  this  occasion  was  ffii.ilS.  The 
hnestoek,  R.  D.  34,  Montrose,  Mo.,  Sept.  12.  work.     Inasmuch   ns  we  have  it   churchliouse  and    Sinnlay-sciiool       c mill y     is    heartily     in    sympathy    with    us    and    contributes 


isiimlay-.- 
Suntlay-s 

llylton,    presiding       Brethren    J.    K.    <Ja-s   and    .1.    I'..    Hyllon  of   fairness,   to   change   the   name   of   our  congregation   look    to   our  for    the    a 

chosen   delegates    to    District   Meeting,    which    begins   at    this  former    name.     Ludlow.      Our    love    feast    has    been    appointed    for  heat    and 

■  Nov.   15.     One   sister   was    baptized    after    serines   on    Satnr-  Oct.  28,  at  3  P.  M—  Anna   Stutsman,   Arcanum,   Ohio,   Sept.   12.  this   inter 

-Sister  Belle  Hyltou,  R.  D.  2,  Mansfield,  Mo.,  Sept.  12.  pieaBUnt  Valley  church  met  In  council  Sept.  9,  with  Eld,  B.  l'\  btetl"'y"  ' 

oat    Creek    church    met    In    council    Sept.    »,    with    our    elder,  sharp   in   charge.'     Krcihren    Havl.1    Minnich   and   \V.    K.   Sell,   home  e?,^"';/ 

,f,    H.   Argabright,    presiding.      We   decided    to    hold    our    love  pastors,    were   also    present.      One    letter    ivns   granted,^  Our  ^coru-  Ufo     Lqv1 

...a.lM.re:!    by     lh-    \u ;    iiiini.-ters.      Lr-ihreu    J.    11.    Arga-        nUrg,    Ohio,    Sept.   13. 

Sept.  16.  0i   tue   (innuul    visit    was    given. 


.  Uye> 


Sept. 

d  to  change  I 


Blnkley,  were 
is  organization 
irs  of  member- 


or  us  at  Oalpin  after  Suuday-t 
NEBRASKA 


:elings   will   begin   Oct.   21,   i 


TENNESSEE 

lie,  oiliclatlng.    On  Sunday  1 


abridge,   Nebr.,  Sept.  10.  OKLAHOMA 

I  Sept.  12.     Church  officers  were  Pleasant    Plains—  Since    our    last    repot 

Iro.    Roy    Stern   was   elected    dele-        council     meeting,     Oisliiet:     .Meeting     and     ; 
:  by  visiting  brethren.     The  whol 


a    love   feast    someti this   fall.      We   also    decided  .,„    enjoyable    one. 

^■au..4iM.       Siiii'.]:i.v-sel,oo!     w  -  i-  \,  ,-i  ■     decided     to     oh-  J'U, ,,:,,,,     l'l;tin-.    can, eh    h:is    learned    the    joy    III    service    as    well    us  Mk    Itiin    Hi  o  i r  1,     i,,.-l     i  u    ,i  iioii.il    i  i    it    •'"'"'  l!    •-  Jj1      '  '    '' "   '    "'" 

s  Rally  Day.-Eva  J.  Fike,  Arcadia,  Nebr.,  Sept.  11.  belllg  se„ed.-Mary   E.  Prentice,   R.  D.  3,  Aline,  Okla.,  Sept.  U.  elder^L.r^V.  ,^>^'"  ;^lL;     ^  l/A^    TJl\    u^.ri.uu 

NEW  JERSEY  OREGON                                                 ■■■■ '  "f  ■  : ■!  >hn  >ia-  .jien  ^i:,...  ^.<<u   r.'iiHiii.cii^.vbt, 

'in-        We    decided    to    hold     our     love    least     at     the        .:,  ,. ',.;',  .\   ,"  h..|,i   :l    i,,..,.   feast   at   I 'lose   of   Itro.   George  Mishler's    '   R.   D.  0,   Staunton,   Vu.,   Sept.  11. 

i    ^     ,     .,..     ,N|1|    ,Lt    \|IL,vel|     Oct.   s.      Redeilicaiiou    ■>(  veri.s    of     nieetii.LZs  — the    date    of     the     feast     to    be    given    later.            Fairfai.— Bro.    M.    M.    Myers    came    lo    us    Aug.    '-"J    I     began 

.oi,    .'hiire'h     will' be"  Sept.    2-1.       We    expect    to    hold    a  sister      .Ualti"      Duniap     and      Uro.      Daniel      Kiiiifmau     were     elected  preaching,      cout  IiiiiIiim      eaHi      night      ami      Sunday      inr. ruing      until 

tings   in   November,   and    arc   trying   to   get    l'.ro.    Me-  d-hgaii-s    to    the    District    Meeting    at    Ashland,    Oregon,    Oct.   4.—        Sept.  i.     Previous   to   this,    the   mo rs    ha t   in    a    hoiise-lo- 

Pa.,    to    hold    the    meetings.      We    have    no    regular  s.irai,    a.    YauDyke.    Newbcrg,    Oregon,    Sept.   11.                                             u-   itdi'-i-   m- ■    lor   :.    e.,.i        uv   in. ;     '■■■■■    mcM  ■ 

S\lS°wfhfw"ll!yr^^pl^e"e^fh?o  PENNSYLVANIA  V^m^T^^u'T^SSI!  T^Zt^nTnV  l^ 


ladelphla,  house,  midway   between  Akron   and    h:|dirala,    on    Suoda.    alicin house.       Lro.    .Myers    and     -■,  ife    spent    a    pari    of    each    day    In    v  si  I- 

Il°aVnnah,HolTmIn°  Fleming  on,6".  K   S!u.   "^   '"'  pre'senr      a'u'  olTerhig    dt'T^    wL^'lii'lc'd   for^^mSB^onB^DaviU  Ihe    flalUon  '  '''m,'",'  '"   s.'  ,d  '^"h.     [;,'. ..'    \li  e,  .  ^  1  IM^I-.^Hi  ^reachlBff 

NEW     YORK  H.Snader         .    \  I        S  lt^n    ^^    fl     ^    ^    g_    u  la£*  ^^reouKrl-r.'.lo..  'ml t  ^ k  M. !! !i n  =', I '^v il'l t ' ' ), > u uc-1 1  Aug. ' 20. 

Idgo   church    met    in    a    business    meeting    Sept,    9,    with  Tieri'"bT ''presiding       One    was    nstor.H.      l'.ro.    llert./ler    uas   voted  The  rejiorr  of  Ihe   visiting   brethren   was   good.     llro.   Hiram   Miller 

'.     XedroW     presiding.       We    were     glad     for     Ihe     presence  .^    ^.^      .^    .  L , , ,  7, , ,  E , ,-     year's     work,     as     our    cider.       Our     Harvest  g;,,,.-    ,,s    an    evrHhmt.    hill;.       'I'll.'     Ldl-.v.  mv.     den'on,.    v,  .■<•■    •''•^'■■^ 

ring    the  quarantines    ill    e-ur  count  ry  a  ml  township.  de  |„i',V  "' j  j  V' t!,'?.,,    M.    ihr    .\mi,i!ll.-    m ■'     II -'.       We    deekk'd  llolf ,     rh'veliiiul      Saafley,     and      t.'hnlde      llaker.        Bro.      Wnller 

It    Of    infantile     paralysis,     we     decided     lo     postpone     one  ^     ^]()     q^^     f|)jl     |()ve     ^.^      ()i.L     .,.,      , 1.-|     .,,      Ltarevill.-.     be-  Hartmsn     .'.a.;     adi ..I     h.     Hi-       -■■■ >U  ■:.'<■-    ...      I  h-     -,i  u  i  ■■!  i.. 

11 'tings    indelniifely.      We    also    have    discontinued    all  ,,:„,,;„,.  ,,t   j    p,  M.      We   intend    to   hold    two   more   series   of   meet-  Bro.    Chas.     Long    was    ele.-ted     icsisinul     eldei .  e    ""' '  ei 

rvlces   until    the   danger   of   this   epidemic  Js   pasL     Aug.  ^^    J.^.    wi|,l(.,.  _Mrs.     Ssillie    Ptantz,     R.    D.    1,    Barevllle,    Pa.,  hold    our    love    least    tiel.    M,      l'.ro.    .1      i,      b-.y-r    [.r.-a-.-l-ed    a    no- 


i    outing   i 
led.      A    program     was     rendered     by     (he    children,     ami 

■mi    a    s,.,"iai    tin,-    was    ei.i-nH  -  /ilplia    Campbell,    R.    D.   ( 

vville,  N.  Y.  Sept.  11. 

NORTH    DAKOTA 

"■    A  good    maliv    wen-   nrc-cnl    from    adjoining  congregation: 

*ane  Miller,  i 


presiding. 


-i.eiiUa  Muudy,  North 


)seph,   Mo.,    gave   a    most   insplri 
,  Sept.  13. 


,   ?.]]«.— M.    I',    Lichtv. 


!  Philadelphia, 

verc    baptized    today.    Sept. 


of   Springfield, 


7,    continuing    until    Sunday 
,  pastor  of  the  Geiger  Mem- 


8„dfe!T„lKrpa°- 

n     v'1   Mi:a. 

rH"flIld!''»n™Bro 

was  beautlf 

berslilp  were  grant 

r«-i 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  23,  1916. 


then  arc  not  able  (?)  to  get  to  Sunday-school.  She  won- 
dered if  they  should  be  placed  on  the  Home  Department 
list.  But  the  auto  will  go,  usually,  where  it  is  directed. 
The  number  of  rising  young  people,  whose  ambitions 
for  life's  service  are  for  better  tilings  than  that  of  settling 
down  on  a  quarter  section  of  land,  in  some  obscure  place 
beyond  the  reach  of  the  church,  is  an  encouraging  outlook, 
as  well  as  that  of  the  present  body  of  teachable,  hunger- 


>  I'll"  I 


the 


of  these  churches  suitable  persons  might  not 
only  find  profitable  homes,  financially,  but,  at  the  same 
time,  be  able  to  "direct  the  spiritual  training  of  the  flock. 
Such  persons  are  demanded.  Ezra    Flory. 

Chicago,    111.        ^^. 

DOUGLAS  PARK  MISSION,  CHICAGO 

Since  taking  charge  of  the  work  here,  last  April,  many 
have  been  our  experiences.  Our  field  is  one  of  many 
large  opportunities  and  very  pressing  needs.  Many  indi- 
viduals and  homes  are  open  to  help.  The  work,  so  far 
this  summer,  has  been  progressing  nicely,  however  not 
without  its  intricate  problems.  A  number  of  our  Sunday- 
school  children  were  pleased  to  spend  several  weeks  in 
sonic  of  the  Christian  country  homes,  which  so  generous- 
ly open  their  doors  to  them.  We  appreciate  very  much 
your  interest  and  sympathy  for  the  work  here.  Aug.  31 
our  Sunday-school  enjoyed  her  annual  outing  in  a  large 
grove,  out  from  the  city  a  number  of  miles,  on  the  banks 
of  the  Desplaines  River,  among  the  beauties  of  nature. 
Many  mothers  and  children  who  seldom  get  out  of  the 
city  look  forward  to  this  day  with  fond  anticipations. 

And  now  that  the  variations  of  the  summer  are  drawing 
to  a  close  and  our  regular  corps  of  helpers  is  returning 
we  are  hoping  that  we  may  do  some  very  earnest  and 
definite  work  among  these  people.  They  are  not  only  in 
need  of  spiritual  help,  but  many  are  also  deserviirg  of 
material  assistance  in  their  extreme  need.  And  so  we  find 
that  ample  funds  and  a  well-filled  storeroom  of  clothing, 
groceries,  etc.,  do  not  only  supply  the  physical  need, 
but  often  become  an  opening  wedge  to  the  giving  of 
spiritual  food.  Already  we  have  had  a  number  of  calls 
for  help,  but  at  present  our  supplies  are  at  a  very  low  ebb. 
We  are  very  grateful  for  the  past  interest  which  the  work- 
ers of  the  various  churches  have  manifested  by  their 
liberal  donations,  and  we  trust  and  believe  that  again  you 
want  lo  be  a  channel  through  which  many  souls  may  be 
blessed.  We  earnestly  crave  your  prayers  in  behalf  of 
the  workers  of  the  Douglas  Park  Mission,  formerly  known 
as  Sunday-school  Extension.  J.  A.  Smeltzer. 

1605  S.  California  Avenue,  Chicago,  111. 

FURTHER  WORK  AMONG  SUNDAY-SCHOOLS  OF 
NORTHWESTERN  OHIO 
My  last  report  closed  as  1  was  on  my  way  to  Bellefon- 
taine  July  17,  for  a  joint  Normal  of  this  Sunday-school  and 
Logan  Sunday-school.  Brother  and  Sister  A.  L.  Sellers 
and  Bro.  E.  S.  Moyer  were  also  present  as  instructors, 
proving  an  inspiration  both  in  Sunday-school  and  mission- 
ary work.  The  meeting  was  very  interesting,  though  the 
attendance  was  not  what  we  had  anticipated.  Belle- 
fontainc  seems  to  be  a  field  of  opportunity,  while  the 
Logan  church  has  many  young  workers  who  need  to  be 

July  29  we  again  left  home,  this  time  for  Pioneer,  to 
spend  Sunday  morning  with  the  Hickory  Grove  Sunday- 
school.  It  is  one  of  our  largest  Sunday-schools  in  the 
District,  and  very  wide-awake  along  lines  of  improve- 
ment. In  the  afternoon  we  met  with  the  Sunday-school 
workers  of  Walnut  Grove,  the  other  house  of  the  Silver 
Creek  church.  Here  the  congregation  is  small,  but  the 
workers  are  alive.  This  is  the  home  of  Bro.  Elgin  Moyer. 
He  and  his  wife  were  present  at  this  time  and  gave  great 
help  in  the  service.  In  the  evening  I  attended  the  joint 
Christian  Workers'  Meeting  of  these  two  congregations, 
and  was   impressed   with   the   unity  which   prevailed. 

On  Monday  afternoon  I  boarded  a  car  for  Metamora, 
where  I  met  the  Fairview  workers  in  the  evening.  Be- 
cause of  the  absence  of  the  superintendent  for  two  weeks, 
the  service  was  not  announced  until  a  late  hour,  but  the 
active  workers  were  on  hand  and  the  meeting  was  in- 
teresting. 

On  Wednesday,  Aug.  2,  I  went  on  to  Bryan,  where  the 
evening  was  spent  with  the  Lick  Creek  Sunday-school 
workers.  This  was  the  home  of  Bro.  A.  L.  Sellers,  under 
appointment  to  India,  hut  he  and  his  wife  were  in  Indiana 
at  the  time.  We  rejoice  to  see  the  missionary  growth 
at  this  place,  and  enjoyed  the  interesting  meeting  with 
God's  children. 

On  Thursday  I  set  my  face  toward  Sherwood  and  met 
a  few  workers  of  the  Maumee  Sunday-school  in  the  even- 
ing; however,  as  it  threatened  storm,  the  attendance  was 
small,  but  good  interest  was  manifested. 

On  Friday  evening  I  met  with  the  Blue  Creek  workers. 
Again  threatened  storm  kept  many  from  services.  No 
minister  resides  at  this  place  and  it  is  one  of  the  neglected 
places  where  one  of  God's  chosen  men,  who  enjoys  work- 
ing for  souls,  ought  to  locate.  Who  will  answer  the 
Macedonian  call? 

On  Saturday  I  came  over  to  Dunkirk.  We  had  no 
service  for  the  evening  and   I   hoped  for  a  good  rest,  but 


missed  railroad  connections,  hence  did  not  reach  the 
hospitable  home  of  Brother  and  Sister  Virden  Rodabaugh 
until  near  the  midnight  hour.  On  Sunday,  Aug.  6,  we  met 
with  the  Eagle  Creek  Sunday-school,  and  again  gave  an 
address  at  the  close  of  the  Sunday-school  hour.  One 
seldom  finds  a  more  responsive  congregation,  and  mission- 
ary enthusiasm  is  marked.  In  the  evening  we  enjoyed  a 
splendid  program  given  by  the  children  and  young  people, 
showing  beautiful  ideas  of  working. 

On  Monday  I  returned  home  for  a  few  days'  change 
of  work,  which  is  one  kind  of  rest.  On  Saturday,  Aug. 
12,  I  went  to  Fostoria,  where  a  special  all-day  program 
was  arranged  for  next  day.  The  regular  Sunday-school 
session  was  followed  by  a  short  talk  by  the  writer,  and 
a  most  excellent  sermon  by  Bro.  E.  S.  Moyer.  Lunch 
was  then  served  in  the  basement,  after  which  a  Sunday- 
school  Workers'  Conference  was  carried  on.  Brother  and 
Sister  Moyer  gave  very  helpful  addresses.  This  is  Sister 
Moyer's  home  church.  In  the  evening  four  young  sisters 
graduated  from  the  teacher-training  class.  Bro.  Moyer 
then  gave  a  strong  address  on  "My  Responsibility  to  the 
Church." 

On  Monday  evening,  Bro.  Ora  Witmore  took  Brother 
and  Sister  E.  S.  Moyer,  Elta  Witmore  and  the  writer  out 
to  the  Portage  church,  as  the  workers  here  were  desirous 
of  having  a  short  Sunday-school  Normal.  On  Tuesday, 
Aug.  15,  we  went  to  Pettisvillc  for  the  District  Sunday- 
school  and  Ministerial  Meetings  in  the  Swan  Creek  church, 
as  has  been  previously  reported. 

Our  next  appointment  was  at  North  Poplar  Ridge  on 
Saturday  evening,  and  the  good  people  with  automobiles 
made  it  possible  for  me  to  save  carfare  here.  Bro.  Jay 
Hornish  and  wife  took  me  with  them  from  Pettisville. 
Here,  too,  we  find  many  young  people  who  are  develop- 
ing into  active  workers.  On  Sunday  a  number  from  Pop- 
lar Ridge  drove  over  to  the  Hicksvillc  Mission  where  we 
again  enjoyed  an  all-day  Sunday-school  and  Harvest 
Meeting.  This  is  the  newest  mission  in  our  District.  On 
Sunday  evening  we  met  with  the  workers  of  South  Poplar 
Ridge,  another  small  body.  The  few  workers  here  are  in- 
tensely interested  in  the  Lord's  work.  The  work  of 
their  organized    class    of  young  people   deserves    special 


On  Monday  evening  Bro.  E.  R.  Caylor  and  wife  took  me 
over  to  Junction  Mission,  where  we  find  a  needy  field  of 
service.  A  consecrated  minister  and  wife,  locating  at  this 
place,  would  find  as  great  an  opportunity  for  service  as 
at  any  place  in  our  District.  Bro.  L.  H.  Prowant  and 
wife  were  engaged  in  a  series  of  meetings.  They  arc  do- 
ing good  work. 

On  Wednesday  evening  I  met  with  the  Sand  Ridge  Sun- 
day-school workers.  This  is  another  needy  field.  .  On 
Friday  evening  we  were  at  the  Oak  Grove  church.  The 
attendance  was  good  and  the  interest  was  excellent.  Sun- 
day-school workers, — not  only  of  our  own  church,  but 
other  denominations, — were  present.  On  Saturday  morn- 
ing we  returned  home,  tired,  but  rejoicing  in  the  oppor- 
tunities of  service.  Mary  L.  Cook, 

Nevada,  Ohio.  District  Sunday-school  Secretary. 


SOUTHERN   INDIANA 


Reading. — Sister 


c  la  City  and  Country.    Report  i 


»ve!op   Our   Sundny-H 

DIscussIod- 
Sunday-a 
DoeB    Your    Sunday -school    Reach    the    Indifferent    In    Its 
rltory?     (3)   Who  Is  Most  Responsible  for  This  Work? 
Closing  Exercises. 

Nettie    Brown,    Chorister 

:  Opening  and  Closing  Exercises,. 

:  the  Sunday-school.- 

i  Mltchel.    Explanation  ( 

i  Program.     Reports.     Clos- 


:  Model  Class 


oudni'tlng     Qunrterly 
:eport  Blanks. — E 


Keeping     Sunda; 


}.  W.  Hann.     (b)    Tbo  Community  7— J. 
the    Church    and    Community    Affect    th 

Wednesday    Afternoon,    1    o'clock 

Bertba  DUUng,  Chorister 

Encouraging   Our  Young  Ministers.— E 


iou.    Closing. 
George  Bowman,  Chorister 


billtles  of  the  ] 

•am   Committee 
I  Meetings:  Joli 


:rls,  Jacob  A.  Miller, 
be  supplied  by  the  Tenippr- 


DISTRICT   GATHERINGS    OF   NORTHERN   IOVVA 

MINNESOTA,  AND   SOUTH   DAKOTA 

The  District  gatherings  of  Northern  Iowa,  Minnesota  aad  Smith 

Kaktita    will    be    held   in    the    Deer    Park    congregation.    Bnnnim 


A.  M.  Tempera  nci'  Prt 
Irnli'd  Temperance  Ad' 
wv.iii.  .iiiiy,    Oct.  4,   at 

WeiliH'riihiy,    Oct.    4,    fr 


,  Bonders.     District  Confer 


motional    Worship.— By    Oldes 


0:35).       (2)      L 

lty, — Sermons     That     M 

eet    My    Kecds.— Be 

Dutchcr  (9:35 

Masses?     (1)   J 

it.-ri.illv.-H.   H.  Wlnee 

:    (10:00  to  10:25). 

Socially,— Charl 

s  Elsenblse  (10:25  to  1C 

50).     (3)  Splrltoally 

IC.  Joseph  (10: 

0  to  11:15). 

Ahore    Topics.      Clo 

Prayer. — By   Yo 

.incest    Minister    Present 

Thorn 

ay."  Oct.    5,9  Wom°  1:20 

to   1:45   p.   M. 

The  Sunday-s 

hool  at  Work:   (1)   With 

the  Home.— Ida  Bio 

:  Community. — D. 


Society. — Id  ii 
Things  Thi 


'  Depnrtment  in  the  Christian  ' 
kers'    Society    Accomplishing    It 


MATRIMONIAL 

■■  What  therefore  Co..  h.th  joined  ,.E.,l,er,  .«  not  man  p«,  ,sund„  - 

Harriot 

te^toMtartfrNr* 

ley-Stoffer.— By  t 

Seth    Staffer,'  of    Morrill,    K 

of  the  bride's 

Smith,   Morrill,   Kans. 

e  undersigned,  at  the  home 

er,    Sister  Marga 

et   Weber,    Ipava,    111.,    Sept. 

Carles    Walter,    Sunn 

-By  the  undersigned,  at  the 

Si'i'i 

3,   1016,    Bro.  A. 

B.   Coover,   of   Broken ^Arro 

tk  °B,aijiBt* 

Madison,  Kans. 

ry-Clovis.-By   th 

e  undersigned,  at  the  home 

iarentB,  J 

j,  and  Sister  Em 

na  -Eldora  Clovis,  of  Forest, 

Idaho.-b   t 

nn! eKElltvbEO  ck  - 

By    the    undersigned,    Aug. 

23,    ]01C.   Bro 

Sister  Anna  Ellerbrock,  oE  Sheldon,  Iowa 

K.   Itolsicu,  Shelt 

I-onncll-Garrit.— By   the  undersigned,  at  the  re 

s    fj.lher.    1002    1 

'.    Douglas    Avenue.     \\  leliint 

of  " 

k'hltar"  Hn'ns    *A 

home.  230  N.  Martinson  Ay 

;,m';'rwK..ii' 

d-Worrcn.— By  t 

e  undersigned,  at  the  home 

s 

ts,    Sept,    1,    1016 

neBhe.,.r.0d,.hAo.-S?aF.',',N.. 

zander.    W 

— 

FALLEN  ASLEEP 

he  dead  which  die  in  the 

Lord" 

old,  Allen,  third  son  of  Isaac  and  J 
alls  Township,  Preble  County,  Ohio, 
2.  101(1,  aged  76  years,  2  months  am 
fd  to  Mary  Elizabeth  Murray,  Nov.  14, 

itlre  life  within  the  county  in  which  hi 

aves  his  aged  widow,   two  daughters  i 


died    in    Nappanee,    Ind., 


■THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  23,  1916. 


S  Gravelton  by  the  undersigned, 


lighters  nnd  one 


;e.  Ind.,  died  Sept.  3,  1910,  at 

sisters.'   Services   at   the-TJnlc 
Dnniel    Wysong,    Nnppanee,    1 


i   County,    Ohio. 
P.    Jackson,    w 


d  Bro.  J,  H.  Christian.— S.  A.  Overho 

,  May  J.'i,   WMi,   need  80  years,  10  mo 


MiiKduleno.     born    July    'Jit.     1SJS,    died     May    2. 
Hey,    Shommdoah    County,    Vn.      Services   by    her 


'-ly   mid   SishT   AdinMiy 


1 1  >  It-.ii. 


'i    In    Colorado    April   S,    1 

>n    Hoy    lu   1878,    nnd    lived    many    years    in    ami    tiruim< 
She   la    survived    hy    her    husband,    three    dmiirhl.rs    ;<n 

I  linriliiii.     Intormout   in  the  cemetery  near  by.— Hulda 

-.    lii-n.   Jefferson   A.,   died   in   the  Georges  Creek  eongre 

II  1'iiiiiiitowii,    l'a..   May   12.   1!H(S.   iit'.'il   T2   ye;irs,   7   month 
>  Nancy  Brown.     Fror 


by  i 


as   ii  faithful 


Actual  Conditions 


India  a  Problem 


2.  .Centurion's    Story,    The.      By    Dnvld    Jamee 

3.  Christmas    Vision,    A.    Hy    Mury    B.    Wyllys. 
4.  Concerning  Them    Which   Arc  Asleep.     By  John 

T  Dally  Wall 


By  C.  Divlght. 
No"  iff  Valley 

THE  MAN  AND  THE  WOMAN 

By  Arthur   L.  Salmon 

i  delightful  bdol 


PRIMARY  QUARTERLY  NOTE  BOOK 
JUNIOR  QUARTERLY  NOTE  BOOK 


Include  some  in  your  order  for  regular  Suinlin    ;  ■  ii"<>t 
Supplies,    and    sea   how    your    teaehari    will    appreciate 

notice  the   Increased  interest  In  the  lesson  work  which 


TOPICAL  SERMON  NOTES 


i  according  to  Scripture  less 
Y    OP     CONSIDERATION 


I    "ml    htvi'    u-i    ii    ,i|i|cmlM    Riildf    ami 

mini  i.'i.    uiiii    works   both    physically 

lumk   has   riHcutly    found    11m   uiiv    lulu 

'  iir.'l'iil    ■  I  ml  v    .)('    Mm    ,-,hi[  .nil.-i    imiuriM 
value.      The   tltm    Is    '  Toidm!    Sitiihui 

lii|il'-i     will fii.       Thin-     an i:-.( 

Ii     |>i'»|i.-r    n:-<-.      'l'li.-\     In-ill     liircclv    of 
f    Christian!- 


i,,l,.,|    [ 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES, 
By  B.  B.  Young, 
gives  a   plan  of  Systematic  study   the 


Idcr  very  helpful.    I  feel  It  Is  a  f 
Jrldgewater  C 


Religious  Poetry  of 
ALEXANDER  MACK,  JR. 


rVtlToplms! 


HEROES  ARE  NOT  NECESSARILY 


CHRISTIAN  HEROISM  IN 
HEATHEN    LANDS 


NEW  RALLY  DAY  FOLDER 


We  Pay  the  Transportation  Charges, 

The  Brethren  Publishing  House 

Elgin,  Illinois 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  23,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 

Official   Organ  of  the  Church   of  the  Brethren. 
A    religious   weekly   published    by    Brethrea    Publishing  House 


advene*.  (Canada,  subscription,  fifty  < 


EDWARD  FRANTZ,  Offloa  Editor 

B.    Brumbaugh,    Huntingdon,    Fa., 


V.    Xh     11  I  I-I:  KR,     1 


Brandt,  LordBburg,  Gal. 

Bnelnees  Manager,   B.  E.  Arnold 
Advisory  Committee:  D.  M.  Carver,  P.  E.  Keltner,  8.  N.  McCann 


Entered  at  the  Pcatofflc*  at  Hlfla,  HI.. 


Ctiapel. 

pm.   Plunge   Creek 

Oct. 

7,  Paradise  Prairie. 

5    pm,    union    City, 

Sor.t. 
Oct. 

23,  Portland. 
30.    Williams. 
14,   Mohawk  Valley. 

Country 

pm,    Elkhart    City 
1010      South      Sixth 

S8p.. 

Pennsylvania 

":S«C 

im,  Markle. 

Sept.     24.     0     pm,     Woodbury, 
congregation,    Three    Springs 

ct.  28.  P 

am'.    Sugar   Creek. 

K 

,  6  pm,  Dunnlngs  Creek. 
1,   Ephrata. 

ov.   4.'   K 

v,"nnneX,C0' 

Oct. 

7,  0  pm,  Coventry. 

7,    Falling    Spring,    Hnde 

JSSpieStudyt 


Two 

Practical 
Courses 


Oct.   1,    Long    Beach 
Oct.  7,  6 
Oct.  14,  2 


lasaxprnojorocexiomoic^^ 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


'SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    1:    17 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  111.,  September  30,  1916 


No.  40 


In  This  Number 


letting    Ready    to    Be   Old, 
tie  Lord's  Prayer  (H.  C.  E 

loing  Nowhere  (J.  n.  M.). 
oto  Puller  Space  I 


Will  you  stop  a  minute,  in  the  rush  and  whirl  of 
your  activities,  and  ask  yourself  whether,  so  full  of 
life  and  vigor  now,  you  are  forgetting  to  get  ready  to 
be  old?    It  may  come  sooner  than  you  think. 


:  Christians. - 


Among  ' 


Ity 


t  la  Christianity?     By  S.  H. 


.  Wenger 627 


.  Vacation  Outing.     By   Den  ale  Holtinger. 

Bound  Table,— 

mat  Will  the  Hnrveat  Be?  By  Rebecca  C.  Foutz,  . 

Worship.     By  Er.rn   Flory,    

Ide-lights  on  Temperance.     By  F.  F.  Holaopple.  .. 
ome  TruthH  Sunday   Should   SiiRfieat.     By  Sister 

lon't  Grumble.    By  Mm.  H.  M.  Sell ....'.'.'.'.'.'. 

By  Oarry  C.  Myers, 


.  Stoscr 031 


.  Thomas 034 


S.  Gelger  (Poem).  By  Mrs. 
traighten  Up,  Mother."     By  Wal 


...  EDITORIAL, 


We  Need  the  Practice 

Have  you  never  been  tempted  to  wish  that  God  had 
given  us  a  Bible  that  would  tell  us  exactly  what  to 
do  in  every  possible  situation?  A  list  of  questions 
and  answers,  say,  covering  every  problem  of  duty  that 
could  possibly  arise  in  any  business,  in  any  country, 
in  any  age?  The  same  all  systematically  classified 
and  prefaced  by  an  alphabetical  index?  How  con- 
venient that  would  be!  And  how  many  worries  and 
disputations  would  have  been  saved ! 

And  why  not?  Because  God  does  not  want  a 
church  of  spiritual  infants.  He  wants  "  full-grown 
men,  even  those  who  by  reason  of  use  have  their 
senses  exercised  to  discern  good  and  evil."  See? 
He  is  not  satisfied  with  mere  correctness  of  conduct. 
He  wants  us  "  to  discern "  ourselves  between  the 
right  and  wrong. 

And  the  only  wfcy  we  can  learn  this  is  the  way  we 
learn  other  things, — by  practice.  We  must  have  our 
"  senses  exercised  "  by  "  use."  So  this  is  why  God 
gives  us  the  basic  principles  only,  and  leaves  us  to 
work  out  our  problems  in  the  light  of  them.  He  must 
want  us  not  merely,  as  Ruskin  said,  "  to  da  right 
things,  but  to  enjoy  right  things." 


Getting  Ready  to  Be  Old 

Has  it  occurred  to  you  that  you  might  get  old 
sometime?  Are  you  getting  ready  for  it?  Or  do  you 
think  there  is  no  danger?  Better  not  be  too  sure  of 
dying  young,  for  some  people  do  not.  Then,  too,  prop- 
er preparation  for  old  age  has  this  fine  advantage, — 
Jt  is  the  very  best  preparation  for  an  early  exit  from 
the  scenes  of  earth.    Had  you  thought  of  that? 

Three  things  will  make  your  old  age  full  of  joy. 
■the  first  is  looking  back  to  something  good.  Old 
people  live  much  in  the  memories  of  the  past.  The 
only  way  to  make  these  memories  pleasant  is  to  fill  the 
tie  with  good  things  to  remember.  The  second  fac- 
0r  is  some  present  good  you  can  enjoy.  And  what 
will  you  do  for  this,  if,  when  the  physical  senses  have 
grown  dull  and  the  reaction  of  the  material  world  is 
ss  ready,  you  have  not  stored  the  heart  with  treas- 
ures upon  which  you  can  draw  and  feed?  The  third 
°ntnbutor  to  old  age  blessedness  is  looking  forward 
0  a  glorious  future.  Are  you  training  the  soul's  vis- 
°n>  so  that,  when  you  stand  at  the  river's  edge,  you 
C*n  see  through  the  gathering  shadows  to  the  Light- 
ed  City  Beautiful? 


The  Lord's  Prayer 

It  is  made  up  of  four  parts:  First,  the  address, — 
"  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven."  Second,  the  peti- 
tions,— the  body  of  the  prayer.  Third,  the  ascription 
of  honor, — "  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and    the    glory,    for    ever."      Fourth,    the    close, — 

The  petitions  divide  themselves  into  two  classes. 
The  first  three, — "  Hallowed  be  thy  name,"  "  Thy 
kingdom  come,"  "  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth  as  it  is 
in  heaven," — relate  to  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the 
last  four, — "  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread,"  "  And 
forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our  debtors," 
"  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from 
evil," — relate  to  human  needs. 

The  big  petition  of  the  first  class  is,  "  Thy  kingdom 
come."  The  first  and  third  petitions  of  the  first  class, 
pray  for  conditions  making  possible  the  second, — the 
coming  of  the  kingdom.  The  big  petition  of  the  sec- 
ond class  is,  "  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread." 
Bread  sustains  life,  and  life  makes  possible  the  other 
three  petitions. 

The  Lord's  Prayer  teaches,  then:  First,  God  is  our 
Father  and  the  object  of  all  prayers,  through  Jesus, 


in  the  Spirit.  The  rightful  primary  burden  of  all 
prayers  is  the  coming  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and, 
secondarily,  bread  to  maintain  life  to  do  the  will  of 
God.  First  things  first.  All  prayers  are  to  express 
and  bestow  upon  God,  our  Father,  dominion,  and 
power,  and  glory,  for  he  is  worthy.  "  For  the  Lord 
our  God,  the  Almighty,  reigneth."  And  at  the  close 
there  is  to  be  a  hearty  Amen, — a  seal  in  faith  and 
solemn  declaration  that  it  shall  be  so. 

The  Lord's  Prayer  is  to  be  studied  as  the  embodi- 
ment of  all  Christian  prayer,  and  its  principles  are  to 
be  prayed  and  worked  out  in  life.  H.  c.  e. 


What  Do  Ye  More  Than  Others? 

It  is  the  question  Jesus  asked  of  his  disciples.  "If 
ye  love  them  that  love  you,  ...  if  ye  salute  your  breth- 
ren only,"— why,  anybody  can  do  that.  But  you,  he 
said,  are  to  be  "  sons  of  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven," 
and  "  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  the 
good."  You  see,  brother,  since  we  are  children  of  a 
Father  who  does  such  things,  more  is  expected  of  us 
than  of  other  people.  But  the  "  more  "  does  not  have 
reference  to  the  number  of  our  deeds.  It  refers  to 
the  number  of  people,  of  classes  of  people,  rather,  in- 
cluded in  the  range  of  our  concern.  The  brotherly 
feeling  must  be  wider  in  our  case.  We  must  be  in- 
terested in  people  that  other  folks  would  not  stop  to 
notice.  It's  a  searching  question :  "  What  do  ye  more 
than  others?  " 


The  Law  and  the  Gospel 


The  Law  never  saved  any  one.  Ask  Paul,  "  How 
did  Abraham  get  saved?"  "By  faith,"  is  Paul's 
answer.  "  How  did  Moses  get  saved, — Moses  the 
Lawgiver?"    By  faith,  again. 

Study  the  Book  of  Galatians,  and  it  is  as  clear  as 
daylight  that  (1)  The  Law  never  did  save  people. 

(2)  The  Law  could  not  save  sinners.  (3)  The  Law 
never  was  intended  to  save.  (4)  But  the  Law  did 
have  a  purpose, — a  real  use  and  value, — to  make  men 
conscious  of  sin,  that  they  might  be  saved  by  faith. 

Further,  we  should  distinguish  between  different 
uses  of  the  term  law:  (1)  It  means  the  Mosaic  Law, 
the  ten  commandments  and  the  various  codes  in  the 
Pentateuch.  (2)  The  term  is  also  used  much  as  we 
use  it  today,  in  a  generic  sense, — as  principles  or  laws 
of  nature  and  of  life,  which  are  written  upon  men's 
hearts  and  discovered  everywhere.    The  laws  of  God. 

(3)  The  term  is  also  used  as  referring  to  rabbinic 
legalism.  There  are  other  shades  of  meaning  which 
do  not  interest  us  here. 

It  is  this  third  use,— legalism,— that  is  opposed  to 
the  Gospel.  It  was  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  versed 
in  rabbinic  lore,  who  spent  their  lives  in  sophistry,  in 
applying  the  Mosaic  Law  to  all  the  minute  vicissitudes 
of  life,  and  evading  it  in  the  more  important.  They 
tithed  "  mint,  anise,  and  cummin," — matters  of  twen- 
tieth rate  importance, — and  made  them  of  first  im- 
portance; and  they  overlooked,  forgot,  pushed  aside, 

yes,  became  totally   blinded   to  the   real   law,— the 

Moral  Law  of  God,—"  justice  and  mercy,  and  faith  " 
(Matt.  23:  23). 

The  Pharisees  did  not  deny  the  laws  (principles) 
of  love  and  mercy,  but  they  lost  their  primacy  by  being 
but  one  or  two  among  over  four  thousand  laws  which 
were  put  on  the  same  plane.  Jesus  taught  that  there 
is  a  "  first,"  and  a  "  more  important,"  and  a  "  greater," 
while  the  rabbis  placed  the  ceremonial  law  on  an  equal 
footing  with  the  moral  law,  and  in  practice  it  super- 


seded the  moral  law.  It  was  this  kind  of  legalism  that 
Jesus  opposed  so  strongly,  and  placed  over  against  it 
the  Gospel  (good  news)  of  love,  mercy,  faith.  It 
was  this  legalism  that  killed  Jesus,  and  also  the  proph- 
ets before  him,  and  after  him.  It  is  legalism  that  is 
worrying,  vexing,  wearing  out  and  killing  our  present- 
day  preachers  of  the  "  Good  News." 

The  big  trouble  with  our  legalists,— in  all  ages,— is 
that  they  do  not  seem  to  know  that  they  are  legalistic, 
but  imagine,  and  I  think  conscientiously  so,  for  the 
most  part,  that  they  are  absolutely  on  the  Lord's  side. 
They  keep  the  "  law,"  and  they  are  quite  conscious 
that  they  keep  it  better  than  their  neighbors.  Hence 
they  want  to  compel  others  as  did  Saul,  to  do  likewise. 
They  are  puffed  up  with  Pharisaic  pride  and  do  not 
know  it.  They  have  an  air  about  them,  "  I  am  holier 
than  thou,  because  I  have  kept  the  law  better  than 
thou." 

What  the  legalist  needs  is  to  get  a  completely  new 
vision  of  God.  His  conception  of  God  is  wrong.  His 
view  of  God  is  that  God  is  such  as  he  himself,  dealing 
with  men  on  a  contract  (covenant)  basis.  "Keep 
the  contract,  and  God  must  reward."  Hence  he  in- 
sists upon  the  letter,  upon  technicalities,  upon  defini- 
tions, and  haggles  about  words. 

The  Gospel  is  not  a  new  contract,  like  the  old  one  in 
character,  only  a  little  different.  Notice  what  Paul 
says  (2  Cor.  3:  5,  6)  :  "  But  our  sufficiency  is  from 
God;  who  also  made  us  sufficient  as  ministers  of  a 
new  covenant ;  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit :  for 
the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life."  The  new 
covenant  is  not  literally  a  covenant,  not  literally  as 
the  Jews  considered  the  old,  but  it  is  a  Gospel  of 
the  Spirit.  That  is,  according  to  the  true  and  full 
revelation,  God  is  a  Loving  Father,  and  religion  is  a 
living,  loving  relation  to  him  in-  faith.  Religion  is 
life;  it  is  the  life  of  the  Spirit,  of  love,  of  faith.  Let 
us  remind  ourselves  again  that  faith  means  loyally. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  30,  1916. 


i.  e.,  belief,  trust  obedience, — a  loyalty  that  means  a 
whole-souled,  living  (not  dead)  sacrifice  to  him  as  a 
reasonable  service. 

I  believe  that  Jesus  meant  all  this  when  he  said, 
"  Follow  me."  The  Law  has  a  real  purpose  in  the 
childhood  of  religion  when  commands  and  special 
duties  are  the  way  to  religion.  But  when  we  grow 
up  we  should  put  away  childish  tilings  and  enter  into 
the  glorious  heritage  of  a  living  fellowship  with 
Christ,  as  coworkers  with  him  to  promote  his  King- 
dom, the  kingdom  of  love  and  truth  and  goodness 
and  beauty.  This  life  comes  not  from  the  Law,  but 
from  the  Gospel.  This  is  to  be  "  in  tune  with  the  In- 
finite," and  to  have  "the  peace  that  passeth  under- 
standing "  and  "  the  joy  unspeakable."  d.  w.  k. 


Going  Nowhere 

We  are  told  the  story  of  the  boy  and  the  merry-go- 
round.  The  first  summer  for  the  merry-go-round,  the 
boy  could  not  get  enough  of  it:  He  could  take  a  ride 
every  day,  for  weeks,  and  be  constantly  delighted. 
The  next  summer,  when  the  tent  was  pitched  in  its 
accustomed  place  in  town,  he  was  among  the  first  to 
apply  for  a  ride.  Around  and  around  he  went,  but 
he  did  not  enjoy  the  pleasure  like  he  did  the  season 
before.  He  went  home  and  told  his  mother  that  he 
had  all  he  wanted  of  the  merry-go-round.  "  It  went," 
he  said,  "  around  and  around  and  went  nowhere. 
When  he  rode,"  he  added,  "he  wanted  to  go  some- 
where." 

This  boy  had  the  right  idea  of  life,  though  it  took 
him  at  least  a  part  of  two  summers  to  think  it  out. 
He  saw  the  folly  of  spending  his  time  and  money  in 
the  interest  of  a  performance  that  resulted  in  nothing. 
His  idea  was  to  move  on  and  up.  He  had  no  notion 
of  doing  like  the  indolent  man  in  the  rocking-chair, — 
rock,  and  rock,  from  morning  until  evening,  all 
motion  and  no  progress. 

In  brief,  this  is  life's  story,  and  it  may  also  be  the 
story  of  churches  as  well  as  of  individuals.  Most 
people  like  to  have  something  to  occupy  their  time 
and  attention, — something  to  keep  them  busy.  With 
far  too  many  it  is  not  a  question  of  progress, — not  a 
matter  of  going  somewhere, — but  a  mere  matter  of 
going.  They  have  not  the  least  conception  of  serving 
a  creditable  purpose  in  the  world.  The  only  idea  is  to 
live,  have  it  as  pleasant  as  possible,  and  keep  moving. 
The  merry-go-round  process  suits  their  idea  of  living. 
It  is  a  daily  or  yearly  swing  around  a  pleasing  life's 
circle,  and  that  is  the  extent  of  their  ambition. 

The  real  man  wishes  to  serve  the  purpose  of  his 
creation,  be  it  in  the  higher  or  humbler  walks  of  life. 
He  plans  more  than  merely  to  exist.  It  is  not  enough 
for  him  to  have  food,  raiment  and  shelter.  He  needs 
these, — must  have  them, — but  there  is  a  work  for 
him,  and  he  must  be  about  it.  He  has  a  wife,  and 
plans  to  give  her  the  best  of  care.  His  children  must 
be  fed,  clothed  and  fitted  for  life's  work.  He  is  here 
to  serve  his  God,  to  help  his  neighbor,  to  aid  in  the 
welfare  and  salvation  of  others.  He  is  under  obliga- 
tions to  his  church,  to  his  community,  and  to  as  many 
of  the  uplifting  undertakings  as  he  can  help  to  support. 
True,  these  are  all  common  affairs  in  life,  but  it  is 
with  the  common  affairs  that  we  mean  to  deal  in  this 
article.  Each  person,  in  serving  the  purpose  of  his 
creation,  can  look  about  him  and  easily  ascertain  in 
what  directions  he  can,  or  should,  reach  out,  in  order 
to  make  himself  useful.  Like  the  boy  after  a  little 
experience  with  the  merry-go-round, — a  little  of  the 
"  going-nowhere  "  plan  of  life  should  be  enough  for 
him.  He  should  head  in  some  clearly-defined  direc- 
tion, and  make  that  the  aim  of  his  life.  He  may  not 
get  far,  as  the  world  counts  success,  but  if  he  is  mov- 
ing in  the  right  channel,  the  world  will  be  made  at 
least  a  little  better  because  he  came  and  then  passed 

And  what  we  say  of  individuals,  in  this  particular, 
may  apply,  with  equal  emphasis,  to  churches,  or  con- 
gregations, as  we  sometimes  designate  an  organized 
body  of  believers.  A  group  of  men  and  women,  be- 
longing to  the  household  of  faith,  by  organization,  are 
duly  constituted  a  church.  They  are,  in  fact,  the 
church  of  Christ  at  the  place  where  they  meet  and 
worship.     The  church  has  its  mission, — its  work, — 


and  can  no  more  shirk  duty  than  an  individual.  It 
is  in  the  world  more  than  simply  to  exist.  It  is  sup- 
posed to  take  the  best  possible  spiritual  care  of  its 
members,  their  children,  and  the  people  of  the  com-i 
munity.  No  true  church  can  consistently  neglect  it- 
self, or  its  field  of  labor.  It  is  a  part  of  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  to  neglect  itself,  is  to  neglect  Christ,  and 
that  in  which  he  is  interested.  Then  it  has  its  field 
of  labor,  a  part  of  the  Lord's  vineyard,  and  it  can 
subject  itself  to  no  greater  censure  than  willfully  and 
knowingly  to  neglect  the  part  of  the  Lord's  work  as- 
signed to  it. 

In  addition  to  its  own  spiritual  health,  a  church  is 
naturally  expected  to  grow  in  numbers  and  useful- 
ness. It  is  in  the  community  for  a  purpose.  It  is  there 
to  represent  Christ  and  his  interest,  and  what  Jesus 
would  do,  for  a  particular  locality,  the  church  of  that 
place  is  expected  to  do.  It  is  not  a  matter  of  merely 
existing  as  a  monument  of  God's  love  and  grace,  or 
as  an  example  of  New  Testament  Christianity.  It 
should  mean  more.  Its  record  should  not  show  the 
same  round  and  round  of  service  and  labors  as  the 
years  go  by.  This  is  too  much  like  going  around  and 
around,  and  getting  nowhere.  There  is  as  much 
reason  for  the  church  growing  in  grace  and  in  knowl- 
edge, as  there  is  for  individuals  advancing  from  the 
lower  to  a  higher  plane. 

There  are,  however,  too  many  churches  that  are  con- 
tented if  they  can  only  remain  on  the  map.  A  con- 
gregation may  start  into  the  year  with  ninety-eight 
members,  and  then,  at  the  end  of  twelve  months,  con- 
gratulate itself  because  there  has  been  no  loss  in  mem- 
bership, the  number  being  the  same.  The  more  suc- 
cessful of  the  membership  would  not  think  of  taking 
this  view  of  their  finances.  With  them  the  ledger 
must  show  a  creditable  balance.  If  not,  then  they  say 
that  there  is  something  wrong  with  their  investments 
or  methods  of  doing  business.  They  are  not  content 
to  start  into  1916  where  they  started  into  1915.  If 
there  is  not  an  advance  they  see  to  it  that  more  vig- 
orous efforts  are  put  forth  the  next*  year. 

Why  not  take  the  same  view  of  the  church?  Why 
should  not  the  church  run  *an  account  with  the  Mas- 
ter? It  is  here  to  represent  him,  and  to  do  business 
for  him.  Why  should  the  ninety-eight  members  be 
content  to  remain  ninety-eight  for  the  whole  year 
when  there  are  in  the  neighborhood,  and  especially  in 
their  own  families,  so  many  unconverted  people? 
Then  why  have  the  Sunday-school  the  same  year  after 
year ;  the  collections  for  all  causes  just  the  same,  and 
everything  else  just  the  same?  Can  the  church  make 
any  progress  at  this  poor  rate?  Is  it  not  a  case  of 
whirling  around  the  circle,  year  after  year,  and  mak- 
ing no  progress? 

We  know  that  a  church  and  a  Sunday-school  do 
well  if  they  can,  in  a  creditable  manner,  hold  their 
own,  in  most  communities,  but  is  this  accomplishing 
the  real  purpose  for  which  a  church  is  supposed  to 
exist?    What  do  the  Messenger  readers  think  about 


must 


born  again,"  and  this  is  a    condition    that 
know  and  experience   for  ourselves,  because  it  ; 
matter  of  faith.     "  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized 
shall  be  saved." 

Baptism  is  a  figure  of  the  new  birth,  or  of  being 
born  again,  so  that  it  represents  a  change  of  which  we 
must  be  conscious,  a  change  of  heart,  of  mind,^a 
change  in  the  soul,  spirit.  We  thus  become  a  new 
creature  in  Christ  Jesus.  Through  faith,  repentance 
to  sin  and  become  alive  to  God 
s.  Our  relation,  in  this  way,  is 
:e  can  be  no  mistake  or  doubt 
change  of  relation  is  known  and 
/e  are  as  foreigners  and  strangers 
born  again,  our  i  elation 


Our  Relation 

Number  One 

We  are  aware  of  the  fact  that,  as  we  lay  bold  on 
this  subject,  we  are  entering  a  large  field,  but  not  any 
larger  than  our  duty  would  seem  to  suggest.  First 
of  all  we  will  briefly  define  the  word  as  we  expect  to 
use  it. 

Relation, — the  act  of  relating;  the  things  related; 
mutual  relation  between  two  or  more  things ;  con- 
nection by  birth  or  marriage ;  kinsman.  These  varied 
relations  have  much  to  do  with  our  lives  and  demand 
our  consideration.  Some,  of  course,  are  more  im- 
portant than  others.  But  to  make  our  lives  as  com- 
plete as  possible,  we  should  take  them  all  into  account. 

/.  Our  Relation  to  God. — He  made  us,  and  it  is 
with  him  that  we  have  to  do  in  all  of  our  activities 
in  life.  Christ  said,  "  Without  me  ye  can  do  noth- 
ing." In  too  many  of  our  activities  in  life,  however, 
he  is  left  out  of  all  our  calculations  and,  as  a  result, 
he  leaves  us  out,  and  we  fail  for  want  of  the  knowl- 
edge that  we  need  to  succeed.  The  question  may 
arise,  "  How  can  we  know  as  to  our  being  in  a  proper 
relation  with  God?"     The  answer  is,  "We  must  be 


through  Christ  Jesu 
so  changed  that  thei 
about  it.  Until  this 
experienced  by  us,  v 
to  God.     But  after 


is  so  entirely  changed  that  Paul  says,  "  Now  there- 
fore [because  of  this  new  birth]  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fellow  citizens  with  the 
saints,  and  of  the  household  of  God." 

This  is  a  change  so  wonderfully  important  and  vital 
in  its  consequences  that  none  of  us  should  feel  satis- 
fied until  we  are  sure  that  we  have  experienced  it. 
To  live  in  a  spiritually  unborn  condition,  is  to  live 
without  God,  without  hope,  and  without  salvation. 
But  to  be  born  again  means  to  be  a  child  of  God,  a 
subject  of  his  Kingdom,  and  an  heir  of  salvation  and 
eternal  life. 

Reader,  will  you  not,  just  now,  ask  yourself, 
"  What  is  my  relation  to  God?  "  If  you  ask  this  ques- 
tion thoughtfully,  you  will  not  be  happy  until  you 
change  your  relation,  in  case  it  is  not  what  it  ought  to 
be.  This,  by  the  grace  of  God,  you  can  do,  as  the  in-. 
vitation  which  he  makes  to  you  is  always  an  open  one, 
— without  money  and  without  price.  All  you  have  to 
do  is  to  accept  his  terms,  which  are  so  simple  and  plain 
that  none  need  err  therein.    . 

2.  Our  Relation  to  Our  Fellow-man. — This,  seem- 
ingly, is  so  plainly  set  forth  in  the  Scriptures  that 
there  should  be  no  need  for  any  further  thought  or  in- 
struction thereon,  and  yet  we  have  a  world  of  strained 
relations.  Why  is  this?  It  is  either  for  a  want  of 
teaching,  a  lack  of  knowledge  or  an  unwillingness,  on 
the  part  of  men  and  women,  to  do  their  duty  toward 
each  other,  as  the  Lord  expects  of  us  as  his  children. 
Let  us  see  what  some  of  Christ's  precepts  and  re- 
quirements are :  "  Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself." 
This  is  a  standard  that  may  be  accepted  and  worked 
up  to  by  all  reasonable  people.  It  is  so  practicable 
that  no  one  can  justly  reject  it.  The  second  one  is, 
"Do  unto  others  as  you  would  have  others  do  unto 
you."  And  where  is  the  sane  man  who  can  object  to 
a  precept  like  this?  Both  of  these  precepts  appeal  to 
our  own  judgment  and  allow  us  to  make  our  own  de- 
cision, thus  putting  the  responsibility  upon  ourselves. 
As  we  decide,  so  the  Lord  will  do  for  us.  It  is  in 
reality  our  prayer,  and  when  we  thus  ask  for  a  thing 
we  ought  to  expect  to  get  the  thing  we  ask  for.  Take, 
for  example,  the  man  who  fell  among  thieves  and  was 
so  badly  abused  that  he  could  not  help  himself.  You 
come  along  to  such  a  one,  refuse  the  helping  hand, 
and  pass  him  by  after  seeing  the  needy  condition  in 
which  he  is;  then  place  yourself  in  his  place  and  say, 
"  Lord,  do  to  me  as  I  did  to  the  man  whom  I  saw  that 
had  fallen  among  thieves," — what  would  you  expect. 
Do  you  not  see  how  very  necessary  it  is  that  our  re- 
lation to  our  fellow-man  should  be  such  as  will  be  in 
harmony  with  the  precepts  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  came 
into  the  world  not  to  be  served  but  to  serve,  and  to 
do  good  to  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact.  F°r 
us  to  know  what  our  relation  is  to  our  neighbor,— our 
fellow-man,— is  to  study  carefully  the  life  of  Christ, 
and  the  purpose  for  which  he  came  into  the  world. 
When  we  fully  understand  what  he  sacrificed  for  us, 
it  will  be  our  greatest  pleasure  and  joy  to  serve  and 
make  sacrifices  for  him,  and  labor  for  the  uplift  an 
present  and  eternal  good  of  our  fellows. 

He  goes  even  beyond  having  us  "  love  our  ncign"0 
as  we  love  ourselves,  and  doing  unto  others  as 
would  have  others  do  unto  us."    To  be  his  loving  chil- 
dren, he  would  have  us  love  our  enemies  and  pray 
for  those  who  despitefully  use  us.    This  may  seem  *° 
be  a  hard  saying,  but  it  is  not  when  we  fully  re 
the  value  of  the  soul  and  how  anxious  the  Father, 
and  Holy  Spirit  are  that  all  men  should  come  to 
knowledge  of  the  truth  and  be  saved.  H-  B' 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  30,  1916. 


627 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


Into  Fuller  Space 

1  watched  a  sail  until  it  dropped  from  sight 
Over  the  rounding  sea.     A  gleam  of  white, 
A  last  far-flashed  farewell,  and,  like  to  thought 
Slipped  out  of  mind,  it  vanished  and  was  not. 
Yet  to  the  helmsman  standing  at  the  wheel. 
Broad  seas  still  stretched  before  the  gliding  keel. 
Disaster?    Change?    He  left  no  slightest  sign. 
Nor  dreamed  he  of  that  dim  horizon  line. 
So  may  it  be,  perchance,  when  down  the  tide 
Our  dear  ones  vanish.     Peacefully  they  glide 
On  level  seas,  nor  mark  the  unknown  bound; 
We  call  it  death,— to  them  'tis  life  beyond. 

.  »  . — Selected. 

Letters  to  Young  Christians 

BY  GALEN  B.   ROYER 
Sheep  Among  Wolves 

The  Master  had  been  talking  tenderly  about  how 
the  disciples  were  related  to  him  as  a  branch  to  a  vine, 
and  that  they  were  to  bear  much  fruit.  Then  he  glid- 
ed artfully  out  into  the  fuller  blessing  of  closer  re- 
lationship,— that  unity  which  is  the  outgrowth  of  love, 
whether  it  be  between  themselves  and  him,  or  whether 
it  united  them  as  one  band  in  him.  Thus  he -dis- 
coursed until  one  would  almost  conclude  that  the  only 
result  of  love  is  unity  and  peace  and  pleasure.  But 
it  is  not.  For  just  as  gently  as  he  knew  how,  he 
changed  the  thought  and  said,  "If  they  hate  you,  re- 
member that  they  hated  me  before  you."  He  dwelt 
on  the  hate  of  the  world  until  one  is  led  to  believe  that 
this  very  love  is  also  the  cause  of  the  world's  hate. 
And  to  rivet  the  fact  he  exclaimed,  "  Behold  I  send 
you  as  sheep  among  wolves."  Now,  any  one  who 
knows  anything  of  the  natures  of  sheep  and  of  wolves, 
can  not  help  but  feel  that  here  is  a  rather  apt  illus- 
tration of  the  relationship  between  the  Christian  and 
the  world. 

But  why  should  there  be  such  hostility  between 
them?  The  reason,  for  the  most  part,  is  in  the  fact 
that  as  we  become  partakers  of  the  Christ-life,  we 
share  in  the  same  fate  that  was  his.  No  one  can  fol- 
low Christ  without  having  part  in  the  antagonism 
which  nailed  him  to  the  cross.  The  world  has  always 
rewarded  goodness  with  contempt  and  persecution. 
In  olden  times  God's  chosen  people  stoned  the  proph- 
ets and  praised  Moses ;  they  later  crucified  the  Christ 
and  praised  the  prophets.  In  the  Dark  Ages, — those 
horrible  days  of  the  Inquisition, — they  tortured  the 
faithful  ones  and  praised  the  Christ.  Today  the  man 
who  follows  the  spirit  and  teaching  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, will  be  persecuted,  even  while  his  persecutors 
are  praising  the  martyrs  of  the  Middle  Ages.  No 
man  can  love  righteousness  and  hate  iniquity  with- 
out having  the  world  on  his  back,  more  or  less.  If 
the  child  of  God  is  really  of  the  world,  the  world 
would  love  him;  but  because  he  is  not,  the  world  hates 
him.  4 

But  I  once  heard  a  dear  good  brother  say,  "  The 
world  has  absorbed  so  much  of  Christianity  that  there 
is  no  great  gap  between  the  church  and  the  world." 
Indeed,  on  the  surface  they  are  much  alike.  Voca- 
tions, affections,  customs  and  habits  run  very  much 
the  same  among  men,  whether  they  be  Christian  or 
worldling.  Recently  a  certain  minister,  beside  him- 
self because  of  a  misstep,  was  walking  alone  in  a 
strange  city.  His  friends  were  searching  for  him. 
The  ministers  of  that  city  did  not  befriend  their 
brother  minister,  though  they  knew  of  him,  but  a 
saloonkeeper,  spying  the  man,  took  him  in  his  auto, 
gave  him  money  and  helped  him  back  to  his  home  and 
friends. 

Because  of  this  sameness,  there  is  an  apparent 
mask  over  the  chasm  between  the  world  and  the 
church.  Some  mistake  the  situation  entirely  and  say, 
There  is  no  need  of  any  difference,  for  in  temper- 
ance reforms,  in  standards  of  morality  and  charity, 
are  not  their  efforts  one?"  They  are,  and  they  do 
r'ght  thus  to  unite  their  forces.  There  is  no  "  un- 
et|ual  yoking"  in  such  things. 

Bl*t  all  this  does  not  argue  that  there  is  no  real 
SeParation,  even  yet,  between  the  real  Christian  and 


the  worldling.  Because  we  no  longer  make  torches 
out  of  Christians,  as  in  Nero's  time,  is  no  evidence 
that  the  world  does  not  persecute  the  Giristian.  Let 
a  young  Christian  go  to  work  with  a  gang  of  men  on 
the  railroad,  in  a  threshing  outfit,  or  elsewhere,  where 
a  group  of  ungodly  men  are  associated,  and  he  will 
find  that  the  world  hates  the  Christian.  The  agonies 
of  a  few  hours,  at  a  burning  stake,  are,  in  one  sense, 
small,  compared  to  the  taunts  and  scorn  he  must  en- 

The  world  knows  that  it  pays  to  be  good  along  cer- 
tain lines.  It  is  not  hard  to  find  plenty  of  men  of  the 
world  as  honest  as  any  Giristian  dare  be.  But  let 
a  Christian  start  out  to  disregard  the  customs  of  the 
community,  and  be  obedient  to  the  simple  teachings 
of  the  Master,  and  see  how  quickly  there  will  be  a 
host  of  declaimers,  crying  down  anathemas  upon  his 
head.  A  close  scrutiny  of  the  crowd,  too,  will  reveal 
that  many  of  its  constituents  are  church  members. 
Even  today  it  is  true  that  a  friend  of  God  is,  of  ne- 
cessity, an  enemy  of  the  world. 

But  Christians  have  found  that  there  is  an  easy  way 
to  escape  all  this  hostility,  and  many, — too  many, — 
choose  that  path.  All  they  need  to  do  is  to  stand  for 
Christ  only  in  a  half-hearted  way,  and  all  is  well. 
Why  should  there  be  the  least  jar  between  a  half 
Christianized  world  and  a  more  than  half  secularized 
church!  What  does  Satan  care  if  a  part  of  his  flock 
passes  itself  off  as  church  members, — that  is  simply  a 
name, — when  their  lives  are  really  in  his  service? 
It  is  impossible  to  have  any  antagonism  between  a  god- 
less world  and  many  professed  Christians. 

However,  let  the  Christian  come  out  and  stand  for 
Christ  and  righteousness,  and  see  how  quickly  the 
relationship  changes.  What  suffering  the  leaders 
against  slavery  endured  that  we,  today,  know  nothing 
about!  What  persecution,  in  the  form  of  egging, 
slugging,  and  so  on,  did  the  advance  guard  of  temper- 
ance reform  meet  that  is  unknown  in  that  cause  now ! 
In  fact,  is  it  putting  it  too  strong  to  say  that  the 
reason  why  the  world  does  not  hate  some  Christians  is 
simply  because  they  do  not  stand  for  anything  worth 
hating? 

The  figure  of  sheep  and  wolves, — as  I  said  at  the 
beginning, — is  an  apt  one.  It  is  a  keen  one  too.  It 
grows  keener  with  meditation.  One  almost  shrinks 
from  the  whole  thought.  Here  is  a  young  Christian 
in  his  middle  teens.  It  would  be  right  to  say,  "  I  send 
you  forth  as  a  lamb  among  wolves."  I  shudder  at 
the  thought.     Must  the  lamb  go? 

Yes,  the  young  Christian  must  go  as  surely  as 
Christ  was  compelled,  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  go  into 
the  Mount  of  Temptation.  If  he  suffers  for  Christ's 
saks,  rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad.  But  let  him  be 
sure  that  his  suffering  is  for  Christ's  sake. 

Many  suffer  because  of  their  own  wrongs  and  weak- 
nesses, but  this  is  not  for  Christ's  sake.  The  world 
is  very  quick  to  discern  inconsistencies.  It  bases  its 
standards  on  what  it  knows  of  Christ.  It  is  not  slow 
in  pointing  out  the  irregularities  at  a  time  when  the 
embarrassment  is  the  greatest.  One  can  hardly  blame 
the  world,  either,  for  pointing,  with  a  finger  of  con- 
tempt, to  one  who  prays  loud  and  long  and  is  known 
to  cheat  his  neighbor, — one  who  is  dishonest,  tells 
"  shaded  untruth,"  or  breaks  promises.  Such  acts 
do  not  go  down  well,  even  with  the  world.  The 
young  Christian  must  see  to  it  that  his  character  has 
a  firm  grip  on  honesty,  truthfulness  and  the  fulfill- 
ment of  his  promises.  To  suffer  because  of  com- 
promise here,  is  not  suffering  for  Christ's  sake. 

The  temptation  is  strong,  in  such  instances,  to  pull 
down  the  flag  of  King  Emmanuel  to  the  level  of  our 
living.  But  don't  do  that.  Where  will  you  rest  the 
flag?  The  better  plan  is  to  leave  the  flag  up  and  push 
your  living  up  to  the  level  of  the  flag. 

If,  however,  young  Christian,  you  do  suffer  because 
you  have  stood  for  the  right,  then,  indeed,  have  you 
reason  to  rejoice.  You  can  meet  the  hostility  of  the 
world  with  a  smile, — a  face  beaming  with  the  love  of 
Christ.  Sunshine  melts  the  glacier,  and  makes  good 
water  to  drink.  The  sunshine  of  God's  love,  through 
your  life,  will  melt  the  world  into  loving  submission 
to  his  will.  The  world  will  be  overcome  only  as  it  is 
won  to  Christ.  It  is  our  business  to  overcome  the 
world. 


Beloved,  does  the  appeal  of  Christ,— to  go  forth  as 
sheep  among  wolves,— find  ready  response  in  your 
heart  and  life?  Or,  because  you  do  not  want  to  en- 
dure the  enmity  of  the  world,  have  you  about  deter- 
mined to  resent  the  pleadings  of  the  Master  to  be 
really  his?    The  world's  or  the  Master's,— which? 

Elgin,  Hi  t 

What  Is  Christianity? 

BY  S.   H.   YEATER 

The  "  Christian  Religion  a  Divine  Personality,"  by 
J.  Harman  Stover,  has  so  forcibly  impressed  me  that  I 
can  not  refrain  from  commending  it,  and  adding  a 
few  comments, — the  result  of  thirty-five  years  of  ear- 
nest, honest,  prayerful  study  of  the  all-important  ques- 
tion, "What  is  Christianity?" 

One  branch  of  study  in  our  senior  year  in  college 
was  "  Evidences  of  Christianity."  That  was  in  '80  and 
'81,  at  Ashland,  Ohio.  The  question  "  What  is  Chris- 
tianity? "  gripped  me.  Since  then  I  have  tried,  time 
and  again,  to  formulate  an  "answer  satisfactory  to  my- 
self. I  have  read  every  effort  at  an  answer  that  has 
come  to  my  notice  and  have  studied  all  the  works  on 
"  Comparative  Religion  "  that  I  could  get  hold  of. 
Now  Bro.  Stover's  short  article  comes  the  nearest  to  a 
lucid  answer  of  any  that  I  have  heard  or  read.  This 
is  the  comment  that  I  would  like  to  add, — I  deem  it 
important  and  fundamental, — viz.,  that  Christianity  it- 
self it  something  more  than  a  religion.  Some  have 
said  it  is  "  The  Religion."  Yes,  and  it  is  more  than 
"  The  Religion." 

Here  is  the  answer:  Christianity  is  a  life;  it  is  the 
Christ-life  in  humanity,  ever  after  its  possession.  It 
comes  as  a  gift,  it  dominates,  controls  and  directs  all 
the  energies  and  activities  of  the  individual  or  corpo- 
rate body  that  is  fully  possessed  of  it. 

Now,  that  the  answer  may  not  be  misleading  to  any 
one,  I  must  say  further  that  we,  or  at  least  many  of  us, 
are  only  Christians  in  embryo,  or,  as  Paul  says,  we 
are  infants  in  the  Christ-life;  wc  have  not  yet  broken 
all  the  shackles  of  our  carnal  humanity. 

Still  another  question  must  now  be  answered.  Is 
there  no  such  thing,  then,  as  "  The  Christian  Religion"? 
Most  certainly  there  is.  The  religious  faculty,  or  in- 
stinct, is  in  man,  and  must  be  and  is  recognized  by 
our  new  life  and  our  new  Teacher.  The  religious  ele- 
ment in  us  must  have  a  suitable  field  and  work  for  its 
energies  to  operate,  even  after  we  are  Christians.  So 
James  gives  it  to  us  in  brief,  but  in  full  also. 

I  wonder  how  many  of  our  readers  know  how  often 
the  word  "  religion  "  is  used  in  the  New  Testament. 
Does  any  one  think  that,  if  Christianity  were  itself 
that  "  pure  and  undefiled  religion,"  James  would  dis- 
pose of  it  so  summarily?  Religion  has  its  outlet  in 
doing  and  not  in  being.  All  religions,  whether  good 
or  bad,  call  for  the  doing  of  something.  What  does 
the  Christian  religion  expect  the  Christian  to  do? 
James  answers  it  in  full. 

I  want  to  state  to  all  Christians,  to  all  religionists 
and  to  all  men  that  Christianity  is  not  a  religion.  It  is 
more.  It  is  the  arbiter  of  all  religions.  It  has  told 
the  world  what  is  the  true,  the  pure,  the  undefiled,  and 
it  gives  to  every  man  all  the  religious  activities  he 
needs. 

Lecoma,  Mo.  t     t 

Christ  or  Militarism 


Two  or  three  years  ago  this  topic  would  hardly  have 
commanded  attention.  But  when  five-eighths  of  the 
world  are  at  war,  when  five-eighths  of  humanity  stand 
on  the  brink  of  savagery,  this  has  become  a  current 
topic.  Less  than  two  years  ■  ago  all  these  people 
claimed  culture  and  civilization,  but  they  have  accept- 
ed the  militarist  as  their  leader  and  preparedness  as 
their  policy. 

Here,  in  America,  every  one  claims  to  desire  peace, 
but  we  differ  widely  as  to  the  proper  method  of  obtain- 
ing it.  The  unsettled  condition  of  the  public  mind  and 
the  influence  of  the  public  press  demand  sane  thinking.  - 

The  very  wording  of  this  subject  suggests  a  con- 
trast and  it  is  needless  to  say  that  Christ  and  militarism 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  30,  1916. 


;  opposed  to  each  other, — have  noth- 


ing i 


>m  is  wrong:  (1)  In  the  light  of  existing 
conditions,  viewed  from  a  worldly  angle;  and  (2)  in 
the  light  of  moral  principle  and  Bible  teaching. 

I.    In  the  Light  of  Existing  Conditions. 

/.    The  Deception  of  the  Thing. 

(a)  Militarism  is  upheld  as  patriotism.  Patriotism 
is  right,  but  we  need  a  new  definition  for  it.  Not 
"  love  of  country,"  but  "  love  of  countrymen."  Love 
of  country  always  reminds  me  of  five  men,  ship- 
wrecked on  a  strange  island.  Their  only  food  supply 
was  the  fruit  on  the  top  of  a  very  high  tableland.  One 
of  them  was  so  emaciated  by  the  privations  of  the 
storm  as  to  be  helpless.  The  second  was  so  injured 
that  he,  too,  was  helpless.  The  third  one,  a  very  small 
man,  was  not  able  to  care  for  himself.  The  fourth 
was  just  an  ordinary  man.  The  fifth  a  very  large  and 
strong  man.  The  welfare  of  these  men  depended  upon 
the  pooling  of  their  interests.  The  large  man  was  the 
only  one  able  to  procure  the  food  from  the  tableland. 
They  followed  a  plan  of  mutual  friendship  for  several 
days, — the  large  man  procuring  the  food  and  the 
ordinary  man  carrying  it  to  the  others.  But  the  large 
man  soon  grew  tired  of  it  and  provided  only  for  him- 
self. When  the  next  ship  came  along,  the  first  three 
men  were  dead,  the  fourth  scarcely  alive,  while  the 
fifth  had  grown  to  enormous  size  and  had,  in  the 
meantime,  become  very  patriotic  (?).  He  had  select- 
ed a  name  for  his  island,  planned  a  flag  and  chosen  a 
site  for  his  new  home  when  he  should  return  with 
money  and  friends.  This  is  modern  military  "love 
of  country"  but  not  patriotism.  Might  doesn't  make 
right,  though  it  seems  to  be  national  policy.  Making 
murder  machines  isn't  patriotism.  Quarreling  with 
Germany  about  American  citizens  on  board  munition- 
laden  ships,  isn't  patriotism.  Meddling  with  Mexico 
for  the  murder  of  wealthy  United  States  citizens,  who 
have  been  exploiting  Mexican  resources,  isn't  patriot- 
ism, and  isn't  Christian. 

(b)  The  present  military  campaign  is  based  on  an 
uncalled  for'  fear.  The  European  war,  without  doubt, 
is  its  source.  But  when  it  is  over,  none  of  those 
nations  will  be  ready  for  further  war.  Each  of  them 
is  already  facing  a  national  debt  never  to  be  liquidated. 
Some  of  us  have  forgotten  that  we  haven't  had  a  war 
for  over  one  hundred  years  that  we  didn't  begin  our- 
selves. Our  most  unprotected  border  is  the  Canadian 
line.  There  is  no  probability  whatever  of  an  invasion 
from  Canada.  Our  coast  ports  are  as  well  fortified 
as  the  Dardanelles,  which  seem  to  be  invulnerable.  And 
if  we  are  invaded  and  must  fight,  experience  shows 
that  submarines  are  equal  to  any  seagoing  dreadnaught. 
Therefore  one  who  cares  not  for  Christianity  or  moral 
principle  must  conclude  that  the  present  program  for 
prepnredness  is  really  "  scaredness." 

(c)  Public  sentiment  can  not  be  determined  by  the 
news  ( ?)  in  the  daily  press.  Mr.  Henry  Ford,  after 
being  refused  space  several  times,  finally  paid  one  of 
the  Chicago  Dailies  $887.50  for  one  page  on  which 
to  present  the  real  truth  about  preparedness.  This 
money  was,  by  the  publishers,  immediatedly  given  into 
the  hands  of  the  preparedness  promoters. 

(d)  The  militarists  have  assumed  the  name  U.  S. 
Navy  League,  which  is  misleading.  There  is  some- 
thing really  interesting  about  this  League.  Its  officers 
and  management  are  said  to  be  a  combination  of  the 
officers  and  managers  of  the  various  steel  and  am- 
munition companies  of  the  United  States. 

(e)  Military  propaganda  is  lauded  as  a  peace  main- 
tainer.  Some  time  ago  the  Messenger  mentioned  an 
article,  published  in  a  certain  military  magazine,  en- 
titled, "  Benevolent  Bayonets."  It  was  intended  to 
make  the  public  believe  that  the  United  States  marines 
in  Cuba  and  the  Philippines  are  peace-makers.  As  our 
editor  observed  at  the  time,  language  can  be  twisted 
to  mean  almost  anything.  It  would  be  just  as  sensible 
to  speak  of  "  brotherly  cut-throats  "  or  "  the  loving 
fist  of  war."  If  this  were  really  true,  Germany  and 
England  ought  to  be  the  most  peaceful  nations  on 
earth.  For  the  last  thirty  years  they  have  followed  the 
policy  of  two  farmers  I  once  heard  of.  Living  on 
adjoining  farms,  these  men  both  claimed  to  be  manly 
and  friendly,  but  each  suspected  the  other  of  infringe- 
ment on  his  rights.    So  Farmer  A  went  to  town  and 


bought  the  best  gun  he  could  find,  for  protection  (?) 
and  advertised  that  fact  in  the  paper.  In  a  short  time 
Farmer  B  went  to  town  and  purchased  a  better  gun  for 
protection  (?)  only,  and  advertised  the  fact  also. 
They  followed  this  protection  (?)  plan  for  several 
years  until  each  had  several  guns.  It  finally  ended  in 
a  duel  in  which  both  lost  their  lives.  Just  so  in  Europe, 
one  nation  made  a  better  battleship  than  any  other  had 
and  then  advertised  it.  Then  another  did  likewise  and 
made  a  dreadnaught  and  another  a  s up er-dreadn aught ; 
then  in  rapid  succession  came  submarines,  Zep- 
pelins, explosive  gases,  etc.  All  for  protection  (?) 
only,  with  the  present  war  as  the  result.  Now 
our  military  friends  are  telling  us  not  to  go  to 
extremes  but  to  inaugurate  a  sensible  ( ?)  pre- 
paredness in  the  way  of  a  citizen  reserve,  to  be  ac- 
complished by  means  of  military  education  in  the 
schools.  When  we  prepare,  we  say  to  our  neighboring 
nations,  "  We  do  not  wish  to  infringe  upon  your  rights 
at  all,  but  we  mistrust  you,  so  to  be  safe,  we  will  pre- 
pare to  murder  you  the  first  chance  we  get." 

z.  Because  It  Is  an  Economic  Waste.  (1914-1915 
statistics, — figures  approximate.) 

Cost  per  ton  of  manufacturing  armor  plate  steel, 
$224.00 ;  selling  price  per  ton  to  United  States  Govern- 
ment, $774.00;  selling  price  per  ton  to  German  Govern- 
ment, $664.00. 

Cost  of  manufacturing  powder,  and  explosive  gases, 
per  ton,  $5.00  to  $7.00.  Selling  price  per  ton  to  United 
States  Government,  $16.00  to  $20.00.  Selling  price 
per  ton  to  German  Government,  $12.00  to  $16.00. 

Careful  computation  has  shown  that  the  prepared- 
ness budget,  as  first  proposed  last  winter,  was  large 
enough  to  checker  the  United  States  with  macadam 
roads  twelve  miles  apart,  both  ways  from  ocean  to 
ocean  and  from  Canada  to  Mexico. 

II.    Militarism  Is  Wrong  in  the  Light  of  Chris- 


The  Bible  nowhere  teaches  or  endorses  war.  Abra- 
ham is  often  mentioned  as  a  Bible  character  who 
waged  war,  and  referred  to  as  an  argument  justifying 
war.  He  lived  in  an  age  of  tribal  gods,  when  the  only 
standard  of  a  God  was  supremacy  in  war.  But  we  are 
living  in  an  age  when  the  Prince  of  Peace  has  given 
us  a  higher  standard  (see  Isa.  9:6;  Matt.  5:  9,  38- 
48 ;  26 :  52,  53) .  Those  who  quote  the  Bible  as  author- 
ity for  militarism,  get  it  from  the  Old  Testament  and 
could  just  as  reasonably  advocate  the  use  of  the  animal. 
sacrifices  and  stone  altars,  or  the  use  of  oaths  or  any 
other  Old  Testament  ceremony.  Even  Abraham  told 
a  falsehood  about  Sarah,  when  he  went  to  Gerar  (Gen. 
20),  and  David  was  guilty  of  fornication  and  murder. 

But  these  are  not  conclusive  evidence  that  Christians 
are  to  adopt  such  conduct  as  their  standard,  and  are, 
therefore,  no  argument  for  military  preparation.  God 
countenanced  all  these  things  in  the  Old  Testament  age. 
but  worked  even  there  on  a  different  principle, — a  prin- 
ciple intended  to  raise  the  standard  of  morality  as  fast 
as  possible  with  the  material  at  hand.  When  it  came 
to  war,  God's  standard  was,  "  Not  by  might  nor  by 
power,  but  by  my  Spirit"  (Zech.  4:  6).  The  victories 
of  Joshua  at  Jericho,  of  Gideon  over  the  Midianites, 
and  of  Israel  over  Syria  (2  Kings  6),  were  intended 
to  show  the  world  that  God  is  their  source  of  power 
and  protection. 

God  has  always  tried  to  show  men  that  war  reverses 
the  principles  of  morality  and  righteousness, — puts 
wholesale  murder  at  a  premium,  honors  falsehood  and 
theft,  and  teaches  social  immorality.  All  of  these  are 
contrary  to  the  life  and  teachings  of  Jesus. 

Some  tell  us  that  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  sets 
forth  nice  principles,  but  that  they  are  impracticable 
until  the  world  reaches  a  higher  standard  of  morality. 
Then  Jesus  was  premature  in  his  coming,  for  the  same 
may  be  said  of  any  principle  of  righteousness.  Jesus 
didn't  wait  for  a  higher  standard  when  he  said,  "  Love 
your  enemies."  He  didn't  qualify  it  by  saying  if  you 
have  reason  to  believe  others  will  be  influenced  by 
your  good  example,  and  you  will  therefore  avoid  suf- 
fering. He  didn't  include  any  provision  which  assures 
you  that  your  enemy  won't  strike  you,  "  Whosoever 
smiteth  thee  on  thy  right  cheek  turn  to  him  the  other 
also."  Jesus  didn't  wait  to  come  with  his  Gospel  till 
he  was  sure  all  the  world  was  ready  to  receive  it  with- 
out opposition.    It  would  be  just  as  reasonable  for  us 


to  close  our  churches  and  stop  our  campaign  against 
liquor  and  other  evils  until  we  are  sure  of  no  opposi- 
tion, as  it  is  to  say  we  must  prepare  for  war  as  long  as 
the  other  nations  do  it.  The  remedy  is  to  apply  the 
principles  of  Jesus  (Matt.  26:  52,  53),  and  Paul  (Eph 
6:  14-18). 

Real  preparedness  is  disarmament,  and  a  liberal  use 
of  the  Gospel  and  prayer.  In  Elisha's  age  one  angel 
put  to  flight  a  whole  army  (2  Kings  6).  What  would 
a  legion  of  them  do?  If  the  people  of  the  United 
States  would  get  on  their  knees,  invasions  would  be 
prevented  and  deliverances  would  be  possible.  And  if 
it  is  the  Father's  will  that  some  of  us  suffer  in  an  in- 
vasion who  are  we,  to  object  to  it?  It  is  for  God's 
giory. 

An  ex-Confederate  soldier  says,  "  If  the  trained 
militarists  and  the  crowned  heads  had  to  bare  their 
breasts  to  the  cannon  balls,  I  am  sure  that  our  modern 
human  butcher-shop,  called  war,  would  be  closed.  If 
the  world  would  spent  half  the  money  to  Christianize 
and  save  men  that  is  now  spent  in  killing  them,  Christ's 
second  coming  would  soon  be  realized." 

I  can  conceive  of  Greeks  and  Romans  taking  up 
arms,  but  I  can't  see  how  men  in  this  enlightened  age 
can  do  it.  A  military  program  of  any  kind  can  not 
be  endorsed  by  Christians. 

Union,  Ohio.  a->-. 

A  Vacation  Outing 

bydensie  hollinger 

With  the  days  for  summer  outings  about  over,  it 
is  well  to  review  past  experiences,  in  the  light  of  what 
we  may  care  to  plan  in  the  same  line  for  another  year. 
What  appeals  to  one,  may  not  to  another.  Some  en- 
joy the  seashore,  others  prefer  the  mountains.  These 
may  be  beyond  the  reach  of  others,  and  so  they  look 
forward  to  a  few  weeks  on  the  farm,  or  an  auto  trip 
to  friends  in  an  adjoining  State  or  county. 

Some  conditions  entering  in  make  it  really  difficult 
for  good  church  members  to  choose  desirably.  If  the 
"after  taste"  is  not  good,  we  have  chosen  foolishly. 
The  best  we  have  yet  known,  as  a  vacation  outing,  was 
experienced  by  some  of  us  a  few  weeks  ago,  and  we 
herewith  pass  on  to  the  Messenger  readers  a  brief 
report  of  the  same,  trusting  it  may  help  some  in  de- 
termining the  answer  to  the  question  for  another  year. 

This  auto  trip  was  planned  in  response  to  a  desire, 
upon  the  part  of  some  of  the  young  people,  to  become 
better  acquainted  with  the  congregations  and  mission 
points  of  the  Eastern  District  of  Virginia.  Two  cars 
were  kindly  offered  by  brethren  for  the  trip,  and  seven 
of  the  Volunteer  Band  of  Hebron  Seminary,— nine  in 
all, — spent  seven  days  touring  through  eleven  counties, 
giving  missionary  programs  at  eight  points.  In  these 
all  took  part,  thus  getting  acquainted  with  the  work- 
ers, the  workers  to  be,  and  the  unsaved.  They  visit- 
ed in  nineteen  homes,  giving  and  receiving  inspiration 
and  good  cheer. 

We  shall  not  soon  forget  the  kindness  shown  us  in 
every  place.  We  shall  fondly  remember  the  interest- 
ing faces,  turned  toward  ours,  as  we  sought  to  give 
them  something  of  that  which  endures  unto  eternal 
life.  The  mountain  scenes  are  a  treasured  memory  as 
we  return  to  our  work,  and  the  vision  of  a  whitening 
harvest  is  before  us,  to  nerve  us  to  the  task,  appointed 
unto  us  by  the  Lord  of  the  harvest.  The  fact  that  we 
traveled  360  miles  without  accident,  or  anything  un- 
pleasant or  difficult  arising,  gives  us  confidence  in  the 
Father,  who  knows  how  to  provide  and  care  for  his 
children. 

We  would  like  to  recommend  this  kind  of  vacation 
outing,  both  from  the  standpoint  of  those  who  go  and 
from  those  to  whom  they  go.  Try  it  next  year  and 
see! 

Nokesville,  Va. 


MANCHESTER  COLLEGE 
The  twenty-second  year  of  Manchester  College  °P^"a] 
Sept.   12,  under  very  promising  conditions.     For  seve 
years  there  has  been  a  steady  growth  in  the  enrolim^. 
yet  no  opening  yet  has  shown  the  increase  of  t*ie  P 
cnt  year.    On  the  first  day  200  arranged  for  their  cours   ■ 
while  the  enrollment  has  now  reached  293.     Others,  ir» 
have  been  delayed,  are  coming  soon.  .     ,,,,. 

oticeable    feature    of   the    enrollment 


noticeable    feature    of   the    enrollment    m    '"     ^ 
•  of  college  students.    One  hundred  thirty-three, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  30,  1916. 


629 


nearly  one-half  of  the  whole,  are  in  this  department.  Fif- 
ty college  courses  are  in  this  year's  curriculum,  while  ten 
teachers  are  giving  practically  all  of  their  time  to  these 
classes.  The  college  graduates  for  1917  number  25.  There 
are  many  here  preparing  for  the  ministry  and  mission 
work. 

Perhaps  the  most  talked  of  thing  about  the  college  is 
the  new  home  for  the  young  women.  This  home  is  just 
now  being  completed.  It  has  all  modern  conveniences 
and  will  accommodate  one  hundred  girls.  The  large  din- 
ing-hall  will  comfortably  scat  over  three  hundred  stu- 
dents. 

There  has  been  a  great  deal  of  work  done  during  the 
summer,  both  on  the  grounds  and  in  the  field.  The  re- 
sults seem  quite  gratifying.  The  fall  meeting  of  the 
trustees  was  held  Sept.  7.  Three  new  members  were 
present,— Eld.  J.  C.  Bright,  recently  elected  from  South- 
ern Ohio,  and  Elders  G.  F.  Culler  and  G.  S.  Strausbaugh, 
representing,  respectively,  the  State  Districts  of  Mich- 
igan and  Northeastern  Ohio,  which  have  recently  joined 
in  the  ownership  and  control  of  the  college.  They  con- 
sidered many  questions  of  interest  pertaining  to  the 
growth    and    development    of    the    institution. 

North  Manchester,  Ind.  Ida   Press. 


NOTES  FROM  VYARA,  INDIA 

This  season,  because  of  delay  in  the  regular  monsoon 
rains,  all  of  our  number  found  the  weather  exceedingly 
warm,  and  this  was  especially  true  of  those  who  had 
been  away  at  the  Hills.  I  heard  one  say,  "  I  don't  be- 
lieve it  pays  to  go  to  the  Hills,  ■for  we  have  to  return  to 
the  plains."  He  meant  that  one  has  to  return  to  such 
trying  heat  that  it  might  be  better  never  to  leave  it. 

Because  the  rains,  in  some  parts,  did  not  come  regularly, 
a  day  of  prayer  was  appointed.  In  North  Gujerat,  "be- 
fore they  called,"  God  answered,  and  the  church,  instead, 
praised  God  for  answering  prayer.  Here,  at  Vyara,  after 
our  morning  service,  in  which  the  need  for  special  prayer 
was  emphasized,  and  several  also  prayed  especially  for 
rain,  we  had  a  real  nice  shower  of  rain,  much  to  our  de- 
light. Thus  God  helped  our  faith  and  that  of  our  young, 
inexperienced  Christians. 

Next  day  the  writer  and  family  took  their  sick  boy  to 
our  Drs.  Cottrell,  at  Bulsar.  After  several  weeks  of 
really  severe  sickness,  the  boy  and  his  mother,  much  to  our 
joy,  returned  home  again.  As  we  think  of  it,  we  give 
God  the  praise  for  sparing  him  to  us,  still.  God  blessed 
the  doctors  and  the  means  used  to  his  recovery.  His 
restoration  to  health  to  us  means  that  God  has  work  for 
this  boy  to  do,  in  the  future.  For  that  work  his  parents 
earnestly  desire  to  see  him  prepared. 

Even  though  rains  fell  abundantly  in  other  places,  at 
Vyara  we  hadn't  sufficient  rain  to  plant  rice  till  this  last 
week.  A  month  late,  though,  it  is,  along  with  everybody 
else  we  closed  our  schools  for  most  of  the  week,  and  our 
boys  and  girls  gladly  undertook  the  work.  Rice  planting 
is  done  in  mud  and  water  half  way  to  the  knees,  and  often 
in  the  rain.  We  never  heard  any  complaint,  however. 
Rice  growing  is  very  profitable,  so  it  will  pay  these  chil- 
dren to  learn  to  raise  it  by  actually  doing  all  the  work 
from  first  to  last. 

During  July,  as  usual,  we  had  the  All  India  Sunday- 
school  examination,  in  which  about  106  at  Vyara  sat. 
There  are  two  more  dates  for  this  examination  yet  this 
year,  at  which  time  a  goodly  number  of  others  will  take 
the  examination,  it  is  hoped.  Our  children  entw  into 
this  study  with  zeal  and  interest,  that  does  one  good  to 
see.  As  a  result,  Vyara  hopes  for  the  best  results  yet 
obtained  at  this  station.  At  least  eight  leather-bound 
Bibles  and  one  New  Testament  have  been  won,  and  some 
are  hoping  even  for  the  silver  medal,  given  to  the  one 
whose  paper  brought  the  highest  grade. 

Along  with  the  rest  of  our  stations,  Vyara  is  begin- 
ning preparation,  through  Bible  classes  and  special  pray- 
er, for  the  special  evangelistic  campaign,  to  be  conducted 
during  the  coming  winter,  God  willing.  We  would  get 
the  church  ready,  inspired  and  Spirit-filled,  so  that,  dur- 
ing the   third  week  of  February,   1917,  very  many  volun- 


i  the  ■ 
antly. 


side,  the  train  struck  him,  killing  him 


Bro.  Taylor  W.  Combs  was  born  in  Breathitt  County. 
Ky,  Jan.  3.  1880,  and  died  Sept.  7,  1916,  aged  thirty-six 
years,  three  months  and  four  days.  He  was  married  to 
Miss  Bella  Bunton,  Sept.  11,  1907,  at  Brazil,  Ind.  One 
daughter  was  born  to  this  union,  who  died  four  years  ago. 
They  united  with  the  church  *  in  Mansfield,  and  Bro. 
Combs  was  elected  to  the  office  of  deacon  Nov.  11,  1910. 
He  was  elected  to  the  ministry  Nov.  29,  1912. 

The  church  has  lost  a  good  worker,  and  we  feel  our  loss 
when  workers  are  so  few.  Bemicc  J.  Ashmorc. 

Box  234,  Mansfield,  111. 


H.  K.  Obcr,  President  General  Sunday  School  Board.  Bro. 
Waltz  presented  the  supreme  mission  of  the  Sunday- 
school— "  Soul  Winning."  Bro.  Ober  emphasized  that  a 
child  is  tRe  most  precious  thing  in  the  home,  in  the  com- 
munity, in  the  world,  and  declared  with  power  that  every 
child  has  a  divine  right  (1)  to  be  well  born,  (2)  to  a  good 
home,  (3)  to  good  teaching,  (4)  to  be  heard,  (S)  to  be 
understood,  (6)  to  an  apology,  (7)  to  grow  up  in  a  saloon- 

The  convention  was  also  edified  by  well-rendered  music. 
This  was  the  largest  convention  we  ever  held,  being  at- 
tended by  186  delegates,  representing  59  schools. 

A.  G.  Faust,  Secretary. 
■  R.  D.  1,  Windber,  Pa.,  Sept.  9. 


The 


th  annual  session  of  the  Sunday-school 
Convention  of  Western  Pennsylvania  was  held  Aug.  17,  in 
the  new  Walnut  Grove  churchhousc.  Bro.  H.  S.  Rcploglc, 
president  of  the  District  Sunday-school  Executive  Board, 
presided.  The  convention  was  held  in  conjunction  with 
the  Ministerial  Meeting  of  the  District,  which  meeting 
was  reported  in  the  Messenger  of  Sept.  9. 

Fine  weather,  a  large  and  attentive  crowd,  a  good  pro- 
gram and  the  best  of  accommodations,  were  marked  fea- 
tures of  the  convention.  Our  efficient  Field  Secretary, 
Bro.  I.  E.  Holsinger,  asked  to  be  relieved  of  his  office, 
inasmuch  as  he  felt  the  work  demanded  more  of  his  time 
and  effort  than  he  was  able  to  give,  but  the  District  did 
not  feel  that  it  could  afford  to  be  without  his  very  helpful 
service,  so  he  was  given  the  privilege  of  appointing  as- 
sistants to  cover  the  fiejd,  and  being  thus  insisted  upon, 
he   continues  his   work. 

In  his  report  he  reminds  us  (1)  that  we  have  room  for 
at  least  seventy  more  schools  in  the  District;  (2)  that  our 
attendance  has  fallen  off,  but  he  says  that,  on  account  of 
our  big  increase  in  attendance  last  year,  we  are  only  get- 
ting our  balance  for  another  big  one  next  year;  (3)  that 
there  is  not  one  school  in  the  District  where  every  one 
is  in  attendance  that  ought  to  be;  (4)  that  our  offerings 
are  much  increased;  (5)  he  also  made  a  special  plea  for 
faithfulness  and  promptness,  .ind  an  advance  of  at  least 
25%  along  every  line  of  work. 

Seven  new  schools  received  diplomas  for  attaining 
frpnt  line  positions.  It  is  one  thing  to  gain  a  front  line 
position  and  another  thing  to  hold  it.  For  each  year  our 
schools  hold  this  position  they  receive  a  seal.  The  seals 
held  by  the  various  schools  at  present  are  as  follows: 
first  seal,  7;  second  seal,  4;  third  seal,  6;  fourth  seal,  7; 
fifth  seal,  9.     This  gives  us  forty  front-line  schools. 

Our  "Standard  of  Excellence"  is  as  follows: 

2.  Statistics    reported    promptly    when    requested. 

3.  Contributions!  tn  <n)  District  Expense  Fund;  (b)  District 
Mission    J-'iuid;    (e)    Gi nil    Snnilny    School    Bonrd. 

4.  Working   Cradle   Roll    mid    Home   Department, 


ivlty  1 


Departments. 


We  have  no  formal  standard  for  measuring  spirituality, 
but  tf  all  these  attainments  do  not  help  us  to  advance  in 
spiritual  power,  then  they  profit  us  nothing. 

Our  live  Sunday-school  Missionary  Committee  is  in  the 
habit  of  surprising  us  at  our  annual  conventions  with  help- 
ful recommendations,  which  are  usually  accepted.  It  is 
largely  through  their  efforts  that  our  District  at  present 
is  supporting  two  missionaries  on  the  foreign  field,  and 
is  preparing  to  support  another.  It  seems  that  the  more 
mis  sin  nanus  we  support,  the  more  money  we  have  in 
the  treasury.  Our  report  for  June  30  left  us  $1,081.73  on 
hand. 

The  committee's  recommendations  for  this  year,  which 
we  unanimously  adopted,  were  as  follows: 


7.50 


addit 


to  do  . 


n  gel  is 


The  very  feeling  that  we  have  not 
high  privileges  in  Jesus,  and  the  consequent  earnest  de- 
sire to  do  better  in  the  future,  and  our  effort  to  that  end, 
will  mean  blessing  for  our  church.  We  solicit  your 
earnest  prayers  for  this  campaign.  A  fuller  account  of  it 
will  be  given  in  the  Messenger.  Whatever  we  may  plan 
tor  and  do,  it  is  "  God  that  'giveth  the  increase."  Ours 
he  the  effort,  and  his  be  the  glory!  I.   S.   Long. 


may  go        in 

e  Sister   Grace   Clap 

the 

Master's      China 
up  to  our         3.  T 

um   of  $00   toward 
School.     (Note:    1 
er  $100  previously  I 
day-school  Mission!! 

■(.mplctiin: 

A  SAD  ACCIDENT 

One  of  the  saddest  accidents  that  ever  happened  in  our 
Wle  village  occurred  Sept.  7.  Bro.  Taylor  W.  Combs 
had  been  working  in  the  country,  helping  to  build  a 
schoolhouse.  A  big  rain  came  up  and  as  his  clothing  was 
Quite  wet,  he  got  in  the  auto  with  the  contractor,  who 
!«<1  he  would  take  him  home.  On  crossing  the  Big  Four 
railroad  track,  thinking  that  the  train,— which  was  late,— 
"\  gone  by,  they  drove  on  the  track  before  they  saw  the 
approaching.     Both  jumped,  but  Bro.  Combs  being 


train  , 


Board,    providi 


Departmental  conferences  were  a  feature  of  the  pro- 
gram, and  will  doubtless  prove  helpful.  Bro.  G.  K.  Walk- 
er gave  us  an  able  discussion  on  the  "Why  of  Music  in 
the  Sunday-school."  "  The  How  of  Music  "  was  discussed 
by  Bro.  J.  W.  Sanner.  Sister  S.  W.  Bail  rendered  a  por- 
tion of  1  Kings  18  as  a  reading.  In  the  evening  three 
topics  were  discussed:  "  Temperance  in  the  Sunday- 
H.  A.  -Holsoppie,  District  Temperance 
'A  Soul  Winning  Sunday-school,"  by 
Pastor,  Elk  Lick,  Pa.;  "Child  Rights," 


school,"  by  Bro. 
Superintendent; 
Bro.  B.  F.  Walti 


>  Relation  of  the  Snnday-Seln 


-  .ii, mill-.     Molno  i 


HrruHliK.-    Muhr'l     WdiK'T. 


Obligations  Should 


Secretary's  Itcport. 


Genera]  Secretary? 


*    [■'rniilly    Worship. 


MIDDLE  DISTRICT  OF  IOWA 


owing:   (1)   How  Doea  the  Saloon 

(2)   Dellne  the   Iteln- 

ranco  Cauae.— 


.   Goiifthnour.   (2) 


.  Q.  Goughnonr.  (4)  How  Should  a  Sunday- 
'0  Our  Young  People  from  the  Social  Evils 


CONFERENCE 


i  Wise  Royer,  Writing  Clerk. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  30,  1916. 


THE    ROUND    TABLE 


What  Will  the  Harvest   Be? 

It  staggers  the  imagination  just  to  read  the  figures 
of  the  volume  of  business  done  by  the  powder  and 
other  munition  manufacturers,  since  the  beginning  of 
the  terrible  European  war.  We  call  it  prosperity  and 
we  hear  and  read  of  it  so  often  that  I  fear  our  sensi- 
bilities have  become  dulled  as  to  what  is  the  real  cost 
of  it  all.  We  read  of  the  fortunes  made  because  of 
the  fabulous  prices  paid  for  the  stock  in  such  com- 
panies and  of  others  becoming  rich  from  the  large 
dividends  and  bonuses  being  paid  because  of  the 
stupendous  earnings  in  these  companies. 

With  the  financiers  furnishing  great  loans  to  the 
warring  nations  and  manufacturers,  making  the  death- 
dealing  implements  of  war,  it  has  helped  make  it  pos- 
sible to  keep  the  awful  conflict  going,  until  one  is 
made  to  wonder  if  we,  as  a  nation  or  individuals, 
only  believe  in  peace  as  long  as  the  dollar  is  not  con- 
cerned. 

Do  we  ever  stop  to  think  what  will  be  the  reaping 
from  such  a  sowing?  Certainly  our  hands  are  not 
clean  from  the  blood  of  the  slain  men  of  Europe. 
God's  Word  can  not  fail.  Gal.  6:  7  says,  "Be  not 
deceived;  God  is  not  mocked:  for  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap."  Surely,  such  a 
sowing  of  destruction  can  not  bring  forth  a  harvest 
of  peace  and  happiness. 

13S  South  Broad  Street,  Waynesboro,  Pa. 


other  places  the  doors  are  guarded  while  the  Scripture 
is  read,  or  while  prayer  is  being  offered. 

It  occurs  to  me  that  there  should  be  preparation  for 
"  clearing  the  deck," — a  place  of  training  for  worship, 
where  instruction,  carefully  selecting  of  songs,  stories, 
history  of  hymns,  of  the  teaching  of  the  Sacred  Word, 
have  a  place.  The  aim  of  such  instruction  would  be 
to  make  the  period  of  worship  more  spontaneous.  We 
can  not  "  draw  in  the  wanderings  of  our  minds  and 
fix  them  on  the  object  of  our  worship,"  by  command, 
and  then  at  once  proceed  to  worship  God.  Mental 
processes  are  not  so  responsive  and  obedient  as  that. 

Let  us  remember  four  things:  (1)  There  are  times 
for  training  in  worship.  (2)  Worship  is  often  con- 
founded with  other  modes  of  expression.  (3)  What 
is  worship  for  one  may  be  easily  misunderstood  by  an- 
other. (4)  Worship  is  an  individual  experience, 
whether  alone  or  in  company  with  others,  and  it  is  sub- 
jective rather  than  objective,  so  that  we  take  the  ca- 
pacity along  with  us,  wherever  we  go  to  hold 

3446  W.  Van  Bitren  Street,  Chicago,  III. 


Worship 

Worship  is  the  act  of  God's  believers  coming  to  him, 
alone  or  together,  and  is  characterized  by  reverence, 
submission,  confession,  thanksgiving,  petition,  and 
dedication  of  self  to  his  service. 

I  do  not  intend  to  give  a  treatise  on  the  subject  in 
so  short  a  column.  I  desire  merely  to  call  attention  to 
some  points  of  improvement,  to  which  we  might  at- 
tain in  our  public  gatherings. 

We  seek  a  vehicle  of  expression  in  worship,  but  the 
expression  is,  in  itself,  not  the  worship.  The  ordi- 
nances have  great  value  in  this  way,  as  when  we  go  to 
the  attic  and  turn  over  the  old  heirloom,  wrought  by 
some  loving  heart  and  serving  hand,  that  we  may  be 
brought  into  closer  relationship  with  that  personality. 
Song  is  an  instrument,  but  worship  itself  is  reflexive 
in  value.  For  this  reason  it  is  well  to  deprecate  all 
exercises  that  tend  to  attract  consciousness  to  these 
instruments,  and  leave  the  "  island  of  the  soul  invio- 
late "  as  we  hold  communion  with  God.  We  shall  do 
better,  perhaps,  to  eliminate  the  beating  of  time,  and 
know  that  souls  find  God  even  in  the  slowness  of  the 
singing  which,  to  the  trained  musician,  is  "horrid." 
These  old  songs,  "  Jesus,  Lover  of  My  Soul,"  "  Near- 
er, my  God  to  Thee,"  "  A  Charge  to  Keep,"  "  I  Love 
Thy  Kingdom,  Lord,"  etc.,  have  their  greatest  value 
to  the  worshipers  in  the  way  that  is  most  natural  and 
spontaneous  to  themselves. 

Instruction,  sermons,  Sunday-school  teaching  are 
not  worship,  though  frequently  mistaken  for  it.  In- 
struction is  not  worship.  Many  books  of  pathetic 
stories, — interesting  tales, — are  now  being  thrust  upon 
us  as  a  means  of  worship.  They  are  well  chosen  and 
of  immense  value  in  their  place,  but  that  place  is  not 
worship,  nor  can  it  be  so.  All  bustle  and  anxiety  and 
distraction  should  be  removed  at  the  time  of  worship. 
Now  the  soul  is  holding  communion  with  the  Father 
whom  beholding  we  do  not  see. 

Worship  can  not  be  rendered  by  one  for  another. 
It  is  the  individual's  own  participation.  What  differ- 
ences we  feel  and  see  as  we  move  about  from  church 
to  church,  and  from  denomination  to  denomination, 
but  what  must  be  the  inner  conception  of  worship,  on 
the  part  of  these  different  people!  In  one  church  I 
hear,  morning  after  morning,  "  The  Lord  is  in  his 
holy  temple ;  let  all  the  earth  be  silent  before  him,"  and 
at  the  same  time  some  persist  in  moving  about  or  talk- 
ing in  a  low  tone,  as  the  words  are  being  repeated.    At 


In  1876  the  Centennial  Exposition  was  about  to  be 
opened  in  Philadelphia.  A  majority  favored  Sunday 
opening,  but  a  strong  minority  was  opposed  to  this 
In  the  meeting  to  decide  the  question,  a  friend  of 
Sunday  opening  sneered  at  the  others,  as  being  nar- 
row-minded Puritans. 

Another  called  out,  "  I'm  on  that  side,  but  don't 
call  me  a  Puritan ;  there  is  not  much  Puritan  in  me." 

"  Then  you  don't  believe  in  hell?  "  one  member  in- 
terrupted. 

"  I  believe  you'll  have  a  hell  here  in  Philadelphia  if 
you  open  those  exhibition  gates  on  Sunday,"  was  the 
quick  reply. 

We  should  take  the  Sabbath  with  us  through  the 
week  and  sweeten  with  it  all  the  other  days. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Side-Lights  on  Temperance 

BY  F.  F.  HOLSOPPLE 

A  great  deal  is  being  said  about  a  Prohibition 
Amendment  to  the  Constitution.  Many  intelligent 
people  do  not  know  how  this  is  done,  nor  what  work 
is  necessary.  The  matter  will  be  brought  before  Con- 
gress which  assembles  Dec.  4,  1916.  Some  member 
of  Congress  places  a  resolution  to  amend  in  the  hands 
of  the  Judiciary  Committee.  For  forty  years  this 
Committee  has  been  called  "  the  graveyard  of  temper- 
ance legislation."  Only  recently  have  temperance 
measures  been  reported  out.  It  is  safe  to  say  that 
hundreds  of  resolutions  have  been  buried  by  this 
Committee.  After  the  resolution  has  been  reported 
out,  it  goes  to  the  floor  of  the  House.  To  amend  the 
Constitution,  a  two-thirds  majority  of  votes  is  neces- 
sary, to  pass  such  a  resolution.  After  passage  by  a 
two-thirds  vote,  it  is  then  referred  to  the  Legislatures 
of  the  States.  As  soon  as  a  State  ratifies  it,  the  work 
of  that  State  is  done.  No  subsequent  Legislature  can 
annul  an  ~  affirmative  action  on  the  Resolution. 

If  a  State  fails  to  ratify  the  Amendment;  it  can 
be  placed  before  successive  Legislatures,  until  one  is 
found  that  will  ratify  it.  Upon  ratification  by  thirty- 
six  States  it  becomes  part  of  the  Constitution. 

Just  now  the  liquor  forces  are  raising  a  hue  and 
cry  about  the  unfairness  of  this  method  of  amending 
the  Constitution.  They  say  that  thirty-six  temperance 
States,  with  a  comparatively  small  population,  should 
not  overrule  ten  large  States  with  a  population  equal 
to  all  of  the  smaller  States.  They  do  not  take  into 
consideration  that  with  the  House  of  Representatives 
they  have  the  sa,me  advantage  over  the  temperance 
forces'.  It  takes  a  majority  of  two-thirds  to  pass. 
New  York  has  one  more  than  enough  votes  in  the 
House  of  Representatives,  if  all  were  cast  for  liquor, 
to  defeat  the  will  of  seventeen  prohibition  States. 
The  liquor  crowd  have  forgotten  to  notice  anything 
unfair  in  this.     But  prohibition  is  coming.     Let  us 

Harrisburg,  Pa. 


Don't  Grumble 


Some  Truths  Sunday  Should  Suggest 

One  day  in  the  week  should  be  consecrated  to  help- 
fulness that  all  other  days  also  may  be  helpful.  Long- 
fellow says,  "  The  Sabbath  is  the  golden  clasp  that 
binds  together  the  volumes  of  the  week."  The  cen- 
tral thought  of  the  Sabbath  being  unselfishness,  you 
can  not  keep  it  in  solitude.  Take  the  Lord's  Day 
in  the  Lord's  way.  "  We  are  not  poorer,  but  richer 
because  we  have,  through  many  ages,  rested  from 
our  labor  one  day  in  seven,"  says  Macaulay.  The 
competition  of  modern  times  seems  to  call  upon  us 
to  work  seven  days  in  the  week,  but  there  is  no  fierc- 
er competition  than  between  God  and  Satan.  During 
the  French  Revolution  they  made  the  experiment  of 
a  ten-day  week,  but  they  soon  found  out  that  the 
seven-day  week  is  founded  upon  Divine  Law,  and 
went  back  to  it.  ■ 

The  Sabbath  Day  is  the  savings  bank  of  humanity. 


BY  MRS.  H.  M.  SELL 

With  many  people  it  is  a  difficult  thing  to  avoid 
fretting  and  complaining  as,  somehow,  they  manage 
to  get  on  the  unfortunate  side  of  nearly  everything 
they  undertake.  They  run  against  the  sharp  corners, 
and  see  the  disagreeable  phases  of  nearly  everything 
which  comes  in  their  way. 

Such  people  usually  have  a  lack  of  agreeableness. 
However,  they  certainly  can  modify  their  disposition, 
or,  rather  their  habit  of  finding  fault,  if  they  would 
set  about  it  seriously.  These  people  usually  have  in- 
tellect enough  to  perceive,  if  they  will,  the  worse  than 
useless  character  of  grumbling;  and  if  they  would  re- 
solve to  take  their  share  of  life's  burdens,  and  carry 
them  bravely,  they  would,  ere  long,  come  to  think  that 
the  world,  after  all,  has  a  good  deal  of  brightness  for 

If  everyone  should  do  his  part, — simply  what  he  is 
capable  of  doing, — what  a  beautiful  harmony  would 
spring  up  in  society!  Far  too  many  are  striving  to  do 
more  than  reasonably  appertains  to  their  natures. 
Then  there  are  a  vast  number  who  seem  to  do  as  little 
as  they  can. 

Generally  the  grumbler  falls  short  of  his  duty,  be- 
cause he  occupies  too  much  of  his  time  in  watching 
the  lazy  and  indolent,  and  reproaching  them  for  shirk- 
ing their  share  of  the  world's  work.  They  would  lose 
half  their  inclination  to  complain  if  they  gave  no  at- 
tention to  idlers  and  would  be  more  likely  to  shame 
some  into  industry  by  the  example  of  attention  to 
personal  obligations. 

Hollidaysburg,  Pa. 

Life  Lessons  from  the  Farm 

BY  GARRY  C.  MYERS 
No.  5. — Slaying  the  Lamb 
To. this  day  my  father  furnishes  the  "lamb"  for 
the  love  feast  at  the  church  of  my  boyhood.  On  the 
evening  before,  as  well  as  oftentimes  on  the  eve  of 
threshing  day,  it  was  his  custom  to  slay  the  lamb. 
From  the  time  I  was  large  enough  to  be  "  around,' 
I  was  present  to  observe  the  whole  butchering  proc- 

Mine  was  an  irresistible  curiosity,  "  mellowed  o'er 
with  a  pale  glow  of  pity."  At  the.  point  where  the 
life  was  taken,  I  was  wonderfully  moved  and  as  I 
grew  older,  the  nonresistance  of  the  innocent  lamb, 
as  its  head  was  laid  on  the  block,  especially  impressed 

As  I  recall  those  scenes  again,  the  old-time  emo- 
tions well  within  me.  There  lies  the  lamb, — its  head, 
its  feet,  its  entire  body  as  motionless  as  a  sleeping 
babe;  not  even  a  human  hand  is  needed  to  keep  it 
there.  The  axe  is  struck,  the  head  drops  off,  the  head- 
less body  quivers,  the  blood  streams  forth,  and  life 
goes  out. 

Any  one  who  has  witnessed  such  a  scene  can  under- 
stand, with  no  little  force,  the  import  of  those  words: 
"  He  is  brought  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter." 

The  words  that  follow  these  have  a  vivid  meaning 
too,  to  practically  every  country  boy.  Shearing  time 
was  full  of  interest  to  me ;  I  liked  to  see  the  woo' 
clipped  from  the  sheep.  But  a  wonder  to  me,  almost  a> 
great  as  that  of  the  resistlessness  of  the  lamb  led  to 
the  slaughter,  was  the  quietness  of  the  sheep  when 
sheared.     They   seldom    stirred,   and   almost  always 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  30,  1916. 


opened  not  their  mouths  to  make  complaint.  Thus 
robbed  of  their  soft,  warm  white  robes,  they  joined 
their  mates  in  peace  and  calm.  This  scene,  united 
yjtli  the  other  given  above,  adds  meaning  to  the  pic- 
ture that  the  prophet  painted  seven  hundred-years 
prior  to  the  event  foretold :  "  He  is  brought  as  a  lamb 
to  the  slaughter,  and  as  a  sheep  before  her  shearer 
is  dumb,  so  he  openeth  not  his  mouth."  To  those 
acquainted  with  such  life  pictures  from  the  farm, 
these  words  should  grow  sublime.  Such  scenes  can 
help  to  paint  the  picture  of  the  cross,  and  vivify  the 
glories  and  the  splendors  of  the  "Lamb  of  God." 
New  York  City. 


TABLE  TALK 


By  Wilbur  B.  Stover 

Persons  Concerned 
TVilllnm   Do-well    nnd    his    wife,    Idn    Do-well,    both    consistent 

obpiI  10,   baptised   nt     ■         ':  Kli    lI»<i;i      ifieii   V2,  baptized   at 


nanlj 


,  baptized  s 


No.  7. — The  Law  and  the  Gospel 
William  Dowell:  "Let  us1  all  repeat  our  little 
prayer  together : 

"  Our  Heavenly  Father, 
For  our  good  food, 
For  our  good  health, 
For  all  our  blessings,  we  thank  thee. 
■   Keep  us  from  danger, 
Keep  us  from  sin, 
Keep  us  close  to  thee,  for  Jesus'  sake,  Amen. 
"  I  think  the  Lord  was  with  us  this  morning,  on  our 
trip  to  town  and  back,  for  everything  went  so  well. 
Going,  we  overtook  a  man  and  asked  him  to  get  in 
with  us,  and  we.  had  a  good  talk.    He  said  he  was  not 
a  Christian,  and  he  confessed  that  few  people  talk  to 
him  about  the  subject,  and  then  he  thanked  us  for 
what  we  said  to  him." 

Grandmother :  "  But  didn't  you  complete  the  work, 
William?" 

William  Dowell :  -'  It  is  almost  complete.  He  prom- 
ised to  come  to  church  next  Sunday,  and  we  can  ask 
him  to  spend  the  afternoon.    I  think  he  will  come  if 

Ida  Dowell:  "Then  we  will  ask  him,  and  William, 
you  and  John  see  that  he  comes  clearly  into  the 
Light,  if  you  can.  We  will  do  all  the  other  work  we 
can,  but  you  do  that." 

Mary:  "  Make  Danly  quit,  father,  he  just  keeps  put- 
ting fun  at  me,  and  this  morning  he  upset  my  tea 
things  just  for  nothing." 

Father  Dowell :  "  Danly,  that  won't  do.  What  is 
Mary  telling  me?  How  do  our  children  love  each 
other?  Jacob,  do  you  remember  our  little  slogan, 
which  we  say,  and  say,  and  say  over  and  over?  What 
is  it?  Say  it,  and  then  we  will  have  Danly  say  it  all 
by  himself." 

Mary: 

"  Everybody  must  be  good. 
Everybody  must  be  happy, 
Everybody    must    love    everybody    else, 
Because  God  loves  everybody." 

Father  Dowell :  "  Come,  Danly,  now  say  it !  Come 
on!    Say  it!" 

Danly:  "  But  I'm  not  good.  I'm  naughty.  I  won't 
say  it." 

Father  Dowell :  "  '  Everybody  must  be  good.'  Come 
on,  say  it.  You  were  naughty,  but  you  don't  want  to 
stay  naughty  all  the  time,  do  you?  " 

Danly:  "  Mary  was  naughty  to  me  too." 

Father  Dowell:  "  Mary,  come  over  and  kiss  Danly,- 
and  ask  him  to  forgive  you  for  what  you  did,  and 
then  he  will  be  all  right  and  ask  you.  Come  on! 
Quick!     It's  getting  worse  and  worse." 

Mary  came,  and  then  Danly  turned  and  asked  her  to 
forgive  him,  and  that  was  the  end  of  the  squabble. 
Sometimes  it  don't  end  thus,  but  must  go  to  the  limit, 
and,  as  a  last  resort,  punishment  must  be  given.  Giv- 
ing  punishment  hurts  the  Dowell  parents  as  much,  if 
not  more,  than  the  Dowell  children,  and  the  parents 
take  a  long  time  to  tell  the  children  where  and  how  it 
nurts  in  such  a  case. 

Father  Dowell:  "When  our  little  children  listen 
,0  us,  and  are  obedient,  they  are  under  the  Gospel, 


but  when  they  get  stubborn,  and  have  to  be  compelled, 
then  they  are  under  the  Law.  Grandmother,  you 
tell  us  the  difference,  for  there  is  a  good  deal  of 
difference." 

Grandmother:  "  The  Law  and  the  Gospel, — a  pretty 
deep  subject  for  little  heads  to  grasp,  but  perhaps  it 
can  be  made  plain.  Of  course  it  can.  It  is  as  old  as 
the  hills,  and  everybody  ought  to  know  the  difference. 
When  Danly  says,  "I'm  sorry;  I  won't  do  it  any 
more  ' ;  then  he's  under  the  Gospel.  But  when  Danly 
says, '  I  won't  do  it ;  she  was  naughty  to  me  too ' ;  then 
he's  under  the  Law.  That's  the  whole  story  made 
plain.  It's  better  to  be  under  the  Gospel  than  under 
the  Law.  I  don't  know,  but  I  think  that  John  and 
Elizabeth  are  under  the  Gospel.  They  are  guided  by 
the  same  Spirit  that  guides  their  father  and  mother. 
Father  don't  have  to  command  John  to  do  his  work. 
It  is  enough  for  John  to  know  what  work  is  to  be 
done,  and  he  does  it,  because  he  knows  that  is  father's 
wish.  But  the  hired  man  is  working  for  his  wages. 
When  father  tells  him  to  do  something,  he  does  it. 
When  he  does  not  tell  him,  he  says,  '  There  is  nothing 
to  do.'  The  hired  man  is  under  the  Law,  while  John 
is  under  the  Gospel.  And,  really,  there  are  some 
people  in  the  church  today  who  are  rather  under  the 
Law  than  under  the  Gospel." 
Elizabeth:  "Our  church,  grandmother?" 
Grandmother:  "Yes,  in  our  church,  I  am  sorry, 
but  it  is  the  truth.  They  do  what  they  do  because 
they  think  they  must  do  it,  and  if  they  didn't  feel  the 
force  of  this  '  must,'  they  wouldn't  do  it.  The  hired 
man  is  working  for  wages,  and  when  he  gets  his 
wages,  his  account  is  settled.  He  is  at  liberty.  But 
when  John  works  with  his  father,  he  is  not  working 
for  wages.  He  feels  about  the  work  like  his  father 
does,  and  does  not  ask  for  wages.  Or  you,  Elizabeth, 
when  you  are  helping  mother  in  the  house,  washing 
dishes,  or  cooking,  or  any  other  work,  you  feel  about 
that  work  just  like  mother  does,  I  think.  It  is  the 
work  of  your  own  home.  You  know  if  you  don't  do 
it,  mother  will  have  to  do  it,  and  without  mother's 
asking  you,  you  trot  off  to  do  this  or  that.  I  have 
been  watching  you.  You  do  it  because  it  will  please 
mother.  You  do  it  because  you  know  your  mother's 
desire.  But  you  do  not  do  it  because  mother  com- 
mands you  to  do  it.  But  if  you  were  lazy,  if  you 
were  indolent,  if  you  did  not  care  for  your  own  or 
for  mother's  good,  mother  would  have  to  keep  .a 
peachstick  somewhere  for  you,  to  make  you  mind. 
See?" 

Elizabeth :  "  But,  grandmother,  how  can  you  tell 
the  difference?  " 

Grandmother:  "Is  it  necessary  that  we  know  who 
is  who?  God  knows,  and  that  is  enough.  You  vere 
baptized  because  you  wanted  to  be,  were  you  not? 
And  you  go  to  the  love  feast  services  because  you 
want  to  go,  don't  you?  I  know  you  do.  You  enjoy 
the  prayers,  and  never  think  of  what  would  happen 
to  you  if  you  did  not  come,  do  you? 

John :  "  O  grandmother,  do  you  know,  one  time 
when  Elizabeth  was  a  little  girl,  you  know,  and  father 
had  gone  away,  one  evening  she  said  to  mother : 
'  Mamma,  let's  not  pray  tonight,  and  see  if  anything 
happens!'    Wasn't  she  another  one?  " 

Grandmother:  "Imagine  yourself  making  out  a 
list  of  mother's  commandments,  and  then  adding  be- 
low: '  If  I  keep  these  commandments,  I  am  mother's 
daughter,  and  if  I  do  not,  I  am  her  hired  girl! '  No, 
my  dear,  you  are  a  born  daughter,  and  you  do  what 
mother  wishe*s,  because  you  are  her  daughter,  be- 
cause you  are  her  flesh  and  blood,  because  you  love  her. 
Keeping  mother's  commands  won't  make  people  into 
daughters.  Daughters  come  by  being  born  intd  the 
family.  Do  missionaries  go  to  China  and  the  other 
non-Christian  lands  because  they  must?  No,  but  be- 
cause they  want  to  go,  in  answer  to  the  call  which 
they  hear,— the  call  of  God.  When  you  want  to,  the 
hardest  things  can  be  done  with  great  joy,  but  if  you 
don't  want  to,  then  even  little  things  are  difficult; 
then  the  grasshopper  becomes  a  burden,  as  the  Bible 
says." 

William  Dowell:  "The  Law  prepares  for  the  Gos- 

Grandmother:  "  Quite  so.  As  long  as  any  one  will 
not  come  under  the  Gospel,  he  must  remain  under 


the  Law.  Strictly  speaking,  those  who  feel  they  are 
good  enough  without  becoming  Christians,  are  under 
the  Law,  for  they  must  depend  on  their  good  works  to 
be  saved.  But  when  we  come  into  the  church,  be- 
lieving on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  our  Savior,  then 
we  acknowledge  we  can  not  do  anything  at  all  to  merit 
salvation,  and  we  trust  in  the  Lord.  We  do  nothing 
in  the  thought  that  thereby  we  will  be  saved,  but  we 
do  all  with  the  idea  of  pleasing  our  Heavenly  Father. 
We  pray  and  give  and  celebrate  the  ordinances,  not 
to  be  saved,  but  because  we  have  been  saved,  and  be- 
cause we  want  to  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  the  Mas- 
ter. See?  because  we  want  to!  If  we  must,  we  are 
under  the  Law.  If  we  want  to,  we  are  under  the 
Gospel.  Children  pout  when  they  must  do  something, 
but  they  are  happy  when  they  want  to.  Just  notice 
Danly." 

Elizabeth  and  Jacob:  "We'll  take  notice,  grand- 
mother.   He'll  be  sure  to  do  it." 

Ankleshwer,  India. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  October  8,  1916 

Subject— Paul  Before  Felix.— Acts  24. 

Golden  Text.— Herein  1  also  exercise  myself  to  have  a 
conscience  void  of  offense  toward  God  and  man  always.— 
Act.  24:  16. 

Time.— Spring  of  A.  D.  57,  five  days  after  last  lesson 
and  twelve  days  after  Paul  reached  Jerusalem  with  his 
collection  for  the  poor. 

Place.— C.Tsarca,  the  Roman  capita!  of  Judea. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Be  a  Leader!    Be  a  Follower 

For  Sunday  Evening.  October  8,  1916 

I.  Jonathan,  a  Leader.— 1  Sam.  14:  1-16.  1.  Character- 
istics of  a  leader.  (1)  Courage.  John  7:  26.  (2)  Faith- 
fulness. Matt.  25:  21,  (3)  Holy  boldness.  Heb.  4:  16. 
2.  Need  of  leaders  today.  (1)  Business  life.  Luke  2:  49. 
(2)  Religious  work.    John  6:  28.    (3)  Community  work. 

II.  Jonathan,  a  Follower.— 1  Sam.  18:  1-4.  1.  Character- 
istics of  a  follower.  (1)  Humility.  1  Pet.  S:  6;  Jas.  4:  6. 
(2)  Submissiveness,  Heb.  13:  17-31 ;  1  Pet.  5:  S.  (3)  Per- 
severance. Epli.  6:  18.  2.  Need  of  followers  today.  (1) 
Religion's  work.  (2)  Educational  work.  (3)  Community 
work. 

III.  Questions.— 1.  What  is  the  best  way  to  be  a  leader? 
2.  What  is  the  best  way  to  be  a  follower? 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Life's  Supreme  Choice 

Joshua  24:  14,  15 
For  Week  Beginning  Oct.  8,  1916 
1.  The  Blessing  of  Being  on  the  Lord's  Side.- 


:   lliii 


,  be 


the  Lo: 


side." 


Josuha  were  on  it.  The  finest  spirits  of  history  have  been 
ranged  thereon.  Arc  we?  More  would  be  "on  the  Lord's 
side,"  did  they  but  know  how  right  and  good  that  side 
is.  Those  who  arc  "on  the  Lord's  side"  arc  on  the  side 
of  all  that  is  pure,  spiritual,  kind  and  beneficent.  When 
we  are  "on  the  Lord's  side."  our  whole  nature  is 
renewed.  Verily,  we  are  "born  again."  Old  things  have 
become  new.  We  love  the  good  and  hate  the  evil.  We 
watch  and  pray  that  we  may  please  God.  They  who  arc 
"on  the  Lord's  side"  arc  called  to  declare  themselves. 
The  doubtful  ones  can  not  be  counted  among  the  Lord's 
faithful  (Ezek.  33:  14,  15;  Jonah  3:  10:  John  14:  23:  15:  4,  5, 
7,  9;  Heb.  3:  14;  Deut.  30:  19;  1  Kings  18:  21:  Matt.  25: 
23;  Rom.  8:  38,  39). 

2.  Strength  Gained  by  an  Open  Confession.— Christians 
themselves  need  the  strength  which  open  confession 
brings.  It  braces  one  to  let  men  know  that  he  has  iden- 
tified himself  with  a  noble  cause.  The  consciousness  that 
men  have  their  eyes  upon  us,  is  one  of  the  ways  God  has, 
of  holding  his  servants  true  to  their  appointed  task.  Let 
a  man  commit  himself  in  public  to  an  arduous  enterprise, 
and  the  gaze  of  the  witnesses  will,  as  a  rule,  keep  him 
from  turning  back  (Rom.  11:  22;  1  Cor.  15:  58;  16:  13; 
Gal  5:  1,  10;  6:  9;  Eph.  6:  13;  2  Thess.  2:  15,  17;  2  Tim. 
3:  14;  Heb.  12:  I,  2;  James  I:  12).   - 

3.  A  Few  Pertinent  Questions.— Do  we  always  acknowl- 
edge our  allegiance  to  Christ?  Do  not  some  of  us  stand 
in  places  where  levity  abounds  and  where  jests  are  made 
that  dishonor  Christ,  while  we  make  no  protest?  Do  not 
some  of  us  sit  at  men's  tables  and  hear  talk  which 


,nly  ! 


■nful  to  Chris 


i,  but  corrupth 


.  i.hri 


.  ,.  And  yet  we  make  no  sign  of  disapproval 
(1  Peter  1:  13;  5:  8,  9:  2  Peter  1:  10;  3:  17,  18;  Rev.  3:  5, 
11,   12,  21). 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains   for  the   Kingdom 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Spring  Creek  church,  Pa.,  on 
Sunday,  Sept.  17. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Liberty  church,  III.,  during 
the  last  few  weeks. 

One  was  received  by  baptism  hi  the  Alleghany  Chapel 
church,  W.  Va.,  Sept.  10. 

One  was  reclaimed  in  the  Good  Hope  church,  Colo., 
at  their  quarterly  council,  Sept.   17. 

Three  have  united  with  the  Plymouth  church,  Ind., 
since  our  last  report  from  that  congregation. 

As  a  further  result  of  Bro.  C.  S.  Garbcr's  labors  in  the 
Macoupin  Creek  church,  III.,  three  were  recently  bap- 
tized. 

One  has  been  'added  to  the  Chippewa  Valley  church, 
Wis.,  since  the  last    report    was    sent    ns    by    Bro.    John 

Two  accepted  Christ  during  the  meetings  in  the  Peace 
Valley  church,  Mo.,  held  by  Bro.  Ira  Eby,  of  Cabool, 
same  State. 

Seven  stood  for  Christ  in  the  Linville  Creek  church, 
Va.,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  C.  M.  Driver,  of 
Staunton,  Va. 

A  recent  report  from  the  First  Church  of  the  Brethren, 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  informs  us  that  three  were  recently  add- 
ed to  that  congregation. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Pipe  Creek  church,  Ind.,  dur- 
ing the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  David  Metzler,  of  North 
Manchester,  same  State. 

During  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  W.  M.  Howe,  of 
Mcyersdale,  Pa.,  for  the  members  of  the  Dallas  Center 
chntch,  Iowa,  six  turned  to  the  Lord. 

One  made  the  good  choice  in  the  Marble  Furnace 
church,  Ohio,  during  the  revival  effort  of  Bro.  Van  B. 
Wright,  of  Sinking  Spring,  same  State. 

Sixteen  accepted  Christ  in  the  Mountain  Chapel  church, 
Rays  Cove,  Pa.,  while  Bro.  G.  S.  Batzel,  of  Everett,  same 
State,  proclaimed  the  Gospel  Message. 

Two  turned  to  the  Lord  in  the  Canton  Center  church, 
Ohio,  in  response  to  the  evangelistic  efforts  of  Bro.  G.  S. 
Strausbaugh.  of  Fredeficktown,  same  State. 

Fifteen  were  baptized  in  the  Lower  Stillwater  church, 
Ohio,  while  Bro.  J.  W.  Fidler,  of  Brookville,  same  State, 
was  with  that  congregation  in  a  revival  effort. 

Four  confessed  Christ  in  the  Maple  Grove  church,  Ind., 
—Bro.  A.  G.  Crosswhitc,  of  Roaring  Spring,  Pa.,  being 
with  that  congregation  in  a  series  of  meetings. 

During  the  meetings,  conducted  by  Eld.  O.  H.  Austin, 
of  McPherson,  Kans..  in  the  Bethany  church,  Mo.,  twen- 
ty-four were  received  by  baptism  and  one  reclaimed. 

Twenty-two  were  baptized  and  three  reclaimed  in  the 
Cedar  Grove  house,  Flat  Rock  church,  Va.,  during  the 
meetings  held  by  Bro.  C.  G.  Hesse,  of  Bridgewater,  same 
State. 

Three  came  out  on  the  Lord's  side,  and  one  promised  to 
return  to  the  fold,  in  the  Salem  church,  Ind.,  while  Bro. 
I.  K.  Ikenberry,  of  Mexico,  same  State,  labored  in  a  re- 
vival effort. 

Bro.  D.  B.  Garber,  of  Bridgewater,  Va.,  delivered  a 
series  of  evangelistic  discourses  at  the  Hiner  house,  Sang- 
erville  church,  same  State,  resulting  in  four  accessions 
to  the  church. 

Wakenda  church,  Mo.,  has  just  enjoyed  a  refreshing 
revival,  during  which,  by  the  effective  labors  of"  Bro.  W. 
A.  Kinzie,  of  McPherson,  Kans.,  seven  were  made  willing 
to  accept  Christ. 

Bro.  C.  Walter  Warstler,  of  Auburn.  Ind.,  labored  in  a 
revival  for  the  Blanchard  church,  Ohio,  during  which  ten 
were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed.  One  is  to  be  received 
by  baptism  later  on. 

One  was  baptized,  there  is  one  applicant,  and  others  are 
near  decision,  at  the  close  of  the  recent  meeting  near 
Fredericksburg,  Nokesville  congregation,  Va.,  by  Bro.  D. 
M.  Glick,  of  Trevilians,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  E.  Keller,  of  Chicago,  III,  labored  for  the  Lima 
church.  Ohio,  in  a  three  weeks'  revival,  during  which 
eight  were  added  to  the  church.  One  still  awaits  baptism, 
and  two  others  expect  to  unite  with  the  church  soon. 

The  revival  at  the  Cherry  Grove  church,  111.,  conducted 
by  Bro.  J.  Edwin  JartJoe,  of  Lincoln,  Nebr.,  closed  last 
Sunday  night  with  sixteen  baptized  and  two  additional 
confessions.  Large  attendance  and  great  interest  char- 
acterized the  meetings  throughout. 

Bro.  Michael  Flory,  of  Girard,  111.,  has  been  doing 
some  effective  evangelistic  work  among  some  of  the 
churches  of  Virginia.  In  the  Unity  church,  Rockingham 
County,  seven  accepted  Christ;  at  Dayton,  in  the  Cooks 
Creek  congregation,  six  were  baptized. 

Nine  were  baptized  and  three  reclaimed  during  the 
meetings  held  in  the  Chestnut  Grove  church,  W.  Va.,  by 
Bro.  W.  K.  Conner,  of  Harrisonburg,  Va.  During  the 
revival  at  Sanger,  a  mission  point  in  the  same  congrega- 
tion, eight  were  received  by  confession  and  baptism. 


Fifteen  were  received  by  confession  and  baptism  in  the 
East  Nimishillcn  church,  Ohio,  while  Bro.  Harvey  Bru- 
baker,  of  Akron,  Ohio,  unfolded  unto  interested  hearers 
the  treasures  of  Everlasting  Truth.  One  is,  at  this  writ- 
ing,   still    awaiting    the    administration    of    the    initiatory 


Meetings  in  Progress 

Bro.  Edward  Rothrock,  of  Carlisle,  Nebr.,  is  now  carry- 
ing on  a  series  of  meetings  in  the  Ottawa  church,  Kans. 

Sept.  10  Bro.  J.  H.  Morris,  of  Cordell,  Okla.,  began 
a  revival  in  the  Thomas  church,  same  State.  So  far  one 
has  turned  to  the  Lord. 

The  revival  in  the  Scott  Valley  church,  Kans.,  now  be- 
ing carried  on  by  Bro.  Oliver  H.  Austin,  of  McPherson, 
same  State,  is  being  attended  by  the  best  of  interest. 
25. 

Bro.  D.  R.  McFaddcn,  of  Smithvillc,  Ohio,  is  proclaim- 
ing the  Gospel  Message  at  the  Pleasant  Valley  church, 
Ind.,  having  begun  his  labors  in  that  congregation  Sept. 

Interest  and  attendance  are  growing  in  the  meetings  at 
South  English,  Iowa,  by  Bro.  C.  B.  Smith  and  wife,  of 
Morrill,  Kans.     When  last  heard  from,  six  had  confessed 


Christ. 

Bro.  B.  E.  Kesler,  of  Puxico,  Mo.,  is  laboring  in  a 
scries  of  evangelistic  services  for  the  Peace  Valley  church, 
same  State.  There  are  bright  prospects  for  a  bounteous 
ingathering. 

As  a  result  of  the  meetings,  now  being  held  by  Bro.  J. 
A.  Robinson,  of  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  at  Grand  Rapids, 
Mich.,  two  expressed  their  willingness  to  unite  with  the 
people  of  God. 

Bro.  Ira  E.  Long,  pastor  of  the  Andrews  church,  Ind., 
is  at  this  time  in  charge  of  a  series  of  meetings  in  that 
congregation, — good  interest  and  attendance  being  given 
to  the  services. 

The  Walnut  Grove  church,  Johnstown,  Pa.,  is  enjoying  a 
series  of  revival  sermons  this  week,  by  the  pastor,  Bro. 
M.  Clyde  Horst,  preparatory  to  the  communion  service  on 

Sunday  evening.    -    

Contemplated  Meetings 

At  Polo,  111.,  during  January  next,  by  Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jar- 
boe,  of  Lincoln,  Nebr. 

Bro.  Jesse  Smeltzer,  of  Chicago,  to  begin  Oct.  10  in 
the  Liberty  church,  111. 

Bro.  E.  S.  Young,  of  Elgin,  III.,  to  begin  Oct.  8  in  the 
Lower  Miami  church,  Ohio, 

Bro.  R.  N.  Leatherman,  of  Champaign,  111.,  to  begin 
Nov.  5  at  Dixon,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  E.  Shepler,  of,  Colfax,  W.  Va.,  to  begin  Nov.  4 
in  the  Shiloh  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Ira  D.  Gibble,  of  Myerstown,  Pa.,  during  December 
in  the  Chiques  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  H.  B.  Yodcr,  of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  to  begin  Oct.  1  in 
the  Baumstown  mission,  same  State. 

Bro.  Solomon  Bucklew,  of  Morgantown,  W.  Va.,  to  be- 
gin Sept.  30  at  Mt.  Union,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  W.  Harshbarger,  of  Scottville,  Mich.,  during 
December  in  the  BlissviMe  church,  Ind. 

Bro.  Chas.  M.  Yearout,  of  Morrill,  Kans.,  to  begin  Oct. 
1  in  the  Paint  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  S.  G.  Greyer,  of  Port  Republic,  Va.,  to  begin  Oct. 
14  in  the  Tearcoat  congregation,  W.  Va. 

Bro.  Oliver  H.  Austin,  of  McPherson,  Kans.,  during 
December  in  the  Morrill  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Michael  Flory,  of  Girard,  111.,  to  begin  Oct'.  21  at 
tbe  Valley  house,  Nokesville  congregation,  Va. 

Bro.  M.  J.  Brougher,  of  Grecnsburg,  Pa.,  to  begin  Oct. 
30  in  the  Curryville  house,  Woodbury  congregation,  same 
State.  , 

At  Meyersdalc,  Pa.,  by  Bro.  A.  B.  Miller,  of  Hagers- 
towii,  Md..  to  begin  Oct.  2,  closing  with  communion  serv- 
ice Oct.  23. 

Bro.  Tobias  S.  Fike,  of  Ladiesburg,  Md.,  is  to  begin  bis 
meetings  in  the  Hanover  church,  Pa.,  Oct.  1,  instead  of  the 
date  previously  announced. 

In  the  Camp  Creek  church,  111.,  Oct.  7,  by  Bro.  Charles 
Walter,  of  Summum,  same  State.  Bro.  Walter's  time  is 
not  yet  wholly  taken  for  November  and  December. 

,  Personal  Mention 

Bro.  Newton  E.  Beabcs,  late  of  Somerset,  Pa.,  should 
now  be  addressed  at  Jerome,  same  State. 

Bro.  O.  H.  Feiler,  of  Hutchinson,  Kans.,  has  removed 
to  717  Ninth  Street,  East,  where  he  should  now-  be  ad- 
dressed. 

Bro.  D.  L,  Forney  changes  his  address  from  Reedley, 
Cal.,  to  Chico,  same  State,  having  taken  pastoral  charge 
of  the  Chico  congregation. 

Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer  spent  several  days  last  week  in  the 
East,  looking  after  missionary  interests,  his  itinerary  in- 
cluding Shippensburg,  Pa.,  Philadelphia,  Baltimore  and 
Washington. 


Bro.-  O.  J.  Beaver  has  changed  his  address  from  Glen- 

dale,  Arizona,  to  786  North  Garey  Avenue,  Pomona,  Cal. 

Bro.  D.  M.   Fike  changes  his  address  from  253  South 

Gates  Street,  Los  Angeles,  Ca!.,  to  229  West  Oak  Street, 

Walla  Walla,  Wash. 

f-  Bro.  Omcr  B.  Maphis,  whose  former  address  was  Brook- 
jville,  Ohio,  should  now  be  addressed  at  3435  W.  Van 
JBuren  Street,  Chicago,  111. 

r  Bro.  A.  C.  Wieand  was  at  the  Publishing  House  last 
j  Saturday,  looking  after  the  publication  of  his  graded  Sun- 
;  day-school  lessons.  The  Messenger  office  was  allowed 
^  about  five  minutes  of  his  time. 
r  Bro.  C.  G.  Hesse,  of  Bridgewater,  Va.,— who  was  com- 
pelled to  close  his  meetings  at  Cedar  Grove,  Flat  Rock 
;  congregation,  same  State,  because  of  having  contracted 
typhoid  fever, — is  at  latest  reports  recovering  nicely. 

Bro.  A.  I.  Mow,  recently  of  Homeland,  Fla.,  should  now 
be  addressed  at  Plymouth,  Ind.,  R.  D.  2.  Bro.  Mow  is 
open  to  engagement  with  churches  for  a  term  of  Bible  les- 
sons or  a  series  of  discourses  on  topics  of  special  interest. 
After  Oct.  9,  Sister  Sara  Florence  Fogelsanger,  of  Ship- 
pensburg,  Pa.,  should  be  addressed  at  1615  Ruscomb 
Street,  Logan,  Philadelphia,  where  she  goes  to  resume  her 
studies  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  having  been 
awarded  a  fellowship  in  that  institution. 

The  General  Educational  Board  is  in  session  as  we 
go  to  press  (Tuesday  forenoon).  The  Board  now  con- 
sists of  the  following  members:  Pres.  D.  W.  Kurtz,  of 
McPherson  College,  Pres.  J.  S.  Flory,  of  Bridgewater 
College,  Pres.  D.  C.  Reber,  of  Elizabethtown  Col- 
lege, Eld.  D.  M.  Garver,  of  Trotwood,  Ohio,  and  Eld. 
J.  H.  B.  Williams,  of  Elgin,  III.  The  three  colleges  named 
have  each  begun  the  year's  work  with  a  splendid  attend- 
ance and  a  most  encouraging  outlook. 

Persons  desiring  to  write  our  outgoing  India  mission- 
aries before  sailing  next  Thursday,  Oct.  5,  should  ad- 
dress them  in  care  of  Canadian  S.  S.  Co.,  Outgoing  S.  S. 
"Russia,"  Oct.  5,  Vancouver,  B.  C.  Bro.  Aubrey  CorTman 
and  wife  are  detained  for  the  present,  on  account  of  tlic 
illness  of  Sister  Coffman.  Those  going  at  this  time  arc 
Brother  and  Sister  H.  P.  Garner,  Bro.  A.  T.  Hoffert,  and 
Sisters  Jennie  Mohler,  Goldie  Swartz,  and  Kathryn  Zieg- 
ler, — the  last-named  returning  from  furlough.  Let  the 
prayers  of  the  church  go  with  theml 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

Bro.  Wm.  E.  Overholser,  Warsaw,  Ind.,  makes  a  special 
announcement  to  the  members  of  Northern  Indiana  on 
page  636. 

Programs  for  the  District  gatherings  of  Middle  Iowa,  to 
be  held  in  the  Garrison  church,  Oct.  10  and  12,  will  be 
found  on  page  629.  ... 

Bro.  C.  B.  Smith  makes  an  announcement  of  special 
importance  to  the  churches  of  Southeastern  Kansas, 
among  the  notes  from  his  State. 

A  special  announcement  concerning  the  District  Meet- 
ing of  Southern  Pennsylvania,  to  be  held  in  the  Hanover 
church  Oct.  25,  will  be  found  among  the  notes  from  that 
State. 

Members  of  Middle  Missouri,  who  are  interested  in 
railroad  arrangements  for  the  District  Meeting  in  the  Os- 
ceola church,  Oct.  5,  will  please  note  Sister  Lizzie  Lyon's 


old 


Miscellaneous 
A  telegram  from  Bro.  P.  J.  McClure  states:     "By  or- 
r  of  State  Board  of  Health  children  under  seven  years 
ed  from  all  church  services.     Those  attend- 
ing District  Meeting  of  Southern  Illinois  will  please  re- 
Just   before   going   to   press   we   received   the   following 
from  Bro.  S.  S.  Brubaker,  Virden,  111.:    "There  will  be  a 
session  in  the  interest  of  '  The  Home  '  on  Tuesday,  Oct, 
3,  at  6:30  P.  M.,  in  the  Cerro  Gordo  church,  to  which 
all  are  invited." 

Daleville  College  is  reported  to  have  opened  with  an 
increase  in  enrollment  of  eighteen  per  cent  over  any 
previous  year,  the  increase  "being  greatest  in  the  Collegi- 
ate Department.  By  action  of  its  recent  District  Meeting, 
Tennessee  now  shares  in  the  control  of  this  institution- 

On  Standing  Committee 
North   Carolina,  South'  Carolina,  Georgia  and  Florida: 
Bro.  Geo.  A.  Branscom,  of  Melvin  Hill,  N.  C. 
District  of  Tennessee:    Bro.  A.  E.  Nead,  of  Limestone 

Bro.  D.  L.  Miller's  Western  Trip  Postponed 
As  previously  announced,  Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  and  wife  had 
planned  to  leave  their  Mt.  Morris  home  on  Thursday  °f 
this  week  for  a  sojourn  of  a  year  or  more  in  the  West. 
Soon  after  returning  from  his  recent  meetings  at  Middle- 
bury,  Ind.,  Bro.  Miller  developed  a  severe  cold,  resulting 
in  other  complications.  He  is  now  confined  to  his  bed 
and  the  proposed  trip  is  necessarily  postponed  for  tin 
present.  We  shall  hope  he  may  speedily  recover  and  t>e 
enabled  to  carry  out  his  plans  a  little  later. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


The  Struggling  Nations 
At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  Sept.  26)  the  Allies  re- 
port progress  on  all  fronts,  though,  admittedly,  it  is 
gained  at  a  frightful  sacrifice  of  men.  It  is  a  question 
whether  the  gain  of  a  few  hundred  feet  of  trenches  at  so 
enormous  a  loss  is  not,  in  reality,  a  doubtful  victory. 
gut  when  it  comes  to  war,  even  the  slightest  apparent 
gain  is  eagerly  seized  upon,  no  matter  what  the  sacrifice 
may  be.  Up  to  this  date  Greece  has' not,  as  a  nation, 
identified  herself  with  the  Allied  Powers.  The  rebellion 
on  the  Island  of  Crete  seems  to  be  spreading  to  o^hcr 
parts   of  the   Greek  domains,  and  latest   indications  seeto 


Elder  Brother,  who  loved  us  and  gave  himself  for 
And,  ah,  what  rapture  it  will  be  to  meet  the  loved 
s  gone  before,  where  "there  shall  be  no  more  death, 
her  sorrow,  nor  crying,  neither  shall  there  be  any 
'e  pain;  for  the  former  things  are  passed  away"! 


>  portend  that  stormy  days  ; 


i  for  the  Hellenic 


Kingdom.  

War  Conditions  in  Syria 

Most  distressing  reports  continue  to  reach  us  from  the 
Bible  Lands.  In  Beirut,  Syria,  conditions,  incident  to 
the  great  war,  have  grown  steadily  worse,  almost  beggar- 
ing all  description.  Conscription  of  every  able-bodied 
man  is  still  proceeding,  causing  many  avenues  of  busi- 
ness to  be  wholly  at  a  standstill,  Outside  of  American 
war  vessels,  not  a  ship  has  entered  or  left  that  port  for 
a  year.  No  wonder  that  famine  seems  imminent,  when 
all  necessaries  of  life  have  risen  from  one  hundred  to  fif- 
teen hundred  per  cent.  Sales  of  flour  are  wholly  con- 
trolled by  the  Government,  and  the  smallest  amounts  on- 
ly are  doled  out  to  the  people.  Truly,  the  horrors  of  the 
great  war  afc  most  forcibly  brought  home  to  the  unfortu- 
nate Syrians.  

Still  Against  War 

However  unpopular  their  ideas,  may  be,  at  this  time,  in 
Great  Britain,  the  Society  of  Friends  (or  Quakers)  in 
that  country  refuses  to  yield  even  the  smallest  particle, 
so  far  as  their  firm  belief  and  consistent  practice  of  the 
principle  of  nonresistance  is  concerned.  Recently  a  pub- 
lic manifesto  was  issued,  entreating  the  people  of  En- 
gland to  "give  up  the  whole  idea  of  defending  their  rights, 
as  Christ  stood  defenseless  in  the  midst  of  possible  en- 
emies." With  perfect  reliance  upon  the  all-sufficiency  of 
God's  power,  they  take  the  fearless  and  exalted  attitude: 
"This  plan  would  turn  enemies  into  friends, — a  much  bet- 
ter thing  than  defeating  them."  How  commendable!  But 
how  can  we  expect  this  war-mad  world  to  accept    that 

faith-inspired  view  I   

Europe's  Prisoners  of  War 

Dr.  John  R,  Mott,  General  Secretary  of  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association,  has  been  spending  much  of. 
his  time,  during  the  last  several  months,  in  traveling 
among  the  prison  camps  of  Europe.  He  claims  that  more 
than  five  million  men  are  now  prisoners  of  war  in  Europe. 
Germany,  with  1,750,000,  has  the  largest  number  of  pris- 
oners, and  Russia,  with  1,500,000,  comes  next.  Austria, 
with  1,000,000,  is  followed  in  order  by  France,  Italy,  Great 
Britain  and  Turkey.  Dr.  Mott  emphatically  denies  that 
war  prisoners  are  neglected.  He  says  they  are  given  all 
the  care  and  comfort  within  the  ability  of  the  powers  hold- 
ing them.  Most  cheering  is  the  thought  that  all  these 
prisoners  may,  by  the  power  of  the  Writteh  Word,  attain 
to  the  spiritual  privileges  that  are  the  blessed  heritage 
of  all  who  trustingly  turn  to  God. 


Women  in  the  English  Churches 
When,  some  weeks  ago,  a  "  National  Mission,"— or  a 
series  of  revival  services,  as  we  would  say  in  this  country, 
—was  decided  upon  by  lay-workers  in  Great  Britain,  the 
leaders  of  the  Established  Church  rose  in  strong  opposi- 
tion to  women  thus  exercising  in  a  public  capacity.  Most 
of  the  bishops  flatly  refused  to  allow  the  women  to  speak 
in  the  churches  under  any  circumstances,  but  finally  the 
Bishop  of  London  offered  to  yield  to  the  extent  of  permit- 
ting them  to  address  congregations  of  women  and  girls  on- 
ly, provided  that  they  did  not  speak  from  the  pulpit,  the 
lecturn  or  the  chancel  steps.  Restricted  as  this  concession 
was,  even  this  deviation  from  the  traditions  of  the  Es- 
tablished Church  was  not  permitted.  There  is  a  loud 
against  ^ny  innovation  of  this  sort,  and  the  end  is 


Children  and  Deadly  Weapons 
A  boy,  only  five  years  of  age,  recently  "played  sol- 
dier" at  the  family  residence  in  Springfield,  III.  Gaining 
possession,  in  some  way,  of  a  twenty-two  caliber  rifle,  he 
pointed  it  at  his  mother  and  shot  her  in  the  forehead.  She 
died  shortly  afterward.  Occurrences  similar  to  the  above 
are  reported  now  and  then  from  various  sections  of  the 
country,  and  one  would  reasonably  suppose  that  the  re- 
iterated mention  of  such  "appalling  "accidents"  would 
prompt  every  father  and  mother  to  redoubled  vigilance. 
Apparently,  however,  parents  will  persist  in  keeping  with- 
in reach  the  fatal  implements  of  destruction.  Seemingly, 
the  present  agitation  for  military  preparedness  has  given 
renewed  impetus  to  the  purchase  and  handling  of  guns 
and  rifles  by  young  men,  and  even  the  fathers  of  the  fam- 
"les.    It  is  not  hard  to  anticipate  the  result. 

Our  Supreme  Desire 

In  Sap  Francisco,  some  weeks  ago,  a  woman  who  had 
been  blind  for  sixty-two  years,  was  operated  on  by  skill- 
ful  surgeons,  with  the  result  that  her  sight  was  fully  re- 
stored. Before  the  bandages  were  removed,  she  was 
asked  what  she  wanted  to  see  first.  Now,  in  conformity 
with  most  other  cases  of  the  kind,  we  would  have  thought 
that  this  woman  would  first  desire  to  view  the  beauty  of 
earth  and  sky,— the  glory  of  the  sunset,  the  majesty  of 

e  niountains.  But  such  was  not  the  great  longing  of 
««  heart,  for  she  said:  "  I  want  to  see  my  son,— my  big 
°°y-  Even  now  I  am  sure  I  know  how  he  looks,  but,  oh, 
?0w  I  long  really  to  see  him!  "  And  so,  we  think,  it  will 
e  with  us  when,  after  our  sojourn  upon  earth,  the  new, 
"lestial  vision  is  given  us.  There  may  be  many  things  in 
«e  New  Jerusalem  to  attract  our  rapt  vision,  but,  after 

.  our  supreme  desire  will  be  to  look  into  the  face  of 


Ireland  Petitions  for  Prohibition 
While  it  may  be  somewhat  surprising,  it  is  true,  never- 
theless, that  the  people  <?f  Ireland,  to  a  goodly  number, 
have  signed  a  petition  by\which  intoxicating  liquors  are 
to  be  prohibited  throughout  <G,reat  Britain  during  the  pres- 
ent war,  and  for  at  least  six  .months  thereafter.  There  are 
115,000  names  signed  to  this"  petition, — a  document  two 
and  a  half  miles  in  length.  We  trust -that  prompt  and  re- 
spectful attention  will  be  given  to  t\e  matter  in  question, 
—not  simply  because  of  the  many  names  that  urge  the 
passage  of  the  desired  measure,  but  because  Great  Britain 
stands  sorely  in  need  of  just  such  action4.  Were  it  not 
that  manv  o.'  England's  wealthiest  and  most  aristocratic 
leaders  are  financially  interested  in  distilleries  and  brew- 
eries, the  outlook  for  speedy  and  favorable  action  would 
be  more  promising. 

Faithfulness  to  Duty  « > 

Jn  sharp  contrast  with  the  craven  compliance  of  most 
officials,  when  called  upon  to  give  up  a  prisoner  at  the  de- 
mand of  a  mob,  was  the  firm  attitude  of  Sheriff  Sherman 
Eley,  of  Lima,  Ohio.  When  the  frenzied  mob  clamored 
for  the  immediate  surrender  of  an  alleged  criminal,  whom 
they  desired  to  lynch,  Sheriff  Eley  steadfastly  refused, 
suffering  most  cruel  and  ignominious  treatment  himself, 
rather  than  to  give  up  his  prisoner.  Our  beloved  country 
needs  more  "officials  who,  like  the  Ohio  sheriff,  are  faith- 
ful in  the  discharge  of  their  appointed  task,  even  though 
it  may  mean  severe  bodily  injury  to  themselves.  Let  us 
not  forget,  however,  that  in  the  ecclesiastical  realm  we 
also  need  men  who,  in  these  days  of  strong  agitation  for 
war  preparation,  are  ready  to  uphold  the  truth  of  God's 
Word  on  the  great  principles  of  peace  and  nonresistance, 
even   if  such   advocacy  should   threaten   their   popularity 

and  even  life  itself.    

Marks  of  a  Good  College 
We  were  impressed  by  the  admirable  manner  in  which 
an  exchange  summarizes  the  vita!  characteristics  of  a  good 
college  in  the  following:  "(1)  It  insists  on  sound  train- 
ing. (2)  It  sets  up  a  high  standard  of  morals.  (3)  It  de- 
pends more  on  competent  teachers  than  on  elaborate 
equipment  and  costly  fittings.  (4)  It  prefers  that  students 
should  be  able  to  pay  their  fees,  but  is  inflexible  in  re- 
quiring that  they  must  be  able  to  study  their  books.  (5) 
It  teaches  as  many  valuable  lessons  outside  of  the  class- 
rooms as  in  them.  (6)  It  encourages  real  revivals  of  re- 
ligion. (7)  It  welcomes  students  who  must  work  their 
way  through.  (8)  It  spends  as  much  money  on  its  library 
as  on  its  athletic  field.  (9)  It  prefers  quality  to  quantity 
in  its  enrollment.  (10)  It  believes  that  knowledge,  added 
to  Christian  character,  will  provide  the  ideal  career." 
Schools  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  fully  come  up  to 
the  requirements  noted  above.    Why  not  patronize  them? 

Wealth  and  Its  Limitations 
As  a  rule,  mankind  looks  upon  the  possessor  of  great 
wealth  as  one  who  is  greatly  blessed,  and  who  should, 
therefore,  be  supremely  happy.  Could  we  but  get  even  a 
glimpse  of  the  inner  life  experiences  of  these  favorites 
of  fortune,  we  might  greatly  revise  our  ideas  on  the  mat- 
ter. The  great  oil  magnate,  John  D.  Rockefeller,  in  a 
brief  address,  delivered  on  a  recent  Sunday  afternoon  in 
a  Cleveland  church,  frankly  affirmed  that  his  greatest  hap- 
piness did  not  emanate  from  his  abounding  wealth  but 
came  to  him  solely  through  unselfish  love.  Referring  to 
Paul's  unexcelled  eulogy  of  love,  Mr.  Rockefeller  spoke 
in  glowing  terms  of  the  affection  of  his  family  and  friends, 
the  confidence  of  his  fellow-citizens,  and  the  joy  that  has 
come  to  him  by  the  judicious  expenditure  of  funds  for 
philanthropic  purposes.  While  some  might  view  the  state- 
ment of  the  aged  millionaire  from  a  somewhat  skeptical 
angle,  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  the  sincerity  of  his 
utterance.  Without  question  he  has  had  ample  opportun- 
ity to  realize  the  utter  insufficiency  of  money  to  satisfy 


the  needs  of  the  soul,— the  things  really  worth  while.  An- 
drew Carnegie,  another  "  captain  of  industry,"  declared 
only  recently  that  his  vast  wealth,  when  it  was  wholly  in 
his  possession,  never  afforded  him  anywhere  near  the 
pleasure  that  it  does  now,  when  more  than  three-fourths 
of  it  is  invested  in  works  of  public  utility  and  for  the 
uplift  of  mankind  in  general.  Happy  is  he  who,  while  fn 
the  possession  of  abounding  wealth,  has  learned  the  se- 
cret of  Divine  Alchemy,  by  which  the  sordid  riches  of  this 
world  are  transmuted  into  the  currency  of  heaven  by  the 
magic  touch  of  love. 

They  Are  in  Earnest 
At  Girard,  Ala.,  there  was  the  somewhat  unusual  spec- 
tacle, recently,  of  a  deputy  sheriff  and  twelve  assistants 
destroying  thousands  of  bottles  of  confiscated  liquor.  In 
an  endeavor  to  enforce  prohibition  along  the  Georgia- 
Alabama  border,  this  liquor  was  seized  by  the  State  of- 
ficials as  contraband.  It  is  said  that  liquor  to  the  amount 
of  more  than  $300,000  was  poured  from  barrels  and  bottles 
into  gutters  leading  to  the  Chattahoochc  River.  A  great 
hue  and  cry  was  raised  by  some  of  the  liquor  papers  about 
"  this  wasteful  and  expensive  destruction  of  good  liquor," 
in  view  of  the  fact  that  "  it  might  have  been  sold  in  some 
of  the  wet  States  to  most  excellent  advantage."  We  re- 
joice, however,  that  the  officials  in  the'sc  Southern  prohi- 
bition States  carry  out  the  law  as  they  find  it,  without  fear 
or  favor.  


Pcrhap: 
told   that 


The  Missionary  Motive 
asc  of  human  activity  is  so  little  under- 
y  is,  as  that  of  the  missionary.  We  are 
one  asked  an  African  missionary  if  he 
actually  liked  his  work  among  the  benighted  souls  in  the 
Dark  Continent,  He  replied:  "  Do  I  like  this  work?  No; 
my  wife  and  I  do  not  like  dirt.  We  have  reasonably  re- 
fined sensibilities.  We  do  not  like  crawling  into  the  vile 
huts  of  the  natives  through  goat  refuse.  We  do  not  like 
associating  with  ignorant,  filthy,  brutish  people.  But  is 
a  man  to  do  nothing  for  Christ  he  docs  not  like?  God 
pity  him,  if  not.  Liking  or  not  liking  has  nothing  to  do 
with  it.  We  have  orders  to  'go'  and  we  go.  Love  con- 
strains us."  That,  after  all,  is  the  real  secret  of  mission- 
ary zeal,— the  sole  motive  that  impels  the  devoted  worker 
to  leave  the  homeland  and  friends,  in  order  to  bring  the 
M-^sa^o  of  Life  to  benighted  souls. 


One  Hundred  Years  Old 
It  will  be  of  interest  to  our  readers  to  learn  that  the 
American  Sunday  School^  Union,  of  Philadelphia,  is  pre- 
paring to  celebrate  its  one  hundredth  anniversary.  The 
headquarters  of  this  great  factor  in  Sunday-school  effi- 
ciency arc  in  a  modern  four-story  building,  exclusively  de- 
voted to  the  various  purposes  of  the  organization.  More 
than  230  active  field  missionaries  are  at  this  time  carry- 
ing on  the  promotion  of  Sunday-school  work  throughout 
the  United  States.  It  is  the  particular  object  of  these 
field  workers  to  establish  and  equip  Sunday-schools  in 
isolated  communities,  largely  devoid  of  religious  influ- 
ences. The  records  of  the  Union  show  that  many  unde- 
veloped sections  of  the  country,  difficult  of  access,  have 
been  reached  by  the  faithful  workers  of  the  organization. 
Nearly  1,500  new  schools  were  organized  during  the  past 
year,  into  which  over  7,000  teachers  and  over  68,000 
scholars  have  been  gathered.  The  Union's  representatives 
also  visited  and  rendered  aid  to  14,752  schools,  including 
76,156  teachers  and  902,109  scholars.  Supplementary  to 
this,  10,770  Bibles  were  distributed,  besides  25,633  copies 
of  the  New  Testament  Scriptures.  Millions  of  children 
have,  through  the  efforts  of  the  Union,  been  taught  the 
principles  of  Christianity  and  the  advantages  of  upright 
living.    Truly,  a  record  worth  while! 


Sunday  Habits 
An    editorial    in    the    "Christian    Standard,"   under   the 

matters,  connected  with  an  appropriate  observance  of  the 
Lord's  Day.  Various  habits,  into  which  people  gradually 
fall,  in  their  activities  on  that  day,  are  wholly  reprehen- 
sible,—such  as  doing  odd  jobs  about  the  home  or  farm, 
going  fishing,  pleasure  riding,  reading  light  literature,  etc. 
On  the  other  hand,  all  of  us  can  well  afford  to  fall  into 
the  real  Sunday  habit,— the  one  that  makes  the  fullest  pos- 
sible use  of  the  day  in  the  actual  building  up  of  Christian 
character.  The  majority  of  people,— even  those  who  do 
not  attend  church,— are  ready  to  admit  that  Christianity 
is  a  vital  factor  of  community  uplift,  and  all  agree,  also, 
that  churches  are  the  logical  conservators  of  the  best  and 
most  vital  principles.  Since,  therefore,  churches  are  kept 
going  by  the  people  who  attend  them,  what  better  "hab- 
it" can  every  one  of  us  fall  into  than  that  of  going  to 
church  with  absolute  regularity?  One  who  attends  church 
from  Sunday  to  Sunday,  soon  feels  lost  if  anything  inter- 
feres with  the  usual  Lord's  Day  program.  Rain  or  snow, 
excessive  heat  or  extreme  cold,  are  not  seized  upon  by 
the  man  of  the  "Sunday  habit"  as  excuses  for  remaining 
away  from  his  pew.  He  has  the  real  "  Sunday  habit,"  and 
it  is  one  upon-which  Heaven  smiles. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  30,  1916. 


HOME  AND    FAMILY 


In  Loving  Memory  of  Mary  S.  Geiger 

Who  Departed  This  Life  Sept.  7,  1916,  Aged  Eighty-eight 
Years,  Six  Months  and  Twelve  Days 


BY 


Just  fifly-lwo  years  ago  today,' 

She  lovingly  stood  by  my  side: 
My  nearest,  dearest  friend  on  earth, 

While  I  was  a  newly-made  bride. 
Since  then  together,  hand  in  hand, 

We've  journeyed  along  life's  way; 
Through  joy  and  sorrow,  calm  and  st 

But  it's  over,— all  over  today. 
Alone  I  stand  on  the  brink  of  time. 

And  looking  across  over  there, 
By  faith  1  see  a  glorious  throng, 

In  that  home  He  has  gone  to  prepare 
Over  the  sea,— life's  wonderful  sea, 

Safe  on  the  Evergreen  Shore; 
Myriads  stand  with  their  harps  in  hand 

To  welcome  her  sweet  spirit  o'er. 
Would  you,  would  I,  dare  call  her  back 

To  this  world  of  sorrow  and  sin, 
When  her  work  is  done  and  the  vict'r; 

And  her  Savior  lias  bid  her,  Come  in: 
Though 


,-ith  i 


Yet  her  Master  ha 
But  liveth   forevi 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 


■She 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections 


dred  years  it  ' 

"The  othei 

self-satisfied  i 


Grandmother  laid  down  the  newspaper  with  a 
sigh.  "  Well,  Sally,"  she  said,  "  we  may  get  into  it 
too,  this  awful  war,  and  I  had  hoped  that  it  would  not 
come  to  us.  I  think  that  war  is  the  most  terrible,  in- 
human thing  that  ever  was,  and  this  war  is  the  worst 
of  all.    It  has  saddened  the  whole  world.    In  a  hun- 

vill  still  be  felt, 
day  I  heard   Bro.   Myers  say,  in  his 

ray,  '  Well,  the  war  doesn't  affect  me. 
Even  it  it  comes  to  this  country,  it  won't  affect  me. 
I  don't  have  to  go  and  my  sdns  don't  have  to  go.'  I 
didn't  say  anything,  but  I  thought  a  few  things. 
There  is  no  use  in  arguing  with  Bro.  Myers.  He  is 
one  of  those  people  who  are  always  right,  and  never 
see  any  differently  than  their  own  particular  way. 
But,  as  I  was  saying,  I  could  not  help  but  think  what 
an  awfully  selfish  remark  that  was  he  made.  'The 
war  can't  affect  me.  I  don't  have  to  go.'  Sally,  do 
you.  know  that  when  peace  is  declared  and  all  those 
poor  men  who  are  left  can  go  home  to  what  is  left  of 
their  families,  I  will  fee!  like  a  great  load  has  been 
lifted  off  my  shoulders?  I  don't  know  a  single  soldier 
or  a  single  soldier's  family,  but  their  sorrow  can  not 
help  but  be  our  sorrow. 

"When  I  heard  what  Brother  Myers  said,  I  fell 
to  thinking.  What  was  our  duty  in  this  war.  or  did 
we  have  one  at  all, — I  mean  people  like  ourselves,  who 
do  not  believe  in  war  because  of  our  principles?  We 
can  not  go  on  about  our  business  in  a  cold-hearted 
manner  and  ignore  the  fact  that  there  is  war  in  the 
world,  and  coming  very  close  to  our  own  doors  at 
that.  We  can  not  go  to  the  war  and  fight.  That 
would  only  make  a  very  bad  matter  worse,  so  what  is 
left  for  us  to  do?  I  thought  it  over  a  while  and  de- 
cided that  our  place  was  to  comfort  and  help  all 
whom  we  could, — that  we  might,  as  it  were,  be  a 
mother  to  them  and  do  all  that  we  could  to  soften  the 
awful  sorrow  that  has  come  upon  the  world. 

"  We  can't  stop  the  war,  but  we  can  help  to  bind 
up  the  wounds,  comfort  the  broken-hearted  and  bury 
the  dead.  Christ  was  always  ready  to  comfort,  heal 
and  direct.  So  that  is  our  part  to  play,  and  we  may 
have  to  play  it  more  seriously  than  we  have  ever  ex- 
pected to.  There  are  Adams' 'two  boys,  who  have 
started  for  Mexico.  Their  mother  thinks  that  there 
is  no  one  like  them,  and  Mr.  Martin  has  gone  arid 
left  his  young  wife  and  baby  behind.  I  don't  believe 
that  they  should  go,  but  if  they  do  go.  we  can't  ignore 
those  poor  women's  sorrow;  we  must  comfort  and 
help  them  bear  it. 


"A  mother  can't  fight  her  children's  battles  for 
them.  She  can  stand  back  though,  with  comfort  and 
encouragement,  and  a  little  advice,  now  and  then, 
to  help  them  along.  That  is  our  place  in  relation  to 
this  great  war.  We  will  have  to  be  the  mothers  who 
arc  ready  to  help.  So  I  say,  Sally,  I  wish  you  would 
make  some  of  that  good  custard  of  yours,  and  I  will 
take  a  little  over  to  Mrs.  Martin  and  Mrs.  Adams,  and 
cheer  them  up  as  well  as  I  can." 

Westfield,  ill   ^^ 

"  Straighten  Up,  Mother  " 

BY   WALTER   M.    KAHLE 

This  morning,  as  I  hurried  along  the  street,  my 
attention  was  attracted  by  some  women  just  ahead 
of  me.  The  point  of  interest  was,  that  all  were  very 
ordinarily  dressed  except  one  young  girl,  who  was 
rather  overdressed,  and  all  were  loaded  with  bundles 
except  the  young  lady,  who  seemed  to  be  taking  life 
easy.  *Fortunately,  one  can  look,  walk,  and  think  at 
the  same  time,  and  I  was  just  wondering  why  this 
girl  should  continue  in  the  company  or  Vhe  ordinary- 
looking  women,  when  the  said  gin  called  out  in  a 
sharp  and  much  prolonged  tone,  '  ?rfother,  straighten 
up."  I  didn't  express  my  strPJi^se,  but  I  felt  it, 
nevertheless,  as  I  passed  thr^  My  and  went  my  way. 

The  package-laden  mo"eJ^merery  turned  her  little 
pinched  face  to  one  siot  '  and  permitted  me  to  read 
between  the  lines  of  care  as  to  what  the  thoughts  of 
her  heart  were.  What  a  fine  picture  for  an  ambitious 
artist !  The  overworked  and  under-appreciated  moth- 
er being  scolded  by  her  pink-faced,  empty-handed, 
and  empty-hearted  child.  This  case  was  no  "  peculiar 
exception"  either,  and,  perhaps,  after  all  the  advice 
might  be  very  appropriate  for  many  of  our  mothers. 

Yes,  I  .shall  say  it,  "  Straighten  up,  dear  mother," 
and  takfe  time, — just  a  little  time,— to  think  about  a 
few  things  that  are  decidedly  more  important  than 
cooking  and  washing.  This  poor  girl  was  only  doing 
what  she  had  been  trained  to  do,  otherwise  the 
bundles  would  have  been  divided,  and  those  two 
would  have  been  going  their  way  as  though  they 
were  chums.  A  little  less  ironing,  cooking  and  cater- 
ing*  and  a  little  more  "chumming"  will  work  won- 
ders in  our  homes,  and  especially  so  if  Jesus  is  the 
Leader  of  that  relation. 

Just  lead  your  child  to  love  this  Savior  who  loves 
us  so  much,  and  note  the  results!  Your  bundles  will 
become-  very  light,  and,  instead  of  being  requested 
to  "  straighten  up,"  you  will  find,  the  child  looking  up 
and  growing  up  "  unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of 
the  fullness  of  Christ"  .The  home  will  be  brighter, 
the  days  sweeter,  and  life  much  longer,  dearest 
mother,  if  you  will  only  take  a  little  time  to  "  straight- 
up.'' 


358  Sixtieth  Street,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


DISTRICT    MEETING    OF    OKLAHOMA,    PAN- 
HANDLE OF  TEXAS,  AND  NEW  MEXICO 

Another  District  Meeting  has  been  greatly  enjoyed  by 
many  of  us.  Many  of  the  old  standbys  were  present,  but 
they  are  looking  older,  and  the  younger  begin  to  realize 
that  the  load  will  soon  have  to  be  borne  by  themselves. 
A  number  were  present  who  had  never  been  there  be- 
fore as  helpers  in  the  great  work  of  the  District.  Much 
assistance  was  rendered  by  Brethren  W.  O.  Beckner,  of 
McPherson,    Kans.,    and    H.    B.    Mohler,    from    Pennsyl- 


We  \ 


s  the: 


.  forrr 


The 


Th« 


c.    The  meeting  selected  your  humble  scribe  to  serve 
nding  Committee,  with  Bro.  N.  S.  Gripe  as  alternate. 
alls  for  next  District  Meeting  were  from  Clovis,  R, 
and  Thomas,  Okla.     It  was  granted  to  Thomas, 
mas,  Okh.  J.  H.  Morris,  Writing  Clerk. 


DEATH  OF  ELDER  JOHN  DELAPLAIN 

Eld.  John  Delaplain  was  born  May  1,  1853,  in  West  Vir- 
ginia, in  the  vicinity  of  Tearcoat.  When  eighteen  years  of 
age  he  moved  to  Illinois,  and  later  to  Pulaski  County,  Mo, 
where  he  and  his  wife  united  with  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren.  He  had  been  a  zealous  worker  in  the  Metho- 
dist church  for  a  number  of  years.  He  was  elected  to 
the  deacon's  office,  and  later  to  the  ministry.  Proving 
faithful,  he  was  soon  advanced,  and  in  1910  was  ordained 
to  the  eldership.     He  was  active  in  his  early  ministry. 

In  1904  he  moved  to  the  Peace  Valley  congregation,  Mo. 
In  1908,  as  he  was  getting  ready  to  go  to  Peace  Valley 
church  on  Christmas,  his  horse  kicked  him,  breaking 
several  ribs.  He  never  entirely  recovered  from  the  ef- 
fects, yet  he  kept  up  a  monthly  appointment,  and  some- 
times filled  an  outpoint  for  the  writer,  which  he  did  cheer- 
fully.    He  was  of  French  descent. 

Saturday,  Sept.  2,  a  series  of  meetings  was  to  begin, 
and  he  and  his  wife  started  to  the  meeting,  when  his 
horse  ran  off.  His  wife' was  crippled,  and  he  received  in- 
juries which  caused  his  death  a  short  time  afterward.  He 
leaves  his  wife,  two  daughters  and  one  son.  Services  at 
the  home  of  P.  W.  Lynch.  Text,  1  Tim.  4:  6-8. 

Peace  Valley,  Mo.,  Sept.  10.  P.  L.  Fike. 


The  writer  has  just  completed  a  tour  of  the  Sunday- 
schools  in  the  Eastern  End  of  the  First  District  of  West 
Virginia.  In  all,  seven  congregations  were  visited  and 
fifteen  Sunday-schools  reached.  We  failed  to  get  into  one 
congregation  and  found  one  school  not  in  session  when 
we  reached  the  place. 

The  Sunday-school  work  in  this  territory  shows  an  en- 
couraging growth.  The  interest  is  better  than  ever  be- 
fore and  the  enrollment  increases  from  year  to  year.  In 
1915  we  reported  a  gain  of  125  enrollment  over  that  of  the 
previous  year,  which  gave  us  a  total  of  813  in  1915. 

The  number  of  evergreen  schools  is  steadily  increasing. 
We  also  found  a  number  of  wide-awake  Christian  Work- 
ers' Societies  in  the  District.  While  we  have  few  good 
buildings,  the  schools  are  making  the  best  of  conditions. 
Many  of  the  schools  are  held  in  rural  schoolhouses,  and  in 
some  of  these  curtains  are  being  used  to  fo,rm  class-rooms. 

The  members  and  friends  were  exceedingly  kind  in 
conveying  me  from  place  to  place,  and  I  take  this  means 
of  thanking  them  all.  Many,  own  automobiles  and  are 
using  them  to  promote  the  work  of  the  church. 

We  arc  planning  a  few  new  features  which,  we  hope,  will 
create  an  interest  in  Bible  study,  of  which  you  may  hear 
later,  if  they  are  a  success. 

Allie  King  Leatherman, 
District  Sunday-school  Secretary. 

Burlington,  W.  Va.,  Sept.  10. 


workers,  Brethren  I.  H.  Miller  and  W.  D.  R 
Elders— Meeting  was  presided  over  by  Bro.  I.  H.  Miller, 
with  sixteen  helpers  present  each  time.  In  the  absence  of 
Bro.  Grant  McGuire,  Bro.  Romine  acted  as  District 
Treasurer.     . 

The- programs  were  well  handled  by  competent-modera- 
tors, .and  the  topics  by  prepared  speakers.  Substitutions 
vvn:r<\  easily  made  for  absentees,  because  each  one  was 
anxious  to  help  to  have  a  good  meeting.  -  _ 

The  .committee  on  arrangements  made  it  pleasant  by 
■supplying  every  necessity  for  eating  and  sleeping.  The 
donrs  of" 'the'homes  were  open  for  all  visitors.  The  hos- 
pitality of  members  and  friends  was  enjoyed  by  those 
from  a  distance. 

The  business  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  former 
Moderator,  Eld.  A.  L.  Boyd.  The  papers  this  year  re- 
lated mostly  to  such  things  as  are  for  the  betterment  of 
the    District   work.      No    papers    go    to    the    Annual    Con- 


DETROIT,  MICHIGAN 

A  number  of  inquiries  have  been  received  regarding  the 
progress  of  our  church  work  at  this  place.  Business  con- 
ditions are  also  inquired  about,  as  some  are  making  ar- 
rangements to  sell  out  where  they  are  now,  in  order  to 
begin  business  in  Detroit. 

In  reply  I  would  say  that  business  conditions  never 
were  as  good  here  as  they  are  at  present.  Employment 
of  every  kind  is  plentiful,  and  wages  are  good.  Anyone 
desiring  to  engage  in  business  here,  may  rest  assured  of 
success,  if  his  business  is  conducted  properly. 

Our  banks,  at  present,  have  more  than  $420,000,000  on 
deposit.  I  am  informed  that  they  are  quite  willing  to 
support  legitimate  business.  They,  together  with  loan  in- 
stitutions, will  assist  materially  in  building  homes. 

A  recent  announcement  by  the  "Auto  King,"  Mr.  Henry 
Ford,  gives  his  profits  for  the  past  year  as  being  nearly 
$60,000,000.  He  employs  49,000  workers— more  than  half 
of  whom  receive  $5  a  day.  He  is  preparing  to  employ 
thousands  more  when  his  new  tractor  plant  is  completed. 
Detroit  ranks  as  the  fifth  city  in  population.  In  June 
of  this  year  the  number  was  about  750,000.  The  census 
of  Sept.  15  shows  about  820,000. 

God  has  graciously  blest  our  efforts  since  we  started 
our  work  here.  With  only  a'  few  members  to  begin  with. 
we  now  have  quite  a  group  of  enthusiastic  workers.  Many 
of  these  are  either  graduates  of  Brethren  schools,  or  have, 
at  some  time  or  other,  attended  these  institutions.  They 
are  well  fitted  to  do  real  effective  Christian  work. 

Our  Sunday-school  is  progressing  nicely.  We  organize 
a  Christian  Workers'  Society  Aug.  6,  with  Bro.  Lewis 
Hoover  as  president.  We  held  our  first  meeting  on  Sun- 
day, Sept.  3,  at  7  P.  M.  Sixty  persons  were  present,  in- 
cluding two  ministers.  Eld.  John  P.  Bowman  has  been 
with  us  for  some  time,  being  employed  here  in  the  city' 
Eld.  C.  W.  Wilkins,  president  of  our  State  Mission  Board, 
was  sent  here  to  visit  us,  in  response  to  our  representation 
at  the  District  Meeting.  Sister  J.  B.  Shirkey  was  our 
representative.  Bro.  Wilkins  is  to  give  to  the  Missw 
Board  a  report  of  our  work. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  30,  1916. 


We,  the  charter  members  of  the  Detroit  Church  of 
the  Brethren,  sincerely  thank  the  members  of  Michigan 
(or  their  excellent  response  to  the  support  of  the  work 
jn  Detroit.  Bro.  Wilkins  preached  for  us  most  acceptably 
both  morning  and  evening.  Both  sermons  were  well  re- 
ceived and  much  appreciated. 

May  many  souls  in  this  great  city  be  brought  into  a 
saving  knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ  through  the  efforts  of 
0ur  members!  We  have  a  comfortable  meeting  place. 
Our  own  members  here  have  so  far  borne  the  expense  of 
equipping  and  maintaining  the  building. 

Detroit,  Mich.  M.  B.  Williams,  Secretary. 


IN    MEMORIAM 

Jacob  Edwin  Keller,  son  of  Eld.  Daniel  and  Catharine 
Kline  Keller,  was  born  in  Cumberland  County,  Pa.,  Oct. 
13,  1851.  He  died  in  his  farm  home,  near  Froid,  Mont, 
Aug.  2,  1916,  aged  64  years,  9  months  and  19  days.  Such 
is  the  record  of  the  beginning  and  ending  of  Bro.  Keller's 
beautiful  Christian  life,  as  he  was  known  by -his  asso- 
ciates. The  span  of  life  was  not  long,  as  we  usually  speak 
of  the  length  of  man's  years,  yet  our  Bro.  Keller,  by  his 
never-tiring  energy  and  intense  activity,  lived  much,  per- 
forming more  work  in  the  sixty-four  years  that  were  al- 
lotted to  him  than  some  men  could  do,  or  would  do,  in 
four  score  years. 

He  was  just  as  energetic  about  the  work  of  the  church 
of  his  choice  as  he  was  about  his  temporal  affairs. 

At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  selected  his  church  home  with 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  and  entered  into  the  fellow- 
ship of  his  Lord,  continuing  faithful  unto  the  end. 

Bro.  Keller  found  his  companion  for  life  in  the  person 
of  Catherine  E.  Hollinger,  and  married  her  Dec.  23,  1871. 
This  union  of  hearts  and  souls  was  blessed  by  the  coming 
of  four  children,  two  sons  ond  two  daughters.  The 
mother  and  children  survive  the  one  so  dearly  beloved. 

The  church  honored  Bro.  Keller  with  trust  in  the  of- 
fices of  deacon,  minister  and  elder.  He  was  elected  to  the 
deacon's  office  in  September,  1878.  He  was  called  to  the 
ministry  in  188S,  advanced  two  years  later,  and  ordained 
to  the  eldership  in  1900. 

The  writer's  first  acquaintance  with  Bro.  Keller  was  at 
the  District  Meeting  held  at  Berthold,  N.  Dak.,  in  1906. 
Bro.  Keller  and  his  family  emigrated  to  Montana  in  1907, 
taking  a  homestead  of  320  acres,  several  miles  northeast 
of  Culbertson.  Other  members  of  the  church  settled  near 
them,  and  in  a  year  or  two  regular  preaching  services  were 
begun,  and  have  continued.  The  Medicine  Lake  church 
was  organized,  and  until  about  1911  he  was  the  only  resi- 
dent minister.  Other  ministers  have  moved  in  and  are 
carrying  on  the  work. 

Services  were  held  in  his  own  home,  Aug.  4,  the  writer 
officiating.  Text,  Rev.  14:  13.  He  was  laid  to  rest  in  the 
cemetery  adjoining  the  churchhouse,  about  two  miles  from 
his  home.  D.  F.  Landis. 

415  North  Main  Street,  Minot,  N.  Dak. 


HAPPENINGS  IN  DENMARK 
Under  the  blessings  of  our  Heavenly  Father,  the  work 
continues  to  go  forward,  hot  by  leaps  and  bounds,  as  in 
some  churches  in  the  homeland,  but  little  by  little. 

At  our  last  quarterly  council,  two  made  application  for 
restoration  into  the  church.  One  of  them  was  restored 
immediately,  but  the  other  case  needed  a  little  time  for 
further  investigations.  These  have  been  made  and  now 
all  is  in  order  for  restoration. 

The  work  on  the  new  mission  house  in  Bedsted,  Thy 
congregation,  is  progressing  nicely,  though  the  contrac- 
tor was  very  slow  to  begin.  The  brick  work  is  now  done 
and  the  roof  is  on,  so  that  the  carpenters  can  proceed 
with  the  finishing  of  the  interior.  The  contractor  had 
given  us  a  definite  promise  to  have  it  completed  by  Sept. 
1.  but  it  is  now  clear  that  his  promise  can  not  be  fulfilled. 
We  hope,  however,  to  have  it  ready  for  dedication  by  the 
t  Sunday  in  September,  which  is  the  day  set  for  our 
»  be  held  in  the  Thy  congregation  this 


District  Meeting 


The  house  is  costing  us  much  more  than  we  had  first 
anticipated,  because  of  the  continual  advance  in  prices 
°f  all  kinds  of  materials,  due  to  the  war  conditions.  It 
is  so  greatly  needed,  however,  for  Sunday-school  purposes 
that  we  did  not  deem  it  wise  to  wait  for  conditions  to 
change,  as  there  are  no  present  prospects  for  this  change 
">  take  place.  When  completed  we  will  have  five  good- 
Sl*ed  Sunday-school  rooms,  all  of  which,  except  one,  can 
be  thrown  into  an  audience  room  that  will  easily  seat 
■50,  and  even  200  by  crowding.  When  completed,  I  will 
send  a  photograph,  with  a  fuller  description  and  exact  cost. 
"Sain  our  little  family  circle  has  been  broken,  as  our 
°nly  daughter,  Thelma,  is  now  on  her  way  to  the  States, 
to  enter  college  at  North  Manchester.  Now  two  of  our 
children  are  in  the  homeland,— little  Ardys  only  remaining 
W!th  us.  It  is  useless  to  speak  of  the  heartaches  of 
Oration,  for  all  who  have  children  know  what  it  mearis, 
■specially  those  in  the  mission  field  among  a  strange  peo- 
Pc'  But  for  the  future  good  of  our  children  we  can  en- 
ure the  separation,  although  our  cup  of  affliction  seems  to 
be  full  and  running  over.  This  is  only  one  among  the 
^"y  things  that  a  missionary  must  endure,  but  what  are 
th^'  "n  comPar's°n  with  what  Jesus  has  borne  for  us  all, 
at  we  might  enjoy  life?  The  more  one  partakes  of  his 
sufferings,  the  more  precious  he  becomes.    Think  what  it 


meant  for  him  to  empty  himself  of  the  glory  of  the  God- 
head and  become  "man,"  to  live  the  life  of  a  man  for 
thirty-three  years, — to  say  nothing  about  his  rejections, 
time  after  time!  Then  remember  how  finally  he  bore 
the  sins  of  the  world,  in  order  that  you  and  I  might  be 
reinstated  into  the  family  of  God's  children. 
Aalborg,  Denmark.  A.  F.  Wine. 


NOTES  FROM  VALI 

At  about  four  o'clock  thie  morning  we  were  awakened 
by  men  yelling.  It  did  not  take  us  long  to  know  the 
reason  for  the  yelling.  In  some  village,  farther  west, — 
no  one  seems  to  know  which  village, — there  is  a  disease 
and  the  villagers  thought  they  would  get  rid  of  the 
disease  by  making  a  rude  cart  and  taking  an  offering  to 
appease  the  god  of  disease.  The  offering  consists  of  cocoa 
nuts,  or  chickens,  or  goats, — just  as  they  feel  like  giving. 
The  people  of  the  village  take  the  rude  cart  with  their  of- 
fering to  the  next  village,  and,  of  course,  those  people 
do  not  want  the  disease,  so  they  bring  their  offering  and 
take  the  thing  on  to  the  next  village,  and  so  it  is  passed 
along  until  it  comes  to  the  keeper  of  the  god.  He  gets 
the  offering  and  the  angry  god   is  appeased. 

The  neighboring  villagers  brought  this  cart  to  our  vil- 
lage about  four  o'clock  this  morning  and  at  once  set  up  a 
yell  to  call  the  Valites  together.  Eight  or  ten  men  came 
together,  to  take  the  cart  on  to  the  next  village.  As  long 
as  they  are  on  the  move  they  are  rather  quiet,  but  when 
they  stop  at  the  border  of  a  village,  they  begin  to  yell, 
to  call  the  people  together  and  also  to  scare  away  the  evil 
spirit.  A  few  hours  later  the  Valites  returned,  thinking 
they  had  done  their  duty  and  that  they  now  were  rid  of 
the  evil. 

Some  have  lost  faith  and  do  not  participate  so  freely; 
others  believe  in  it.  We  hope  they  may  learn  to  have 
faith  in  the  Great  Physician. 

Over  the  first  of  August  we  were  at  Dahanu,  with  Bro. 
Ebey*s.  They  were  busy  arranging  their  work,  prepara- 
tory to  sailing  the  twenty-fourth  of  this  month.  It  is  no 
little  task  for  a  missionary  to  arrange  his  own  affairs,  and 
the  affairs  at  his  station  as  he  prepares  to  go  on  a  fur- 
Next  week  the  Holsopplcs  leave  Vali,  and  Sister  Hol- 
sopple  and  little  Frances  will  soon  sail  for  America.  We 
will  miss  them,  but  we  hope  they  will  have  a  profitable  so- 
journ in  the  homeland. 

Bro.  Ira  Arnold's  will  be  coming  to  Vali  soon.  They 
come  to  take  up  the  station  work.  Pray  for  them  as  they 
are  coming  to  a  new  work.  They  will  need  all  the  help 
you  can  give  them.  Also  remember  all  our  missionaries, — 
those  who  stay  at  their  old  places  and  those  who  take  up 
new  work.  We  need  your  prayers,  in  order  that  we  may 
do  the  most  efficient  work. 

According  to  present  plans,  we  go  to  Landour  the  last 
of  this  month  for  a  two  months'  rest  on  the  hill  top.  On 
coming  down  in  November  we  will  take  up  the  work  at 
Dahanu.  The  work  there  will  be  new  in  some  ways,  but 
the  erecting  of  buildings  and  looking  after  the  schools 
will  take  up  our  time.  We  have  lived  here  at  Vali  ten  and 
a  half  years,  not  counting  our  furlough  year.  It  seems 
like  leaving  home,  but  we  are  willing  to  go  where  the 
work  calls  us.  It  is  good  for  both  missionary  and  people 
to  have  a  change,  and  I  am  sure  that  the  people  at  Vali 
will  be  none  the  worse  for  a  change  in  missionaries.  We 
feel  confident  that  the  good  work  will  continue  to  grow 
and  we  pray  God's  blessing  upon  all  here. 

Monsoon  weather  continues  fairly  good.  Crops  are 
growing,  and  if  the  latter  rains  continue,  the  people  will 
have  a  good  crop. 

The  general  health  is  good,  and  we  thank  God  for  the 
many  blessings  that  we  daily  enjoy- 
Tomorrow  Brethren  Arnold,  Holsopple  and  Lichty  will 
go  to  Nandod,  to  be  guests  of  the  Superintendent  of  Po- 
lice. Nora  Lichty. 
UmaHa  Village,  via  Anklesvar,  India,  Aug.  10. 


refining  fire,  making  her  character  so  sweet,  noble,  gentle, 
unassuming,  humble,  yes,  Christlike.  And  then  it  was  that 
Eld.  T.  T.  Myers,— then  entering  upon  the  threshold  of 
his  ministry, — came  to  us  and  took  up  the  pastorate  at 
our  new  church  (Carlisle  and  Dauphin  Streets).  We  all 
know  what  a  comfort  he  was  to  her  and  how  their  souls 
were  knit  together;  how  she  mothered  him.  She  often 
said,  "  No  mother  can  love  her  son  more  than  I  love 
T.  T." 

No  sister  was  more  widely  known  and  more  deeply 
loved  throughout  the  Brotherhood  than  our  blessed 
"Auntie  Geiger,"  as  she  was  usually  called.  Her  deeds  of 
mercy  can  never  be  numbered,  for  her  left  hand  never 
knew  what  her  right  hand  did. 

She  leaves  one  son.  Services  were  held  Sept.  12,  at  the 
First  Church  of  the  Brethren,  conducted  by  our  pastor, 
George  Dilling  Kuns.  The  following  pastors  took  part 
in  the  services:  T.  T.  Myers,  C.  F.  McKce,  I.  Harvey 
Brumbaugh,  Wm.  I.  Book,  M.  C.  Swigart,  A.  L.  B.  Martin, 
Rev.  Wayne  Channel,  Dr.  John  R.  Davies,  Rev.  J.  B.  Ely. 
Governor  M.  G.  Brumbaugh  and  Rev.  Russcl  H.  Conwcll 
gave  their  tribute  to  her  by  letter.  She  was  laid  away  in 
the  cemetery  adjoining  our  "Mother  Church"  in  Ger- 
mantown,  Pa.  Mrs.  Wm.  H.   B.  Schnell. 

1906  N.  Park  Avenue,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


IN  MEMORIAM 

Sister  Mary  S.  Geiger  peacefully  fell  asleep  in  Jesus 
Sept.  7,  1916,  while  sitting  in  her  chair  at  her  home,  2032 
North  Broad  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  aged  88  years,  6 
months  and  12  days.  For  the  past  years  w»  have  seen  her 
slowly  failing,  but  with  her  zealous  love  for  her  dear 
Master  she  persisted  in  her  acts  of  mercy  and  love.  She 
spent  her  summer,  as  usual,  at  Ocean  Grove,  N.  J.  They 
brought  her  home  Sept.  5,  and  two  days  later,  at  12:45 
P.  M.,  Jesus  called  her  home. 

She  was  the  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Mary  Schwenk  (nee 
Lehman),  and  was  born  Feb.  25,  1828,  at  Schwenksville, 
Pa.  This  place  was  named  after  her  grandfather.  Oct. 
26,  1848,  she  was  married  to  Dr.  Henry  Geiger,  at  her  fa- 
ther's home  in  Schwenksville.  To  this  union  were  born 
three  children.  As  a  bride  she  went  to  Harleysville,  Pa., 
where  the  doctor  practiced  medicine.  Here  she  came  in 
touch  with  the  Brethren,  and  was  deeply  impressed  with 
their  teaching.  From  there  they  moved  to  Norristown, 
Pa.  In  1852  they  moved  to  Philadelphia,  and  in  the  same 
year  she  was  baptized  in  the  Delaware  River.  The  follow- 
ing spring  Dr.  Geiger  also  united  with  the  church,  and  in 
1854  was  elected  to  the  ministry.  He  died  in  1885.  Sad 
days  for  her  followed  his  death,  and  it  was  during  this 
time  that  her  Heavenly  Father  was  taking  her  through  the 


THE  UNITED  CONVENTIONS  OF  SOUTHERN 

CALIFORNIA  AND  ARIZONA 
The     District    of    Southern    California    and    Arizona, 
though   comparatively  young  in   its   history,   arranged   a 
program  for  her  District  Conference  in  advance  of  any- 
thing that,  perhaps,  has  been  attempted  by  any  church 


eight   days 

zing  power  of  the 
of   both    old   and 


Brotherhood, 
length,  including  conferences  on  al 
hies.     We  were  gratified  with  the 
Convention   and    the    good   attends 
young. 

Sunday-school  Convention 

"  The  Up-to-Datc  Sunday-school,"  so  earnestly  dis- 
cussed by  Eld.  A.  C.  Root,  is  one  that  has  a  good  build- 
ing, blackboards,  wall-maps,  library  with  "tested  out" 
books,  is  highly  organized,  has  varied  programs,  has 
thoroughly  trained  teachers,  and  a  passion  for  souls. 

"The  Standard  of  Efficiency,"  by  Dr.  W.  I.  T.  Hoover, 
especially  emphasized  the  demand  for  the  best  trained 
teacher,  the  best  teaching,  and  the  best  of  organization. 

"  Lesson  Presentation  in  the  Teen  Age,"  by  Sister  Ora 
Wine  Shively,  dwelt  on  the  value  of  proper  equipment  and 
thorough  preparation,  and  the  influence  of  manner  and 
personality  of  the  teacher, 

"  Linking  the  Home  to  the  Sunday-school,"  by  Sister 
Hattie  Yoder  Gilbert,  showed  the  links  to  be  the  cradle 
roll,  home  department,  industrial  work,  and  class  organi- 

"  The  Teacher's  Goal,"  as  shown  by  Sister  Alice  Vanl- 
man,    is    making   character,    developing    personality,    and 
bringing  God  as  a  reality  to  each  individual. 
Ladies'  Aid 

This  is  one  of  the  most  important  of  our  church  activi- 
ties. Our  Dorcases  arc  many  and  faithful.  Sister  Anna 
Browning,  who  but  recently  bscame  a  Christian,  told 
"  How  the  Efforts  of  the  Aid  Society  May  Best  Be  Di- 
rected for  Soul  Winning."  This  is  done  by  surrendering 
ourselves  completely  into  the  Master's  hand,  by  using  the 
Word  of  God  as  our  equipment,  through  prayer  and  the 
Holy  Spirit,  giving  gifts  that  are  the  very  best,  and  by  ex- 
hibiting a  right  life  daily. 

"  Danger  Signals  in  Our  Aid,"  as  set  forth  by  Sister 


i  the  work. 

to  the  Church,"  by  Sis- 
that  of  a  helper. 
An  interesting  Round  Table  of  fifteen  printed  questions 
was  helpfully  conducted  by  Sister  W.  M.  Blatt.    The  Dis- 
trict Secretary's  report  showed  that  our  District  has  sev- 
enteen organized  Societies,  with  two  points,  both  missions, 
unorganized.    The  General  Secretary  of  Aids  tells  us  that 
our  District  is  third  in   the   Brotherhood  in   amount  of 
money  received -during  the  year;  also  that  our  District  is 
the  best  organized  of  any  in  the  Brotherhood. 
Mothers'  Meeting 
"  God   couldn't  be   everywhere,  so  he  made   mothers." 
Lest  some  one  might  forget  father,  little  Marjorie  Heller 
asked  us  through  a  reading,  "  Does  Anyone  Care  for  Fa- 


the 


Sister  Flora  Teague  emphasized  the  point  that  by  Moth- 
rs'  and  Daughters'  Meetings  tired,  nervous  and  fretful 
lothers  can  have  their  lives  made*  happier,  their  tempers 
weetened,  and  their    minds    brightened,    by    rubbing   up 
gainst  other  mothers. 
One  good  mother  suggested  that  every  Sunday-school 
lave  a  mothers'  class   organized.     A   reading  and   song 
iy  one  little  sister,  Dorothy  Hosfclt,  touched  us  with  con- 
ern  and  pity  for  "  The  Wandering  Girl." 
Ministerial  Meeting 
As  some  one  said,  it  seemed  that  the  spiritual  atmos- 
mecting  came  to  us  in  great  waves.    At  this 
d  a  great  tidal  wave. 

(Concluded  on  Page  638) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  30,  1916. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondent* 


i  thirsty  icul,  so  is  good  news  t 


of   Onkwood,    Ohio,   who 
pleasant  Interview  with   I 


Covlna,  Cal.,  Sept. 


ov.  6.     A  committee  wns  elected 

•  instruction  in  singing  during 
lurches  In  tlif  Middle  West  and 
lng   a    specialty,   nnd   can   go   at 

a  present.— F.dmond  W.  Layman, 


djoining  room, 


nperall' 

i  the  adj 


— something   mil    of  Hie  ordinnr 

:   Anthony   Boulevard.   Ft.   Wayne,   Inrl.,   Sept. 
icton  City  church  met  In  council  Kept.  21,  with 


:  Siituliiy-sclioo)  delegate. 


,  M.     The  annual  Sunday-s< 
Lognnsport, 


1  Creek  church  Oct.  8.- 


4.'  "bi-o.  CI 

Sunday.    Sept. 


Supreme    Opportunity."      The    annual 

inker,  Huntington,  Ind.,  Sept.  2 
ma  church  met  in  council  Sept.  8.  with  our  elder, 
■haugh.  Of  Camden,  In,!.,  in  ..Large,  assisted  by 
ly,  of  Flora.  Tnd.  "We  derided  la  held  our  lave  fen: 
Clarence   Gihbs   was   elected   delegate   to   District   M 

■Hi   Manchester,   Ind.,   with    ms.      rie   .1 .1  i \ .  r- il 

■veiling  he  tallied   t.»   as  on   "China   and   Her   : 


■    ,.1-; 


■OMii.il    Sept,    IS,    with    ■ 


ro.   Otho   Winger,   of  Manches 
ng  sermons.    Our  Joint  Sunday 

ng  Creek  congregation  Sept,  3 
nd.,  Sept.  18. 

er  College,  gave 

-school  Meeting 
—Anna  Brubake 

:*i£ 

congregation 
presiding.     W 

e  decided,  to  h 

Sept. 

9,   with  Eld.  F. 
r   Harvest   Meet! 

Meeting 


tichcreek,  presiding, 
;  Meeting.— Miss  Hnzi 


,  presiding.     One  1 


,  Syracuse,  Ind.,  Sept 
1  Sept.  16,  with  our  elder,  Bro.  p. 

•  delegates  to  Dlgi 
Ind.,  Sept.  18. 
Sept.  0,  with  < 


l.o    hold    r 


ported. 


mliershlj,    , 

>er     Weldy    lv 
10   we    held    , 

f  Syracuse,  1, 


S.  O.   Nlckey,   presiding.^ 
Colo.,    Sept. 


ivo  n  series  of  meetings.— Grace 

Lapp,  Ha*tum, 

Bro.   L.   L.   Alger  n 

nd  wife,   o 

Sterling,   Colo.. 

f   meetings   in   our 

elghborhoo 

tfnJthev  had°to  Ten 

■Je    iTril'l'a 

appointment  at 

Nicl;ev.     o 

,f  nriv.flcc 

miles,  preaching 

ay    night. 

■plainly    a 

i   fnlth    w: 

>nr  neighb 

ag   their   location.     Wray   is 

b™gitgntrea?oSwo 

'',.rric.'''"F 

r  further  pMtlc- 

e  undersigned.-O.  J 

I.  Andrews 

Box  177,  Wray, 

IDAHO 

Sept.   8. 

r  and  Sister  Kerlln  n 

id   family 

re  leaving  us  for 

—Grace   Hiatt, 


I..  Sept.  18. 

'erly,    presiding. 


■,  Van  Buren,  Ind.,  Sept.  18. 

-esiding.     Our  revival   meetings,   held   by   Bro.   ,T.  F._  Spit/.er, 

vices  were  well  attended.  — Bay   Zoofe,    R.   D.   0,   Huntington, 

he   meetings  closed   Kept.   fi.     Following  this  was   our   conn- 


elected  delegates  ta  District:  Meeting.  Our 
Sept.  8,  with  Bro.  Wysong,  of  Turkey  Creek, 
as  well  attended.— J.   Galen  Whitehead,   New   F 

ch  met  In  council  Sept.  15.  Arrangement  for 
lumiel  Hea-lon   were  elected   delegates  to  this  r 


.   Noil'singrr, 
•'  Ind.,  Sept.  1 


i  Inspiring  t 
ie  city    the  : 


Our'sunda 

yP-8Chloo?offlc 

*:l'JT 

toidfa 

ibcrsliip 

;he  Primary  Depn: 

ur-ibnugh    : 

Meeting.     0 

Sept.   S.   Sis 

e."— Grace  ft 

Swihar 

Tippecn 

",    and    preached    eighteen    Spirit 

ings  Sept. 

1,.        He     g;n 

e  us  som 

very    in 

cresting 

S.-[.t.    17.    : 

man    arid    h 

s  wife  accepted  Ch 

ri-i    and 

■rvices. 

Confer, 

ice  Oct. 

Viola   Ove 

IOWA 

cooYweat 

srSSa1* 

ll^lna 

.:  \:iv 

pt.  10  an 

;    ln'u'iiii    his    meetings    i 


we,  of  Meyersdale, 

three  week's'    series   of 

meetings,   closing 

Saturday  evening.   Sept. 

lumber   bv   baptism.     T 

led    the    song    service. 

let  Meeting. — Elve 

inn,    of   Champaign, 


— Marga- 
■etlng  on  Sunday,   Sept.  17. 


;,  to  begin  Oct. 


delegates 

Id.  J.  M.  Mi 

avt    Hinmtim 


'nmpbel!,   Liberty,   111.,   Sept,   20. 
James   M.   Moore,  who   is   out   solicit 
,  came  to  us  Sept.  17.  and  while  am 
ful    sermons;.     His   services   were   m 
.st   report,   three   were   baptized    as   a 

P.   M. — Gail   Brubaker,    Waggoner, 


f  membership  wa; 


beginning   Sept. 


Brethren  Jasper  Sherck  and  Jc 
;.— Orpha  Mlshler,  Middlebury, 


,   Sept. 


officiating.      Our    evangelistic    services    came    to 
ing    following.      Bro.    Mlshler    labored    earnestly 

enjoyed.— Erne  ;,.   Nichols,   South   Whitley,  ind., 
h  met  In  council  Sept.  10.  with  Bro..  J.  F.  Apple- 


presiding.  We  decided  to 
i  baptized  since  our  lust  r< 
yer,   Plymouth,   Ind.,   Sept. 


l   joint   1 

hi,, 


to    hold    ! 


churc 


come  to  us.  Last  Sunday  our  Bally  Day  i 
In  attendance  and  interest  We  are  Irvine 
and  the  guidance  of  his  Spirit,  to  do  the 

MoCune,  i ::■!:: 


Sept. 


were   completed   tn    care 

raeal.     Two  delegates  c 

appointed    as    a    Imihlin:'    committee   for    n    new   churchhouse. 
building  suited  I 


■tricl    Meeting. 

suit 
inspired    by    ■ 


aterest.  Special  attention  is  given 
icllc  Long,  Andrews.  Ind.,  Sept.  18. 
rregntlon  met  in   council   Sept.  0.  at  t 


Lydla  E.  Taylor  gave  us  a  talk  on  the  "  Simple 
Bllssvllle  house.  Sept,  7.  We  have  secured  Bro.  J 
of  Michigan,  for  n  series  of  meetings,  to  be  held 
house  In  December  Sister  Nora  Shively  will  nasi 
service,— Miss  Cora  Nli-her,   Plymouth,  Ind.,  Sept. 


daily    and    untiringly    among    tl 

ie  Lord's  side  a\\<\  one  promised   I 


B.  Smith,  is  in  tl 
Iowa,  congregate 

ing  our  pastor's 


■e  tings. 


"■: I! 


■  oil) ted    by    our    last    District    Mediae   "»  ^   |(., 
■  ■  ";etings.  has  been  ?.''',«,l'1'"1    |Mll  n 
ng  will  be  held  this  ^ir;,1;:irJ..,.i 
lTchai5ma™c5  Commit**,  W°r' 

I  Sept.  15.    The  report  of  the  J 
■  decided  to  bold  our  communi"" 


-eting.-C^a^SmithrCh^maiToi  Commit**,  »or' 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  30,  1916. 


i    Sunday-school 


Meeting-     Bro.  Edward   Kothrock,_of  Carlisle,  Nebr.,  begins  a 

Inioyea  two   loclurr,  mi   "  K,  ligi.ms   1-M limi."   by   L.  C,  Gib! 

„ i  lies  Moines,  Iowa.— Olive  M.  Wheeler,  722  Olive  Street,  Ottn 
Kans.,  Sept.  16. 

meetings  a  love  feast  will  be  held.  Brethren  Harvey.  Bramn 
aD,\  S.  A.  Kowzer  are  our  delegates  to  District  Meeting.  E 
Guy  Brammell  uml  Sister  I. -;i  Marker  an-  our  delegates  to  S 
,i.,v-sc!ino]  Meeting.  July  .'!0  wr  had  Mk>  pleasure  of  having  E 
r  B  Garber,  of  l'ortU,  Kans..  with  us.  Since  our  Inst,  rep 
oDe  has  been  received  Into  the  fold,— a  Sister  In  her  elgbty-s 
enth  year.— Ella  Statler,  Ozawkle.  Kens.,  Sept.  15. 

I'olnt  Creek.— "Wo  fxpfrlcil   our  District  .Sunday-school  and  Tl 
pernnce  Secretary,  Bro,  J.  S.  Leaman,  to  be  with  us  Aug.  27, 

caDie   instead.     On  account   of   rain   there  was  no   morning   b« 

nest  address  on  Sunday-school  ond  temperance  work.     Bro.  CI 

lags  f°r  us  0ct-  1-  We  are  planning  to  hold  our  love  feast  I 
14,  ,i>mmencing  at  0:30  P.  M—  Annie  Rlcliard,  Unlontown,  Ka 


preachinc 


i  Sept. 


evening    until    Tuesday,    Sept.    10, 
o  baptized   later.     Sister  Krina   Urey, 


wtly, 


euing   of   Sept.   0,    Bro.   M.    M.   Taylor 


baptized.     On 


were    very    helpful 

^ept.  e, 

■  eldership  — Rachel  A,  Mohn,  Louisville, 

arch  met  In  council  Sept.  18,  with  Bro.  Lytle  presld- 

irkers'  Meetings  each   Sunday  evening  at  the  Deshler 


Spirit  with   pow 
ach,  Ohio,  Sept. 


jstphalia,  Kans.,  Sept.  23. 

■.     Our  series  of  meetings  Is  to  begin 


Sept.  0,  Hid.  A.  C.  Daggett  j 


>  evening  of  Sept. 


irch  met  In  council  Sept.  21.  Kid.  O.  A.  Snider 
t   Meting.     Our  church   was  much   bull!  up  by   I 


Southern   District 


Phllllpy,  227  Laneas- 
1   Sept,  10.     Owing  to 


lug   talks  on  the   work   in   India.     An   offering  of  $14.& 
n  lown,  and  Is  busy   among  his   lloek  again.— Mollle  B 

.-ii!'. !■«■!. .it  i.iii  lield  1 

John  II.  Wltmer,  of  I 

mewago,  were  also  present.     We  Uft< 

f07.l)2   (or   the   building   nf   the   Slniuuikln   church! 

Sunday  and  gave  us  a  a 

Spring   ' 


Jamuel    Wltmer,   of  Cunewago, 


i'    .Sunday    i 


following,  one  was  baptist 
church  at  l'ulinyru.  Our 
building  we  purchased  In 


l';!lmyrn. 


i  Sunday  evening  Kid 
on  for  us  at  J? 
reet,  Palmyra, 


-    MARYLAND 

isom  church    met  In    council   at 

harvest  Meeting  In  Enston,  Sept. 
will  have  a  joint  Sunday-school 

ip't.  15. 

MICHIGAN 


meetings. 


iro.  Robinson,  by  his 
i  coming  election  in  i 


v  looking 


.  16.  ' 
l     Ulery.     of     Onek 

■h  was  inspiring  and  i 
!ept.  16.    Nearly  fifty  r 


Saturday   evening,   Sept. 


the  unfortunate  days  of  the  division. 
:  letters  of  membership  were  received 

nk  presided   at  our  council   Sept.  G. 

ect  Bro,  E.  S.  Young  to  begin  a  Be- 
.•onneetion  with  which  we  expect  to 
by  Bro.  Young.    Our  love  feast  will 

:ch  has  enjoyed  quite  an  Interesting 


good  attendance  and 
"iept.  18. 

presiding. 


18. 

the  Curryvlllo  house-  Oct.  30.— J.  C.  Slayer,  Woodbury,  Pa„  Sept. 
TENNESSEE 

Cedar   Grove.— We   held   nnr   love   feast   Sept.  0,   with   Bro.  A.  B. 
>-'ea.l,     of     Li Mono.     oihYlotiiiK.       Kitty     surrounded     tlio    Lord's 


siding. 


[.    We 

Vlrglula. 


,  Wright,  of  Sinking  Spring,  began  a  r 


Other  visiting 
■  good  sermons  during 


it  Meeting  on  the  second  Sunday  i 
evangelistic   labor.— I 


fcsalon.     Ovi 
vi  -iliii^   mil 


Murray  and  w. 

were  ejad   to   have   with   us  Brc 

He  preached  for  us  the  following  day.     Mrs.  IS.  L.  SUowalter, 
nnoke,  Vu.,  Sept.  10. 
Burks  Fork  church   met  in  council  S 

llyltou    presiding.      The    deacons    gave   II 

Weddle  uml  Joel  WediHe,  with  Brethren  Austin  liyllon  tn 
II.  llyltou  na  alternates,  nnr  love  feast  will  be  held  Oct, 
2;  30  P.  M.— Hattle  Hylton,  It,  D.  2,  Floyd,  Va„  Sept.  21. 

Ccdur   Grove    (Flat    Rock    Congregation).— Bro.   O.    Q.   Hea 
Bridgewater  College,  came  to  us  Aug.  12, 

work,    having   euiil  no-Led    typhoid   fever.      Twenty- 1 

tized  and   three  reclaimed,      We  lire  ghnl   to  report  that  Bro.  Hcsao 

Is  now  recovering  nicely.— N.  C.  Wauipler,   New    .Market,  Va.,  Sept. 


wer    to    hold    our    werles    of    meetings    sometime   this   win 

rs.  Jennie  Woodr  Vestaburg,   Mich.,   Sept,  21. 

MISSOURI 

Betlninv  church  was  much  revived  and  strengthened  by  a 

ins.     Tw-eiitv-four  sermons  were  preached.     Twentv-four 

■re  baptized  and  one  reclaimed.    Seven  of  the  number  are 

families.     The  song  service  was  conducted   by    Sister  A 

io  w;, s  also   ii   great   help   in   personal  work.     The  church    i 

uucll  Sept.  0,  with  Bro.  G.  W.  Clemens  presiding.     Bro. 

a   resigned    his    eldership,    and    Bro.    J.    H.   Mason   was   c 

negates  to   District  Meeting,   and   Bro.  Prank  Early  and 

lie   Clemens    to    Sunday-school    Meeting.      We    decided    to 

ur  love  feast  Oct.  24. — Lena  Temple,  Stet,  Mo.,  Sept.  20. 

et  mi  Tnesdav  and  Wednesday,  Oct.  3  and  4.    We  would  b 

e  coming,  so  we  can  make  needed  arrangements     To  thos 

Who 

rain,  hut  plenty  of  pasture  will  be  furnished  close  to  the  cl 

Lizzie  Lyon,  Osceola,  Mo.,  Sept.  18. 

Pence   "Valley.— Sept.  2  we   expected    Bro.    Ira  Bby,    of  C 

.   Fike   went    abend    with    the  meetings.     He   preached    nl: 

ilrlng  sermons.     Two    Stni.lav-s,-ho..l    hoys   were  baptized. 

oulil  be  with   ns.     He  is  now   here,  and  we  are  looking  forw 

rd  to 

,  Sept.  : 


,  Tlppe< 


>  City, 


isday  evening, 


Sept.  19,    at   7:30, — our   pastor,    Bro.    Van   B.    Wright,    presiding. 

Meetings 

?ir  Sunday-school  work,  under  the  efficient  leadership  of  Sb 
riched  by   a  systema!" 
,  Setty.  Sinking  Sprii 

OKLAHOMA 


lively    by 


Wright  doing  the  preaching.     Our 

people  are  taking  in 
SlBter 

eetlngs  are  enrlehed  by   a  systematic  study 


ldlng.     A  favorable  report  was  glvei 
Iters  of   membership   were  grunted. 

i  Hupmau,  1 


.   Driver   forcibly    presents   the  Gospel. 


1  Sept. 


t  net,  ■ 


pastor  and 

t  remembered  us.    For  several 
:er  most  of  the  time,  but  have 
.  Byerly,  Elk  City, 


On  t 


Broadway,  Va„ 

E.  Blough,  of  Manassas,  Va.,  began  a  series 

i   place   Aug.    Ill,    continuing   until   the   evening 

the  evening  of  Aug.  26.— Hontas  Utss, 


meetlng.- 


nd   presiding. 

ueries  were   presented   ana   pusseu   upon,   to   ue  sent   io   au 

isiTld  M- -et.iu-,  (..  I--  held  iii  this  church  next  September 
;tion  for  a  miuUter  result. -d  In  the  choice  of  Bro.  Alber 
us,   who  was   duly   Installed.     Bro.   J.  H.  Morris  and  wlf 


Port,  Va.,  Sept.  21. 

Reed   presiding.     The   den. mi    ludureu   gave  a  favorably 
delegates  to   District   Meeting,    with    Brethren   Silas   Mar 

3   P.M.— Rosa   Reed.    .\ I:i.lr.e.    Va„  Sept,  23, 

siding.    The  Laymen  Movement  was  adopted  t 
meetings  i 


oul-luspiring 


;     llil|ptl/.ed. 


,  of  1 


son,  Kans.,  came  to  us,  to  begin  n  series  of  meetings,  whl 
continued  for  three  weeks.  Bro.  Klnzle  labored  earnestly  in  twe 
'l-eight  sermons.  Good  interest  was  manifested  throughout-  t 
meetings.  Seven  were  made  willing  to  accept  Christ  as  tin 
Savior.  Others  are  very  near.  Our  love  feast  was  held  Sept.  : 
Bro.  Klnsde  officiated.— Mary   Bowman,  Hardin,   Mo.,   Sept.  22. 

NEBRASKA 
^Biitiiel  congregation    met    in    council    Sept.    29,    with    our   elrti 
Edgar   Rothrock,  presiding.     We    decided   to  hold   our  lo 


,e  Sept.  1(1.— Med  a  M.  Uiirber,   U  rid  yew  titer,  Va.,  Sept, 

WEST  VIRGINIA 
Icghnny  Chapel.— Elders  H.  G.  and  A.  C.  Miller 


night  and  Sunday  i 


■    <|. mi.  ■.,. 


feast 


l  perhaps  a 


We  1 


:r-traming  class 


,  Nebr.,*Sept.\lf 
Oftavla  church  met  In  business  meeting  Sept.  2,  with  Eld.  M. 
*■■  Wine  presiding.  Most  of  the  business  r .■oncerrjcl  the  District 
•ueetlng,  which  will  be  held  at  this  place  Oct.  10  to  in,  .Sisters 
"llnnie  Fonts  and  Mary  Ann  Everly  are  our  delegates,  with  Eld. 
•  'v-  Wine  alternate.  We  decided  to  have  our  Bible  Institute 
c°mmence  as  soon  as  nnsslble  after  Christmas  Day.  We  also  de- 
tsglving  evening,  Nov.  30. — A.  F. 


OHIO 


1  Byerly  preached      Sept. 


F.  Spldle  is  to  conduct  the  meetings, 
leld  Oct.  28.  beginning  at  5  P.  M.  Slate 
.  Roaring  Spring  Hospital.     Sister  Han 


i  at  Brooklyn  Mlsslo 
Chlques  house,  wh 
on. — Henry   S.   Zug, 


■ning.-<:harles  Spet 
Chestnut  Grove.— Eld.  W.  K.  Conner,  of  Harrisonburg,  Vs.,  be- 

and    continued    till    Se[>t.    Ii,    preaching    twenty-one   Inspiring   ser- 

hundred  communicants.     Eld.  J.   S.   /.iej.-r  begun   it   series  of  meet- 

„.',]  mi  ^..,,1..  i.t.     ivlgM   iv«to  buptlied.— Anna  F.  Sanger,  R.  D.  1, 
1'^iyetlevllle,   W.  Va.,   Sept.  21. 

S.  Flke  [.residing.  I'd. I.  Kytu  I'lke  will  have  the  oversight  Of  the 
eoiitii-egHiion  during  the  coming  three  months.  On  Thursday 
ev.  rilng.  Sept.  T,  Klil.  F.mra  T.  Flke  began  a  series  of  meetings, 
which  continued  till  our  love  feast,  Sept.  13.  The  meetings  were 
well  "trended,  and  much  enjoyed.— Graco  Flke,  Eglon,  W.  Va., 
Sept.  18. 
Knobley    congregation    met    in    council    at    the_  Knob  ley 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  30,  1916. 


THE  UNITED  CONVENTIONS  OF  SOUTHERN 
CALIFORNIA    AND    ARIZONA 

(Concluded  from  Page  636) 
Eld.  J.  P.  Dickey,  in  talking  on  "What  Disposition  Can 
We  Make  of  Our  Surplus  Ministry,"  said,  in  part,  that 
the  surplus  arises  from  the  election  by  local  congregations 
of  ministers,  who  may  fit  perfectly  in  the  place  in  which 
they  have  been  called,  but,  moving  to  another  church,  may 
become  a  miafit 

Had  St.  Louis  mission  done  naught  else  but  raise  ap 
for  our  church  Bro.  Geo.  F.  Chcmberlcn,  her  dollars  were 
well  spent.  His  address,  "  Waiting  on  God,"  took  us  on 
holy  ground,  where  we  longed  to  remain  undisturbed,  to 
think  and  to  pray. 

"The  Abiding  Inspiration."  This  subject  was  assigned 
to  Dr.  W.  I.  T.  Hoover,  being  based  on  1  John  2:  27.  It 
was  shown  that  the  Holy  Spirit's  continuous  influence  in 
one's  life  constitutes  the  abiding  inspiration. 

"  The  Secret  of  Sanctity,"  revealed  to  us  by  Eld.  W.  F. 
England,  showed  that  only  as  we  have  appropriated  the 
divine  power  of  God,  through  knowledge,  will  the  secret 
become  known  to  us. 

It  was  a  high  privilege  to  have  with  us,  at  this  time, 
Rev.  E.  L,  Lyons,  Ph.  D.,  a  converted  Jew.  He  em- 
phasized the  importance  of  "  Rightly  Dividing  the  Word 
of  God."  There  are  only  two  great  subjects  in  the  Bible: 
Sin  (doubting  and  rejecting  God)  and  salvation. 

The  session  closed  with  a  spirited  Round  Table  by 
J.  W.  Clinc.  The  general  call  was  for  an  educated,  pre- 
pared ministry,— men  who  will  interest  our  young  people, 
and  give  us  sermons  full  of  "  Christ  and  Him  Crucified." 
Christian  Workers'  Convention 
How  vital  is  this  phase  of  our  church  activities!  Oh, 
that  magnificent  young  life  of  our  youthsl  They  keep  us 
going  forward  in  facing  problems!  They  were  greater  in 
number  at  this  Convention  than  any  other.  Why?  They 
had  some  responsibility. 

"  How  Our  Christian  Workers'  Societies  Can  Become 
Active  Forces  in  Christian  Extension"  was  enthusiastical- 
ly discussed  by  Bro.  Silas  Lehmer. 

Miss  Stover  gave  the  beautiful  lesson  of  service,  as 
portrayed  in  Henry  Van  Dyke's  "Legend  of  Service." 

"The  Christian  Workers  as  a  Mission  Band."  "At 
Home"  was  discussed  by  Sister  Rose  Calvert.  "Abroad" 
was  discussed  by  Miss  Edna  Neher. 

Miss  Wilma  Klingman  gave  a  reading  in  which  real  lady 

qualities  were  named  by  a  man  of  great  refinement.   This 

was  an  extract  from  "The  Shepherd  of  the  Hills." 

Educational   Meeting 

Perhaps  at  no  time  of  the  Convention  did  the  enthu- 


high, 


udic' 


than   at  this   session.     This    shows 
growing  in  school  sentiment. 

Eld.  L.  D.  Bosserman  made  clear  to  us  that  the  "  Re- 
lation of  Christian  Education  to  the  Progress  of  the 
Church  "  is  vital  and  interdependent. 

Eld.  J.  P.  Dickey  presented  the  idea  that  if  we  do  not 
want  our  church  influence  to  be  a  dwindling  one,  we  must 
give  to  our  young  people  equal  advantages  with  other 
young  people.  If  we  do  not  give  them  these  advantages, 
they  will  be  educated,  but  for  something  else. 

"The  Obligation  of  the  Church  in  the  Education  of  Our 


young"  is  imperative. 

"The  Outlook  for  Education  on  the  Pacific  Coast,"  as 
reviewed  by  Bro.  J.  2.  Gilbert,  is  optimistic.  We  are  now 
cooperating  with  the  Educational  Board  of  our  great 
Brotherhood  and  with  the  Northern  District  of  California. 
"A  Larger  Lordsburg  College,"  by  Dr.  W.  I.  T.  Hoov- 
er, gave  Christian  Education  as  the  solution  of  our  prob- 
lems of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 

One  night  session  was  given  over  to  "  Reminiscences 
from  Former  College  Students  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren."  Bridgewater  had  four  representatives;  Dale- 
ville,  one;  Juniata,  two;  Manchester,  one;  Mt.  Morris, 
twenty-four;  Bethany,  one;  McPhcrson,  sixteen;  Lords- 
burg, thirty-seven.  Eld.  J.  P.  Harshbarger  was  the  oldest 
student  of  any  college  now  in  operation.  To  catch  the 
spirit  of  Christian  teachers  and  students  at  our  schools, 
is  worth  much  more  than  the  extra  expense  of  attendance 
tfiey  may  incur. 

Special  Addresses 
One  of  our  young  college  men  expressed  a  deep  satis- 
faction in  being  made  to  realize  at  this  meeting  that  we 
have  men  in  our  Fraternity  who  have  marked  intellectual 
ability  and  deep  spiritual  natures.     Thus  they  may  wield 


own  precious  blood.     Pray  for  her,  but  "worry"  about 
something  else,  for  God  is  taking  care  of  his  own.     - 

Bro.  I.  V.  Funderburg,  a  young  man  growing  into  pow- 
er for  the  church,  took  for  his  text  the  keynote  of  the 
Convention,  "  Lord  Jesus  Christ,"  dwelling  on  his  humil- 
ity, his  exaltation. 

Prof.  Clarence  Yoder,  in  talking  of  "  Church  and  World 
Federation,"  warned  us  not  to  be  sidetracked,  as  Chris- 
tian people,  by  linking  with  the  world  in  "  World  Better- 
ment," instead  of  engaging  in  Soul-saving. 

D.  M.  Gandier,  State  Superintendent,  California  Dry 
Campaign  Federation,  told  of  the  big  work  going  on  in 
California.  "  God's  hour  has  struck  and  we'll  win  the 
victory  Nov.  7,  if  we,  as  Christians,  do  one-half  our  duty 
in  work,  prayer  and  the  ballot." 

District  Meeting  Sessions 
These  occupied  the  forenoon  of  three  days,  and  were 
largely  attended.  The  most  important  questions  taken  up 
were  the  District  Mission  Work  and  the  educational  prob- 
lem. It  was  decided  to  raise  $3,000  for  District  Missions. 
Bro.  G.  F.  Chemberlen  was  elected  on  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee, to  represent  us  at  our  coming  Annual  Conference. 
Bro.  B.  S.  Haugh  had  charge  of  the  music  during  the  en- 
tire program.  Each  church  of  the  District  was  asked  to 
bring  two  specially-prepared  musical  numbers.  These, 
with  the  inspiring  congregational  song  services,  held  be- 
fore each  session,  gave  an  added  interest  and  uplift  to  the 
Conference. 

Prof.  N.  J.  Brubaker,  in  the  closing  address  of  the 
week,  used  for  his  subject,  "The  Gist  of  the  Grist."  The 
"gist"  represents  what  we  put  into  the  hopper  of  life. 
You  can't  get  out  at  one  end  more  than  you  put  in  at  the 
other.  We  have,  then,  our  will  power,  the  ability  to  de- 
flect the  grist  in  the  hopper,  so  that,  in  coming  out,  it 
counts  for  good  or  ill. 

So  much  did  we  enjoy  Long  Beach  with  her  pleasant 
environments  during  recreation  hours,  that  a  unanimous 
vote  was  given  to  meet  here  in  a  like  convention  next 
year,  and  we  hope  the  attendance  may  be  doubled  to  do 
service  in  his  Name.  Mrs.  B.  S.  Haugh. 

Lordsburg,  Cal.  .  »  . 

WESTERN  DISTRICT  OF  MARYLAND 
The  District  Meeting  of  Western  Maryland  convened  in 
the  Bear  Creek  congregation,  Accident,  Md.,  Aug.  26.  Aft- 
er devotional  exercises,  an  organization  was  effected  as 
follows:  Bro.  I.  W.  Abernathy,  Moderator;  the  writer, 
Reading  Clerk;  Bro.  Clyde  Broadwater,  Writing  Clerk. 
Upon  the  enrollment  of  the  delegates  it  was  learned  that 
no  papers  were  presented  to  the  meeting,  other  than  a 
letter  which  Bro.  Abernathy  had  received.  This  was  the 
first  District  Meeting  without  papers  I  ever  attended.  Wc 
were  made  to  wonder  what  an  Annual  Meeting  would  be 
with  no  papers. 

The  letter  referred  to  above  was  a  request  for  this 
District  to  join  a  move  to  get  out  a  History  of  the  Breth- 
ren in  Maryland.  Provisions  were  made,  and  Bro.  I.  W. 
Abernathy  was  chosen  to  confer  with  the  committee  on 
arrangements  for  that  purpose. 

The  writer  was  chosen  to  represent  the  District  on 
Standing  Committee,  and  Bro.  J.  T.  Green,  alternate. 

On  the  day  before  District  Meeting  our  Ministerial 
Meeting  convened,  and  the  day  following,  our  Sunday- 
school  Meeting.  Both  these  meetings  were  good  and  fair- 
ly well  attended.  Bro.  Win,  Rummel  and  wife,  Bro.  Al- 
bert Berkley,  of  Johnstown,  Pa.,  and  Bro.  W.  T.  Miller 
and  wife,  of  Baltimore,  were  with  us.  These  brethren 
were  an  inspiration  to  the  meeting  and  we  were  glad  to 
have  them  with  us. 

On  Friday  evening  a  missionary  sermon  was  preached 
by  Bro.  Berkley,  and  an  offering  of  $17.78  was  taken, 
which  was  applied  to  the  Home  Mission  fund.  The  Dis- 
trict Meeting  of  1917  is  to  convene  in  the  Maple  Grove 
congregation.  A.  C.  Auvil. 

Sines,  Md.,  Sept.  14. 


Sherfy.'  Special 


NORTHEASTERN  DISTRICT  OF  KANSAS 
ie  District   gatherings   of   Northeastern    Kansas  will   be 


er,  presiding, 

t  Creatli 


College. 
nnl,  Benj.  Forney.     Organization. 


,  G.  M.  Throne. 


'hereon  College 

Stp 

1™ 

of   the   Church 

::: 

In  Charge  of 
What  la  the 

What   Our  Al 

Reports,  etc. 
8:00  P.  M.,  M 

\tyill-   Tin 

T.   E.   Smit 
.   Society 
d  Others. 

:r:::::: 

Aid   Society  ?- 
Crumpacker. 

Mrs.  C. 

notify    the    eha 

-^     S,-Ssi,,l 

Rosa  Wagner, 

Iders'  Conferen 
at    once.  '  Co 

liar 

MATRIMONIAL 

"Whatthcrcf 

re  God  hath 

««». 

« "°< »»-"  •■ 

„*,•■ 

ra^ull*. 

»-— 

«»»— 

O.o.bu.1.  O. 

o.— M.  M.  Taylor,  Louisville,  Ohio. 

FALLEN  ASLEEP 

■B,,-™..,.^.^*.,,,,!.,,- 

g.  30,  1616,  aged 
irlty    Hospital, 


also  u  member,  precede* 
by  Eld.  Herahey'Qroft,  : 


Ister  Nettle  Berg, 
accidentally  shot 


■  husband, 


April   13,   1659,    died   i 


,ch  po 


Sawyer  presiding. 


S.  J.  Miller,  in  his  Missionary  Address,  made  a 
strong  personal  appeal  to  catch  a  larger  vision  of  our- 
selves in  his  service. 

Prof.  G.  W.  Kieffaber  gave  a  most  excellent  evangelistic 
address:  "The  Young  Man's  Choice,"  founded  upon  the 
"  Rich  Young  Ruler.4" 

One  of  the  speakers  being  absent,  Rev.  Lyons  spoke 
on  "The  Atonement."  This  was  a  masterful  address, 
coming  from  one  so  familiar  with  Hebrew  customs  and 
literature,  and  so  joyous  in  his  Christian  experiences. 

Eld.  England  encouraged  us  with  his  theme,  "The  Fu- 
ture Church."  Families  pass,  nations  rise  and  fall,  but 
the  Church  is  everlasting  because  God  saved  it  with  his 


daughter.     She  is 

ars.  Sister  Clark  1 
ren  for  thirty  year 
Township,    Miami 


■d  to  Miss  Ocle  Grubb,  wli<>,  " 

survives      Ho  is  also  survlv-ii  l->  111- 
three    sisters.      He    united    «'ltu   the 


,  M.  Gnuby.     Organization. 


:  Sunday-school. — Roy  Rock, 
,  Organized  Primary  Department. — W.  P.  Strole, 
;ea  of  Graded  Lessons  In  the  Sunday-school.— 
sslbillties  of  DlHtrlct  Sunday-school   Supervision. 


— Nunn'le  P.  H 

i.r 

7,   Poage 

Mill,  Va. 

County,  P 

■  bounds   of  t; 

!.■■■--,;.:■■-<■■' 

,.   ■ 

an,    daughter 

rn?nK'eiD 

';;!,. 

■if-  were  baptl 

m  June 

7,  1800,  an 

:■  Holaopple  died  Oct.  1,  1807.  and  Dec,  B,  1008,  ne  w» 
to  Sister  Julia  Clavoomb.  She  died  Oct.  6,  IBM-  - 
e  Pciin  Run  church,  by  Eld.  W.  N.  Myers,  assisted  i 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— September  30,  1916. 


ii Kilters.     Scrvii'i's   lit    his    late   home  by    Bro.    A. 
tlQ   Rowland,   Fair   Play,  Md. 
Annie,    born    Aug.    1,   1893,    died    Sept.   8,   1016, 

month    miii    7    ilnvs.       SI.e    eontruH.-l     iy|.h..i.l 
ago.    which    proved    fatal.      She    is    survived    by 

ite    home   by    Eld.    W.    N.    Myi'rs.    and    Interment 
r   cemetery.— Nora   Ober,    Clymer,   Pn. 


Brethren    Publishing    |-fouse 


Elgin,  Illinois 


640 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— Septemb«r  30,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 

Offlilil  Orr»"  of 
A    r«Uglou»    w#«kly    published   by    Bn 
(Publishing   Ag«t    of   Qtniral    Mission    Board) 
BUU  Btmt,  Elgin, 


-:-:-;-:-:-; -:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-^:-:-:-:-:-:-:-^:i:i:i:r{-i-H 

We  Have  a  Full  Line  of 


D,  L..  lOIXKB,  Editor 

I.  H.  Mo 
Wltand,   Chicago, 


EDWABD  TBAStZ,  Offle*  Editor 

ngdon,    Pa., 
,  Va.;  A.  C. 


Brandt,  Iiordabur 


[.    11 

;  ". 

W.  Hurts,  McPhi 

3.  B.  Ar 

P.  B.  Ktltnw,  B.  N.  UcCano 


B»Ur*d  at  tba  Paitafllca  at  Blflm, 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 


U'lilhoriniiri, 


Ler   Arnold 
Antloch, 

Sept.   15,   with 
angellst, 


I     liolll 


>[[    Sinidiiy    I 


.   Murphy 


1  meeting.— Susie  H.  Art 
NOTES    NOT   CLASSIFIED. 

l.y    ..III.  hit  ..-.I.      Flfty-foi 


.  Cllne,  8T09 
■10 ed  to  bold  a 


ingdom. — John  Crlpe, 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


Colorado    In 

£3.   Side  church, 

ar". 

mUowes?" 

Hagcretown. 

Oct!   8.   0 

Vlrclnin,      1 
house  (Gern 

i     Mnple     Spring 
an  Settlement). 

Oct.  14.  5 

t=r,°. 

l.«i 

Chapel 

4,  Big  Creek. 

1.  f.  i Macoupin  C 

Minnesota     and     South     Da- 
kota,   In    Deer   Pork    congre- 
gation,  Nemadjl,  Minn. 

°Xn 

4  and  15,  1:30  pm,  Wad- 

Oct.    8,    Amwell    congregation, 

Oct,  1 

4  and  15,  Woodland. 
21,    Coal    Creek,    cou 

ntry 

Amwell  house^ 

Cerro  Gordo. 

o?n 

9hfl-30  pm    Dixon. 

,  6:  30  pm,  Highland 

Sept.  30,  4  pm,  Poplar  Grove. 

ft.  5,  Northern  California,  at 

Nov" 

Sept.    30,    10   am,    Swan    Creek, 

ct.  C.  Middle  Missouri,  in  Os- 

Sept. 

20,  Mlddlebury. 

Oct.  i,  4  pm',  Brookvllle. 

WnBhlngton     church,     near 

Sept. 
Sept. 

^VpmfRoann. 

Oct!  7,  Jo^am^Mohfcan. 

30,  Tippecanoe. 

Sept. 

30,  Andrews. 

Oct.  14,  Black  Swamp. 

braska.  In  OctijiTi«  ofa«rcto^^ 

Oct' 

1,  South  Whitley. 

Oct.  14,  10  am,  Blanchard. 
Oct.     14,     6     pm,     Chippewa, 

^{  EHrr Kansas- 

a 

',  10:30  am,  Buck  Cr 
7,  0  pm,  Cart  Creek. 

"., 

Wayne  County. 

The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    1: 


Elgin,  111.,  October  7,  1916 


No.  41 


Editorial,— 


In  This  Number 

Not  Serve  jehovnh 


:    I  |.    il.c    i 


f    Mission   Work.     By   Clnude  H.  Murray 

mnd  Table,— 

■  Responsibility  Dodger.     By  Olive  A.  Smith 

king  Uhc   of  Rnlny    Days.     By   Gnrry   C.   Myers, 


)rd  "  Bnpto."     By  ; 


Plnee."— Pan.   01:   1    (Poem).    By   B. 
;verytlilng  I  Want.     By  Harry  C.  Spit 


EDITORIAL,.. 


When  We  Can  Not  Serve  Jehovah 

You  remember  Joshua's  ringing  challenge  in  his 
farewell  address  to  Israel,  "  Choose  you  this  day 
whom  ye  will  serve,"  his  own  oft-quoted  "  As  for  me 
and  my  house,  we  will  serve  Jehovah,"  and  the 
people's  splendid  answer,  "  We  also  will  serve  Jehov- 
ah." But  what  can  be  the  meaning  of  his  strange 
reply,  "  Ye  cannot  serve  Jehovah,  ...  he  will  not  for- 
give .  .  .  your  sins?"  Is  he  only  tantalizing  them? 
No.  He  means  that  they  can  not  serve  Jehovah  and 
other  gods  at  the  same  time.  He  means  that  Jehovah 
will  not  forgive  them  unless  they  undergo  a  change 
of  heart. 

With  all  our  professed  service  of  God,  is  it  worth 
asking,  perhaps,  whether  we  can  serve  him?  That 
is,  in  our  present  divided  state  of  mind?  Can  we 
serve  God  when  our  hearts  are  set  on  worldly  things? 
Can  we  love  God  whom  we  have  not  seen,  when  we 
do  not  love  our  brother  whom  we  have  seen?  No. 
There  are  some  conditions  in  which  we  can  not  serve 
God.  For  God  is  holy,  and,  anxious  though  he  is  to 
forgive  our  sins  and  receive  us  into  his  fullest  fellow- 
ship, he  will  not,  can  not,  unless  we  serve  him  "  in 
sincerity  and  truth ;  unless,  with  full  purpose  of  heart, 
we  put  away  our  "  other  gods." 


Untouched  Resources 

Some  people  have  spent  valuable  time  trying  to 
figure  out  just  what  would  become  of  us  all  if  the 
world's  supply  of  coal  should  give  out.  But  such 
speculations  really  savor  of  borrowed  trouble,  for  with 
Hie  discovery  of  new  deposits  and  the  utilizatio'n  of 
other  heat-producing  agencies  there  is  no  immediate 
danger  of  a  heat  famine.  One  finds  much  the  same 
situation  with  regard  to  metals.  If  the  supply  of  iron 
should  fail  there  is  still  aluminum,  and  aluminum  is 
sa'd  to  make  up  about  one-eighth  of  the  earth's  solid 
matter.  Verily  the  world  is  full  of  untouched  re- 
sources. 

But  the  least  known  and  utilized  resources  of  all  are 
"lose  which  come  under  the  head  of  riches  in  God. 

"C  apostle  Paul  somewhere  suggests  this  idea,  when 
e  closes  an  exhortation  with  this  sentence:  "Now 
umo  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly 
ab°ve  all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power 

at  worketh  in  us,  unto  him  be  glory  in  the  church 
n(i  in  Jesus  Christ  unto  all  generations  for  ever  and 

er'  Amen."  It  is  in  God,  then,  that  we  may  find 
n  muted  resources;  it  is  here  that  there  is  power  that 


is  going  to  waste.  He  "  is  able  to  do  .  .  .  above  all  that 
we  ask  or  think,"  but  of  how  much  do  we  ask  or 
think? 

The  extent  of  the  use  of  all  these  great  resources  in 
God  is  dependent  upon  the  caliber  of  our  asking  and 
thinking.  But  while  all  of  this  is  so,  and  while  we 
realize  something  of  the  range  of  the  powers  at  our 
command,  it  is  true  that  the  fact  remains  that  our 
riches  in  God  are  largely  untouched.  Of  course  this 
is  no  new  situation.  Take,  for  example,  the  history 
of  the  Israelites.  The  experience  of  this  people  is 
replete  with  the  evidences  of  the  transcendent  power 
of  God;  and  yet  they  were  continually  forgetting  the 
Source  of  their  strength,  and  forever  depending  upon 
the  power  of  man.  As  a  result  of  this  tendency  to 
revert  to  a  lower  spiritual  level  it  was  impossible  for 
them  to  touch  many  of  their  resources  in  GOd.  Je- 
hovah was  ever  far  above  what  they  could  ask  or 
think. 

The  Jews  are  frequently  criticised  for  their  failure 
to  grasp  somewhat  more  of  the  wide  significance  of 
both  the  power  and  plans  of  God.  When  Christ  spake 
of  salvation  to  his  countrymen,  they  were  inclined  to 
think  immediately  of  themselves.  If  he  chanced  to 
speak  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  even  his  own  dis- 
ciples were  apt  to  think  of  a  temporal  state,  and,  per- 
haps, dispute  amongst  themselves  with  regard  to  the 
places  of  honor  therein.  Perhaps  we  have  come  to 
feel  that  this  is  a  typically  Jewish  attitude  arid  are 
therefore  severe  in  our  criticism  of  their  narrow  vis- 

But  if  the  Jews  have  made  their  mistakes  it  does 
not  follow  that  we  have  great  cause  to  glory.  Even 
today  it  is  hard  for  us,  who  are  blest  with  fuller  light, 


consistently  to  act  upon  the  principle  that  the  battle  is 
not  ours  but  God's.  Or,  again,  if  the  Jews  were 
worldly-minded  and  only  interested  in  a  temporal 
state,  at  the  mention  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  how 
much  better  are  we  when  all  our  thought  of  heaven 
is  set  in  terms  of  self  or  earthly  joys? 

Perhaps  it  would  be  just  as  well  to  rest  from  our 
criticism  of  the  poor  Israelites.  In  the  meantime  we 
can  test  our  own  thought  and  aspirations.  It  may  be 
well  to  inquire  how  much  of  God's  great  plans  and 
power  are  above  what  we  are  able  to  ask  or  think. 
Does  God  mean  for  us  great  untouched  resources? 
Are  these  resources  untouched  because  we  think  only 
in  terms  that  are  narrow  and  temporal;  because  our 
thought  of  worlds  to  come  is  no  larger  than  a  hope  for 
rest  with  music?  h.  a,  b. 


Special  Armenian  and  Syrian  Relief  Days 

In  response  to  the  proclamation  of  the  President  of 
the  United  States,  appointing  Saturday  and  Sunday, 
Oct.  21  and  22,  as  days  for  the  relief  of  the  suffering 
Armenian  and  Syrian  peoples,  the  Federal  Council  of 
the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America  has  issued  an  ap- 
peal, in  which  it  earnestly  urges  upon  churches  and 
Christians  throughout  the  land,  that  Sunday,  Oct.  22, 
be  set  apart  for  earnest  intercession  in  behalf  of  the 
people  of  these  races,  and  recommends  that  contribu- 
tions be  secured  on  this  day  for  distribution  through 
the  American  Committee  for  Armenian  and  Syrian 
Relief.  Congregations  and  individuals,  desiring  to 
contribute  to  this  cause,  may  send  their  offerings  to  the 
General  Mission  Board,  who  will  forward  the  same  to 
the  proper  authorities,  without  cost. 


Ideals  in  Church  Administration 


A  good  many  years  ago,  an  earnest  brother,  who 
was  a  recognized  leader  in  his  day,  but  who  has  long 
since  gone  to  his  reward,  said,  in  the  columns  of  this 
paper:  "  When  you  hear  of  a  score  or  more  being  add- 
ed to  a  church  at  one  time,  you  can  make  a  mark  for 
trouble  in  that  church  by  and  by."  The  quotation  is 
made  from  memory  but  is  substantially,  if.  not  ver- 
bally, correct.  The  remark  occasioned  considerable 
comment  at  the  time,  but  every  thoughtful  person 
knows  the  brother  spoke,  if  not  literal,  yet  substantial, 
truth.  Taking  proper  care  of  a  church  is  a  trouble- 
some task,  and  when  new  members  are  added,  es- 
pecially in  large  numbers,  the  chances  of  trouble  are 
increased.  But  the  question  we  should  want  to  ask 
now  is:  "What  of  it?  Is  that  a  good  reason  for  not 
adding  them?    What  is  the  business  of  the  church?  " 

This  bit  of  ancient  history  is  interesting  because  it 
so  clearly  suggests  one  of  the  two  temptations  which 
constantly  beset  us.  It  is  the  temptation  to  make  our 
standard  of  success  in  church  administration,  security 
from  trouble,  and  then  to  purchase  this  security  at  the 
price  of  the  salvation  of  human  souls.  The  other 
temptation  is  to  make  our  ideal  church  consist  in  the 
largest  possible  membership,  and  to  sacrifice  every- 
thing else  to  this  end. 

Corresponding  to  these  two  ideals  of  church  ef- 
ficiency are  two  types  of  administration,  which,  for 
convenience,  may  be  called  liberal  and  radical.  Ad- 
vocates of  the  liberal  type  believe  in  very  little,  if  any, 
official  regulation  of  the  conduct  of  the  individual 
member.  They  would  hold  up  right  ideals  before  him 
and  urge  him  to  choose  them,  but  they  would  not 
make  his  membership  depend  upon  his  choice.  Some 
would  go  so  far  as  to  deny  the  right  of  the  church  to 
"  discipline  "  a  member  at  all,  or,  at  least,  to  the  point 


of  excommunication.  Adherents  of  the  radical  type  of 
church  government,  on  the  other  hand,  believe  in  a 
clearly-defined  standard  of  Christian  conduct,  con- 
formity to  which  should  not  only  be  urged  but  should 
be  made  a  test  of  membership.  They  emphasize  the 
importance  of  a  pure  church,  and  have  a  strong  tend- 
ency to  look  with  suspicion  upon  new  measures  for 
more  aggressive  work. 

The  true  ideal  of  church  efficiency  and  administra- 
tion must  be  found  somewhere  between  these  two  ex- 
tremes, for  there  is  danger  in  both  of  them.  That 
church  is  not  necessarily  the  most  successful  which 
gives  its  elder  or  pastor  the  least  concern  for  wayward 
members.  Its  peace  may  be  the  peace  of  stagnation. 
Its  standard  of  membership  may  be  so  strict,  so  ex- 
clusive, that  many,  who  might  have  been  saved,  will 
be  denied  its  fellowship.  But  neither  is  success  to  be 
measured  by  mere  numbers.  If  no  restrictions  are 
imposed,  the  church  life  might  become  so  corrupt  that 
its  influence  would  be  of  no  value  in  the  building  up 
of  Christian  character.  What  is  the  proper  object  of 
all  church  activities,  whether  governmental,  edu- 
cational, or  evangelistic?  Without  question  it  is  the 
salvation  of  the  greatest  number.  That  policy  is  best 
which  saves  the  most  people  unto  a  real  fellowship 
with  Jesus  Christ,  and  provides  an  environment  favor- 
able for  going  on  unto  perfection.    - 

To  this  the  reader  will  readily  assent,  for  who  is 
willing  to  admit  that  he  is  an  extremist?  Nobody 
thinks  he  is  too  radical,  or  too  liberal.  It  is  always  the 
other  person  who  is  afflicted  with  these  extreme  tend- 
encies. But  the  truth  is  that  very  few  are  exempt 
from  this  temptation.  It  is  so  nearly  universal  that  it 
is  worth  stopping  to  note  why. 

The  reason  is  simple  enough.    It  is  the  line  of  least 


(A> 


THE   GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  7,   1916. 


s  in  so  many  other  things,  so  in  church  _ 
government,  an  extreme  policy  is  the  easiest  to  handle. 
The  very  easiest  kind  to  manage  is  the  kind  that  is  no 
government  at  all,— the  kind  that  exercises  no  re- 
straint, but  leaves  everything  to  the  individual's  choice. 
Bui  (he  opposite  extreme  is  almost  as  easy.  If  the 
slandard  of  conduct,  to  which  a  member  must  con- 
form, is  definitely  stated,  it  is  a  simple  matter  to  de- 
termine whether  he  conforms  to  it  or  not,  and  to  give 
him  his  choice  between  conformity  and  losing  his 
membership.  And  not  only  is  an  extreme  policy  the 
easiest  to  operate,  but  it  is  the  easiest  to  understand 
and  to  define.  To  attempt  no  regulation  at  all,  or  to 
have  a  system  that  prescribes  in  detail  what  the  con- 
duct must  be,— either  of  these  is  easy  to  comprehend. 
But  how  will  you  state  that  policy  which  conserves  the 
good  in  both  the  liberal  and  radical  points  of  view,  for 
there  is  good  in  both,  and  which  combines  the  proper 
amount  of  individual  choice  and  forbearance  with  the 
judicious  exercise  of  necessary  discipline? 

You  can  not  state  it  in  detail.  You  can  not  reduce 
it  to  a  formula  which  will  work  everywhere,  so  much 
depends  upon  individual  characteristics  and  local  con- 
ditions. None  the  less  is  it  certain  that  in  this  some- 
what vaguely  bounded  type  of  church  administration, 
— impossible  to  state  in  mathematical  terms  and  re- 
quiring the  greatest  care  to  operate  successfully, — our 
duty  and  opportunity  are  found. 

The  much-discussed  question  of  church  authority, 
whether  the  church  has  the  right  to  discipline  a  mem- 
ber, is  beside  the  main  question.  In  the  very  nature 
of  the  case,  the  church  has  authority  to  do  whatever 
will  best  promote  the  object  for  which  it  exists.  To 
say  that  the  church  has  no  right,  under  any  circum- 
stances, to  disfellowship  one  of  its  members,  is  to 
forget  that  the  church  of  which  we  speak  in  this  con- 
nection, is  not  that  ideal,  invisible  body  of  God's  elect 
everywhere,  but  is  an  external  organization.  Since 
the  purpose  of  the  organization  is  unquestionably 
worthy,  that  fact  involves  authority  to  use  the  very 
best  means  for  realizing  the  purpose.  Whenever, 
therefore,  the  conduct  of  a  member  is  in  question,  the 
vital  problem  is  not  what  the  church  has  authority  to 
do  in  the  matter,  but  what  ought  to  be  done  for  the 
good  of  the  individual  concerned  and  the  cause  at 
large.  To  find  the  answer  to  thai  question,  our  thought 
and  prayer  should  be  directed. 

The  Scripture,  experience  and  reason  alike  teach 
us  that  discipline,  even  to  the  point  of  withdrawing 
fellowship,  is  sometimes  necessary.  They  also  teach 
us  that  this  is  the  rare  exception;  that,  in  the  vast 
majority  of  cases,  a  different  treatment  is  better.  But 
the  scope  of  this  article  does  not  include  development 
of  this  point.  It  merely  aims  to  stress  the  fact  that 
the  only  worthy  object  of  church  administration  is 
the  salvation  of  the  greatest  number,  and  that  the 
highest  ideal  in  discipline,  government  and,  in  fact, 
all  church  activities,  can  be  achieved  only  as  this  ob- 
ject is  clearly  kept  in  view. 


Following  Up  the  Convention 

How  often  we  fail  to  make  the  most  of  a  "  great 
convention  "  because  we  lack  tangible  ways  of  turn- 
ing the  enthusiasm  into  action.  By  way  of  averting 
iuch  a  calamity  in  connection  with  the  recent  Sunday- 
school  Convention  at  Johnstown,  Pa.,  Bro.  W.  M. 
Howe,  Secretary  of  the  Sunday  School  Missionary 
Committee,  prepared  and  sent  to  the  Sunday-school 
workers  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  a  letter  summariz- 
ing the  results  of  the  Convention,  and  offering  prac- 
tical suggestions  to  the  schools  of  the  District.  These 
schools  are  supporting  Sisters  Ida  Shumaker  and 
Olive  Widdowson  on  the  India  Mission  Field.  The 
letter  tells  of  the  receipt  of  letters  of  greeting  from 
these  missionaries  and  of  the  voting  of  suitable  love 
tokens  in  return.  It  tells  of  the  appropriation  of 
funds  for  the  preparation  of  workers  in  Juniata  Col- 
lege and  Bethany  Bible  School.  It  tells  how  a  cer- 
tain letter  can  be  secured  for  reading  in  the  local 
schools  and  how  the  schools  can  help  the  committee 
in  furthering  the  cause  of  missions.  It's  a  splendid 
idea.  The  most  important  part  about  any  good  meet- 
ing is  getting  the  spirit  of  it  into  the  membership  at 
home. 


Position  of  General  Mission  Board  on 
Opening  Work  in  South  China 

The  General  Mission  Board  has  been  urged,  at 
times,  to  open  mission  work  in  Africa,  South  America, 
Palestine  and  elsewhere,  and  each  call  was  seriously 
considered.  At  present  the  Board  is  urged  to  open 
mission  work  in  South  China,  and  since  the  Board  does 
not  see  its  way  to  do  so,  and  since  the  matter  is  not 
understood,  as  evidenced  by  the  many  inquiries,  the 
Board,  as  the  servant  of  the  Conference,  entrusted 
with  its  great  missionary  interests,  feels  it  a  duty  to 
make  public  the  following  statement: 

The  pressure  to  open  mission  work  in  South  China 
has  grown  out  of  the  fact  that  some  of  the  Chinese 
boys  in  this  country  have  become  members  of  the 
church.  Some  of  these  boys  have  returned  to  South 
China,  where  all  of  them  have  their  homes,  who  are 
under  the  influence  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in 
this  country,  and  those  remaining  here  are  in  cor- 
respondence with  their  families  at  home.  Some  in- 
terest has  been  created,  and  as  a  result  it  is  urged  that 
work  in  the  name  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  be 
opened  in  this  field. 

The  Board  recognizes  the  seriousness  of  the  situa- 
tion. It  has  always  recognized  the  call  to  open  new 
fields  as  imposing  serious  responsibility.  It  recognizes, 
in  the  present  case,  the  grave  problem,  and  our  prayer 
is  that  the  Lord  will  lead  us  into  its  solution. 

But  for  the  present  the  Board  considers  itself  not 
justified  in  opening  work  in  South  China,  for  the  fol- 
lowing reasons; 

1.  Bro.  Frank  Crumpacker's  report,  who  investigat- 
ed this  province  last  spring,  states  that  Sunning 
County,  the  home  of  the  Chinese  boys  in  question,  is 
about  forty  miles  square.  Sunning  town,  the  county- 
seat,  has  four  organized  churches,  two  of  them  self- 
supporting;  that  in  the  county  there  are  forty  preach- 
ing places,  thirty-two  organized  churches,  with  a  mem- 
bership of  about  3,200  and  about  5,000  inquirers;  and 
that  this  county  is  one  of  the  oldest  and  best  occupied 
sections  in  all  China.  The  Gospel  is  in  easy  access  to 
every  one  in  the  county. 

2.  The  Law  of  Comity, — a  necessary  law  and  which 
is  supposed  to  be  observed  by  all  missions, — would  be 
seriously  violated  by  an  attempt  to  establish  another 
mission  in  Sunning  County.  This  law  is  little  ap- 
preciated in  this  country,  because  it  and  the  needs  for 
it  are  little  understood.  One  of  its  provisions  is,  that 
one  mission  is  not  supposed  to  go  into  the  occupied 
territory  of  another  mission,  which  would  only  con- 
fuse the  ignorant  natives.  It  would  be  a  serious  vio- 
lation of  this  law  if  others  should  begin  work, — there- 
by causing  confusion  among  our  members, — at  Liao 
Chou,  or  Ping  Ting  Chou,  China,  where  we  have  built 
up  Christian  communities.  The  same  rule  holds 
against  our  opening  work  in  South  China.  It  would 
bring  the  General  Mission  Board  and  our  missions  in 
North  Giina  in  sore  disrepute  among  the  4,300  mis- 

3.  If  another  mission  is  to  be  opened  at  this  time, 
the  Board  unitedly  believes  it  should  be  in  territory 
where  the  people  have  no  access  to  the  Bible.  There 
remains  yet  much  territory  where  the  people  are  ab- 
solutely without  the  light  of  the  Gospel. 

4.  The  Board  desires  to  enlarge  its  work  as  rapidly 
as  its  resources  will  allow.  It  has  been  working  up  to 
the  very  limit  of  the  means  and  workers  at  its  dis- 
posal; in  fact,  it  has  at  times  gone  beyond  this  limit. 
The  calls  for  the  last  years  have  been  much  beyond 
the  means  and  workers  at  hand.  At  this  very  writing 
the  Board  is  not  able  to  allow  the  amounts  asked  for 
India  for  1917  by  about  $10,000,  and  to  North  China, 
the  field  already  occupied,  by  $15,000;  not  to  speak  of 
the  needs  in  Denmark  and  Sweden  and  the  urgent 
calls  for  help  in  District  work  on  frontiers  in  the 
United  States.  And  our  India  and  China  Missions 
are  just  reaching  the  stage  of  growth  when  their  needs 
are  beginning  to  multiply  at  a  rapid  rate,  which  fact 
must  be  considered  in  planning  our  mission  work. 

5.  Our  missionaries  on  the  field  are  deeply  interest- 
ed in  the  growth  of  the  mission  work  of  the  church. 
They  favor  the  opening  of  new  fields  as  rapidly  as  it 
seems  possible  to  do  so,  but  the  workers,  both  in  India 
and  China,  with  their  experience  and  knowledge  of  the 


general  situation,  advise  strongly  against  opening  a 
mission  in  South  China. 

In  view  of  these  facts  stated,  and  the  further  fact 
that  the  needed  workers  for  fields  in  both  China  and 
India,  already  opened,  are  not  nearly  supplied  and  the 
need  of  an  increase  in  donations  of  a  third  more  next 
year  than  last,  the  Board  is  united  in  the  judgment  that 
it  is  impracticable  and  unwise  to  undertake  to  open 
other  missions  at  present,  and  decides,  therefore,  upon 
prayerful  consideration,  not  to  open  work  in  South 
China,  for  the  present.  Nor  has  the  Board  recom- 
mended any  one  for  this  field,  nor  has  Conference  con- 
firmed any  one  for  this  field. 

In  conclusion,  the  Board  prays  that  every  member 
of  the  church  be  faithful  to  the  work  authorized  by 
Conference,  giving  to  the  workers  on  the  field  and  the 
work,  already  so  well  begun,  their  fullest  and  heartiest 
support.  And  may  the  will  of  God  be  done  in  the 
earth.  General  Mission  Board, 

H.  C.  Early,  Otho  Winger,  Galen  B.  Royer, 
J.  J.  Yoder,  A.  P.  Blough. 

D.  L.  Miller,  Life  Advisory  Member. 


AMONG  OUR  EXCHANGES 


THE  FAULTFINDER 

The  world's  greatest  nuisance  is  the  faultfinder,— says 
"  Leslie's  Weekly," — for  he  is  conspicuous  everywhere. 
He  does  not  hide  his  light  under  a  bushel  nor  speak  in  a 
whisper.     His  mission  is  to  be  seen  and  heard. 

The  Creator  in  six  days  made  the  universe  and  when  it 
was  finished  declared  that  the  work  was  good.  Yet,  since 
its  creation  the  world  has  been  full  of  faultfinders  who  do 
not  think  it  is  good  enough  for  them. 

The  peculiarity  of  the  habitual  faultfinder  is  that  he  has 
no  reason  to  find  fault.  He  disturbs  the  serenity  of  those 
who  are  happy  and  who  would  enjoy  peace  and  content- 
ment but  for  him. 

Nothing  satisfies  the  faultfinder  and  no  era  has  been  free 
from  his  tantalizing  presence.  The  faultfinders  exasper- 
ated Moses  on  the  mount  until  he  dashed  to  pieces  the 
stone  tablets  inscribed  with  the  first  written  laws  of  God. 
But  the  Decalogue  remains  the  law  of  God  and  man. 

The  faultfinder  is  the  bane  of  the  family  circle.  He  un- 
dermines affection,  destroys  peace,  breeds  discontent.  He 
is  the  fly  in  the  ointment,  the  unwelcome  intruder.  He 
makes  the  task  of  the  genuine   reformer  more  difficult. 

He  blocks  the  path  of  progress.  He  cumbers  the  statutes 
with  unnecessary  and  unworkable  policies  to  those  in  au- 
thority and  makes  them  cower  before  his  vitriolic  tongue, 
his  poisonous  pen  and  pestiferous  persistence. 

No  church  has  been  without  its  faultfinder,  no  social 
organization;  no  shop,  factory  or  office  and  no  movement 
for  the  public  good  is  exempt  from  this  intrusion. 

The  faultfinder  is  found  everywhere,  scattering  the  seeds 
of  distrust,  poisoning  the  minds  of  those  who  will  listen, 
marshalling  the  forces  of  unreason,  casting  shadows  on 
the  sun,  dimming  the  light  of  the  stars,  mocking  the  hopes 
of  humanity  and  challenging  the  goodness  of  a  beneficent 
Providence. 

Out  with  the  faultfinder!    We  have  no  patience  with  his 


FUNERALS  FOR  THE  UNBELIEVING 
"The  Lutheran  Herald"  takes  the  somewhat  unusual 
position  that  the  ministers  of  that  body  may  properly 
refuse  to  officiate  at  the  burial  of  an  unbeliever  because 
such  a  request,  from  their  viewpoint,  is,  in  itself,  un- 
reasonable. "Why,"  says  the  editor,  "should  the  Chris- 
tian church,  through  the  pastor  who  represents  it,  accord 


i.hri 


;  to  ; 


nly* 


ber  of  the  church,  but  despised  the  church  and  her  min- 
istry? A  military  funeral,  with  all  the  honors  of  the  array 
or  navy,  is  accorded  only  to  the  soldier;  if  such  a  funeral 
were  requested  for  a  civilian  it  would  be  denied  as  im- 
proper; as  unreasonable.  Is  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ 
less  than  the  army  or  navy,  and  arc  the  rites  and  honors 
which  she  bestows  upon  her  departed  members  less  sacred 
than  those  which  a  country  shows  those  who  had  enlisted 
for  her  protection  and  defense?  No  secret  society  of 
fraternal  organization  will  bury  such  as  did  not  belong 
to  it;  for  what  reason,  then,  should  the  church  of  JeSU' 
Christ  be  expected  to  bury  those  who  not  only  did  not 
belong  to  the  church,  but  refused  to  be  known  as  her 
members?  Having  despised  the  church  while  they  were 
living,  why  should  the  honors  of  the  church  be  shown 
them  when  dead?  The  request  made  to  a  Christian  pa^ 
tor  to  bury  an  unbeliever  is  an  unreasonable  one,  an 
for  this  reason  also  the  Christian  pastor  should  refuse  ' 
and  act  according  to  the  principle:  A  Christian  buriai 
for  Christians  only."  We  do  not  quote  the  fore^oinff  " 
cause  we  endorse  the  position  taken,  in  all  respects, 
simply  to  show  that  there  may  be  various  views  w 
on  this  matter.  Some  of  the  arguments,  offered  by  « 
tliougn 


nay  i 


i  full, 


THE   GOSPEL   MESSENGER— October   7,    1916. 


643 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


The  Better  Way 

A'crc  half  the  power  that  fills  the  world  with  tcr 
Were  half  the  wealth  bestowed  on  camps  and  c 

jiven  to  redeem  the  human  mind  from  error 
There  were  no  need  of  arsenals  or  forts. 

riic  warrior's  name  would  be  a  name  abhorred! 
And  every  nation  that  should  lift  again 
its  forehead 


■  the 


of  Ca 


The  Church, — Yesterday,  Today 

BY  J.  G.  ROYER 

A  few  months  ago,  I  had  the  pleasure  of  visiting 
the  burying  ground  near  the  old  Linville  Creek 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  in  Rockingham  County,  Va. 
It  is  an  old  cemetery,  in  which  rest  the  remains  of 
hundreds  who  have  gone  to  the  spirit  world.  Among 
the  many  who  are  buried  there,  there  is  one  grave, 
from  the  humble  mound  of  which  I  have  longed  for 
years  to  pluck  a  flower,  a  leaf,  or  some  other  little 
thing,  as  a  memento  of  the  one  who,  of  all  men,  was 
the  greatest  benefactor  and  means  of  life  and  hap- 
piness to  me,  once  a  poor,  afflicted  boy.  That  grave 
was  the  grave  of  Eld.  John  Kline,  the  martyr  of 
sacred  memory. 

Many  of  the  readers  of  the  Gospel  Messenger 
have  the  "Life  of  John  Kline,"  by  Benj.  Funk,  on 
your  bookshelf.  By  turning  to  page  281,  you  will  find, 
near  the  bottom  of  the  page,  the  following:  "Satur- 
day, Sept.  28.  They  got  to  Bro.  Jacob  Royer's,  in 
Union  County,  Pa.,  where  they  stayed  all  night. 
Weather  clear  and  cool."  That  was  the  home  of  my 
boyhood.  (The  two  visiting  brethren  were  Elders 
John  Kline  and  Daniel  Yount,  from  Virginia.  I  had 
been  afflicted  for  five  years  with  what  doctors  then 
called  "  falling  fits."  They  failed  to  be  able  to  help 
me.  Bro.  Kline  told  me  that  night  how  to  get  away 
from  them,  and  I  had  but  one  attack  after  that.)  In 
April  of  that  year,— 1850, — I  was  twelve  years  old, 
and  having  been  afflicted  for  five  years,  I  had,  for  some 
time,  felt  a  strong  desire  to  accept  Jesus  as  my  Savior, 
and  become  a  member  of  the  church.  I  had  talked 
to  my  mother  about  it,  and  she,  knowing  my  desire  as 
well  as  my  condition  physically,  was  much  concerned 
about  me.  But  in  those  days  it  was  hardly  expected 
for  unmarried  young  people  to  belong  to  the  church, 
much  less  for  a  twelve-year-old  boy  to  ask  for  mem- 
bership in  it.  Church  and  religion  seemed  then  to  be 
mostly  for  married  people.  And  with  those  conditions 
existing,  the  question  of  my  joining  church  was  in- 
definitely postponed ;  but  the  desire  to  be  there  did  not 
leave  me.  The  longing  to  be  in  the  church  continued 
with  me..    ,-"_ 

As  already  noted,  the  following  September  Elders 
John  Kline  and  Daniel  Yount,  from  Virginia,  came  to 
our  house.  The  evening  being  somewhat  cool,  a  fire 
was  kindled  on  the  hearth,  and  the  two  visiting  breth- 
ren and  my  father  and  mother  sat  by  the  fire,  convers- 
ing, while  I  sat  on  a  chair  in  a  corner  of  the  room,  an 
attentive  and  interested  listener.  Their  conversation 
Hint  night,  like  that  of  other  elderly  brethren,  who  oc- 
casionally visited  in  our  home,  was  largely  about  the 
-  church.  The  church  and  her  future  welfare,  in  those 
da)'s  of  two  generations  ago,  was  a  live  topic  of  con- 
versation. It  was  such  that  night.  In  the  course  of 
'heir  talk  they,  as  we  often  do  now,  touched  upon  the 
subject  of  pride  and  worldliness  creeping  into  the 
church ;  and  as  they  continued  they  seemed  to  think 
(at  least  I  gathered  that  idea  from  their  conversation) 
'-hat  the  world  would  continue  to  crowd  itself  into  the 
church  to  its  utter  ruination.  By  and  by,  with  the 
fought  of  the  church  being  lost  in  the  world,  they 
dr°Pped  the  subject  by  saying,  "  We  may  never  see 
*.  but  our  children  and  grandchildren  will  see  it." 

AH  this  while  I  sat  in  the  corner,  listening  to  their 
Ortversation,  and  experiencing  keen  heartaches  be- 
Cil«se  of  the  thought  that,  if  I  should  live  to  be  old 
en°ugh  to  belong  to  church,  the  church  would  all  be 
g°ne  to  the  world;  and  the  solemn  question  with  me 
hat  nigbt  was,  What  will  become  of  me,  if,  when  I 
ani  "Id  enough  to  be  a  Christian,  all  of  the  church  will 


allowed  up  by  the  world?  Those  faith- 
ful few  by  the  fireside  that  night  never  knew  the  an- 
guish my  boy-heart  experienced  as  they  thus  talked 
about  the  future  of  the  church.  I  went  to  bed, 
troubled  as  to  what  would  become  of  me  if  I  should 
live  to  be  old  enough  to  belong  to  church,  and  there 
would  be  no  good  church  any  more  to  belong  to. 

All  this  occurred  at  my  father's  house  on  the  night 
of  Sept.  28,  1850, — sixty-six  years,  or  two  generations 
ago.  Thank  God,  the  same  church,  the  good  old 
church  of  our  fathers,  about  which  those  faithful  few 
expressed  such  anxious  concern  that  night, — the  same 
old  church  for  which  Jesus  "gave  himself,"  and  of 
which  he  said,  "  The  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail 
against  it,"  and  of  which  a  prophet  of  God  has  said, 
"  No  weapon  that  is  formed  against  thee  shall  pros- 
per "  (Isa.  54:  17),— that  same  good  old  church  is  still 
here,  and  is  here  to  stay.  All  earthly  things  do  go 
down  and  cease  to  exist,  but  Christ's  church,  for 
which  he  gave  himself,  will  never  go  down, — will 
never  cease  to  exist. 

I  thank  God  that  it  has  been  my  happy  privilege  to 
belong  to  that  good  pld  church  for  three-score  years 
and  more,  and  I  am  willing  to  trust  her  to  the  guiding 
hand  of  my  Lord  for  the  generations  to  come.  I  well 
remember  how  some  elderly  brethren,  who  visited  at 
my  father's  house,  expressed  grave  fears  that  when 
certain  strong  old  brethren,  then  in  the  church, — pil- 
lars in  the  church,  so  to  speak, — would  go  to  their 
reward,  the  church  would  almost  be  sure  to  go  down. 
No  such  fears  were  spoken  of  that  night  around  the 
fireside.  I  do  not  think  Bro.  Kline  would  have  expressed 
himself  in  that  way,  had  the  matter  been  called 
up.  He  knew  better.  He  knew  that  when  Moses,  the 
great  Leader  and  Lawgiver,  was  so  unexpectedly 
called  away,  how  God  had  a  Joshua  at  hand  to  take 
his  place.  And  so,  when  today's  church  pillars  will  be 
removed,  God  will  have  other  good  men  to  take  the 
place  of  the  pillars  now  here.  I  am  very  glad  to  know 
that  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  does  not  rest  upon  the 
shoulders  of  a  few  human  pillars.  If  it  did,  it  would 
be  sure  to  go  down. 

No  one  but  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  can  uphold  the 
church.  He  has  upheld  it  in  the  past;  he  upholds  it 
now ;  and  he  will  uphold  it  in  the  generations  to  come. 
It  was  indeed  a  bold  prediction  for  Jesus,  a  poor, 
homeless  Teacher,  to  say,  "  The  gates  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail  against  it."  Yet  how  remarkably  that  promise 
has  been  fulfilled !  "  The  gates  of  hell  "  have  not  pre- 
vailed, and  shall  not  prevail  against  the  church  for 
which  Christ,  our  blessed  Lord,  gave  himself. 

His  name  be  praised  now  and  evermore!    Amen. 

Mt.  Morris,  III. 


How  One  District  Is  Waking  Up 

It  has  not  been  many  years  since  the  District  of 
Oklahoma  was  organized.  There  were  a  few  places 
where  work  was  being  done  previous  to  the  opening  of 
the  "strip"  in  1894,  but  it  was  several  years  after 
that  that  the  District  was  separated  from  Kansas  and 
made  into  what  it  is  now. 

The  District  Meeting  for  1916  convened  in  the 
Pleasant  Plains  church  near  Aline,  Sept.  5  to  8. 
There  were  present  a  goodly  number  of  young  people, 
but  the  older  men  of  the  District  were  there  too. 
Brethren  Appleman,  Gripe,  and  Peebler  were  among 
the  pioneers  in  the  "  Territory."  Among  the  younger 
men  are  Pitzer,  Morris,  Boyd,  Smith  and  Bosserman. 
In  a  still  younger  set  are  such  men  as  Meek  and 
Edgecomb. 

Several  lines  of  work  are  being  pushed.  The  big 
emphasis  is  being  put  on  missionary  and  educational 
work.  There  is  great  need  for  workers  in  the  home 
field  and  the  leaders  are  wisely  looking  about  for 
means  to  produce  them, — to  raise  and  train  them  for 
the  work.  There  are  more  than  sixty  ministers  in  the 
District,  yet  the  statement  was  made  publicly,  in  the 
meeting,  by  one  who  is  in  position  to  know,  that 
scarcely  more  than  a  dozen  of  them  are  to  be  count- 
ed on  ns  active  in  the  work.    Why? 

Bro.  James  H.  Morris  is  kept  in  the  field  by  the 
District  Mission  Board  all  the  time,  as  District  Evan- 
gelist.    His   wife  was  made  District   Sunday-school 


Secretary  at  this  meeting  and  together  they  are  to 
work.  During  the  past  few  years,  while  Bro.  Morris 
has  been  working  in  the  District,  more  than  300  have 
been  baptized  by  him. 

Oklahoma  is  realizing  keenly,  as  many  other  Dis- 
tricts are,  that  bringing  people  into  the  church  by  bap- 
tism is  in  no  wise  completing  the  work  of  the  church. 
There  is  great  need  for  pastors.  In  almost  every  con- 
gregation the  sentiment  is  growing  that  a  man  must 
be  put  to  the  work  to  give  all  his  time  and  thought  to 
the  cure  of  the  church.  Some  congregations  have 
already  taken  steps  in  this  direction. 

But  where  are  the  men  to  be  found?  They  must  be 
raised  and  trained  for  their  work. 

The  sentiment  for  taking  care  of  the  young  people 
more  carefully  has  grown  in  the  District  wonderfully 
during  the  last  few  years.  Our  children  are  usually 
well  cared  for  during  the  common  school  age.  They 
are  in  Sunday-school  and  attend  church  exercises 
quite  regularly  with  their  parents.  But,  upon  arrival 
at  the  age  for  high  school,  the  paths  lead  off.  There 
they  must  he  cared  for  by  the  church  influences  still, 
if  their  love  and  loyalty  for  the  church  is  to  grow  and 
mature  properly.  The  District  of  Oklahoma  is  wak- 
ing up  wonderfully  in  this  line,  and  from  all  over  the 
District  the  young  folks  are  being  sent  into  our 
church  schools  for  their  mental  food.  It  would  surely 
seem  as  if  we  had  had  enough  examples  of  bitter  grief 
over  losing  our  children  to  the  church  through  sending 
them  away  from  it  to  get  their  education,  that  no 
father  nor  mother  would  take  the  awful  risk  again. 
And  yet  there  are  some  who  think  that  their  son  will 
prove  the  exception  to  the  rule,  that  they  would  rather 
risk  him  with  ungodly  associates,  yes,  with  vile  com- 
panions, in  some  other  school  than  under  the  influence 
of  consecrated  elders  and  ministers  in  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren.  The  brethren  in  Oklahoma,  as  a  rule, 
are  Ihoroughly  awake  to  the  consequences  involved, 
and  are  on  the  right  side  of  the  question. 

McPhcrson,  Kans. 


Government  and  Teaching  in  the  Church 

BY   I.   J.    ROSENBERGER 

There  is  a  growing  sentiment  that  the  present  and 
pressing  need  of  the  church  is  more  teaching.    Disci- 
pline is  discouraged  and  expulsion  is  criticised.    This, 
due  to  the  environment  of  our  churches, 


I  affir 


and  the  natural  trend  to  seek  the  path  of  least  resist- 
ance. I  maintain  that  the  government  of  the  church 
is  growing  lax.  I  shall  assume  that  this  fact  is  ad- 
mitted. 

/.  Government  Implies  Restraint  and  Discipline. — 
Where  there  is  no  restraint  there  is  no  discipline  and, 
of  course,  no  government.  It  was  said  of  Christ: 
"  The  government  shall  be  upon  his  shoulders  ";  i.  e„ 
at  hand, — ready  for  use.  Christ  says  of  the  offender: 
"  If  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  him  be  unto  thee 
as  an  heathen  man  and  a  publican."  Mere  is  discipline 
authorized  in  the  church,  with  a  tribunal,  an  executive 
and  a  penalty,  with  the  assurance  that  heaven  will  rat- 
ify the  verdict  of  men, — the  church.  These  are  es- 
sentials of  government.  Paul  says:  "Is  it  so,  that 
there  is  not  a  wise  man  among  you  ?  no,  not  one  that 
shall  be  able  to  judge  between  his  brethren?  "  Hence 
men  sat  in  judgment  in  the  church  in  Paul's  day,  be- 
cause the  church  had  a  government.  And  all  govern- 
ments have  men  who  sit  in  judgment,  and  judge  the 
right  or  wrong,  and  render  verdicts. 

2.  Men  Rule  in  the  Church. — Christ  says:  "If 
they  neglect  to  hear  the  church,"  etc.  "To  hear" 
means  to  obey;  this  implies  a  ruling.  And  Christ  af- 
fixes a  penalty  if  the  offender  refuse  to  be  ruled  or 
governed.  This  is  government  in  the  executive. 
Paul  says:  "  Remember  them  which  have  the  rule  over 
you,  who  have  spoken  unto  you  the  Word  of  God.  .  .  . 
Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  submit 
yourselves :  for  they  watch  for  your  souls.  .  .  .  Let 
elders  that  rule  well  be  counted  worthy  of  double  hon- 
our." These  texts  show  that  the  church  in  Christ's 
time  and  Paul's  day  had  officials  that  ruled,  leaving  no 
room  for  cavil  or  doubt  on  this  question. 

3.  Expelling  Members. — Christ  says  of  the  offend- 
ing member:  "If  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let 
him  be  unto  thee  as  an  heathen  man  and  a  publican." 


644 


THE   GOSPEL   MESSENGER— October   7,    1916. 


Here  Christ  authorizes  expulsion  of  the  offender  for 
refusing  to  be  governed.  The  church  at  Corinth  re- 
tained a  fornicator  in  fellowship,  and  Paul  writes 
them  thus:  "In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
when  ye  are  gathered  together, .  .  .  deliver  such  an  one 
unto  Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh,  that  the 
spirit  may  be  saved."  Mark  Paul's  clear  logic:  "De- 
liver such  an  one  to  Satan,  that  the  spirit  may  be 
saved."  When  the  penalty  has  been  meted  out,  then 
is  the  guilty  free.  Then  "  the  spirit  may  be  saved." 
This  is  true  in  our  civil  code,  and  in  the  Divine  as 
well.  At  the  close  of  this  chapter  Paul  gives  general 
directions  that  cover  all  future  cases,  thus :  "  I  wrote 
unto  you  in  an  epistle  not  to  company  with  forni- 
cators. ...  If  any  man  that  is  called  a  brother  be  a 
fornicator.  .  .  .  Therefore  put  away  from  among  your- 
selves I  hat  wicked  person."  In  the  foregoing  Paul 
authorizes  expulsion  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  This  must  be  apparent  to  candid  minds.  Paul 
says  of  Hymenals  and  Alexander:  "Whom  I  have 
delivered  unto  Satan,  that  they  may  learn  not  to  blas- 
pheme." This  is  expulsion,  clear  and  strong;  in  fact 
it  sounds  like  avoidance.  The  lack  of  the  church, 
along  these  lines,  is  today  making  lamentable  growth. 
4.  Results  of  a  Lack  of  Restraint  and  Discipline. 
—John,  through  the  Spirit,  says  to  the  church  at  Per- 
gamos:  "  I  know  thy  works,  and  where  thou  dwellest, 

even  where  Satan's  seat  is But  I  have  a  few  things 

against  thee,  because  thou  hast  there  them  that  hold 
the  doctrine  of  Balaam.  .  .  .  Repent;  or  else  I  will 
come  unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight  against  them 
with  the  sword  of  my  mouth."  "  And  unto  the  angel 
of  the  church  in  Thyatira  write;  These  things  saiththe 
Son  of  God  ...  I  know  thy  works,  and  charity,  and 
service.  .  .  .  Notwithstanding,  I  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  sufferest  that  woman  Jeze- 
bel, which  calleth  herself  a  prophetess,  to  teach  and  to 
seduce  my  servants.  .  .  .  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into 
a  bed,  and  them  that  commit  adultery  with  her  into 
great  tribulation,  except  they  repent  of  their  deeds." 
Here  our  absent  Lord,  with  his  "  X-Ray  "  vision,  saw 
the  great  lack  of  restraint  and  discipline  in  these 
churches.  He  sends  them  a  list  of  their  wrongs  and 
the  awaiting  penalty.  They  had  allowed  that  false 
teacher,  Jezebel,  to  teach  in  their  assembly.  They 
lacked  in  restraint.  I  repeat,  government  consists  of 
restraint  and  discipline.  These  are  necessary  in  the 
family,  the  school-room,  the  military  camp,  and  the 
church  of  Christ  as  well.  It  is  true,  teaching  is  a  ne- 
cessity; but  the  present  dire  need  of  the  church  is  re- 
straint and  discipline, — government  in  our  churches. 
Even  Conference  committees,  at  times,  have  not  been 
helpful  in  this, — the  church's  great  need. 

Will  the  reader  kindly  permit  me  to  append  the  fol- 
lowing? Great  emphasis  is  placed  in  the  Scriptures 
upon  either  precept  or  principle.  The  church  defines 
methods  in  order  to  observe  precepts.  The  church 
has  given  well-defined  methods  in  feet-washing  and 
in  anointing  the  sick.  The  church  makes  rules  to  keep 
or  perpetuate  principle.  The  simple  life,  temperance, 
nonresistance,  affiliating  with  secrecy,  etc.,  are  all  em- 
bodied in  the  Scriptures  in  principle,  and  the  church 
that  has  no  rules  of  restraint  against  worldly  fashion, 
can  not  well  have  the  simple  life.  The  church  that 
has  no  rules  of  restraint  against  intemperance  can  not 
well  be  a  temperate  body.  Principles  are  always  sus- 
tained by  rule, — Conference  decisions,  man-made 
rules.  And  where  there  is  no  rule  executed,  there  is 
no  principle. 

An  editorial,  some  time  ago,  said:  "We  have 
enough  decisions  on  the  dress  question  to  last  us  for 
years."  That,  editor  did  not  have  a  correct  vis- 
ion of  the  dress  question.  The  tariff  question  is  a 
perpetual,  live  question  before  Congress,  and  will  re- 
main such  as  long  as  our  Government  lasts.  Just  so 
the  dress  question  is  a  live  question  before  the  church, 
and  will  remain  such  until  the  millennium,  or  Christ's 
coming.  Congress  is  constantly  changing  tariff  laws 
to  meet  changing  conditions.  In  like  manner  Confer- 
ence must  revise  and  change  her  rules  governing 
members'  apparel,  to  meet  changing  conditions.  Just 
as  soon  as  Conference  refuses  to  meet  the  ever  new 
conditions  that  are  constantly  crowding  upon  us,  and 
just  as  soon  as  elders  and  committees  fail  to  execute 
Conference  rules,  the  church  will  degenerate  to  the 


low  type  of  the  world.  I  have  examined  disciplines 
of  the  Methodist,  Evangelical  and  United  Brethren 
churches,  in  which  are  clear-cut  rules  on  dress. 
As  long  as  these  churches  exercised  restraint  and  dis- 
cipline, they  were  typical  examples  of  Gospel  plain- 
ness, just  as  many  of  our  congregations  are  today, 
while  exercising  restraint  and  discipline.  The  func- 
tion of  rules  or  laws  is  to  protect  the  normal,— the 
faithful, — and  to  restrain  the  abnormal  or  unfaith- 
ful. Reforms  and  normal  conditions  are  wrought  by 
rule  or  law,  followed  by  teaching,  restraint  and  dis- 
cipline. We  need  to  discriminate  between  the  things 
that  need  to  be  taught,  and  the  things  that  need  only 
to  be  told.  A  boy  only  needs  to  be  told  to  water  the 
horses.  Seekers  hungering  after  God's  righteousness 
only  need  to  be  told  not  to  wear  gold. 
Covington,  Ohio. 


church  into  the  closest  possible  relationship.  Rapid 
progress  is  being  made  in  this  direction. 

Confidence  in  the  schools  by  the  church  is  gaining 
expression  this  year  in  the  splendid  response  that  has 
been  met  in  every  direction  in  gifts  for  new  buildings 
new  equipment,  increased  endowments,  and  by  the 
largely-increased  enrollment  of  students  in  the  ses- 
sions just  opening  in  all  of  our  colleges. 

Confidence  in  the  Brotherhood,  on  the  part  of  the 
schools,  is  likewise  gaining  expression  these  days,  we 
discover,  in  the  desires  and  efforts  of  our  college 
gements  and  teachers,  to  awaken  church  loyalty 


and  ambitions  for 


i  the  hearts  of  the 


yumij. 


Meeting  of  General  Educational  Board 

BY  J.  H.  B.  WILLIAMS,  SECRETARY 

The  General  Educational  Board  met  in_its  an- 
nual meeting  at  Elgin,  111.,  on  Tuesday,  Sept.  26.  All 
members  of  the  Board  were  present.  Considerable 
business  was  transacted,  and  plans  were  made  for 

The  necessary  changes  in  by-laws  and  charter,  to 
make  all  conform  to  the  new  constitution,  adopted  at 
Annual  Conference,  were  ordered. 

For  several  meetings  the  Board  has  been  discussing 
the  financial  side  of  its  work,  and  at  this  meeting 
proper  legal  blanks  were  adopted  and  ordered  printed. 
These  blanks  include  contracts  for  endowment  funds 
that  may  be  given  at  some  future  date,  and  annuity 
bonds,  to  be  used  in  caring  for  funds  that  are  given 
outright. 

The  Board  is  now  in  a  position  to  accept  endow- 
ment funds  for. Christian  Education,  to  pay  the  same 
rates  of  annuity  as  are  now  allowed  by  the  General 
Mission  Board,  to  disburse  any  income  which  may 
come  to  it,  in  promoting  the  general  cause  of  Chris- 
tian Education,  or  to  disburse  funds  to  any  school 
which  the  donors  may  stipulate. 

Because  of  the  large  expense  involved,  it  was 
thought  wise  not  to  visit  Lordsburg  and  McPherson 
this  winter.  Committees  were  chosen  to  visit  the  other 
colleges.  Reduction  in  the  size  of  committees  and 
less  frequent  visits  seems  to  be  the  present  idea  of  the 
Board. 

The  Board  has,  for  some  time,  been  considering  the 
issuance  of  literature.  At  this  meeting  it  was  decided 
to  issue  an  "  Educational  Bulletin,"  which  will  come 
from  the  press  about  Feb.  1  of  next  year.  Education- 
al leaflets  will  also  be  issued  from  time  to  time,  as 
wisdom  may  dictate.  A  Committee  on  Publications 
was  chosen  to  expedite  this  work.  The  desire  of  the 
Board  is  to  print  such  articles  and  facts  in  this  Bulle- 
tin and  in  these  leaflets  as  will  advance  the  general 
cause  of  education  among  us,  and  to  make  these  pub- 
lications available  to  any  of   our  people   that   desire 

A  questionnaire  has  been  outlined,  and  will  be  sent 
out  in  the  near  future  to  the  pastors  and  elders  in 
charge  of  churches.  The  purpose  of  this  letter  will 
be  to  ascertain  facts  of  general  interest,  and  to  enable 
the  Board  to  gain  a  bird's-eye  view  of  the  entire  edu- 
cational field,  as  it  exists  in  our  church. 

The  General  Educational  Day  among  all  the 
churches,  observed  on  June  25  of  this  year,  has  met 
with  such  favor  that  the  Board  has  been  moved  to  ap- 
point Sunday,  June  24, 1917,  as  a  day  for  the  consider- 
ation of  education  in  all  of  our  churches.  Literature, 
to  assist  in  making  this  day  more  effective,  is  being 
planned,  and  will  be  issued  in  ample  time  to  do  good. 

General  arrangements  were  made  for  'the  Edu- 
cational Meetings  at  the  Wichita  Annual  Conference, 
and  it  is  hoped  by  the  Board  that  its  share  of  the 
program  will  be  more  effective,  in  the  interests  of  edu- 
cation, than  any  that  it  has  yet  carried  into  execution. 

The  oft-expressed  desire  of  the  General  Education- 
al Board,  to  be  of  service  in  the  general  educational 
field  of  our  church,  the  same  as  the  individual  schools 
are  in  their  individual  fields,  received  added  emphasis 
at  this  meeting.  The  Board  is  keenly  anxious  to  do 
all   within  its  power   to   draw   our   schools    and   our 


people  who  come  to  them  for  'instruction. 

As  this  mutual  spirit  of  confidence  increases,  our 
colleges  will  be  prospered  with  money  and  students, 
and  our  Brotherhood  will  be  enriched  by  an  increasing 
number  of  prepared  young  people,  willing  to  assume 
the  responsibilities  that  consecration  brings. 

For  this  condition  of  educational  and  spiritual  pros- 
perity in  the  Brotherhood,  your  General  Educational 
Board  is  ardently  laboring.  Pray  with  us  that  the 
fullest  measure  of  confidence  and  cooperation  may  be 
brought  about. 

Elgin,  III.  ,  t  , 

City  Mission  Work 

BY  CLAUDE  H.    MURRAY 

Many  readers  of  the  Messenger  are  doubtless 
familiar  with  that  story  of  American  pioneer  days 
which  tells  us  of  a  man  becoming  lost  in  the  forest. 
This  man,  after  several  days  of  aimless  wandering, 
finally  found  himself  at  his  original  starting  point,— 
he  had  traveled  in  a  circle.  Our  city  mission  work, 
today,  is  in  a  very  similar  situation.  After  the  Sav- 
ior's ascension,  and  in  obedience  to  his  command,  the 
apostles  and  disciples  "  tarried  at  Jerusalem "  until 
the  coming  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the  Day  of  Pente- 
cost, and,  following  this  experience,  they  continued 
to  confine  all  their  religious  activity  to  that  city  until 
driven  out  and  scattered  abroad  by  persecution.  So, 
today,  city  mission  work  in  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren, having  traveled  in  a  circle^  is, — like  the  lost 
pioneer, — even  now  just  arriving  at  its  original  start- 
ing point. 

City  mission  work  was  a  wonderful  success  in 
those  early  days.  For  instance,  note  the  effect  of 
Peter's  great  sermon  on  Pentecost,  the  immediate  ef- 
fect of  which  was  the  adding  of  three  thousand  to 
the  church,  as  reported  to  us  m  the  Book  of  Acts. 
That  verse  in  Acts  which  says,  "  And  they  which 
were  scattered  abroad  upon  the  persecution  which 
arose  about  Stephen  traveled  as  far  as  Phenice,  and 
Cyprus,,  and  Antioch,  preaching  the  word  to  none  but 
Jews  only,"  is  a  wonderfully  illuminating  bit  of  scrip- 
ture. I  would  particularly  call  attention  to  three 
words  "  preaching  the  Word."  There  is  here  no  hint 
of  worry  or  discouragement  over  hard  conditions,  no 
mourning  because  it  became  necessary  for  close 
friends  to  break  their  intimacy  and  to  walk  apart 
awhile;  no  hint  of  any  effort  to  alleviate  personal 
hardship  at  the  expense  of  the  Gospel  Message,  but 
each  and  all  embraced  the  opportunity,— not  to  open 
up  promising  new  lands  for  colonization  purposes,  not 
to  sell  stock  in  some  new  business  venture,  not  to  view 
the  country  on  a  pleasure  excursion, — but  to  preach 
the  Word,  which,  after  all,  is  the  Christian's  first  busi- 
ness, and  to  which  every  other  aim  ought  to  be  made 
secondary. 

If,  today,  our  city  mission  work  suffers,  by  com- 
parison with  the  work  done  by  the  Apostolic  church, 
is  it  not  because- the  church  of  today  is  too  much 
taken  up  with  the  material  side  of  life,  at  the  expense 
of  the  spiritual  side?  Is  it  not  because  too  many  in- 
dividuals become  nominal  Christians  for  the  "  loaves 
and  fishes,"  instead  of  offering  themselves  freely, 
without  reserve,  in  partial  payment  of  the  great  debt 
of  service  due  the  Master?  , 

So  far  as  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  is  concerned, 
we  need  go  back  no  more  than  a  quarter  century  ° 
cover  her  entire  history  as  a  supporter  of  city  »| 
work  is  still  m  its 


Consequently  1 


city 


infancy,  although  we  have  made  commendable  f'»l 

ress  during  the  last  decade,  and  now  have  a  nom 

of  flourishing  city  churches.    However,  when  we  c 


THE   GOSPEL    MESSENGER— October   7,    1916. 


pare  what  we  have  accomplished  with  what  yet  re- 
mains untouched,  the  saddening  truth  of  the  poet's 

words  impresses  us  forcibly : 


'  Of  all  sad  words  of  tongue  i 


The 


adde: 


thesi 


night  ha 


bee 


As  a  church  we  have  prided  ourselves  on  our  close 
adherence  to  sound  Gospel  foundation  principles,  and 
with  some  justice  too.  But  why,  oh  why,  did  it  not 
sooner  occur  to  a  greater  number  of  our  fathers  and 
mothers  in  Israel,  that,  what  was  so  satisfying  to  their 
faith  ought  to  have  been  equally  satisfying  to  others, 
and  so  have  led  to  a  great  missionary  awakening 
among  us  at  a  much  earlier  period  in  our  history? 

However,  as  this  awakening  did  not  take  place 
when  it  should,  it  remains  for  us,  in  the  brighter  glow 
of  the. missionary  Gospel,  as  we  interpret  it  today,  to 
make  haste  as  rapidly  as  compatible  with  permanent 
results,  to  spread  this  vital  Gospel  Message.  And 
since,  for  some  years,  there  has  been  a  tendency  among 
men  and  women  (particularly  the  younger  generation) 
to  flock  to  the  cities,  it  becomes  our  duty,  as  a  church, 
to  take  note  of  this  tendency,  and  in  one  instance,  at 
least,  to  "  follow  the  crowd  "  for  the  purpose  of  pro- 
viding these  people  with  proper  spiritual  food  and  as- 
sociations. Rest  assured,  brethren  and  sisters,  that 
if  our  church  fails  to  do  its  plain  duty  here,  there  are 
other  organizations,  of  less  satisfying  respectability, 
{hat  will  follow,  with  the  result  that  the  popular 
church,  which  stands  for  almost  anything  today  and 
labels  it  Christianity;  the  social  club,  the  lodge,  the 
dance  hall,  perhaps  even  the  saloon  and  the  brothel, 
will  thrust  in  their  sharpened  sickles  and  reap  the  har- 
vest that  should  have  been  ours. 

Let  us,  then,  put  our  shoulders  to  the  wheel.  Some 
of  our  number,  who  have  no  gift  of  speech,  have  yet 
been  blessed  with  more  of  this  world's  goods  than  we 
need  for  our  own  use.  Our  city  missions  need  money 
as  well  as  workers.  Let  such  as  are  blessed  with 
means  give  "  as  the  Lord  hath  prospered,"  remember- 
ing that  we  are  but  stewards  for  the  Master  who  him- 
self has  said,  "It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 
ceive," and  who  will  some  day  come  and  demand  an 
accounting  of  our  stewardship. 

If  there  be  those  who  lack  interest  in  the  mission 
movement,  let  such  visit  one  of  our  live  mission  points 
and  talk  with  the  workers  there,  and  see  for  them- 
selves what  has  been  done. 

Another  means  of  helping  to  lift  the  burden  which 
often  rests  heavily  on  the  shoulders  of  our  city  work- 
ers is  to  take  a  personal  interest  in  informing  them  of 
any  friends,  relatives,  or  old  neighbors  who  have 
moved  to  the  city,  and  so  enable  them  to  get  in  touch 
with  such  before  they  grow  cold  and  indifferent,  as 
they  often  do.  Any  one  who  has  been  in  actual  con- 
tact with  city  mission  work  for  a  little  while,  will 
appreciate  the  force  of  this  reference  to  actual  work- 
ing conditions.  It  is  indeed  astonishing  to  know  how 
many  of  our  people, — some  of  them  members  in  good 
standing  in  the  country  churches  from  which  they 
come, — will  neglect  to  associate  themselves  with  the 
city  congregation  after  moving  to  town,  and  will 
sometimes  treat  it  with  entire  indifference  even  when 
they  know  of  its  presence  and  location. 

Dr.  S.  D.  Gordon,  in  one  of  his  books,  relates  the 
following  parabolic  story:  Shortly  after  our  Savior's 
ascension  to  heaven,  the  angel  Gabriel  engaged  him  in 
a  conversation.  Said  the  angel,  "  Master,  you  died 
for  the  whole  world  down  there,  did  you  not?" 
The  Master  answered,  "Yes."  Again  Gabriel  asks, 
"And  do  they  all  know  about  it?"  "Oh  no,  only  a 
few  in  Palestine  know  about  it  so  far."  "  Well,  Mas- 
ter, what's  your  plan?  How  have  you  arranged  that 
the  world  may  learn  of  your  great  sacrifice?  "  Again 
the  Master  answers,  "  Well,  I  have  asked  Peter  and 
James  and  John  and  Andrew  and  some  others  down 
there  just  to  make  it  the  business  of  their  lives  to  tell 
the  story  to  others,  and  those  who  hear  them  to  others 
still,  until  the  last  man  in  the  farthest  circle  has  heard 
the  story  and  has  felt  its  thrilling  power."  Once 
™ore  Gabriel  asks  in  a  sort  of  hesitating  reluctance, 
as  though  he  could  see  difficulties  in  the  working  of 
the  plan,  "Yes,  but, — suppose  Peter  fails;  suppose, 
after  awhile,  Andrew  and  some  of  the  others  grow 
t'red  of  telling  the  story  and  stop ;  suppose  their  suc- 


cessors, away  down  in  the  twentieth  century,  get  so 
busy  with  their  own  affairs  that  they  do  not  take  time 
to  tell  your  story  to  others — what  then?  "  And  back 
comes  the  Master's  quiet  voice  in  final  answer,  "  Ga- 
briel, I  haven't  made  any  other  plans, — I'm  counting 

Dear  fellow-workers  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren, 
you  on  whom  .the  vows  of  service  are  resting, — let  the 
angel's  hesitating  "What  then?"  and  the  Master's 
final  answer  stir  you  to  a  realization  of  your  duty  and 
the  vital  relation  which  you,  individually,  sustain  in 
the  fulfillment  of  the  Master's  plan  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  world.  City  mission  work  is  a  part  of  that 
all-embracing  plan.  Arc  you  disappointing  the  Mas- 
ter's expectations,  or  can  he  count  on  you? 

R.  D.  2,  Homerville,  Ohio. 


"AUTO  DAY,"  AT  SIDNEY,  OHIO 
Our  "Auto  Day"  was  a  success.  There  were  machines 
from  the  following  places:  Springfield,  'Bellcfontaine,  De- 
Graff,  Cclina,  Union  City,  Ft.  Recovery,  Greenville,  Gettys- 
burg, Eaton,  Trotwood,  Dayton,  New  Carlisle,  Pleasant 
Hill,  Covington  and  Bradford.  Total  number  of  ma- 
chines present,  seventy-one.  The  greatest  distance  any 
machine  was  driven  was  ninety  miles. 

Bro.  J.  C.  Inman,  of  Springfield,  conducted  the  devo- 
tional exercises.  Bro.  Ralph  G.  Rarick,  of  Bethany  Bible 
School,  Chicago,  gave  the  exegesis  of  the  Sunday-school 
lesson.  Bro.  Rarick's  work  was  much  appreciated  by  all 
present.  Bro.  B.  F.  Petry,  of  West  Alexandria,  gave  the 
application  of  the  lesson  in  such  a  way  that  each  one  was 
made  to  feci  keenly  his  responsibility.  There(  were  427 
persons  present  at  Sunday-school,  and  the  offering  was 
$18.36. 

Bro.  Otho  Winger,  of  North  Manchester  College,  hid., 
delivered  two  splendid  addresses.  In  the  morning  he  used 
for  his  subject  "  The  Winning  Church."  About  600  per- 
sons listened  to  this  message.  In  the  afternoon  lie  talked 
on  ""Moral  and  Spiritual  Breezes  from  off  the  Sunday- 
school."  Both  addresses  were  well  received,  and  inspired 
us  to  greater  zeal.  A  number  of  city  people  from  otlier 
churches  attended  these  services,  especially  the  afternoon 
service;  and  many  are  speaking  of  the  spiritual  feast,  on 
Auto  Day  at  the  church  on  the  hill.  In  the  afternoon  Mrs. 
Levi  Minnich,  of  Greenville,  gave  a  splendid  talk  on  "The 
Achievements  of  the  Sunday-schools  over  Southern  Ohio 
and  Their  Needs."  We  were  also  favored  with  a  quartette 
by  ladies  from  the  Painter  Creek  church.  Sister  Mabel 
Stayrook,  of  DeGraff,  and  Bro.  Friend  Couser,  of  Dayton, 
led  the  song  service.  Bro.  Petry  remained  for  the  evening 
service.     He  used  as  his  subject  "Young  Manhood."' 

Our  pastor  and  wife,  Bro.  S.  Z.  Smith,  leave  for  Mich- 
igan this  week,  where  he  will  begin  a  series  of  meet- 
ings Oct.  1,  in  the  Thornapple  congregation.  Bro.  H.  H. 
Helman,  of.  Unionvillc  Center,  will  preach  for  us  during 
their  absence.  Bessie  P.  Schmidt. 

Sidney,  Ohio,  Sept.  28. 


Mcl'he 


A  CORRECTION 

In  my  contribution,  "A  Reverie,"  in  Gospel  Messenger, 
Sept.  23,  I  inadvertently  omitted  the  name  of  one  of  the 
presiding  elders  of  the  Franklin  Grove  congregation, 
namely,  Bro.  Cyrus  M.  Suter,  who  very  efficiently  served 
that  congregation  for  seventeen  years.  He  was  then  re-w 
lieved  at  his  own  request. 

The  names  of  the  bishops  who  have  presided  over  that 
congregation  in  order  are.  Joseph  Emmert.  Samuel  Leh- 
man. Sr.,  Andrew  M.  Dierdorff,  Levi  Raffensherger,  Daniel 
Dicrdorff,  Cyrus  M.  Suter,  and  at  the  present  time,  Oliver 
D.   Buck.  J-   D-   Haughtelin. 

Panora,  Iowa. 


gin,  District  Clerk. 


SPECIAL  NOTICE 

Wichita,  Kans.,  is  easily  reached  from  points  in  Okla- 
homa as  well  as  from  all  parts  of  Kansas.  Because  of  this 
a  "umber  of  members  are  contemplating  attending  the 
District  Meeting  of  Southwestern  Kansas,  which  is  to  be 
held  in  Wichita  Oct.  17  and  18.  All  such  will  be  interested 
in  two  things: 

(1)  Besides  the  Ministerial  Meeting  of  Oct.  17  and  the 
business  meeting  of  Oct.  IS,  there  will  be  Sunday-school. 
Christian  Workers'  Society,  Missionary  and  Educational 
Meetings,  to  begin  on  Saturday  evening,  Oct.  14,  and  to 
continue  through  Sunday  and  Monday.  Oct.  IS  and  16. 

(2)  Bro.  F.  H.  Crumpackcr,  our  missionary  to  China, 
will  be  at  these  meetings  and  have  a  principal  part  in 
them.     The  program  is  to  be  distinctly  missionary  in  its 


MISSlONAI&Y 

John    C.    7.UC.      nevotl 


A  hearty  invitation  is  extended  our  brethren  in  adjoining 
Districts  to  meet  with  us  and  enjoy  the  feast  of  good 
things  awaiting  us.  It  is  the  practice  of  the  District  of 
Southwestern  Kansas  to  permit  the  congregation  where 
the  meeting  is  held  to  charge  twenty  'cents  per  meal,  thus 
making  the  meeting  self-supporting.  Watch  for  announce- 
ment regarding  meeting  of  trains  and  directions  for  find- 

W.  O.  Beckner,  District  Clerk. 
,  Kans.,  Sept  30. 


Gray  Ml  I. 

."[,'.'!,  li    Siguier.      .:,■„..,-:, 
iK'tn-nns'    Helpfulness  "   : 


l,i    Cri.-ll- 
"tiiiiiHM. 


.  B.  Holllnger. 
y  Church."— F.  V.  Cassel,  It.  H.  Brum- 

i  Systematic  Giving?  "— S.   H.  Hortzler, 

MEETING 

tionnl  Exercise's,— Cyrus  Glb- 

;."— Mrs.  Henry  Zlegler,  Mrs. 
Type  of  Ideal  Womanhood."— 
Ministry.— P.  C.  Geib.  £b)  To 


<,_  S.    ■/,.    Wit r       Kush.-ss    Period 

ilpli     W.    8e -er      (Tie-.-    Ii.ivmt 

Opening 

.    fciehlos- 

IirltiK    "  KlnKdnin    Songs."     Firs 

speaker, 

:::r\:,n^Lr^7oT"np^ 

Is   served 

VeMt-e','M\Vm    Zobler    Diivld  Kllhef 

er.     Out- 

Y.U-hWt.    Henry    K.    Ober,    S.    Z.   W 

THE   GOSPEL    MESSENGER— October    7,    1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


J 


The  Responsibility  Dodger 

SOME  one  has  said  that  this  is  a  glorious  age  for  the 
responsibility  dodger.  "  The  other  feilow  "  is  always 
to  blame  for  our  troubles. 

"  I  am  caught  in  the  current  and  I  can't  help  drift- 
ing," says  the  loafer.  "I'm  all  right  until  I  take  a 
drink,"  the  victim  assures  the  police  officer.  "  My 
wife  had  to  have  the  money,"  sobs  the  convicted  bank 

To  the  credit  of  humanity  it  may  be  said  that  hered- 
ity is  not  now  the  most  frequent  excuse  offered  for 
wrongdoing.  The  universal  cry  is  that  modern  busi- 
ness has  taken  away  the  individuality  of  men  and  wo- 
men. They  are  reduced  to  mere  working  parts  of  a 
great  machine.  We  must  admit  that  the  vast  indus- 
trial combinations  continue  to  absorb  the  small  con- 
cerns. The  one-man  enterprise  is  becoming  more  and 
more  a  relic  of  days  gone  by. 

If  conditions  for  the  workers  in  these  human  bee- 
hives are  often  deplorable,  the  workers  must  reflect 
that  conditions  never  remedy  themselves.  Neither 
will  they  be  changed  by  voluntary  acts  of  men  in 
authority.  Moders  industry  depends  upon  the  workers. 

There  never  was  n  time  when  character  counted  for 
so  much  as  it  does  now.  If  a  man  has  ideals  and  hab- 
its far  in  advance  of  those  of  a  hundred  associates, 
who  do  the  same  work  for  the  same  pay,  it  is  "  up  to 
him  "  to  make  that  difference  felt  in  the  accomplish- 
ment of  something  good  for  himself  and  others. 
Modern  business  does  not  put  all  on  a  dead  level. 
There  is  no  leveling  power  for  the  man  of  real  char- 
acter. 

It  is  very  hard  to  make  children  feel  personally  re- 
sponsible for  their  own  acts.  They  are  so  philosophic- 
al that  they  locate  the  blame  for  their  shortcomings  on 
some  unfortunate  set  of  circumstances.  It  would 
seem  that  the  greatest  task  of  the  teacher,  as  a  moral 
force,  is  to  awaken  and  keep  alive  the  sense  of  person- 
al responsibility.  "If  is  impossible  for  a  man  to  be 
cheated  by  any  one  hut  himself." 

1234  Rural  Street,  Emporia,  Kans. 


Making  Use  of  Rainy  Days 

I  never  was  enthusiastic  over  rainy  days  when  I 
was  a  young  "  hayseed."  Each  time  they  came,  they 
meant  about  a  half  a  hundred  jobs.  I  used  to  think 
that  my  father  lay  awake  nights,  to  think  them  out. 
It  was  to  grind  an  axe,  a  scythe  or  a  sickle,  to  file  or 
to  set  the  saw,  to  grease  the  harness,  mend  my  shoes, 
bag  the  grain  for  mill,  shell  some  corn,  clean  the 
stables,  and  enough  of  other  things  to  fill  a  page.  As 
soon  as  one  job  ended  another  one  was  ready.  Their 
length  and  number  were  onlv  limited  by  the  approach 
of  night. 

We  boys  used  to  get  a  little  weary  and  impatient, 
but  as  we  grew  older,  we  learned  to  appreciate  that 
what  we  did,  those  days,  were  things  worth  while,  that 
counted  and  endured  when  sunny  days  had  come.  It 
was  our1  father's  business  we  were  at.  Applied  to 
spiritual  things,  we  can  find  a  lot  of  jobs  on  rainy 
days.  As  well  as  on  sunny  days,  we  then  can  be  about 
our  Heavenly  Father's  business.  His  work  is  all  about 
us  and  he  says  to  us:  "  Whatsoever  thy  hand  findeth 
to  do,  do  it  with  thy  might." 

There,  on  the  farm,  I  also  learned  that  some  people 
loafed  on  rainy  days.  No  one  had  to  tell  me  of  the 
consequences.  They  spoke  for  themselves.  So  the 
spiritual   application   here   is   self -expressive. 

Rainy  days  are  but  a  part  of  leisure  hours.  The 
average  man  has  time  which  he  can  call  his  own,  when 
he  can  brighten  up  the  corners  of  his  home,  can  add  a 
little  sunshine  to  his  home  folks'  souls,  can  propagate 
a  little  happiness  among  his  neighbors,  can  help  re- 
flect the  soul  of  God. 

The  great  good  things  that  people  do  are  often  done 
when  they  have  nothing  else  to  do.  The  poems  that 
delight  and  thrill  us,  the  stories  that  awaken  us  and 
set  our  souls  on  fire,  the  medical  discoveries  that  now 


are  saving  lives  which  death  too  early  used  to  reap, 
the  findings  of  the  patient  scientists  who  revolutionize 
the  world,  the  thousand  things  that  science  has  be- 
stowed on  man  to  help  him  use  the  natural  world, 
which  God  has  given  to  promote  effective  happiness, 
practically  all  were  given  by  men  in  their  leisure  mo- 
ments. 

Indeed,  the  facts  in  textbooks,  that  we  teach  the 
children,  were  not  worked  out  by  those  who  wrote 
the  books  but,  as  a  rule,  these  facts  were  first  found 
out  by  .patient  men,  when  they  were  using  leisure  time. 

The  Master  taught  us  by  example  to  use  well  our 
leisure  moments.  When  but  a  lad,  merely  accompany- 
ing his  parents,  he  lingered  back  to  ask  and  answer 
questions  of  God's  messengers.  When  with  his  moth- 
er at  a  wedding,  he  worked  the  miracle  of  wine  to 
teach  a  heaven  truth.  He  taught  the  world  the  worth 
of  womanhood,  the  tender  love  of  God,  and  the  uni- 
versal brotherhood  of  man,  when  he  paused  to  quench 
his  thirst  beside  a  well.  He  even  did  not  let  his  dying 
breath  go  out  unused,  but  breathed  a  blessing  from  the 
Cross  to  all  the  world. 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Diary  Leaves 

August  j.— Rain  is  falling  over  the  larger  part  of 
Gujarat,  and  though  late,  will  certainly  be  productive 
of  great  good.  The  month  of  July  has  been  exceed- 
ingly hot,  from  lack  of  rain,  and  only  the  last  few  days 
has  the  air  become  cooler. 

Cholera  is  in  Broach,  a  city  of  40,000,  four  miles 
north  of  us.  Several  cases  and  a  few  deaths  have  tak- 
en place  in  Diva,  near  Ankleshwer.  There  are  Chris- 
tians in  Diva,  and  our  Bro.  Mithabhai  is  a  worker 
there. 

The  teachers  were  here  today,  as  it  is  the  day  for 
the  monthly  accounts.  On  the  whole,  they  bring  good 
news  of  the  work  entrusted  to  them.  A  number  are 
asking  baptism  and  meanwhile  are  being  instructed. 
We  feel  that  the  day  has  been  a  pleasant  one,  because 
the  spirit  shown  in  the  prayer  service  was  good.  We 
need  to  remember  that  the  teacher  in  the  village  is 
often'in  a  lonely  position,  as  he  is  far  away  and,  ex- 
cepting the  village  Christians  about  him,  the  people 
are  but  beginners  in  the  Christian  life. 

August  2. — Wilbur  has  just  received  a  letter  from 
the  Editor  of  The  Christian  Patriot,  Madras,  saying 
that  he  will  be  glad  to  insert  the  Sunday  School  Les- 
son Notes,  as  prepared  by  Sister  Alice  Ebey.  These 
same  Notes  have  been  published  in  the  Guardian,  of 
Bombay,  for  the  last  two  years.  We  are  glad  that  our 
sister's  work  is  so  widely  appreciated.  This  next 
Quarter  two  lessons  will  he  used  by  the  Maratha  peo- 
ple, so  that  they  may  see  how  they  taste,  and  if  well 
received,  the  chances  are  that  the  same  Lesson  Notes 
will  be  used  by  them  also.  That  would  make  four  dis- 
tinct places  where  the  Notes  are  used. 

How  good  is  the  simple  life  and  faith  of  some !  To- 
day an  illustration  of  it  came:  A  few  village  Christians 
had  gone  for  two  days  in  search  of  certain  leaves, 
having  a  commercial  value,  and  they  found  none, 
Then  one  spoke  to  the  other  in  tones  of  regret,  saying 
that  they  deserved  not  to  find  any,  since  they  had  not 
asked  the  Lord's  guidance.  They  recalled  how  the 
Lord  told  the  disciples  to  cast  their  nets  on  the  right 
side  of  the  boat,  and  doing  so  they  had  caught  ever 
so  many  fishes.  So  they  prayed  that  night  that  the 
Lord  would  guide  them  the  next  day.  On  the  mor- 
row they  went  out,  and  found  all  the  leaves  they  could 
carry  home  and  more.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  their 
faith  was  greatly  strengthened.  Why  should  not  ours 
be  also? 

August  3. — I  find  a  Report  of  the  Ankleshwer 
Government  Schools  on  Wilbur's  desk,  and  from  it 
glean  a  bit.  I  presume  it  is  not  for  publication,  for 
it  is  made  by  the  inspector  on  his  regular  visit  and 
covers  primary  schools  only,  of  which  there  are  seven 
under  the  care  of  the  Municipality.  Of  these  seven, 
two  are  for  girls,  and  one  for  low  caste  children.  The 
maining  four  are  for  all  classes  of  boys.  The  total 
irollment  in  890.  (There  are  about  200  boys  besides 
ese  in  the  Anglo-vernacular  school.) 
After  giving  a  careful  table  of  attendance  of  the 


pupils,  and  qualifications  of  teachers,  comments  are 
made  under  the  following  heads: 

Building  and  Equipment. 

Regularity  of  Attendance. 

Adequacy  and  Qualification  of  Staff. 

Range  and  Quality  of  Education  Given. 

Discipline  and  Conduct  of  Pupils. 

Provisions  for  Recreation  and  Physical   Exercise. 

Records  and   Registers. 

Deficiencies  in  Pay  and  Grade. 

Government  makes  the  most  of  educating  the  chil- 
dren. This  fact  is  but  a  stimulant  to  the  feeling  that 
our  mission-schools  are  our  greatest  asset  for  the 
future  church. 

For  some  months  Bro.  Arnold  has  been  giving  four 
hours  a  week  to  teaching  Science  in  the  Anglo-ver- 
nacular school  of  Ankleshwer.  We  feel  it  is  a  splen- 
did chance  to  come  into  touch  with  the  young  men  nf 
the  different  communities,  even  as  Sister  Shumaker 
has  been  doing  in  Bulsar.  Recently  he  has  been 
obliged  to  resign  from  this  work,  as  he  and  his  family 
have  been  asked  by  the  Committee  to  go  to  Vulli.  We 
regret  to  lose  them  from  this  station,  especially  as 
there  is  no  one  to  fill  their  place.  Plenty  to  do,  and 
few  to  do  it.  How  glad  we  are  for  the  new  workers 
that  Conference  is  sending  this  year!  May  the  Lord 
bless  them !  They  will  fill  important  places,  but  can 
not,  for  a  time,  step  into  the  vacancies  made  by  older 
workers.  Bro.  Lichty's  are  arranging  to  go  to  Dahanu 
when  Bro.  Ebey's  go  on  their  furlough. 

August  4. — Today  is  a  day  of  special  prayer,  it 
being  the  anniversary  of  the  war, — two  years.  May 
peace  speedily  come  and  the  nations  learn  war  no 
more !  We  had  a  special  service  in  the  morning,  and 
in  the  afternoon  there  was  a  public  meeting  to  which 
all  the  men  went.  How  grateful  we  may  be  that,  dur- 
ing all  this  unrest  and  strife,  we  are  safe  in  the  Mas- 
ter's keeping!  The  health  of  all  the  missionaries  and 
of  their  children  has  been,  on  the  whole,  good.  Little 
Albert  Long  has  been  ill  for  some  weeks,  but  is  slowly 
recovering  now.  How  much  cause  we  have  to  be 
thankful!  How  grateful  should  we  always  be  to  our 
Loving  Heavenly  Father ! 
Ankleshwer,  India. 


Christ's  Use  of  the  Word  "  Bapto  " 


From  the  organization  of  the  Brethren  church  to 
the  present  time, — more  than  two  hundred  years,— 
we  have  been  faithful  witnesses  for  trine  immersion. 
We  should  not  grow  weary  in  this  testimony.  We  are 
much  pleased  with  the  recent  article  in  the  Messenger 
on  this  subject.  We  have  been  requested  to  forward 
fpr  its  columns  the  following: 

We  have  often  quoted  the  best  Greek  lexicogra- 
phers and  grammarians  to  show  that  baptizo  is  the  fre- 
quentative form  of  bapto,  which  means  to  dip  repeat- 
edly. We  have  shown  that  Christ's  words  in  the  Com- 
mission, in  Matt.  28:  19,  require  a  threefold  action. 
We  have  shown  that  the  early  Church  Fathers  gave 
no  uncertain  sound  as  to  Christian  baptism  being  by 
trine  immersion,  and  that  it  is  acknowledged  by 
worth-while  modern  scholars,  yet  no  one,  to  our 
knowledge,  ever  cited  Christ's  use  of  this  word. 

How  does  Christ  use  bapto  and  its  forms?  Does 
he  discriminate  between  the  simple,  the  radical  and 
the  frequentative  forms?  If  so,  it  will  settle  the  mat- 
ter for  every  true  disciple  of  Jesus.  Fortunately,— 
some  may  think  unfortunately, — he  uses  this  word 
twice  when  there  was  no  reference  to  the  ordinance. 
The  one  place  is -in  Luke  16:  24,  and  the  other  in  con- 
nection with  the  last  supper. 

The  passage  in  Luke  16:  24  reads,  "  And  send  LaZ" 
arus,  in  order  that  he  may  dip  (bapse)  the  tip  of  his 
finger  in  water."  Bapse  is  the  present  subjunctive  of 
the  simple,  radical  form  of  the  verb.  It  does  not  have 
the  frequentative  i-zo  in  its  make-up.  Christ  certainly 
here  uses  this  form  advisedly.  The  rich  man  in  bel 
pleads  for  only  a  single  dip  of  the  finger  of  Lazarus 
into  water  to  cool  his  parched  tongue.  How  striking 
the  Master's  form  of  the  word!    How  significant! 

Three  of  the  evangelists  give  Christ's  statement  re- 
lative to  Judas  dipping  with  him  in  the  dish,  or  his 
dipping  the  sop  and  giving  it  to  Judas.  Matthew  l'35- 
"  The  one  dipping  (embapsas)  with  me."    This  is  the 


THE   GOSPEL    MESSENGER— October    7,    1916. 


aorist  participle  of  the  simple,  radical  form  of  the 
verb.     No  repetition  of  action. 

Mark  14:  20  reads:  "  One  from  the  twelve,  the  one 
dipping  (embaptotncnos)  with  me."  Embaptomenos 
(■■  em  "  a  prefix)  is  the  middle  present  participle,  and 
has  not,  in  its  make-up,  the  isso  of  the  frequentative. 
Christ's  words,  both  in  Matthew  and  in  Mark,  make 
it  plain  that  the  traitor  dipped  with  Christ  in  the  dish 
but  once. 

John  13:  26  contains  the  word  twice:  "That  one 
it  is  to  whom  I  having  dipped  (bapsas)  the  sop,  shall 
give.  And  having  dipped  (embapsas)  the  sop."  The 
aorist  active  participles,  bapsas  and  embapsas,  are 
used.  Some  versions  also  have  cm  prefixed  to  the 
participle  in  the  6rst  sentence,  but' the  meaning,  so 
far  as  our  contention  is  concerned,  is  the  same.  Both 
belong  to  the  simple,  radical  form  of  the  verb, — noth- 
ing frequentative.  Christ  dipped  the  sop  but  once, 
and  he  uses  the  form  of  the  verb  that  designates  a 
single  dip. 

Now  let  us  turn  to  Matt.  28:  19:  "  Repeatedly  dip- 
ping (baptiaontes)  them."  Here  the  frequentative 
ending,  iso,  is  put  into  the  make-up  of  the  word,  the 
present  active  participle  being  used.  He  told  his  dis- 
ciples, as  clearly  as  language  can  express  it,  that  they 
were  to  repeat  the  dipping,  and  the  number  of  times 
the  dipping  was  to  be  done  is  designated  by  the  num- 
ber of  names  used.  Christ  knew  letters,  even  though 
he  had  never  attended  the  schools  at  Jerusalem.  The 
Master  said  what  he  meant,  and  meant  what  he  said. 
Who  is  smarter  than  he,  that  he  would  instruct  him? 
It  is  man's  part  to  receive  the  instruction,  and  that 
without  gainsaying. 

Thesfr  are  the  places  where  Christ  uses  the  word 
bapto,  or  its  frequentative  form,  bapiizo.  John  the 
Baptist  (better  the  Baptizist)  says:  "I  indeed  dip 
(baptize)  you  in  water"  (Matt.  4:  11).  See  also 
Luke  3:  16.  "And  Jesus  being  baptized  (baptisthen- 
tos)."  The  frequentative  forms.  So  John  used  trine 
I  in  that  way  Jesus  fulfilled  all  right- 


One  case  more.  We  sometimes  say  that  actions 
speak  louder  than  words.  Jesus'  words  and  actions 
agree.  How  did  he  perform  the  rite,  or,  if  you  insist 
on  being  very  exact,  how  did  Jesus  have  his  disciples 
perform  it?  John  4:  1  reads:  "That  Jesus  made  and 
baptized  (baptisei,  literally,  dipped  repeatedly)  more 
disciples."    Baptisei,  the  frequentative  form. 

Jesus  did  it  by  trine  immersion.  He  told  us  to  do 
it  by  trine  immersion.  Now,  what  are  we  going  to  do 
about  it? 

Lebanon,  Pa'. 


TABLE  TALK 


By  Wilbur  B.  Stover 


No.  8.— On  Giving 

The  collections  received  at  the  church  every  Sun- 
day morning  are  largely,  if  not  wholly,  used  for  mis- 
sionary purposes,  in  the  congregation  where  the  Dow- 
ells  live.  They  believe  in  "  taking-up-the-collection." 
and  believe  in  putting  something  in  to  take  up.  It  was 
Saturday  night,  and  the  family  sat  at  the  supper  table. 

Jacob :  "  Papa,  it  seems  to  me  I  don't  put  anything 
into  the  basket  on  Sunday.    I  wish  I  could  give  more." 

William  Dowell :  "  Let  me  see,  Jacob,  what  do  you 
put  in  each  Sunday  ?  " 

Jacob :  "  Five  cents.  And  it  seems  to  me  like  five 
cents  won't  do  very  much  mission  work,  in  this  or  any 
other  country!  " 

Father  Dowell :  "  Well,  five  cents  don't  go  very  far, 
—ten  cents  will  go  twice  as  far,  won't  it?  Let's  make 
it  ten  every  Sunday." 

Jacob :  "  Good,  I  want  to  do  more  than  five  cents. 
really,  for  if  I  eat  a  dish  of  ice  cream,  that  costs  ten 
"nts,  and  I  feel  ashamed  to  spend  more  for  ice 
cream  than   for  the  Lord." 

Father  Dowell:  "Well,  certainly,  you  shall  have 
^n  cents.    Now  do  what  you  can  to  earn  it,  for  that 


is  your  share  to  put  in.    We  all  put  in  our  share,  you 

Elizabeth :  "  And,  father,  can't  my  share  increase 
some  too?  When  I  think  of  all  the  good  that  our 
money  can  do  for  others  who  have  not  the  Gospel, 
then  I  feel  like  giving  all  we've  got." 

Father  Dowel! :  "  Perhaps  John  thinks  so  too,  and 
also  Danly.  Little  one,  you  have  a  nickel  to  put  in 
every  Sunday,  don't  you?" 

Danly:  "  Yes,  sir,  papa,  and  I  never  forget  it.  How 
could  I  go  to  church  and  not  put  any  money  in?  " 

Mary:  "Papa,  when  Jacob  can  put  in  ten  cents, 
then,  how  much  can  I  ?  I  am  nearly  as  big  as  he  is, 
and  work  as  hard  too!" 

Father  Dowell:  "Let  me  tell  you,  children,  we 
divide  this  business  all  up,  you  know.  We  are  all 
partners  in  the  Lord's  work,  and  we,  that  is,  your 
mother  and  I.  want  you  to  be  partners  with  us  in  all 
that's  good.  We  put  in  $2  every  Sunday;  that  means 
about  $100  a  year.  Mother  and  I  each  give  SO  cents, 
and  then  we  divide  the  other  dollar  among  you  chil- 
dren, so  that  we  all  give.  Perhaps  we  should  give 
more.    What  do  you  think  about  it?  " 

Elizabeth:  "I  like  ice  cream,  but  I'm  ready  to  cut 
out  the  ice  cream  if,  in  that  way,  I  can  increase  my 
gifts.    Not  all  of  it,  but  say  half.    Could  I?  " 

Mother  Dowell:  "You  may  if  you  want  to,  dear. 
You  remember  what  grandmother  said  about  it." 

John:  "  There's  more  than  ice  cream  that  costs,  and 
a  half  hour  afterwards  you  have  nothing  to  show  for 
it.  Father,  may  I  have  what  I  can  save  on  my  per- 
sonal expenses,  over  and  above  our  regular,  to  put  in 
for  the  Lord's  work?" 

Father  Dowell:  "  Children,  let's  all  see  what  we  can 
do  for  the  Lord  this  month,  and  then,  of  course,  put 
it  into  the  collection,  so  as  to  increase  our  offering. 
Not  to  do  so  would  be  to  play  a  trick  with  God.  We 
must  not  do  that.  Perhaps  we  will  find  out  that  we 
have  not  been  giving  enough.  You  know  we  aim  to 
give  at  least  a  tenth,  as  some  of  the  missionaries  have 
said,  but  we  need  not  stop  at  a  tenth,  that  is  certain." 
John:  "I  heard  of  a  brother  putting  in  his  $100  all 
at  once,  and  thus  saving  the  bother,  but,  father,  really, 
I  count  it  a  great  joy  to  give,  and  it  seems  to  me  there 
is  more  joy  in  giving  every  Sunday,  than  to  '  save  the 
bother '  by  giving  it  all  in  a  lump! " 

Father:  "John's  got  it.  Really,  it  is  better  to  give 
'  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,'  than  to  give  on  the  last 
day  of  the  year.  I  am  sorry  our  people  do  not  take 
more  readily  to  the  truth  in  this  respect,  but  they  will 
come  to  it,  my  children,  for  our  church  always  makes 
one  claim,— that  we  follow  the  Word." 

Elizabeth:  "  Do  you  remember  what  was  said  at  the 
Missionary  Meeting  about  the  Hindoo  and  his  gift,— 
about  worshiping?  " 

John:  "I  remember.  The  Hindoo  makes  his  gift 
first  and  then  worships  his  .god.  The  gift  precedes  the 
worship.  It  gets  the  god  ready  to  be  worshiped,  I 
guess,  but  our  gift  is  to  get  ourselves  ready,  rather." 

Grandmother:  "  I  have  just  been  reading  the  Mes- 
senger, and  it  is  a  great  pity  that  we  can  not  meet  the 
opportunity  that  is  open  before  us.  A  copy  of  the 
Finance  Report  of  the  Advent  people  for  1914  has 
been  lying  here,  and  I  have  been  looking  it  over. 
William,  it  is  yours,  I  suppose,  but  it  reveals  some  as- 
tonishing, facts.  That  people  have  considerable  error, 
they  are  under  the  law,  sure  enough,  but  they  do  give 
for  missions  and  the  work,  as  they  believe.  They  now 
number  125,000  and  give  $8.55  per  member  for  For- 
eign Missions,  but  when  you  count  all  gifts,  home 
churches,  home  missions,  and  foreign  missions,— 
everything,  they  give  the  astonishing  figure  of  $45.81 
per  member.  That  was  in  1914  they  gave  that.  Wil- 
liam, I  wish  two  things,  that  our  people  would  learn 
to  give  more,  and  that  all  the  churches  could  devise 
some  one  plan  of  making  a  clear,  concise  report  of  all 
that  is  given.  It  is  a  great  encouragement  to  know 
that  your  own  church  is  awake  to  all  good.  Can't  you 
set  some  ball  a-rolling  to  that  effect,  William?  " 

William  Dowell :  "  Mother,  we  have  more  folks  to 
learn  from  than  the  Seventh  Day  people.  Look  at  the 
Mormons  and  their  tremendous  missionary  effort. 
Look  at  what  the  Salvation  Army  is  doing.  And  look 
at  the  United  Presbyterians.  But,  mother,  we  will 
come  to  it  presently.     Look  at  John  and  Elizabeth 


and  Jacob,  and  the  two  little  tots,  if  you  don't  believe 
in  the  future.  I  am  an  optimist.  I  think  I  inherited 
it  partly.  Of  course,  I  feel  it  very  keenly  that  we  are 
iml  doing  what  we  ought  to  do,  but  I  also  feel  it  keen- 
ly, thai,  God  being  with  us,  we  will  come  to  the  front 
in  this  as  well  as  in  other  good  works.  You  know 
we  believe  in  good  works.  I  certainly  believe  it  is  bet- 
ter farther  on.  But  I  would  not  censure  any  one. 
God  save  us  from  that  sin." 

Elizabeth :  "  Father,  I  was  sitting  by  a  sister  one 
Sunday,  and  I  put  in  my  money,  and  she  put  none  in. 
Then  she  whispered  to  me  that,  she  had  put  all  hers  in 
at  the  other  meeting.  I  wonder  if  she  thought  I  would 
think  she  did  not  give.  I  would  not  allow  myself  to 
ask  the  question  in  my  heart  whether  she  gives  or  not. 
God  knows  if  any  one  gives  or  not.  Is  that  what  you 
mean  when  you  tell  us  not  to  censure  any  one?" 

Father  Dowell :  "  Yes,  my  child,  it  is  so  easy  to 
censure  another.  And  when  we  censure  each  other, 
we  grow  sensitive  to  what  others  will  think  or  say, 
rather  than  as  to  what  God  desires  of  us." 

Grandmother:  "But,  William,  can't  you  set  that 
ball  a-rolling?  " 

Atikleshivcr,  India. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  October  15,  1916 

Subject— The  Appeal  to  Osar.— Acts  25. 
Golden  Text— It  is  enough   for   the  disciple  that  he  be 
as  his  teacher,  and  the  servant  as  his  lord.— Matt.  10:  25. 
Time.— August,  A.   D.  59,  two  years  after  the  last  les- 

Place. — Cni'sare.-i,  the  political  capital  of  Judea.  CfflS- 
arca  Philippi,  the  capital  of  the  region  north  of  the  Sea 
of  Galilee. 

CHRISTIAN  WORKERS*  TOPIC 

Christian  Work 

For  Sunday  Evening,  October  15,  1916 

I.  What  It  Is.— 1.  Work  for  Christ.  (1)  Teaching.  Matt. 
28:  19.  (2)  Doing.  Acts  9:  36,  39;  Matt.  10:  42.  (3) 
Living.  John  14:  15.  2.  Work  with  Christ.  (1)  Laborers 
together.  1  Cor.  3:9.  (2)  Presence  promised.  Matt.  28: 
19,  20.     (3)  Abides.   John  14:  23. 

II.  Who  Are  to  Do  It— 1.  His  followers.  John  14:  12. 
2.  His  servants.  Luke  17:  10.  3.  His  friends.  John  15:  15. 
4.  His  brethren.     Matt.  12:  48-50. 

Ilf.  Qualifications  Needed.— 1.  Love  the  motive.  1  Cor. 
13.  2.  Love  the  test.  1  John  4:  8.  3.  Power  of  the  Holy  ' 
Spirit.  Acts  1:  8.  4.  Prayer.  Acts  4:  31.  5.  The  Word. 
Hch.  4:  12.    6.  The  armor.    Eph.  6:  11-17. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


The  Joy  That  Never  Fails 

1  Peter  1:  3-8 

For  Week  Beginning  October  15,  1916 

1.  Real  Joy.— (1)  It  is  inward,  not  outward.  It  depends 
upon  what  WE  KNOW  AND  ARE;  not  upon  what  we 
have.  (2)  It  is  a  result  of  FAVORABLE  CONDITIONS 
within,-not  a  mere  aim.  Only  by  striving  to  attune  our 
heart  to  that  of  the  Father,  can  we  learn  the  secret 
that  will  never  fail  to  bring  genuine  joy.  (3)  Joy  is  not 
solitary  but  SOCIAL;  it  can  be  had  only  by  those  who  are 
willing  to  SHARE  IT.  (4)  The  Divine  Will  is  the  law 
of  life;  we  find  our  greatest  happiness  in  surrender  and 
obedience.  The  LOVE  OF  CHRIST  in  the  heart  is  the 
spring  of  joy  in  the  life  (Acts  13:  52;  Rom.  15:  13;  Philpp. 
4:  4;  Col.  I:  11;  1  Thcss.  5:  16). 

2.  A  Program  for  a  Joyful  Life.— Here  is  a  summary  by 
the  Rev.  Charles  M.  Sheldon:  "  (1)  I  will  try  to  do  God's 
will  every  day.  (2)  I  will  try  to  see  the  good  in  the  world 
and  in  mv  neighbor.  (3)  I  will  not  worry  over  matters 
I  can  not  help,  for  over  those  I  can  help  I  do  not  need 
to  worry.  (4)  I  will  keep  my  heart  and  mind  in  touch 
with  the  great  things  of  the  universe.  (5)  I  will  try  to 
enjoy  the  free  gifts  of  God  to  men.  like  nature  and  the 
facts  of  physical  powers.  (6)  I  will  highly  prize  all  my 
human  friendships.  (7)  I  will  help  some  one  to  a  happiej 
life  every  day-  (8)  I  will  magnify  my  place  in  the  king- 
dom of  God.  (9)  I  will  enjoy  the  friendship  of  Christ  as 
my  Redeemer  and  Brother  (Job  22:  21,  26;  Psa.  20:  5; 
James  1:  2;  1  Peter  4:  13). 

3.  The  Winning  Power  of  Joy.— It  was  the  joyousness 
of  the  early  Christians  that  attracted  the  non-Christian 
world  of  that  age.  And  even  today  the  power  of  a  joy- 
ful Christian  life  sheds  its  radiance  over  all  whom  it 
touches  (Psa.  30:5;32:  II;  35:  9;  126:  5,  6;  Isa.  35;.l.  2,  10; 
Matt  25:  21). 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


On 


10. 


Gains  for  the  Kingdom 
baptized  in  the  Bethlehem  church,  Va.,  Sept.  9. 
baptized  in  the  Glcndora  church,  Cal.,  Sept. 


out  on  the  Lord's  side  in  the  Wiley  church 
Colo.,  Sept.  24. 

Seven  have  been   baptized   in   the  Shippcnsburg  church 
Pa.,  since  the  last  report  from  that  place. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Denver  church  i 
heard  from  our  correspondent  at  that  point. 

One  was  received  by  baptism  in  the  Welsh  Run  church, 
Pa.,  since  the  last  report  from  that  congregation. 


last 


One 
in  the 


the   r 
Kans. 


iturc,   in   tile   Powell's  Port   church,   Va. 
baptized  in  the  Rockford  church.  111,,  during 
held   by    Bro.    M.    S.    Frantz,    of    Wichita, 


iaptizcd  in  the  Coon  River  church,  Iowa, 
during  the  revival  held  by  Bro.  Isaac  Frantz,  of  Pleasant 
Hill,  Ohio. 

Six  confessed  Christ  in  the  Tyrone  church,  Pa.,  during 
the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady,  of  Huntingdon, 
same  State. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  McClave  church,  Colo.,  Sept. 
24,  Bro.  W.  D.  Harris,  of  that  congregation,  laboring  in  a 
revival  effort. 

One  was  baptized  at  Ottumwa,  Kans.,  in  response  to 
the  evangelistic  services  held  by  Bro.  N.  N.  Garst,  of 
Madison,   Kans. 

Five  were  baptized  in  the  Coal  Creek  church,  111.,  dur- 
ing the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  George  W.  Miller,  of  La 
Place,  same  State. 

Six  were  baptized  in  the  Upper  Fall  Creek  church,  Ind., 
Sept.  24— the  result  of  Bro.  Cross's  recent  meetings  in 
that  congregation. 

Twenty-six  were  baptized  at  Stet,  Mo.,  while  Bro. 
Oliver  H.  Austin,  of  McPhcrson,  Kans.,  delivered  a  series 
of  evangelistic  services. 

Nine,  in  all,  were  baptized  at  the  Wakcman  Grove 
house,  Va.,  as  a  result  of  the  meetings  held  by  Bro. 
Michael  Flory,  of  Girard,  111. 

Eleven  were  baptized  and  one  was  restored  at  the  Way- 
side Mission,  Va.,  during  the  evangelistic  services  held 
by  Bro.  M.  Fiory,  of  Girard,  III. 

Six  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Monroe 
County  church,  Iowa,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro. 
J.  F.  Burton,  of  Greene,  same  State. 

Seven  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Bachelor 
Run  church,  Ind.,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  Chas. 
Oberlin,  of  Logausport,  same  State. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Flat  Rock  church,  Va.,  while 
Bro.  G.  L.  Lewis,  of  Taylors  Valley,  same  State,  was  with 
that  congregation  in  several  meetings. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Crummett  Run  church,  W. 
Va..  while  Bro.  Oscar  Miller,  of  Bridgewater,  Va.,  was 
with  that  congregation  in  a  revival  effort. 

One  was  baptized  and  two  restored  in  the  Packs  Branch 
church,  W.  Va., — the  fruitage  of  the  meetings  held  by 
Bro.  James  W.  Rogers,  of  Faycttcville,  W.  Va. 

Fourteen  decided  for  Christ  in  the  Elmdale  church, 
Mich.,  during  the  three  weeks'  series  of 'meetings,  con- 
ducted by  Bro.  L.  T.  Holsinger.  of  Brethren,  same  State. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Blanchard  church,  Ohio,  re- 
cently, making,  in  all,  fifteen  accessions  during  the  meet- 
ings held  by   Bro.   C.  Walter  Warstler,    of    Warsaw,  Ind. 

iniliatory  rite  in  the  Beaver  Creek  church,  Ind.,  the  re- 
sult of  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  David  R.  McFadden,  of 
Smithville,  Ohio. 

Two  were  baptized  and  two  await  the  initiatory  rite  in 
the  Copper  Hill  church,  Va.,— Bro.  C.  D.  Hylton,  of 
Troiitville,   same   State,   having   been   with   that  congrega- 


i  of  I 


tings. 


Meetings   in   Progress 

South  Warrensburg  church,  Missouri,  by  Bro.  W.  H. 
Yoder,  of  Conway,  Kans. 

Bro.  Oliver  H.  Austin,  of  McPherson,  Kans.,  is  in  the 
midst  of  a  revival   effort   in   Westphalia,   same   State. 

Special  meetings  this  week  in  the  Bethel  church,  Nebr., 
by  the  pastor,  Bro.  Edgar  Rothrock,  and  the  Men's  Gos- 
pel Team. 

Twenty  confessions  so  far  reported  in  the  meetings  in 
the  Prairie  View  church,  Kans.,  by  Bro.  Ira  J.  Lapp, 
of  Miami,  N.  Mcx. 

•  Bro.  M.  Flory,  oi  Girard,  111.,  is  engaged  in  a  series  of 
evangelistic  services  in  the  Rappahannock  congregation, 
Va.,  which  began  Oct.  5. 

Bro.  C.  S.  Garber,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  began  a  series  of 
meetings  in  the  Big  Creek  church,  Okla.,  Sept.  24,  which 
is  still  being  continued   and   attended  with   the  best  of 

The  Franklin  Grove  church.  111.,  is  being  refreshed  by 
a  revival  in  charge  of  J.  Edson  Ulcry,  of  Onekama,  Mich. 
The  interest  is  growing,  and  a  Spirit-filled  communion 
service  is  looked  for  at  the  close  of  the  meetings. 


Contemplated  Meetings 

Silver  Creek  church,  II!.,  beginning  Oct.  8,  by  Bro. 
Franklin  J.  Byer. 

Bro.  W.  M.  Zoblcr,  of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  to  begin  Oct.  15 
in  the  Ridgely  church,  Md. 

Bro.  G.  H.  Bashore,  of  Glendora,  Cal.,  to  begin  Nov. 
5  in  his  home  congregation. 

Bro.  M.  S.  Frantz,  of  Nickerson,  Kans.,  to  begin  Nov. 
5  in  the  Lindsay  church,  Cal. 

Bro,  S.  Z.  Smith,  of  Sidney,  Ohio,  to  begin  Oct.  1  in 
the  Thornapple  church.  Mich. 

Bro.  J.  A.  Naff,  of  Booneville,  Va.,  during  November 
in  the  Beaver  Creek  church,  Va. 

Bro.  J.  Edson  Ulery,  of  Onekama,  Mich.,  during  No- 
vember at  Longlake,  same  State. 

Bro.  M.  Flory,  of  Girard,  111.,  to  begin  Oct.  22  in  the 
Nokesville  church,  Valley  house. 

Bro.  Diller  Myers,  of  Bareville,  Pa.,  to  begin  Dec.  23 
at  the  Mingo  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Isaac  R.  Beery,  of  Lanark,  111.,  to  begin  Nov.  11  in 
the  West  Manchester  church,  Ind. 

Woodberry  church,  Baltimore,  Md.,  Nov.  12,  by  Bro. 
Chas.  D.  Bonsack,  of  New  Windsor. 

Bro.  H.  C.  Early,  Penn  Laird,  Va.,  to  begin  Nov.  4  in 
the  Beaver  Run  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Lester  Heisey,  of  Mansfield,  Ohio,  to  begin  Oct. 
21  in  the  Dcshler  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  D.  F.  Warner,  of  Dwyton,  Ohio,  to  begin  Oct. 
8  in  the  Palestine  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Meyersdale,  Pa.,  to  begin  May  6, 
in  the  Welsh  Run  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  A.  B.  Hollinger,  of  Starkweather,  N.  Dak.,  to  begin 
Oct.  8  in  the  Lamotte  Prairie  church,  III. 
'  Bro.  J.  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton,  Iowa,  to  begin  Oct. 
21  in  the  Prairie  City  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  A.  F.  Shriver,  of  Akron,  Ohio,  to  begin  Oct.  15 
in  the  Jonathan  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  George  G.  Canficld,  of  Summerfield.  Kans.,  to  be- 
gin Nov.  12  in  the  Victor  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Hiram  E.  Kaylor,  of  Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  to  begin 
Nov.  4  in  the  Indian  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  D.  H.  Anglemycr,  of  Nappanee,  Ind.,  to  begin  Nov. 
12  in  the  Pleasant  View  Chapel  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  W.  Mycr,  of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  during  November 
at  the  Fairview  house,  Peach  Blossom  church,  Md. 

Bro.  Van  B.  Wright,  of  Sinking  Spring,  Ohio,  to  begin 
Nov.  5  in  the  Strait  Creek  Valley  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  H.  W.  Peters,  of  the  Germantown  church,  Va,, 
during  November  in  the  Bethlehem  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  B.  F.  Snyder  of  Bellefontaine,  Ohio,  to  begin  about 
the  middle  of  November  in  the  Elkhart  City  church,  Ind. 

Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Meyersdale,  Pa.,  during  Decem- 
ber  in   the    Downsville   ho.use,    Manor    congregation,   Md. 

Bro.  Wm,  Overholser,  of  Warsaw,  Ind.,  during  Novem- 
ber in  the  Lake  View  Mission  Chapel,  Laporte,  same  State. 

At  the  Batavia  House  of  the  Libertyville  church,  Iowa, 
in   February,  1917,  by  Bro.  Jas.  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton, 

Bro.  I.  D.  Leatherman,  of  Champaign,  111., .to  begin  dur- 
ing latter  part  of  November  in  the  West  Branch  church, 
same  State. 

Bro.  John  F.  Appleman,  of  Plymouth,  Ind.,  to  begin 
Oct.  15  in  the  Blue  River  church,  same  State;  Nov.  11  at 
the  County  Line  church,  Ohio. 

Bro.  Oliver  H.  Austin,  of  McPherson,  Kans.,  has  ar- 
ranged the  following  itinerary, — all  these  being  points  in 
his  own  State:  Oct.  10,  Parsons;  Oct.  31,  McCune;  Nov. 
21,  Independence;  Dec.  12,  Morrill;  Jan.  2,  Garden  City. 

Personal   Mention 

Bro^  E.  Sherfy,  of  Abilene,  Kans.,  has  arranged  to 
preach'  for  the  Ramona  church,  same  State,  the  coming 

Bro.  Ira  Kreider,  of  North  Manchester,  Ind.,'  has  taken 
pastoral  charge  of  the  Bachelor  Run  congregation,  same 
State. 

Correspondents  of  Bro.  D.  G.  Brubaker,  of  Mansfield, 
Ark.,  should  note  his  change  of  address  to  Elk  City, 
Okla. 

Bro.  O.  C.  Caskey,  of  Astoria.  S.  Dak.,  has  located  in 
the  Salem  church.  Iowa,  where  his  pastoral  labors  are 
greatly  appreciated. 

A  letter  from  Sister  Kathren  Royer  Holsopple  states 
that  she  and  Bro.  Adam  Ebey's  were  to  sail  for  America 
Aug.  29,— five  days  later  than  at  first  planned. 

We  are  informed  that  Bro.  M.  M.  Eshelman,  of  Trop- 
ico,  Cal.,  is  delivering  at  various  places  a  series  of  talks 
on  "  God's  New  Nationalism "  and  "  Universal  Peace." 
The  talks  are  illustrated  by  chart  and  are  described  as  be- 
ing interesting  and  educative. 

Bro.  D.  L.  Miller,  we  are  glad  to  say,  has  so  far  re- 
covered from  his  illness  mentioned  last  week,  that  he  and 
Sister  Miller  are  planning,  at  this  writing,  to  start  Califor- 
nia-ward on  Friday  of  this  week,  following  the  rounding 
out  of  seventy-five  years  of  Bro.  Miller's  life,  on  Thurs- 
day, the  fifth. 


Bro.  H.  A.  Brandt,  of  Lordsburg,  Cal.,  one  of  our  Staff 
Contributors,  should  be  addressed,  until  further  notice  at 
333  York  Street,  New  Haven,  Conn.  Bro.  Brandt  is  pur- 
suing graduate  studies  in  Yale  University. 

Following  his  labors  in  the  Mine  Run  congregation 
Va.,  and  in  the  German  Settlement,  near  Eglon,  W.  Va' 
Bro.  D.  M.  Glick,  of  Trevilians,  Va.,  will  be  in  position 
to  make  dates  with  churches  for  singing  classes,  Bible 
Institutes  or  evangelistic  work,  after  Nov.  1. 
^  Bro.  J.  E.  Miller,  Sunday-school  Editor,  attended  Rally 
Day  and  Home  Coming  at  Covington,  Ohio,  last  Sunday. 

ver  nine  hundred  were  present  at  the  morning  Sunday. 

hool  session,  to  hear  his  address  on  the  subject,  "  Our 

jsiness."    In  the  evening  he  preached  to  a  large  audience 

l  "  The  Model  Young  Man." 

Some  recent  callers  at  the  Messenger  rooms  who  left 
the  editor  feeling  better  than  before  they  came  were 
Bro.  John  Heckman,  of  Polo,  111.,  Sister  Kathryn  Ziegler, 
about  to  return  to  India,  Bro.  L.  H.  Root,  pastor  at  Rock- 
ford,  111.,  and  Bro.  M.  S.  Frantz,  pastor  at  Wichita,  Kans., 
who  was  in  the  midst  of  an  enthusiastic  revival  at  Rock- 
ford. 

From  recent  numbers  of  "The  Sebring  White  Way" 
we  learn  that  work  on  the  new  church  at  Sebring,  Fla., 
is  now  under  way.  Reference  is  made  to  "  Eld.  J.  H. 
Moore,  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  ...  a  man  of 
whom  we  are  all  proud,"  and  a  picture  is  shown  of  the 
tasty  bungalow  which  Bro.  Moore  has  built  for  his  resi- 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

On  page  654  we  publish  the  programs  of  District  gath- 
erings of  Nebraska,  to  be  held  at  Octavia,  Oct.  10  to  IS. 

Bro.  D.  M.  Eisenbise  has  a  notice  among  the  Kansas 
notes,  of  particular  interest  to  members  of  the  North- 
eastern District  of  Kansas.  - 

Programs  of  District  gatherings  of  Arkansas  and  South- 
eastern Missouri,  to  be  held  in  the  Austin  church,  Ark., 
Nov.  1  arid  2,  will  be  found  in  next  issue. 

Among  the  Indiana  notes  will  be  found  an  announce- 
ment by  Bro.  D.  B.  Garber,  concerning  railroad  arrange- 
ments for  the  District  gatherings  of  Middle  Indiana,  to 
be  held  at  Markle  Oct.  9  to  12. 

Members  of  the  District  of  Southwestern  Kansas  and 
Southeastern  Colorado  will  please  note  the  announcement 
of  Sister  Susie  Jacques,  among  the  Kansas  notes.  Full 
information  is  there  given  concerning  meals  and  lodging 
at  the  forthcoming  District  Conference,  to  be  held  at 
Wichita,  Kansas,  Oct.  17  and  18. 

Miscellaneous 

In  the  program  of  District  Conventions  of  Nebraska, 
as  published  on  page  654,  the  date  of  Sunday-school  Con- 
vention should  read  Oct.  10  instead  of  Oct.  19. 

The  dedication  of  the  new  house  of  worship  in  the 
Selma  congregation,  Va.,  is  to  be  held  Oct.  8,  Bro.  H,  C. 
Early  delivering  the  address  for  the  occasion. 

The  Christian  Workers  of  the  Harrisburg  church,  Pa., 
succeeded  in  putting  new  life  into  their  work  by  means  of 
a  special  "  booster  program,"  Sunday  evening,  Oct.  1. 
A  hint  here,  possibly,  for  others. 

In  reply  to  inquiries  we  again  state  that  the  price  of 
the  booklet,  "  Song  Evangelism,"  mentioned  some  time 
ago  in  these  columns,  is  only  five  cents  and  that  orders 
should  be  sent  to  the  author,  Sister  Marguerite  Bixler 
Garrett,  Liberty  Center,  Ind. 

The  members  of  the  Rio  Linda  church,  only  nine  miles 
from  the  city  of  Sacramento,  are  greatly  in  need  of  more 
workers.  Any  one  who  is  contemplating  a  change,  might 
do  well  to  correspond  with  Sister  Golda  Whipple,  Rio 
Linda,  Cal.,  to  be  informed  more  fully  as  to  the  special 
advantages  of  that  locality. 

Arrangements  are  being  made  by  the  Western  District 
of  Maryland  to  have  the  other  Districts  of  the  State  join 
in  a  move  to  get  out  a  "  History  of  the  Brethren  in  Mary- 
land." This  is  a  step  in  the  right  direction,  and  otber  Dis- 
tricts can  well  afford  to  fall  in  line.  The  early  history  of 
our  people  is  replete  with  many  matters  of  rare  interest, 
and  no  time  should  be  lost  in  permanently  preserving  these 
valuable  data  while  they  may  still  be  had  from  the  aged  fa- 
thers and  mothers  in  Israel.  We  would  say,  in  this  con- 
nection, that  the  Brethren  Publishing  House  has  special 
facilities  to  get  out  books  of  this  character  in  the  best  pos- 
sible shape,  and  on  the  most  reasonable  terms.  Whether 
it  be  a  history  of  your  State  District,  your  congregation, 
or  your  family  group,  write  us  for  terms  of  publication, 
We  take  pleasure  in  answering  your  questions. 

The  1917  Brethren  Almanac 

Do  not  fail  to  read,  with  special  care,  the  notice  con- 
cerning the  1917  Almanac,  as  given  in  center  column  of 
last  page,  this  issue.  Ministers,  especially,  should  take 
an  interest  in  this  appeal  for  a  correct  Ministerial  List  as 
well  as  a  reliable  "List  of  Churches  and  Missions  with 
Pastors  and  Elders  in  Charge."  If  each  minister  wou» 
attend  to  the  matter  as  he  should,  our  lists  would  cer* 
tainly  be  correct.     We  earnestly  solicit  your  help. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


Good  Advice 

That  the  great  school  at  Tuskcgee,  Ala.,  is  a  mighty 
agency  of  uplift  for  the  colored  race,  is  evident  to  any  one 
who  has  given  the  matter  even  the  most  casual  attention. 
Major  Robert  R.  Moton,  the  worthy  successor  to  Booker 
X.  Washington,  has  devoted  considerable  study  to  the  fu- 
lure  of  his  people,  and  offers  the  following  three  pertinent 
points:  "  (1)  The  negro  must  develop  a  strong  racial 
consciousness.  (2)  The  negro  must  have  a  high  moral 
ideal.  (3)  The  negro  needs  intelligent  industry."  Major 
Jfoton's  three  mottoes  are  quite  suggestive  of  universal 
application:     "Be  simple!     Be  self-respecting!     Keep  up 

your  courage."  -. 

Bibles  Increase  in  Price 

Whatever  scant  justification  there  may  be  for  the  in- 
creased price  of  paper,  it  is  having  a  most  regrettable 
effect  on  books  and  periodicals  of  real  worth.  A  recent 
announcement  of  the  American  Bible  Society  states  that 
"  from  now  on  until  conditions  change,  the  price  of  the 
cloth-bound  books,  both  in  English  and  foreign  lan- 
guages, manufactured  by  the  Society,  be  increased  forty 
per  cent;  that  the  price  of  the  leather-bound  books  be 
advanced  twenty-five  per  cent;  that  the  price  of  the  pa- 
per-covered portions  of  the  Bible  be  doubled."  Much 
as  this  action  is  deplored  by  the  Society,  it  is  made  ab- 
solutely necessary  by  the  enormous  rise  in  all  kinds  of 
paper,  largely  a  result  of  the-  great  war, — so  it  is  claimed. 


eery,  and  foul  abominations,  maintaining  a  mental  elastic- 
ity amid  the  most  depressing  scenes.  Her  great  ability, 
both  physical  and  intellectual,  gave  her  a  unique  influence 
over  the  savage  tribes,  and  enabled  her  to  stamp  out  such 
vile  customs  as  the  "ordeal  by  poison,"  killing  at  funerals, 
and  child  murder,  "  In  perils  oft,"  she  was  graciously 
preserved  until  called  to  her  reward. 


Scant  Harvests 
Judging  by  the  most  recent  crop  reports. 


Man  Reaps  as  He  Sows 
Recently  the  daily  press  of  our  land  has  been  discussing 
the  nation-wide  "  blackmailing"  activities.  We  are  told  of 
many  wealthy  men  and  women  who  allowed  themselves 
to  be  lured  into  questionable  and  embarrassing  situations 
by  the  sinister  and  shrewd  gang  of  blackmailers.  Under 
dire  threat  of  exposure  the  unfortunate  victims  were  led 
to  advance  large  amounts  of  "  hush  money."  There  was 
no  escape  from  the  merciless  greed  of  the  extortioners,  for 
had  protection  been  sought,  it  would  have  meant  further 
shame  and  disgrace  for  the  deluded  ones.  The  whole  af- 
fair illustrates,  most  admirably,  the  Scriptural  precept  as 
to  "sowing  and  reaping."  Yielding  to  the  temptations,  so 
skilfuly  contrived,  the  luckless  victims  are  now  reaping 
their  harvest  of  woe. 

Safeguards  of  Health 
One  of  the  regulations  of  the  United  States  Public 
Health  Service,  for  the  guidance  of  .its  sanitary  experts, 
insists  on  the  following:  "It  is  the  duty  of  officers  to 
maintain  their  physical  as  well  as  their  professional  fit- 
ness. To  this  end  they  shall  be  allowed  time  for  recrea- 
tion and  study  whenever  their  official  duties  shall  permit." 
If  the  Government  deems  it  necessary  to  insist  that  its 
workers  maintain  the  highest  degree  of  physical  integrity, 
by  proper  means  to  that  end,  why  should  not  every  citizen 
of  our  land  do  the  same?  Latest  mortality  statistics  show 
that  the  death  ratio  of  persons  in  the  United  States,  over 
forty-five  years  of  age,  is  increasing  alarmingly.  The 
strenuous  life  of  today  is  solely  responsible  for  this.  Why 
not  more  fully  heed  the  apostolic  caution  against  undue 
"wear  and  tear":    "In  patience  possess  ye  your  souls"? 


It  Is  the  Life  That  Counts 

Wherever  the  benign  teachings  of  Christianity  have 
been  reenforced  by  practical  exemplification  in  the  lives 
of  those  who  promulgate  them,  -the  argument  has 
been  final  and  conclusive  in  the  minds  of  even  the 
most  debased  heathens.  Bishop  Brent,  in  speaking  of 
the  progress  of  Christianity  among  the  Philippine  Moros, 
refers  to  the  fact  that  the  tribesmen  were  quite  sus- 
picious, at  first,  of  missionary  efforts.  Assurance,  how- 
ever, was  given  by  the  Governor  of  the  islands  that 
"natives  were  not  to  be  evangelized  against  their  will." 
Later  on,  as  the  missionaries  lived  among  them  as  Spirit- 
filled  men,  as  they  taught  their  children,  and,— more  won- 
derful still,— as  they  healed  their  sick,  all  animosity 
faded  away.  There  was  so  forcible  a  demonstration  of 
the  Christed  life  that  the  "natives  could  not  help  but  be- 


A  Faithful  Missionary 

Some  months  ago  there  died,  in  the  Calabar  mission 
field,  amid  the  jungles  of  Nigeria,  Africa,  a  most  devoted 
worker,  Mary  Slessor,  originally  of  Aberdeen,  Scotland. 
Those  who  knew  her  best,  declare  that  she  well  deserves 
to  rank  with  David  Livingstone  and  Mackay,  of  Uganda, 
a$  one  of  the  great  missionary  figures  of  Africa.  Entering 
upon  her  labors  on  the  foreign  field  in  1875,  she  soon  be- 
came a  power  in  the  land.  As  an  interpreter  she  de- 
veloped extraordinary  ability,  and  her  knowledge  of  the 
native  language  was  most  remarkable.  Her  work  among 
'he  fierce,  cruel,  up-country  tribes  of  Okoyong  was  es- 
pecially blessed  with  a  most  gracious  fruitage.  In  her  de- 
sire to  get  as  close  to  the  people  as  possible,  Miss  Slessor 
'lved  mud,  like  the  natives.  She  generally  went  bare- 
jjoied  and  bareheaded,  ate  native  food,  and  drank  the  un- 
altered water  of  that  region.  For  nearly  forty  years  she 
■ought  against  the  prevalence  of  murder,  witchcraft,  sor- 


The  Growth  of  the  Mormon  Church 

It  is  generally  conceded  that,  in  spite  of  all  hindrances, 
the  Mormon  church  has  increased  most  remarkably.  It 
now  controls  Utah  politically  and  financially.  It  has  Idaho 
in  at  least  partial  control,  and  is  not  far  behind  in  New 
Mexico.  Most  remarkable,  however,  in  the  history  of  the 
Mormon  church,  is  the  marked  efficiency  attained  by  the 
tithing  system.  By  it  the  "Latter  Day  Saints"  have  ob- 
tained more  money  than  any  other  church,  proportionally, 
and  this  vast  fund  is  increasing  so  rapidly  as  to  astound 
that  part  of  the  financial  world  in  touch  with  the  situation. 
Recently  the  church  erected  an  administrative  building 
in  Salt  Lake  City  at  great  expense.  The  church's  general 
fund  for  missions,  etc.,  amounts  to  at  least  three  hundred 
million  dollars,  and  there  are  other  important  sources  of 
revenue.  As  an  illustration  of  the  great  possibilities  of 
the  tithing  system,  the  Mormon  church  offers  conclusive 
proof.  , 


been  quite  as  liberal  this  year  as  during  some  former  i 
sons,  in  rewarding  the  arduous  labors  of  the  husbandman. 
Cotton  yielded  4,335,000  bales,  or  twenty-seven  per  cent 
under  its  earlier  high  record.  Corn  will  likely  run  to  345,- 
000,000  bushels,— eleven  per  cent  below  the  best  record 
of  the  past.  Wheat  yielded  400,000,000  bushels,— eighty- 
nine  per  cent  below  the  former  maximum;  oats  310,000,000 
bushels, — twenty  per  cent  below  the  old  record.  While 
these  figures  are  naturally  somcwliat  discouraging,. and  re- 
sponsible, no  doubt,  for  the  high  prices  prevailing  every- 
where,— wc  do  well  to  heed  the  lesson  of  the  "lean  year," 
and  make  the  best  possible  utilization  of  the  available  sup- 
ply. -Is  it  not  a  fact  that  these  apparent  reverses  may 
direct  our  attention  anew  to  the  Source  of  all  good,  and 
prompt  us  to  live  more  consecrated  to  the  Lord? 


The  Story  of  a  Booklet 
At  the  time  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Convention 
in  Zurich,  in  1913,  a  booklet  was  printed  by  the  Brethren 
Publishing  House  for  that  gathering,— "The  Strength  of 
the  Sunday  School  Army."  It  gave,  besides  the  pictures 
of  the  flags  of  all  nations,  statistics  of  Sunday-schools  in 
the  various  countries,  etc.  Recently,  when  Dr.  Zwemcr, 
the  famous  missionary  to  the  Moslems,  was  on  a  preach- 
ing tour,  he  reached  the  town  of  Deir  Mowas,  Egypt.  At 
one  of  the  meetings  he  met  a  police  magistrate,  an  educat- 
ed Moslem,  who  is  greatly  interested  in  Christianity,  hav- 
ing already  given  $100  towards  the  Christian  Orphanage  at 
Assiut.  This  magistrate  brought  from  his  treasure  vault, 
and  showed  to  Dr.  Zwemer  as  his  choicest  possession,  the 
Sunday-school  booklet,  above  referred  to.  Pointing  to 
the  poem,  "  Others,"  he  said,  "  This  is  my  religion.  I 
am  with  you  in  this  great  thought  of  living  for  others. 
The  little  poem  is  wonderfully  true,  and  it  is  the  best 
thing  I  have  seen  in  my  life,"  Another  eloquent  testi- 
mony to  the  marked  potency  of  "the  word  fitly  spoken." 


A  Commendable  Move 
Recent  press  reports  announce  that  the  Bureau  of  In- 
ternal Revenue  and  the  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation 
have  united  their  forces  in  a  most  comprehensive  and 
thoroughly  effective  investigation  of  the  white-slave  traf- 
fic. Facts,  secured  by  the  two  bureaus,  will  be  made  use 
of  to  bring  about  the  speedy  conviction  of  the  vile  traf- 
fickers. The  new  move  implies  really  effective  action  in 
this  most  important  campaign  against  flagrant  vice,  and 
undoubtedly  all  of  our  readers  will  voice  a  hearty 
''Amen."  Let  us  not  forget,  however,  that  "Amens,"— 
however  vociferous  and  multiplied  in  number  they  may 
be,— are -of  no  real  value,  if  there  is  no  corresponding  co- 
operation with  all  the  agencies  now  in  active  operation. 
Many  of  us  may  not  be  in  position  to  enter  into  a  per- 
sonal propaganda  against  this  great  evil,  but  all  can  at 
least  hold  up  the  hands  of  those  who  are  valiantly  strug- 
gling with  the  giant  octopus.  That  means  our  prayers,  to 
be  sure,  but  also  a  share  of  the  means  with  which  the 
Lord  has  blessed  us. 

A  Sensible  Suggestion 
Through  the  kindness  of  Bro.  W.  M.  Howe,  of  Meyers- 
dale,  Pa.,  we  have  been  favored  with  a  clipping  from  the 
"  Daily  Tribune,"  Johnstown,  same  State.  It  contains 
observations  that  Dr.  Ray  Lyman  Wilbur,  President  of 
Leland  Stanford  University,  Cal.,  has  made  concerning 
students  of  over-abundant  wealth,  as  contrasted  with  those 
who  are  working  their  way  through  school.  Realizing 
that  lavish  means  are  a  positive  handicap  to  a  student, 
really  intent  upon  hard  work,  Dr.  Wilbur  has  decreed  that 
hereafter  autos  may  not  be  owned  by  students  while  at 
school,  nor  must  there  be  indulgence  in  social  dissipations, 
etc.,  so  common  among  the  ultra-rich.  So  fully  convinced 
is  the  President  of  being  right  on  this  matter,  that  he  has 
sent  a  circular  letter  to  the  parents  of  students,  insisting 
that  too  much  money  be  not  given  those  who  propose 
to  attend  the  university.  He  frankly  tells  parents  that, 
as  the  number  of  entrants  is  limited,  students  will  not  be 
permitted  to  remain  if  they  prefer  pleasure  to  study.  Dr. 
Wilbur  further  explains  that  while  Stanford  does  not  par- 
ticularly seek  poor  boys,  and  discourage  the  enrollment 
of  the  wealthy,  experience  has  shown  that  the  poor  boy 
has,  on  the  whole,  made  a  better  record,  both  as  a  stu- 
dent and  afterward.  We  feel  quite  sure  that  the  stand 
taken  by  Dr.  Wilbur  is  not  only  sensible,  but  well  calcu- 
lated to  work  out  for  the  best  interests  of  the  students, 
as  well  as  the  school.  A  frugal  life  and  hard  study  are 
a  fine  combination. 


Genuine  Benevolence 
A  striking  instance  of  well-directed  and  judiciously-ap- 
plied philanthropy  is  reported  from  Tulsa,  Okla.  There, 
we  are  told,  resides  Charles  Page,  the  multi-millionaire 
oil  magnate  who  built  a  town, — Sand  Springs, — for  the 
special  benefit  of  dependent  widows  and  orphans.  Sept. 
9  he  completed  a  tent  city  near  Tulsa  as  a  summer  home 
for  working  girls,  and  provided  free  transportation  facili- 
ties to  bring  them  to  and  from  their  work  each  day.  When 
Mr.  Page  built  Sand  Springs  for  the  benefit  of  widows 
and  orphans,  he  was  moved  to  the  act  by  remembering 
that  at  one  time  he  was  a  poor  boy,  trying  to  make  a  liv- 
ing for  his  widowed  mother.  He  then  resolved  that,  if 
ever  he  got  rich  enough,  he  would  care  for  just  that 
class  of  dependent  ones.  All  honor  to  Mr.  Chas.  Pagel 
He  is  making  a  fine  use  of  his  wealth,  and  the  cheer  he 
brings  to  so  many,  will  doubtless  be  his  abiding  joy. 


What  It  Means  to  Own  a  Billion 
One  of  our  earnest  readers  asks:  "Is  not  wealth,  as 
enormous  as  that  of  Mr.  John  D.  Rockefeller,  a  burden 
rather  than  a  real  pleasure?"  That  question,  of  course, 
we  can  not  answer  definitely,  not  having  authentic  in- 
formation to  that  end.  We  are  able,  however,  to  give 
some  data  as  to  what  it  means  to  own  a  billion, — of -which 
vast  amount  most  people  have  but  a  hazy  idea.  If  the 
total  sum  were  in  silver  dollars, — stacked  as  such  coins 
usually  are  stacked,— the  pile  would  be  248  miles  high. 
To  transport  it,  several  trains  would  be  required.  If  a 
person  had  to  count  the  entire  billion,  dollar  by  dollar, 
at  the  rate  of  five  bills  a  second,  working  full  union  hours 
each  day,  he  would  spend  more  than  eighteen  years  at  the 
task.  The  average  man  can  lift  about  two  hundred 
pounds,  and  that  weight  would  be  represented  in  a  pack- 
age of  $62,000  worth  of  dollar  bills.  If,  therefore,  Mr. 
Rockefeller's  wealth  were  put  up  in  such  two  hundred 
pound  packages,  fully  16,000  men  would  be  needed  to  lift 
it.  If  he  felt  inclined  to  distribute  his  wealth  among  the 
people  of  the  United  States,  each  person  would  receive 
$10.  With  a  full  realization  of  the  responsibility  in- 
curred by  the  possession  of  so  great  a  sum  as  Mr.  Rocke- 
feller's billion,  how  many  of  the  "Messenger"  readers 
would  care  to  assume  it?  Is  there  not,  after  all,  a  happy 
medium?  "Better  is  a  little  with  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
than  great  treasure  and  trouble  therewith." 

The  Unseen  World 
Man,  in  all  ages,  has  tried  to  peer,  from  the  narrow  con- 
fines of  this  mundane  sphere,  to  the  great  beyond,  hop- 
ing to  verify,  in  some  way,  the  blessed  assurances  of 
Holy  Writ.  In  a  previous  issue  wc  referred  to  the  en- 
deavors of  Sir  Oliver  Lodge— the  noted  scientist  of  En- 
gland—to draw  aside  the  curtain  that  hides  from  human 
■=ieht  Hie  mysteries  of  the  unseen  world.  From  his  latest 
statement  on  this  highly  interesting  topic  we  glean  a  few 
extracts:  "Death  is  like  a  point  of  departure,  where  we 
leave  a  land  conveyance  and  launch  out  on  a  new  medium. 
In  that  sense  only  can  it  be  likened  to  a  terminus. 
Death  Is  a  great  adventure;  in  no  sense  a  termination  of 
existence.  By  too  many,  death  has  been  thought  of  as 
an  end  a  cessation  of  existence,  a  sudden  complete  stop- 
page. '.  .  .  It  was  more  than  sufficient  to  cause  despair, 
and  to  constrain  people  to  think  of  their  loved  ones  as 
buried  in  the  earth  or  sea,  and  to  lament  their  fate  hope- 
lessly, wildly.  Such  a  horrible  blunder  need  no  more 
be  made.  It  is  no  strange  land  to  which  our  friends  have 
gone,  but  a  home  country,  commensurate  with  the  bright- 
est of  our  reasonable  hopes.  Nor  have  we  altogether  to 
wait  until  the  future  for  a  partial  communion.  Even  the 
most  stricken  may  be  enabled  to  endure  to  the  end  if  they 
learn  that,  from  time  to  time,  the  channel  is  open,  for 
their  thoughts  and  aspirations  to  be  felt.  '  Love  bridges 
the  chasm  'twixt  soul  and  soul."'  It  is  remarkable  indeed 
that,  in  this  age  of  scientific  scepticism  Sir  Oliver  Lodge 
should,  with  the  courage  of  his  convictions,  seek  to  sub- 
stantiate by  every  means  within  the  realm  of  his  knowl- 
edge, the  actuality  of  life  after  death,-the  blessed  hope 
of  a  fuller  life  in  the  land  beyond  this  vale  of  tears. 


THE   GOSPEL    MESSENGER— October    7,    1916. 


HOME   AND    FAMILY 


'  The  Secret  Place."— Psa.  91 :  1 


1  Iiave  sought  for  a  refuge  when  billows  roll 

Across  my  troubled  soul. 
I  have  sought  for  a  harbor  when  winds  are  high. 

And  storm-clouds  dark  the  sky. 
And  dark  and  still  darker  the  storm  has  grown, 
And  all  my  heart-courage  was  overthrown. 
I  have  sought  for  a  refuge  when  life  was  sad 

And  all  was  gone  I  had; 
I  have  sought  for  a  treasure,  that  it  might  be 

The  bringer  of  bread  to  me: 
And  the  loneliness  of  an  aching  heart 
Seemed  all  I  had,  and  a  woeful  part. 
Then  I  found  the  calm  harbor  my  soul  had  sought, 

Serene   and  glory- fraught, 
Where  the  sunsets  sang  of  the  angels'  songs, 

And  of  the  heavenly  throngs: 
And  bright,  fresh  beams  of  the  heavenly  streams 
Made  life  like  a  bundle  of  pleasant  dreams. 
I  will  tell  you  the  refuge,  when  billows  roll 

Across  the  troubled  soul; 
I  will  tell  you  the  harbor  when  winds  are  high 

And  storm-clouds  d.irk  the  sky: 
"The  secret  place"  of  my  Christ  of  heaven, 
And  the  peace  and  the  trust  of  a  heart  forgiven. 
O  the  calm  and  the  glory  that  lave  the  soul 

When  wildest  breakers  roll! 
O  the  holy  joy  that  no  stranger  knows! 

O  the  calm  and  the  sweet  repose! 
Not  a  mother's  hand,  nor  an  angel's  song, 
But  a  love  and  a  Friend  more  near  and  strong! 
"In  the  secret  place"  do  I  hide  in  prayer 

From  every  pang  or  care. 
"  In  the  secret  place"  with  my  Lord  and  King 

Do  I  hear  the  angels  sing. 
And  I  tell  to  him  every  grief  and  fear, 
And  he  fills  my  heart  with  his  love  and  cheer. 
"  In  the  secret  place,"  then,  would  I  abide 

With  Jesus  crucified: 
Still  closer  and  closer  I  snuggle,— near 

To  him,  to  my  heart  most  dear. 
The  transfigured  One,— in  the  secret  place  — 
He  abides  with  me  with  his  saving  grace. 
Mechanicsburg,  Pa. 


Friendly  Wounds 

Faithful  are  the  wounds  of  a  friend.— Proverbs  27:  6. 
Barbara  looked  at  Uncle  Henry  as  if  challenging 
him  to  take  a  part  in  the  discussion  with  her  young 
brother,  David.  She  was  saying  that  we  learn  by  the 
kindly  criticisms  of  our  friends,  and  she  quoted  the 
text  above  to  prove  that  such  criticism  might  help  one 
over  the  hard  places  of  life.  "  There  are  many  little 
things  that  go  to  make  up  annoyance  and  trouble  in  a 
family.  Suppose  we  tell  each  other  what  they  are? 
If  we  make  a  business  of  explaining  gently  and  kindly 
■  what  is  amiss  in  conduct,  dress,  or  manner,  there  is 
no  cause  for  offense?" 

Uncle  Henry  smiled.  "  I  see  that  you  want  to  clear 
up  dislikes  and  mistakes  in  a  week  instead  of  letting 
them  run  on  a  year  unremedied."  He  "looked  keenly 
at  Barbara  and  then,  as  if  some  remembrance  of  past 
experiences  were  with  him,  he  musingly  said:  "Of 
course,  no  one  would  be  offended,  for  each  would  real- 
ize the  other  spoke  merely  from  a  sense  of  duty  and 
not  in  haste  or  unkindness." 

And  so  they  began  to  look  for  the  mistakes  in  gram- 
mar and  other  inaccuracies  of  speech.  Barbara  went 
around  with  a  critical  stare,  that  boded  ill  to  any  of 
the  family  who  might  be  transgressors.  As  fate 
would  have  it,  David  was  the  first  culprit. 

"If  you  would  only  treat  books  with  more  respect, 
I  wouldn't  shrink  whenever  you  go  to  the  bookcase 
and  find  one  of  mine,"  began  Barbara. 

David  dropped  the  book  he  was  holding.  "  What 
'cher  talking  about?  What  do  you  think  books  are 
for,  anyhow?  " 

"  Why,  I  prize  my  books  and  I  don't  like  to  see 
them  thrown  around  and  marked,—"  but  she  got  no 
farther. 

"  So,  while  I've  been  enjoying  this  book,  you've 
been  frowning  down  on  me  and  wishing  I'd  put  it 
back  on  the  shelf.    I'll  do  it  and  it  can  stay  there,  for 


all  of  me."  And  David  promptly  arose  and,  closing 
the  book,  banged  it  down  on  the  shelf.  Then  he  hur- 
ried out  of  the  room  before  Barbara's  dismayed  ex- 
planation reached  him. 

"  There,  I've  gone  and  made  him  mad.  That  was 
the  last  thing  I  meant  to  do.  I  just  thought  I'd  train 
him  to  handle  books  as  if  they  deserved  some  care. 
Oh  dear,  what  made  him  get  cross  so  easily?  It's  the 
truth ;  he  does  spoil  books,  and  yet,  when  I  say  one 
word, — "  but  here  Barbara  sat  down  and  began  to 
think  it  all  over. 

"'Faithful  are  the  wounds  of  a  friend,'  but  they 
are  wounds  just  the  same,  and  I  suppose  they  hurt 
about  as  much  as  those  given  by  an  enemy.  It's  easy 
to  say  that  this  or  that  is  wrong,  and  that  David  is 
careless  and  loses  every  magazine  he  takes  to  his  room, 
and  forgets  most  of  the  errands  I  send  him  on,  but 
what  is  the  use  of  telling  him  these  things  if  he  gets 
mad?"  And  while'  Barbara  pondered  she  had  a 
glimpse  of  the  truth,  "  Perhaps  David  is  struggling 
hard  to  overcome  his  careless  ways  and  what  I  said 
only  discouraged  him.  It  takes  a  long  time  to  over- 
come a  fault." 

Barbara  learned  that  even  kindly  criticism  hurts. 
While  it  is  the  wound  of  a  friend,'  it  is  a  wound  never- 
theless. The  slowly  ripening  influence  of  time  on 
character  is  safer  and  more  merciful  than  the  criticism 
that  wounds  too  deeply.  Suppose  it  does  take  David 
some  years  to  learn  to  handle  books  as  lovingly  as  Bar- 
bara does, — it  may  be  better  to  wait  for  the  subtle,  un- 
conscious process  of  nature  than  to  stab  him  into  in- 
stant, correct  action  by  a  sharp,  stinging  rebuke. 

So  we  come  back  again  to  the  same  old  solution  for 
this  problem.  Love  will  cover  up  the  mistakes  of  a 
brother.  Love  will  put  the  best  meaning  into  whatever 
is  said,  and  love  will  hide  the  faults  of  another.  Love 
walks  in  a  rosy  cloud,  through  which  the  mistakes 
and  wrongdoing  of  those  around  us  do  not  seem  so 
bad.  Love  finds  a  way  to  avoid  making  wounds.  So, 
while  the  old  text  in  Proverbs  is  true,  and  the  friends 
who  tell  us  of  our  faults  are  really  faithful,  yet,  when 
you  come  right  down  to  living  with  one  who  belongs 
to  you, — the  home  folks  with  whom  you  sit  down  and 
rise  up, — it  is  even  so  that  the  fault-finding  of  those 
who  happen  to  love  us  most,  makes  the  deepest  wound. 
And  how  long  it  takes  for  these  wounds  to  heal !  The 
hurt  look,  the  silence  which  you  call  sulking  or  pout- 
ing are  so  many  proofs  that  the  wound  is  deep.  It 
does  no  good  to  say,  "  David  needed  the  lesson."  No 
doubt  he  needed  it,  but  is  it  worth  while  to  make  him 
wince  and  suffer?  Perhaps  David  could  have  learned 
the  lesson  himself,  without  much  effort,  if  you_  had 
given  him  more  time,— been  more  patient. 

Open  wide  the  rooms  of  affection  in  your  house  Of 
daily  life ;  then  it  will   be   easier  to   avoid   the   little 
things  that  rasp  the  nerves  of  your  own  folks,— easier 
to  please  those  who  love  you  most. 
Covington,  Ohio. 

He  Gives  Me  Everything  I  Want 

BY  HARRY  C.  SPIELMAN 

A  little  girl  who  lived  in  the  country  was  begging 
her  father  to  buy  her  something  which  the  father 
thought  she  should  not  have,  so  he  refused  to  get  it. 
She  accepted  his  decision  as  final,  but  took  new  hope 
in  another  plan.  The  child  had  a  brother  living  in  the 
city,  who  expected  to  visit  his  home  within  the  next 
few  days,  and. she,  having  great  confidence  in  him, 
said,  "  O  well,  brother  will  be  home  Saturday,  and  he 
will  get  it  for  me,  for  he  gives  me  everything  I  want." 

The  child  had  the  right  idea.  She  knew  her  brother 
would  either  get  her  what  she  wanted,  if  she  needed 
it,  or  he  would  intercede  with  her  father  in  her  behalf, 
and  see  that  her  request  was  granted. 

Christian  friends,  we  have  exactly  the  same  system 
at  our  disposal.  We  have  an  Elder  Brother, — Christ, 
— in  whom  we  should  have  every  confidence.  He  may 
not  give  us  everything  we  want,  for  we  often  want 
things  that  would  not  be  best  for  us,  but  he  will  inter- 
cede with  the  Father  in  our  behalf,  and  give  us  every- 
thing we  need.  Do  we  go  to  Christ,  in  faith  believ- 
ing that  he,  with  the  Father,  will  give  us  everything 
we  want,  if  we  want  what  we  actually  need?  May  we, 
as  the  child,    place    every    confidence    in    our    Elder 


Brother, — Christ,— believing    that    he    will    hear 
petitions  and  supply  our  needs! 
814  E  Street,  S.  E.,  IVashi/igton,  D,  C. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


TO  THE  SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 

As  the  summer  months  are  past,  the  warm  weather 
over,  we  feel  now  to  urge  all  our  sisters  to  take  up  the 
work  anew.  Can  we  not  make  this  our  best  year's  work 
in  our  Societies?  Have  a  purpose  in  your  Society  and 
work  for  it!  We  would  insist  that  the  District  Secretary 
make  the  full  report  of  the  District  and  report  in  the 
Gospel  Messenger,  rather  than  each  individual  Society 
This  was  recommended  at  our  late  Annual  Conference 
Meeting  of  the  Sisters'  Aid  Societies.  Those  Societies 
that  do  Mission  work  in  our  cities  and  need  help  will 
please  make  notice  of  it  through  the  Messenger. 

Mrs.   M.   C.  Swigart,  President. 

6611  Gcrmantown  Avenue,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Sept.  18. 


ANKLESVAR,  INDIA 

Bro.  Ebey's  are  to  go  for  their  well-earned  furlough, 

and  Bro.  Lichty  is  to  take  his  place  at  Dahanu.     Sister 

Holsopple  is  also  obliged  to  return  to  America  for  health 
reasons,  thus  leaving  Bro.  Holsopple  alone  at  the  Vali 
station,  in  Raj  Pipla  State.  Thus  it  has  seemed  good  to 
the  committee  that  we  go  to  Vali  to  help  in  the  work  that 
Bro.  Lichty  leaves. 

On  Friday  last,  Bro.  Holsopple  and  I  went  with  Bro. 
Lichty  to  the  State  Capital,  Nandod,  for  an  introduction 
to  the  King's  Minister.  The  officials  have  been  very  fa- 
vorable towards  the  mission  work  done  in  the  State,  es- 
pecially towards  the  medical  and  educational  work,  and 
Bro.  Lichty  was  intimate  with  many  of  these  men. 

The  trip  is  about  thirty-five  miles  cast  from  Anklesvar, 
—three  hours  by  rail.  At  Umalla  we  were  joined  by 
Brethren  Lichty  and  Holsopple  by  previous  arrange- 
ments. We  were  met  at  the  Nandod  station  by  the 
King's  bullock  cart,  kept  near  the  station  for  service  dur- 
ing high  waters,  when  the  horse  carriages  can  not  cross 
the  river.  In  this  cart  we  rode  to  the  river,  nearly  a  mile, 
crossed  the  river  by  boat,  and  there  a  real  one-horse  car- 
riage met  us.  At  one  of  the  Government  bungalows  we 
were  lodged  for  the  night.  We  had  two  nicely-furnished 
rooms  on  second  floor,  and  were  made  to  feel  quite  at 
home. 

Our  first  caller  was  the  chief  of  police,  an  English  Jew. 
He  is  a  good  friend  of  Bro.  Lichty  and  gave  us  a  cordial 
welcome.  He  informed  us  that  the  Dawan  Sahib,  the 
King's  Minister,  was  away  on  two  months'  leave,  but  that 
we  might- meet  His  Hiehness  instead.  Accordingly,  the 
following  morning,  at  about  nine,  we  went  to  the  King's 
office.  A  motor  car  stood  before  the  door.  Inside  the 
King  was  sitting  on  his  throne,  with  attendants  and  clerks 
about  him."  The  throne  was  a  raised  platform  with  table 
and  chairs,  not  unlike  the  pulpit  in  some  of  our  American 
churches.  The  King's  chair  was  somewhat  more  elabor- 
ate than  the  others,  but  all  furnishings  were  very  simple. 
Extra  chairs  were  provided,  and  we  were  invited  forward, 
to  sit  with  them.  The  King  received  us  very  kindly,  and 
for  five  minutes  gave  us  his  sole  attention.  Among  oth- 
er things,  in  the  short  conversation,  the  King  asked, 
"When  are  you  going  to  build  a  hospital  in  pur  State?" 
He  seemed  rather  disappointed  at  our  indefinite  reply,  for 
we  could  not  say  when.  The  King  is  a  Hindoo,  his  prime 
minister  is  a  Parsee,  his  chief  of  police  is  a  Jew.  In  his 
domain  are  Mohammedans  and  aborigines.  But  in  this 
State  are  welcomed  the  mission  schools,  and  for  some 
time  they  have  been  urging  us  to  build  a  hospital  in 
or  near  their  capital.  Can  we  answer  this  Raj  Piplian 
call?  -     ,  ,  S.   Ira  Arnold. 

DISTRICT  MEETING  OF  TENNESSEE 
Another  Annual  Conference  of  the  State  District  of 
Tennessee  has  passed  into  history.  About  seventeen  years 
ago  the  meeting  convened  in  the  same  church  (White- 
horn,  Tenn.).  This  church  .has  been  without  a  resident 
minister  for  a  number  of  years,  being  under  the  leadership 
of  Eld.  P.  D.  Reed,  of  Limestone,  Tenn.,  Chairman  of  o«r 
District  Mission   Board.  , 

It  was  in  this  congregation  that  Bro.  Jacob  Shepara 
lived  and  labored  so  long  in  the  office  of  deacon,  being 
the  most  active  member  in  this  office,  possibly,  the  Dis- 
trict ever  had.  The  building  up  of  the  church  at  this 
point  was  largely  due  to  his  consecrated  life  and  labors. 
His  place,  as  well  as  that  of  others,  who  met  here  at  tn^ 
last  District  Meeting,  was  vacant.  They  have  answer6 
the  last  roll  call.  , 

A  most  spiritual  love  feast  was  enjoyed  on  ThursOT 
evening.  On  Friday  morning,  at  9  o'clock,  the  Distnc 
Meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the  retiring  officers,  ar 1  . 
after  the  usual  devotional  exercises,  the  new  organist  ■ 
was  effected  by  electing  Bro.  C.  H.  Diehl,  Moderator:  ■  ' 
N.  B.  Sherfy,  Writing  Clerk;  Bro.  J.  D.  Clark,  Re««JB 
Clerk.  Most  of  the  forenoon  session  was  devoted  to 
reports  of  committees.  Three  papers  were  «»P«H^ 
returned.     Other  papers,  bearing  on  the  work  ot  the 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  7,   1916. 


trict,  were  discussed  with  much  interest.  Another  paper, 
which  brought  forth  much  discussion,  related  to  the  edu- 
cational interests  of  the  District.  It  resulted  in  the 
Tennessee  District  entering  into  cooperative  work  with 
Daleville  College,  Va,,  and  the  election  of  two  trustees 
from  the  District  for  said  institution.  The  lot  fell  on 
Eld.  S.  J.  Bowman,  of  Jonesboro,  Tenn.,  and  the  writer. 
A  petition,  asking  the  District  to  call  for  the  Annual 
Meeting  of  1918,  was  granted  and  passed  to  Annual  Con- 
ference. Bro.  A.  E.  Nead  was  chosen  as  our  delegate  to 
Annual  Conference  on  the  Standing  Committee.  A  me- 
morial service  was  engaged  in  on  Saturday  forenoon,  and 
many  inspiring  thoughts  were*  presented. 

In  the  afternoon  a  Missionary  Meeting  was  held.  Bro. 
C.  H.  Diehl,  who  had  been  a  member  of  our  District 
Board  since  its  organization,  was,  by  his  own  request, 
granted  the  privilege  to  retire,  on  account  of  his  advanced 
age.  In  the  opening  address  he  told  us  of  our  greatest 
needs.  He  was  followed  by  Bro.  C.  B.  Miller,  who  made 
a  strong  appeal  for  consecrated  workers.  This  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  very  able  address  by  Bro.  J.  A.  Dove,  of 
Virginia,  who  impressed  his  hearers  with  the  duty  of 
liberal  giving,  and  the  great  blessings  to  be  derived  there- 
from, A  very  liberal  offering  was  then  lifted.  This  closed 
a  most  interesting  District  Conference. 

I  do  not  feel  like  closing  this  account  without  referring, 
briefly  at  least,  to  the  kind  manner  in  which  the  members, 
as  well  as  the  non-members  responded  to  the  entertaining 
of  the  visitors.  This  speaks  very  favorably  for  the  mem- 
bers and  friends  of  Whitehorn. 

Blountville,  Tenn.  S.  H.  Garst. 

JOTTINGS  BY  THE  WAY 

July  22  wife  and  I  went  to  the  Unity  congregation, 
Rockingham  County,  Va.,  part  of  the  old  Linvillc  Creek 
congregation.  Eld.  J.  S.  Roller  has  the  bishopric  of  this 
harmonious  congregation.  We  began  meetings  the  same 
evening  at  the  New  Dale  house.  They  have  three  church- 
houses,  a  live  membership,  and  a  goodly  number  of 
young  members.  We  were  with  thein  till  Aug.  8,  preach- 
ing each  evening  and  three  Sundays.  We  also  attended 
their  Harvest  Meeting  and  the  visit  council,— the  latter 
being  an  all-day  meeting.  Bro.  John  Kline,  of  the  Green- 
mount  congregation,  and  Bro.  Fisher,  of  the  Linvillc 
Creek  congregation,  were  present  and  assisted  in  the 
work.  Seven  were  baptized.  Aug.  8  Bro.  J.  S.  Roller 
and  wife  took  us,  by  auto,  on  the  Valley  Pike,  to  Har- 
risonburg, Va. 

Aug.  10  we  began  a  three  weeks'  campaign  at  Dayton, 
Va.,  near  my  birthplace,  and  right  among  my  nearest 
relatives.  Here  resides  my  only  sister  living,  Sarah  Bow- 
man, mother  of  Eld.  S.  I.  Bowman  and  J.  H.  Bowman. 
"S.  I."  does  some  successful  evangelistic  work.  Eld.  J. 
M.  Kagey  has  charge  of  the  Cooks  Creek  congregation. 
He  is  a  faithful  man  in  business,  in  his  home,  and  in  the 
church.  He  has  five  helpers  in  the  ministry  who  fill  the 
regular  appointments  at  four  different  cliurchhouscs.  They 
also  have  five  mission  points  in  West  Virginia,  of  which 
the  writer  gave  a  short  report  in  July,  of  the  work  dur- 
ing the  month  of  June. 

The  meetings  in  Dayton  were  largely  attended,  and 
with  fine  interest.  This  is  a  church  center  of  almost  all 
denominations.  Our  Progressive  friends  have  a  church 
here,  and  have  a  pastor  this  year.  Despite  these  different 
bodies  all  working,  our  meetings  were  rich  in  interest. 
The  ministers  were  away  most  of  the  time,  in  revival 
work,  except  Brethren  John  Kagey  and  J.  H.  Bowman. 
Bro.  Kagey  left  for  Ohio  before  the  meetings  closed.  At 
Dayton  I  attended  services  when  a  small  boy,  with  my 
God-fearing  father  and  mother.  That  churchhouse  has 
served  its  generation  well,  but  now  needs  to  be  replaced 
by  a  new  one.  There  are  measures  on  foot  toward  a  more 
.  suitable  house.  May  God  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  the 
membership  to  rally  unitedly  to  the  needs  of  the  church. 
We  closed  Aug.  30,  with  a  large  crowd.  Six  were  bap- 
t!"d.  M.  Flory. 

Harrisonburg,  Va.,  Sept.  19. 

FIRST  CHURCH    OF   THE   BRETHREN, 
BROOKYLN,  N.  Y. 

To  those  who  are  interested  in  the  work  of  the  First 
Church  of  the  Brethren  in  Brooklyn,  we  are  glad  to  re- 
Port  that  our  work  continues  to  grow.  Three  new  mem- 
bers have  just  been  added  by  baptism,  and  others  seem  to 
be  deeply  interested.  The  summer  time,  in  the  past,  has 
always  been  a  problem,  on  account  of  the  poor  attend- 
ance, but  the  past  summer  has.  been  an  exception  to  this 
r"Ie,  for  our  people  have  been  unusually  faithful  in  at- 
tending, as  well  as  in  assisting  with  the  work.  We  are  es- 
pecially indebted  to  our  young  people  for  their  faithful- 
ness, in  the  face  of  so  many  outside  attractions. 

Our    Christian   Workers'    Meetings   are    better,    by    far, 

an  ever  before  and,  judging  by  the  present  activity  of 
'be  members  and  the  attendance  of  friends,  we  anticipate 
<■  splendid  service  from  this  branch  of  our  church  work. 
°«r  Sunday-school  has  had  to  close  all  the  lower  classes 
°n  account  of  the  epidemic  in  the  city,  but  our  work  will 
e   resumed   next   week,   and    we   are   very   hopeful   as   to 

e  coming  winter's  work.  We  have  certainly  found  out 
Jnst  l,ow  ]arge  a  p]ace  the  chjIciren  fi]|  in  our  wo,-^  sincc 
'hey  have  been  away. 


The  Ladies"  Aid  Society,  the  weekly  class  for  song  serv- 
ice, and  the  gymnasium  work  for  the  young  men,  are  all 
lining  up  again  after  a  little  vacation,  and  from  all  indica- 
tions they  have  been  storing  up  some  extra  energy  for 
their  future  work. 

We  have  just  begun  a  careful  study  of  the  Book  of  He- 
brews in  our  Wednesday  night  services  and  the  work  is 
very  promising.  Our  attendance  has  crossed  thirty  and 
the  class  are  enthusiastic  for  a  larger  number. 

Last  and  best  of  all,  our  members,  with  almost  no  ex- 
ceptions, arc  taking  a  real  interest  in  the  work  and  show 
a  willingness  to  do  anything  possible  to  advance  the  in- 
terests of  the  church.  With  such  loyalty  and  faithfulness 
we  shall  certainly  receive  a  blessing,  for  the  Lord  de- 
lights to  help  his  children  when  they  arc  willing  to  re- 
ceive a  blessing.  While  you  arc  praying  for  yourself,  will 
you  not  pray  for  our  work  too,  that  we  may  be  able  faith- 
fully to  cope  with  the  great  opportunities  of  a  city  like 
this-  H.  C.  Yingling. 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


FIRST  CHURCH  OF  THE  BRETHREN, 
PHILADELPHIA,  PA. 

The  passing  away  of  our  dear  Sister  Mary  S.  Gciger  has 
cast  a  deep  gloom  over  this  part  of  God's  vineyard.  She 
will  be  missed  everywhere.  As  a  prominent  clergyman 
said  of  her,  "There  goes  a  woman  who,  when  she  passes 
away,  will  be  more  mourned  for  than  any  other  person  in 
this  city."  Yes,  let  us  add,  "  Not  only  this  city,  but  this 
home,  this  neighborhood,  this  church,  this  District,  the 
whole  Brotherhood, — yes,  even  world-wide." 

Our  pastor  was  called  home  from  his  vacation  to  con- 
duct the  funeral  services  of  Bro.  Nelson  N.  Moyer,  one 
of  our  devoted  and  active  young  men.  After  this  he  spent 
the  last  week  of  Sister  Geiger's  life  with  her  at  Ocean 
Grove,  N.  J.  On  Sunday  morning,  Sept.  10,  our  pastor, 
Bro.  G.  D.  Kuns,  very  touchingly  spoke  on  the  beautiful 
words  of  Jesus,  "She  hath  done  what  she  could."  He 
vividly  brought  to  our  minds  women  of  the  past  who  have 
broken  their  alabaster  box  of  ointment.  He  said  we,  too, 
had  our  Mary  who  broke  hers  here,  pouring  it  out  in  the 
church.  She  poured  out  her  unselfish  soul  to  help  others. 
To  her,  life  was  not  a  duty,  for  she  sacrificed  and  did  not 
know  it.  She  denied  herself  so  she  could  help  others. 
While  she  is  gone,  she  is  still  with  us,  "for  that  which  she 
hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her."  May 
her  example  stir  us  to  greater  things!  Words  can  not 
express,  nor  language  portray,  her  beautiful  character, 
which  grew  sweeter  as  the  dear  Lord  added  days  to  her 
life. 


Wlnl 


r  people  are  home  from  their 
ready  for  active  service,  there  is  something  missing, — the 
child  touch.  How  empty  are  the  Sunday-school  and 
church  services!  Can  you  imagine  a  Sunday-school  with- 
out children?  We  do  not  only  miss  them,  but  they -miss 
their  Sunday-school.  Some  even  cry  and  long  for  the 
time  when  again  they  can  come.  We  are  looking  forward 
with  much  joy  when  the  quarantine  is  lifted,  and  we  can 
gather  them  in  the  Lord's  house  to  study  his  Word. 

While  our  pastor  was  on  his  vacation,  the  pulpit  was 
filled  on  Sunday,  July  30,  by  Bro.  R.  W.  Murphy;  Aug. 
6  and  13  by  Bro.  H.  K.  Ober;  Sunday,  Aug.  20,  by  Bro. 
Henry  Harley;  Aug.  27,  by  Eld.  T.  T.  Myers.  These  serv- 
ices were  greatly  appreciated.  Our  pastor  is  physically 
stronger  and  much  benefited  by  his  vacation. 

Mrs.   Wm.   H.   B.   Schnell. 

1906  North  Park  Avenue,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Sept.  16. 

AHWA  NOTES 

We  are  not  having  the  normal  amount  of  rainfall, 
here  in  this  district,  but  enough  to  make  the  people  hope- 
ful of  a  harvest.  During  July  they  were  greatly  distressed 
as  there  was  scarcely  any  rain.  We  tried  to  assure  them 
that  God  is  good  and  that  the  rain  will  come. 

This  is  the  hardest  time  of  the  year  for  these  poor  peo- 
ple. They  have  no  grain  in  their  houses  and  the  money 
lenders,   who   store   grain,   put   the  price   up   so  high   that 


tho 


■   hon 


.vv\\ 


■    that    . 


as  the  new  harvest  is  reaped,  most  of  the  grain  goes  to 
these  money  sharks  and  the  awful  borrowing  is  renewed, 
and  the  money  lenders  get  fatter  and  the  people  poorer. 
Many  of  our  neighbors  cat  bread  only  once  in  a  day.  They 
fill  up  on  roots  and  herbs  of  the  forest. 

We  strive  at  once  to  get  those  who  become  Christians 
out  of  the  money  lenders'  hands,  and  in  a  short  time  they 
become  able  to  stand  on  their  own  feet,  while,  if  left  at 
the  mercy  of  these  lenders,  they  would  never  get  out  of 
debt.  Just  one  illustration:  One  brother  borrowed  four 
measures  of  grain,  and  for  a  few  years  failed  to  return  it, 
and  the  interest  grew  so  rapidly  that  his  creditor  threat- 
ened to  take  his  yoke  of  oxen  as  payment.  This  would 
have  happened  had  not  Bro.  Pittenger  interfered,  and  com- 
pelled this  creditor  to  settle  for  something  within  reason. 
Again,  this  year,  Aug.  4  was  observed  as  a  day  of  prayer 
for  victory  and  peace.  The  leading  officials  of  the  various 
districts  and  localities  have  the  matter  in  hand.  Here  in 
this  jungle  the  Divan  is  the  chief  official  and  he  came  to 
us,  asking  to  have  the  service  for  this  district  in-  our 
bungalow.  Accordingly  our  front  veranda  was  decorated 
with   British  emblems  and  mottoes,  as  is  the  custom  on 


all  public  occasions.  The  audience  consisted  of  Govern- 
ment employes  of  various  castes  as  well  as  Parsees.  The 
Divan  called  the  meeting  to  order  and  stated  its  object. 
Bro.  Pittenger  was  chosen  to  take  charge  of  the  meeting. 
After  a  brief  talk  the  school-boys  sang  the  national  an- 
them. Bro.  Pittenger  then  led  in  prayer.  The  school- 
children were  given  sweets  and  the  police  gave  their  salute 
in  honor  of  the  king.  Occasions  like  these  bring  various 
emotions  to  one.  How  our  heart  longed  that  the  prayers 
for  peace  might  be  heard,  and  not  less  was  the  longing 
that  these  who  constituted  the  audience  might  believe  in 
Jesus  as  the  Savior  of  the  world!     Here  are  those,  not 


Christians,  praying  for  Ch 

istian 

ations  at  war! 

Out  here,  in  this  jungle, 
effects  of  the  war,  only  as 
as  we  read  the  awful  tales 

wc  kn 
prices 
f  woe 

aw  hut  very  little  of  the 
of  supplies  advance  and 
n  the  papers.    But,  sure- 

ly.  the  end  must  come  soo 
Lately  we  have  had  se 

i.  Ma 
eral  c 

our  faith  be  e*n  sol 
ses   of  very   serious  ill- 

ness  in  our  Christian  comn 
a  skilled  doctor  should  a 

unity, 
tempt 

They  were  such  as  only 
0  handle.     It  was  with 

trembling  that  we  did  day  by  day  what  we  could  and  we 
asked  the  "  Great  Physician  "  to  heal.  He  did  hear  and 
manifested  his  power  before  our  eyes,  and  those  who  suf- 
fered so  long  are  on  the  way  to  recovery. 

We  arc  glad  to  note  that  the  boys  in  school  are  making 
progress,  though  it  be  slowly.  With  all  it  is  a  marvel  to 
think  that  they  do  as  well  as  they  do,  considering  that, 
all  through  these  generations,  their  forefathers  never  knew 
even  the  alphabet.  Even  today  we  seldom  find  an  adult 
that  can  count  beyond  twenty.  When  it  goes  above  that, 
they  say  two  twenties,  three  twenties,  etc. 

This  year  our  farming  community  is  the  largest  we  have 
yet  had.  It  does  one's  heart  good  to  see  those  who  have 
become  Christians  working  and  striving  hard  to  make  a 
livelihood  and,  indeed,  they    must    work    hard    to    raise 

Several  families  are  asking  for  baptism.  These  need  to 
be  taught  and  prepared.  At  present  our  force  of  native 
helpers  is  very  small,  hence  each  day  must  see  much  un- 
done that  should  be  done,  It  is  most  difficult  to  get  ef- 
ficient helpers  to  come  in  here,  as  they  consider  it  a  great 
sacrifice  to  come  so  far  away  from  civilization  and  all 
sources  of  supplies.  Often,  too,  the  friends  they  leave 
behind  discourage  them,  and  ask  them  why  they  throw 
away  their  lives  in  this  lonely  jungle.  They  can  not  see 
that  here,  in  this  virgin  soil,  is  the  most  needy  and  profit- 
able place  to  work.  This  argument  reminds  us  of  the  one 
some  good  people  at  home  use  when  they  say,  "This  or 
that  one  is  too  smart  to  go  to  the  mission  field."  We  have 
on  previous  occasions  asked  you,  dear  people,  to  pray 
that  workers  may  be  raised  up  right  here  in  this  jungle. 
Once  wc  have  prepared  workers  right  from  this  district, 
a  great  blessing  will  have  come  to  the  work  here.  Do 
pray  that  from  among  the  boys  in  school  may  be  raised 
up  laborers  for  this  needy  field.  With  joy  we  tell  you 
that  the  oldest  and  most  advanced  boy  in  school  is  al- 
ready helping  in  the  work,  and  his  influence  among  the 
people  is  good.  Will  not  some  of  you  make  this  very 
matter  an  object  of  daily  prayer? 

Wc  left  our  little  Angcline  in  school,  up  in  the  beau- 
tiful Himalayas.  These  occasions  of  parting  arc  among 
the  experiences  that  cut  to  the  quick,  and  we  are  glad 
for  grace  sufficient  for  every  such  trial  that  comes  our 
way.  Joseph  often  asks  when  his  sister  is  coming  home. 
He  is  the  only  white  child  among  at  least  10,000  native 
children,  He  loves  them  and  is  happy  playing  with  them. 
He  does  not  like  to  wear  shoes,  but  during  these  rainy 
days  there  are  so  many  scorpions  and  snakes  about  that 
I  told  him  it  is  not  safe  to  go  without.  He  then  said, 
"Why  don't  they  bite  the  native  children?     Is  it  because 


fcei 


.vhite  and  the 


Mark*' 


Ahwa,  India,   Aug. 


Finn 


Pittenger. 


SHIPPENSBURG,  PENNSYLVANIA 
The  members  and  friends  of  the  Shippensburg  church 
were  privileged  to  enjoy  a  most  pleasant  surprise,  that 
was  quite  a  treat  on  Sunday  evening,  Sept.  17,  when  Bro. 
Galen  B.  Royer  worshiped  with  us,  delivering  his  lec- 
ture, "Religious  Conditions  of  Russia."  Bro.  Royer 
builds  his  lecture  from  personal  experiences  and  observa- 
tions, gathered  while  journeying  through  Russia  previous 
to  the  war.  The  presentation  of  both  social  and  religious 
facts  was  most  happily  delightful,  effectively  impressing 
upon  the  hearts  and  minds  of  the  audience  the  great  need 
of  Russia,— Protestant  Christianity.  The  lecture  was 
educative  and  inspiring  in  its  scope.  We  would  have  been 
glad  to  have  Bro.  Royer  give  us  a  series  of  lectures  based 
upon  his  travels,  but  he  could  not  remain  with  us.  We 
are  glad  for  the  few  hours  he  was  able  to  be  in  our  midst 
and  hope  that  this  first  visit  may  be  followed  by  others. 
Our  vision  has  been  enlarged  and  the  opportunity  for 
service  increased  because  our  brother  passed  this  way. 

As  a  result  of  the  wise  direction  and  care  of  the  pastor, 
Bro.  R.  D.  Murphy,  with  the  help  of  his  faithful  workers, 
church  work  during  the  summer  has  been  encouraging. 
Seven  have  been  baptized  since  the  last  report.  During 
the  summer  there  was  a  love  feast,  which  was  spiritually 
uplifting  to  all.  A  Mission  Study  class  of  fifteen  mem- 
bers,—the  first  in  this  State  District,— completed  the 
course  for  the  certificate,  and  rendered  a  public  program 
(Concluded  on   Page  634) 


THE   GOSPEL   MESSENGER— October   7,    1916. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


IDAHO 

presiding.     One    I 

iter    of   membership    was    read. 

rndle  roll  department  to  its  pres 

prospects  for  our 

series  of  meetings,  to  begin  Oct. 

K%,  sis-si  rS?Jr^SSIS-'£sl?AH  SIS"M^r"r^="°^,K1^ 

other    churches    in    the    District    cooperate    In    securing    a    teacher.  Notice   to    the    Chun-bos    nf    Middle    Indiana.— Those    coming   |n 

delegates    who    attend    tin;    District    .Sunday-seim,.!    and    Chris-         ImM    at    Markle,    Oct.   fi    to    11!.    can    have    train    service   us   follows; 


~ept.   21.   at   the   meeting isc.      i 

1.     Soirit -filled     pennons,    which     ...  _ 

I    Sired, 


ns   good,   Spirit- filled   sermc 


ILLINOIS  el"r?Bro.  ?* V°  Ss^'firo.    W?  K."  Deeter 

ten    S.    11  f  ■  h  r  -.    and     IhvM     lie-  1; n.     "ill,     Fir...    i'vi-.i*    W.-i  1  th  I-     as  >v  ill    be-ill    a    serins   of  moe|  in  us   for    lis   Nov.  12.      1 

Sept.  2-1,  our  Sunday-school  gave       alternate.     We    decided    to    hold   our   love  least   on  Thanksgiving  love  feast  Oct.  14.— Eve  Callander,  Syracuse,  Tnd. 

r;   beginning   at   Ii:30   I'.    St.— Mary    E,    Lnndls,   Cerro   Gordo.  Solomon's    Creek    church    en  invert    the    presence 


ier   and    Sister    J.   Edwin    Jarboe,    of   Lin-  Moody  Bible  Infinite,  on  Sunday,  Sept.  :;. 

Fipliieen    confessed    Christ.      Sixteen    were  Kin.    John    C.    Stout,    of    Hie    New    Salem    con; 

fterni.en.    Sept.    '.'I.      Pro.    Jarboe    pave    ns  ns   on    Sunday.    Sept.    JT.      Yesterday,    Sept. 

■o  must  accept    the   Oospol 'of  Jesm   Christ,  M.    11.    Anglemyor,    of  TJniOU    C 


home  again.     Sept. 


wing   under   the    superlntemlonoy    of    P.    K.    Roekly  bless  their  work !- 

rkers,  the  school    dnrins   the   summer   having  reached  Cl>al    Crepi(    con, 

not    as    yet    been    dedicated,    owine    In    the    delay    of  n'^'j   l^n"y,!'.Lr4:  '*"  J 

\'e    hope    to    he    able    to    have    this    service    in   a    few  successful '  series    . 

nf    I.nr.l'lmrL    fill,  d    Hie    pulpit    on    Sunday    mnrniriLi.  "I'nrehh on  s^Ocr.'.0 

—A   temperance  lecture  with  atercoptlcon   vie- 

niiltoes    were    appointed    In    have    charge    of    tl: 


:ropi.liori 


lersliiji   by   letl 


'""  Tb^iTonrBre°:  ""   '  "   ""'    IOWA 


COLORADO 


Swinger,    Pal- 
cil  Sept.  21,  oui 


r -Imps,    please   let   m 


N'ictev.    presiding.      One    letter    was    received    and    two    granted. 


crrentlv    strengthened.-  -Sarah    Halm,    R.    D.    1,    1'ulaski,        here    recent Iv    inul    pave    US    a    splendl 
t.  20.  lines.     Bro.   C-  B.   Bowe  and   wife,   o 

Center  church  met  In  council  Sept.  9.     Our  elder  not  be-        nll,l>\   Surprised    us    by    coming    in    j 


,  planning  fnr  a    Rally   Day  for  the  Sunday-school        ^   Zn     liUv,    .    > f .  . -V . . . J      ilr,..     V      T     Miller.    ,?[   St  "X ,,'Zt     Ind.'        Carles  Cniyn.  oi 


Sunday    ■ 


■ongregntion.       Saturday     night.     Sept. 


territory    : 


,  forty  by  baptism  i 


Wllev.    Colo..    Sept.    2.",.  P  ™    !    ?  ■  *'     „  t         tP    V  , 

TTT  nprni  ler    officiated.      Bro.    Lewis    stayed    eve) 

b  LUKIDA  wnl-ohecrii.g    sermons. -Annie    Boners. 


Meeting    Sept. 
•cting   Bro.  Appleman 


minister-,    llro.    Cool,    nf    Ohio,    and     Cm.    Castle,    nf    Penn^  Ivania  and    several    visitors   ....j,.^.!    th ra-d,„,    w I-    -    l.ola    (h.-horn  .Hi,     Workers'     Meeting,       "ur    ,-eries    ,.]     , tings    began    ^l"       .,; 

Who    have    bought    line    prove.,    to    be    with    us    soon.      We    are    also  Ladoga,    In,].,    Sept,    26                                                                                                                      but   after   .wo    di- irses,    Pm.    Siotvarrt.    o,,r   evnlipelist,   was  c III » 

looking   forward    tn    the    oominp    of    the    PrHhren    who    .,,,,„.    ,,,,],  I  ,,,.  ,.r    i„,r    ,  r,  ,.,    ehurch    met    in   council  Sept    26    preparatory         home    on    a,  , -mud     o<    th.     death    of    Lis    ,„< r.     <«    our    i"""1   '; 

year   to   spend    the   winter   in    the   balmy    South.     Such    will    find    it  to  onr   love   feast   Oct.   7.     The   demons   Kltv,,   a    favorable   report    of  are    postponed    indefinitely.      We    had    a    very    Inter-si  in-    ^"'  '-, 

more  convenient    this  winter,   as   a  family   of   members    is   opening  the  annual  visit.     Our  treasurer  reported  tfc<-  church   to  be  In   pood  school  Convention  Sept.  10.     Bro.  Sl.eri'y.   nf  Parsons,  was  W" 


THE   GOSPEL   MESSENGER— October   7,    1916. 


iHpnil    talC-Fearl   Morrl 


T\ 

norning,  after  Sunday-school, 

.ridge, 

Mr1* 

>| 

rstler.     Our   meetings    begun 
Prowtint,    Continental,    Ohio, 

lodge   all    guests 


■  Jacques,    Member    Lodg- 


each   night.     Meals    will 


>ver,  Tyrone. 
.   Znck,  presiding.     We  expect   our   District  Evangelist,   Bro. 

'.      i\.     Shipper,     to    conduct     n     series     of    meettnn 
lenolng    May    1 


conduct  a   series   of 

i  by   baptism.—  M.   K.   Fries,   It.   D.  2,   Mcrcersburg,   Pa.,  Sept. 


TENNESSEE 


Saturday,   Sept. 


Bngwell  presiding. 


,.„1   nn   regular   pi'euchiri; 


•eatly   appreciate! 


1  council  Sept.  28, 


;iu    are    our    delegates    to    Sunday-si 
Meeting.      Four    other    delegates    iili 


in"    Havloii 
.[linger.   Ur 

i    |ivt'in:liing 


gin    Oct.   8   hi 

Ureclivllle, 


MARYLAND 


SiSiiS.!"" 

'?'.',' 

We" 

,,",'';:.','.; 

ely. — We   are   looking    forward    with 
of   meetings,    whicli    will    begin   Out. 

of   Lancaster,   Pa.,   Is  expected   to  be 

Rldgely,   Md.,   Sept.  30. 

S? 

'To' 

W.°M. 

MICHIGAN 

ale— Sept.  24  we  closed  a  tnree  wee 

.■  ser). 

of 

ee.lng8 

,,i!l'iiij"i»"l'i'v!M  i-r    riu'i'.,;.'"  l':r.'i'hor    and    Sister 

■   Kiiliy    Pay    .-lervk-e.s    will    be   held   Oct.   15.— Mrs. 
110    Brown    Street.,    Uiiin.l    Kauids,    Mich.,    Kept. 

members  at  this  place  were  made  to  rejoice  re- 

i  U  good  each  Sunday.     We  expect  to  hold  n  se- 


■    Kidjte.  -  .l.lfo,    Lhirley 


MINNESOTA 


jetings   preceding   1 


-Sim.-.' 


,  Ripley,  Okla.,  Sept. 
ive   had   meetings    at 


eiurow,   Ukki.,   Sept. 

PENNSYLVANIA 

:  congregation   met  in  council  Sept.  28. 


.   pastor,  Bro.  Waltz, 


ii|.|.  lying      the      pulpit 


meeting    I. 


.Sunday, 

.     Bro.   Cussady    preached   at   Tyrone,   closing   < 
i-e   Association,   gave    ns   suggestions   on    Suiida 

special    Bible    work    begins,    with    morning,    al 


regatlon  la  anxiously  waiting  i 


n'KilinliiK  on   the  evening  o 
•   ami    1'aniily    were    with    n 


uiln'i-shlji 

It  was  g! 

'.  M.     Our  dolcgi 


Mi i 

me  Mill, 
—  Knui'ti 


1,  Va.,  Sept.  27. 

.    Flora   wore   chosen    delegates    to    LHs- 

tlzetl  Sept.  0.    We  expect  to  have  Bro. 
mantown    congregation,    conduct    a    se- 

cxccllcnt    sermon. — Blanche    Bowman, 

Tivi'loi'i   "ffl"inti! 

Hylton,   of  Troutvllle,   Va.,   began  a 

md  continue,!   until  slept,  21,   [.reaching, 

g-— Nancy  J.  Shaver,  Copper  Hill,   Va., 

°.°SiBH.°',"ih 

lick  came  to  us  Sept.  10,  nnd  remained 
.1   seven   Gospel    sermons,   nnd   extended 

-TUArI„a"B,Uto" 

8  table.     Nevertheless  wo  had  a  good 

lUiuHik'Kvllhi,    Va,,   Sept.  26. 

nlglit,  Sunday  ft 

met  Sept.  24  In  church  meeting.   Bro. 
udmonlllou.-t,    and    preached  for   US   on 
renoon  and  Sunday  night.— J.  T.  Whlt- 

^DedleSn's', 

mon  at  11  A.  M.,  by  Bro,  H.  C.  Early; 

HtiirlhiK    In     Mill     U'llb    elKlit     members,     under 

rlter   ns   pastor,    the   membership    has   Increased 
;h  a  splendid  outlook.— J.  SI.  Henry,  DnlOTllIe, 


jruged    over    forty- 
lurch  employed  the 


The  entire  membership  whs  strength- 
e  more  were  baptised.  Sept.  17  we  held 
officiating.— Dora  A.  Kagey,  Coulcvllle, 

U.  Flory,  of  GIrard,  HI.,   began  his  la- 


WASHINGTON 


NEBRASKA 


,   Cambridge,   Nebr.,   Sept, 


NORTH  CAROLINA 

"!"   ""    the    Lord',    side   ami    wns    baptized.— D.    P.   Welch,   Clifton, 
"■  C„   Sept.  25. 

OHIO 

"Jg    brethren    was    very    encouraging.      Our    communion    will    be 


Ings  began  Sept. 


,  to  be  conducted  by  Bro.  Jacob  Longenec 
meetings  at  the  Mingo  house.  Wo  expect 
special  council   In   August,   for   the   purpos 

ries  of  meetings,  conducted  by  Bro.  J.  H.  > 


:ranged   to   us 


WEST  VIRGINIA 


i   Chapel   on    Saturday 


reaching,  continuing  t 


Saturday,  Sept. 
ler  officiating.     A 

Iso    Sunday    nighi 


de   report   was   given    by 
very   interesting    talks. 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— October  7,   1916. 


SHIPPENSBURG,  PENNSYLVANIA 
(Concluded  from  Page  051) 
that  was  entertaining  and  instructive,  showing  the  results 
of  thoughtful  study  and  preparation.  It  was  entirely  along 
the  line  of  missions  and  missionary  endeavor,  such  as  is 
included  in  the  course  of  study.  Various  members  of  this 
class  are  now  at  work  reading  for  the  seals,  and  another 
certificate-course  class  will  begin  the  study  in  the  near 
future.  The  pastor  conducts  these  classes,  helping  to 
make  the  study  interesting  and  instructive.  In  a  few 
months  a  teacher-training  class  will  complete  the  courses 
as  outlined  in  the  book  prepared  by  the  General  Sunday 
School  Board. 

The  Sunday-school  and  church  attendance  and  offer- 
ings are  good,  though  we  arc  not  satisfied,  for  they  are 
not  yet  what  the);  might  and  could  be.  The  church 
members  are  privileged  to  enjoy  the  envelope  system  of 
systematic  giving  and  find  it  easy,  in  this  way,  to  lay 
aside  for  the  Lord  something  each  week, — "as  he  pros- 
pers them."  Together  with  all  other  Sunday-schools  of 
the  State,  ours  has  been  very  much  crippled  through  the 
loss  of  the  children,  who  have  been  debarred  from  all 
services  during  this  month.  It  would  be  hard  to  maintain 
even  a  degree  of  interest  and  enthusiasm  without  the  chil- 
dren and  young  people.  So  we  arc  planning  an  all- 
round  Rally  Oct.  1,  when  the  children  are  permitted  to 
come  back  to  us.  One  day  in  August  the  boys  and  girls, 
old  and  young,  enjoyed  a  trolley  ride  given  by  the  Sun- 
day-school, with  an  outing  in  a  park.  Two  meals  were 
eaten  in  the  woods,  and  all  experienced  a  good  time  so- 
cially and  spiritually.  The  children  have  been  happy  this 
year  in  securing  and  saving  their  pennies  for  the  pledges 
toward  the  support  of  the  native  worker  in  India. 

The  regular  council  meeting  was  called  Aug.  19,  our 
elder,  Bro.  Stouffcr,  presiding.  We  are  planning  to  hold 
our  love  feast  and  communion  service  on  Thanksgiving 
Day  and  evening.  The  Sunday  services  and  other  regular 
meetings  are  inspiring  and  helpful,  but  the  shepherding 
of  the  flock  is  also  an  important  feature  of  the  work, — in 
fact,  it  is  the  work.  We  dare  not  assume,  however,  that 
the  church  members  comprise  the  whole  flock,  and  limit 
ourselves  to  their  care.  The  flock  is  not  yet  complete  or 
perfect.  Many  sheep  belonging  to  the  flock  are  outside 
the  fold,  and  these  too,  must  be  cared  for  and  shepherded, 
— so  much  so  that  the  work  can  not  be  accomplished  un- 
less each  member,  already  in  the  fold,  assists  and  finds 
his  place  of  service  to  his  fellow-being  in  the  kingdom  for 
his  Master.  Sara  Florence  Fogelsanger. 

Shippcnsburg,  Pa. 


have  for  the 


the  salvatic 


f  the 


A  Round  Table  Conference,  conducted  by  Bro.  A.  E. 
Wilt,  was  very  helpful  and  interesting,  Another  feature 
of  the  program  was  the  Departmental  Conferences  on 
Teacher-Training,  Home  Department,  Cradle  Roll,  Adult 
Bible  Classes,  and  Temperance,  each  conducted  by  the 
superintendent  of  the  same. 

This  convention  was  one  of  the  best  yet  held  in  die 
District.  The  fellowship  and  hospitality  of  the  Lewistown 
people,  the  excellent  program,  the  fine  weather,  all  con- 
spired to  make  this  a  convention  to  be  remembered  with 
pleasure  and  profit.  The  only  marring  note  was  the  fact 
that  no  children  were  allowed  to  attend  the  convention, 
on  account  of  the  infantile  paralysis  quarantine,  prevail- 
ing in  the  State  at  this  time. 

The  convention  for  1917  will  meet  in  the  Stonerstown 
church,  at  Saxton,  Pa. 

Sannie   F.    Shelly. 
Assistant  Secretary. 

DISTRICT  CONVENTIONS   OF  NEBRASKA 


"  The  Apostles 
Song  Service. 


I  by  J.  J.   Ernst, 

dy. 

:sion."— Floyd  Dl 

■e  and  After  Pentecost."— Royer. 
Hon." — Hnrnly. 


■  nnd  Praise  Service— Led  by  Roscoe  P.  Baker,  ] 
i  Things  Chinese."— Royer. 


MATRIMONIAL 


The  twenty-first  Annual  Sunday-school  Convention  of 
the  Middle  District  of  Pennsylvania  was  held  in  the  Lew- 
istown church,  Aug.  30  and  31.  Bro.  M.  J.  Weaver,  of 
Everett,  Pa.,  was  president  of  the  convention.  Bro.  A.  E. 
Wilt,  Field  Secretary  of  the  District,  reported  progress 
in  the  Sunday-school  work.  In  every  department,  also  in 
conversions  and  offerings,  there  has  been  increase  over 
last  year.  Of  the  fifty-five  schools  in  the  District,  twenty- 
nine  are  "  Front  Line  "  schools,  six  of  which  having  at- 
tained that  position  this  year.  New  work  for  the  year 
was  planned,  which  will  increase  the  efficiency  and  widen 
the  sphere  of  service  of  the  schools  of  the  District. 

The  program  of  the  convention  was  interesting  and  in- 
spiring. Many  had,  for  the  first  time,  the  opportunity  of 
hearing  our  Chinese  brother,  Moy  Gwong,  who  gav«  two 
Spirit-filled  messages.  He  spoke  of  "The  Needs  of 
China."  The  supreme  need  of  China  is  Christianity.  This 
need  can  be  met  if  Christians  will  send  the  Gospel  to 
China.  He  urged  especially  that  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren let  not  the  opportunity  pass,  of  making  known  the 
true  and  living  God  to  those  who  know  him  not.  Bro. 
Gwong's  other  message  was  "  God's  Will  for  tke  Indi- 
vidual." He  emphasized  the  truth  that  God  works  through 
a  surrendered  life,  and  this  life  is  the  only  one  that  is 
pleasing  unto  God.  The  speaker  urged  all  who  would  be 
effectual  workers,  to  live  in  accordance  with  God's  will. 

Our  District  was  fortunate  in  having  with  us  the 
Chairman  of  the  General  Sunday  School  Board,  Bro.  H. 
K.  Obcr,  of  Elizabcthtown,  Pa.  He  gave  two  much  ap- 
preciated addresses  on  "The  Child."  He  also  spoke  on 
"Child  Rights."  His  plea  was  for  the  "rights"  of  the 
child  to  be  considered,  respected  and  understood.  He 
also  spoke  on  the  subject,  "  The  Doctrine  of  Self-Activ- 
ity." This  address  contained  much  that  was  helpful  to 
the  teacher  of  the  child.  The  speaker  showed  how  the 
child  must  be  given  an  opportunity  to  express  itself 
physically,  mentally  and  spiritually.  The  law  of  growth 
and  development  must  be  recognized  by  the  teacher,  and 
the  "  only  right  we  have  to  bear  the  name  of  teacher,  is 
to  touch  life  for  God." 

Bro.  W.  S.  Long,  of  Altoona,  gave  a  splendid  address 
on  "  Training  for  Service."  He  spoke  of  the  need  of 
training  for  every  Christian,  for  we  are  saved  to  live  in  a 
sphere  of  service,  wherever  the  Spirit  may  place  us.  Paul's 
words  to  Timothy,  "  Be  instant  in  season,  and  out  of 
season,"   express,  most   effectively,   fitness   for   service. 

Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady,  of  Huntingdon,  Pa.,  gave  an  im- 
pressive address  on  "  Sunday-school  Evangelism."  His 
pica  was  for  the  great  army  of  Sunday-school  pupils  to' 


Prayer  and  Praise  Service. — nsi'iir  E.  Sutii,  Arcadia. 
"  Our  Sunday-school:  (a)   W.'al;  Pi.lnt.s,   |M  .Signs  of  Progress." 
—A  Two-Minuto  Report   by  the  Superintendent  of  Each   Sundny- 
ichool  in  the  District. 
"  Selecting    and    Installing    the    Officers    and    Teachers    In    Our 
i,  Kearney. 

lominntloiiitl    .Sinidiiv-si'hooi 


;e  not  given  by  writer],  Bro.  , 
ito.  and  Sister  Grace  V.  Moore.  < 


Ml-*    Mary    A.    Flke, 


.  T. 


Afton;  U.  C.  Mlllei 


3elp  Our  School:  (n) 
:s,  (c)  Local  and  District  Conventions.' 
tchileld;  L.  F.  MeFerren,  Juniata;  Arc 
T.  Miller,  Silver  Lake;  A.  G.  Turner,  Sti 
and    Prophecy." — Virgil   C.   Finnell. 


Miller,    of    Bridgewnter, 


.  May   Keeny,   of 


i_— By  the  undersigned,  at  his  residen< 
H.  Konechuy  and  Miss  Cecllle  Thomi 
eh.— H.  W.  Smith,  Sunfield,  Mich. 
monger.— By    the    undersigned,    at    the  51 
,   Sept.   18,   1HH1.    Br...    Est  si    Marker   nnd   Miss  Cora 


Through  Our  Revivals:  (1)  How  Should 
forehand  ?— J.  B.  Moore.  (2)  To  What  Ext 
ale?-J.  J.  Tnwzer.   (3)   Uow  Follow  Up 

(20  Minutes). 
How  Best  Get  Our  Ministry  Soundly  In 

Round   Table  Suggestions    (10  Minutes) 

Through  Our  Song 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


"Blessed  are   the  dead 


in  the  Lord" 


of     Spiritual 
Program  (20  Minutes). 


Iinrlotte  Rhodes,  born  in  Hocking  County,  Ohio,  Dee. 
d  at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  Emma  Darr,  in  Syr- 
,  Sept.  10,  1910,  aged  82  3 


•  May  the  Society  i 


s  Helpful 


Syracuse,  Ind.,  by 


st.[„iii|(iriTi,   survive.   Serv 


-Chrlstiai 
A.  Ogden. 

What    Should    Be   Done   for    the   Home   Church?— Sister    Lizzie 

What  for  Charity.  Foreigu  Missions,  etc. 7 — Sister  Minui.-  Pout 8, 
Sister    Belle    Lemon. 

Reading  of  paper  by  Elizabeth  Howe-Brnbakcr,  "  The  Co"1ht;i- 
tion  of  the  Aid  Society  with  the  Child  Rescue  Work."— Sister  Msir- 

Bdtth  M.  Jarboe,  Secretary. 


1   Oct.   27,   nnr>,   dk-il   Sepl.  IN.   lftlti,  aged   10   n 

-vices    at    Yell..w     <Te.-l:     ■  t-ur-h.     by     EM.     Fri 
■  rt    ['initios.      Interment    m-vir    by.— A.   G.   Sayi 


Hopkins  Hospital  < 


Prayer  and  Praise  Sen- ice.— Led  by  Ira  Kludig,  Holm 
"Promoting    Mission    Study    Through    the    Christian 
Society." — Mrs.   L.   L.  Alger,  Sterling. 

the  Social  Life  of  the  Community  Th 
kern'  Society."— A.  P.  Musselmnn,  Beatri 
Securing  a  Community  Lecture  Course  Through 
a   Workers'    Society."— Virgil    C.    Finnell,   Enders. 

.Society. "—.Miss   Susie    Rothrock,   Carlisle. 


Hi.  y    |i:irlly    performed   f 

aged  54  years,  6  months  and  2  days.     He  was  twice  married,  U 
first   wife  being  a   daughter   of   Bro.   D.   S.   Wampler.     She  dii 

Maggie  Blocher.     Site  was   a  devoted   companion,  ai 

>.     She  was' baptized   about    four  we. 
nditlon 


!  Meyersdale, 


t  Chei 


1  1856,  < 


previous 
by    Kr.». 


,  1016. 


l   by   Eld.  A.  C.   DaKiMt. 


f earS  He  unj 

ed^w/th    Hie1  Church    of  ""the  °I 

BBftwS"SOe7°M1'  8^30TATMTE 

e1wrUerSeassIsted'brErdneSn 

Prayer  and  Praise  Service.— Led   by   Wm.  U.  Wagoner,  Alvo. 

"  Genesis,— The  Creation." — Prof.    H.   J.    Unruly,    Ph.    D.,    Denn 

ter  Emma  Frances,  nee  Simile 

f  McPhereon  College,  Kans. 

"  Planning  a   Lesson." — Virgil  C.   Finnell,   Enders,   Nebr. 
"  The  Apostles  Before  and  After   Pentecost." — Bishop   Galen   B. 

oyer,  See.-Treas.,  General  Mission  Board,  Elgin,  111. 

one  *"  so  ""four 

-daughters,  two  brothers  and 

"What    It    Means    to    Evangelize    the     World." — Royer. 

"  Special    Days    in    the    Sunday-school." — Finnell. 

Prayer  and  Praise  Service.— Led  by  L.  D.  Alger,  Sterling,  Colo. 

13.     iHtermen 

in   the  cemetery  adjacent  to 

Hornbergw 

Sister  Em.ua  May    died  in  th 

gatlou,    Pa.,    Sept.    17,    lOlfl,    1 

"  Teaching  a  Lesson." — Finnell. 

"The  Apostles  Before  and  After  Pentecost."— Royer. 

be  performed 

Services  by  the  writer,  uBia 

THE   GOSPEL   MESSENGER— October    7.    1916. 


w«r<i    Priinu,    Elgin,    ! 
M^J,d„?ntv8«°VaMmaiitown 


......  -  ■>, 

i"  Street,  Clikuyu  ;   Kil- 
mail,  Elgin,  III.;  J.  H.  B. 

idea.— Mm.   M.  C.  Swlgart, 

iH.i.ii.i,,;,,    Ph.;    Mrs.    Levi 


We  Pay  Postage  -  -  -  Order  Now 

Rrethren     Publishing    House 

Elgin,  Illinois 


*m 


THE   GOSPEL   MESSENGER— October   7,    1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER   t 


We  pay  the  postage. 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE, 
Elgin,  Illinois 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


•SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    1:    17 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  111.,  October  14,  1916 


No.  42 


In  This  Number 


..    1*      11,    I! 

£355. 

...EDITORIAL 


What  Gaining  Heaven  Means 

The  actual  possession  of  the  promised  land  meant 
something  more  for  Israel  than  crossing  the  Jordan. 
To  pass  the  boundary  line  between  Canaan  and  the 
world  outside  was  only  incidental.  The  real  thing 
consisted  in  the  conquest  of  the  country.    Some  seven 

kinds  of ites  had  to  be  driven  out,  before  they 

could  be  said  to  have  really  entered  Canaan.  No 
doubt  it  was  a  disillusionment  for  some  who  had  in- 
nocently imagined  that  when  once"  across  the  Jordan, 
(here  would  be  nothing  to  do  but  to  sit  under  the  vines 
and  fig  trees,  and  feast  on  the  fat  of  the  land. 

We  must  beware  of  pressing  analogies  too  far,  but 
if.  as  is  usual  in  Christian  thought,  Canaan  be  regard- 
ed as  typical  of  heaven,  we  ought  not  to  overlook  the 
most  suggestive  feature  in  it.  For  it  is  true  of  heaven 
also  that  it  must  be  won  by  conquest.  Not  that  we 
are  to  think  of  heaven  as  a  place  full  of  evil  beings 
which  we  must  drive  out  to  make  a  place  for  ourselves. 
That  fighting  must  be  done  within  our  own  hearts. 
The  point  is  rather  that  getting  into  heaven  is  some- 
thing more  than  a  question  of  geography,  much  more 
than  being  able  to  get  inside  the  wall. 

The  great  realities,  so  beautifully  symbolized  by  the 
jasper  walls,  the  gates  of  pearl,  and  the  streets  of 
gold, — realities  too  great  for  our  finite  minds  to  com- 
prehend,— can  mean  nothing  to  you,  unless  by  use  of 
the  means  which  divine  grace  has  provided,  you  have 
prepared  yourself  to  enter  into  them.  Spiritual  dis- 
cernment, appreciation  of  the  things  which  appeal  to 
•he  soul,  these  are  the  essential  factors  in  the  heavenly 
life,  and  these  are  possible  only  to  those  in  whom  the 
Spirit  of  God  has  built  his  temple.  This  is  to  say, 
except  a  man  be  born  from  above,  he-can  not  see, 
,rk-you,  is  not  able  to  see,  the  kingdom  of 


God. 


On  Being  Misunderstood 

Keep  silent  and  look  wise,  and  you  get  credit  for 
knowing  a  whole  lot."  This  old  maxim  might  be  very 
good  if  we  were  only  considering  our  own  selfish  ad- 
vantage. One  is  not  so  easily  misunderstood  if  he 
would  always  keep  silent.  But  as  soon  as  we  express 
ourselves,  we  are  apt  to  be  misunderstood,  and,  in 
iact,  always  are,  necessarily,  misunderstood. 

The  real  reason  for  being  misunderstood,  is  the  psy- 
chological fact  that  the  only  way  the  mind  can  under- 
stand anything  at  nil  is  through  past  experience.  This 
Past  experience  is  called  the  "  Apperceptive  Stock." 


Hence,  unless  the  reader  has  the  same  apperceptive 
stock  as  I  have,  it  is  impossible  for  him  to  understand 
exactly  what  I  wish  to  express.  This  law  is  universal- 
ly true. 

One  of  the  common  ways  of  misunderstanding  is  to 
"  read  into  "  the  text  what  is  in  the  reader's  mind, — 
what  he  wishes  to  see  there,  or  imagines  he  finds 
there, — rather  than  "  reading  out  "  what  is  actually 
in  the  text.  This  is  equally  true  in  Bible  reading,  as 
in  reading  an  article  in  the  Gospel  Messenger,  or 
any  literature  whatever.  The  reason,  again,  is  clear. 
The  only  way  the  reader  can  interpret  at  all,  is  by  his 
past  experience,  and  if  this  is  limited,  or  narrow,  or 
erroneous,  he  can  not  truly  interpret. 

Shall  a  man  cease  speaking,  or  witnessing  to  the 
truth,  because  he  will  be  misunderstood?  Emerson 
says:  "Is  it  so  bad,  then,  to  he  misunderstood?  -Py- 
thagoras was  misunderstood,  and  Socrates,  and  Jesus, 
and  Luther,  and  Copernicus,  and  Galileo,  and  Newton, 
and  every  pure  and  wise  spirit  that  ever  took  flesh. 
To  be  great  is  to  be  misunderstood." 

Yes,  all  the  prophets,  Jesus,  Paul,  and  the  benefac- 
tors of  earth,  have  been  misunderstood.  This  is  to  be 
expected, — for  the  vision  of  truth  that  the  great  man 
sees  has  come  through  suffering,  the  cross,  Geth- 
semane,  and  experience,  and  the  masses  can  not  under- 
stand this  vision  unless  they,  too,  pass  through  the 
same  experience. 

How,  then,  are  we  to  get  on  if  we  are  not  only  liable, 
but  sure  to  misunderstand?  The  answer  is  simple: 
"  Go  into  the  laboratory  of  faith  and  experience  and 
find  out  for  yourself."  "  Prove  the  spirits  whether 
they  be  of  God."  "  Ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the 
truth  shall  make  you  free." 

It  behooves  us  always  to  use  tolerance,  till  we  can 
investigate  the  truth  and  see  it  from  all  sides. 

We  should  never  criticise  a  man  before  we  under- 
stand him.  Socrates  gives  good  advice  when  he  says, 
"When  you  disagree,  stop  and  define  your  terms." 


Every  man  has  a  right  to  be  understood,  and  this  can 
not  be  done  without:  (1)  Love  and  sympathy.  Love 
is  the  lens  of  the  soul.  Hate  blinds.  We  can  not  see 
the  truth  unless  wc  love  the  truth.  (2)  We  must  have 
an  open  mind.  He  who  thinks  he  has  solved  all  prob- 
lems is  surely  an  ignoramus.  The  most  highly  edu- 
cated people  are  the  most  open  to  truth,  and  are  al- 
ways willing  to  give  an  opposing  view  a  fair  hearing. 
(3)  We  must  have  the  spirit  of  tolerance,  because 
truth  is  many-sided,  and  personal  experience  is  limited. 

It  is  not  pleasant  to  be  misunderstood,  but  it  is  in- 
evitable  if  we  do  things  worth  while.  Let  the  prophet 
speak  forth  and  give  his  message  to  the  world,  know- 
ing that  he  will  be  misunderstood  by  some,  and  that 
the  cross  of  Christ  will  be  his,  but  let  him  speak  at 
all  costs. 

I  have  little  respect  for  the  man  who  has  been  for- 
tunate enough  to  get  a  vision  of  truth;  then  refuses 
to  bear  witness  to  the  truth  for  fear  of  being  mis- 
underslood.     "  To  be  great  is  to  be  misunderstood." 


When  Prayer  Avails  Nothing 

"  If  I  regard  iniquity  in  my  heart,  the  Lord  will  not 
hear."  This  is  the  one  condition  in  which  it  is  ab- 
solutely useless  to  pray.  Except  it  be  for  willingness 
to  give  up  the  iniquity.  To  pray  for  anything  else, 
in  such  a  case,  is  mockery.  This  is  not  to  say  that  my 
life  must  be  faultless  before  God  will  listen  to  my  cry. 
That  would,  indeed,  be  most  discouraging.  Every 
day  may  be  full  of  failure  and  shortcoming, — of  posi- 
tive wrong  even, — and  with  perfect  confidence  that 
God  will  bear  I  may  come  to  him,  if  only  my  desire 
to  put  away  the  sin  and  be  freed  from  its  power,  is 
genuine.  But  that  condition  is  unalterable.  If  I  do 
not  really  want  to  give  it  up,  but  cherish  it  in  my  heart, 
while  outwardly  professing  to  abhor  it, — it  is  then  that 
the  doors  of  heaven  are  barred  against  me. 


The  Swinging  of  the  Pendulum 


k%  when  the  meaning  of  Paul's  letter  to 
the  Galatians  breaks  in  upon  an  earnest  Christian  for 
the  first  time,  his  outlook  is  so  new  and  different,  he 
hardly  knows  where  he  is.  Sometimes,  overjoyed  at 
his  escape  from  the  terrible  legalistic  bondage  in 
which  he  has  been  living,  he,  like  the  young  colt  let 
out  of  the  barnyard  into  the  big  pasture,  starts  to  run. 
And  once  in  a  while,  foolishly  supposing  that  his  new- 
found freedom  has  no  boundaries  at  all,  he  runs  un- 
til he  jumps  the  fence  and  gets  lost  in  the  big  woods. 

We  heard,  some  time  ago,  of  one  who  had  not  only 
gotten  beyond  ordinances  and  works  of  all  kinds,  but 
seemed  on  the  point  of  passing  the  doctrine  of  re- 
pentance, to  such  an  extravagant  extreme  was  he 
pressing  the  "  alone-ness  "  of  faith  in  Christ.  It  is 
greatly  to  be  feared  that  this  poor  wanderer  was  al- 
ready well  on  his  way  into  the  "  woods."  Remem- 
bering, with  keen  regret,  his  former  ardent  champion- 
ship of  the  Judaistic  law-method  of  salvation,  he  was' 
doubtless  determined  to  magnify,  with  equal  devotion, 
the  more  glorious  Pauline  faith-method.  Most  noble 
ambition!  What  a  pity,  then,  that  he  should  so  be- 
little faith  instead,  by  making  it  so  narrow,  dead  and 
formal ! 

But  this  is  not  the  first  time  in  Christian  history 
that  this  has  happened.  The  tendency  to  swing  from 
legalism  to  antinomianism  is  as  old  as  the  epistles  of 
James,  Peter,  John  and  Jude.  The  full  fruition  of 
that  perversion  of  the  Gospel  of  grace  is  license  of 
the  flesh,  and  the  sad  fruits  of  it  are  clearly  seen  in 


the  background  of  these  epistles.  The  third  chapter 
of  Philippians  bears  witness  also  to  Paul's  realiza- 
tion of  this  tendency  and  its  dangers,  for  in  that 
chapter  his  warning  against  the  concisionists  is  im- 
mediately followed  by  one  against  the  antinomianists. 

What  is  that  heresy?  Just  this:  "  Since  salvation 
is  not  of  works,  but  of  grace,  made  available  for  me 
by  my  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  as  my  personal  Savior 
Ihrough  the  merit  of  his  atoning  blood,  no  effort  of 
mine  can  have  anything  to  do  with  it.  My  acceptance 
of  Christ,  as  my  Savior,  and  trust  in  him,  settles  the 
matter  finally.  Whenever  I  fail  in  any  duty,  or  do 
anything  wrong,  his  blood  avails  instantly  and  con- 
stantly for  my  cleansing.  Thus  I  am  kept  perpetually 
saved,  regardless  of  what  I  do  or  leave  undone.  If 
I  neglect  to  do  good  works,  I  shall,  of  course,  lose 
the  reward  of  such  works,  but  this  can  not  affect  my 
salvation,  for  that  rests  on  a  different  basis.  If, 
through  weakness  of  the  flesh,  the  camal  man  in  me 
runs  riot,  no  matter,  because  I  am  trusting  Jesus 
Christ  for  my  salvation.  I  have  put  my  case  wholly 
in  his  hands.  I  depend  on  his  righteousness,  not 
mine.  Hence  my  personal  character  and  conduct  are 
of  no  iniportance." 

Such  a  monstrous  mixture  of  truth  and  error  is, 
of  course,  an  unholy  caricature  of  the  blessed  Gospel 
of  the  grace  of  God.  None  the  less,  it  has  played  a 
role  in  Christian  history  and  wrought  a  havoc  one 
can  hardly  believe  possible.  By  it  men  have  sought 
to  justify,  to  their  own  consciences,  if  not  openly,  the 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  14,   1916. 


grossest  of  sins.  Indeed,  what  was  sin  in  others  was 
not  really  sin  to  them  because  they  were  kept  con- 
tinimlly  cleansed  by  the  blood  of  Jesus.  There  was 
no  occasion  for  repentance.  They  did  not  try  to 
curb  their  passions  nor  to  work  much,  for  that  would 
be  "human  effort"  which  is  useless  for  salvation, 
and  they  did  not  care  for  any  additional  "  reward." 
And  there  have  been  others  who  shrank  from  such 
excesses  as  these,  who  nevertheless  practically  accept- 
ed this  doctrine  of  the  Nicolaitans,  not  recognizing  its 
insidious  nature. 

What  such  misguided  people  need  is  not  less  faith 
but  more.  They  have  cut  loose  from  the  "  law  "  and 
have  gone  over  to  "  faith,"  without  knowing  what 
New  Testament  faith  is.  For  a  man  to  claim  that 
he  has  accepted  Jesus  Christ  as  his  personal  Savior 
and  not  be  willing,  even  eager,  to  enter  at  once,  in 
every  fiber  of  his  being,  upon  the  kind  of  life  which 
Jesus  Christ  lived  and  taught— this  is  nothing  but 
juggling  with  words.  The  righteousness  of  Christ 
is  not  imputed  to  those  who  do  not  love  him,  and  "  If 
n  man  love  me  he  will  keep  my  word." 


An  Incident 

Not  having  access  to  our  data,  yet  remaining  at 
Elgin,  we  can  not  give  the  exact  date,  but  it  was  prob- 
ably in  the  fall  of  1866,  that  a  love  feast  was  held  in 
the  large  barn  on  an  ideal  farm,  five  miles  east  of 
Urbana,  111.,  owned  by  Bro.  Geo.  Dilling,  a  deacon, 
who,  at  the  time,  was  looked  upon  as  the  best  farmer 
in  the  County.  His  reputation,  as  a  Christian,  was  as 
good  as  his  standing  in  the  agricultural  circles.  His 
youngest  son  served  as  Mayor  of  Seattle,  Washington, 
a  few  years  ago.  Bro.  John  Barnhart,  now  of  Mans- 
field, 111.,  was  then  the  only  minister  in  the  small, 
scattered  congregation,  and  to  the  people  in  the  com- 
munities round  about,  he  dealt  out  the  Word  in  a  most 
interesting  manner.  We  always  carried  a  little  blank 
book  and  pencil  in  those  days,  and  made  copious  notes 

At  the  feast  mere  were  a  number  from  a  distance  in 
attendance.  At  this  date  we  recall  Bro.  Joseph  Hen- 
dricks, of  Cerro  Gordo,  111.,  a  very  devout  and  able 
preacher,  who  carried  in  his  face  the  joy  of  his  ex- 
perience in  the  faith.  Bro.  Thomas  D.  Lyon,  of  Hud- 
son, III.,  was  also  with  us.  He  was  one  of  the  most 
spiritual  men  we  ever  met,  and  while  not  especially 
strong  in  the  pulpit,  the  life  he  lived  in  his  family  and 
in  the  community  made  him  a  power  for  good.  Bro.  D. 
E.  Bowman, — if  we  are  not  mistaken  in  the  initials, — 
of  Hagerstown,  Ind.,  was  also  at  the  feast,  and  took 
an  active  part  in  the  services.  At  this  feast  there  were 
probably  a  half-dozen  young  members,  and  with  all 
of  us  it  was  a  red  letter  occasion,  for  we  were  most 
kindly  regarded  by  the  older  members,  including  the 
ministers  and  other  officials,  and  were  proud  (using 
that  word  in  its  better  sense)  of  the  fact  that  we  were 
members  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  church  stood  well  in  the  community,  and 
this  was  much  to  our  liking,  and  even  to  our  admi- 
ration. 

The  feast  proper  was  held  on  Saturday  evening,  and 
the  large  bank  barn,  with  the  well-kept  lawn  in  front, 
in  the  full  of  the  moon,  made  the  location  a  lovely  one 
for  an  assembly  of  this  sort.  In  all  our  experiences 
we  do  not  recall  a  more  delightful  love  feast.  The 
next  morning  the  temporary  seats  were  moved  into 
the  woods,  near  by,  and  there,  beneath  the  branches 
of  the  trees,  in  one  of  nature's  great  temples,  we  wor- 
shiped God  in  spirit  as  well  as  in  truth.  The  audi- 
ence was  a  large  one.  People  came  for  miles  to  attend 
the  meeting.  Not  a  few  drove  out  from  Urbana,  and 
in  those  days  it  was  considered  quite  a  favor  to  have 
people  of  the  cities  attend  our  country  meetings.  All 
the  seats  were  filled,  and  then  the  buggies  were  ar- 
ranged around  the  seated  space.  These  served  as  gal- 
leries and  were  packed  with  people,  young  and  old, 
anxious  to  get  every  word  that  fell  from  the  speaker's 
lips. 

After  the  services  were  opened  with  song  and 
prayer,  Bro.  Bowman  arose,  read  his  text  and  began 
talking  slowly  and  deliberately.  He  was  a  stranger  to 
all  of  us,  this  being  his  first  visit  to  that  part  of  the 
State.    As  he  proceeded,  his  subject  opened  up  to  him, 


and  for  nearly  one  hour  he  held  that  large  audience 
spellbound.  When  he  had  taken  his  seat,  Bro.  Hen- 
dricks arose.  He  was  a  fine-appearing  man,  and  car- 
ried a  pleasing  expression  on  his  face.  At  such  meet- 
ings a  second  sermon  was  the  rule,  and  Bro.  Hendricks 
was  always  good  on  these  second  discourses.  Bro. 
Bowman's  sermon  had  warmed  up  his  heart,  and 
stirred  his  brain,  and  the  sermon  that  followed  was 
the  talk  of  the  neighborhood  for  months.  This  was, 
as  we  then  looked  at  things,  a  grand  meeting,  and  gave 
us  something  on  which  to  feast  for  many  weeks,  and 
fortunate  are  the  men  or  the  women,  who,  in  a  later 
period  of  life,  can  now  and  then  recall  some  of  their 
experiences,  while  enjoying  such  encouraging  and  up- 
lifting services.  They  give  one  an  inspiration  that 
comes  from  no  other  source. 

But  the  thing  that  impresses  us  most,  on  this  love 
fenst  occasion,  as  we  think  of  it  from  time  to  time,  as 
the  years  go  by,  is  an  anointing  service  held  in  the 
community  early  on  Sunday  morning.  Word  came  to 
the  meeting  that  one  of  the  brethren  was  sick,  and 
could  not  be  at  the  feast.  Early  in  the  morning  we 
noticed  that  Bro.  Hendricks  was  not  on  the  ground, 
and  we  did  not  know  until  we  saw  him  and  a  few 
others  returning,  near  the  time  for  the  meeting  to  be- 
gin, that  he  had  been  away  visiting  the  sick.  The 
mere  fact  that  he  had  a  big  meeting  on  hand,  and  that 
hundreds  of  people  would  be  present,  desiring  to  hear 
something  worth  while,  did  not  prevent  him  from  de- 
voting the  best  hours  of  the  day  to  a  personal  service. 
He  was  that  kind  of  a  man.  He  would  not  disappoint 
an  audience  in  order  to  administer  to  the  spiritual 
necessities  of  the  sick,  but  he  would  so  plan  his  work 
as  not  to  neglect  the  bedside  of  the  afflicted. 

And  what  was  true  of  him,  in  this  particular,  was 
true  of  most  of  our  sainted  and  faithful  ministers 
who  have  long  since  finished  their  earthly  pilgrimage 
and  entered  into  the  joys  of  their  Lord.  They  may 
not  have  been  learned,  as  we  now  count  mental  prep- 
aration, but  they  were  devout,  faithful  and  efficient 
workers,  who  kept  their  eyes  on  the  Master  and  their 
ears  open  unto  the  cries  of  those  needing  their  serv- 
ices. They-were  grand  men,  and  we  thank  God  that 
it  was  our  blessed  privilege  to  spend  our  early  years 
under  the  shadow  of  their  splendid  influence. 


Our  Relation 


No.  2.— Our  Relation  to  the  Country  in  Which  We  Live 
This  is  a  phase  of  our  subject  upon  which  we  enter 


■  had  ; 


with  some  reluctance,  as  it  seems 
ice  to  render  that  might  be  somewhat  conflicting  with 
our  higher  calling,  in  its  character,  and  therefore  it 
would  be  a  hard  thing  to  do,  as  Luke  says,  "  No  serv- 
ant can  serve  two  masters."  But  it  must  be  re- 
membered that  those  who  are  born  into  the  Kingdom 
of  Christ  are  no  more  servants,  but  sons  and  daugh- 
ters of  God,  heirs  of  God  and  joint  heirs  with  Jesus 
Christ.  This  new  relation  changes  the  character  of 
service  very  significantly  indeed.  We  generally  ac- 
cept the  idea  of  two  kingdoms, — the  Kingdom  of  God, 
and  the  kingdom  of  the  world.  To  the  first  we  are 
to  render  a  spiritual,  loving  service, — a  heart,  mind 
and  soul  service;  to  the  other  we  render  a  moral  and 
physical  service. 

The  nature  and  character  of  these  two  forms  of 
service  are  set  forth  by  Paul  in  his  first  letter  to  the 
Romans.  That  we  may  have  an  intelligent  idea  of 
these,  we  take  into  consideration  the  time,  country 
and  people  to  whom  he  wrote.  It  is  generally  under- 
stood that  this  letter  was  written  four  or  five  years 
.after  the  edict  of  the  Emperor  Claudius,  by  which  all 
Jews  were  banished  from  Rome.  And  as  in  those 
days  the  Christians  were  generally  confounded  with 
the  Jews,  it  is  likely  that  both  were  included.  And 
because  of  this,  even  the  Christian  Jews  were  strongly 
prejudiced  against  a  heathen  government,  and  it  was 
necessary  that  Paul, should  give  them  the  teaching 
here  given  in  Romans  13.  The  instructions,  given 
in  the  first  part  of  this  thirteenth  chapter  of  Romans, 
must  be  understood  as  they  were  understood  by  the 
people  to  whom  he  wrote,  in  the  light  of  the  attending 
circumstances,  and  they  do  not  apply  so  clearly  and 
fully  to  our  time,  and  our  relation  to  our  government. 


Of  course,  we  believe  that  it  was  God's  purpose  and 
will  that  all  nations  should  have  some  form  of  govern- 
ment for  the  welfare  and  the  protection  of  the  good 
and  the  suppression  of  evil,  and  that  law  and  order 
might  be  maintained  for  the  general  good  of  all.  But 
just  what  part  a  Christian  may  take  in  the  formation 
and  perpetuation  of  such  governments,  is  a  problem 
beyond  our  ken.  But  this  we  know, — the  Christian 
has  the  power  to  do  whatever  may  be  according  to 
God's  will.  Christ,  in  directing  us  how  to  pray,  tells 
us  to  say :  "  Thy  kingdom  come,  thy  will  be  done  in 
earth  as  it  is  in  heaven."  We  believe  that  in  heaven 
God's  will  is  not  only  complete,  but  for  the  highest 
good  and  glory  of  all  his  subjects. 

In  our  prayers  we  may  well  follow  Paul's  direction: 
"  I  exhort  therefore,  thai,  first  of  all,  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  and  giving  of  thanks  be  made 
for  all  men;  for  kings,  and  all  that  are  in  authority; 
that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all 
honesty  and  godliness.  For  this  is  good  and  accept- 
able in  the  sight  of  God  our  Savior;  who  will  have  all 
men  to  be  saved,  and  to  come  unto  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth." 

Thus  it  seems  to  us  that  God  may  have  more  to  do 
with  the  formation  of  our  governments  than  we  may 
think,  especially  if  we  do  our  part.  All  that  God  does, 
is  doing,  and  is  allowing  to  be  done,  in  the  kingdom 
of  the  world  among  men,  is  mediatory,  and  when  the 
last  or  uttermost  debt  is  paid,  God's  justice  will  be 
satisfied.  The  prison  doors  will  be  flung  open,  and  the 
last  prisoner  will  be  set  free. 

Having  tried  to  show  what  our  relation  should  be, 
we  recapitulate  it  in  the  following: 

1.  We  must  be  right  with  God  who  has  made  us, 
given  us  a  life  of  blessings  on  every  hand,  has  called 
us  by  and  through  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  received  us 
into  his  kingdom  through  the  willing  sacrifice  of  his 
only  Son.  Christ  lived  a  sacrificial  life  and  suffered 
an  ignominious  death,  and  rose  again,  that  a  free  sal- 
vation might  be  offered  to  all  who  would  believe  in 
him  as  their  Redeemer,  repent  of  their  sins,  and  be 
baptized  unto  remission  of  their  sins,  as  a  symbol  of 
their  new  life  in  Christ  Jesus. 

2.  We,  as  Christians,  must,  in  living  this  new  life, 
love  "our  neighbor  as  ourselves,  continuing  faithful 
and  true  until  death. 

3.  After  first  seeking  the  kingdom  of  God  and  giv- 
ing it  our  undivided  allegiance  and  loyalty,  we  should 
give  the  country  in  which  we  live  our  loving  and 
humble  service  and  loyalty,  by  being  true  and  honest, 
willingly  paying  our.taxes  and  dues  for  the  main- 
tenance of  our  government.  We  should  be  true  and 
obedient  to  its  laws,  so  far  as  they  do  not  conflict  with 
the  duties  and  obligations  which  we  owe  to  our  God, 
who  is  King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords.  Lastly  we 
should  pray  for  our  rulers  and  those  placed  in  au- 
thority,— give  honor  to  whom  honor  is  due, — that  we 
may  live  quiet  and  peaceable  lives,  in  all  honesty  and 
godliness,  which  is  well  pleasing  to  God,  whose 
pleasure  it  is  to  have  all  come  to  a  knowledge  of  the 
truth  and  be  saved.  ■  H.  b.  b. 


How  to  Make  a  Criminal 

Take  one  self-respecting  young  man,  three  drinks 
of  whiskey,  a  red  automobile,  a  chorus  girl  and  a  few 
cigarettes.  Mix  them  together  and  inject  a  bundle  of 
somebody  else's  money.  Send  the  man  to  jail  when  the 
money's  gone.  Leave  him  rot  in  a  dirty  cell  for  three 
months.  Give  him  two  years  in  prison.  Arrange  to 
have  him  thrown  in  contact  with  Tom,  Dick  and 
Harry.  Teach  him  how  to  stall,  shirk  and  loaf.  Turn 
him  loose  with  five  dollars  and  a  hand-me-down  suit. 
Refuse  him  a  decent  job.  Throw  him  into  jail  every 
time  he  looks  crooked.  Sooner  or  later  he  will  begin 
to  prey  upon  society.  Send  him  back  to  prison  f °r  a 
post-graduate  course.^  The  next  time  he  emerges  w 
will  be  a  full-blown  criminal  with  all  the  fancy  trim- 
mings and  unless  a  miracle  happens,  the  common 
wealth  will  support  him  the  remainder  of  his  lifer* 
in  prison  and  out  of  it.  And  even  at  that  miracles 
happen  every  day !— The  Square  Deal,  Weekly  W 
lication  of  the  Inmates  of  the  Katisas  State  P#»w 
tiary. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  14,  1916. 


659 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


Our  Burden  Bearer 


,  by  , 


It  i 


When  we  are  tired,  and  when  the  hand  of  pain 

Lies  on  our  hearts,  and  when  we  look  in  vain 
For  human  comfort,  that  the  Heart  Divine 

Still  understands  these  cares  of  yours  and  mine 
Not  only  understands,  but  day  by   day 

Lives  with  us  while  we   tread  the   earthly  way; 
Bears  with  us  all  our  weariness,  and  feels 

The  shadow  of  the  faintest  cloud  that  steals 
Across  our  sunshine,  ever  learns  again 

The  depth  and  bitterness  of  human  pain. 
There  is  no  sorrow  that  he  will  not  share, 

No  cross,  no  burden,  for  our  hearts  to  bear 
Without  his  help,  no  care  of  ours  too  small 

To  cast  on  Jesus;  let  us  tell  him  all- 
Lay  at  his  feet  the  story  of  our  woes, 

And  in  his  sympathy  find  sweet  repose. 


The  Church  and  Country  Life 

BY  CARMAN  JOHNSON 

In  the  absence  of  exact  statistics,  it  is  probably 
reasonable  to  assume  that  about  ninety  per  cent  of 
the  members  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  are  direct- 
ly or  indirectly  associated  with  country  life  and 
country  churches.  Sure,  in  recent  years  there  has 
been  a  strong  tendency  toward  the  establishment  of 
city  churches ;  and  there  is  no  mistake  in  this.  In- 
deed, the  metropolitan  problems  in  evangelization,  or- 
ganization, and  discipline  constitute  some  of  the 
newest  and  most  urgent  of  all  our  problems.  There 
should  be  no  slackening  of  interest  in  the  spread  of 
the  Gospel,  as  we  believe  it  and  practice  it,  until  every 
considerable  centre  of  population  has  a  good,  sub- 
stantial house  of  worship  and  religious  education  of, 
and  for,  and  in  the  interest  of,  the  Brethren.  Es- 
pecially should  this  be  true  in  the  cities  and  county- 
seats  near  where  the  Brethren  are  already  best  known. 

But  let  us  take  care  of  the  home  base ;  let  us  hold 
the  ground  we  have  already  won;  let  us  capitalize  the 
religious  advantage  that  is  already  ours  by  inheritance ; 
let  us  strike  our  roots  deeper  into  the  soil  as  it  were; 
in  short,  let  us  acknowledge  ourselves  as  fundamental- 
ly an  agricultural  people  and  make  the  most  of  all 
that  the  term  implies. 

Here  we  are,  thanks  to  the  wisdom  of  the  wise  if, 
indeed,  for  the  most  part  unlettered  men  and  women 
of  the  past  generations,  located  in  the  very  best  ag- 
ricultural regions  of- this  continent.  Our  forefathers 
seem  to  have  had  instinctive  knowledge  of  good  land, 
and  perchance  we  still  preserve  the  trait,  even  though 
we  may  be  unconscious  of  it.  Why,  our  very  mi- 
grations from  section  to  section,  and  from  State  to 
State,  and  even  into  Canada,  are  evidences  of  this 
aptitude  for  good  land.  And  what's  more,  we  have 
never  been  guilty  of  giving  up  a  really  first-class  sec- 
tion or  valley  yet. 

There's  that  group  of  rich  agricultural  land- 
stretches  in  the  counties  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania. 
What  more  characteristic  thing,  in  all  the  old  Key- 
stone State,  than  the  "  Dunker "  farms  of  Mont- 
gomery, Lancaster,  Bucks,  Berks,  Chester,  Dauphin, 
and  York?  Here  still  may  be  found  the  mother 
churches,  both  of  English  and  of  German  type.  Then 
comes  the  Cumberland  Valley,  with  its  fine  farms  and 
ancient  churches,  reaching  away  down  into  Maryland. 
ftext  comes  "  Eastern  Shore,"  a  sort  of  continuation 
of  the  Piedmont  Belt;  and  farther  west,  in  the  Old 
Dominion,  may  be  found  the  Shenandoah  Valley, 
With  its  'strong  establishment  of  Brethren.  In  Penn- 
sylvania, again,  are  "  The  Big  Valley,"  "  The  James 
Creek  Valley,"  *'  Morrison's  Cove,"  "  The  Highlands 
°f  Somerset  and  Cambria,"  and  the  settlements  of 

The  Appalachian  Plateau,"  reaching  from  Western 
Pennsylvania  dowrj  into  West  Virginia  and  Kentucky. 

And  as  one  sweeps  the  States  of  the  Middle  West, 
and  even  of  the  Far  West,  how  magnificently  the 
Picture  spreads  before  him!  Where,  outside  of  Lan- 
caster County  in  Pennsylvania,  can  "The  Miami 
Valley"  be  excelled?     And  so  in   Indiana,   Illinois, 

Wa-  Kansas,  Nebraska,  and  in  many  other  regions 


not  so  well  known  to  the  writer,  the  same  principle 
holds  true ;  we  have  found  the  rich  spots  of  the  earth 
and  have  established  our  homes,  our  churches,  and 
our  schools  upon  them. 

Is  it  enough?  Are  we  satisfied?  Do  we  make  the 
most  out  of  the  soil,  or  are  we  still  farming  unscien- 
tifically? Do  we  make  the  farm-life  sufficiently  attract- 
ive to  our  children,  so  as  to  guarantee  the  perpetuity 
of  our  wealth,  our  family-seat,  our  established 
churches,  and  our  good  schools?  Do  we  realize  the 
worth  of  the  contribution  which  we  have  made  to 
civilization  in  this  republic,  through  the  productivity 
of  our  farms  and  the  simple  thrift  of  our  people? 
Have  we  not  permitted  altogether  too  much  scattering 
and  breaking  down,  in  many  of  these  ancient  centers? 
Do  we  do  the  best  for  our  lands,  for  ourselves,  for 
our  offspring,  and  especially  for  our  churches,  when 
we  sell  out  and  go  to  town  or,  perchance,  rent  the 
farm  to  strangers?  Is  there  such  a  thing  as  a  sort 
of  religious  responsibility  resting  upon  us,  to  preserve 
the  stability,  the  integrity,  the  efficiency,  and  the 
purity  of  the  social  life  of  our  best  farming  areas? 
Does  not  the  advent  of  the  telephone,  the  rural  mail- 
route,  the  gasoline  engine,  the  tractor,  the  township 
high  school,  the  automobile,  and  numerous  other 
modern  devices,  argue  the  advent  of  the  new  country 
church  and  Sunday-school  and  community  centre? 

These  are  some  of  the  things  that  were  impressed 
upon  the  writer  during  a  tour  of  some  of  the  old 
country  churches,  recently,  and  after  seven  years  of 
almost  entire  absence  from  them.  Many  wholesome 
changes  were  noted,  especially  the  additions  and  alter- 
ations to  churchhouses,  providing  for  Sunday-school 
class-rooms,  and  the  automobiles  quietly  cooling  oft" 
at  the  hitching  posts  where  once  the  faithful  horses 
stamped  the  earth  and  chewed  the  rait. 

Here  is  the  object  of  this  paper, — to  propose  church 
and  country  life  addresses,  essays,  readings,  and  con- 
ferences, in  connection  with  our  local  and  District 
Meetings  and  Institutes;  to  propose  a  "Church  and 
Country  Life  Board,"  just  like  our  General  Educa- 
tional Board,  for  instance ;  to  propose  a  "  Church  and 
Country  Life  Conference  "  at  the  next  Annual  Meet- 
ing; and  to  arrange  for  a  Church  and  Country  Life 
Conference,  to  be  held  in  some  ideal  farming  com- 
munity, where  the  Brethren  are  strong,  to  be  assisted 
by  experts  from  the  best  agricultural  colleges  of  the 
country.  Perhaps  along  some  such  constructive  lines 
as  these,  the  special  committee,  appointed  to  discover 
the  means  of  saving  our  children  to  the  church,  may 
find  some  help. 

Without  minimizing  the  meaning  and  importance 
of  the  great  educational  revival  that  has  at  last  broken 
out  in  the  midst  of  our  people,  calling  for  the  moral, 
intellectual,  and  financial  support  of  the  Brotherhood 
for  all  our  schools ;  without  disparaging  the  mighty 
efforts  that  we  have  made  to  evangelize  the  heathen ; 
without  attempting  to  divert  attention  from  the  Sun- 
day-school movement;  and  certainly  with  no  thought 
of  depreciating  the  problems  of  Evangelism,  Pastoral 
Relations,  Peace,  Temperance,  Social  Service,  or  any 
other  interest  of  the  church, — it  would  seem  that 
here  is  a  real  field  of  concern  for  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren, — The  Church  and  Country  Life. 

Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


Side-Lights 

BY  F.  F.  HOLS0PPLE 

"  Our  idea  of  a  model  husband  is  one  who  thinks  his 
wife's  headache  is  as  important  as  his  own  rheumatism." — 
Collier's. 

Do  we  ever  give  sufficient  thought  to  the  other  fel- 
low? The  easiest  course,  for  almost  any  of  us  to  pur- 
sue, is  to  magnify  our  own  concerns  and  forget  that 
others  also  have  vital  interests  at  stake.  Every  one 
rebels  at  that  type  of  hypocrisy  that  makes  the  pre- 
tense of  unselfishness  and  is  always  "  grinding  his  own 
axe."  Out  with  the  fellow  who  works  the  church  to 
increase  his  private  business.  The  whining  hypocrite 
who  "  steals  the  livery  of  heaven  "  to  serve  either  the 
devil  or  himself,  has  no  place  in  the  affections  of  his 
fellows. 

There  are  those  who  do  forget  themselves  in  their 
genuine  effort  to  serve  others.     Generous  impulse  is 


not  entirely  dead  in  this  mercenary  and,  at  times,  all 
i in i  selfish  age. 

Paul  Hendricks  was  one  of  these.  When  the  Hotel 
Overbrook,  at  Atlantic  City,  was  found  to  be  in  the 
grip  of  the  fire-fiend,  Paul  knew  that  more  than  a 
score  of  fellow-guests  were  all  unconscious  of  danger. 
He  went  from  door  to  door  through  the  blinding 
smoke  and  scorching  heat,  and  carried  a  number  to 
places  of  safety.  He  forgot  his  own  welfare  in  his 
eagerness  to  save  others.  When  at  last  he  could  ren- 
der others  no  service,  he  found  his  own  way  of  escape 
closed  and  bravely  he  met  the  death  from  which  he 
had  rescued  others. 

Paul  had  just  graduated  with  honors  from  his  col- 
lege and  was  spending  one  year  in  business  until  he 
could  determine  his  life-work.  His  father  and  mother 
and  a  large  circle  of  friends  had  ample  reason  to  hope 
for  a  brilliant  career  for  this  promising  young  man, 
just  past  his  majority. 

In  one  brief  night  his  career  closed  in  a  blaze  of 
glory  and  his  name  has  joined  that  list  of  immortals 
of  whom  it  is  said,  "They  spared  not  their  own  life 
that  they  might  save  others." 

We  may  not  be  called  upon  to  sacrifice  our  lives  for 
others.  Is  it  not  possible  to  manifest  this  same  spirit 
in  the  minor  affairs  of  life,  as  we  come  in  contact  with 
our  fellows? 

Harrisburg,  Pa. 


Calls  and  Guidance 


BY  E.   F.    SHERFY 

God  calls  men.  He  first  calls  them  to  come  from 
Satan  unto  himself;  from  darkness  to  light;  from  the 
world  to  the  kingdom  of  righteousness.  He  says  to 
the  sinner:  "  Come  unto  me  alt  ye  that  labor  and  are 
heavy  laden." 

The  sinner  responds  to  or  turns  a  deaf  ear  to  that 
call.  If  he  answers  the  call  and  "  comes,"  he  is  made 
a  new  creature  in  Christ  Jesus.  But  God  does  not 
stop  with  that  call.  He  immediately  calls  him  in  a 
more  or  less  definite  way  into  active  service.  For 
God  never  stops  when  he  calls  us  to  come  out  of  sin. 
He  always  calls  (if  we  can  but  hear  the  call)  into 
some  field  of  active  service  in  his  vineyard.  In  the 
words  of  Jesus'  parable  he  says,  "  Son,  go  work  in 
my  vineyard  today." 

This  fact,  that  every  Christian  receives  a  call  into 
active  service  somewhere  in  his  vineyard,  we  all  admit 
(theoretically  at  least),  but  many  a  good-hearted, 
well-meaning  child  of  God,  knowing  that  we  do  not 
alt  have  the  same  "line  of  work"  in  the  church,  is 
wondering  how  or  when, — if  at  all, — God  calls  him  in- 
to his  special  field  of  labor.  I  think  this  is  especially 
true  of  devout  young  people  in  the  later  "  teens  "  or 
early  twenties. 

Inasmuch  as  we  can  not  reasonably  expect  God  to 
speak  to  us  through  the  physical  ear  in  an  audible 
voice,  as  we  think  of  him  doing  to  Samuel  and  others, 
how  are  we  to  expect  him  to  call  us?  And  so  the 
young  Christian  will  say,  "  Well,  how,  when,  and 
under  what  circumstances,  does  God  call  me?  What, 
— in  other  words, — constitutes  a  special  call  to  a 
special  work?  " 

If  what  I  shall  say  has  been  said  before,  I  excuse 
myself  by  the  fact  that  these  truths  are  of  such 
eternal  importance  that  they  will  bear  repeating. 

My  brother,  the  first  and  big  thing,  which  has  to 
do  with  a  special  call,  is  an  especially  needy  field  about 
which  you  have  learned.  The  second  thing  is  a 
natural  or  acquired  adaptability,  on  your  part,  for 
that  field.    The  third  is  an  open  door  into  that  field. 

Now,  as  to  the  first  point,  let  me  say  that  this  thing 
of  a  burning,  crying  need,  in  any  given  field  of  endeav- 
or, is  truly  fundamental  in  a  call.  Here,  for  example, 
is  a  soul  in  the  desert,  thirsty,  dry  and  parched, — a 
soul  which  would  bud  and  blossom  as  the  rose  if  the 
right  person  touched  the  right  spot  in  his  life,— and 
maybe  you  are  that  "  right  person."  If  so,  the  fact 
of  his  condition  is  a  call  to  you.  Yonder  is  a  com- 
munity unoccupied  by  any  Christian  influences.  It 
would  respond  beautifully  to  the  "  whole  Gospel,"  but 
today,  as  it  stands,  it  is  like  a  valley  of  dry  bones. 
What  an  opportunity!  What  a  call  to  some  one,— 
some  minister,  perhaps!     Over  there,  in  the  valley, 


660 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  14,   1916. 


I  see  a  city  which  is  sinful,  but  it  would  respond  to 
the  thundering  eloquence  of  a  Jonah.  It,  too,  is  a 
challenge  to  some  one.  It  presents  a  call  to  some 
Jonah.  God  grant  that  he  may  not  take  to  ship  to  get 
away  from  the  call !  Across  the  sea  yonder  is  the 
smoke  of  a  thousand  villages  as  Livingstone  saw 
them, — villages,  any  one  of  which  has  never  heard 
the  good  old  story.  Oh,  brother,  if  the  loudness  of 
the  call  depends  upon  the  neediness  of  the  field,  me- 
thinks  if  God  were  to  speak  through  the  audible  ear 
and  do  it  through  the  medium  of  the  trumpet  of  Ga- 
briel, the  archangel,  he  could  not  make  the  call  louder 
than  the  call  you  and  I  can  hear  (if  we  will  but  open 
our  spiritual  ears)  as  we  hear  Jesus  himself  saying, 
in  all  the  eloquence  of  his  great  soul  as  be  beheld  the 
whole  world, — a  big  needy  field, — and  said,  "  Say  not 
ye,  There  are  yet  four  months  and  then  cometh  har- 
vest? Behold  I  say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your  eyes  and 
look  on  the  fields  thai  they  are  white  already  unto  har- 
vest.1 "  And  again:  "  The  harvest  indeed  is  plenteous 
but  the  laborers  are  few!  " 

Now,  as  to  that  second  point,  there  are  scores  who 
will  say  at  once,  "  Oh,  but  I  have  no  adaptability." 
Well,  that's  what  Moses  said,  when  God  said  to  him, 
"Who  made  you?"  That's  what  Gideon  said  when 
God  wanted  him  to  rid  Israel  of  the  raiders.  David, 
Solomon,  Isaiah,  and  many  others,  felt  their  inadapt- 
ability when  God  called  them.  But,  somehow,  God 
adapted  them  (if  they  were  not  already  "adapted") 
and  used  them  mightily. 

But  you  say,  "  Others  could  do  it  so  much  better 
than  I."  Yes,  maybe  they  could,  but  will  they?  If 
it  were  a  case  of  some  one  "  sitting  back,"  whenever  I 
arise  to  preach,  I  should  never  get  up  to  preach  again; 
for  surely  there  are  others  more  capable.  But  such 
is  not  the  case.  So  whatever  you  or  I  can  do,  be  it 
much  or  little,  is  just  that  much,  regardless  of  what 
others,  more  talented,  can  do, — or  could  do. 

But  that  isn't  all !  Listen!  God  has  some  special 
work  he  would  call  you  to  do, — something  you  can  do 
which,  for  various  reasons,  no  one  else  can  do  in  quite 
the  same  satisfactory  way  you  can, — at  least  no  one 
else  will.  And  if  you  don't  step  in  and  do  your  special 
work,  in  your  special  field,  to  which  you  have  re- 
ceived a  special  call,  it  goes  forever  undone,  forever, 
forever  !  He  gave  some  to  be  apostles,  some  prophets, 
some  evangelists,  some  pastors,  some  Sunday-school 
teachers,  some  "  house-keepers,"  some  Sunday-school 
superintendents,  some  choristers,  some  janitors,  some 
deacons,  some  deaconesses,  some  aid  society  workers, 
etc.,  etc.,  for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints  unto  the 
building  up  of  the  body  of  Christ.  You  have  your 
call  to  your  work  somewhere  in  the  catalog. 

Now  as  to  that  last  point, — the  "  open  door."  The 
door  was  opened  by  God  himself  into  your  special 
work  at  a  special  time.  This,  to  me,  is  the  sweetest 
part  of  it  all.  Just  to  see  and  experience  God's  guid- 
ance! How  many,  many  times  the  surrendered  soul 
will  wonder  what  decision  to  make  as  to  future  plans. 
He  goes  to  the  Father  for  guidance.  Ere  long  (be- 
fore he  expected  it  at  all)  God  opens  the  way  (perhaps 
by  some  unexpected  circumstance)  in  one  direction 
and  closes  it  in  another  direction,  and  nothing  could 
be  plainer  or  more  certain.  He  does  not  need  to  de- 
cide the  case  at  all ;  God  does  that  and  reveals  his  de- 
cision so  unmistakably  that  he  can  not  doubt. 

And  when  one  hears  the  call. — the  cry  of  the  needy, 
— and  realizes  that  he,  by  God's  grace,  has  something 
to  contribute  to  that  crying  need,  and  then,  after  ear- 
nest prayer,  he  can  see  God's  hand  definitely  lead  unto 
just  the  place  God  wants  him  to  be, — oh,  the  joy  of 
it  all.  and  the  feeling  of  confidence  and  assurance,  to 
know  that  you  are  God's  man  (or  woman)  in  God's 
designed  place,  in  answer  to  his  call  doing  a  work  no 
one  else  on  earth  could  or  would  do!  I  tell  you  it  is 
the  biggest  opportunity  that  can  come  to  any  life. 

And  herein  lies  one  great  secret  of  success  in  the 
Christian  life.  If  one  has  a  shade  of  doubt,  ns  to 
whether  he  is  in  his  proper  sphere,  it  takes  the  snap 
out  of  him.  But  when  he  has  no  such  doubt,  he  can 
feel  like  fighting  to  the  last  ditch  before  giving  it  up, 
and  in  the  end  he  does  not  need  to  give  it  up,  for  he  is 
God's  man  in  God's  place  with  the  powers  of  Jehovah 
back  of  him.  What  a  privilege! 
Abilene,  Kans, 


Giving  Up  Life  Blood  for  Other  Lives 

The  awful  scourge  in  New  York  City  and  adjacent 
territory  is  being  read  about  in  almost  every  impor- 
tant section  of  the  world.  Alone  in  New  York  City 
it  has  snatched  away  about  two  thousand  lives.  More 
than  that  number  will  be  left  as  cripples.  The  death 
toll  still  is  almost  half  a  hundred  daily.  The  ablest 
[ihysiciiins  ,'ind  bacteriologists  and  nurses  of  the  coun- 
try have  been  mustered  into  service  and  most  are 
serving  in  the  role  of  volunteers.  No  certain  rem- 
edy has  yet  been  found,  but  recently  a  highly-satis- 
factory treatment,  and  by  far  the  most  promising,  has 
appeared.  It  consists  of  the  transfusion  of  blood 
from  those  who  have  recovered  from  the  malady,  in- 
to the  blood  current  of  the  patient.  This  means  that 
some  must  volunteer  to  give  up  blood.  'When  the 
call  first  came,  the  facilities  for  receiving  the  gifts 
from  these  volunteers  were  not  sufficient. 

Behold  the  scores  of  cripples,  pilgrimaging  to  hos- 
pitals, to  give  of  their  own  lives  to  save  the  lives 
of  tiny  little  souls  whose  names  they  probably  had 
never  heard  about.  That  scene  should  thrill  the 
coldest,  hardest  soul.  Some  mere  youths,  some  adults, 
and  some  far  past  middle  age,  thus  hurry  on  with 
yearning  hopes  to  save  the  little  ones  from  the  ca- 
lamity that  almost  stole -away  their  lives  and  made 
ihem  life-long  cripples. 

One  of  these  valiant  volunteers,  with  limp  arm  and 
twisted  leg,  was  heard  to  say,  after  he  had  given  of 
his  blood:  "All  my  life  I  felt  I  had  no  place  in  the 
world,  that  I  was  left  out  of  everything  worth  while, 
until  today.  Now  I  feel  that  I  am  of  some  use.  I'm 
happy  because  you  tell  me  that  I  may  he  able  to  save 
some  other  human  being  from  my  fate.  If  I  can  do 
that,  I  shall  feel  that  I  have  not  been  wasted  in  this 
life." 

One  can  not  contemplate  the  majesty  of  this  sub- 
lime self-sacrifice  without  associating  with  it  a  far 
sublimer,  more  majestic  sacrifice  of  him  who  gave 
his  life-blood  on  Calvary,  not  merely  a  few  drops, 
not  just  to  save  a  few  lives.,  and  not  to  give  life  for 
but  a  few  short  years;  rather  all  his  blood  he  gave; 
he  shed  it  for  the  life  of  every  soul  of  every  bit  of 
God's  whole  earth  and  for  eternity. 

Thus  to  attempt  comparison  of  human  sacrifice, 
with  that  of  the  Son  of  God,  may  seem  to  make  God 
small,  unless  we  realize  that  what  we  know  of  God 
has  been  revealed  to  us  through  human  agencies. 
Therefore,  as  we  look  about  us  and  behold  in  others 
elements  of  the  Divine,  we  are  impelled  to  strive  to 
climb  higher,  and  reach  upward  for  the  touch  of 
God's  own  hand. 

New  York  City,  N.  Y. 


earnest 


His  Plan 


In  the  beginning,  God  had  myriads  of  different 
created  beings, — the  archangels,  cherubim  and  sera- 
phim,—but  there  seemed  none  that  fully  satisfied  his 
heart,  that  he  could  truly  fellowship,  who  could  re- 
turn his  love  and  share  his  thoughts  and  purposes  un- 
til he  created  man  in  his  own  image,  for  bis  own  honor 
and  glory.  But  there  came  the  fall,  and  through  sin, 
God's  plan  was  marred,  and  it. seemed  be  was  going  to 
be  disappointed  in  the  race  he  had  created.  In  John 
3:  16  we  read,  "  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life."  So  Jesus 
came  to  redeem  us  and  rightly  relate  us  to  the  Father, 
and  God's  plan  for  us  did  not  change.  We  are  still 
"to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace,  wherein  he 
hath  made  us  accepted  in  the  beloved  "  (Epb.  1 :  6). 

Knowing  that  we  have  been  redeemed  at  such  a 
tremendous  cost,  even  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  for 
such  a  glorious  purpose,  bow  shall  we  live  to  bring 
him  most  glory?  Simply  by  telling  others  about  him. 
Surely  God  has  no  higher  plan  than  that  we  should  be 
soul-winners.  Truly,  the  greatest  blessing  of  life  does 
not  come  until  we  have  entered  into  this  plan.  For 
if  we  have  taken  grace,for  our  own  salvation,  and  not 
for  the  salvation  of  others,  we  have  missed  the  real  joy 
of  the  Christian  life. 


Some  one  has  described  the  scene  that  may  hav. 
taken  place  after  Jesus  went  back  to  heaven,  in  the 

The  Master  is  walking  with  Gabriel,  talking  jn_ 
tently,  earnestly.  Gabriel  is  saying:  "Master,  y0ll 
died  for  the  whole  world  down  there,  did  you  not'1" 

"  Yes." 

"  You  must  have  suffered  much," 
look  into  that  great  face. 

"  Yes,"  again  comes  the  answer  in  a  wondrous  voice 
— very  quiet  but  strangely  full  of  deepest  feeling. 

"  And  do  they  all  know  it?  " 

"  Oh,  no ;  only  a  few  in  Palestine  know  about  it  so 
far." 

"  Well,  Master,  what  .is  your  plan?  What  have  you 
done  about  telling  the  world  that  you  have  died  for 
them?    What  is  your  plan?  " 

"  Well,"  the  Master  is  supposed  to  answer,  "  I  asked 
Peter  and  James  and  John  and  Andrew,  and  some 
more  of  them  down  there,  just  to  make  it  the  business 
of  their  lives  to  tell  others,  and  the  others,  others,  and 
still  others,  until  the  last  man,  in  the  farthest  circle 
has  heard  the  story,  and  has  felt  the  thrilling  power  of 
it.," 

Gabriel  answered,  with  a  sort  of  hesitating  reluc- 
tance, as  though  he  could  see  difficulties  in  the  working 
of  the  plan,  "Yes, — but — suppose  Peter  fails?  Sup- 
pose, after  a  while,  John  simply  does  not  tell  others? 
Suppose  their  descendants,  their  successors,  away  off 
in  the  edge  of  the  twentieth  century,  get  so  busy  about 
other  things,  that  they  do  not  tell  others,  what  then?" 

And  his  eyes  are  big  with  the  intenseness  of  his 
thought,  for  he  is  thinking  of  the  suffering,  and  of  the 
difference  to  the  man  who  has  not  been  told.  Anxious- 
ly he  asks,  "  What  then?  " 

And  back  comes  that  quiet,  wondrous  voice  of  Jesus, 
"  Gabriel,  I  haven't  made  any  other  plans,  I  am  count- 
ing on  them." 

Truly,  God  is  counting  on  us.  His  eyes  run  to  and 
fro  over  the  whole  earth,  to  find  young  men  and  young 
women  to  do  his  work,  in  his  way,  for  his  glory.  It 
is  said  that  every  soul  in  this  land  could  be  won  to 
Jesus  Christ  in  two  years,  if  every  Christian  were  to 
win  one  soul  each  year.  Does  this  not  stir  our  hearts 
to  a  sense  of  our  responsibility  and  remind  us  that  we 
have  not  done  our  part,  in  the  upbuilding  of  the  king- 
dom and  the  "completion  of  God's  plan? 

While  in  Denver  last  year,  I  watched  with  much  in- 
terest the  construction  of  the  beautiful  new  federal 
building.  I  thought  of  how  the  men  who  went  to  the 
mountain.-*  to  quarry  marble,  must  have  worked  the 
more  earnestly  when  they  saw  the  noble  purpose  for 
which  they  were  toiling.  If  those  huge  walls  and  mas- 
sive columns  could  speak,  they  would  no  doubt  tell  us 
of  their  gratitude  for  being  rescued  for  the  service 
and  praise  of  man. 

Dan  Crawford  goes  to  Africa  to  dig  out  precious 
stones  from  that  dark  land  because  he  knows  and  has 
entered  into  God's  plan  for  his  life. 

Bro.  Stover,  and  many  others  of  our  noble  men  and 
women,  go  to  India  or  to  China  because  they  believe 
God  will  save  and  glorify  the  lives  of  all  who  will  be- 
lieve. Knowing  our  part  in  God's  great  plan,  and 
entering  into  it  may  land  many  more  of  us  in  China,  m 
India  or  Africa. 

Can  we  not  go  into  the  stores,  offices  and  shops  or  in 
our  rural  districts  and  labor  to  win  men  from  the  bond- 
age of  sin  to  the  praise  of  God?  We  need  more  Chris- 
tians today  who,  to  their  faith,  have  added  courage  to 
speak  the  things  that  save.  Almost  daily  we  rub 
shoulders  with  men  and  women  •who  know  not  God 
and  are  no  doubt  hungry  and  thirsty  for  the  bread  and 
water  of  life,  yet  we  fail  to  tell  them  of  Jesus,  and  his 
power  to  save.  A  Gospel  tract  given  out,  or  a  clear 
testimony  spoken,  may  be  an  untold  blessing  in  tlie 
lives  of  others. 

It  was  Moody  who  said,  "  Every  man  in  Saul's  army 
believed  that  God  could  use  him  to  kill  Goliath,  but 
only  David  believed  that  God  would  use  him.' 

May  every  reader  of  this  message  pray,  beh^111- 
that  God  will  use  him  to  save  souls,  that  he  might "  *>>' 
all  means  save  some,"  remembering  that  "  they  that 
turn  many  to  righteousness  (shall  shine)  as  the  star* 
forever  and  ever  "  (Dan.  12:  3). 

What  joy  it  does  bring  us  to  be  colaborers  w 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  14,   1916. 


Jesus  Christ  in  adjusting  men  to  the  Father!  The 
atones  of  earthly  temples  will  all  crumble  and  decay, 
but  he  who  works  upon  the  souls  of  men  does  a  work 
that  shall  abide  and  bring  him  eternal  honor. 

May  God  grant  us  all  a  vision  of  his  wondrous  plan, 
3nd  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  lead  us  to  make 
every  effort  necessary  to  complete  the  body  of  Qirist, 
that  his  coming  might  be  hastened,  and  his  kingdom 
speedily  set  up. 

Then  shall  he  see  of  the  travail  of  his  soul  and  be 


sfied. 


.-111.-*: 


all 


light 


High  privilege  surpas: 
That  thou,  Lord,  shouldst  call" me  to  be 
Linked  in  work  fellowship  with  thee; 
To  bear  thy  wondrous  plan, 
To  carry  thy  message  to  man, 
In  trust   with   Christ's  own  word  of  grace 
To  every  soul  of  the  human  race." 


"  though  it  may 


the  rolling  bil- 


,  the  boat  that  brought  us  safe  to  shore, 


works  that  saved  us  and  brought  us  safe  to  land." 
"  My  children,"  said  the  aged  father,  "  you  all  are 
right,  and  all  are  wrong.  I  loved  you  and  sent  my  son 
to  save  you,  that  is  true,  and  the  life-boat  was  neces- 
sary, and  faith  was  necessary,  and  obedience  and 
works  were  necessary,  so  that,  if  any  link  in  this  great 
chain  were  taken  away,  destruction  must  have  been 
inevitable:  Therefore  remember,  your  salvation  de- 
pends not  alone  on  any  one  of  these  essential  things, 
but  upon"  them  all  combined,  and  in  their  proper  or- 
der." 

Cartervxlle,  Mo. 


How  They  Were  Saved 

BY    J.    L.    SWITZER 

An  old  man  and  his  son  lived  upon  the  seashore. 
Between  them  they  owned  a  life-boat.  A  great  storm 
was  raging  and  a  wireless  message  told  them  of  a 
ship's  crew  being  cast  upon  the  rocks,  the  vessel 
going  to  pieces,  and  all  in  danger  of  destruction.  The 
storm  was  fearful,  the  waves  breaking  high  upon  the 

"Do  you  think  we  can  save  them?"  said  the  lov- 
ing father,  as  his  great  heart  was  moved  in  com- 
passion for  the  sinking  crew. 

"  I  will  try,"  said  the  dutiful  son, 
co>t  me  my  life." 

The  boat  was  lowered  into  the 
his  father,  the  son  rowed  away  ove 
lows  toward  the  sinking  ship. 

None  may  ever,  know  the  solicitude  and  anguish 
of  the  great  father^  heart,  as  the  son  left  him  on  that 
dark  and  stormy  night.  And  none  may  ever  know  the 
terrible  struggle  against  the  winds  and  the  waves  that 
the  dutiful  child  was  called  upon  to  endure,  to  reach 
thai  shipwrecked  crew,  apparently  going  down. to  de- 
struction. But  at  length  he  came  alongside  the  sink- 
ing vessel  and  at  once  called  to  them  to  get  into  his 
life-boat  as  quickly  as  possible,  saying  he  would  save 
them  if  they  did  so.  The  old  ship  was  going  to  pieces 
under  their  feet.  Death  was  inevitable  there ;  and  it 
is  easy  to  believe  that  they  eagerly,  almost  frantically, 
left  the  old  sinking  vessel,  climbed  over  into  the  life- 
boat  and   thanked   God    for  the   opportunity   of   de- 

"  Now,"  said  the  captain  of  the  life-boat,  "the 
winds  are  very  boisterous  and  contrary.  Lay  hold 
upon  the  oars,  every  one  of  you,  and  pull  for  the 
shore." 

They  did  so  and  soon  were  landed  safely,  near  the 
father's  house,  upon  the  shore.  A  joyful  season  of 
praise  to  the  father  and  the  son  swelled  their  bosoms, 
ami  tilled  their  hearts.  Then  exhausted  nature  gave 
way  to  sleep  and  rest. 

The  morning  dawned.  They  were  refreshed  by  the 
sound  rest,  and  now  began  more  fully  to  consider 
and  realize  the  great  deliverance. 

"Oh,"  said  one,  "if  it  were  not  for  the  great  love 
and  sympathy  of  that  good  old  father,  we  should  all 
have  been  lost." 

"  True,"  said  another. 

'  But  the  father's  love  and  sympathy  could  not  have 
reached  us,  had  it  not  been  for  the  trial  and  great 
sacrifice  the  son  undertook  for  our  rescue." 

"  And  what  could  the  son  have  done  to  save  us," 
said  another,  "  without  the  boat?  " 

"  Nothing!  " 

"  So  it  was 
after  all." 

I  think  we  were  saved  by   faith,"  said   another, 

for  when  the  life-boat  came  along  we  heard  the 
caPtain  shout :  'Come  with  me  and  I  will  save  you ! ' 

'  All  very  true,"  another  replied,  "  and  our  faith 
and  confident  trust  in  him  became  all  the  more  certain 
and  apparent  when,  at  his  command,  we  laid  hold 
"pon  the  oars  and  pulled  mightily  against  the  con- 
trary  winds  and  boisterous  waves.     So  it  was  our 


READING,  PENNSYLVANIA 
Since  the  last  report  of  this  congregation  appeared  in 
these  columns,  we  have  launched  out  into  mission  work 
in  another  part  of  the  city,  in  what  was  formerly  Len- 
gel's  church,  on  Little  Gordon  Street.  This  place  has 
been  rented  and  thoroughly  renovated  and  on  the  after- 
noon of  Sept.  17  we  bad  Bro.  Henry  Gibbet,-  of  Lititz, 
Pa.,  with  us.  He  preached  the  opening  sermon  for  us, 
assisted  by  Eld.  D.  W.  Weaver,  of  Baumstown.  and  B'ro. 
Henry  S.  Kline,  of  this  place.  In  theevciiing  the  writer 
preached  at  the  same -place.  Every  Sunday  evening  since 
then  we  have  conducted  preaching  services,  and  prayer 
and  praise  meetings  on  Tuesday  evenings.  Oct.  1  wc  or- 
ganized a  Sunday-school,  with  Bro.  Linn  H.  Nies  as  su- 


At 


egula 


evening  following  our  love 
David  W.  Weaver  will  preach  the  series  of  r 
after  the  close  of  those  meetings,  services 
tinned  for  an  indefinite  period  at  the  home  cl 
Our  Sunday-school  was  reopened  Oct.  1, 
forced  vacation  of  some  weeks,  owing  to 
paralysis  epidemic  and   the  State  quarantine. 


GRAND  VIEW  CHURCH,  MONTANA 

The    Medicine    Lake   congregation,   in   council   Sept.   28, 

changed  her  name  to  Grand  View  congregation,  Montana. 

This  change  in  name  does  away  with  the  confusion  of  our 

church    and    location    with    the    town    of    Medicine    Lake. 


Froid    being    more    conv 

town  of  Medicine  Lake. 

The  body  of  our  belovi 

the    first    presiding    elder 


the 


ch    l ha 


the 


churchhouse  of  the 


id  brother,  J.  E.  Keller,  who  was 
of  the  Medicine  Lake  church, 
nd  View  cemetery,  right  by  the 
ind  View  congregation. 
The  next  District  Meeting  of  North  Dakota,  Eastern 
Montana  and  Western  Canada  will  be  held  in  this  the 
Grand  View  congregation,  in  1917.  The  committee  of 
arrangements  for  the  District  Meeting  are:  W.  E.  Swank, 
chairman;  J.  S.  Geiser,  A.  J.  Kauffman,  Sister  W.  E. 
Swank,  Chalmer  Barley.  Brethren  Chalmer  Barley  and 
Guy  Kao  were  elected  to  the  ministry.  Bro.  Geo.  Rich- 
wine  was  elected  a  deacon.  Our  presiding  elder.  Bro.  D. 
F.  Landis,  of  Minot,  N.  Dak.,  was  assisted  by  Eld.  O. 
A.  Myer,  of  Williston,  N.  Dak.  Bro.  Kao  was  installed 
into  the  ministry,  and  Brother  and  Sister  Richwine  into 
the  deacon's  office.  Sister  Keller,  who  has  been  our  faith- 
ful church  correspondent  for  a  number  of  years,  ten- 
dered her  resignation,  and  Sister  Chalmer  Barley  was  ap- 
pointed to  succeed  her. 

Eight  letters  were  granted.  All  these  members,  we 
hope,  will  return  next  year.  Our  mission  points,  Quit- 
meyer.  McCabe,  Scobey,  and  Froid,  each  maintain  their 
interest  in  Sunday-school  and  preaching.     Some  members 


SOUTHWESTERN  KANSAS  AND  SOUTHEASTERN 
COLORADO 


Up-to-rtato  Snnrtny-uehgol. 

Sermon    in    the   ChiMi-cn.      ] 


BLUE  RIDGE  COLLEGE  NOTES 
We  had  our  Convocation  Service  Sept.  12.  Prof.  W. 
B.  Yount  gave  us  a  good  address,  and  wc  launched  our 
work  with  very  bright  prospects.  We  have  the  largest 
number  of  boarding  students  that  wc  have  ever  bad,  this 
early  in  the  session,  but  fewer  day  students.  Our  enroll- 
ment exceeds  any  year  in  our  history.  We  have  a  Fresh- 
man class  of  about  twenty  members,  which  is  encouraging 
to  a  school  so  young  in  college  work  as  ours.  We  have 
our  gymnasium  completed,  and  have  invested  twelve  or 
fifteen  hundred  dollars  in  laboratory  equipment,  which 
will  give  us  an  unusually  well-equipped  physical  and 
chemical  laboratory.  Wc  would  like  to  sec  more  of  our 
own  young  people  taking  college  courses;  but,  on  the 
whole,  I  thiiTk  the  educational  interests  in  our  District 
are  in  a  very  hopeful  condition.  Wc  find  a  great  many  of 
our  people  awakening  to  the  need  of  education,  and  re- 
sponding to  the  call  of  our  colleges  for  help. 

New  Windsor.  Md„  Oct.  3.  Paul  H.  Bowman. 


.  Cnllur.  (2)  Story  TkMIiib 


Meeting  1 

|irr"il<linu'. 
IW-.tlom 

A  .lil 

MISSIONARY   MEETING 
Monday,    8    P.    ft[. 

hm.— Bid.  M.  J.  Mlaliler, 
ai.— Bid,  V,  ir.  CrumpiLGker 

Devotion.. 

Sen 

e 

i>,   KM.   M.    Keller.     Orgnnl 

Notes  Front  Our  Correspondent! 


CALIFORNIA 


this 


the   East 
here  duri 


ntly. 


the 


Harvest    Meeting 


Froid,  Montana,   Sept,  30. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  14,   1916. 


THE    ROUND    TABLE 


Brother  or  Elder,— Which? 

At  this  season  of  the  year  there  are  a  great  many 
programs  for  District  Meetings  published  in  the  Mes- 
senger. A  thing  that  has  attracted  my  attention  is 
the  way  the  names  of  some  folks  appear  in  such  pro- 
grams. Why  should  the  title  "  Elder"  or  "  Eld."  be 
used  so  much?    Are  we  not  all  brethren? 

Not  long  ago  a  certain  brother,  who  has  a  part  in 
conducting  District  Meeting  programs,  told  me  that  he 
had  been  cautioned  by  a  certain  "  elder  "  that  he  had 
better  use  the  term  frequently,  in  speaking  of  the 
elders,  or  they  would  feel  aggrieved.  Some  way,  that 
sounds  too  "touchy  "  for  me.  There  is  no  title  more 
fitting  and  becoming  a  simple  people  as  we  are  than 
the  plain,  Christ-given  title  "  brother." 

McPherson,  Kans. 


"  I  Stayed  on  the  Road  One  Day  Too  Long  " 

Several  years  ago  a  man  worked  on  a  certain 
eastern  railroad  which,  at  that  time,  was  noted  for  the 
great  number  of  bad  accidents  on  its  lines.  All  of  the 
employes  of  the  road, — and  especially  those  of  the 
train  department, — realized  the  dangers  to  which  they 
were  exposed.  The  man  above  referred  to,  fearing 
that  sometime  he  would  be  caught  in  an  accident  and 
lose  his  life,  had  quit  working  for  the  road  several 
times,  but  each  time,  after  resting  a  while,  had  re- 
turned to  his  old  job.  One  Saturday  evening,  while 
on  his  way  home  to  his  family,  having  finished  the 
week's  work,  the  train  on  which  he  was  traveling  col- 
lided with  a  freight  train.  Nearly  a  score  of  men 
were  killed  instantly,  and  this  poor  fellow,  with  many 
others,  was  fatally  injured. 

After  the  injured  ones  had  been  taken  from  the 
wreckage,  and  placed  in  the  temporary  hospital  car, 
many  of  the  railroad  men  went  into  the  car  to  in- 
quire about  the  injured.  One  railroader  stopped  by 
the  cot  of  the  old  man  and  said:  "Well,  Daddy,  how 
are  you?  "  The  old' man,  realizing  the  seriousness  of 
his  injuries,  looked  up  and  said:  "Bob,  I  stayed  on 
the  road  one  day  too  long;  it  got  me  at  last." 

As  we  observe  the  lives  of  those  who  are  outside 
of  Christ,  outside  of  the  protecting  fold  of  the 
church,  we  fear  for  their  safety,  realizing  that  they 
are  on  a  dangerous  road, — the  road  to  destruction. 
We  know  that,  should  the  night  of  death  overtake 
them  in  their  sinful  condition,  they  will  be  lost. 
Think  of  the  anguish  of  one  who,  at  the  last  moment 
of  his  natural  days,  comes  to  realize  his  lost  con- 
dition, and  says,  "  I  have  stayed  on  the  road  of  sin 
one  day  too  long."  Think  of  the  grief  of  friends  and 
loved  ones  who  are*  forced  to  realize  that  a  soul  has 
been  lost,  because,  perhaps,  some  Christian  didn't 
do  his  duty.  Then,  think  again  of  the  charge  against 
such  a  Christian.  Brother,  sister,  are  you  charged 
with  a  failure  to  do  your  duty?  Have  you  ever  failed 
to  warn  one  who,  you  had  every  reason  to  believe, 
was  on  a  dangerous  road?  I  take  it  that  you  -have 
never  been  remiss  in  your  duties,  and  may  God  bless 
you  for  your  faithfulness!  May  we  ever  be  mindful 
of  those  who  are  on  a  dangerous  road  and  do  every- 
thing within  Christian  reason  to  prevent  their  de- 
struction! While  time  and  opportunity  is  ours,  let 
us  plead  with  them  for  the  sake  of  home  and  loved 
ones,  and  pray  with  them  for  Jesus'  sake  and  in  his 
name,  that  they  may  be  reconciled  to  God ! 

814  E  Street,  S.  E.,  Washington,  D.  C. 


people  continue  to  be  miserable!  The  short  cut  to 
happiness  is  a  pure  heart. 

— It  is  said  that  sixty-five  native  Christian  families 
now  dwell  in  Bulsar.  If  sixty-four  of  these  had  daily 
family  worship,  how  lonely  and  how  ashamed  that 
other  one  would  feel ! 

—China  has  a  plan  of  sending  a  number  of  her 
brightest  students  to  college  in  America  every  year. 
An  examination  is  taken,  and  the  best  are  sent.  The 
first  ten  girls  sent  were  Christian  girls, — chosen  be- 
cause, in  the  examination,  they  stood  higher  than  any- 
body else. 

— A  missionary  from  Africa  says  that  once,  on  a 
ship,  a  young  African  lad  stood  admiring  a  large  Berk- 
shire hog.  The  captain  was  a  rascally  fellow,  and, 
coming  up,  said  rudely,  "  Well,  donkey,  are  you  ad- 
miring your  brother?"  The  black  boy  solemnly  re- 
plied :  "  He  no  my  brother.    He  white." 

— The  largest  Sunday-school  in  India  is  said  to  be 
at  Guntur  (Lutheran  Mission)  where  one  thousand 
scholars  and  sixty  teachers  sit  in  groups,  all  over  the 
compound,  for  recitation.  About  fifteen  per  cent  of 
these  are  Hindu  children,  the  others  Christians. 

—In  the  United  States  are  840  daily  newspapers, 
with  a  total  circulation  of  55,640,777  copies  daily, 
which  absolutely  refuse  to  insert  any  liquor  advertise- 
ments. Recently  one  of  these  refused  71,000  rupees 
for  a  liquor  advertisement.  This  kind  of  thing  in- 
creases one's  confidence  in  humanity  at  large. 

— A  gentleman,  when  paying  his  bill  at  a  hotel,  was 
asked  if  he  wished  a  receipt,  and  said,  "  No,  God  is 
our  witness."  The  clerk  said,  "  Do  you  believe  in 
God?  I  don't  any  more."  Then  the  gentleman  re- 
plied quietly  and  earnestly,  "  In  that  case,  I  think  you 
had  better  make  out  a  receipt." 

Ankleshwer,  India. 


"  Prakash  Patra  "  Paragraphs 


— It  is  not  he  who  says  the  most,  but  he  who  does 
the  best,  who  deserves  the  praise. 

— A  man  who  is  pure  in  heart  may  make  many  mis- 
takes and  be  forgiven  every  time,  but  when  an  impure- 
heart  man  is  caught,  he  is  gone! 

— The  Bible  is  full  of  teaching  how  to  be  happy. 
The  Lord  wants  us  to  be  happy.    And  yet,  how  many 


equator;  the  earth's  population  will  gradually  recede 
before  the  advancing  glaciers ;  the  sun  will  become 
less  and  less  luminous  until  he  will  present  the  appear- 
ance of  a  dark  red  ball ;  and  finally  ice  will  annihilate 
all  vitality  on  our  planet. 

But  in  this  age  all  theories  are  subject  to  criticism, 
It  is  very  easy  to  establish  an  admitted  hypothesis 
If  solar  heat  is  the  source  of  motion,  of  course  its 
withdrawal  will  produce  lamentable  consequences 
Anybody  can  understand  that. 

But  science  has  not  established  any  such  fact.  An- 
other scientific  writer,  not  long  ago,  demonstrated 
with  mathematical  precision,  that  the  earth's  orbit  is 
gradually  contracting  and  the  earth  approaching  near- 
er the  sun  in  consequence,  until  finally  our  planet  will 
become  food  for  solar  heat,  so  far  as  it  goes.  Perhaps 
both  theories  are  partially  true. 

If  the  sun  is  annually  losing  a  portion  of  its  heat,  so 
also  is  the  earth  annually  approaching  the  sun,  and  in 
about  the  same  ratio,  so  that  terrestrial  conditions 
must  remain  unchanged.  Climate  may  have  some- 
thing to  do  with  these  theories. 

Another  well-argued  theory  sets  forth, that  the  light 
and  heat,  experienced  by  the  earth,  are  due  to  electric 
emanations  from  the  sun,  and  that,  owing  to  the  dis- 
tance of  that  orb,  it  is  impossible  for  it  to  transmit  so 
much  heat  through  space  to  us. 

The  subject  is  a  wonderful  one,  capable  of  greater 
development  by  biblicists  and  scientists.  The  most 
important  feature  about  the  end  is  the  preparation. 
Let  us  all  be  ready ! 

Hollidaysburg,  Pa. 


Our  Communion 


BY    JESSE    K.    BRUMBAUGH 

The  weekly  visitor, — the  Messenger  of  Sept.  16, 
— came  to  us  with  over  two  hundred  communion  an- 
nouncements. To  us  it  appears  that  the  church  is 
still  wide-awake  in  its  duty  of  looking  after  its  mem- 
bers relative  to  the  love  and  peace  existing  among 
them.  It  is  customary  for  the  different  congregations 
to  have  the  visit  paid  to  each  member  preceding  the 
love  feast  in  their  several  congregations.  This,  then, 
brings  to  our  mind  the  thought  of  self-examination 
which,  we  are  inclined  to  believe,  is  sometimes 
neglected.  We  remember  that  the  first  exercise  of 
the  evening,  preceding  the  communion  service,  is  the 
subject  of  self-examination.  This  being  the  custom, 
the  cause  would  be  helped  much  by  making  this  a 
daily  work. 

Our  bankers  make  it  their  business  to  count  up  all 
their  several  accounts  of  that  day's  work,  in  order  to 
ascertain  their  standing.  It  is  customary,  you  know, 
to  have  read  the  eleventh  chapter  of  First  Corin- 
thians. In  the  twenty-eighth  verse  we"  have  this  lan- 
guage :  "  Let  a  man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  him 
eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup,"  etc.  This 
self-examination  is  not  only  to  look  at  ourselves,  but 
also  to  set  ourselves  right  before  God  and  men,  and 
to  remove  obstacles  that  might  be  a  hindrance  to 
the  cause  of  Christ.  As  we  are  weak  mortals,  we 
often  make  mistakes.  May  God,  in  his  mercy,  help  us 
to  be  more  zealous  in  our  calling! 

West  Milton,  Ohio. 


The  End  of  the  World 

A  lecture  was  lately  delivered  at  the  Berlin  Uni- 
versity, bearing  the  above  ominous  title.  The  learned 
professor  argued  that  every  movement  upon  our  plan- 
et, with  the  exception  of  flood  and  ebb  tides,  which  are 
caused  by  the  attraction  of  the  moon,  is  occasioned  by 
solar  heat.  As,  however,  the  sun  loses  a  portion  of 
his  caloric  every  year,  science  has  lately  come  to  the 
conclusion  that,  as  an  emitter  of  warmth,  the  sun  will 
only  last  17,000  years  longer. 

During  that  space  of  time,  our  earth  will  get  colder 
and  colder,  in  proportion  as  the  solar  heat  shall  dimin- 
ish.   The  ice  will  advance    from    the    poles    to   the 


At  the  Tannery 

Time,  9  A.  M.  Place,  the  flat  roof  of  an  Eastern 
house.  Person,  an  itinerant  preacher  who  had  retired 
thither  for  his  morning  devotions. 

The  man  had  had  strict  bringing  up,  religiously. 
His  folks  all  belonged  to  the  same  sect,  which  he  had 
been  taught  was  the  only  right  one.  Over  in  another 
county  were  some  well-meaning  neighbors,  but  their 
program  of  worship  was  different.  They  didn't  ob- 
serve "all  the  rites  and  ordinances  which  he  did,  and 
that  was  sufficient  ground  for  a  sort  of  ostracism  of 
their  church.  He  was  absolutely  sincere,  but  failed 
perhaps  to  accord  those  other  folks  the  same  right 
to  be  sincere  in  their  belief. 

But  his  Teacher  had  taken  him  in  hand  and  put  him 
through  a  course  of  discipline.  He  had  gotten  on  in 
the  primer  far  enough  so  that  he  was  willing  to  put 
up  "many  days"  in  the  home  of  a  grizzled  tanner 
down  by  the  beach.  Now  the  business  of  tanning  was 
highly  obnoxious  to  the  orthodox,  and  had  to  be  lo- 
cated on  the  outskirts,  the  proprietor  himself  being 
decidedly  of  a  lower  "  set." 

In  the  middle  of  his  prayers,  our  preacher  realized 
that  he  was  hungry,  and  dinner  had  not  yet  been  an- 
nounced. As  if  in  answer  to  his  craving,  he  suddenly 
beheld  the  amazing  spectacle  of  a  monstrous  sheet 
full  of  live  beasts  of  every  description  swinging  from 
the  four  corners  of  the  sky.  As  he  stared,  open- 
mouthed,  he  distinctly  heard  some  one  say,  "  Help 
yourself,  Peter;  eat  all  you  want  to."  He  recognized 
his  Master's  voice,  but  \\t  instinctively  shrank  back, 
with  a  repelling  gesture'. 

"I  beg  your  pardon,  Lord,"  he  said  in  a  subdued 
tone,  "  but  I  couldn't  eat  that  kind  of  meat.  I  l»ave 
always  been  taught  that  it  wasn't  fit  for  my  people- 
You  yourself  said  long  ago, — you  told  Moses,— that 
we  were  to  be  very  careful  about  our  diet,  and  I  have 
never  yet  broken  the  rules/' 

"  Yes,  Peter,"  was  the  gentle  response,  "  it  seemed 
necessary  then ;  but  it  is  time  now  for  you  to  leam 
a  new  lesson.  You  must  know  that  anything  is  fit< 
if  I  have  made  it  so.  I  know  I  have  shown  special- 
favors  to  you  and  your  people,  but  there  are  a  lot  0 
other  folks  that  I  can't  bear  to  let  go,  so  I  am  plan- 
ning to  give  them  the  same  good  news,  the  same 
promises,  the  same  favors,  and  what's  more,  Peter' 
you  are  to  be  a  vessel  to  carry  my  love  and  benefnc 
tions  to  these  'outsiders.'  Knowing  that  you  wi 
not  refuse  when  you  understand  that  it  is  my  expre;,_ 
.wish,  I  have  arranged  for  you  to  begin  this  wo 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  14,  1916. 


663 


immediately.  I  have  sent  three  men  after  you,  and 
they  are  at  the  front  door  now.  Go  down  stairs  and 
meet  them." 

And  Peter,  forgetting  his  dinner,  forgetting  the 
scruples  which  had  been  his  second  nature,  forgetting 
nil  but  his  allegiance  to  that  Beloved  Voice,  went 
down,  introduced  himself,  rested  the  messengers  over 
night,  and  in  the  freshness  of  the  dawn  he  started 
overland  to  Caesarea ! 

Reader,  have  you  had  a  vision  yet?  Have  you  been 
0n  the  housetop  where  it  would  likely  come?  Did 
you  recognize  the  Voice?  Did  you  draw  your  skirts 
a  little  closer  and  say,  "  Excuse  me,  Master;  I  have 
been  reading  your  Book  and  trying  to  do  just  as  it 
says, — keep  myself  '  separate,"  '  transformed,'  '  un- 
spotted.' And  so  you  don't  really  expect  me  to  mix 
with  these  uncircumcised  folk, — the  foreigners  on 
Aristocracy  Avenue,  Commercial  Street,  and  Bum 
Alley?  My  house  on  Virtue  Place  is  annually  in- 
spected, to  see  that  everything  is  in  order,  and  any 
outlandish  seed  in  my  garden,  different  from  what 
I've  always  raised,  is  promptly  uprooted.  And  I've 
never  bothered  my  head  about  civic  elections.  I  try 
to  keep  in  the  narrow  way,  where  few  travelers  are, 
and  hope  thereby  to  reach  at  last  my  home  in  glory." 

If  that's  the  way  you  feel,  brother  mine,  better 
get  down  off  your  Pharisaic  pedestal,  spend  a  month 
or  two  amid  the  tannery  smells,  then  pack  your  grip 
and  make  a  bee-line  for  Caesarea ! 

Elgin,  III. 


TABLE  TALK 


By  Wilbur  B.  Stover 

Persons  Concerned 

Vi"llllum    Do-well    nnil     liis    wife.     Til n     Do-\yo!|.    both    cmBi«t''nt 

,".   !    li.     biiptizfd    nt    :ige    of    1-.    Kli^iln'Mi.    'i^i-rl    VI.    baptized    at 
',_■.■   nf    ]];   Jin-ob,   iife'cl    HI,    li;i]iii'i'.l    :il    :\k<-   nf   10;   Mary,    ugL-d   7; 

DMrs.'  Brown, 'a   good  neighbor,   too  timid   to  pray.     Philip  Most. 

No.  9.— The  First  Convert 

The  young  man  they  met  on  the  way  to  town  came 
to  church,  and  was  invited  home  to  dinner  with  the 
Dowells,  and  he  spent  the  afternoon.  John  and  bis 
father  sat  alone  in  the  sitting-room,  chatting  with 
their  visitor,  mostly  on  matters  pertaining  to  the 
Kingdom  of  God.  As  John  seemed  free,  William 
Dowell  encouraged  him,  and  presently  withdrew,  in 
order  that  John  and  his  new  friend,  Philip  Most, 
might  have  their  talk  to  themselves. 

Philip :  "  I  realize  that  one  needs  a  Savior,  but 
not  many  people  of  my  age,  around  where  I  live,  have 
made  confession  of  religion  at  all,  and  I  rather  hesi- 
tate on  that  account." 

John :  "  But,  Philip,  that  is  not  the  question  at  issue. 
The  question  is  whether  God  would  have  you  confess 
him  openly,  once  and  for  all,  and  do  it  now.  It  is 
not  a  question  of  what  people  say,  or  do,  or  think.  It 
is  the  question  between  you  and  your  God.  The 
Bible  says:  'Today  if  ye  hear  his  voice,  harden  not 
your  heart.' " 

Philip:  "But  if  I  put  it  off,  I  would  not  necessarily 
harden  my  heart.  I  always  want  to  have  a  tender 
heart  toward  God." 

John :  "  But  you  can't  help  it,  Philip.  Every  time 
you  put  off  the  call  of  God,  your  heart  grows  harder. 
You  can't  help  it.  The  Bible  says,  '  Every  one  that 
is  of  the  truth,  heareth  my  voice.'  " 

Philip :  "  But  I  have  a  great  many  temptations,  I 
couldn't — " 

John:  "Do  you  think  I  have  no  temptations?  The 
Bible  says  even  of  Christ,  '  He  was  in  all  points 
tempted  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin.  Let  us  therefore 
come  boldly  unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may 
obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help  in  time  of  need.' 
Satan  will  tempt  you  as  long  as  you  live,  but  the 
Lord  grants  grace  to  overcome." 

Philip:  "If  I  come  now,  what  steps  must  I  take 
l°  it?     How  should  one  do?     I  do  not  understand." 

John :  "  The  first  thing  is  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  as  Savior.  The  Bible  says:  '  I  am  the  Way, 
the  Truth,  and  the  Life.'  Our  first  step  is  faith  in 
him,  and  the  next  is  action.  If  you  have  committed 
any  wrong,  go  and  make  it  right.  Then,  the  Bible 
Sflys:  'As  many  as  believed  were  baptized.'     You 


ought  to  confess  him  openly  before  men  by  baptism. 
Do  you  fully  believe?  Do  you  surrender  your  heart 
and  life  to  him?  " 

Philip :  "  Not  fully.  But,  tell  me,  whom  must  I 
tell  if  I  make  the  surrender?  If  I  decide,  here  and 
now,  what  is  the  next  step?  " 

John :  "  Your  first  step  isn't  taken  yet,  but  as  soon 
as  I  know  your  mind  is  set  on  God,  to  do  Ins  will, 
I  will  tell  father.  He  will  see  to  it  that  the  proper 
persons  know.  They  will  visit  you,  and  arrangements 
will  be  made  for  your  baptism.  But  the  thing  is  to 
decide.  It  is  awfully  dangerous  to  keep  putting  it 
off.  Philip,  let  us  kneel  down  here  together  and 
pray,  shall  we?  * 

Philip :  "  I  have  no  objection." 

Then  John  and  Philip  knelt  down  there  together, 
alone,  before  God,  and  John  prayed  in  simple,  earnest 
language, — just  such  as  a  boy  of  his  age  would  use, 
and  asked  God  to  open  the  heart  of  Philip,  even  as  he 
had  opened  the  heart  of  Lydia,  that  he  might  come 
to  realize  all  the  good  things  in  store  for  him,  and 
that  he  might  have  eternal  life,  and  that  he  might  be 
given  grace  and  strength  from  on  high  to  yield  himself 
now,  and  accept  now,  the  hope  of  salvation  which 
the  Lord  Jesus  offered  to  him. 

And  then  he  suggested  to  Philip  that  he  should 
pray.  Philip  said  he  could  not,  so  John  said  that  he 
would  give  him  words  to  say,  if  he  would  say  them 
after  him.  And  he  did.  In  short,  broken  sentences 
they  prayed,  Philip  repeating  after  John  the  words 
he  said,  and  both  in  tears. 

John :  "  Philip,  you  have  said  those  words  from 
your  heart;  you  have  given  yourself  to  God.  I  am 
glad, — glad  like  I  never  was  before." 

Philip :  "  Yes,  John,  I  did  not  know  it  would  be 
like  this.  I  am  so  glad.  It  seems  different  from  what 
it  was  before.  I  wonder  why  I  did  not  understand. 
I  wonder  why  I  kept  saying  '  No  '  to  the  Master.  I 
believed  on  him  for  many  years,  ~but  I  never  gave 
him  my  heart.     Now  I've  done  that.     I  am  so  glad." 

John:  "Now  there  is  just  one  thing  I  would  tell 
you,  Philip.  Get  a  Bible  and  read  it  every  day.  You 
wondered  how  I  knew  so  many  verses.  I  could  see 
it  on  your  face.  I  have  committed  a  few, — some 
twenty-five  or  thirty,  and  when  I  require  others,  I 
look  them  up  in  the  concordance.  No  other  life 
will  give  you  the  joy  that  comes  from  the  Christian 
life,  and  a  fuller  joy  will  come  to  you  still,  on  the 
day  you  are  baptized.  I  know.  I  went  through  it. 
But  then,  after  that,  if  Satan  tempts  you,  if  he  says, 
'  It  is  not  real '  ;  if  he  says, x  You  are  not  what  you 
think  you  are,'  if  he  puts  it  to  you  that  other  mem- 
bers are  hypocrites,  just  remember  he  also  tempted 
our  Lord  Jesus,  but  gained  nothing.  Really,  if  you 
are  of  any  account,  he  is  sure  to  tempt  you,  so  be  on 
your  guard!'  And  another  thing,  do  not  be  afraid  to 
tell  others,  and  do  your  best  to  bring  others  also  into 
the  fold.  Perhaps,  by  the  day  you  are  baptized,  you 
can  get  another.  The  native  Christians  in  Korea  all 
do  that,  to  prove  their  love  for  the  Lord." 

Late  in  the  afternoon  Philip  Most  went  home.  He 
was  happy,  but  when  the  Dowells  sat  down  to  supper 
that  evening  I  think  John  was  happier  than  Philip. 
He  said :  "  Father,  I  have  never  before  had  such  an 
experience.  We  both  wept  together.  I  prayed  and 
he  prayed,  and  he  gave  his  heart  to  God.  I  thought 
it  was  the  happiest  day  of  my  life,  the  day  I  gave  my 
heart  to  the  Lord.  Then  a  happier  day  was  the  day 
I  was  baptized.  But,  father,  this  has  been  a  more 
blessed  experience  to  me  than  I  ever  had  before.  I 
did  not  know  it  would  be  so." 

Father  Dowell :  "  I  knew,  John,  it  would  be  so.  I 
felt  you  and  he  would  get  on  well,  and  so  I  went  out. 
It  was  better.  Now  I  am  very  glad  that  I  was  led 
so  to  do.  You  have  found  the  joy  of  the  Master, 
the  greatest  joy  possible  to  a  human  soul, — that  of 
being  the  means  of  bringing  another  into  the  King- 
dom of  Grace.  I  never ^shall  forget  my  first  expe- 
rience in  that.  I  have  not  been  able  to  bring  many  in- 
to the  Light,  but,  God  be  praised,  I  have  brought 
some.  I  hope  for  you,  now  that  you  have  tasted  of 
the  good  things  to  come,  that  your  joy  in  such  work 
may  be  repeated  many  times,  over." 

John :  "  If  this  is  a  taste  of  the  joy  the  missionaries 
have,  then,  well,  then  I'm  glad  I'm  a  Volunteer.    And 


I  mean  to  go,  God  willing,  to  the  foreign  field  for 
work.    I  would  like  the  hardest  work  I  can  do." 

Father  Dowell:  "And  just  as  soon  as  you  get 
through  with  your  school  work  here,  you  should  go 
on  to  college,  for  it  behooves  those  who  will  be  the 
best  workers  to  have  the  best  preparation.  I  will 
see  to  it  that  you  lack  nothing  in  preparation.  That 
is,  I  will  do  my  part  for  you.  my  son." 

Grandmother :  "  What  a  pity  it  is  that  all  who  love 
the  Lord,  and  have  been  baptized  into  his  church, 
can  not  have  the  experience  that  John  has  had,— that 
of  bringing  others  into  the  fold.  There  would  be  no 
bang-backs  then.  The  prayer  meeting  would  even  be 
running  over  full.  I  know  what  that  joy  is.  It  is 
good.     It  is  good." 

Elizabeth :  "  I  want  to  be  a  Volunteer  too." 

Jacob:  "  When  may  I  he  baptized?  I  am  ten,  going 
on  eleven." 

Ankleshwer,  India. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  October  22,  1916 

Subject.— Paul's  Defense   Before  Agrippa.— Acts  26. 

Golden  Text.— I  was  not  disobedient  unto  the  heavenly 
vision.— Acts  26:  19. 

Time.— A.  D.  59,  probably  in  August.  The  next  day' 
after  the  last  lesson. 

Place.— The  Great  Audience  Hall  of  Festus"  Palace  in 
Cssarea. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Song  and  Its  Meaning 

Psa.  33:  1-5 
Sunday  Evening,  October  22,  1916 

1.  Origin  of  Hymns.  (In  Our  Young  People.)  (1)  "  How 
Sweet  the  Name  of  Jesus  Sounds."  (2)  "Rock  of  Ages, 
Cleft  for  Me."  (3)  "Jesus,  Lover  of  My  Soul."  (4) 
"Alas!  and  Did  My  Savior  Bleed?"  (5)  "Just  as  I  Am. 
Without  One  Plea."  (6)  "Nearer,  My  God,  to  Theel  " 
(7)  "Abide  with  Me,  Fast  Falls  the  Eventide."  (8)  "  My 
Faith  Looks  Up  to  Thee."  (9)  "  The  Church  in  the  Val- 
ley by  the  Wiidwood." 

2.  Questions. — (I)  Name  your  favorite  hymn.  Why  is  it 
your  favorite?  (Give  this  question  to  several.)  (2)  Do 
you  know  of  any  hymn  that  has  been  particularly  helpful 
to  anyone  whom  you  know?  (3)  Tell  any  incident  con- 
nected with  singing  which  may  be  helpful. 

3.  Essays.— (1)  Bible  Teachings  Concerning  Song.  (2) 
The  Power  of  Song.  , 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Business  Success  and  Soul  Failure 

Malachi  3:  8-10 
For  Week  Beginning  October  22,  1916 

1.  The  Man  Who  Succeeded  and  Yet  Failed.— He  was 
no  greater  than  his  occupation.  He  never  learned  to  look 
on  the  sunny  side.  He  stuffed  his  pockcthook  but  starved 
his  brain  and  soul.  He  had  no  use  for  sentiment  that 
could  not  be  cashed.  He  did  not  live  in  the  upper  stories, 
but  in  the  basement  of  his  being.  He  regarded  his  busi- 
ness as  a  means  of  making  a  living  instead  of  a  life.  He 
never  learned  to  enjoy  little  things— to  see  the  common 
in  the  uncommon.  He  never  learned  to  lubricate  his  life's 
machinery  with  smiles  and  good  cheer.  He  made  life  a 
grind,  out  of  which  he  got  no  pleasure,  no  profit,  no  in- 
struction. Only  one  side  of  his  nature  was  developed,— 
the  money-making  side.  Seemingly  robbing  God,  in  real- 
ity he  robbed  himself  (Rom.  8:  6-8;  James  4:  4;  Deut.  8: 
3,  18;  1  Sam.  2:  7,  8;  Psa.  23;  127:  1;  145:  15,  16). 

2.  The  Lesson  of  History.— If  the  annals  of  history  teach 
anything,  they  teach  this:  Palmyra  is  a  heap;  Tyre,  a 
ruin;  Ephesus,  a  desolation.  What  turned  these  opulent 
cities  into  ashes?  Wherein  did  they  fail?  Ephesus  re- 
fused to  obey  the  law  of  God,  and  cast  off  all  restraint,  and, 
behold,— Ephesus  is  not.  No  lesson  is  clearer  than  the  im- 
pressive one  that  all  nations  are  under  Divine  Superin- 
tendence. The  people  that  listen  to  the  voice  of  God  and 
render  unto  him  the  tribute  that  is  justly  due,  advance 
rapidly.  Those  who,  like  Carthage  and  Thebes,  refuse  re- 
straint, and  rebel  against  his  guidance,  are  brought  to 
desolation  and  ruin  (Psa.  33:  12;  Prov.  14:  34;  16:  7;  Isa. 
61:9;  Acts  14:  17;  1  Cor.  2:  9). 

3.  Using  or  Withholding?— Our  wheat-fields  are  God's 
gift,— but  why?  His  bounties  spell  power,  but  they  spell 
responsibility  also;  it  is  for  you  and  me  to  say  what  use 
we  are  going  to  make  of  these  golden  talents  that  have 
been  showered  into  our  life.  Wc  arc  responsible  in  a  very 
real  sense  (Psa-.  37:  3,  19,  22,  25,  34;  Prov.  3:  9;  11:  24;  13: 
7;  Eccl.  11:  1,  2;  Luke  6:  38;  16:  9;  1  Cor.  16:  2;  2  Cor. 
9:  6,  7). 


Gains  for  the  Kingdom 

One'  was  baptized  in  the  Parsons  church,  Kans.,  recent- 
ly. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Logansport  church,  Ind.,  on 
Sunday,  Oct.  1. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Harris  Creek  church.  Ohio,  at 
the  time  of  their  council,   Sept.  30. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  York,  Pa.,  congregation,  since 
the   previous  report   from   that  place. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Central  Avenue  church,  Kansas 
City,  Kans.,  since  the  previous  report. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Mt.  Carroll  church,  111.,  Sept. 
27,   at    the    time    of    their    prayer   meeting:. 

One  was  baptized  at  Hart,  Mich.,  during  the  meetings 
held   by   Bro.   C.   P.    Rowland,   of   Lanark,   111. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Cedar  Rapids  church,  Iowa, 
since    the    last   report    from    that    congregation. 

Two  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed,  near  Scobey,  a 
mission   point   in   the   Medicine   Lake  church,   Montana. 

One  was  reclaimed  in  the  Johnsvillc  church,  Va.,  during 
the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  C.  M.  Driver,  of  Staunton,  same 


Stat< 


Mi; 


the    last    report    from    the     Hut  chins 
three  have  been  baptized,  and  five  others  await  the  mi- 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Beaver  Dam  church,  Md., 
during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  J.  H.  Longeneckcr,  of 
Palmyra,  Pa. 

Twenty-one  were  baptized  in  the  Prairie  View  church, 
Kans.,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  Ira  J.  Lapp,  of 
Miami.   X.    Mcx. 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Thomas  church,  Okla.,  while 
Bro.  J.  H.  Morris,  of  Cordell,  same  State,  delivered  the 
Gospel  Message. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Port  McKinlcy  church,  Ohio, 
during  the  revival  in  charge  of  Bro.  O.  P.  Haines,  of 
Ccrro  Gordo,  111. 

Five  confessed  Christ  in  the  Copper  Hill,  church,  Va., 
during  the  revival  effort  engaged  in  by  Bro.  C.  D.  Hylton, 


of  Tri 


,illc 


State, 


Independence  church,  Kans., 
ing  favored  by  a  series  of  evangclis 
of  Bro.   R.  W.  Quakcnbusli,  of  Fred 


Sta 


Contemplated    Meetings 

Bro.  1.  L.  Moss,  of  Portage,  Ohio,  to  begin  Oct.  15  in 
his   home    congregation. 

Bro.  Wm.  Miller,  of  Independence,  Kans.,  to  begin  Nov. 
4  in  the  Carthage  church,  Mo. 

Bro.  Levi  H.  Eby,  of  Payette,  Idaho,  to  begin  Oct.  IS 
in   the   Weston   church,   Oregon. 

Bro.  J.  C.  Lightcap,  of  Mansfield,  111.,  to  begin  Nov. 
29  in  the  Fairview  church,  Iowa. 

Bolivar,  Pa.,  beginning  Oct.  22,  by  Bro.  B.  B.  Lud- 
wick,   of  Mt.   Pleasant,  same  State. 

Hro.  C.  S.  Garbcr,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  to  begin  Oct.  29 
in  the  Elkhart   Valley  church,   Ind. 

Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Meyersdale,  Pa„  to  begin  Oct. 
15  in  the  Broadfording  church,  Md. 

Bro.  D.  M.  Shorb,  of  Surrey,  N.  Dak.,  to  begin  June 
9  in  the  Kenmare  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Jacob  L.  Myers,  of  Loganville,  Pa.,  to  begin  Nov. 
19  in  the  Concwago  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  K.  Applcman,  of  Plymouth,  Ind.,  to  begin  Oct. 
15  in  the  Blue  River  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  Q.  Goughnour,  of  Ankenytown,  Iowa,  to  begin 
Oct.  15  in  the  Greene  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Christian  Metzler,  of  Wakarusa,  Ind.,  to  begin  Oct. 
8  in  the   Camp   Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Joshua  Schcchter,  of  Worthington,  Minn.,  to  be- 
gin Oct*  14  in  the  Yellow  Creek  church,   111. 

Bro.  S.  I.  Bowman,  of  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  to  begin  Oct. 
14  in   the   Valley   Bethel  church,   same   State. 

Bro.    Fred    Flora,    of    Moscow,    Idaho,    to    begin    about 


On  Standing  Committee 
Eastern  Virginia:    Bro.  M.  G.  Early,  of  Midland. 
District  of  Washington:    Bro.  D.  B.  Eby,  of  Sunnysidc.% 
Southern     Iowa:     Bro.     H.     C.    N.     Coffman,    of    South 

English. 

Northejn  Indiana:  Bro.   Lafayette  Steele,  of  Walkerton, 

and  Bro.   Eli  Hecstand,  of  Elkhart. 

Change  of  Address 

Bro.  Ira.  P.  Eby,  from  Omaja,  Cuba,  to  Mt.  Morris,  M. 

Bro.  Ira  Kreidcr,  from  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  to  R. 
D.  2,  Bringhurst,  same  State.  In  connection  with  his 
work  for  the   Bachelor   Run  church,   Bro.   Kreider  will  be 


n^h- 


work. 


the   Nez   Pen 


State 


Two  were  haptized  and  two  reclaimed  in  the  Chimney 
Run  church,  Va.,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  C.  B. 
Gibbs,  of  Bolar,  same  State. 

Two  were  reclaimed  and  two  were  baptized  in  the 
Montcbello  church,  Va.,— Brethren  J.  R.  Kindig  and  Peter 
Garbcr  doing  the  preaching. 

Eleven  were  baptized  in  the  South  English  'church, 
Iowa,  while  Bro.  C.  B.  Smith,  of  Morrill,  Kans.,  pro- 
claimed the  Gospel  Message. 

Eleven  were  haptized  in  the  Des  Moines  Valley  church, 
Iowa,  while  Bro.  Win.  Lampin,  of  Polo,  111.,  was  with 
thai  congregation  in  a  revival  effort. 

Three  decided  to  walk  with  the  people  of  God  during 
the  revival  effort  held  by  Bro.  I.  D.  Hcckman,  of  Cerro 
Gordo,   111.,  in  the   Fairview  church,  Ind. 

One  was  received  by  confession  and  baptism  in  the 
Roann  church,  Ind.,— the  result  of  the  meetings  held  by 
Bro.  J.   H.  Fike.  of  Middlebury,  same  State. 

Eleven  were  haptized  and  one  reclaimed  during  a  series 

church.   Md..   by    Bro.   D.    K.   Clapper,  of   Meyersdale,    Pa. 

Fourteen  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Sandy 

Creek   church,   Salem   house,  W.   Va.. — Bro.   S.   G.   Greyer, 

of  Port   Republic,  Va.,  proclaiming  the  Message  of  Salva- 

Bro.  S.  S.  Blough,  of  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  began  a 
Bible  Institute  in  the  Blue  River  church,  same  State,  Oct. 
6,  which  continued  until  the  evening  of  Oct.  8  with  the 
best  of  interest. 

One  was  baptized  and  one  awaits  the  administration  of 
Hie  rite. in  the  Canton  church,  Ohio, — the  fruitage  of  the 
revival  in  charge  of  Bro.  G.  S.  Strausbaugh,  of  Frederick- 
town,  same  State. 

Sixteen  confessed  Christ,  and  others  arc  near  the  King- 
dom,—the  result  of  the  meetings  recently  held  in  the 
Beech  Grove  church,  Ind.,  by  Bro.  Isaac  Deardorff,  of 
Marion,   same   State. 

Nine  were  baptized  in  the  Antioch  church,  Va.,  during 
the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  John  Showaltcr,  of  Roanoke, 
same  State.  Bro.  Joseph  Bowman,  of  Callaway,  same 
State,  labored  in  a  revival  at  Frog  Pond,— also  a  preaching 
point  of  the  Antioch  congregation, — ten  being  added  by 
baptism  and  two  restored. 

Meetings  in   Progress 

In  the  Chippewa  Valley.  Wis.,  by  Bro.  C.  P.  Rowland, 
of  Lanark,  111 

Bro.  Ezra  Whisler,  of  Centralia,  Wash.,  is  engaged  in 
a   revival   at   Centralia,   Wash.,   which   began   Oct.   8. 

In  the  Locus'!  Grove  house,  Johnstown  congregation, 
Pa.,  by   Bro.   B.   B.  Ludwick.  of  Mt.  Pleasant,  same  State. 

A  revival  effort,  in  charge  of  Bro.  Morris  Lough,  of 
OlUe.  Iowa,  is  now  being  carried  on  in  the  Deer  Park 
church,  Minn. 

Bro.  P.  L.  Fikc,  of  Peace  Valley,  Mo.,  is  holding  revival 
services  at  the  Deep  Water  schorjlhouse,  at  Mountain 
View,  same  State. 


Bro.  Nathan  Martin,  of  .  Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  duri 
Jovcniber  in   the   Hatfield   church,   same   State. 

Bro.  C.  Walter  Warstler,  of  Auburn,  Ind.,  to  be, 
)ct.  29  in  the  Cedar  Creek  church,  same  State. 

East    Fairview    church,    Pa.,    will    begin    her    series 


18.  as  pn 


Kan 


Bro.  David  W.  Weaver,  of  Birdsboro,  Pa.,  to  begin  Oct. 
22  at  the  Little  Gordon  Street  Mission,  Reading,  same 
State. 

Bro.  Michael  Flory,  of  Girard,  111.,  to  begin  during  No- 
vember in 'the  Bridgewatcr  congregation,  Stemphlytown 
Chapel,  Va. 

Bro.  Wm.  Ovcrholser,  of  Warsaw,  Ind.,  to  begin  in  the 
early  part  of  February  in  the  English  Prairie  church, 
same  State. 

Bro.  John  H.  Brubaker,  of  Manheim,  Pa.,  to  begin 
during  November  at  Ke,mpis,  Spring  Grove  congrega- 
tion, same  State. 

Bro.  E.  S.  Young,  of  Elgin,  III.,  is  booked  for  a  Special 
Bible  Term,  with  revival  sermons  each  evening,  for  three 
weeks  beginning  Nov.  5,  at  Mt.  Pleasant,   Pa. 

Following  his  meeting  at  Jeter's  Chapel,  Va.,  Bro.  C.  D. 
Hylton.  of  Troutvillc,  begins  work  Oct.  15,  at  the  Bend 
church,   Peter's   Creek   congregation,   same   State. 


On 


Personal  Mention 
B.    Maphis,   recently   of   Springfield,    Ohio, 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

Members  of  Southern  Ohio  will  please  pay  special  at- 
tention to  the  announcement  made  by  Bro.  A.  B.  Millet 
among  the  notes   from   that  State. 

On  page  661  we  publish  the  programs  of  the  District 
gatherings  of  Southwestern"  Kansas  and  Southeastern 
Colorado  to  be  held  in  the  Wichita  church,  Kansas,  Oct. 
14  to  18. 

See  Prcs.  Paul  H.  Bowman's  brief  account  of  the  splen- 
did opening  and  outlook  of  Blue  Ridge  College,  on  page 
661.  Note  especially  the  progress  in  the  Collegiate  De- 
partment.  — 

Miscellaneous 

The  Huntingdon  church,  Pa.',  has  changed  the  date  o( 
her  love  feast  from  Nov.  12  to  Oct.  29. 

The  dedicatory  services  for  the  new  church  at  Pleasant 
Hill,  Ohio,  announced  for  Oct.  15,  have  been  postponed. 
The  date  will  be  given  later. 

The  "  Mt.  Morris  Index"  reports  a  gain  of  fifty-one  per 
cent  in  the  number  of  students  in  the  Collegiate  Depart- 
ment of  Mount  Morris  College. 

We  are  requested  to  make  special  mention  of  the  fact 
that  the  love  feast  announced  for  Oct.  14  in  the  Rock 
Run  church,   Ind.,  has  been  recalled. 

Owing  to  a  conflict  with  other  meetings,  it  has  been 
decided  to  change  the  date  of  the  love  feast  in  the  Yellow 
Creek  church,  Ind.,  from  Nov.  4  to  Oct.  28. 

Bro.  L.  1.  Moss  and  family,  formerly  of  Copcniisli, 
Mich.,  have  located  in  the- Portage  church,  Ind.,— Bro. 
Moss   having  assumed   pastoral  charge  of  the  congrega- 

'  The  revival  meetings  m  the  West  Manchester  church, 
Ind.,  previously  announced  to  begin  Nov.  11,  have  been 
changed  to  Oct.  22.  Bro..  I.  R.  Beery,  of  Lanark,  111., 
will  conduct  the  meetings. 

Any  minister,  wishing  to  change  location,  is  kindly 
requested  to  consider  the  needs  of  the  Falls  City  church, 
Nehr.  Brethren  E.  T.  Peck  and  S.  H.  Knisley,  of  that 
city,  will  be  pleased  to  answer  any  inquiries. 

The  Coventry  church  has  taken  steps  to  remodel  her 
house  of  worship,  and  the  rededication  services  are  to 
be  held  Oct.  29,  to  be  followed  by  a  series  of  evangelistic 
services,  in  charge  of  Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady,  of  Huntingdon, 
Pa. 

"The  Vindicator,"  official  organ  of  our  Old  Order 
Brethren,  has  decided  to  change  its  policy  of  excluding 
communications  from  women,  as  we  learn  from  the  0c- 
and  will  hereafter  open  its  columns  to  the 


now  of   Bethany    Bible   School,  gave  tin 
i  very  brief  but  pleasant  call  last  Monday. 

Bro.  Merlin  Miller,  secretary-  of  the  Student  Volun- 
teers, was  a  caller  at  the  Mission  Rooms  last  week,  pre- 
paratory to  his  work  of  visiting  the  schools  in  the  in- 
terests of  the  mission  work. 

Bro.  J.  S.  Gciser,  of  Froid,  Mont.,  who  is  kept  busy 
with  his  dental  practice  and  church  work,  informs  us 
that  the  name  of  the  Medicine  Lake  congregation  has 
been  changed  to   Grand  View. 

Bro.  Geo.  H.  Brallier,  of  Spencer,  Iowa,  R.  D.  3,  de- 
sires to  locate  where  ministerial  help  is  needed.  He 
would  rent  a  small  farm,  or  work  with  a  carpenter,  or, 
preferably,  give  his  full  time  to  the  ministry. 

Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  wishes  us  to  say  for  him  that  while 
he  can  not  make  personal  reply  to  each  of  the  one  hun- 
dred and  more  who  remembered  the  seventy-fifth  an- 
niversary of  his  birth  with  cards  and  letters,  he  would 
have  them  all  understand  how  these  kind  remembrances 
touched  his  heart  and  how  grateful  he  is  for  such  ex- 
pressions  of   good    will   and    kind    wishes. 

Last  Friday,  Oct.  6,  Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  and  wife  started 
westward.  After  spending  Sunday  at  Wichita,  Kansas, 
they  were  to  sojourn  a  while  with  Bro.  Miller's  brother, 
Bishop  A.  F.  Miller,  of  Hutchinson,  hoping  also  to  attend 
the  District  Conference  at  Wichita,  next  week.  Bro.  Mil- 
ler promises  something  for  our  readers  concerning  the 
next  Conference  City.  Letters  addressed  to  him  at  Mt. 
Morris,  111.,  will  reach  him  in  due  time.  After  reaching 
California  his  address  will  he  752  Herkimer  Street,  Pasa- 


The  members  of  the  Reading-  church,  I 
ing  along  the  line  of  the  apostolic  plan  of  missionary  ex- 
tension, by  launching  into  active  work  in  another  part 
of  the  city.  A  house,  formerly  known  as  Lengel's  church, 
on  Little  Gordon  Street,  has  been  rented  and  fully  reno- 
vated. Sept.  17  the  opening  sermon  was  preached,  and 
regular   services    are    now    being   maintained. 

Thqse  of  our  readers  who  had  the_privilege  of  listening 
to  our  late  Bro.  George  D.  ZoUers,  as  he  recounted  Ins 
touching  and  unusual  experiences  while  aboard  a  whaler, 
will  remember  that  he  alluded  to  his  intimate  association 
with  George  H.  Wallace,  a  shipmate.  When  these  two 
men  were  brought  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth,  they 
greatly  enjoyed  their  newly-found  faith,  and  were  faithful 
witnesses  to  those  about  them  on  the  vessel.  Mr.  Wallace 
later  on  became  a  minister  of  influence  in  the  Advent 
Christian  church,  but  not  until  a  few  years  before  Bra 
Zollers'  death  did  he  learn  of  the  whereabouts  of  his  old 
shipmate  and  his  effective  labors  in  the  Master's  vineyard 
Sept.  27  Mr.  Wallace  died  at  his  home  in  Lawn 
Both  of  the  one-time  fellow-voyagers  have  reached 
last,   the  haven   of  rest,—"  the  bourne  whence  no  travel 


M  .!?--■ 


What  an  Expert  Says  About  Our  New  Graded  Lessons 
Professor  Walter  S.  Ahearu  in  a  letter  to  Bro.  Wieand, 
writes:  "You  have  done  a  magnificent  piece  of  W°r 
One's  first  impression  is  that  you  are  introducing  childr* 
to  doctrinal  matter  before  they  are  ready  to  as: 
it,  but  on  more  careful  analysis  of  your  method,  I  am  in- 
clined to  think  that  you  have  really  safeguarded  U« 
genetic  interests  and  rendered  a  distinct 
whole  field  of  curriculum  building," 


milate 

d   the 
o  the 


# 

AROUND   THE   WORLD      | 

^ 

Quakers  Strongly  Against  Secrecy 
At  its  last  Yearly  Meeting  the  Religious  Society  of 
Friends  reaffirmed  its  strong  opposition  to  secret  orders. 
Here  is  a  part  of  their  well-defined  declaration:  "Under 
a  tender  concern  for  the  preservation  of  our  members 
in  that  purity  and  simplicity  which  become  our  Christian 
profession,  we  earnestly  caution  them  against  connecting 
themselves  with  societies  requiring  of  their  members  a 
pledge  of  secrecy.  This  frequently  draws  such  members 
away  from  their  families  and  their  business,  into  places 
and  practices  inimical  to  their  best  interest,  and  will  also 
lessen  their  interest  in  religious  meetings."  Might  it  not 
be  well  if,  in  our  own  Church  of  the  Brethren,  there  would 
be   a   more    strongly-emphasized   protest   against   secrecy? 


Removing  Fog  Dangers 

Scientists  from  the  Smithsonian  Institution, — says  an 
exchange. — have  been  experimenting  with  electricity  as  a 
dissipator  of  fog  along  the  coast  of  the  "Golden  State." 
Reports  seem  to  indicate  that  they  are  getting  good  re- 
sults. High-tension  wires  are  strung  along  the  coast-line, 
and  when  a  ship  approaches  a  fog-bank,  the  strong  cur- 
rent is  turned  on  in  that  section.  This,  it  is  said,  causes 
the  fog,  for  a  considerable  distance  around  the  boat,  to 
lift,  and  once  more  clear  water  and  sky  can  be  seen. 
How  acceptable  it  would  be  if  the  many,  whose  voyage 
on  "life's  troubled  main"  is  so  sadly  obstructed  by  spir- 
itual fogs,  could  be  induced  to  apply  the  Heaven-ordained 
means   of   fog   dissipation,   so  .clearly   delineated   in   God's 

Blessed  Word!  

Georgia  Enforces  the  Law 

If  there  is  anything  that  we  admire— more  than  aught 
else, — in  the  administrative  affairs  of  a  State,  it  is  the  ab; 
solutely  impartial  enforcement  of  a  prohibition  enactment, 
when  the  voters  of  that  commonwealth  have,  by  their 
ballots,  so  declared  themselves.  Georgia  laws,  regarding 
the  prohibition  of  liquor  sales  in  the  State,  are  so  strict 
tliat  they  cover  practically  everything  that  might  encour- 
age the  sale  or  use  of  liquor.  Recently  a  newsboy  was 
arrested  and  held  under  a  $500  bond,  because  he  sold 
New  York,  Cincinnati  and  Jacksonville  newspapers  con- 
taining liquor  advertisements.  Defenders  of  "personal 
liberty"  denounce  that  action  as  "drastic."  Temperance 
advocates  rightfully  affirm  that  the  wishes  of  the  voters 
must   be   carried    out,   no    matter   what   the   consequences 

may  be.  — 

"  God  Writes  His  Checks  Through  You  and  Me " 

An  eloquent  speaker  of  the  Keystone  State,  in  dwell- 
ing upon  the  apostolic  injunction,  "Not  slothful  in  busi- 
ness," made  these  pertinent  remarks:  "Strive  to  be  rich 
in  mind  and  spirit,  but  do  not  neglect  the  material  things 
of  this  life,  for  you  must  remember  that  God  writes  his 
checks  through  you  and  me."  It's  a  truth  well  worth  rc- 
memberingl  God  has  no  bank  account  save  that  of  the 
individual  man  or  woman.  The  possessor  of  wealth  is  not 
its  owner,  but  only  its  steward,  and  what  thought  can  be 
more  sublime  than  the  one  that  the  Lord  is  "  writing  his 
checks"  through  .the  instrumentality  of  those  who  ap- 
preciate the  high  privilege  thus  afforded  them.  "The 
Parable  of  the  Talents  "  is  brought  down  to  date  and  ap- 
plied according  to  its  real  spirit,  if  "  God  writes  his  checks 

British  Columbia  Votes  Dry 
With  an  area  almost  ten  times  as  great  as  that  of  Ohio, 
British  Columbia,  following  the  lead  of  other  Canadian 
provinces,  voted  "dry"  recently  by  a  substantial  major- 
ity. Most  surprising  is  the  fact  that  Vancouver,  a  city  of 
100,000,  also  gave  a  fair  majority  for  prohibition.  The 
new  law  goes  into  effect  July  next.  The  Province  of 
Quebec  now  remains  the  only  "  wet  "  stronghold  in  all 
Canada,  but  it  is  thought  that  ere  long"  it  also  will  swing 
into  tine,  ranging  all  the  territory  of  our  northern  neigh- 
bor on  the  side  of  temperance.  In  their  attempt  to  retain 
the  saloons  in  British  Columbia,  the  "wets"  made  a  des- 
perate fight,  sparing  neither  hard  work  nor  ample  funds 
•o  gain  the  day.  Temperance  workers,  however,  were 
wide-awake,  and  their  never-flagging  zeal  and  indomi- 
table persistence  brought  the  victory. 

Get  Rid  of  Rubbish 
No  doubt  our  readers  have  read  of  the  "Anti-Litter 
Leagues"  that  have  been  organized  in  the  principal  cities 
of  our  land,  to  do  away  with  the  rubbish, — unsightly  as 
well  as  unsanitary, — that  encumbers  streets,  alleys  and 
back  yards.  Doubtlessly  such  an  organization  serves  a 
useful  purpose,  but  is  there  not  a  greater  need,  even,  for  a 
"Mental  Anti-Litter  League"?  Slang  is  litter  of  the  mind, 
sadly  cluttering  up  lucid  avenues  of  thought,  hampering 
clear  expression,  and  indicating  laziness  in  the  brain,  just 
as  a  gutter  full  of  trash  suggests  gross  negligence.  Slov- 
enly thought  is  litter.  Properly  trained  your  brain  can 
concentrate  and  deal  with  problems.  Permitting  it  to 
m°ve  along  |»  slovenly  fashion,  there  is  bound  to  be  ill- 
advised  thought  and  faulty  conclusions —litter  of  the 
"am.     And  then  there  is  idle  gossip,  meaningless  twad- 


dle. How  they  befuddle  the  brain!  How  they  congest 
the  mental  powers  to  the  exclusion  of  all  that  is  noble  and 
bestl  Trashy  books  and  aimless  reading  produce  an  al- 
most unbelievable  amount  of  rubbish  in  the  brain.  With 
the  wealth  of  imperishable  gems  of  truth  at  our  command, 
in  the  books  of  real  worth,  why  should  we  accumulate 


Real  Benevolence 

Announcement  is  made  that  Mr.  Henry  Ford  has  de- 
cided to  set  aside  "an  unlimited  amount"  of  his  millions 
for  the  establishing  of  a  fully-equipped  hospital,  especially 
devoted  to  the  gratuitous  care  of  children  requiring  expert 
surgical  treatment.  When  we  remember  that  in  almost 
any  community  there  are  crippled  and  deformed  children, 
whose  only  bar  to  complete  bodily  restoration  is  the 
poverty  of  their  parents,  we  readily  comprehend  the 
magnitude  of  Mr.  Ford's  beneficence.  His  sympathetic 
provision  will  cast  a  gleam  of  sunshine  into  many  a 
home  where  severe  bodily  affliction   lias  hitherto  been  an 

unhidden  guest.  

Late    Developments 

At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  Oct.  10)  there  are  con- 
flicting reports  as  to  gains  and  losses  of  the  respective 
contestants  on  the  various  battle  lines  in  Europe.  Up- 
on the  whole,  however,  the  allied  forces  seem  to  be  push- 
ing forward.  It  is  admitted  that  every  foot  of  ground 
is  gained  at  a  tremendous  loss  of  lives.  One  of  the  re- 
cent surprises  was  the  unlooked  for  appearance  of  the 
"U  53,"  an  armed  German  submarine,  which  last  Satur- 
day remained  for  three  hours  at  Newport,  R.  I,  That 
this  undersea  craft  was  able  to  venture  so  far  from  its 
base  of  supplies,  seems  to  indicate  further  development 
in  this  formidable  type  of  destroyers.  What  a  pity  that 
the  genius  of  man  should  be  directed  so  largely  to  the 
work  of  destruction! 


He  Never  Accepted  a  Salary 
An  interesting  matter  is  being  mentioned 
with  Mr.  George  W.  Norris,  President  Wilson's  appointee 
to  direct  the  workings  of  the  "  Rural  Credit  Act."  During 
all  the  time  while  he  was  a  city  official  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  at  $10,000  per  year,  he  never  used  a  cent  of  the  salary 
for  himself.  He  divided  it  between  the  Police  Pension 
Fund  and  other  charities.  When  asked  for  his  reason  he 
said:  "The  plain  fact  is,  I  have  all  I  need,  by  reason  of 
my  own  resources.  Why  should  I  spend  my  life  piling 
up  money  that  I  do  not  need?  And  yet  I  feel  that  I 
would  not  be  warranted  to  retire  from  all  business  and 
become  a  loafer.  Every  man  owes  something  to  the 
public  in  general.  I  think  I  can  best  pay  my  debt  by,  giv- 
ing of  my  training  and  experience  to  solve  the  problems 
that  need  attention."  The  thought  suggested  is  suscep- 
tible of  varied  application, — especially  in  the  religious 
realm.     How  docs  it  impress  our  readers? 

A  Thrift  Campaign 
As  a  rule,  trie  people  of  the  United  States  arc  noted  for 
their  lavish  expenditures.  Large  incomes  beget  a  corre- 
sponding tendency  to  spend  liberally,  and  often  injudi- 
ciously. It  is  with  ample  justification,  therefore,  that 
many  of  our  large  cities  are  launching  what  is  known  as  a 
"Thrift  Campaign."  Concerning  a  recent  attempt  of  that 
kind  in  the  city  of  Toledo,  Ohio,  the  "Blade"  offers  the 
following:  "  Every  city  and  every  ruraJ  community  needs 
a  thrift  campaign  at  least  twelve  months  in  each  year. 
Well-being  flows  from  thrift.  Saving  is  the  foundation  of 
contentment.  A  bank  account  is  the  mother  of  a  smile. 
Schools,  factories,  and  even  the  church  itself  can  well 
afford  to  push  the  Gospel  of  thrift  Assist  a  man  in  the 
adjustment  of  his  temporal  affairs,  and  there  will  be  less 
trouble  about  having  him  attend  to  his  spiritual  affairs." 
Best  of  all,  the  thrifty  man  is  always  prepared  to  con- 
tribute to  the  needs  of  the  Lord's  work. 

Religion  Practically  Applied 
We  are  told  that  the  Rev.  R.  S.  Stout,  general  secre- 
tary of  the  Church  Extension  Department  of  the  Colored 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  America,  is  fully  con- 
vinced that  the  work  of  a  minister  does  not  begin  and 
end  in  the  pulpit,  nor  does  he  believe  that  religion  is  a 
thing  to  be  displayed  only  while  in  the  sanctuary.  His 
remarkably  efficient  methods  of  working  among  the  peo- 
ple of  his  race  have  gained  him  considerable  publicity. 
Constantly  he  is  endeavoring,  to  raise  the  industrial  and 
civic  standing  of  his  people,  not  forgetting,  of  course,  their 
spiritual  progress.  He  finds  the  circulation  of  a  series  of 
neatiy-printed  cards  a  most  excellent  means  of  perma- 
nently imparting  needful  information.  Card  No.  1  offers 
general  advice,  emphasizing  Christian  courtesy  more  es- 
pecialry.  There  arc  pertinent  instructions  to  employes 
as  to  their  demeanor,  with  a  strong  appeal  to  greater 
trustworthiness.  He  reminds  his  people  that  it  is  honor- 
able to  serve  others.  Frankly  he  says:  "The  people  who 
are  able  to  give  you  employment,  are  well  qualified  to 
advise  you,  and  will  do  so  if  you  are  appreciative."  An- 
other card  says:  "  It  is  more  honorable  to  be  a  first- 
class  cook  or  other  worker,  than  to  be  a  second-class 


doctor,  preacher,  or  teacher,"— a  fact  that  many  people 
of  fairer  hue  might  profitably  remember.  "Personal  ap- 
pearance" is  treated  on  another  card,  amply  demonstrat- 
ing the  importance  of  cleanliness  and  neatness,  in  favor- 
ably impressing  others.  The  proper  care  of  the  home, 
and  home  life  are  discussed  on  a  card  wholly  given  to 
that  important  subject.  The  last  card  of  the  scries  ad- 
vises as  to  proper  conduct  on  the  street  and  in  public 
generally,  pleading  that  due  deference  be  given,  at  all  times, 
to  the  rights  of  others.  We  arc  impressed  with  the  fact 
that  much  good  might  he  done  by  such  a  plan  in  almost 
any  religious  community.    Right  training  will  work  won- 


One  Million  Homeless  in  China 
According  to  latest  press  reports,  disastrous  floods  in 
Anhui  Province,  China,  have  inundated  more  than  one 
thousand  square  miles  in  the  river  valleys,  making  home- 
less more  than  one  million  people.  In  this  district  the 
American  Red  Cross  Society  has  already  spent  $600,000 
for  flood  protection,  which  undertaking  has  fully  demon- 
strated its  great  efficiency,  so  far  as  the  project  has  been 
completed.  It  is  thought  that  the  further  expenditure  of 
$30,000,000  will  render  the  entire  district  immune  from 
further  inundations.  To  the  people  in  that  vicinity  and 
those  who  reside  in  districts  similarly  exposed  to  period- 
ical overflows,  the  efforts  of  American  engineers  arc  emi- 
nently acceptable,  As  an  example  of  practical  helpful- 
ness, it  teaches  a  most  salutary  lesson, 


■vhn    neve 


What  of  the  Twenty  Millions? 
nt  convention  of    the    United    Brethren,    the 
as  made, — presumably  upon  good  authority, — 

y  religious  training  and  who,  in 
consequence,  arc  not  identified  with  any  religious  organi- 
zation as  active  members.  As  we  read  the  alarming  state- 
ment, we  were  made  to  think:  Just  what  are  the  Chris- 
tian forces  of  our  land  doing  to  bring  these  twenty  mil- 
lion young  people  into  church  fellowship,— into  an  at- 
titude in  which  they  will  not  only  be  saved  themselves  but 
reach  out  a  helping  hand  to  others?  One  thing  is  sure,— 
unless  the  religious  clement  is  in  the  ascendency  and  able 
to  raise  the  standard  of  national  righteousness,  this  fa- 
vored land  of  ours  can  not  endure.  No  i 
exist  after  it  ceases  to  hav. 

Verities,  , 

Paying  for  the  War 
Shortly  after  the  European  war  began,  the  prophecy 
was  made  that  the  United  States  would  pay  its  share  to- 
ward the  cost  of  the  monstrous  upheaval,  and,  judging 
by  the  unprecedented  rise  of  nearly  all  kinds  of  food- 
stuffs, and  other  articles,  we  are  doing  it.  True,  a  tre- 
mendous volume  of  export  business  has  been  done,  but  it 
has  been  largely  in  munitions  and  implements  of  war. 
Whatever  other  exports  there  were,  have  largely  consisted 
of  wheat  and  flour,  and  the  tremendous  sales  of  these  and 
other  commodities  have  brought  about  the  peculiar  condi- 
tion ill  which  the  nation  now  finds  itself.  We  have  helped 
the  allied  nations  in  every  way  possible,  by  our  exports, 
and  have  now  the  pie; 


ally 


ery 


i  gen 


iity 


Wok, 


by  the 


"Home  Rule"  Means  "Rum  Rule" 
Bro.  G.  F.  Culler,  of  Woodland,  Mich.,  expresses  his 
deep  appreciation  of  the  helpful  thoughts  on  temperance 
work  that  have,  from  time  to  time,  appeared  in  the 
"  Messenger."  In  view,  however,  of  the  great  contest  for 
State-wide  prohibition  in  his  commonwealth,  he  suggests 
that  the  issue  before  the  voters  of  the 
State  be  made  perfectly  clear  to  all  voters.  Thi: 
way,  applies  in  part  to  other  States  as  well,  for  it  seems 
to  be  the  avowed  purpose  of  the  liquor  men  to  confuse 
the  minds  of  the  voters  as  to  the  real  issue  in  question. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  most  of  the  people  of  Michigan, 
as  well  as  those  of  every  other  State,  can  be  induced  to 
cast  their  ballot  on  the  right  side  of  the  question,  if  they 
will  but  endeavor  to  gain  a  clear  understanding,  and  not 
allow  themselves  to  be  deceived.  No  greater  deception 
could  have  been  'devised  by  the  liquor  forces  and  their 
chief  helper,— the  adversary  of  all  that  is  right,— than  the 
clamor  for  "  Home  Rule."  By  this  they  hope  to  defeat 
the    dry     amendment, — many     of    the     voters     supposing 


'Ho 


Rult 


bered  that  under  "Home  Rule"  saloons  may  be  estab- 
lished in  any  village  or  city  in  dry  territory  by  a  vote 
of  the  people  to  that  effect.  "Home  Rule"  simply  means 
"  Rum  Rule."  Bear  in  mind,  please,  that  both  the  Wet 
and  Dry  Amendments  must  be  voted  on  in  Michigan. 
Vote  NO  on  "Home  Rule,"  and  YES  on  the  Dry  Amend- 
ment. It  might  be  well  if  our  ministers, — especially  those 
in  Michigan,— would  explain  fully  to  their  congregations 
the  matter  at  issue,  so  that  each  member  might,  by  his 
vote,  advance  the  cause  of  righteousness  in  a  most  ef- 


fect 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  14,  1916. 


HOME  AND    FAMILY 


Life's  Mission 

BY   ELIZABETH    HERR  RAFFEI1 
In  Loving  Memory  of  Bertha  Mae  Hollinger,  Who 
Passed  Away  One  Year  Ago 
To  plant  a  seed  of  kindness, 

To  water  it  with  care, 
And  then  to  sec  it  wither, 

Is  that  the  end? 
To  serve  with  willing  heart  and  hand, 

To  get  no  wage  or  thanks, 
And  then  without  a  word  to  go, 

Is  that  the  end? 
To  touch  the  harp-strings  of  a  soul, 

To  tune  a  life  to  song. 
And  then  to  close  the  eager  ear, 

Is  that  the  end? 
To  cheer  a  traveler  on  his  way, 

To  lift  his  burden  drear, 
And  then  to  round  the  road's  first  bend, 

Is  that  the  end? 
To  earn  a  friendship  sacred. 
To  hold  it  to  your  heart, 
And  then  to  lose  that  comrade, 

Is  that  the   end? 
To  share  life's  joy,— its  struggles, 

To  live  in  boundless  hope, 
And  then  to  meet  the  reaper, 

Is  that  the  end? 
To  live,  to  live,  to  labor, 
For  the  Man  of  Galilee, 
And  then  to  he  in  death's  cold  sleep, 

Is  that  the  end? 
Ah,   no,   my   friends,   with   God 

There  is  no  end  of  time  or  space. 
The  final  journey  leadeth  home, 
Life's  best  its  end  I 
Salunga,  Pa.        ^^. 

Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections 

BY    BESS   BATES 
No.  18— Running  Off 

"  The  easiest  way  to  run  off  from  a  thing  is  to  do 
it,"  began  Grandmother  one  afternoon.  "  I  never 
thought  of  that  very  much  until  Marie  Benner  came 
in  here  one  afternoon.  It  was  a  good  many  years 
ago.  To  see  her  now,  you  would  never  think  that 
she  could  have  had  such  ideas  in  her  head.  It  hap- 
pened soon  after  she  was  married.  Every  one  said 
that  when  John  Benner  married  Marie,  he  would  soon 
be  tired  of  his  bargain.  We  all  sat  about  and  waited 
for  something  to  happen,  because-  Marie  had  never 
been  brought  up  to  work,  and  John  took  her  out  on 
a  farm.  Now  John's  mother  had  always  done  every- 
thing in  a  quiet,  uncomplaining  way,  so  that  her  men- 
folks  never  really  knew  how  much  she  did.  and  how 
little  fuss  she  made  about  it.  Of  course,  John  natur- 
ally expected  the  same  thing  from  Marie. 

"Well,  it  worked  all  right  for  a  while.  They 
thought  a  lot  of  each  other,  and  Marie  took  a  hold 
with  a  will.  Then  Marie's  clothes  began  to  wear  out, 
the  crops  were  bad  and  John  said  there  was  no  money 
for  new  ones  right  then.  You  see  his  mother  had  al- 
ways waited.  Then  the  neighbor  women  began  get- 
ting new  conveniences  for  the  kitchens.  Cream  sep- 
arators were  coming  in  right  then,  and  Marie  wanted 
one.  Of  course,  they  could  not  get  it.  Well,  little 
things  like  that  kept  coming  up  until  Marie  became 
nervous  and  cross.  Naturally  John  reflected  her 
moods,  and  their  happiness  seemed  to  be  imperiled. 
"  Now  Marie  had  never  finished  a  hard  task  in  her 
life.  Her  mother  had  always  shielded  her  in  every- 
thing. So,  when  things  began  to  go*  wrong  with  her, 
she  was  ready  to  give  up.  She  let  her  work  slide 
along  most  anyway  at  all,  and  cooked  such  wretched 
meals  that  poor  John  was  often  hungry.  The  neigh- 
bors began  to  talk  about  it. 

"  One  day  something  more  than  usual  happened.  I 
never  knew  exactly  what  it  was,  but  after  John  went 
into  the  field,  Marie  gathered  up  a  few  things  and 
left.  For  some  reason  she  did  not  go  to  her  mother, 
but  came  to  me,  to  stay  all  night,  and  then  she  was 
going  on  to  stay  with  a  cousin,  and  '  never,  never  go 
back  to  that  mean  old  John!'  as  she  declared  with 
tears  in  her  eyes. 


"  I  did  not  know  what  to  say  at  first.  We  were  not 
used  to  having  our  womenfolks  running  away  from 
their  husbands  in  that  way.  She  was  simply  running 
away  from  duty, — that  was  all.  I  thought  a  little, 
and  then  I  began  to  get  her  to  tell  me  her  story.  She 
really  loved  John,  and  John  really  loved  her.  It  was 
just  a  misunderstanding,  all  the  way  round,  and  her 
lack  of  training  in  keeping  up  her  part  of  the  work. 

"  '  Marie,'  I  said,  '  you  are  running  away.  You 
want  to  get  rid  of  your  duty,  but  the  easiest  way  to 
run  away  from  a  thing  is  to  go  right  up  to  it  and  do 
it.  When  you  run  away  from  a  thing,  it  is  still  there, 
but  when  you  do  a  thing  up  right,  it  is  gone.  Now, 
Marie,  you  have  a  steady  job  of  keeping  house  for 
John,  and  making  him  happy.  You  have  to  do  a 
little  of  that  every  day.  When  you  do  it  up  right,  it 
is  all  done,  and  there  is  nothing  to  run  away  from. 
Now,  if  you  go  off  and  leave  John,  there  are  all 
those  days  of  work  not  done.  They  will  always  be 
there,  in  your  hearts, — unfinished.  The  farther  you 
run  and  the  longer  you  stay,  the  bigger  the  task  is 
when  you  get  back  to  it.  Now,  Marie,  you  go  home 
and  do  your  part,  and  a  little  bit  more,  and  see  if 
John  doesn't  come  up  with  his  share.  Think  of  him 
and  not  of  yourself,  and  things  will  go  better.' 

"  Well,  Sally,  she  went  back.  At  first,  she  wasn't 
so  very  anxious  to  go,  but  finally  she  hurried  off, 
planning  what  she  could  get  John  for  supper  that 
night.  Some  days  later  she  came  in  for  a  few 
minutes,  and  said  she  had  told  John  everything,  and 
he  was  going  to  help  her  all  he  could.  Now,  to  look 
at  Marie  Benner,  one  would  never  think  that  she  had 
ever  shirked  a  job. 

"  Most  of  us  run  off  from  our  jobs  sometimes, — 
little  ones  and  big  ones, "too.  But  it  only  makes  mat- 
ters that  much  worse  to  do  so.  We  have  our  duties 
to  do.  *If  we  can't  keep  on  doing  something  a  little 
harder  each  day,  it  is  no  use  expecting  to  grow  or 
advance,  so,  when  we  run  off  from  a  job  because  it 
is  hard  or  tiresome,  we  are  only  spiting  ourselves  and 
making  the  job  that  much  harder  to  do  when  we  come 
back  again." 

Weslfield,  III.  w  mt 

The  American  Home 


Part  One 

Frequently  we  hear  this  question  asked  by  some 
one,  "Do  they  have  a  home  of  their  own?"  And 
the  answer  is,  "  No."  But  what  they  really  meant 
was,  "  Do  they  have  a  house  of  their  own?  "  A  house 
does  not  make  a  home.  The  foundation  of  our  na- 
tion is  her  homes,  and  the  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ 
can  not  rise  higher  than  the  spiritual  atmosphere  of 
the  homes  of  its  subjects. 

Let  us  compare  two  homes  of  opposite  types.  Us- 
ing our  imagination  we  see,  close  by,  a  large  metropo- 
lis. Upon  that  stately  hill,  and  surrounded  by  all  the 
grandeur  of  nature,  stands  a  magnificent  mansion. 
The  trained  mind  and  the  skilled  hand  of  man  have 
succeeded  in  making  it  almost  perfect.  The  sun  has 
gone  down  and  we  see  lights  twinkling  from  every 
window.  Let  us  draw  near  and  observe  the  interior 
of  this  house,  and  learn  something  of  the  life  within. 
As  we  gaze  upon  the  magnificent  furnishings  of  this 
home,  we  find  no  words  to  express  our  admiration 
and  wonder.  We  hear  the  tinkle  of  a  bell  and  know 
the  evening  meal  is  being  served.  We  behold  the 
father,  mother,  daughter  and  a  son  surround  this 
richly-laden  table.  They  do  not  appear  happy,  and 
as  they  partake  of  the  meal,  they  do  not  have  a  com- 
mon interest  about  which  to  speak. 

There  seems  to  be  something  lacking  in  this  home. 
They  always  seem  to  be  reaching  out,  yet  never  ob- 
taining that  which  really  satisfies.  The  father  ex- 
cuses himself  saying,  "  I  have  an  engagement  at  the 
club  tonight,"  and  mother  remarks  that  she,  too,  has 
an  appointment  in  the  city  with  a  lodge  she  has  re- 
cently joined.  -And  then,  as  a  small  spark  of  the 
true  mother  love  still  burns,  she  thinks  of  John,  only 
seventeen,  no  longer  a  little  boy,  not  yet  a  man,  and 
she  says,  "  Daughter,  you  will  remain  with  John." 

"  Oh,  no,  I  am  invited  to  a  musieale  tonight  and  my 
friends  will  call  for  me  shortly." 


"  Oh,  well,  John,  the  servants  are  here  with  you  " 

But  John,  when  the  door  closes  upon  the  last  re- 
treating figure  of  that  house,  remembers  that  night 
after  night  he  has  been  left  thus,  and  he  too  decided 
to  go  to  the  city.  We  will  follow  him  until  he  is  lost 
to  our  view  in  the  surging  mass  of  humanity.  And 
we  tremble  when  we  think  of  the  city's  temptations 
and  manifold  and  gilded  pitfalls  for  his  faltering 
feet.    Truly,  this  is  merely  the  picture  of  a  house. 

Away  down  in  the  valley,  stands  a  little  white 
cottage.  Let  us  draw  near,  to  study  and  observe 
again.  The  mother  and  five  children  are  busy  with 
the  evening  meal.     They  seem  tired,  but  happy. 

"  Listen ! "  some  one  says,  "  it  is  about  time  for 
papa  to  come." 

"  Yes,  children,  be  especially  nice  tonight,  for  your 
father  will  be  tired,  I  think." 

A  click  of  the  gate  latch  and  we  draw  back  into  the 
shadow,  and  the  children  rush  towards  the  door.  He 
enters,  greets  the  children,  and  then  turns  to  his 
wife. 

"Tired   tonight?"  he  asks. 

"  Oh  no,  not  now.  So  glad  we  are  all  together 
again,"  his  wife  replies. 

Then,  as  if  echoing  her  words,  he  closes  the  door 
quickly  and  fully  enters  his  own  kingdom.  Sud- 
denly all  is  quiet  within,  and  we  see  that  all  have 
surrounded  the  table.  While  every  head  is  bowed, 
a  heartfelt  prayer  of  thanksgiving  is  being  offered 
to  God  for  the  meal.  Soon  bits  of  wholesome  con- 
versation and  peals  of  childish  laughter  float  out 
to  us.  When  the  meal  is  finally  ended  and  all  arise 
from  the  table,  we  hear  the  father  gently  say  to  the 
children,  "Will  you  please  finish  this  work?  I  am 
sure  mother  would  enjoy  a  rest." 

The  evening  passes  away  rapidly  and  as  we  medi- 
tate upon  this  pleasant  scene  and  compare  it  with 
that  in  the  mansion  upon  the  hill,  all  is  quiet  within. 
Once  more  we  look,  and  see  all  seated  around  the 
room,  and  the  father  is  reading  from  God's  Word. 
Soon  all  kneel  and  reverently  pray.  Where  have  we 
last  witnessed  this  beautiful  scene, — a  family  altar? 
Yes,  God  is  occupying  his  rightful  place  in  the  home. 
Surely  this  solves  the  question  of  failure  in  the  first 
house,  and  that  of  success  and  happiness  in  the  last. 

From  the  beginning  it  was  a  part  of  God's  plan 
that  he  should  occupy  a  place  in  the  homes  of  his 
children.  When  the  home  of  Adam  and  Eve  was  es- 
tablished, God  came  in-  the  cool  of  the  evening  and 
walked  with  them,  and  only  when  sin  entered  their 
home  did  they  hide  themselves  from  him.  Can  it  be 
possible  that  sin,  in  its  varied  forms  of  pleasure  and 
worldliness,  causes  us  to  deny  God  his  rightful  place 
in  our  homes? 

Louisville,  Ohio. 


A  Pitiable  Struggle 

"  Did  you  notice  in  this  morning's  paper  what  a 
fuss  is  being  made  over  the  debutante  social  of  Amy 
Sparr?  "  asked  Mrs.  West,  while  her  busy  needle  kept 
time  with  her  words. 

"  Yes,"  replied  Mrs.  Banks,  the  storekeeper's  wife, 
"and  I  pity  foolish  Mrs.  Sparr,  as  well  as  her  over- 
taxed husband  and  misled  daughter.  I  happen  to 
know  that  the  Sparrs  are  in  very  moderate  circum- 
stances, and  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  this  social  affair 
cost  them  weeks  of  self-denial  and  worry.  They  owe 
a  debt  at  our  store  for  the  pretty  debutante  dresses 
and  other  things  that  will  mean  either  a  debt  hanging 
over  their  heads,  or  all  sorts  of  privations  for  a  long 

"  Amy  Sparr  is  a  very  pretty  girl,  and  I  could  al- 
most forgive  her  mother  for  trying  to  give  her  a  place 
in   society,"   said   fifteen-year-old   Ellen  West. 

"  I  don't  agree  with  you,"  replied  Mrs.  Banks, 
was  at  the  social,  and  Amy  looked  quite  faded  and  i' 
was  impossible  for  her  mother  to  conceal  the  fatigue 
she  felt,  though  she  made  every  effort  to  hide  it.  Evi- 
dently they  had  worked  early  and  late  for  days,  get- 
ting ready  for  the  small  achievement  of  yesterday- 
Furniture  had  been  taken  out  of  rooms  and  stowed 
away  in  order  to  have  room  to  receive  the  guests- 
The  refreshments,  which  were  delicious,  were  home- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  14,  1916. 


667 


made.  But  I  pity  the  hostess  and  her  sweet  little 
daughter,  for  people  went  there  and  fawned  and 
gushed  and  smiled ;  then  went  out  and  made  contempt- 
ible remarks,  and  scoffed  at  their  hampered  efforts  to 
imitate  the  rich." 

"  I  suppose,"  said  Mrs.  West,  "  there  were  well-to- 
do  people  there  to  whom  such  an  affair  would  have 
meant  nothing  more  than  a  half  hour  spent  in  order- 
ing what  they  wanted ;  then  dressing." 

"  That's  just  it,  and  when  it  was  over  they  went  out, 
condoling  with  each  other  for  having  endured  a  jam 
in  a  bee-hive,  and  poor  misguided  Mrs.  Sparr  and  her 
daughter  were  left  alone,  tired  out,  and  with  a  big  job 
on  their  hands  of  restoring  order  to  their  house  and 
household  affairs  and  with  a  siege  of  skimping  and 
privations  staring  them  in  the  face.  What  a  pity  the 
rich  rush  on  in  extravagance,  show  and  pleasure,  and 
the  poor  strain  every  nerve  in  an  endeavor  to  make 
things  appear  to  be  what  they  are  not.  When  will 
people  learn  that  life  is  more  than  a  sportive  day,  that 
it  means  more  than  gaieties  and  delicacies  and  fine 
clothes?  Will  they  ever  learn  that  the  moments  and 
days  that  our  Father  gives  us  are  days  of  grace  given 
to  us  for  a  high  and  noble  purpose?  I  have  been 
thinking  of  these  things  much  lately,  and  I  am  made 
to  wonder  if  there  is  anything  at  all  worth  while  in 
what  the  rich  and  society  people  call  sociability." 

"  Christians  need  not  worry  about  those  things," 
said  Ellen.  "  My  verse  to  repeat  at  Sunday-school 
next  Sunday  morning  is  '  Take  my  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  me;  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart: 
and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls.  For  my  yoke 
is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light.'  " 

"  You  are  right,  Ellen,"  said  Mrs.  Banks,  "  and  it 
is  sqmething  worth  while  to  take  Christ's  yoke;  it 
gives  rest.  He  is  the  great  Burden-bearer.  Life  is 
more  than  .meat  and  raiment.  It  means  more  than 
wealth,  honor,  pleasure  and  position.  One  gets  so 
little  in  return  for  all  the  effort  and  wild  rush  after 
these  fleeting  things ;  they  get  so  little  of  love  and  re- 

"  Fast  living  does  not  stop  with  the  people  in  mod- 
erate circumstances,"  said  Mrs.  West,  "it  goes  sifting 
down  to  the  poor  class.  It  makes  the  well-to-do  poor, 
and  the  poor  even  poorer.  That  is  the  reason  why 
there  is  a  demand  for  cheap  clothing, — poor  imitations 
of  the  clothes  of  the  rich.  Much  of  it  is  clothing  that 
can  not  properly  protect  the  body  in  inclement  weath- 
er. It  is  purchased  simply  that  the  wearer  may  ap- 
pear '  swell.'  " 

"  The  pity,  of  it  is,"  said  Mrs.  Banks,  "  that  there 
is  so  much  money  spent  for  showy,  shoddy  clothes 
that  should  be  spent  for  comfortable,  serviceable 
clothing  and  to  make  the  home  '  homey  '  and  pleasant. 
Ellen's  verse  impresses  me  with  the  fact  that  Jesus 
lived  a  life 'of  simplicity.  His  was  a  life  of  plain  liv- 
ing and  high  thinking.  How  much  better  it  would  be 
if  every  mother  would  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  the 
Master  and  set  a  pattern  of  right  living  for  her 
daughters  instead  of  doing  as  Mrs.  Sparr  did  for 
Amy.  I  am  sure  there  would  not  be  so  many  unhappy 
homes.  Lowly  circumstances  are  no  bar  to  high 
thoughts.  A  dweller  in  a  kitchen  may  have  as  high 
thoughts  as  a  king  on  his  throne." 

R.  D.  2,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


Setting  Ideals  for  the  Young  People 


"  That   aged   women   likewise   be   reverent  in   demeanor, 
■     ■     -     that   they   may   train   the   young   women.     . 
The  younger  men  likewise  exhort  to  be  sober-minded:  in 
aH  things  showing  thvself  an  eusamplc  of  good  works." — 
Titus. 

One  of  the  best  social  workers  of  our  country  says 
that  back  of  the  moral  lapse  of  young  people  is  the 
lapse  of  ideals.  He  says  that  few  girls  come  under 
adequate  leadership,  and  that  the  decline  of  religion 
ls.  itself,  one  of  the  serious  causes  of  moral  decay. 

Young  people  are  going  to  have  ideals  of  one  kind 
or  another.  The  restless  physical  energy  must  find 
an  outlet.  The  church  that  closes  her  doors  all  the 
week,  is  shutting  her  eyes  to  one  of  our  greatest  prob- 
es.   It  is  better  to  form  than  to  reform. 

It  is  notorious  that  the  boys  in  our  large  cities  are, 


by  far,  the  larger  proportion  of  pleasure- seekers  at 
places  uf  cheap  amusements.  Eighty-six  thousand 
people  were,  by  the  Chicago  Juvenile  Protective  As- 
sociation, found  in  dancing  halls.  The  majority  of  these 
were  girls  from  fourteen  to  sixteen  years  of  age,  and 
boys  from  sixteen  to  eighteen  years  of  age.  An  eastern 
city  of  200,000  population  found  42,000  persons  a 
week  at  theaters  and  moving  picture  shows;  10,000  a 
week  at  public  pool-rooms ;  8,000  a  week  at  dance- 
halls;  5,000  a  week  at  church  centers  and  religious 
institutions;  in  home  recreations,  very  few.  What 
must  be  the  ideals  of  the  young  under  these  social 
influences? 

In  answer  to  the  question,  "  What  are  you  going 
to  be  when  you  are  grown  up?  "  seventy  per  cent  of 
the  eight-year-olds  selected  some  object  or  person  in 


1917 

Brethren  Almanac 

The  Ministerial  List 


the  list  and  his  address  should  be  correct  in  every 
particular.  We  must  depend  for  this  information 
upon  those  who  can  give  it,  but  unless  pains  are 
taken  to  give  us  this  with  the  utmost  accuracy,  we 
shall  fail  in  obtaining  a  correct  list. 

What  We  Want  Every  Minister 
To  Do  at  Once! 

;  correctly 


1.  To  see  if  his  name  and  address 
given  in  our  last  Almanac. 

2.  If  not  given  at  all,  or  given  incorrectly,  give 
us  name  and  address  in  full,  as  they  should  ap- 

Churches  and  Missions,  with  Pas- 
tors and  Elders  in  Charge 

As  recently  announced  this  department  in  the 
Almanac  will  be  arranged  by  STATE  DIS- 
TRICTS. We  are  depending  on  each  District 
Missionary  Secretary  to  send  us  the  complete 
list  of  churches,  together  with  the  pastor  and 
elder  of  each  congregation.  Those  who  have  not 
already  done  so,  will  please  give  this  their  imrae- 


A  General  Request 

We  kindly  urge  elders,  clerks  of  churches,  Dis- 
trict Missionary  Secretaries,  and  all  others,  who 
can  help  us  in  correcting  the  lists,  to  give  us  the 
;  recently  elected,  together  with 


certain  knowledge. 


MHHIHMHtMtlt HHH»Hltlltt 

their  near  surroundings,  while  only  five  per  cent  were 
from  the  more  distant  environment  of  history  and 
geography.  At  twelve  years  of  age  the  figures  are 
almost  reversed, — sixty-five  per  cent  being  from  dis- 
tant environment,  and  ten  per  cent  from  near  sur- 
roundings. Fifty  answers  to  "  Your  three  greatest 
heroes,"  showed  Washington,  Lincoln,  Grant,  Her- 
cules, Billy  Sunday,  Jess  Willard  (the  prize-fighter), 
etc.  We  must  provide  the  moral  equivalent, — Paul, 
Samuel,  Moffat,  Gordon,  etc. 

Reform  schools  disclose  the  fact  that  more  boys  go 
wrong  for  lack  of  proper  homes  than  for  all  other 
reasons  combined.  Of  the  600  cases,  brought  before 
the  Juvenile  Court  of  San  Francisco  in  1913,  only 
nineteen  were  due  to  delinquency  of  the  boy  or  girl 
offender,  while  the  great  majority  were  due  to  the 
neglect  or  failure  of  the  family.  Philadelphia,  Chi- 
cago, and  other  cities,  furnish  the  same  testimony. 

The  home  has  the  primary  place  in  shaping  the 
characters  of  the  young.  The  boy's  biggest  hunger 
and  need  is  for  a  father  who  is  his  real  chuni  and 
comrade.  Friendship  is  the  master  passion  with  the 
young  people.  Athletics,  ritual,  paraphernalia  and  or- 
ganizations are  but  means  to  an  end.  They  are  helped 
primarily  not  by  preaching  or  teaching,  but  by  friend- 
ship. At  this  point  the  home  has  the  first  chance 
and  is,  after  all,  the  very  citadel  of  morals  and  ideals. 
Many  good  characters  have  gone  out  from  homes,  and 


nothing  is  more  interesting  to  young  people  than  the 
biographies  of  such  personalities. 

In  a  study  of  the  ages,  prevailingly  present  in  our 
Sunday-schools,  I  find  the  line  of  the  graph  ascending 
rapidly  to  about  the  eleventh  or  twelfth  year,  when 
it  begins  to  decline  more  rapidly,  leaving  an  attend- 
ance of  adults  lower  than  that  of  the  ages  of  four 
or  five  years.  Here  is  a  psychological  problem. 
Young  people  idealize  the  persons  of  the  age  imme- 
diately older  than  themselves.  If  these  are  prevail- 
ingly non-attendants  at  religious  services,  the  minds 
of  the  young  people  are  set  upon  ideals  outside  of  the 
church.  If  for  no  other  reason  than  that  of  setting 
right  ideals,  the  adults  should  be  in  attendance  at  the 
services  of  the  Sunday-school  and  church.  The  high- 
est thing  is  the  church,  and  if  we  leave  a  gap  between 
that  and  the  home,  we  shall  continue  to  lose  young 
people  at  the  rate  of  5,000  every  week  in  the  United 
States.  Boys  and  girls  will  follow  where  consecrated 
parents  lead. 

About  sixty  to  eighty  per  cent  of  our  male  mem- 
bership of  the  church  come  into  it  during  these  years, 
and  fully  ninety  per  cent  of  the  entire  church"  mem- 
bership is  reached  through  the  Sunday-school.  What 
might  be  done  were  we  to  hold  that  large  stream 
which,  during  these  most  impressionable  years,  is 
being  lost  to  our  services? 

Chicago,  ill. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


A 


NOTES  FROM  DAHANU,  INDIA 
■  weeks  ago  Dr.  Nickcy  joined  us  at  Dahanu 


i  have  been  treated  al- 
ready and  several  times  the  Government  doctor  at 
Dahanu  called  her  for  consultation.  At  present  rented 
quarters  arc  occupied.  This  autumn,  as  soon  as  weather 
conditions  will  permit,  work  will  be  begun  on  the  new  dis- 
pensary building  on  the  property  which  was  recently 
granted  the  mission  by  the  Government. 

It  rains  and  rains  these  days.  Conditions  arc  most 
favorable  to  planting  rice,  and  everybody  hustles.  The 
native  umbrella  is  made  of  bamboo  splints,  covered  with 
leaves,  and  is  so  shaped  that  it  may  be  conveniently  worn 
while  both. hands  arc  used  to  stick  the  rice  plants  into 
the  mud.  Hence  the  falling  rain  docs  not  interfere  with 
the  farmer's  work. 

On  account  of  heavy  rains  the  jungle  roads  become  im- 
passable and  we  arc  unable  to  get  out  to  many  villages 
during  the  monsoon.  The  schools,  however,  continue  dur- 
ing the  monsoon  as  in  other  seasons,  though  the  attend- 
ance is  less.    Boys  remain  at  home  to  do  field  work. 

Several  weeks  ago,  one  bright  sunshiny  day,  we  took 
the  train  to  Palghar,  a  village  an  hour's  ride  from  Dahanu. 
We  visit  this  village  frequently  and  have  many  friends 
ally 


homes,  and  the  Bible  stories  are 
on  that  day  we  went  from  hous 
women,  with  whom  to  talk.  A  go 
the  night  and  nearly  everybody  l 
We  found  a  few  aged  women  ant 


ell.-d 


The. 


ery 


in I    and 


eagerly.  But 
house  to  find  some 
lin  had  fallen  during 
n  the  field  at  work, 
le  children  at  home, 
icemed  to  be  afraid 
d  to  keep  the  Sun- 


of  becoming  dis- 
lrs    in    her    eyes,    "  Miss 
so  fruitless  today?     We 
ccomplishcd  anything." 
lilway  station,  we  passed 


of  us.     The  child: 

day-school  cards  we  gave  them. 

My  Bible  woman  was  on  the  p 
couraged.      She    spoke    with    tears 
Saheb,  why  has  our   work 
shall  go  home  without  ha\ 

As  we  were  hurrying  to 
a  home  where  some  women  were  sitting  on  the  veranda, 
cleaning  grain.  We  bade  them  a  friendly  salaam,  but  did 
not  stop,  as  we  remembered  how  they  had  once  mani- 
fested an  unwillingness  for  us  Christian  women,  to  come 
on  their  veranda.  But  this  time  they  called  to  us  to  come 
in.  We  went  in  and  sat  with  them  a  few  minutes.  Be- 
fore we  left  we  were  offered  the  "pan  supari "  (beetle  nut 
and  leaf)  which  is  their  method  of  showing  courtesy. 
We  were  given  a  hearty  invitation  to  return.  That  was  a 
bright  spot  in  the  day. 

Recently,  as  I  was  returning  from  Bulsar,  a  remarkable- 
looking  woman  came  into  my  compartment.     She  was  of 


uple 


i  the 

Marathi, 


white  like  i 


"  Yes,"  she  said. 

"Were  you  always  like  that?"  I  continued. 

"  No,  the  color  disappeared,"  she  replied. 

Realizing  that  it  was  an  embarrassment  to  her  to  talk 
about  this  seeming  misfortune,  that  had  befallen  her,  I 
changed  the  subject  of  our  conversation  by  saying, 
"Though  we  are  different,  in  many  ways,  we  are  all  chil- 
dren of  the  same  great  God." 

(Concluded  on  Page  670} 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  14,  1916. 
Notes  from  Our  Correspondents  &^h™  ,r?h„!*h  %Z\?™*^%?  X^Zt™"™."       M„  ,.„„„,,_,„  mra„*™TL 


enjoy  the  benefit  t 


K trln    Wt.'lford.   R.   P. 
IDAHO 


"r*  ii 

o    its   work    in   the 

o. 

,    St.   Johu,    Kans.. 

30.  E 

d.  It.  w.  Quaken- 

s.  nnt 

the  Sunday-school 

N     fli'l!"     W'V'li'.vi'    '.'."'t'.'.'.i.l     Sim.lny-  '''''     ' r ,llT"-'-       n"r    ',(T''r",,:    w:ls    *'" '  "K       U'"    li""t    *lf>'10    t"  -"-'    Sls'''^  '  '1""'! '''',  ,"1"|v"n    f"1'    the    Sunday -s.-li-... 

It.  30  we   met    for    v,,..,  i„l   ,.fl,in.-il.      The'  report    of  W.   H.   Miller   presiding     Our   series   of  meet  1  tics  hi 

was   elver,.     We   decided   to   bal.l    our  love  feast  |ng.     Bro.   R.   W.-Qt.nke.ilmsh.   of   Fredonln,    Kan. 

M.     We   also    decide,!    tn    swid    Sin   (n    NVw    Paris,  tocted    to    hold    th.-sp    meeting.      Onr    l..vc    fenst    w: 


,  the  ehiircb.-H.   C,   Lone,   Low-        ter'  Ind 


I  Meeting.  Bro.  Land] 
ministry.  Our  commit 
?.  M.— Mrs.  Leonn  Pol 


cnoil   spiritual   meeting.— Sarah 


gregatlon.— Lizzie   Studebaker.    Pearl    CI 
INDIANA 


■  not  conflict,  w 
Nov.   4   to   Oct. 

IOWA 


rl.|..||.||.l    talk     Si-l't.    -' 


Rro.    .1      Holder,    o.     1  [,..■-,■    t ..« I.    wa>    with    n*  MICHIGAN 

"   ,,' ",',',   ';','' "!!jL    |l!.",r,!i" '!!l'"i,^.|„.1-    ,,'i'r-U  "ol-  Hurt— Kid     C.   P.    Rowland   began   n   series   of   meeting   in 

,  Hodges.  R.  D.  7.  Mnr^l.a.tt^.n    t,„a,  o.-t.  r,  Cedar  house  Aug.  30,  and  continued,  four  weeks.    One  WBB 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  14,  1916. 


njoyed    a    spiritual     love    feast     So]it. 
Id.    Stone   officiated.     Sunday   evening 


IVHry,    West    M  an  c  host  it. 


nii'f'tlncs    Is    to    begin 


MISSOURI 


,   ixuijiliis  County,  Mo.     Our 


li    tin-    Lord's    help,    will    be   belli    Nov, 
•rtalnly    blessed   by    having   been   able 


'  !■  i  "  ,  ■  K 


OKLAHOMA 


ihon.     Delegates 


iruggle.     The  Dry 
b   the   Baptist  poop 


e,l    by    Hr«.    11 


TENNESSEE 


.  Blough  has  resigned 


an  offering  of  $6.3* 
us    two    inspiring   education"] 


,  Albany,       w 
i  District       p"In 


cloned    n    ten    days' 
mo  of  the  preaching 


NORTH     DAKOTA 


PENNSYLVANIA 

■.'tiiiK--i    " rtiu^L'..].!    iinioii    .-liiin-li.   S.-pi . 


jhoson   delegates   i 
turdny  evening  pi 


ilstiHii.eh.     ''if 
lfmbershlp  i 


Oct.    f>. 

Sunday. 


■   Copper 


night   of  Sept. 


Sh'l"-    2Ii.  w»s'  I1!-,. motion   Pay    in  "in-  Snnr1:i>  -.-elmol.     An  npjiropri-         l,','^."  jir:|'yf."r  '  me,-i  j,,^    In.-    r  r.rit  1n  iio.l    I  h  r ilioul    tli.'    busy    *en-  |  |,c    ,-orn  munltv.       By    net  mil    count    wp    b-nrn-,1    I  her"    were    nl"»i! 

M">    li.'i.i.    [.'|,l     \V   "h      h-.-lli-r    i.r.--i-liiiL:       ("in-   oeri  iiirat .•   of    mem-  j?^   ,"'J  ',„,,,',',    ,'i',-, ,'.',   .',,,,,   thc   Sundn  v-schools    will    reopen   Oct.  8.—  two  miles  of   our   chiirrh.   nml    vet   there   are   only    tlfiy-iw.>   ,-h.in-li 

'"■■rsliii)   whs   rc.'.-iveil.      Ollieeiv.    for   the   Hmr.-h   ami    Sunday ■  s.-|,n.(l  ^  ^     M.,r,|,i    S.    Rnndt.    H.    D.  4,   Ellzabethtown,    Pa.,    Oct.  6.  members,    of    all    persuasions,    besides    a    uosl     of    'lill.lr.n        The 

j'i'y-.-i-lico]   superintendent.      .\u    exoeiillvo  eonnnlttee  of   throe   was  Coventry  ^"^j^^'g^^y.g^p^conveV^'b.ii'jn    ■!><■'  ( 'oven  r  ry  To    their  credit    t    must   any    they   are   the   only   church    doing  any 

■       "S  to- work   out    plans  for  "[f^™;^,  „,]„,-   afternoon    and    evenim;.    Hoc  \— Hit rmonyvlile  and                                                   (Concluded    on   Page  672) 


upi'lj 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  14,  1916. 


NOTES  FROM  DAHANU,  INDIA 
(Concluded  from  Page  687) 
"Yes,"  she  heartily  assented  and  began  to  quest 
"Why  have  you  come  to  this  land?     How  far  fro 
home?     How  many  days  were  required  to  make  tl 
age?    Did  your  parents  come  with  you?    Who  lives  with 

Her  eyes  filled  with  tears  as  I  told  her  my  purpose  in 
coming  to  India,  and  that  my  parents  and  home,— so  dear 
to  me,— were  all  left  behind.  I  assured  her  that  I  was 
happy  to  be  here,  because  God  was  ever  near  me  and  that 
it  was  a  real  joy  to  tell  others  about  him.  We  talked 
about  the  great  God,  his  love  and  his  plan  of  salvation. 

She  said,  "  That  is  a  very  happy  atory."  As  we  told  her 
that  salvation  is  free,  and  that  we  only  need  to  believe  and 
accept  it,  she  said,  "  I  believe,  but  I  worship  Krishna." 

"And  why  do  you  worship  Krishna?" 

"Because  my  forefathers  worshiped  him.  I  must  do  as 
they  did." 

"If  your  forefathers  had  been  thieves,  would  you  be  a 
thief  also?" 

"  Oh,  no,  no.  But  I  must  worship  Krishna  as  my  fore- 
fathers did." 

We  soon  arrived  at  Dahanu  and  my  friend  and  I  bade 
each  other  good-bye.  We  may  never  meet  again  in  this 
life,  to  talk  about  God's  love,  but  our  prayers  arc  for  her 
that  she  may  desire  to  know  Christ,  her  Savior,  and  ac- 
cept  his   plan   of   salvation. 

We  enjoyed  a  visit  from  Bro.  and  Sister  Lichty  recently. 
Bro.  Lichty  will  have  charge  of  the  work  at  Dahanu  Sta- 
tion while  Bro.  Ebey  is  on  furlough.  While  here,  Bro. 
Lichty  became  acquainted  with  the  Indian  workers  and 
their  work.  We  shall  all  be  happy  to  welcome  Brother 
and  Sister  Lichty  into  our  midst  about  Nov.  1,  when  they 
return  from  their  vacation  at  the  hills. 

These  are  busy  days  for  Brother  and  Sister  Ebey,  as 
they  prepare  to  go  on  their  furlough.  They  expect  to 
sail  Aug.  24.  The  work  of  the  station  is  made  ready  to 
give  into  the  bands  of  Bro.  Ebcy's  successor.  Books  arc 
packed  away,  and  furniture  is  stored,  or  given  to  some 
one,  to  be  used  during  their  absence.  And  then  there  is 
the  preparation  for  the  long  journey  of  two  months, — all 
this  requires  much  time  and  work. 

Brother  and  Sister  Ebey  have  a  large  circle  of  friends 
around  Dahanu.  Many  people  have  received  medical  aid 
at  Bro.  Ebey's  hands,  and  his  influence  is  widely  known. 
The  Indian  Christians  call  them  "papa"  and  "mamma," 
and  they  reverence  them  as  children  reverence  their  own 
parents.  Anna  M.  Eby. 

REPORT  OF  DISTRICT  MEETING  OF  EASTERN 
DISTRICT  OF  VIRGINIA 

Our  District  Meeting  was  held  at  Manassas,  Prince  Wil- 
liam County,  Va.,  in  the  Cannon  Branch  church,  Aug.  31. 
The  devotional  exercises  were  conducted  by  Bro.  N.  M. 
Shideler.  The  delegates  elected  by  ballot  as  officers  of 
the  meeting,  the  following:  Eld.  I.  N.  H.  Beahm.  Mod- 
erator; D.  M.  Glick,  Reading  Clerk;  J.  R.  Leatherman  and 
N.  M.  Shideler,  Writing  Clerks.  There  are  twelve  con- 
gregations in  this  new  District,  and  nine  were  repre- 
sented by  delegates, — there  being  fifteen  delegates  present. 

The.  only  item  of  unfinished  business  referred  to  the 
giving  up  of  any  interest  we  might  have  in  the  Old  Folks' 
Home  and  Orphanage  at  Timberville.  It  passed  the  meet- 
ing. We,  therefore,  no  longer  have  any  interest  in  said 
Homes,  but  we  contemplate  institutions  of  that  kind  in 
our  own  District. 

Several  queries  and  papers  came  before  the  meeting. 
One  asked  for  an  Educational  Program  period  at  our  Dis- 
trict Ministerial  Meeting,  which  was  granted.  A  Tem- 
perance Program  period  during  District  Sunday-school 
Meeting  was  granted.  The  District  Sunday-school  Board 
was  increased  from  three  to  five  members.  Sister  Nelie 
Wampler,'  who  has  served  the  District  Mission  Board  so 
faithfully  for  about  seven  years,  gave  the  Missionary  Ad- 
dress, and  an  offering  of  $52.84  was  given  for  the  work. 


has  charge.  They  are  surrounded  by  members  of  th 
Lutheran  and  Reformed  churches,  but  our  meetings  wei 
well  attended.  The  churchhouse  is  very  nicely  located  i 
an  oak  grove,  on  the  farm  of  J.  O.  Wakeman,  who  pe: 
haps   did   most,   financially,  toward  the   enterprise. 


Our 


!;■    I, 


.  his  pla< 


which  was  very  largely  at- 
;  are  young  people.  Two  of 
the  ministers  arc  young  men  of  promise.  Bro.  Harpin  is 
in  the  second  degree  of  the  ministry,  and  a  very  active 
man.  Bro,  Chas.  H.  Wakeman,  still  younger  in  years,  is 
in  the  first  degree  of  the  ministry.  He  has  spent  several 
years  at  Bridgewater  College.  Bro.  L.  D.  Wakeman,  fa- 
ther of  the  above,  also  a  minister,  is  a  fine  personal  work- 
er, and  a  man  of  admirable  Christian  character.  The 
cause  at  this  place  is  growing  in  interest. 

Wayside  Mission,  our  next  place,  is  located  at  the  foot 
of  Blue  Ridge  Mountain,  in  the  west  edge  of  Albemarle 
County,  Eastern  District  of  Virginia,  but  at  present  is  un- 
der the  care  of  the  Valley  and  Middle  River  congregations. 
About  twenty-two  members  are  here,  fifteen  having  moved 
away  during  the  last  year.  This  is  a  very  rough,  moun- 
tainous country.  The  educational  privileges  are  poor, 
yet  they  have  a  much  better  outlook  now  than  in  the 
past.  They  have  a  graded  school,  started  Sept.  18,  which 
will  be  a  great  blessing.  Our  meetings  began  Sept.  19, 
and  grew  in  interest  from  the  beginning.  Eld.  A.  B. 
Early,  of  the  Middle  River  congregation,  conveyed  wife 
and    myself    to    this    point.      Brethren    Jacob    Miller    and 


Iii  What  Wny  I 

erato  with  tlie  Su 

Who  Should  E) 

Woodiel." 


A[i].li:ui.i-i   - 1 1 1 . 1    Snjiplie- 


What  Special  Qunll 


Sunday-school  Him 


■  mm, 


■  her. 


i  the 


held  Sept.  20.  All  were  reported  as  being  i 
love  and  union.  Sister  Nora  Liskey  assisted  in  the  musi 
at  our  meetings,  and  also  did  some  personal  work.  Sep 
21  three  came  forward,  and  the  next  evening,  one  mon 
The  love  feast  was  held  Sept.  26.  One  was  reclaimed,  an 
the  new  converts  enjoyed  the  spiritual  feast  with  us.  Ma 
the  God  of  all  peace  abide  with  these  dear  members  no' 
and  evermore  t    Amen.  M.  Flory. 

Harrisonburg,  Va.,  Sept.  27. 


THE  DISTRICT  MEETING  OF  WASHINGTON 
The  District  Meeting  of  Washington  convened  with  the 
Centralia  congregation  Sept.  12.  The  meeting  was  called 
to  order  by  Eld.  Jacob  A.  Eby,  of  Sunnyside,  Wash.  The 
new  organization  was  as  follows:  Eld.  E.  H.  Eby,  of 
Seattle,  Wash.,  Moderator;  Bro.  E.  Gensinger,  of  East 
Wenatchee,  Reading  Clerk;  Bro.  E.  L.  Whisler,  of  Cen- 
tralia, Writing  Clerk.  Ten  churches  out  of  fifteen,  in  the 
State,  were  represented  by  delegates,  making  sixteen  dele- 
gates from  the  ten  churches.  There  were  ten  elders  from 
the  District  Eld.  Geo.  C.  Carl,  of  Portland,  Oregon,  and 
Eld.  S.  P.  Van  Dyke,  of  Newberg,  Oregon,  were  welcome 
guests  during  our  Conference. 

A  number  of  papers  were  presented  and  passed,  which, 
we  believe,  will  be  of  great  interest  to  our  District.  By 
unanimous  consent,  the  church,  which  has  been  recently 
organized  at  Loomis,  Wash.,  was  accepted  by  the  District, 
to  be. known  as  the  Loomis  church.  Bro.  D.  B.  Eby  was 
chosen  as  delegate  on  Standing  Committee  for  1917.  The 
work  of  the  Conference  was  interspersed  by  good,  spir- 
itual sermons,  preached  by  brethren  from  our  adjoining 
congregations.  Eld.  M.  F.  Woods,  of  Loomis,  Wash., 
preached  a  missionary  sermon  on  Thursday  evening,  after 
which  an  offering  of  $50  was  taken  for  the  mission  work 
of  the  District.  The  District  Meeting  for  1917  will  be 
held  at  the  East  Wenatchee  church,  Aug_29. 
Centralia,  Wash.  E.  L  Whisler. 


FROM  DALEVILLE  COLLEGE,  VIRGINIA 


Daleville  College 
mfidence  taken  it 
orris,  111.,  called 
an  in  August,  and 
ng  appro: 


thus 

Bro.  Royei 


ally  i 


.pie 


Our  Dis 


the 


i  large 


ney 


i  do  i 


put  forth  have  been  greatly  bless* 
The  time  was  so  largely  take 
that  the  Sisters'  Aid  Society  Pro 
late  an  hour  in  the  day  that  our 
use  the  time  when  offered. 
There  was  no  bi 


MATRIMONIAL 


undersigned 

"    ~*pt.  25,  : 

i  Kirk  wood 


Sept.  '-v.,    t<i|ii, 
na  Kir 


undersigned.  Sept. 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


i  Brethren  church,  by  ! 


Crist,  Quinter 

oKLee  Ed 

ntYsVdT 

Oct.  14, 

1857,   d 
1881  he 

ed  Sept.  10, 

Urn.,.    , [; rs.    nil    •  •( 

l>;i]iitin    milted    with    the 
both  remained  faithful. 
18,   1894,   he  was  mnrrie 

Church  of  the  Brethren,  in  which  faith 
Sept.  12,  1893,  his  companion,  died.  Nov. 
d   to  Mary  A.   Cassel.     Their  union  was 

1S97,   he  and 

iljiKI'Ilt     1' 

i.H 

Mi 

ffiee  of  deacon.    He 
stepdaughter.  Serv- 

R.  D.  2,  Covington 

gff 

..■r.     SiMr 

f  Bro.  Joh 
bright  llttl 

,  \  t 

m 

fiM 

I. right    c 
hiff   Spri 


business  or  query  for  Annual  Meeting. 
The  next  District  Meeting  will  be  held  at  Oakton,  Fair- 
fax Co.,  Fairfax  congregation,  Aug.  30,  1917,  at  10  A.  M. 
Member  on  Standing  Committee  of  Annual  Meeting  for 
1917,  Eld.  M.  G.  Early;  alternate,  Eld.  E.  E.  Blough. 

The  day  was  favorable  and  the  attendance  splendid. 
The  next  Ministerial  and  Sunday-school  Meeting  will  be 
held  at  Nokesville,  May  17  and  18,  1917. 

J.   R.   Leatherman,  Writing  Clerk. 

Vienna,  Va.,  Sept.  28. 


which  has  been  a  feature  of  the  i 
est  inception,  has  been  dropped  < 

The  1916  Senior  Class  is  erect 
to  the  Central  Building. 

There  arc  some  big  probler 
stituency  of  the  school  will  take  < 
of  the  church  and  humanity. 

Daleville,  Va. 


i  much  encouraged  over  the  growing 
its  work.  Bro.  J.  G.  Royer,  of  Mr. 
i  some  of  the  friends  of  the  institu- 
n  a  very  short  time  succeeded  in  add- 
i  thousand  dollars  to  the  endowment, 
sing  the  working  power  of  the  school, 
sing  and  inspirational  canvasser.  His 
dowment  for  education  is  a  multipli- 

Iment  shows  an  increase  of  eighteen 
evious  year, — the  per  cent  of  increase 
the  College  Department.     Owing  to 


>n  of  Brother  Leroy  and  Sister  Bertha 
died  Sept.  24,  1910,  riged  2  years  luiil 

,  14.— Henry  Wysong,  Nappanee,  md. 
luBoxd,  born  Dec.  26.  1831.  in  Fnlrfleld 
ten.  Ohio,  Sept.  21,  1910,  aged  84  years, 


FIRST  DISTRICT  OF  ARKANSAS  AND  SOUTH- 
EASTERN MISSOURI 


NOTES  BY  THE  WAY 
Sept.  2,  wife  and  I  came  to  Edinburg,  Shenandoah 
County,  Va.,  Wakeman  Grove  house,  and  began  meetings 
the  same  evening.  This  place  is  one  of  the  regular  preach- 
ing points  in  this  congregation,  called  Pleasant  View. 
There  arc  three  ministers,  but  no  elders,  living  in  the  con- 
gregation.  Eld.  B.  W.  Ncff,  of  the  Flat  Rock  congregation. 


What  Kind  o 

Sermons  Are  Met  Need 

d  In  Our  District?— H.  I. 

daughters.     SI 

How  May  W 
Importance  o 

e  Get  Better  Cobperatlo 

SocliiMlily   ..il  tli.'  I'url 

Between   the  Lnlty  and 
of  the  Minister  and  Lnlty. 

Bro.   F.  A.    M 

Relsinger,  Pol 

Elgin,  111.,  Oct.  1,  1916,  aged  I 
since  resided.     He  was  the  ho: 


operation,  May  2,  1910. 


srllng  Hospital,  foil' 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  14,  1916. 


uunlly  doing  good  i 


.  Kegnrles,  born 
Roaring   Spring, 


O.-t.    T-.    1 

■1' 

in    |.rfl.?(l> 

".' 

"'.,''', 

'l.B*"°9 

27. 

"infe"," 

Tnt<(l  wltft  the  Chu 

.-1,    r.1 

tl„      !    1        !. 

ii   sixty 

years 

ago,  an 

ervlcc/  nt  her  hom 

e  by 

k,    «ni,., 

S.tvi,- 

s  at 

ie   Oak 

Imrcli  house  by   Bro 

nAM. 

!„.|,,l.:,iii;h 

Tl-lnl 

,-rV- 

Mk-1    K 

■orth,  Collins,  Mo. 

L.. 

".  °LZ 

.pM0« 

ss 

'.iftf 

ept.  10,  1010,  aged 

"SmjjJE* 

Ell.y 

}■»»>.   ,!!.■,! 

s..,,i.  ■:: 

Sinrifih 

?;r,; 

ip  iii.intUs  nn.l   2<J  iiiiv=. 

mi  July  5,  1013,  an 

cheerful  boy.  B 

rvi-hii'i 

laugh 

Irs.  Leona  Poland, 

Miller,  Sally  Isab 

:!:!f 

rife  of 
L'!l,    V.V1 

,  nfte 

III     S:lll 

tip  Presbyterian  ch 

irch 

'!>'  T'i 

rices  b 

""'    ' 

and    Blnkle^r 


i  1845,  settling  in  Dayton,  Ohio. 

Bro.   Newton   Blnkley   assisted. 
It.   Ii.  5,  Arcniium,  Ohio. 


■vi'ii    sti'in-lillilr< 


d.  .T.  Q.  SUni'biLiicb.  1 
Imuii  cemetery.— Etta  S 
•drlnic,  Sister  Maria,  d 
>eth  Lutz,  born  Sept.  3 
.    Ohio,    Sept.  25.   1011,   aged    : 


uty.    1ml 


.Vnn.h-lh.-    Nov.    10.    1871. 
inc  son   diet! 


Actual  Conditions 

India  a  Problem 

By    W.    B.    Stover, 


Beautifully   illustrated. 


CHOICE   ENVELOPE   BOOKLETS 
W»    ha- 

securing 


C'urlstmas    VI 

St 

tf, 

The. 

By 

Da 

vld    Jam 

cm 

,    A.    By    11 

IV h    An 

"i. 

,.,Bp 

Wyllya 
By  Jo 

KK'Ss.!, 

S 

By 

;,..'.  'i 

?s 

W.'Wor 

How  They  Ca 

ne 

lo  I 

ethleh 

m. 

By 

David   D 

Land    of    For 

eei,   T 

he. 

By  Edgar    A 

Prodigal    I 
he  Tear.    B: 

12.  Valley   and  Mountain   Top.     Same  j 


Fanny 

Crosby's 

Story 


We 

Pay  the 
Postage 


HOW  TOMMY  SAVED  THE  BARN 


Intensely    Interesting. 


TOPICAL  SERMON   NOTES 

x.   tnat   Is.   one  aeeordlng  to  Scripture  lesi 


NEW  TESTAMENT   HISTORY 

Dy  E.  8.  Vounj 

OLD  TESTAMENT  HISTORY 


<i|i[iiiil|.-    rj ill.-   tlicrc    In    nn    iicciirnto    Englll 

Religious  Poetry  of 
ALEXANDER  MACK,  JR 

By   Samuc 


HEROES  ARE  NOT  NECESSARILY 


CHRISTIAN  HEROISM  IN 
HEATHEN   LANDS 


We  Pay  the  Transportation  Charges 

The  Brethren  Publishing  House 

Elgin,  Illinois 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER—  October  14,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


(Publishing   Ag»nl 


,  Elgin,  111.    Subscription  i 
,  (Canada  subscription,  fifty  »i 


.  L.  UILI.LC,  I 


>  FBANTZ,  Office  1 

Special    Contributors:     11.     B.    Brumbaugh,    Huntingdon, 
r.  H.  Moom.  Ssbrlnir.  Fla.:  H.  C.  Early,   P«nn  Laird,  Vs.;  i 
McPhtrBon,   Kana.;   E 


Wlaand,  Chicago,  111.;   D. 
Brandt,  Lordsbnrg,  Cal. 

Business  Manager,   B.   B,   Arnold 
Advisory  Commlttss:  D,  M.  Garvar,  P.  B.  Kaltnar,  8.  N.  McCnno 
Estarad  at  tba  Ptstsflc*  at  BlgU,  III.,   aa  Bacond-clsss  Matter 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 


night,    Sept.   24, 


J.   It.   Klndig  and 


WASHINGTON 

St-nt  1  le,    presiding,      ttro.    Hliy    wus    with    lis 
Mimilny.    mill    gave    us    111  ret    gmiil    lull,*    mi 


Oct 

28^  10  am,  Sugar  Creek. 
28,   6  pm,   Yellow   Creek. 

Oct.     14,     4     pm,      Woodbury, 

r 

n,  4  pm,  Mexico. 
4,    English   Prairie. 

Codorus. 

d  'one-half  miles   southeast 

Oct.  14  and  15,  Upper  Conewago, 

No' 

Oct.    15,    Brothcrsvnlley,    Sum- 

.'.    0  pin.  Huntington  City. 

5,    5   pm,    Rossvllle. 

30,  10  am,  Sugar  Creek. 

Oct.  15,  8:  30  pm,  Tyrone. 

14,   Cedar   Rapidfl. 

14,  Grundy  County. 

14,   Salem  church,   Lenox. 

21.   North   English. 

28    fl:  30  pm,  Falrvlew. 

Oct. 

28,  8  pm,  Franklin  County 

Oct.  21.  2  pm,   Mingo,  Skippnck 

nrt 

28,   7   pm.   Greene. 

Oct0™"' 3  pm    Reading 

:H 

L's.  sjiriiie  Creek. 

Oct.   22,    Codorus   congregation, 

K 

Oct.  23,  Mcyersdale. 
Oct.  23  and  24,  1:30  pm.  White 
Oak,  Longanecker  bouse. 

Oct.  24  and  25,  1  pm,  Conestoga, 

14.   Washington  Creek. 

14  and  15,  10  am,  Sabetha. 

Oct.  25,  1:30  pm,  Mountville. 

?ui 

Hi,  iink'ponilence. 

nrt.  '"s  .ml   ■:■>'.    L.Mver  Cumber- 

;.;;;[ 

"'  7° pm'  Lawrence 

Oct.  2S   and   20,    1:30   pm,   Mc- 

28    and    29,    White    Bock 

County. 

20,    KanaaB    City,    Central 

Oct.  20.  r.  pm,  Carson  Valley. 

WEST  VIRGINIA 


ov.  4,  0  pm,  Verdigris,  Coun- 


,  Monocacy  t 


l!il,l,.   t.-rin    will   lii-jriii 


dletown  Valley. 
Valley. 


Midway. 

Dot.   31    aud   2 
Sprlngvillc. 


ttov.   4,   2    pm,   Aughwick,    Hil 
gatlon,    Welty    house. 


in.  Shepherd. 
,'  Sugar  Ridge. 


ii,  Carthage. 
,  Valley. 


■   Enterprisi 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


Tr>: 

ES 

regation,    M 

am,  Cblques 

"i,  Slilpppu!,!: 

arg. 

Wityne   County. 


ii 


-:r:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-;-:-:-:-:-:-:-i-:-:-;-:-:-:-;-:-:i:-:-:-:-:-:-:_;_;_:. 

Is  Our  Young  People 


an    Workers"   topics      'I'h.i-    |i.<i|>s    ure    published       ■'■ 
ugh  In  advance  so  that  the  lessons  can  be  studied 


A  Limited  Edition 

To  be  Sold  at  $1.95  Net  Postpaid 
(Former  Price  in  Bible  Binding,  $16.50) 

REACHERS' 

STUDY 
BIBLE 

Molmarj  Pronouncing 
Linear  Parallel 

Complete  Marginal  References 

liin.WideMargins-ExtraQaalityPaper 


23  IT  And  Je'gus  went  about  in  all 
gogues,  and  preaching  u  the  gospel 
maimer  of  Jife8  aud  all  manner  of 

24  And  the«portof  mm  went ' 

him  all  tlM  «■..■■-  sirk/"'0,'L''Vmid*iiretok*11 
>ud  thuK  wiuth  were  possessed  "with   de 


JANICE   DAY 


aOMBTHINQ"    book. 


u  will  not  bi  satisfied  until  yon  havs  r«ad 
THE  TESTING  OF  JANICE  DAY 
e  SECOND  "  DO  SOMETHING  "  book. 


Something  " 


:.w    li-th..] 

Valley. 


i,  Portage. 

a.   Fort  McKlnley. 

si 

Dnlty,  Falrvlew 
3  pm,  Beaver  Cr 

,   Prices  Creek. 

Oct.   28 

Valley  Bethel. 

?i.s'C«Vi.>, 

Plat 

n.«:s,™Sa» 

m,°B«™"'creek. 

Soy!  1 

,  2  pm,  Summit. 

Lexington. 
',   Oakland. 


,  Chippewa  Valley. 


PAUL,  THE  HERALD  OF  THE  CROSS 


I  Ramsay,  Btarrett 


tween  given  polnta. 

I  places  i 
permit. 


We  pay  the  postage, 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE, 
Elgin,  Illinois 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SKT    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    1: 


Elgin,  111.,  October  21,  1916 


No.  43 


In  This  Numbe 


>e  Commnnlo 

City  of  1!'I7 
una  New  Obll 
n  Service  (J.  I 

o\v    (Poem), 
ineker.     Dy   I, 
i:    F.  Sherfy. 

iKht.     By  A.  I 
ondltlon.    Dy 

By  Zock   Neb 
Otliers.     By 

£:.ll...... 

•:•:•:•: 

■    l 

R.  Ho 

singer. 

By  (in 

en  I! 

Bo 

yer 

.17, 

■IT 

'°°™™'^ 

tl,e 

■ ">■■' 

hooi   W 

.rid 

By 

Fr 

nk 

""%., 

:_s 

By    .I.iln 

By  I 
My  Tr 

!„,'.' 

,bl'.Tn?k-N 

,er 

■er 

;i? 

and   Fomllr 

(Po 

en. 

ByB. 

K 

Siirroi 

in      By 
er.     By 

By 

Li'l 

j 

\. 

lFoJon«h<So"n 

'  '     aS 

"mS™"  " 

""%» 

EDITORIAL... 


For  Preachers  Only 

A  pitiable  mistake  that  some  preachers  sometimes 
make  is  the  attempt  to  inject  philosophy  or  science  or 
literature  into  the  sermon,  because  they  have  an  audi- 
ence, in  part  or  whole,  of  more  than  ordinary  intelli- 
gence which,  as  they  imagine,  would  not  appreciate  a 
sermon  built  on  simple  lines.  The  blunder  is  pitiable 
for  two  reasons.  The  first  is  that  the  preacher  is  us- 
ually not  a  sufficient  master  of  the  subject  to  deal  with 
it  profitably,  and  he  only  succeeds  in  making  himself 
ridiculous  in  the  eyes  of  his  better  informed  listeners. 
The  other  mistake  is  even  worse.  'It  is  his  judgment 
on  the  kind  of  food  that  statesmen  and  learned  pro- 
fessors and  men  of  affairs  want  when  they  go  to 
church. 

Hear  this  testimony  of  a  lawyer,  quoted  in  a  recent 
number  of  the  Northwestern  Christian  Advocate:  "  I- 
likc  to  go  to  church,  but  I'm  tired  of  sermons  on  politi- 
cal problems  or  the  latest  magazine  and  review  ar- 
ticles. I  know  more  about  politics  than  the  minister 
does,  and  I  can  read  the  review  at  home.  What  I 
want  is  something  that  will  put  hope  and  courage  into 
me,  strengthen  my  faith  and  help  me  to  do  my  duty 
and  live  up  to  my  ideals." 

There  is  the  cry  of  the  common  heart  hunger  of  us 
all,  whether  lawyer,  judge,  editor,  educator,  farmer, 
merchant,  housewife,  or  factory  girl.  When  we  come 
to  receive  your  ministrations,  preacher,  all  tired  and 
hungry,  don't  talk  shop  to  us.  We  get  enough  of  that 
in  week  time.    Feed  us  with  the  Bread  of  Life. 


The  Listening  Ear 

Perhaps  you  can  remember  some  time  when  you 
started  up  suddenly  at  an  extra  loud  call  of  your 
mother,  after  she  had  been  vainly  trying  for  some  time 
io  get  your  attention.  She  asked  why  you  did  not 
answer  before.  You  said  you  did  not  hear,  which  was 
probably  true,  but  the  reason  was  you  had  not  always 
responded  when  you  did  hear,  and  had  thus  trained 
yourself  not  to  hear. 

Don't  you  know  why  some  people  are  so  quick  to 
see  a  needed  service,  some  duty  requiring  attention, 
wliile  others  are  so  slow?  Just  keep  turning  down 
calls  to  Christian  duty,  neglecting  opportunities  to 
m«ke  some  sacrifice  for  God,  and  the  calls  will  be- 
come fewer.     Spiritual  deafness  is  the  penalty  of  re- 


fusing to  hearken  to  God's  call.  And  your  knowledge 
of  any  need  which  you  can  fijl  is  a  call  from  God  to 
you  to  fill  that  need,  unless  you  are  already  on  a  mis- 
sion more  urgent  or  one  which  you  can  do  better. 
"  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do?  "  "  Here  am 
I,  send  me."  "  Speak,  Lord,  for  thy  servant  heareth." 
Are  these  but  pretty  mottoes,  or  do  they  express  the 
real  sentiment  of  your  soul? 


Of  « 


The  Primacy  of  Facts 

:  you  are  familiar  with  that  intensely  i 


teresting  story  of  the  man  born  blind,  told  i 
chapter  of  John.  You  have  admired  the  simple  clever- 
ness with  which  the  man  refused  to  become  the  tool 
of  his  cross-questioners.  But  did  you  ever  weigh 
carefully  his  method  and  its  significance? 

The  Pharisees  were  determined  to  wring  from  him 
some  sort  of  testimony  against  Jesus,  They  wanted 
something  in  support  of  their  postulate  that  "  this 
man  is  a  sinner,"  in  the  face  of  the  disconcerting  fact 
that  the  man  bom  blind  had  been  healed  by  him.  But 
the  man  declined  to  lend  his  services  to  their  evil 
designs.  And  he  was  able  to  do  this  by  simply  stick- 
ing to  the  one  great,  incontrovertible  fact,  "  Whether 
he  is  a  sinner,  I  know  not:  one  thing  I  know,  that, 
whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see."  He  would  not  argue 
the  matter  on  any  philosophical  grounds.  Only  one 
thing  was  important  to  him,  and  that  one  fact  he 
kept  thrusting  in  their  faces,  as  much  as  to  say,  "  Make 
what  you  can  out  of  that." 

One  established  fact  is  worth  a  wagon  load  of  spec- 
ulation.    Were  you  blind  once  too,  and  do  you  now 


see?  Do  you,  really?  Do  you  love  Jesus  Christ? 
His  principles,  ideals,  and  precepts?  Not,  do  you  say 
so,  but  do  you,  actually?  Is  the  fruit  found  in  your 
life?  Do  spiritual  satisfactions  make  a  stronger  ap- 
peal than  carnal  pleasures?  Does  the  spiritual  need, 
the  sin-wrought  ruin,  of  your  fellow-men,  stir  you 
mightily?  Do  you  enjoy  self-sacrifice  for  the  good 
of  others? 

If  you  see,  stick  to  that  fact,  and  have  no  worries 
as  to  the  nature  of  the  Power  that  gave  you  sight. 
If  any  one  would  harass  you  with  theories  of  the 
Spirit's  method  in  regeneration  and  sanctificntinn,  tell 
him  frankly  that  you  know  nothing  of  such  things, 
but  compel  his  attention  to  the  fact  and  make  him 
draw  his  inferences  from  that. 


Are  You  "  Willing,"  Really? 

It  is  a  fine  trait  to  be  "willing,"  but  if  the  world 
gets  any  better  because  you  are  in  it,  willing  must  be 
more  than  an  adjective;  it  must  occasionally  be  an  ac- 
tive participle.  You  must  do  a  little  "  willing  "  on 
your  own  account.  It  is  all  right  with  you,  no  doubt, 
if  people  come  to  Christ,  but  have  you  ever  done  any- 
thing to. get  them  to  come?  If  others  want  to  carry 
on  some  active  Christian  work,  or  even  support  a  mis- 
sionary in  the  field,  why,  of  course,  you  would  not  ob- 
ject, would  you?  By  no  means.  It  is  a  noble  work. 
God  bless  them,  you  say.  In  fact,  you  would  a  little 
rather  everybody  would  be  good,  wouldn't  you 'now? 
Why  yes,  you  are  "  willing  "  as  you  can  be.  But  God 
wants  a  more  positive  kind  of  "  willing  "-ness  than 
I  hat. 


The  Conference  City  of  1917 


The  first  National  Annual  Conference  of  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren,— they  may  now  be  called  Inter- 
national, for  both  India  and  China  will  be  represented 
next  year, — that  met  west  of  the  Missouri  River,  was 
held  at  Bismarck  Grove,  near  Lawrence,  Kansas,  in 
1883.  It  was  immediately  after  our  unfortunate  divi- 
sion and  the  Old  Order  and  Progressive  Brethren 
were  mostly  absent,  and  yet  Eld.  H.  R.  Holsinger,  the 
leader  of  the  Progressives,  was  present.  At  this  Con- 
ference Bro.  Geo.  L.  McDonaugh  assisted  greatly  in 
securing  liberal  railway  rates,  and  became  well  and 
favorably  known  to  our  people.  Later  he  was  re- 
ceived into  church  fellowship,  and  did  his  best  in  locat- 
ing many  nourishing  colonies  in  the  West. 

In  1887  and  1896  our  Annual  Conferences  were 
held  at  Ottawa,  Kansas,  and  the  fourth  Conference 
in  Kansas  will  be  held  in  the  prosperous  city  of  Wich- 
i  ita,  June  6  to  15,  1917.  If  any  one  had  predicted,  at 
the  Conference  at  Bismarck  Grove,  that  in  this  year 
of  our  Lord  the  little  Indian  town  of  Wichita  would 
compete  successfully  with  Kansas  City,  he  would  have 
been  set  down  as  a  dreamer. 

A  brief  description  of  Wichita  may  not  be  without 
interest  to  our  readers.  It  bears  the  name  of  a  tribe 
of  Indians  who  settled  at  the  junction  of  the  Arkan- 
sas and  Little  Rivers  in  1865,  They  were  loyal  to  the 
Government  in  the^  War  of  the  Rebellion.  In  1867 
General  Leavenworth  made  a  treaty  with  the  Indians, 
and,  by  proclamation  of  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  issued  in  1868,  the  country  round  about  Wich- 
ita was  declared  open  for  settlement.  The  same  year 
the  town  site  was  selected  by  Governor  Crawford. 
The  name  was  a  question  of  some  dispute.  Some 
favored  Hamilton,  others  said,  "  Let  it  be  the  Indian 
name."  A  vote  was  taken  and  Wichita  won  by  a 
majority  of  a  single  vote. 


The  little  village  was  organized  into  a  town  in  1871. 
At  that  time  there  were  only  thirty-five  voters  in 
Sedgwick  County,  of  which  the  new  town  became  the 
county-seat.  Now  there  are  nineteen  thousand  in  the 
city  alone. 

In  1872  the  Santa  Fe  Railway  was  completed  to 
Wichita  and  the  town  began  to  grow  rapidly.  The 
Santa  Fe  has  been  one  of  the  greatest  factors  in  de- 
veloping Kansas  and  other  States  through  which  it 
passes.  It  will,  without  doubt,  serve  our  people  well 
who  come  to  the  next  Conference.  It  is  a  good  road 
and  gives  fine  and  ample  accommodations.  Later  on 
other  lines  were  completed  to  Wichita  and  it  now  has 
three  trunk  lines.  And  the  town  became  a  prosperous 
city. 

In  1874  the  grasshoppers  devastated  Kansas,  Ne- 
braska, and  other  States.  Wichita  suffered  with  the 
rest  of  the  country,  and  help  from  the  East  was  sent 
into  the  West.  Later  a  response  whs  made  to  this  gen- 
erosity by  the  sending  of  carloads  of  corn  to  help  the 
flood  sufferers  in  Ohio. 

The  first  church, — Episcopalian,— started  in  Wichita 
was  organized  in  1870,  and  the  first  sermon 
preached  was  given  a  year  earlier,  by  Pastor  J.  C.  Post. 
There  are  now  fifty-seven  churches  in  the  city,  and 
two  of  these  are  churches  of  the  Brethren.  There 
are  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  members  abiding  in 
the  city.  Bro.  M.  S.  Frantz  is  elder  and  pastor  in 
charge  of  the  one,  and  Eld.  J.  Edwin  Jones  is  in 
charge  of  the  other.  In  the  city  are  two  colleges,  three 
academies  and  twenty-eight  .  public  schools.  The 
estimated  population  of  the  city  is  seventy  thousand, 
and  if  is  rapidly  increasing  in  numbers. 

It  is  well  known  that  Carrie  Nation,  with  her  little 
hatchet,  began  a  work  here  that  made  her  fame  world- 
wide.    The  saloons  suffered  and  temperance  people 


6?4 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  21,  1916. 


were  awakened  to  a  sense  of  their  duty.  In  1908  the 
saloons  were  absolutely  abolished  in  the  city.  It  is  a 
common  thing  for  whiskey  men  to  claim  that  the  dry 
towns  lose  their  business.  The  bank  clearings  of 
Wichita,  when  the  saloons  were  driven  out,  were  one 
million  two  hundred,  thousand  dollars  weekly.  Two 
years  later  they  reached  three  and  a  half  million  dol- 
lars, and  now  the  weekly  bank  clearings  are  above  six 
million  dollars.  This  ought  to  silence  the  false  claims 
of  the  liquor  men.  Prohibition  has  wonderfully 
helped  this  prosperous  city  in  Kansas,  and  others  have 
also  greatly  prospered,  for  Kansas  is  one  of  the  great 
dry  States. 

Wichita  is  credited  with  building  and  putting  into 
operation  the  first  electric  car  system  in  the  world. 
It  was  started  in  1887,  and  is  an  evidence  of  the  en- 
ergy and  push  of  the  business  men  of  the  city. 

The  Coliseum,  or  Forum,  as  the  citizens  call  it,  in 
which  the  Conference  is  to  be  held,  is  near  the  center 
of  the  business  part  of  the  city  and  in  close  proximity 
to  the  principal  railway  station.  It  is  a  fine,  large 
building  and  the  writer  was  impressed  with  the  fact 
that  it  will  afford  ample  accommodations  for  our  Con- 
ference. 

A  careful  survey  of  the  interior  of  the  Forum,  with 
its  double  rows  of  fine  galleries,  and  its  main  floor 
seating  capacity,  shows  that  it  will,  when  properly  sup- 
plied with  seats,  accommodate  over  five  thousand 
people.  The  large  platform  will  furnish  comfortable 
seats  for  a  half  dozen  Standing  Committees.  In  some 
ways  the  interior  of  the  Forum  brings  to  mind  the  one 
we  used  at  Hershey  in  1915.  We  made  an  effort  to  test 
the  acoustic  properties  of  the  room.  Bro.  Frantz 
stood  on  the  platform  and  spoke.  Bro.  Beachy  and 
the  writer  were  the  listeners.  When  he  spoke  with  a 
full,  strong  voice,  we  could  hear  him.  There  were  a 
number  of  men  at  work  in  the  large  room,  and  the 
noise  they  made  hindered  a  fair  test.  We  will  know 
more  about  it  when  we  use  it.     Sine 


somebody  else.  Have  you  done  it  ?  Or  did  you  con- 
tent yourself  with  exulting  over  your  own  deliverance  ? 
"  I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt  .  .  .  shouldest  not  thou 
also  have  had  mercy  on  thy  fellow-servant?"  That 
is  the  Gospel  note  all  the  way  through.  God  seeks 
to  stir  up  in  us  a  sense  of  our  obligations  to  our  fel- 
lows by  lavishing  his  own  bounties  upon  us.  Thus 
he  would  make  us  ashamed  of  our  selfishness.     And 


of  our  stupidity  also.  For 
blessings  new  calls  to  ser 
we  do  but  cheat  ourselves, 
our  own  cup  can  be  until 
into  another's  cup. 


vhen  we  fail  to  see  in  new 
e  those  who  are  in  need, 
We  never  know  how  full 
/e  try  to  pour  its  contents 


The  Communion  Service 

The  long  list  of  announcements,  appearing  in  the 

Messenger  from  week  to  week,  reminds  us  of  the 

hundreds  of  love  feasts  held  in  the  Brotherhood  dur- 

the  month   (September)  just  drawing  to  a  close, 


and  then,  and  not  till  then,  partake  of  the  emblematic 
loaf,  and  the  emblematic  cup. 

Is  this  being  done,  and  can  it  be  done,  at  all  the 
love  feasts  announced  in  the  Messenger?  Is  there 
a  united  effort  upon  the  part  of  all  the  members  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  to  enter  this  inner  circle,  after 
most  ample  •  spiritual  preparations,  and  partake  of 
emblems  seemingly  too  sacred  for  human  hands  to 
touch?  As  we,  now  and  then,  observe  the'  lack  of 
reverence  with  which  some  approach  the  services,  of 
this  inner  and  holy  circle,  we  can  not  help  noticing 
how  some  are  disposed  to  rush  in  where  even  angels 
wouid  hardly  dare  to  tread.  The  man  or  the  woman 
who  can,  in  real  seriousness,  enter  into  the  spirit  of 
the  upper  room  services,  can  not  help  feeling  the  im- 
portance of  the  most  thorough  preparation  before  ap- 
proaching the  services  that  Jesus  has  sanctified,  and 
placed  in  the  very  heart  of  the  body  of  Christ  on 
earth.  And  in  view  of  this,  may  we  not  well  consider 
the  advisability  of  giving  the  more  attention,  in  the 


and  the  month  to  follow.     Brethren  and  sisters  by     pulpit,  to  careful  teaching  along  this  line?    The  spirit 


been  established  to  have  speakers  stand  on  a  platform, 
in  immediate  front  of  the  delegates  and  audience,  they 
can  be  much  better  heard.  In  the  Forum  building  are 
a  number  of  rooms  that  may  be  used  for  committee 
work  and  there  is  a  fine  large  one  suitable  for  the 
Standing  Committee.  This  will  be  most  convenient. 
Rooms  are  also  available  in  the  Carnegie  Library  and 
the  city  hall,  and  these  are  close  to  the  Forum. 

The  Committee  of  Arrangements  have  met,  and 
formulated  a  most  excellent  plan  for  managing  and 
caring  for  the  Conference.  The  Foreman,  Bro.  W. 
W.  Holsopple,  of  Versailles,  Mo.,  very  kindly  sent 
us  a  copy  of  the  plan,  and  it  certainly  shows  careful 
study  and  thought  of  the  requirements  resting  on  the 
Committee.  Bro.  M.  J.  Mishler.  of  Conway,  Kans., 
is  Secretary,  and  Bro.  J.  S.  Gable,  of  Lincoln,  Nebr., 
is  Treasurer.  The 
will  be  made  by  Bi 


the  thousands,  young  and  old,  rich  and  poor,  as  Well 
as  strong  and  weak,  will  gather  around  the  Lord's 
table  to  engage  in  the  most  sacred  services  known  to 
the  church  of  God. 

There  are  four  great  services  that  deeply  concent 
every  member  of  the  household  of  faith.  The  first 
is  baptism,  the  visible  action  of  the  new  birth.  It 
marks  the  entrance  of  the  child  of  God  into  the  family 
of  God,  and  indicates  that  a  new'  creature  in  Christ 
Jesus  has  made  his  appearance  on  the  stage  of  spirit- 
ual action,  born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit.  His  com- 
ing gives  occasion  for  joy  among  the  angels  in  heaven, 
as  well  as  among  the  saints  on  the  earth. 

This  institution,  however,  is  on  the  border  line  be- 
tween the  church  and  the  world,  between  the  kingdom 
of  God  and  the  kingdom  of  Satan.    To  pass  the  line, 
in  true,  penitent  faith,  is  to  enter  upon  the  life  that 
the  custom  has     leads  up  to  the  real  heart,  figuratively  speakii 


ual  shepherd  who  can  lead  his  flock,  on  each  love 
feast  occasion,  up  and  into  the  higher  and  purer  at- 
mosphere of  the  Christian  religion,  will,  for  those  en- 
trusted to  his  care,  accomplish  a  work  that  should 
rank  him  with  the  best  and  noblest  of  spiritual  leaders. 


OUR    BOOK    TABLE 


Peloubet's  Select  Notes  for  1917.— By  Rev.  F.  N.  Pi 
bet,  D.  D.,  and  Amos  R.  Wells,  Litt.  D..  : 
who  are  familiar  with  the  merits  of  this,  the  w 
most  complete  commentary  on  the  Sunday-school 
sons,  will  need  no  words  of  commendation.  The 
that  this  year's  volume  is  the  forty-thi 


Hi,. 


■ith 


ales,    should    be 


of  the 
institutions  belonging  to  the  church  of  which  Jesus 
is  the  Head  and  Founder.  Here  we  find  a  group  of 
three  institutions,  set  apart  for  those  who  con- 
stitute the  body  of  Christ  on  earth.  In  a  sense 
they  may  mean  even  more  than  the  initiatory  rite 
that  admits  the  new  creature  into  the  spiritual  family. 
To  reach  them  means  to  enter  into  the  most  holy  life 
and  experience  of  the  child  of  God.  It  means  to  come 
into  the  very  presence  of  the  Master,  to  serve  with 
him  in  the  religious  rite  of  feet-washing,  to  sit  by  his 
side,  and  feast  with  him  at  his  own  table.  It  means 
more.  It  means  to  have  his  emblematic  body  and  his  increased  efficiency, 
symbolic  blood  to  become  a  part  of  your  real  religious  f™.^?.cJ^.°J.™'fc 
self.  It  means  the  closest  possible  relation  known  to 
all  religious  thought  and  experience.  In  other  words, 
it  means  the  experience  granted  to  those  who  can,  in 
cements  from  the  platform  spirit  and  in  truth,  enter  into  the  very  heart  of  all  that 
W.  Lentz,  of  Kansas  City,      is  elevating,  ennobling  and  sacred  in  the  church  of 


merit  to  those  who  have  never  before  made  use  of  its 
helpful  suggestions.  It  should  be  understood,  of  course, 
that  "Peloubet's  Select  Notes"  do  not  aim  to  relieve  the 
teachers  of  personal  effort  in  lesson  study.  The  real  aim 
of  the  volume  is  to  be  a  guide  and  stimulus  to  intelligent 
and  appreciative  study  of  the  Bible  itself.  To  such  a 
student  the  wealth  of  explanatory  notes,  critical  selec- 
tions, and  illustrations  adds  greatly  to  the  thorough  and 
comprehensive  view  of  the  lesson  itself.  To  the  busy 
teacher  this  work  is  of  special  value  because  of  the  sys- 
tematic way  in  which  the  lesson  material  is  separated.  It 
enables  him  to  select  the  very  things  which,  with  a  thor- 
ough adaptation  by  his  own  effort,  will  be  most  helpful 
for  his  class.  If  he  desires  to  explain  and  rivet  the  les- 
son teachings,  by  appropriate  illustrations  and  anecdotes, 
he  finds  ample  material  in  the  "  Select  Notes."  Here,  also, 
the  wide-awake  teacher  finds  abounding  opportunities  tor 
individual  research  and  study, — so  vital  to  continued  and 
increased  efficiency.    We  would  urge  all  our  teachers,  and 


gen 


valuable  le 
ing  House  furnishe 


be 


the  living  God.    The  i 
this  inner,  or  heart 


who  can  enter 
le,  enters  into  the  most  vital 


and  Bro.  J.  J.  Yoder,  of  McPherson.     They 

heard,  for  they  have  strong  voices.  A  Bureau  of  In 

formation,    a    Registry    Department,    Baggage    and      part  of  the  Christian  religion.     There  is  nothing, 

Checking   Department,    Lunch    Counter,   Usher   and 

Collection  Departments,  are  fully  arranged  for.  There 

are  also  ample  grounds   for  parking  automobiles  in 

close  proximity  to  the  Forum.     Those  who  come  in 

the  modern,  swift  carriage,  will  have  their  machines 

well  cared  for. 

Taken  all  together,  the  Committee  has  selected  a 
good  place  for  our  coming  Conference,  and  we  sincere- 
ly hope  that  many  thousands  of  our  people  will  attend 
the  Wichita  meeting,  and  that  God's  richest  blessings 
may  accompany  them,  and  that  his  Holy  Spirit  may 
guide  and  direct  in  all  that  is  done.  D.  l.  m. 


New  Blessings  and  New  Obligations 

When  a  new  blessing  comes  to  you,  do  you  give 
yourself  up  wholly  to  the  selfish  enjoyment  of  it,  for- 
getting that  every  new  blessing  gives  birth  to  a  new 
obligation?  Note  this  from  Paul's  ascription  of 
praise  to  God  in  his  introduction  to  Second  Corin- 
thians: "Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our  affliction,  that 
we  may  be  able  to  comfort  them  that  are  in  any  afflic- 
tion." Do  you  get  it?  God  comforted  you,  brother, 
in  your  trouble,  that  you  might  know  how  to  comfort 


the  way  of  life  and  experience,  to  compare  with  it. 

The  religious  rite  of  feet-washing,  as  established 
by  the  Master  in  the  upper  room,  leads  up  to  it.  The 
Lord's  supper  that  follows,  brings  one  to  the  inner 
chamber,  wheTe  rest  the  visible  emblems  of  the  greatest 
of  all  sacrifices  ever  made,  the  offering  up  of  the  Son 
of  God  for  the  sins  of  the  world.  Here  is  found  his 
bread,  symbolizing  the  body,  and  then  the  cup,  whose 
contents  symbolize  his  shed  blood.  These  are  the 
most  sacred  of  emblems,  blest  and  set  apart  for  those 
of  the  household  of  faith.  Of  these  Jesus  tells  his 
loved  ones  to  partake.  Here,  to  the  very  heart  of  all 
that  is  sacred,  they  come,  and  should  come  with  pure 
hearts  and  clean  hands,-  to  partake  of  that  which  is 
unsurpassed  in  the  sacred  realm.   t 

No  wonder  Paul  says,  "  Let  a  man  examine  him- 
self," before  partaking  of  that  which,  is  most  holy  of 
all  that  is  holy.  And  even  then  the  Master  says,  "  This 
do  in  remembrance  of  me."  He  would  have  us  come 
apart  from  the  world,  dismiss  every  worldly  thought, 
cut  out  from  view  all  that  is  temporal,  or  of  the  flesh. 
He  would  have  us  get  into  the  real  spirit  of  the  oc- 
casion, and  then  remember  him.  Remember  his  pain, 
his  suffering,  his  blood,  and  even  his  dying  groans, 


Including  You  and  Me. — In  number  15  of  the  curren 
volume  of  this  paper  there  was  printed  Strickland  Gillilan' 
poem,  "The  Common  Herd."  If  you  read  it  and  < 
it,  as  of  course  you  did,  you  wilt  be  interested 
announcement  of  a  book  of  more  than  a  hundred 
by  the  same  author,  bearing  the  title  given  abov 
Gillilan  is  a  Hoosier  and  the  spirit  and  subjects 
poems  are  much  like  those  of  that  other  Indiana  pc 
recently  passed  to  his  reward,  James  "Whitcomb  Riley 
They  all  show  the  same  sympathetic  interest  in  the  com 
rnoii  things  of  life  and  the  ordinary  experiences  of  com 
nion  people,  that  were  reflected  in  the  po, 


who 


of  April  8.     Th 

and  others  smiles,  none 

joyous  outlook  upon  life. 

What    father    could    he 


ugh 


of  the: 


tears 


you  a  wholesome, 


And  how  fine  the-sp 
The  Book  for  All  Ti 

irit  of  these 

verses  from  the  poem. 
heard  my  motlirr  say. 

Hut    liinl    its    jirototyiip 
And,  strangely,  things 
[■'mm   ordin:ir>    |trinl>-'l 

w'i'll   -.'in'.',,    the  ScTlptu 

The  book  sells  for 

$1.00  and  is 

sound  different,  sonif"011' 
ent-p  my   little  tow 

published  by  Forbes  & 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  21,  1916. 


675 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


If  I  Could  Know 

If  I  could  know  that  word  or  deed 
Of  mine  had  helped  a  soul  in  need, 

Had  given  comfort,  eased  the  smart 
Of  some   poor,   tortured,   aching  heart, 

With  what  rare  joy  my  heart  would  glow 
If  1  could  know!     If  I  could  know! 


If  i 


:  should  whispei 


To  fight  this  evil  thing  within 

That  leads  me  often  into  sin,"— 
Life's  darkened  ways  would  lighter  grow 

If  I  could  know!     If  I  could  know! 
Each  day  I  ask  the  Lord  to  bless 

Some  act  of  mine  to  truthfulness, 
And  though   I  know  not  how,  nor  where, 

He  sends  the  answer  to  my  prayer, 
When  I  into  his  presence  go, 

Then  I  shall  know!     Then  I  shall  know! 


The  Only  Law-Maker 


In  an  unscientific  age  the  Psalmist  caught  a  glimpse 
of  revelations  which  are  today  credited1  largely  to  the 
man  of  research,  and  in  a  heaven-born  mood  he  cried 
out,  according  to  Psa.  119:  89,  "Forever,  O  Jehovah, 
thy  word  is  settled  in  heaven." 

At  the  basis  of  everything  is  a  universal,  supreme, 
immutable  law,  and  what  the  Psalmist  called  the 
"  Word  of  Jehovah,"  is  now  called  "  law."  This  age 
is  inclined  to  generalize  by  calling  "universal  law," 
"  universal  laws."  •  We  fail  to  take  in  the  whole  scope 
in  our  view,  on  account  of  our  special  interest  in  par- 
ticular things.  We  can't  see  the  forest  for  the  trees. 
We  can't  see  the  city  for  the  houses  which  attract  and 
hold  our  attention.  In  other  words,  the  controlling 
motive,  back  of  everything,  is  unseen,  on  account  of 
our  attention  to  things  in  particular.  We  speak  of  im- 
portant laws  being  made  by  our  legislators,  but  the 
fuel  is  that  laws  never  were  created  nor  made  by  men, 
but  only  discovered  by  them.  We  are  failing  to  give 
credit  and  praise  to  the  Proper  Source  of  "  every  good 
and  perfect  gift,"  by  failing  to  recognize  him  in  his 
nmper  place.  The  white  man  whom  the  Indians  cap- 
tured and  then  fell  down  and  worshiped  because  he 
foretold  the  darkening  of  the  sun  at  a  certain  hour, 
didn't  cause  the  eclipse;  he  only  knew  natural  lazvs. 
Sir  Isaac  Newton  didn't  create  the  law  of  gravitation; 
he  only  discovered  it.  What  makes  the  seasons  come 
and  go  in  order,  and  the  crops  mature  properly?  Nat- 
ural laws.  But  who,  or  what,  made  these  laws? 
Science  shakes  her  head  and  fails  to  answer. 

We  take  into  consideration  economic  laws, — those 
governing  trade  in  the  direction  of  wealth, — about 
which  so  much  is  said  recently.  We  are  getting  ready 
to  acknowledge  that  men  are  not  trade-makers  by 
merely  passing  certain  regulations,  for  in  the  effort 
to  transform  trade,  theory  after  theory  has  had  to  be 
discarded.  We  are  ceasing  our  efforts  to  create  eco- 
nomic laws,  but  we  are  trying  to  discover  them.  But 
who,  or  what  makes. economic  laws?  Again  we  re- 
ceive the  shrug  of  denial. 

In  the  past  jurisprudence  said,  "  Laws  are  made  by 
men."  Well,  of  course,  it  was  often  not  law  at  all,  but 
only  some  commandment  or  edict  of  man,  often 
known  as  the  king.  The  only  question  was :  "  Has  he 
said  it?  "  NW  we  are  learning  that  people  only  for- 
mulae laws  and  do  not  create  them.  Many  of  our  "not 
guilty  but  pay  the  costs  "  verdicts,  etc.,  are  evidence 
that  the  governing  statute  is  not  law  at  all,  for  it  im- 
poses injustice.  We  have  discovered  that  there  are 
rights  inherent  in  mankind,  and  interests  that  are  com- 
mon to  all.  Back  of  laws  stands  "  The  Law."  Stat- 
utes are  made  so  that  all  accept  the  same  interpre- 
tation of  that  which  exists,  and  to  formulate,  perma- 
nently, workable  laws,  the  legislator  must  recognize 
The  Law,  for  fundamental  questions  of  jurispru- 
dence are  not  questions  of  enactment,  but  of  right  and 
Justice.  But  who,  or  what,  made  these  laws?  Juris- 
prudence says :  "  I  used  to  think  I  made  them,  but 
now  I  see  that  I  only  discovered  them."  Science, 
economics  and  jurisprudence  all  think  they  reach  the 


foundation,  hut  they  are  powerless,  as  touching  the 
support  of  the  foundation  to  which  they  give  recog- 

The  religious  man  is  as  true  to  the  conception  of 
universal  law  as  any  of  them,  and  he  was  true  to  it 
before  any  of  these  others  realized  the  truth.  That 
which  they  call  "  law,"  he  knows  as  "  The  Eternal 
Purpose  Of  God."  Relations  exist  between  the  forc- 
es of  nature.  We  write  them  down  and  call  it  science. 
Relations  exist  in  the  production  and  distribution  of 
food.  We  call  that  economics.  Relations  exist  be- 
tween the  interests  and  welfare  of  men.  They  are 
formulated  and  called  laws.  Relations  exist  between 
right  and  wrong.  They  are  written  down  and  called 
ethics.  When  we  see  who  established  these  relations, 
and  realize  the  relation  between  the  Lord  and  our- 
selves, we  call  that  religion.  We  walk  up  to  the 
table  whereon  are  the  books  that  represent  these 
things,  and  listen  to  men  who  know, — tell  about  them. 
Here  is  a  book  on  chemistry  or  biology.  The  scientist 
says:  "This  book  tells  about  universal  law,  but  docs 
not  create  it." 

Here  is  a  book  on  finance  or  trade.  The  economist 
says:  "This  book  tells  about  laws  of  production  and 
exchange  which  exist." 

Our  eye  falls  upon  Blackstone's  Commentaries.  The 
lawyer  says :  "  This  tells  about  law  which,  we  know, 


our  good?  How  could  we  get  moral  and  spiritual 
backbone  without  them?  So,  thanks  be  to  God, — the 
same  God  who  permits  these  problems  for  our  good, 
— that  he  giveth  us  the  victory  over,  them  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  and  victory  over  a  hard  prob- 
lem today,  whether  it  be  a  problem  in  mathematics  or 
in  bread  and  butter,  or  in  moral  or  spiritual  issues, 
makes  possible  a  victory  over  a  harder  one  tomorrow. 
So  "  thanks  be  to  God  who  giveth  us  the  victory 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord." 
Ibiltne,  Kans. 


\is|s.' 


"Thi> 


Here  is  the  Bible.    The  man  of  God  expU 
Book   doesn't   create   distinctions  between   right   and 
wrong;  it  only  explains  them." 

And  the  man  of  God  who,  like  the  Psalmist,  has 
lived  so  near  to  God  as  to  hear  that  Voice  which  is 
"  still  "  and  "  small,"  has  caught  a  glimpse  of  the  law, 
both  originating  in  the  mind  of  God,  and  proceeding 
forth  from  him  (that  which  is  "  hid  from  the  wise 
and  prudent"),  so  that  he  continues  with  confidence: 
"  Moreover  this  Book  tells  who  established  and  sus- 
tains all  these  relations  in  their  workings.  It  tells 
about  God,  who  existed  first,  then  created  and  fixed 
laws  and  relations, — God  who  is  the  Author,  God  who 
is  the  Sustainer,  God  who  will  be  the  Finisher." 
"  Forever,  O  Jehovah,  thy  word  is  settled  in  heaven." 

Pottstown,  Pa. 


Problems 


When  the  writer  was  away  at  school  (his  first  ex- 
perience out  in  the  world),  he  was  grappling  with 
what  seemed  to  him  rather  hard  problems  in  mathe- 
matics. Mathematics  has  always  seemed  a  bit  hard  for 
me,  and  at  that  particular  time  the  problems  seemed 
unusually  hard.  Well,  one  morning  at  Chapel  a  prayer 
was  offered  which  set  me  to  thinking.  A  part  of  that 
prayer  ran  something  like  this:  "  Our  Father  in  heav- 
en, do  thou  bless  these  young  lives;  help  them,  Father. 
to  meet  bravely  the  problems  that  confront  them  now ; 
and  by  so  doing  may  they  be  prepared,  by  thy  grace, 
to  meet  and  solve  the  real  problems,  the  harder  prob- 
lems of  real  life,  that  are  yet  in  store  for  them  in  the 
future,  as  they  get  out  from  between  these  walls,  in 
life's  real  battle-field." 

"Well,"  I  said  to  myself,  "does  he  mean  to  hint 
that  there  are  harder  problems  yet  in  store  for  us  than 
these  which  now  tax  our' ' thinkers  '  to  their  limit? 
If  he  does,— well  I,  for  one,  might  as  well  'throw  up 
the  sponge.'"^  For  on  that  particular  .morning  I  was 
"  stranded  "  in  algebra.  I  could  not  bring  myself  to 
believe  that  anything  could  be  harder  and  more  trying 
than  those  algebraic  formula?.  But  since  being  in  the 
school  of  life  for  twelve  years,  I  have  decided  that 
the  professor  was  warranted  in  praying  as  he  did. 

But  I  am  glad  to  recall  the  fact  that  a  few  days 
after  the  time  of  that  Chapel  prayer  I  stood  before 
the  door  which  led  into  the  mathematics  room,  with 
pencil  and  paper  in  hand  and  my  fingers  itching,  wait- 
ing for  the  door  to  open,  to  let  me  in  for  the  next 
"  test  "  just  at  hand.  The  night  before  I  had  mastered 
the  situation  and  had  gotten  hold  of  the  principles 
underlying  the  problems,  and  I  had  no  fear  of  the  test. 

For  the  man  or  woman  who  has  an  ambition  to  do 
something,  life  holds  many  problems.  They  seem,  for 
a  time,  to  baffle  every  effort  at  solving  them.  But 
shall  we  not  thank  God  for  them?    Are  they  not  for 


Letters  to  Young  Christians 

"  And  We  Know  " 

And  yet,  how  little  we  know! 

We  sometimes  think  we  know  much.  As  young 
people  we  go  off  to  school,  take  a  thorough  course 
in  science  and  language,  get  a  diploma,  and  then 
we  think  we  know.  Really,  what  we  know  is  little. 
We  guess,  wc  imagine,  we  dream,  and  then  we 
say,  "  We  know." 

But  how  little  we  know,  after  all.  Does  the  earth 
revolve  around  the  sun,  or  does  the  sun  go  around 
the  earth, — who  knows?  The  man  who  first  pro1- 
mulgated  the  theory  that  the  earth  revolves  around 
the  sun  paid  dearly  for  his  thinking.  Today  we  ac- 
cept the  theory,  but  who  knows? 

Our  homes  are  lighted  by  electricity,  but  who 
knows  what  it  is?  Who  knows  whence  comes  so 
common  a  thing  as  the  wind,  and  where  does  it 
go?  Who  knows  why  sap,  rising  in  the  spring- 
time, through  the  trunk  of  a  certain  tree,  makes 
white  blossoms  and  green  leaves  and,  if  it  be  a  graft- 
ed crab,  hard  little  apples  on  one  side,  and  luscious, 
red  apples  on  the  other?  Who  knows  why  it  is  that 
a  cow  in  the  meadow  eats  perfectly  green  grass, 
which  makes  perfectly  black  hair  on  her  back  and 
perfectly  white  spots  on  her  side,  and  which  causes 
her  to  produce  perfectly  white  milk,  which  will  pro- 
duce good  yellow  butter? 

With  all  our  getting  of  knowledge,  old  nature 
about  us  is  much  like  a  sphinx,  in  constantly  re- 
fusing to  reveal  her  secrets.  We  laugh  at  some  of 
the  remedies  that  heathen  people  have  for  certain 
diseases,  and  think  we  have  discovered  true  meth- 
ods of  treating  ailments.  Yet,  after  all,  it  is  a  mere 
guess,  even  in  this  day  of  germ  theories  and  germ 

If  we  were  to  dwell  upon  this  phase  of  life,  we 
would  be  led  out  into  fields  of  mystery  and  unbe- 
lief, sure  enough.  In  fact  some  men  of  giant  in- 
tellect and  towering  understanding,  realizing  how 
little  they  do  know,  have  declared  that  we  came 
from  the  dark,  we  are  passing  through  the  dark, 
and  are  going  out  into  the  dark.  Nobbes,  the  great 
atheist  of  the  seventeenth  century,  said  on  his  death- 
bed, "  I  am  about  to  take  a  leap  in  the  dark.  .  .  . 
I  shall  be  glad  to  find  a  hole  to  creep  out  of  the 
world  at."  Not  only  was  "  leaping  into  the  dark 
from  this  life,"  his  distress,  but  in  the  dark  here 
he  was  leaping,  and  it  was  dark  ahead  of  him. 
Gibbon,  the  great  historian,  said,  at  the  close  of 
his  life,  "All  is  dark  and  doubtful." 

Some  years  ago  there  was  a  funeral  at  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  and  Robert  Ingersoll  spukc  these  dismal 
words  over  the  body  of  his  brother:  "The  loved 
and  loving  brother, — husband,  father,  friend, — had 
not  passed  on  life's  highway  the  stone  that  marks 
the  highest  point;  but  being  weary  for  a  moment, 
he  lay  down  by  the  wayside,  and  using  his  burden 
for  a  pillow,  fell  into  that  dreamless  sleep  that  kiss- 
es down  his  eyelids  still.  While  yet  in  love  with 
life  and  raptured  with  the  world,  he  passed  to 
silence  and  pathetic  dust."  Not  satisfied  with  this 
comment  on  life  and  its  reward,  he  continued  thus: 
"And  yet  this  may  be  best;  ...  for  whether 
in  mid-sea,  or  among  the  breakers  on  the  farther 
shore,  a  wreck  must  mark  at  last  the  end  of  each 
and  all;  and  every  life,  no  matter  if  its  every  hour 
is  rich  with  love,  and  every  moment  jewelled  with  a 
joy,  will,  at  its  close,  become  a  tragedy,  as  sad  and 
deep  and  dark  as  can  be  woven  of  the  warp  and 
woof  of  mystery  and  death.  .  .  .  Life  is  a  nar- 
row vale  between  the  cold  and  barren  peaks  of  two 


676 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  21,  1916. 


eternities.  We'strive  in  vain  to  look  beyond  the 
heights.  We  cry  aloud,  and  the  only  answer  is  the 
echo  of  our  wailing  cry." 

Only  such  a  gifted  orator  could  say  such  beau- 
lil'ul  words,  but  what  cheerless  meaning  there  is 
in  "  wreck,"  "  tragedy,"  "  deep  mystery,"  and 
"  echoless  cry  from  an  unknown  and  barren  shore." 
Think  of  our  past  as  a  "  cold  peak  "  and  the  future 
not  less  so.  The  whole  dirge  is  filled  with  question- 
ings and  uncertainty.  It  is  infidelity's  richest  re- 
ward to  its  devotees. 

Standing  in  striking  contrast  to  all  this  darkness 
and  uncertainty  are  the  many  inspired  expressions 
of  Holy  Writ,  so  prominent  as  to  make  one  feel  hap- 
py despite  the  uncertainty  of  things  eternal.  "  We 
know  that  if  our  earthly  house  of  this  tabernacle 
were  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of  God,  an  house 
not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens."  What 
certainty, — "  we  know  "  !  '  What  a  reach  of  assur- 
ance,— "  eternal  "  ! 

Mow  full  of  definite  knowledge  is  the  Blessed 
Bookl  "I  know  whom  I  have  believed."  "I 
KNOW  that  he  shall  rise  again,"  says  tear-stained, 
bereaved  Martha  to  Jesus,  before  she  knew  that 
the  One  to  whom  she  spoke  was  himself  the  resur- 
rection. "  I  KNOW  that  my  redeemer  liveth," 
cried  out  the  ancient  one  in  an  hour  when  many 
another  would  have  doubted.  Even  after  a  most  re- 
markable life  of  suffering  and  hardship,  Paul  sought 
to  bring  this  same  assurance  into  every  one  of  our 
lives,  for  all  of  eacli  life,  when  he  wrote,  "  And  we 
know  that  all  things  work  together  for  good  to 
them  that  love  God." 

What  an  array  of  Gibraltars  for  the  faith  of  every 
Christian  !  No  cloud  need  hover  over  us  and  wholly 
darken  our  way.  Even  if  the  darkness  be  so  dense 
that  we  can  not  see  ahead,  we  can  shuffle  our  feet 
and  "  know  "  we  are  standing  on  the  Rock, — the 
Rock  Christ  Jesus.  Once  I  wanted  to  pay  a  blind 
man  a  dollar.  I  handed  him  a  bill.  Out  of  the 
darkness  of  his  blindness  he  said,  "  I  accept  that  as 
full  payment  for  your  promise,  for  I  know  that  you 
have  not  given  me  less  than  a  dollar." 

Perhaps  it  is  not  so  hard  to  admit  that  we  know, 
— we  who  are  Christians.  We  can,  at  least,  pro- 
fess to  say  we  know  even  when  we  might  doubt  a 
little.  But  it  is  far  more  difficult  to  follow  up  this 
"  we  know  "  and  have  it  apply  to  the  "  all  things 
working  together  for  good,"  as  Paul  puts  it  down. 
When  the  heart  is  overwhelmed  with  sadness, 
homesickness,  suffering,  bereavement, — when  mis- 
fortune has  taken  all  that  we  possessed  from  us, — 
when  our  blood-shot  eyes  behold  but  wreck  and 
ruin  about  us, — oh,  it  is  so  hard  then,  for  the  best 
of  us,  to  see  how,  much  less  to  say  from  the  heart, 
"  We  know  that  all  things  work  together  for  good." 

Some  things  we  do  know.  When  our  lives  are 
filled  with  successes,  one  after  the  other,  when 
health  is  good  and  promise  bright,  when  the  chimes 
of  life  ring  sweetly  in  the  ear  until  we  step  to  its 
music  in  thrilling  emotions  of  joy,  it  is  easy  to  say, 
"lam  glad  that  I  am  living."    "  How  good  is  God." 

But  suppose  the  mother,  in  whose  life  we  reposed 
the  sweetest  and  best  of  ours,  slipped  into  eternity 
just  when  we  needed  her  most,  and  our  orphan  lot 
is  cast  among  strangers,  our  finer  feelings  find  no 
tender  response  from  those  about  us  constantly,  -and 
the  remarks  we  hear  tear  our  hearts  until  we  groan, 
— how  then?  We  look  at  ourselves  and  wonder, 
"What  has  become  of  faith?"  We  doubt  the 
strength  of  our  trust  in  God,  yet,  when  that  groan 
is  uttered,  the  Spirit  takes  up  the  message,  gives 
it  its  best  interpretation  before  God,  and  pleads  for 
brighter  and  better  days  to  come.  We  wax  silent, 
and  slowly  we  learn,  through  such  ordeals,  that 
the  lesson  of  a  better  life  is  still  ours. 

Dear  young  Christian, — how  often  the  temptation 
to  enter  the  fields  of  doubt  and  uncertainty  are  be- 
fore you!  Is  that  the  life  you  seek, — "wreck," 
"  mystery,"  "  cold  peaks,"  "  darkness  "  ?  "  We 
know,"  says  faith.    Which  shall  be  yours  for  ever? 

Elgin,  III.  ^__^____ 

There  is  no  use  or  time  to  worry  about  it.  Get  busy ! 
Tomorrow  may  be  too  late. 


That  Notable  Fight 

Crossing  the  field,  gun  in  hand,  alert  for  a  wayward 
rabbit,  he  heard  a  dull,  bony  clap.  He  listened, 
heard  again,  hastened  to  see;  once  more,  and  there 
were  the  two  fierce  combatants, — two  dry  land  turtles 
(the  natives  call  them  gophers),  one  "upright,"  the 
olher  "  upwrong," — turned  turtle.  The  fight  was  end- 
ed. He  found  them  thus.  He  picked  up  both,  tied 
them  flat  sides  together,  and  carried  them  home.  He 
was  wondering  why  two  turtles  should  fight.  They 
weighed  each  about  six  pounds.  He  cut  open  the  shell 
and  took  out  the  meat,  about  a  pound  apiece.  The  rest 
was  shell  and  viscera.  It  was  a  small  per  cent  worth 
fighting  for,  and  the  wonder  grew  why  two  turtles 
should  fight.  The  field  was  large,  surrounded  by  ex- 
tensive commons;  in  it  and  outside  were  plenty  of 
holes,  ready  dug,  much  vegetation  everywhere  for 
food,  and  great  room  for  both  far  apart. 

And  as  he  wondered  why  these  turtles  fought,  his 
mind  recalled  that  fight  in  Scott's  "  The  Lady  of  the 
Lake,"  that  in  Cooper's  "  The  Last  of  the  Mohicans," 
and  Beach's  "The  Spoilers. "^thrilling  fights!  Then 
followed  David  and  Goliath,  Marathon,  Waterloo  and 
Verdun.     Why  that  mortal  strife? 

And  still  the  arena  enlarged  and  new  gladiators 
came  to  position.  He  saw  some,  who  claimed  to  be 
followers  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  slaughter  each  other 
with'an  exterminating  fury  till  their  righteous  blood 
ran  in  rivulets. 

He  was  amazed  to  see  brethren,  each  holding  his  to 
be  a  superior  righteousness,  beset  each  other  with  a 
ferocity  which  would  hurl  one  or  both  into  the  abyss, 
and  leave  the  stench  of  blood  and  bitterness  to  dev- 
astate the  field  for  many  years.  This  was  the  saddest 
fight  of  all.  "  Fear  not  him  who  is  able  to  destroy  the 
body,  but  rather  fear  him  who  can  destroy  both  soul 
and  body  in  hell."  Paul  said,  "  So  fight  I,  not  as  one 
that  beatcth  the  air."  But  when  he  and  Barnabas  saw 
differently,  they  did  not  protract  a  trial  before  the 
elders  at  Jerusalem,  but  each  went  quietly  about  his 
work  and  found  the  world  and  the  work  and  the  grace 
sufficient  for  all.  "  But  if  you  bite  and  devour  one 
another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not  consumed  one  of 
another." 

Plymouth,  hid. 


An  Alarming  Condition 

To  one  who  has  not  made  investigation,  or  who  has 
not  observed  the  real  condition,  it  may  be  a  matter  of 
interest  to  learn  how  little  knowledge  the  average  citi- 
zen,— even  the  average  church  member, — has  of  the 
Bible  in  a  general  way,  and  of  its  doctrinal  teaching  in 
particular. 

The  Real  Condition 

Not  long  since,  while  visiting  in  the  home  of  a  friend 
who  had,  until  a  short  time  before,  been  a  member  of 
a  certain  church  for,  perhaps,  fifteen  or  twenty  years, 
our  conversation  was  mainly  upon  religion,  churches 
and  the  Bible,  and  coming  to  the  subject  of  churches 
and  their  doctrines,  my  friend  said,  "  Well,  I  like  the 
doctrine  of  our  church  (to  which  he  had  belonged) 
better  than  any  other.  I  like  your  church  pretty  well, 
but  I  like  ours  better  than  any  other." 

I  did  not  ask  why.  I  just  let  it  pass  at  that  for  the 
time  being,  but  about  two  hours  later,  he  and  I  being 
first  at  church, — having  started  a  little  early,  and 
having  only  a  short  distance  to  go, — while  waiting  for 
the  people  to  assemble,  we  again  took  up  the  subject 
of  churches,  their  teaching,  doctrine,  etc.,  .and  I  in- 
quired, "  Now',  Charlie,  if  you  were  writing  or  talking 
to  a  friend  who  knew  nothing  of  your  church  and  its 
doctrines,  and  you  were  to  tell  him  what  the  doctrines 
of  your  church  are,  what  would  you  tell  him?" 

You  would  have  had  to  see  him  to  know  how  blank 
he  looked  just  then.  In  his  embarrassment  he  finally 
answered,  "  Why,  Brother  Kesler,  I  expect  you  could 
tell  that  better  than  I  could." 

I  didn't  doubt  that,  but  just  two  hours  before  he 
"  liked  the  doctrines  of  his  church  better  than  any 
other,"  but  when  asked  to  tell  what  they  are,  he  didn't 
know!    Of  how  many  of  the  members  of  our  church 


would  this  be  true?    Suppose  you  try  it  once  and  see 

Another  man,  who,  to  my  personal  knowledge,  had 
been  a  "  church-goer  "  for  twenty  years,  being  at  the 
time  perhaps  forty-five  years  of  age,  when  he  became 
interested  in  his  salvation,  went  to  a  neighbor  to  learn 
where  he  could  find  something  in  the  Bible  on  baptism 
feet-washing  and  other  Bible  doctrines. 

Once,  when  opening  a  series  of  meetings,  the  con- 
gregation was  interrogated  as  follows:  "Who  held 
your  last  revival?  "  "  Do  you  consider  him  an  evan- 
gelist or  a  revivalist?" 

These  were  answered. 

"What  were  some  of  his  texts?  "  (No  response.) 

"  Well,  what  are  some  of  the  texts  your  pastor  has 
used  here?"  (No  response.) 

"Then,  what  are  some  of  the  texts  any  preacher  hnS 
used  here?" 

"  Watch,"  was  the  answer  by  the  preacher  who  him- 
self had  used  it! 

This  was  in  a  Methodist  church,  where  it  had  been 
decided  for  us  to  hold  the  meeting.  When  the  sermon 
was  over,  the  Methodist  pastor  being  present,  said,  in 
his  concluding  remarks,  "  Well,  brother,  you  have  lift- 
ed a  great  burden  for  me.  I  was  just  wondering  last 
night  which  of  the  one  hundred  outlines  in  my  grip 
there  I  had  noj  used  here,  but  now  I  see  it  makes  no 
difference!  " 

At  another  place,  before  beginning  the  first  of  a 
number  of  sermons  in  a  series,  the  congregation  was 
interrogated: 

"What  is  the  price  of  cattle  now?  "  (Answered 
promptly.) 

"And  of  hogs?"   (Answered  instantly.) 

"  And  of  wheat?  "  (Answered  promptly.) 

"And  of  corn?"  (Answered  instantly,  a  number 
responding.) 

"  The  number  of  Montgomery  Ward's  latest  cata- 
log? "  (No.  78,  by  several  voices.) 

"  Now  will  you  please  tell  me  who  held  your  last 
meeting,  and  is  he  an  evangelist  or  a  revivalist?" 
(Both  answered  promptly.) 

"  And  will  you  tell  me  some  of  the  texts  he  used 
while  here?"   (No  response.) 

"  Well,  now,  I  don't  want  to  use  texts  that  have  been 
used  here  recently  anyhow;  will  you  tell  me  some  of 
the  texts  your  pastor  has  used  here?  " 

"He!  He!  Ha!  Ha!"  (Just  now  taking  in  the 
situation.) 

"Well,  any  text  that  any  one  has  used  here?" 
(Several  locks  got  vigorous  kneading,  and  the  way 
heads  were  scratched  would  make  you  suspicious.) 

"  W-e-1-1, 1-I-I  just  can't  think.'  I— I  know  some  but 
I  can't  tell  them  now.  Tee,  he!  Ha!  Ha!"  (In  a 
few  days  it  was  whispered  arounfl,  "  I  wonder  what  he 
asked  us  those  questions  for?") 

Would  you  have  thought  such  conditions  prevail, 
and  in  Brethren  churches? 

At  another  place,  in  connection  with  a  similar  list 
of  questions  these  were  added:  "Where  in  the  Bible 
are  we  taught  something  on  baptism?"  (Several  re- 
sponded.) 

"On  feet-washing?"  (A  number  answered.) 

"On  the  Lord's  supper?"  ("John  13,"  was  given 
by  a  few.) 

"  And  on  the  holy  kiss?"  (No  response  f> 

"  And  on  the  prayer  veil?  "  ("  1  Cor.  11,"  by  several 

"  And  on  anointing  the  sick?  "  (No  response.) 
"And  on  plain  dressing?"  (No  response.) 
In  an  up-to-date  (  ?)  Sunday-school,  the  "  teen  age  " 
class  was  asked  to  give  a  few  quotations  from  the 
Bible.  And,— well,  if  you  want  to  know  the  result, 
just  try  the  experiment  a  few  times,  and  the  real  con- 
dition will-  become  apparent. 

With  all  our  modern  methods  and  advanced  (?) 
ideas,  and  our  persistent  efforts  to  teach  and  instruct 
the  people  and  our  broad-minded  (?)  view  of  things 
and  the  larger  (?)  vision  that  we  have  obtained,  one 
wonders  how  conditions  can  exist  as  they  really  nn 
along  these  lines. 

What  Is  the  Remedy? 

Surely  a  remedy  is  needed.    If  one  loses  or  ne\'e 

gets  the  text,  he  has  lost  the  very  best  part  of  U* 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— October  21.   1916. 


If  one  does  not  know  the  special  doctrines  of  his  • 
church  and  the  Bible,  he  will  never  amount  to  much 
in  building  up  the  church  and  saving  souls.  It  is 
suggested  that  more  of  the  "  Word,"  and  less  of 
"  fables  "  in  our  sermons,  would  aid  materially  as  a 
remedy.  More  "  Gospel  "  and  less  "  sentiment,  sen- 
sation and  fiction "  would  also  be  helpful.  And  a 
little  more  "  earnest  contending  for  the  faith,  once 
for  all  delivered  to  the  saints,"  would  have  its  in- 
fluence also.  Then,  too,  a  little  more  "  sound  doc- 
trine," and  fearless  delivery  of  the  "  whole  counsel  of 
God "  and  of  "  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you,"  would  add  much 
weight  as  a  help  to  the  remedy  on  the  minister's  part. 
And  surely  this  is  a  very  reasonable  suggestion, — an 
easy  remedy.  A  little  more  of  the  old  time  family, 
every-day  religion  added  to  our  modern  "  helps  "  in 
Bible  study  and  our  increased  opportunity  for  reli- 
gious training,  ought  to  bring  better  conditions  and 
enable  us,  even  "  from  a  child,"  to  "  know  the  Holy 
Scriptures  which  are  able  to  make  us  wise  unto  sal- 
vation." 

I  four  Sunday-schools  could  revive  the  old-time 
method  of  "memorizing  verses"  and  the  reciting  of 
tliem  in  the  class,  even  at  the  cost  of  awarding  prizes, 
for  efforts  put  forth  by  the  class,  it  would  work  a  revo- 
lution as  a  remedy.  Take  from  some  of  us  the 
"verses"  memorized  in  Sunday-school,  little  as  it 
was  our  opportunity  to  attend,  with  other  "  verses  " 
learned  by  Bible  reading  in  early  life,  and  we  would 
have  a  small  stock  of  Scripture  memorized,  from 
which  to  draw,  to  weave  into  our  sermons. 

Any  method  or  system  that  will  put  God's  laws  into 
our  minds,  and  write  them  upon  the  tablet  of  our 
hearts,  will  remove  much  of  the  present  day  ignorance 
of  the  Bible  and  its  doctrines,  and  enable  us  to  "  know 
of  the  doctrine,"  and  to  "be  ready  to  give  an  answer 
in  him  that  asketh  a  reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in  us." 

May  we  apply  the  remedies ! 

Puxico,  Mo.     


1917 

Brethren  Almanac 

The  Ministerial  List 


because  of  the  Gish  Fund  books  and  other  ad- 
vantages. Every  minister's  name  should  be  on 
the  list  and  his  address  should  be  correct  in  every 
particular.  We  must  depend  for  this  information 
upon  those  who  can  give  it,  but  unless  pains  are 
taken  to  give  us  this  with  the  utmost  accuracy,  we 
shall  fail  in  obtaining  a  correct  list. 

What  We  Want  Every  Minister 
To  Do  at  Once! 

1.  To  see  if  his  name  and  address  are  correctly 
given  in  our  last  Almanac. 

2.  If  not  given  at  all,  or  given  incorrectly,  give 
us  name  and  address  in  full,  as  they  should  ap- 
pear. 

Churches  and  Missions,  with  Pas- 
tors and  Elders  in  Charge 


TRICTS.     We   are   depending  on   each   Dis 
Missionary    Secretary    to    send    us    the    complete 
list   of  churches,  together  with   the  pastor   and 


In  case  of  CITY  CHURCHES,  be  sure  to  give 
the  street  number  of  the  church,  in  addition  to 
the  name  of  the  pastor  and  elder  in  charge. 

A  General  Request 

We  kindly  urge  elders,  clerks  of  churches,  Dis- 
trict Missionary  Secretaries,  and  all  others,  who 
can  help  us  in  correcting  the  lists,  to  give  us  the 
names  of  ministers  recently  elected,  together  with 
those  that  should  be  omitted,  whether  because  of 
death  or  whether  they  have  been  relieved  of  of- 
fice. In  fact,  we  shall  be  glad  to  be  apprised  of 
any  mistake  in  the  lists  of  which  you  may  have 
certain  knowledge. 


COLORADO 

Milium,    r»rf»lfllnjr,       Four    letters    were 
Uro.  Tlnvld   Ili\ i  urn!  Shier  nirmehe  1 


.    Plii]l|.Jii:i1)s. 


Ttf.,   I.nyalty.- 


VII    iasifi Spi 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


i  thirsty  sou!,  so  is  good  nrs 


CALIFORNIA 


,  of  Plymouth,  : 
J.,  Oct.  10. 
love  feast  Oct. 


The  Present  Duty  of  the  Church  to  the  Principles  of  Pence.- 
MIcbaeL  Reed. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  21,   1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Cause  of  War 

"  He  hit  me  first  "  is  the  answer  given  recently  in 
the  Messenger.  But  why  did  he  hit  me  first?  Most 
anything  will  cause  it,  if  we  are  in  a  fighting  mood. 
A  very  slight  touch  will  start  it  when  conditions  are 
just  right.  The  wife  may  have  the  coffee  too  hot  or 
(he  biscuits  too  cold,  or  the  husband  may  come  in  late 
for  dinner  or  too  early  for  breakfast.  Or,  a  dispute 
may  arise  as  to  the  length  of  a  snake  they  killed  the 
day  before.  He  said  it  was  two  feet  long.  She  was 
quite  sure  it  was  more  than  two  feet  long. 

Surely,  this  is  a  very  small  thing  to  quarrel  over, 
but  it's  sufficient  when  we  have  a  quarreling  and  pee- 
vish spirit.  The  less  important  a  matter  is,  the  strong- 
er is  the  contention,  usually.  Churches  and  nations, 
as  well  as  individuals,  alike,  have  the  same  basis  'for 
their  quarrel,  the  bone  of  contention,  which  leads  to 
blows  and  separation. 

rfshcville,  N.  C. 


lental  principle?    1  know  not  what  others  will  do, 
ut  as  for  me,  if  I  can  not  vote  without  encouraging 
..ir  <>r  the  liquor  traffic, — the  world's  two  greatest 
viK— I  will  not  vote  at  all. 
North  Manchester,  hid. 


A  Lesson  from  Others 

Durin*;  the  Conference  at  York,  Pa.,  four  years 
ago,  the  writer  was  asked  to  fill  the  pulpit  of  one  of 
the  city  churches.  Wc  accepted  the  invitation  of 
one  of  the  members  of  that  church  to  spend  the 
noon  hour  in  their  home.  We  were  impressed  with 
the  spiritual  atmosphere  of  that  home,  its  simplicity 
and  its  Christian  courtesy.  Since  then  a  profitable 
correspondence  has  been  maintained.  I  have  al- 
ways been  deeply  impressed  with  the  sincerity  of 
my  Christian  friend. 

Among  other  positive  beliefs  that  he  holds,  my 
friend  is  thoroughly  opposed  to  war,  He  has 
worked  in  a  large  manufacturing  plant  for  years. 
When  the  demand  for  war  supplies  came  on,  this 
factory  began  the  nefarious  business  of  manu- 
facturing them.  But  my  friend  proposed  to  stand 
by  his  convictions.  When  he  was  assigned  to  his 
part  in  this  new  work,  lie  went  to  the  foreman  with 
these  words,  "  I  have  worked  faithfully  for  you  lor 
years,  but  I  can  not  be  a  partner  in  making  the 
weapons  that  destroy  my  fellow-men.  I  will  have 
to  resign  if  you  insist  on  my  doing  it." 

This  positive  stand  for  what  he  considered  right, 
secured  for  him  the  respect  even  of  his  greedy  em- 
ployer, and  a  position  in  another  part  of  the  fac- 
tory, in  no  way  connected  with  the  war-supporting 
business.  How  different  is  this  from  the  way  in 
which  thousands  of  professed  Christians  are  doing! 
Even  some  of  our  own  brethren,  we  are  told,  help 
to  make  the  instruments  of  death,  because  of  greed. 
•  My  Christian  friend  will  not  support  any  political 
party  that  stands  for  war  or  militarism.  The  prin- 
ciple of  nonresistance  is  fundamental  with  him. 
How  different  with  the  general  Christian  world  to- 
day !  Yes,  how  different  with  many  of  our  own 
brethren!  Already,  in  this  campaign,  I  have  heard 
some  of  our  leading  brethren  praising, — and  declar- 
ing their  intention  to  vote  for, — men  who  have  de- 
clared for  gigantic  military  preparedness,  universal 
military  service  and  the  like.  Loyalty  to  party  poli- 
tics has  outweighed  loyalty  to  Jesus  Christ. 

I  have  heard  elders  tell  how,  during  the  Civil 
War,  brethren  were  drafted  to  service.  Some 
easily  secured  exemption.  With  others  it  was  not 
so  easily  done.  The  officials  insisted  that  it  was  not 
consistent  to  vote  for  men  who  had  favored  war, 
and  then  refuse  to  stand  by  them  with  military 
service.  If  some  signs  of  the  times  prove  true,  our 
church  and  other  kindred  nonresistant  churches  will 
be  tried,  in  reference  to  our  non-resistant  prin- 
ciples. Will  we  let  that  fundamental  principle 
go  by?  Already  we  have  brethren  taking  mil- 
itary training  and  in  military  service.  Others  are  in 
positions  upholding  it.  Will  the  compromises  that 
a  few  of  our  brethren  have  already  made,  and  that 
hundreds  of  others  are  going  to  make,  at  the  com- 
ing election,  place  our  Fraternity  in  an  awkward 
position    in    upholding    this    Christian    and    funda- 


A  Plea  for  Mexico's  "  Little  Children  " 

BY   W.    A.    WILLOUGHBY 

"Suffer   little    children,    and    forbid    them    not.   to   come 

unto  me;  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  "  (Matt. 

19:  14). 

The  "little  children  "  of  Mexico  are  as  precious  to 
the  Master  as  our  own,  but  they  know  him  not.  We 
enjoy  the  blessings  of  a  free,  enlightened  country,  yet 
make  no  effort  to  free  others  from- the  bondage  of 
Catholicism  and  heathendom. 

"  Will  they  respond  to  love?  "  you  ask.  Well,  listen. 
A  grocer  befriended  a  needy  Mexican  family  during 
the  illness  of  the  father  by  giving  food  and  clothing. 
Months  after,  the  Mexican  came  to  the  grocer,  lead- 
ing his  little  black-haired,  black-eyed  daughter  and 
expressed  his  gratitude  thus :  "  You  have  been  good 
to  me  and  mine.  You  can  educate  and  love  Almeda, 
so  I  wish  to  give  her  to  you,  to  thank  you  for  what 
you  have  done  for  us." 

Does  this  not  show  a  ready  response  to  love? 
Would  they  not  respond  as  readily  to  the  love  of  the 
Savior?  Come,  let  us  send  the  message  of  the  Mas- 
ter's love  to  the  "  little  children  "  of  Mexico! 

Chicago,  III. 


Little  Ideas  in  the  Sunday-School  World 

Many  places  and  States  set  aside  a  day  called,"  Go 
to  Sunday-school  and  Stay  for  Church."  Splendid, 
but  Nebraska  calls  her  day,  "  Come  to  Sunday-school 
and  Stay  for  Church."  * 

We  just  get  accustomed  to  certain  form  of  Sunday- 
school  organization,  when  we  rub  our  eyes,  wake  up 
and  find  that  Sunday-school  progress  has  moved  up. 
again.  It  sometimes  leaves  us  in  our  self-satisfied 
way,  sitting  contentedly  by  the  roadside. 

"  Be  not  the  first  by  whom  the  new  is  tried,  nor  yet 
the  last  to  put  the  old  aside." 

Did  you  ever  hear  of  jealousy  taking  a  day  off? 

The  man  who  thinks  the  old  methods  of  running 
Sunday-schools  are  the  best,  is  not  living  in  the  present 
very  much. 

Don't  always  pick  on  the  soft  snaps!  Maybe  your 
partner  wants  a  soft  snap  too,  or  probably  you  can 
do  a  harder  one  better  and  your  partner  an  easy  one 
better ;  it's  results  that  count. 

It  is  not  those  who  have  the  highest  education  or 
the  most  talents  that  always  make  the  largest  success- 

Don't  down  a  worker  because  he  made  a  mistake ; 
help  him  to  shy  around  that  mistake  next  time. 
^The  man  who  does  things  and  brings  abogt  results, 
who  feels,  within  himself,  the  power  of  achievement, 
and  is  determined  to  accomplish  some  good  in  the 
world,  never  waits  to  see  what  the  crowd  is  going  to 
do.  He  lays  his  own  plan,  thinks  his  own  thoughts, 
directs  his  own  energies,"  he  takes  and  gives  as  it 
comes,  and  does  not  trust  to  or  wish  for  luck.  When 
obstacles  come  in  his  path,  he  goes  through  them,  not 
over  or  around  them.  He  never  whines  or  grumbles ; 
he  simply  keeps  to  his  task  and  works  in  a  vigorous 
way.  He  goes  about  everything  that  he  undertakes 
with  a  determination  that  insures  victory.  It  takes 
courage  and  originality  to  step  out  from  the  crowd 
and  act  independently, — to  jump  into  deep  water,  .as 
it  were,  and  swim.  The  man  who  acts  boldly,  wins 
the  confidence  of  the  world,  because  he  wins. 

Just  keep  looking  around,  you  are  likely  to  find 
something  new  and  interesting  every  day. 

Many  a  teacher  would  die,  spiritually,  if  she  were 
compelled  to  live  on  her  own  teachings. 

Occasionally  you  find  a  person, — teaching  a  class, 
— or  doing  some  other  Sunday-school  work,  who  is 
so  ignorant  that  really  it  is  no  embarrassment  to  him. 

Sept.  17  we  heard  a  teacher  teach  a  class  of  boys  the 
lesson  of  "  A  Prisoner  in  the  Castle."  She  taught  the 
lesson  on  Paul's  guilt  in  the  stoning  of  Stephen.    She 


had  the  hoys  be  the  jury,  she  the  judge.  They  found 
him  guilty.  "  She  sentenced  him.  She  came  before 
her  das';  unprepared.  She  knew  not  the  lesson  story 
She  knew  not  the  following  lesson.  She  really 
thought  she  had  done  the  proper  thing.  The  super- 
intendent said,  "What  would  you  do?"  My  reply 
was,  "  I  would  remove  her  from  the  class."  "  But  we 
can  not  spare  her;  she  holds  the  attention  of  the  class 
too  well."     What's  your  opinion? 

Sensation  will  catch  the  eye  and  ear  of  more  people 

The  man  who  is  so  interested  in  proving  there  is  no 
hell,  no  doubt  has  personal  reasons  for  doing  so. 

If  you  want  a  picture  of  your  friend,  sit  down,  close 
your  eyes,  and  see  what  he  has  done. 

Kearney,  Nebr. 

What  I  Observed 

by  john  heckman 

Northern  Iowa,  Minnesota  and  South  Dakota 
comprise  a  large  Conference  District,  which  has,  with- 
in its  bounds,  1,700  or  1,800  members.  The  member- 
ship is  rapidly  increasing  in  Minnesota  by  immigra- 
tion. A  number  of  churches  have  been  organized  in 
recent  years.  Many  members  are  scattered  far  and 
wide, — away  from  church  association  and  even  re- 
ligious privileges.  It  would  be  a  good  thing  if  those^ 
coming  in  could  either  locate  near  already  organized 
churches  or  if  enough  families  would  combine  to  form 
a  church  organization  and  religious  community.  The 
loss  that  our  church  sustains  by  members  scattering 
out  from  church  centers,  is  a  serious  question.  It 
seems  to  me  of  sufficient  importance  to  demand  the 
attention  of  the  General  Conference.  Many  Districts 
are  affected  and  no  concerted  action  among  them  is 
possible. 

Their  District  Conference  was  held  this  year  in  the 
Deer  Park  congregation,  113  miles  north  of  St.  Paul, 
Minn.  This  is  a  frontier  church.  Eld.  J.  E.  Joseph 
presides  over  it,  with  two  or  three  associate  ministers. 
They  have  a  small,  neat  house  of  worship,  near  a  rail- 
road station.  This  live,  energetic  church  of  forty-five 
members  has  a  humming  Sunday-school  of  90.  Few 
congregations  can  boast  of  Sunday-school  attendance 
double  the  church  membership.  The  opposite  is  the 
usual.  They  are  alive  to  their  best  interests,  with  a 
church,  Sunday-school,  and  township  high  school  at 
the  country  center.  Good  farms,  good  houses  and 
barns,  good  homes  and  good  people.  What  more  is 
needed  than  a  vision  of  what  is  before  them? 

Because  of  distance,  the  delegation  from  Iowa  was 
small.  Those  who  stayed  at  home  missed  a  fine  pro- 
gram in  the  various  sessions  of  the  Ministerial  Meet- 
ing, Sunday-school  Convention,  Christian  Workers' 
Meeting  and  other  gatherings.  Not  a  dull  minute 
from  start  to  finish.  The  District  Conventions  are 
moral  and  spiritual  forces  whose  value  is  hard  to  meas- 
ure. Social  purity  and  uplift,  the  outing  nature  of 
the  meeting,  mutual  helpfulness  and  fellowship,  ex- 
change of  views  and  methods,  and  bringing  together 
the  real  leaders  among  the  people,  are  a  few  of  the 
things  that  are  crystallized  in  such  a  conference. 

At  least  two  country  congregations  in  this  District 
are  solving  the  country  church  problem.  They  are 
doing  constructive  work  and  developing  the  commun- 
ity life.  Some  doubted  what  the  outcome  might  be 
when  these  churches  started  what  has  proved  to  be  a 
phenomenal  success.  They  are  doing  the  worth-while. 
Some  congregations  in  the  District,  however,  are  on 
a  standstill.  Some  have  been  disorganized  in  the  past. 
The  District  is  awake  to  this  condition.  The  District 
Meeting  has  entered  upon  a  line  of  constructive  work 
which,  if  pursued  to  the  end,  will  bring  results  with 
these  weaker  churches.  They  appointed  a  committee 
to  visit  these  weak  or  declining  congregations,  to  in- 
vestigate conditions  and  to  report  to  next  District 
Meeting  with  recommendations.  Other  Districts 
might  well  take  notice.  Of  course,  much  will  depend 
upon  the  wisdom  and  strength  of  the  committee,  and 
whether  they  will  be  able  to  see  conditions  and  see 
visions."  Of  prime  importance,  in  the  end,  will  be 
courage  and  faith  to  do  the  needed  thing.  How  m> 
heart  burns  for  some,  whom  I  know,  that  they  migM 
be  helped ! 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— October  21,  1916. 


679 


The  District  Conference  endorsed  the  call  of  Mount 
Morris  College  to  raise  its  endowment  to  $200,000, 
and  urges  the  members  throughout  the  District  to  con- 
iribute  to  the  fund.  This  move  has  been  endorsed  by 
the  General  Educational  Board  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  for  all  the  Brethren  colleges.  A  good  deal 
of  interest  was  taken  in  the  subject  and  a  number  of 
questions  were  asked.  A  thorough  canvass  of  the 
field  will  be  made  next  year. 

Missions,  both  home  and  foreign,  received  their  due 
share  of  consideration.  A  number  of  Sunday-schools, 
Sunday-school  classes  and  Christian  Workers'  Soci- 
eties are'  supporting  missionaries  on  the  field.  Then. 
too,  the  whole  District  takes  an  active  part  in  support- 
ing their  home  work.  There  is  a  deep  and  earnest 
missionary  sentiment  throughout  the  entire  District. 

A  commendable  zeal  was  manifest  in  the  meeting 
to  maintain  the  principles  of  simplicity  in  Christian 
attire.  It  did  not  end  with  words  only.  It  was  de- 
cided to  call  Sister  Lydia  Taylor  to  make  a  tour  of 
the  churches  of  the  District,  and  to  teach  the  subject 
to  the  people.  No  wiser  move  could  be  made.  Sister 
Taylor  has  a  message.  Women  ought  to  master  the 
subject  of  their  own  dress  and  men  theirs.    Why  not? 

The  District  gatherings  were  good  throughout,  as 
human  beings  look  at  them.  The  final  record  is  with 
the  Lord,  who  gives  rewards  in  the  end. 

Polo,  III.  —^+^_^_ 

A  Bible  Reading  on  Marriage 

BY  I.    J.  ROSENBERGER 

1.  The  original  marriage  law  (Gen.  2:  24). 

2.  This  law  is  quoted  by  Christ  (Matt.  19:  5).  By 
Peter  (Mark  10:  7,  8).  By  Paul  (Eph.  5:  31). 
Hence  it  becomes  a  New  Testament  law. 

3.  This  law  is  emphasized  by  Christ  (Matt.  19:  6; 
Mark  10:8). 

4.  Man  cannot  sever  the  marriage  union  (Matt.  19: 
6;  Mark  10:  9). 

5.  "God  hateth  putting  away"  (Mai.  2:  16). 

6.  Christ  allows  putting  away -only'  on  condition 
(Matt.  5:  32;  19:  9). 

7.  Paul  joins  the  Lord  in  allowing  a  companion  to 
depart  (1  Cor.  7:  11). 

N.  Christ  forbids  marrying:  (a), Those  who  are  put 
away  (Matt.  19:  9;  Luke  16:  18).  (b)  Those  who 
put  away  (Mark  10:  11;  Luke  16:  18).  (c)  Those 
who  are  .divorced  (Matt.  5:  32). 

9.  Paul  joins  the  Lord  in  bidding  those  who  depart 
lo  remain  unmarried  or  be  reconciled  (1  Cor.  7:  11). 

10.  The  marriage  contract  is  annulled  by  death 
(Rom.  7:  2;  1  Cor.  7:  39). 

11.  Married  persons  are  eligible  to  remarriage  up- 
on the  death  of  their  companions. 

Covington,  Ohio.      - 


TABLE  TALK 


By  Wilbur  B.  Stover 


rilllnm   Do-welt 


llrown,   :i    pmil    u.'k-h  I >.. i 


No.  10.— Virtue 

William  Dowell:  "  Ida,  will  you  return  thanks?  " 

Ida  Dowell :  "  Gracious  Heavenly  Father,  we  lift 

our  hearts  to  thee  in  praise  and  gratitude  for  all 

thou  art  to  us.    We  love  thee,  and  desire  that  our 

whole  lives  should  praise  thee,  as  long  as  we  live, 

Elizabeth:  "Mother,  why  did  God  make  flies, 
anyhow?'  They  are  such  a  nuisance." 

Ida  Dowell:  "There  are  a  good  many  things  we'd 
'•ke  to  know,  that  one  day  we  will  fully  understand, 
d  we  continue  faithful." 

Elizabeth:  "  Danly,  who  made  the  trees?  " 

Danly:"God." 

Elizabeth:  "Who  made  the  spoons  and  knives 
and  forks?" 

Danly:  "God;  no,  no,  people  made  them." 

Elizabeth:  "Who  made  the  mountains?" 

Danly:  "  God." 

Elizabeth  :  "  Who  made  the  houses?  " 


Danly :  "  People." 

Elizabeth:  "You're  a  dear  little  fellow,  no  mis- 
take. Mother,  I  wish  we  could  have  a  plan  so  all 
the  people  who  love  God  could  live  together,  and 
all  who  don't,  could  live  together.  I  think  that 
would   be  a   good  plan.     I   heard   George   Green 


Jacob:  "  Yes,  t 


he 


ua,  he  often  plays 


itli 


Ida  Dowell:  "  I  am  sorry,  for  if  you  and  he  play 
much  together,  either  you  will  learn  to  swear,  or 
he  will  learn  to  stop!  Tell  me,  little  brother,  did 
you  ever  ask  him  not  to  swear?" 

Jacob:  "Yes,  mama,  I  did.  I  told  him  I  felt 
awfully  bad  every  time  he  swears,  and  that  God 
feels  bad  too,  and  I  said:  'Please  stop.'  Then  he 
said  it  was  a  habit,  but  he  would  try." 

Ida  Dowell :  "  Good  for  Jacob.  If  you  get  him 
to  stop  it,  you  will  do  a  good  thing  indeed.  And 
his  mama— does  she  know?" 

Jacob:  "I  don't  know  if  she  does,  but  I  think 
like  Elizabeth,  that  if  he  don't  stop,  it  would  be 
good  to  have  a  plan  to  put  all  the  wicked  people 
in  one  place,  and  all  the  good  people  in  one  place, 
and  so  let  them  live." 

Ida  Dowell :  "  But  that  would  not  work.  Some  of 
the  bad  ones  would  surely  turn  good,  and  some  of 
the  good  ones  might  turn  bad, — " 

Elizabeth:  "Then  move  them  over!" 

Ida  Dowell :  "  Yes,  but  that  is  not  the  plan  of  God 
for  this  life.  It  is  his  plan  that  all  live  together, 
even  as  he  sends  the  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  un- 
just." 

Elizabeth:  "  But,  mother,  suppose  he  would  send 
rain  only  on  the  good  people,  wouldn't  that  be  bet- 
ter? That  would  make"  the  others  come  to  time 
wouldn't  it?" 

Ida  Dowell:  "There  is  just  the  point.  God  does 
not  make  people  do  good.  If  he  did,  there  would 
be  no  virtue  in  it.  Do  you  remember  that  grand- 
mother said  something  about  virtue?  If  you  must, 
there  is  no  virtue  in  it,  but  only  if  you  want  to."  ' 

Elizabeth:  "Yes1,  grandmother  said  that.  If  you 
want  to  do  it,  then  it  is  good  for  us,  but  if  you  don't 
want  to,  then  it  is  the  same  as  if  you  don't  do  it ; 
that  is,  there  is  no  virtue  in  it.  I  don't  understand 
very  well,  but  that  is  what  she  said." 

Ida  Dowell :  "  Let  me  give  you  an  example :  A 
man  steals  a  five  dollar  bill.  He  gets  put  into  jail, 
and  when  he  gets  out  he  says  he  is  honest,  for  he 
has  not  stolen  anything  all  the  time  he  was  in  jail. 
Or  course  he  did  not;  he  had  no  chance  at  all.  But 
after  he  gets  out,  if  he  has  a  chance  to  steal  and 
does  not,  then  he  can  say  he  is  honest;  then  his  not 
stealing  means  virtue  to  him." 

John :  "  That's  clear  as  anything,  mother,  but  do 
you  mean  to  say  that  whatever  we  do,  when  under 
a  must,  is  without  virtue?'' 

Ida  Dowell:  "There  is  no  virtue  in  doing  a  thing 
because  one  must.  The  virtue  lies  in  doing  it  when 
there  is.no  'must'  about  it  and  just  because  one 
wants'  to.  Suppose,  for  instance,  you  want  to  go  to 
a  circus.  I  know  it  is  not  a  good  thing,  and  will  not 
permit  you  to  go.  The  virtue  of  your  not  going 
falls  to  me,  but  not  to  you.  Next  time  you  say 
you  will  not  go,  as  you  have  no  desire  in  that  di- 
rection ;  then  the  virtue  in  not  going  falls  to  you. 
See?" 

Elizabeth:  "Then,  mother,  why  have  any  rules 
at  all?" 

Mother  Dowell:  "The  Law  brings  to  the  Gospel. 
The  Law  is  needful  for  those  who  are  not  up  to  the 
standard  of  the  Gospel.  The  man  in  jail,  who  does 
not  steal,  is  certainly  under  the  law.  But  we  have 
many  opportunities  to  steal,  and  do  not.  That  is 
virtue  to  us." 

John:  "  I  know.  There  wouldn't  be  rules  if  every 
one  was  under  the  Gospel,  for  the  Law  is  for  the  dis- 
obedient.    Isn't  that  it?" 

Ida  Dowell:  "Yes,  that's  it.  Another  thing: 
There  is  no  virtue  in  our  not  being  drunkards,  be- 
cause we  have  no  temptation  to  drink,  for  virtue 
comes  in  resisting  the  evil  and  choosing  the  good." 

Elizabeth :  "  That  twists  me  all  up.  I  wish  John 
or  somebody  would  catch  every  last  fly  in  the  house, 


and  take  them  off  to  Halifax.  John,  can't  you  do 
something  for  us  and  the  flies? " 

Ida  Dowell:  "  I  think  I  must  tell  you  a  little  joke 
•  m  John.  He  is  a  good  one  to  go  after  the  flies, 
and  was  so  even  when  a  little  fellow.  We  were 
visiting  at  a  good  auntie's  home,  and  she  was  great- 
ly set  against  flies.  She  couldn't  rest  if  she  saw  one. 
And  she  shooed  and  shooed  at  them,  till  there  seemed 
t.i  be  buf  one  left,  and  I  suggested  that  John  catch 
it.  Well,  he  shooed  anil  shooed,  but  the  fly  only  went 
i "  mi  one  end  of  the  table  to  the  other.  Then  John 
-tin id  up  straight,  and  said:  '  I  wish  I  was  a  horse!' 
We  all  said,  'Why,  John?'  He  answered:  '  Bc- 
cause  then  I  would  back  up  to  the  table,  and  shoo 
that  fly  off  with  my  tail ! '  We  felt  so  like  laughing 
at  him,  that  he  saw  he  had  made  fun  for  us,  and 
became  shy,  and  left  off  chasing  the  poor  fly.  John 
was  a  little  fellow,  just  like  Danly  is  now.  No  won- 
der he  loves  him  so  much." 

John:  "Well,  I  do  love  the  little  fellow  more'n 
anybody.  "And  it  is  not  because  I  must,  but,  moth- 
er, because  I  want  to." 

Aukleshwer,  India. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL       I 


Lesson  for  October  29,  1916 

Subject.— The  Voyage.— Acts  27:  1-38. 

Golden  Text.— Commit  thy  way  unto  Jehovah;  Trust 
also  in  him,  and  lie  will  bring  it  to  pass.— Psa.  37:  5. 

Time.— St.  Paul  sailed  from  Osarca,  Aug.  17,  A.  D. 
59,  a  few  days  after  his  address  before  Agrippa.  He 
reached  Malta  in  November,  before  the   ISth. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Who  Is  He? 

Matt.  16:  16 
For  Sunday  Evening,  October  29,  1916 

Son  of  Man Matt.  8:  20 

Son  of  God Matt.   16:   15;  Matt.  3:   17 

King John    18:    37 

Lord  of  Sabbath,  Matt.  12:  8 

"Rabbi,"    Teacher John  3:  2 

The  •  Shepherd,    John    10:    14 

The  Way John   14:  6 

The  True  Vine,   John   IS:   1 

Bread  of  Life John  6:  48 

Lamb  of  God,   John  1 :  29 

The    Savior Isa.    19:    20 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Unfailing  Assurance 

"  2  Tim.   1:   12 
For  Week  Beginning  October  29,  1916 

1.  The  Ground  of  Our  Assurance.— What  guarantee  do 
we  have  that  our  assurance  is  based  upon  absolute  cer- 
tainty? It  is  pathetic  to  be  a  dreamer  of  fine  dreams 
and  nothing  more.  Our  assurance  as  God's  children,  how- 
ever, lias  this  guarantee, — that  God  begins  to  work  in  our 
life.  God  is  constantly  active  with  beneficent  power, 
but  not  regardless  of  our  attitude.  His  energies,  bis  love, 
his  goodness,  are  ever  ready  to  reach  forth  to  our  rescue 
and  to  our  comfort,  but  he  awaits  our  decision.  He 
bestows  his  blessing  where  there  is  a  sincere  longing  for 
divine  friendship  (John  3:  33;  Rom.  8:  18,  28,  38,  39;  I 
Cor.  9:  24-27;  2  Cor.  4:  8,  9,  13,  16,  17,  18). 

2.  Our  Gain  Through  Fellowship  With  Christ— Jesus 
himself  being  the  incarnation  of  righteousness,  he  is 
the  right,  knows  the  right,  teaches  the  right,  and  stands 
ready  to  give  the  Bread  of  Life  to  everyone  who  is  hungry 
for  it,  To  come  into  daily,  personal  relation  with  Christ, 
to  understand  from  him  the  nature  of  God,  to  be  quick- 
ened by  his  indignation  against  deceit  and  greed,  to  re- 
ceive for  every  common  task  and  for  every  unexpected 
emergency  a  rich  measure  of  his  love, — this  is  to  receive 
spiritual  food  and  strength  from  God  himself  (2  Tim.  2: 
11-13;  Matt.  11:  28-30;  Gal.  2:  20;  Rom.  6:  23;  Col.  3:  3, 
4,  11;  Titus  2:  13,  14). 

3.  The  All-Sufficiency  of  Divine  Assurance.— In  the 
Book  of  Acts  we  have  a  graphic  description  of  the  mar- 
velous assurance  bestowed  upon  the  apostles  and  other 
workers.  Peter  boldly  preached  to  thousands,  John 
gave  life  and  health  to  the  beggar  at  the  Gate  Beautiful. 
James  dared  to  brave  the  anger  of  King  Herod.  Others 
went  far  and  wide  to  enter  upon  the  great  missionary 
campaign  that  carried  Christianity  into  all  the  world 
(Matt.  7:  24,  25;  Heb.  12:  1,  2;  1  Peter  1:  8;  1  John  5:  14; 
1  Peter  1:  3,  18,  19). 


# 

AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 

^ 

Gains  for  the  Kingdom 
baptized  in  the   Brooklyn  church,  N.  Y., 


(in 


;hc  Buck  Creek  church,  Ind.,  at 

,torcd    to    fellowship    in    the    Montgomery 
ently. 


church,  Pa. 

Eight  were  received  in  the  Red  Oak  Grove  church,  Va., 

Three  surrendered  to  Christ  at  a  recent  meeting  in 
the   Smith    River   church,   Va. 

One  was  added  to  the  Cedar  Creek  church,  Ala.,  by 
baptism  within  the  last  few  weeks. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Muncic  church,  Ind.,  at  the 
close  of  the  evening  services  Oct.  8. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Andrews  church,  Ind.,— the 
result  of  a   recent   series   of   meetings. 

At  the  close  of  the  preaching  services  in  the  Topeka 
church,  Kans.,  Oct.  8,  one  was  restored. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Pleasant  Hill  church,  Pa.,  since 
the  last  report  from  that  congregation. 

Our  correspondent  from  the  Shoal  Creek  church,  Mo, 
reports  two  accessions  by  baptism  Oct.  13: 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Oakdale  church,  W.  Va., 
during  a   short  series  of  meetings,  following   their  love 

Seven  were  baptized  near  Range,  Okla.,— eke  result  of 
the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  C.  D.  Fager,  of  Ochiltree, 
Texas. 

Eight  were  baptized  ill  the  Libertyville  church,  111.,  dur- 
ing the  evangelistic  labors  of  Bro.  J.  F.  Swallow,  of  Hamp- 
ton,  Iowa. 

A  revival  at  the  Centennial  house,  Okaw  church,  111., 
by  Bro.  J.  W.  Norris,  of  Marion,  Ind.,  resulted  in  one  ac- 
cession by  baptism. 

Bro.  Oliver  Austin,  of  McPherson.  Kans.,  was  with  the 
members  at  Westphalia,  Kans.,  in  a  revival,  during  which 
/  seven  decided  for  Christ. 

/  The  meetings  in  the  Cart  Creek  church,  Ind.,  held  by 
/  Bro.  Joe  F.  Spitzer,  of  Summitvillc,  same  State,  resulted 
/      in  one  accession  by  baptism. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  South  Warrcnsburg  church. 
Mo.,  Oct.  7,— the  fruitage  of  the  meetings  held  by  Bro. 
W.  H.  Yodcr,  of  Conway.  Kans. 

Twenty-three  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the 
Harman  church,  W.  Va..  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro. 
Ezra  Fike,  of  Eglon,  same  State. 

During  the  revival  effort  in  the  Astoria  church, -111.,  held 
by  Bro.  J.  F.  Burton,  of  Ankeny,  Iowa,  seven  were  re- 
ceived by   confession   and   baptism. 

Seventeen  were  baptized  in  the  Sugar  Creek  church, 
Bunker  Hill  house,  during  the  revival  effort  conducted 
by  Bro.  A.  H.  Miller,  of  Louisville,  Ohio. 

Eight  were  baptized  as  a  result  of  a  series  of  meet- 
ings held  in  the  Edgewood  church,  near  New  Windsor, 
Md„  by  Bro.  S.  I.  Bowman,  of  Harrisonburg,  Va. 

During  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  D.  R.  McFadden,  of 
Smithville,  Ohio,  four  identified  themselves  with  the 
Lord's  children  in  the  Pleasant  Valky  church,  Ind. 

Bro.  Charles  Wakcman.  of  Edinburgh,  Va.,  labored  at 
the  Little  Stony  Creek  church,  same  State,  in  a  series 
of  meetings,  five  being  received  into   church   fellowship. 

Bro.  B.  B.  Garber,  of  Waynesboro,  Va .,  was  in  a  re- 
vival effort  with  the  members  at  Basic  City,  same  State, 
as  the  result  of  which  twenty-one  have  been  baptized  and 
three   restored   to   full   fellowship. 

Bro.  Charles  Grapes,  of  Augusta,  W.  Va.,  closed  a  re- 
vival in  the  Bean  Settlement,  same  State,  Oct.  8,  with  two 
accessions.  In  response  to  the  evangelistic  efforts  of  Bro. 
Luther  Rigglcman,  of  Monterville,  same  congregation,  one 
made  the  good  choice. 

A  twelve  days'  series  of  meetings  was  held  in  the  Fra- 
ternity church.  N.  C,  by  Bro.  George  A.  Branscom,  of 
Campobcllo,  S.  C,  resulting  in  three  accessions.  At  the 
Maple  Grove  church,  in  the  same  congregation,  Bro.  Zion 
Mitchell,  of  Wirtz,  Va.,  labored  in  a  revival  effort,  bring- 
ing five  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

Aug.  20  Bro.  J.  M.  Henry,  of  Daleville,  Va.,  began  a 
series  of  meetings  in  the  Selma  church,  same  State.  As 
he  had  to  return  home  on  account  of  illness,  Bro.  J.  H. 
Wimmcr,  of  Salem,  continued  the  services.  Six  were  re- 
ceived by  baptism.  Oct.  8  another  was  added  to  the  fold, 
following  the  dedication  services  of  the  new  house. 

Meetings  in  Progress 

At  Chase  City,  Va.,  by  Bro.  C.  W.  Guthrie,  of  Los  An- 
geles, Cal. 

At  North  English.  Iowa,  by  Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboe.  Sin 
confessions  so  far  reported. 

Bro.  D.  P.  Hoover,  of  Tyrone,  Pa.,  is  now  engaged 
in  a  revival  in  the  Raven  Run  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  S.  E.  Thompson,  of  Garden  City,  Kans.,  is  labor- 
ing in  a  revival  for  the  Peabody  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Howard  H.  Keini,  of  Ridgcfield,  Wash.,  is  engaged 
in  a  series  of  meetings   with   the    Boise   Valley    church, 


Bro.  J.  F.  Applcman,  of  .Plymouth,  Ind.,  is  at  this 
writing  engaged  in  a  revival  for  the  Blue  River  church, 
same  State. 

The  members  at  La  Place,  111.,  arc  at  this  writing  en- 
joying a  refreshing  revival,  in  charge  of  Bro.  B.  F.  Petrie, 
of  Eaton,  Ohio. 

Bro.  John  C.  Zug,  of  Palmyra,  Pa'.,  began  evangelistic 
meetings  at  Rankstown,  same  State.  Oct.  IS,  which  arc 
still  being  continued. 

Bro.  C.  L.  Wilkins,  of  Middleton.  Mich.,  is  with  the  mem- 
bers of  Toledo,  Ohio,  in  a  promising  revival.  A  season 
of  refreshing  is  being  enjoyed. 

At  the  revival  meeting  in  progress  at  Covington,  Ohio, 
conducted  by  the  pastor,  Bro.  Geo.  W.  Flory,  forty-five 
accessions  have  so  far  been  reported. 

Bro.  D.  W.  Hostctler,  pastor  of  the  Mulberry  Grove' 
church,  III.,  began  a  scries  of  meetings  Oct.  8,  which  is 
still    in   progress,   with   excellent   interest. 

Bro.  E.  S.  Young,  of  Elgin,  111.,  is  meeting  with  the 
best  of  interest  at  his  revival  in  the  Lower  Miami  church, 
Ohio.    So  far,  one  has  turned  to  the  Lord. 

The  series  of  meetings  in  the  Camp  Creek  church, 
III.,  now  being  conducted  by  Bro.  Chas.  Walters,  of  Sum- 
mum,  same  State,  is  meeting  with  good  interest. 

A  revival  effort  by  Bro.  J.  K.  Eikcnberry,  of  Mexico, 
Ind.,  began  Oct.  8  in  the  Cedar  Lake  church,  same  State, 
and  bids  fair  to  be  a  most  successful  scries  of  meetings. 

The  members  of  the  Cherry  Grove  church,  Md.,  are  at 
this  time  enjoying  a  spiritual  awakening, — Bro.  A.  C. 
Auvil,  of  Sines,  same  State,  delivering  the  Gospel  Mes- 
sage. 

Sept.  30  Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Mcycrsdale,  Pa.,  began 
a  series  of  meetings  in  the  Long  Green  Valley  church, 
Baltimore  Co.,  Md.,  which  is  still  being  carried  on  with 

excellent  interest.      

Contemplated  Meetings 

Bro,  W.  P.  Bosserman,  of  Tangier,  Okla,  Nov.  9  at 
Wawaka,  Texas. 

Bro.  G.  W.  Lentz,  of  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  to  begin  Nov. 
12  at  Olathe,  Kans. 

At  the  Hill  church,  York,  N.  Dak.,  Oct.  22,  by  Bro.  J.  R. 
Smith,   of  Carrington. 

Bro.  A.  P.  Snader,  of  New  Windsor,  Md,  to  begin  Dec. 
3  at  Denton,  same  State. 

Bro.  W.  L.  Hatcher,  of  Summitvillc,  Ind.,  Oct.  21  in  the 
Topeka  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  J.  Shaffer,  of  Berlin,  Pa,  to  begin  Oct.  21  at  the 
Purchase  Line  house,  same  State. 

Bro.  Silas  Hoover,  of  Somerset,  Pa,  to  begin  Oct.  23 
in  the  Garrett  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  S.  H.  Flory,  of  Nokcsville,  Va,  to  begin  in  the 
Westminster  church,  Md,  Nov.  II. 

Bro.  Earl  M.  Bowman,  of  Jasper,  Mo,  to  begin  Oct.  22 
in  the  Dry  Fork  church,  same  State.    • 

Bro.  J.  M.  Crouse,  of  Fayettcville,  W.  Va,  during  No- 
vember at  Crab  Orchard,  same  State. 

Bro.  I.  D.  Hcckman,  of  Cerro  Gordo,  III,  to  begin  dur- 
ing February  in  Champaign,  same  State. 

Bro.  Olin  F.  Shaw,  of  Milledgeville,  111,  to  begin  about 
Dec.  1  in  the  Shannon  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  W.  J.  Hamilton,  of  Champion,  Pa,  to  begin  Oct. 
22  in  the  Middle  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  D.  E.  Sower,  of  Manistee,  Mich,  to  begin  during 
December  in  the   Crystal   church,   same   State. 

Bro.  Oliver  H.  Austin,  of  McPherson,  Kans,  to  begin 
during  February  in  the  Topeka  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  K.  Eikenberry.  of  Mexico,  Ind,  to  begin  during 
December  in  the  Lower  Deer  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  C.  Zug,  of  Palmyra,  Pa,  to  begin  the  latter  part 
of   November  in    the   Maiden    Creek  church,   same   State. 

At  Buchanan,  N.  Mex,  Nov.  1,  following  his  meeting 
at  Yeso,  same  State,  by  Bro.  C.  D.  Fager,  of  Ochiltree, 
Texas. 

Bro.  Win.  E.  Roop,  of  Westminster,  Md,  to  begin  Oct. 
29  in  the  Bush  Creek  church,  Pleasant  Hill  house,  Mon- 
rovia, same  State. 

Bro.  Ira  J.  Lapp,  of  Miami,  New  Mexico,  to  begin  Oct. 
22  in  Conway  Springs,  Kans.;  Nov.  12  in  the  Walnut  Val- 
ley house,  near  Larncd,  same  State. 

Brethren  R.  W.  Schlosser  and  H.  K.  Ober,  of  Elizabeth- 
town,  Pa,  are  to  hol'd  a  local  Bible  Term  in  the  Meadow 
Branch  church,  Md,  in  November. 

Personal  Mention 

Bro.  A.  C.  Wieand  put  in  a  busy  day  at  the  Publishing 
House,  last  Monday,  at  the  task  of  getting  the  new  Grad- 
ed Sunday  School  Lessons  into  shape. 

Bro.  Isaac  Frantz  and  wife,  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,  go 
to  Virginia  this  week  to  engage  in  evangelistic  work,  first 
at  the  Middle  River  church,  near  New  Hope,  later  at 
"Lebanon. 

Last  week  Bro.  J.  E.  Miller,  Sunday-school  Editor,  at- 
tended the  Sunday-school  Meeting  of  the  District  Confer- 
ence of  Northern  Missouri  at  South  St.  Joseph,  and  the 
Sunday-school  Institute  following  the  District  Conference 
of  Nebraska,  at  Octavia. 


Shidelcr,  I„d,  ,0 
attend- 


Bro.  Wm.  J.  Tinkle  has  moved 
Taft,  Texas. 

Bro.  W.'O.  Beckner,  of  McPherson,  K 
ance   at   the    District    Meeting   of    Northei 
South  St.  Joseph,  last  week,  in  company  with  Bro.  F.  h' 
Crumpacker,   reports   mission    spirit   running   high. 

Bro.  J.  G.  Royer.  having  just  returned  to  his  home  at 
Mt.  Morris  after  a  sojourn  among  the  Wisconsin  churches, 
was  called  to  Rockford  last  Sunday,  to  fill  the  pulpit  for 
the  pastor,  Bro.  L.  H.  Root,  who  is  now  in  the  hospital, 
recovering   from   a   successful   surgical   operation. 

"  The  Conference  City  for  1917,"  by  our  Senior  Editor, 
will  be  appreciated  by  our  readers.  This  week  Bro.  Miller 
was  to  attend  the  District  Conference  of  Southwestern 
Kansas  at  Wichita,  which  will  no  doubt  furnish  him  oc- 
casion for  some  further  interesting  observations. 


On  Standing  Committee 

Northeastern  Ohio:     Bro.  S.  S.  Shoemaker,  of  Lake. 

Middle  Missouri:    Bro.  L.  B.  Ihrig,  of  Fairfield. 

Northern  Missouri:  Bro.  G.  W.  Ellenberger,  of  Mound 
City. 

Northeastern  Kansas:  Bro.  O.  R.  McCune,  of  Kansas 
City. 

Southern  Illinois:  .  Bro.  W.  T.  Heckman,  of  Cerro 
Gordo. 

Northern  California:  Bro.  Andrew  Blickenstaff,  of  Mc- 
Farland. 

Northern  Iowa,  Minnesota,  and  South  Dakota:  Bro. 
A.  P.  Blough,  of  Waterloo,  Iowa.      . 

Middle  Indiana:  Bro.  Otho  Winger,  of  North  Man- 
chester and  Bro.  Frank  Fisher,  of  Mexico. 

Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

A  special  notice  to  the  ciders  of  Northwestern  Kansas 
and  Northeastern  Colorado  will  be  found  among  the 
Kansas  Notes. 

You  may  often  have  wondered  how  you  might  ease  the 
burden  of  a  hard-working  elder.  By  reading  Bro.  Chas. 
Boomershine's  short  sketch,  among  the  Ohio  notes,  you 
will  see  how  it  can  be  done  to  the  general  satisfaction  of 

Bro.  E.  Beard,  of  Avard,  Okla,  makes  an  announce- 
ment,— found  among  the  notes  from  that  State, — that 
should  be  read  by  all  who  may  feel  inclined,  by  special 
adaptation  and  preference,  to  enter  upon  the  work  re- 
ferred to  by  Bro.  Beard. 

Miscellaneous 

As  previously  announced,  the  new  house  in  the  Sehna 
congregation,  Va,  was  dedicated  Oct.  8,  Bro.  H.  C.  Early 
delivering  a  most  inspiring  dedicatory  address.  A  spe- 
cial consecration  sermon  was  delivered  by  Bro.  J.  XI. 
Henry  in  the  afternoon. 

We  regret  to  learn  that  the  hand  of  affliction  is  again 
resting  heavily  upon  the  family  of  Bro.  C.  Walter  Warst- 
ler,  of  Auburn,  Ind.  It  willbe  remembered  that  he  only 
recently  recovered  from  a  severe  attack  of  typhoid  fever. 
Now  his  wife  and  three  of  his  children  have  been  stricken 
by  the  same  disease.  We  are  sure  that  all  our  readers 
will  remember  this  afflicted  family  at  a  throne  of  grace. 

YOUR  ATTENTION,  PLEASE 

For  several  weeks  we  have  published  the  notice  con- 
cerning corrections  for  the  1917  Almanac  Xists,  besides' 
writing  special  letters  to  the  District  Mission  Board  Sec- 
retaries, to  obtain  the  needed  information.  This  week  we 
again  publish  the  request  on  page  677.  From  the  Districts 
given  below  we  have  not  yet  received  the  complete  list  of 
churches,  with  name  of  pastor  and  elders;  we  have  also 
failed  to  receive  name  and  address  of  Djstrict  Sunday- 
school  Secretary,  the  members  of  the  District  Mission 
Board  and  the  District  Temperance  Committee.  Please 
respond  to  this  request  AT  ONCE,  to  insure  a  correct 
list  in  next  Almanac. 

Arkansas,  First  District,  and  Southeastern  Missouri. 

California,  Southern,  and  Arizona. 

Colorado,  Western,  and  Utah. 

Illinois,    Northern,   and   Wisconsin. 

Illinois,    Southern. 

Iowa,  Middle. 

Kansas,  Southeastern. 

Kansas,  Southwestern,  and  Southeastern  Colorado. 

Maryland,   Western. 

Missouri,  Southern,   and    Northwestern   Arkansas. 

Nebraska. 

North  Dakota,  Eastern  Montana  and  Western  Canada. 

North  and  South  Carolina;  Georgia  and  Florida. 

Ohio.  Northwestern. 

Pennsylvania,  Eastern. 

Tennessee. 

Texas  and  Louisiana. 

Virginia,  First. 

Virginia,  Second. 

Virginia,  Southern.  ■ 


China's  President 
In  a  former  issue  we  referred  to  President  Li  Yuan 
Hung's  liberal  attitude  towards  Christianity.  Further 
particulars,  concerning  his  life,  seem  to  confirm  the  fact 
that  even  in  his  earlier  years  he  favored  Christian  prin- 
ciples. While  stationed  in  Wuchang,  as  a  young  military 
officer,  he  not  only  permitted  his  troops  to  attend  Chris- 
tian services,  but  even  urged  them  to  do  so.  In  a  recent 
interview  the  new  president  plainly  intimated  that,  after 
a  fair  trial,  Confucianism  has  been  found  ill  suited  to  the 
needs  of  a  republic.  He  maintained  that  the  principles  of 
equality  and  freedom,  inculcated  by  the  Christian  religion, 
are  bound  to  prevail  in  China. 

Changes  That  Speak  for  Themselves 
Mission  work  on  the  Island  of  Futuna,  in  the  New 
Hebrides,  during  the  last  thirty-three  years,  shows  final 
results  that  speak  eloquently  for  the  great  value  of  mis- 
sions. Not  only  has  Christianity  transformed  the  lives  of 
the  natives,  but  also  has  it  eradicated  many  superstitions 
that  in  former  years  blighted  their  lives.  Honesty,  trust- 
worthiness and  diligence  are  common  characteristics  of 
the  people  today.  Temporal  advancement  is  just  as  no- 
ticeable as  their  gain  in  Christianity.  The  mission  history 
of  Futuna  is  a  most  conclusive  proof  of  the  fact  that 
the  Gospel  is  amply  able  to  uplift  even  the  vilest,  and 
make  them  sons  and   daughters  of  the  Most  High. 


A  College  for  Africans 
Rightfully  Africa  has  been  known  as  the  "  Dark  Con- 
tinent" and  only  in  part  has  the  Gospel  light  driven  out 
the  gloom  of  centuries.  A  day  of  better  things,  however. 
is  dawning.  At  Fort  Hare  the  South  African  Native  Col- 
lege has  recently  been  opened,— a  joint  undertaking  of  the 
Government  and  the  missions.  The  college  is  within  sight 
of  Lovedale,  the  great  center  of  industrial  education,  built 
iij)  by  Dr.  Stewart.  At  the  opening  exercises  of  the  col- 
lege, native  chiefs  from  near  by  districts  were  in  attend- 
ance,— all  greatly  interested  in  the  work  of  the  new  in- 
stitution. The  college  aims  to  provide  the  native  churches 
with  well-trained  workers  for  the  various  requirements 
of  the  field,  and  will  doubtless  do  much  good. 


Good  Training  -and  Pluck 
For  the  confirmation  of  the  statements  given  below 
we  are  cited  to  the  University  of  Minnesota:  Alfred  Carl- 
stcad,  a  student  of  the  agricultural  department  of  the  in- 
stitution, was  just  finishing  his  course  when  advised  of 
the  death  of  his  father.  At  once  he  returned  home  and 
assumed  charge  of  the  farm, — in  poor  condition  at  the 
time.  Though  realizing  the  difficulties  confronting  him, 
he  was  sure  that  his  training  was  of  the  best  and  that  his 
strong  determination  would  surmount  all  obstacles.  Aid- 
ed by  his  two  younger  brothers  he  set  to  work.  At  the 
present  time,  after  five  years  of  hard  work,  he  has  not 
only  paid  off  all  indebtedness  but  has  $17,000  to  his 
credit.  We  wonder  what  would  happen  in  the  Lord's 
vineyard  if  a  hundred  or  two  of  trained  volunteers  would, 
with  equally  indomitable  perseverance,  devote  themselves 
(o  the  work  of  the  Kingdom! 


A  Shining  Light 

Properly  directed,  the  wide-awake  church  in  practically 
any  community  can  make  herself  a  power  really  worth 
while.  An  extract  from  the  "  Gazette,"  Hutchinson,  Kans., 
fell  into  our  hands  recently,  and  we  were  pleased  to  see 
how  our  little  congregation  in  that  place,  under  the  care 
of  Bro.  O.  H.  Feiler,  has  succeeded  in  doing  some  really 
effective  work  in  the  way  of  community  betterment.  The 
editor  speaks  of  the  large  amount  of  work  done  by  our 
members  among  the  poor,  the  afflicted  and  the  aged.  He 
speaks  of  the  Junior  League  Meeting,  at  which  the  chil- 
dren are  not  only  given  lessons  theoretically,  but  urged 
'o  exemplify  the  teaching  received  by  visiting  the  sick 
and  aged,  distributing  flowers,  and  cheering  the  unfortu- 
nate with  a  song  or  two.  The  prisoners  at  the  county  jail 
are  not  forgotten  in  the*  Christ-like  ministrations.  In  fact, 
every  avenue  of  helpfulness  is  fully  utilized. 


Congregational  Assistance  on  Sermon  Topics 
To  make  the  congregation  partners  in  the  selection  of 
sermon  topics  that  are  interesting  as  well  as  timely,  and 
well  adapted  to  the  needs  of  the  flock,  may  be  a  new  de- 
parture in  ecclesiastical  affairs,  but  certainly  one  of  de- 
cided merit.  A  minister  in  a  western  city  made  a  thor- 
ough test  of  the  plan,  and  is  fully  satisfied  that  it  amply 
meets  the  criticism,  so  very  prevalent  today,  that  many 
sermons,  delivered  in  the  average  church,  are  simply  a 
waste  of  time,  for  the  congregation  as  well  as  the  preach- 
er-  They  fail  to  appeal  to  the  hearers  as  a  living  mes- 
sage on  the  problems  of  today,  and  at  times  this  fact  is 
so  obvious  that  even  the  minister  is  depressed  by  his  in- 
ability to  gain  the  undivided  attention  of  his  audience.  To 
exPUin  further  the  plan  of  the  minister,  above  referred  to, 
we  mention  briefly  the  salient  points  of  his  method:  To 
be8in  with,  he  sent  out  several  hundred  letters  to  the 
embers  of  his  church,  fully  explaining  his  purpose,  and 


giving  a  list  of  about  forty  topics,  covering  subjects  de- 
votional, doctrinal,  social,  etc.  The  recipients  of  the  let- 
ters were  asked  to  check  the  ten  topics  that  appealed  to 
them  as  the  most  fruitful  and  timely.  They  were  also 
asked  to  suggest  subjects  of  their  own.  As  a  means  of 
bringing  pulpit  and  pew  into  closer  touch,  what  do  our 
readers  think  of  that  method? 

Korean  School  Closed 
Some  months  ago  we  mentioned  the  probability  of  Bi- 
ble teaching  being  excluded  from  Korean  mission  schools 
by  order  of  the  Japanese  officials  in  control.  We  are 
now  informed  that  the  school  at  Soonchun,  Chosen,  was 
recently  closed,  the  exact  wording  of  the  edict  being: 
"Closed  on  account  of  teaching  the  Bible  in  the  course." 
Miss  Dupuy,  a  teacher,  describes  the  effect  of  the  order, 
upon  both  pupils  and  teachers,  as  being  a  most  distress- 
ing one.  Tears  flowed  freely  as  the  last  moments  of  that 
day's  session, — and  the  last  one  for  some  time,  perhaps, — 
were  given  to  earnest  prayer  and  Bible  reading.  A  very 
effectual  work  among  the  young  girls  of  that  station  has 
been  stopped, — for  the  time  being,  at  least. 


On  a  Higher  Plane 
At  the  recent  convention  of  the  "  Gideons  "  about  eight 
hundred  commercial  travelers  met  in  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  to 
deliberate  upon  further  ways  and  means  of  making  them- 
selves useful  in  the  -Master's  business.  The  "Gideons" 
are  chiefly  known,  perhaps,  by  their  great  work  of  Bible 
distribution  to  hotels  everywhere,  --in  which  they  have 
succeeded  to  a  remarkable  degree.  Older  readers  of  the 
"  Messenger,"  who  remember  the  commercial  travelers  of 
former  years,  with  their  free  and  easy  ways, — those  men, 
as  a  rule,  not  being  very  religious, — will  readily  recognize 
the  higher  plane  now  being  occupied  by  the  commercial 
traveler  known  as  a  "  Gideon."  He  delights  in  witness- 
ing for  the  Lord,  and  is  not  ashamed  to  make   the  good 


Repaying  the  School 
Appreciative  of  the  fact  that  a  college  education  costs 
more  than  the  tuition  paid  by  the  student,  due  gratitude 
should  be  shown.  Such  recognition,  too,  should  be  given 
a  more  tangible  form  than  mere  words  of  approval.  Sev- 
eral recent  bequests  by  graduates  of  leading  colleges,  to 
the  institutions  that  so  efficiently  trained  them  for  the 
careers  in  which  they  distinguished  themselves,  direct 
special  attention  to  this  most  commendable  practice.  Col- 
leges and  universities  are  not  managed  on  a  strictly  com- 
mercial basis,  for  the  amounts  paid  in  tuition  fees  by 
no  means  cover  the  value  or  the  cost  of  the  instruction 
given.  Every  student  is,  therefore,  under  at  least  some 
tangible  obligations  to  his  alma  mater.  In  this  way  the 
alumnus   of  small   or  large    means   can   fully   evince   his 

Public  Funds  for  Protestant  Institutions 
With  much  justice,  severe  censure  is  being  brought  to 
bear  upon  Catholic  institutions, — schools,  hospitals,  etc., 
—which  demand  public  funds  to  assist  in  their  mainte- 
nance. Of  late,  however,  there  is  a  tendency  among 
Protestant  institutions  to  follow  suit  in  this  matter,  and 
it  is  this  questionable  use  of  public  funds  that  the  noted 
sociologist,  Mr.  Wilbur  F.  Crafts,  warns  against  in  the 
following  timely  remarks:  "A  surprising  number  of 
Protestant  enterprises  arc  receiving  public  money,  de- 
rived from  forced  taxation  of  people  of  all  religions  and 
no  religion.  This  affords  justification  and  precedent  for 
giving  a  hundred  times  as  much  money  to  the  Catholics. 
Should  not  Protestants  clean  their  own  hands  in  this,  so 
as  to  be  free  to  urge  the  adoption  of  the  Sisson  amend- 
ment at  the  next  session  of  Congress?"  We  have  heard 
of  instances  of  support,  as  referred  to  by  Mr.  Crafts,  and 
would  urge  that  the  utmost  care  be  used  to  avoid  the  em- 
ployment of  public  funds  in  distinctly  denominational  en- 
terprises by  us,  as  a  people. 


to  lack  of  home  training,  the  absence  of  vocational  train- 
ing, and  the  consequent  unprcparedncss  of  youth  for  the 
grave  responsibilities  of  life.  It  is  also  urged  that  a  leads 
ing  factor  in  the  increase  of  crime  is  doubtless  found  in 
the  deplorable  influence  of  the  great  war.  With  fully  a 
dozen  nations  at  each  other's  throats,  destroying  life  and 
property  at  an  unprecedented  rate,  what  other  reflex 
action  can  there  be  but  a  lessened  regard  for  the  sacred- 
ncss  of  human  life  and  property  values?  In  the  face  of 
all  this,  should  not  the  Christian  forces  of  our  land  arise 
to  a  new  conception  of  responsibility?  "Ye  are  the  salt 
of  the  earth.    .    .    .    Yc  arc  the  light  of  the  world." 


New  York's  Strike  Failure 


In 


What   Does   It   Mean? 
One   of   the    most   disquieting   "signs   of   the    times 


,  the 


i   lawlc 


sweeping  over  the  country.  This  was  strongly  empha- 
sized in  an  address  by  F.  Emory  Lyon,  chairman  of  the 
American  Prison  Association,  which  held  its  congress  at 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  recently.  In  spite  of  the  most  compre- 
hensive attempts  to  provide  friendly  guardianship  of  dis- 
charged prisoners,  as  well  as  those  on  probation  or  parole, 
there  seems  to  be  an  alarming  increase  of  delinquency 
and  violence.  Until  the  last  few  years,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  there  was  little,  if  any  evidence  of  increasing  crime. 
At  present  the  ratio  of  misdemeanors  is  augmenting  much 
faster  than  the  natural  increase  in  population.  We  are 
faced,  just  now,  with  the  portentous  actuality  that  our 
penal  institutions  are  full  to  overflowing.  Were  it  not  for 
the  fact  that  ten  thousand  convicts  in  the  different  States 
are  at  work  upon  honor  farms  and  at  road-making,  the 
overcrowding  would  be  far  more  apparent  than  it  now  is. 
But  what  does  it  mean, — this  sinister  aggregation  of 
felonies?    Prison   experts  telj   us   that  it  is  primarily   due 


previous  issue  wc  referred  to  the  strike  of  the 
workers  of  the  traction  and  elevated  lines  of  New  York 
City.  We  alluded  to  the  threatened  strike  of  some  thou- 
sands of  other  workers  who,  had  they  carried  out  their 
plans,  might  have  caused  serious  inconvenience  to  the 
dwellers  in  the  eastern  metropolis.  As  things  turned  out, 
however,  the  anticipated  support  of  sympathetic  unions 
failed,  and  the  strike  of  the  city  railway  men  had  to  be 
abandoned.  Another  lesson  has  been  learned,  at  heavy 
cost  to  alt  concerned,  but  will  they  profit  thereby?  After 
all  is  said  and  done,  both  sides  must  recognize  the  broad, 
humanitarian  rights  that,  in  the  end,  will  and  must  pre- 
vail. Such  a  recognition,  readily  carried  out  by  a  mutu- 
ally acceptable  board  of  arbitration,  can  dispose  of  any 
difficulty  without  a  strike. 

A  Good  Definition 
■  Wc  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  a  better  definition 
as  to  what  a  church  really  is, — or  ought  to  be, — than  the 
following  from  "Zion's  Advocate":  "The  church  is  not 
a  refrigerator  for  preserving  perishable  piety.  It  is  -a 
dynamo  for  charging  human  wills.  The  object  of  the 
church  is  not  to  tell  how  to  dodge  difficulties,  but  to  fur- 
nish strength  and  courage  to  meet  and  master  them.  The 
business  of  the  church  is  not  to  furnish  hammocks  for 
the  lazy,  but  rather  to  offer  well-fitting  yokes  for  draw- 
ing life's  loads."  As  we  look  at  the  thousands  of  pro- 
fessing Christians  of  today,  who  are  seemingly  content 
to  "be  carried  to  the  skies  on  flowery  beds  of  case,"  wc 
are  made  to  wonder  of  what  real  value  they  are  to  the 
advancement  of  the  Kingdom.  As  children  of  God,  wc 
must  be  coworkers  with  him. 

Reaching  the  Unconverted 
One  of  our  correspondents  writes  of  a  place  in  the  East 
where,  besides  our  own  people,  three  other  denominations 
are  represented  among  the  fifty-two  people  who  claim 
church  affiliation.  By  actual  count  it  was  found  that  106 
unconverted  people,  above  twelve  years  of  age,  arc  living 
in  the  community.  Our  correspondent  says:  "The  Church 
of  the  Brethren  is  a  slumbering  giant  in  this  community. 
To  their  credit  I  must  say  that  they  arc  the  only  church 
doing  any  work  for  the  Master  here.  But  they  need  a 
broader  vision  and  larger  conceptions  of  the  opportuni- 
ties knocking  at  their  door.  They  can  take  this  territory 
for  Christ  and  the  church  if  they  will."  We  quote  the 
words,  just  given,  as  a  reminder  that  too  many  of  our  con- 
gregations arc  in  the  lamentable  condition,  so  well  de- 
lineated by  the  writer.  When  we  think  of  the  many  un- 
converted people  in  practically  every  neighborhood  of 
Brethren  churches,  we  are  quite  sure  that  some  one  is 
doing  too  much  "  slumbering."  But  as  to  whether  there 
is  really  a  "giant"  in  those  localities,  wc  are  not  so  fully 
convinced,  unless  there  is  a  speedy  and  manifest  disposi- 
tion to  do  more  energetic  service  in  the  Master's  vine- 
yard. Probably  all  of  us  need  "a  broader  vision  and 
larger  conceptions"  to  do  really  effective  work  for  Christ. 

Congregational  Tyranny 
"Harper's  Monthly,"  in  its  September  issue,  has  an  ar- 
ticle by  an  anonymous  writer, — the  daughter  of  a  faithful 
minister  who  for  many  years  had  charge  of  churches  in 
small  towns.  The  article,— "  The  Tyranny  of  the  Con- 
gregation,"— is  worthy  of  consideration  for  several  rea- 
sons. The  writer  reveals  that,  at  times,  a  congregation 
may  grossly  neglect  a  minister's  family.  The  hardships 
of  her  family  were  distressing.  Seldom  was  her  father's 
scant  salary  paid  in  full.  Often  the  family  larder  was 
almost  depleted,  and,  as  a  rule,  but  little  monwy  was 
left  for  proper  apparel.  "  Donation  parties," — so-called, — 
often  left  the  minister's  family  with  doubtful  recompense, 
for  at  times  heavy  demands  were  made  upon  the  minis- 
ter's resources  for  essential  parts  of  the  meal  served.  In 
addition  to  all  this,  the  minister  and  wife  were  expected 
to  head  subscriptions  for  missions  and  other  benevolences, 
though  unable  to  give  liberally  without  depriving  them- 
selves of  real  necessities.  We  refer  to  this  minister's  ex- 
perience, not  because  it  applies  in  all  points  to  pastorates 
in  our  own  church,  but  to  cause  our  congregations  to  do 
some  serious  thinking.  "  The  laborer  is  worthy  of  his 
hire,"  and  all  of  our  congregations  can  well  afford  to  ap- 
ply "Golden  Rule"  principles  in  their  dealings  with  the 
pastor  and  family.    What  do  you  think? 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  21,   1916. 


HOME  AND   FAMILY 


npesis  roll, 


"  In  Thee,  0  Lord,  Do  I  Put  My  Trust ' 

Psalm  71:  1 
BY  B.  F.  M.  SOURS 
"  In  Thee,  0  Lord,  do  I  put  my  trust," 

For  the  world  is  false  and  cold. 
In  thee  alone  can  I  rest  secure 

Till  the  heavens  shall  grow  old; 
And  over  the  world,  though  the  tci 
Forever  with  thee  do  I  rest  my  soul. 
"  In  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my  trust," 

For  the  heaven  and  earth  arc  thine. 
My  Lord  and  Savior  declares  thy  love, 

As  my  Monarch,  and  divine. 
And  low  at  his  feet  do  I  bow  and  adore; 
He  is  King  and  Redeemer  for  evermore. 
"In  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my  trust," 

For  the  kingdoms  of  men  shall  fall; 
Man  lays  his  snares,  and  unawares 

He  is  bound  in  their  bond  and  thrall: 
But  unto  the  Christian,  alone  with  thee, 
Thy  word  has  declared,  thou  hast  made  him  free. 
"  In  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my  trust," 

For  thou  wilt  be  Conqueror. 
Though  the  powers  of  earth  engage  thy  hosts 

Thou  wilt  teach  them  thy  power  in  war; 
And  Christ,  the  Anointed,  the  strife  shall  win, 
And  vanquish  forever  the  hosts  of  sin. 
O  Jesus!  the  heathen  shall  bow  to  thee; 

The  earth  shall  be  all  thine  own; 
Thy  rod  of  iron  shall  smite  their  crimes; 

Thou  Shalt  sit  on  thy  Royal  Throne: 
And  earthly  dominions  shall  be  to  thee 
The  insignia  of  thy  victory. 
For  over  the  eyes  of  the  heathen  world 

See  the  morning's  glory  break! 
From  the  bond  and  the  free  from  their  gladdenci 

See  the  broken  shackles  shake: 
For  the  hearts  of  men  find  a  holier  worth, 
For  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  lights  the  earth. 
"  In  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my  trust," 

Wealth  may  vanish  into  dust; 
In  thee  alone  can  my  sou!  rely 

'Neath  the  changes  of  the  sky. 
Let  friends  forget,  let  treasures  rust, 
"  In  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my  trust." 

Mcchanicsburg,  Pa.   ' 


In  the  "  give  and  take  "  of  marriage  today  some-     to  h; 
times  one,  and  at  other  times  the  other,  bears  the     We 
heaviest  part  of  the  burden.    In  one  home  the  hus-     God 
band  pays  for  every  bit  of  work  that  is  done  in  his     that  in  this  day  of 
house.    He  pays  the  cook,  the  nurse  girl,  the  scrub     the  fire  burning  up 

to  gi 


tail 


d  the  seamstress, — but  why  go  into  de- 
is  husband  has  a  wife  who  wants  to  be 
ppreciated.  She  expects  him  to  praise  her  beauty 
/hen  she  is  ready  to  go  out  to  some  dinner.  In 
hile  "  Money,  money,"  is  her  constant 
husband  can  not  make  all  the  money  she 


found  any  way  to  keep  love  enthroned  there, 
tin  raise  the  question,  "  Is  it  not  because 
crowded  out  of  our  homes?"    People  say 
dern  living  they  can  not  keep 
the  family  altar,  and  they  en- 
onvincing  reasons  why,  while 
so-called  little  things  are  at 
the  root  of  our  home-life,  sapping  its  vitality. 

When  a  home  has  been  established,  and  God  has 
been  given  his  rightful  place  in  the  home,  there  are 
some  fundamental  things  of  which  we  would  like 


(k'avi. 


that 


n,  N, 


i  out  his  life  in  a  fruitless     to  speak. 


struggle. 

Said  one  mother, 
to  marry  James.  I 
she  can  not  marry 
of  this  mother,  it  is 
poor.     Girls  like  h 


In  Rebekah's  Tent 

BY  ELIZABETH  D.  ROSENBERGER 

In  the  book  of  Genesis  we  have  the  story  of  Re- 
bekah.  Site  left  her  father's  house  and,  with  her 
servants,  came  with  an  old  man  to  the  home  country 
of  Isaac.  Very  simple  and  easy  it  all  appears,  as 
we  read  how  Isaac,  the  bridegroom,  brought  Re- 
bekah  into  the  tent  of  his  mother,  Sarah,  and  how 
she  became  his  wife  and  he  loved  her.  So  Rebekah 
took  Sarah's  place  in  the  tent,  and  Isaac  was  com- 
forted. His  mother  was  dead,  but  Rebekah  was 
there,  to  make  a  home  for  him. 

We  are  not  told  whether  the  tent  suited  Rebekah 
or  not.  We  do  not  know  whether  she  wanted  many 
things  that  were  not  to  be  had,  or  whether  she  was 
discontented  with  the  tent  furnishings.  But  as  we 
read  the  story  of  that  tent  in  which  Isaac  and  Re- 
bekah lived,  we  marvel  at  the  simplicity  of  it  all. 
Today,  when  women  have  an  ambition  to  do  great 
tilings,  and  talk  so  much  about  wanting  to  amount 
to  something,  it  seems  that  they  want  to  do  things 
that  will  arrest  the  attention  of  everybody  in  their 
little  world.  They  want  to  be  leaders,  and  do  some- 
thing that  will  make  others  notice  them ;  they  are 
afraid  that  some  other  woman  may  take  the  center 
of  the  stage  and  they  may  have  to  step  aside  for 


I  could  not  allow  my  daughter 
:'s  a  very  nice  young  man,  but 
poor  man."  Now,  in  the  eyes 
i  crime  for  a  young  man  to  be 
daughter  often  see  the  years 
go  by  while  they  wait  lonely  and  discontented  for 
the  man  who  can  provide  all  the  luxuries  they 
crave.  No  such  stipulations  were  made  in  the  tent 
of  Sarah  when  Rebekah  took'  her  place  there  as  a 
bride.  In  that  far-away  time  love  and  marriage 
were  as  real  as  they  are  today.  Why  should  we 
take  so  much  account  of  the  tent  furnishings?  Why 
not  reach  out  for  the  happiness  within  the  grasp  of 
most  girls?  Forget  that  Fanny  or  Alice  has  mar- 
ried an  establishment;  take  the  happiness  that  life 
offers  you. 

How  many  a  father  does  his  utmost  to  make 
money  as  fast  as  mother  and  the  childrei 
it  I  He  carries  everything  alone.  And  wh' 
most  fails  to  keep  up  the  standard  of  living  they 
crave,  when,  no  matter  how  hard  he  works  he  can 
not  keep  up  the  bank  account  for  all  the  splendor 
and  show  that  is  demanded  at  home,  then  he  dies 
and  leaves  them  his  life  insurance.  He  is  worth 
more  to  them  in  that  way.  What  a  pity  that  we 
have  wandered  so  far  from  the  tent  in  the  land  of 
Canaan.  Just  a  little  of  the  peace  and  contentment, 
the  simple  living  of  that  day,  might  make  for  us  a 
haven, — a  home  where  diamonds  and  star  dust  are 
not  needed. 

Sometimes  a  man  marries  into  an  environment 
where  money  is  made  the  biggest  thing  in  life.  One 
man  was  interested  in  civic  interests  and  philan- 
thropy, and  making  a  name  for  himself  in  his  pro- 
fession. Then  he  married.  When  the  necessity  for 
work  was  no  longer  there,  he  gave  up  his  office 
duties,  he  lost  interest  in  the  church  and  other  pub- 
lic duties.  He  was  not  dissipated,  but  he  grew  . 
careless  of  everything  but  the  comfort  and  pleasure 
which  he  could  command  from  day  to  day.  He  had 
a  fortune;  it  was  "  easy  money,"  and  he  is  likely  to 
sink  into  a  listless,  uninteresting,  uninterested  old 
age.  This  "  easy  money "  has  robbed  him  of  all 
his  early  standards,  his  high  ideals.  Money  hardens 
hearts  and  makes  of  little  value  some  of  the  real 
things  that  life  offers  to  you  and  to  me. 

Marriage  is  a  partnership.  It  is  also  a  process  of 
adjustment  of  two  lives  to  each  other.  A  woman 
gives  up  her  home  and  the  sheltered  life  under  her 
parents'  watchful  care,  only  to  be  protected  and 
cared  for  in  another  home.  She  works  harder,  per- 
haps, than  she  used  to,  but  so  does  the  man.  She 
has  less  time  and  money  to  spend  on  herself,  per- 
haps, but  so  has  he.  In  both  lives  there  are  new 
occasions  for  self-sacrifice,  if  these  two  are  to  be 
one  in  love,  in  aim,  in  loyalty  to  each  other. 
Covingion,  Ohio. 


he  first  is  frankness.     If  the  husband 
strictly  frank  with  each  other,  and  then 
deal  likewise  with  the  children,   much   good  can 
be  accomplished  for  God. 

Recently  we  were  seated  in  a  large  public  room, 
when  a  mother  and  her  little  four-year-old  son 
came  in.  The  little  boy  soon  noticed  a  door  open 
on'  the  other  side  of  the  room,  and  people  coming 
in  and  going  out. 

"  Mama,"  he  said,  "  where  does  that  door  lead 
to  ? "  m 

"  Oh,  I  don't  know,  but  I  know  there  are  some 
black  bears  out  there." 

The  little  boy  waited  until  the  door  opened  again, 
then  he  looked  out,  saying :  "  Mama,  there  are  not 
any  bears  out  there." 

"  Yes,  there  are,"  said  his  mother,  "  they  are 
around  the  corner." 

Again  the  door  opened,  and  he  ran  up  and  looked 
emand  through  again,  exclaiming,  "Mama,  there  are  not 
his  ut-     any  bears  out  there  for  I  looked." 

The  mother  only  laughed  at  this  little  man.  But 
from  that  moment  she  had  lost  her  influence  over 
him,  for  he  disobeyed  almost  continuously. 

In  a  Christian  home  was  an  only  child,— a  little 
boy.    Every  year,  at  Christmas  time,  the  fond  par- 
ents and  friends  lavished  upon  the  boy  many  gifts, 
always  saying,  "  Santa  Claus  brought  them."    As 
he  grew  older,  he  came  to  his  mother  and  said, 
"  Mama,  the  boys  laugh  at  me  because  I  believe  in 
Santa,  but  I  told  them  that  you  said  it  was  true. 
Now  is  it  really  true?" 
"  Why  surely,  my  boy,"  replied  the  mother. 
"  Mama,  could  I  hide  some  place  in  the  room  on 
Christmas  Eve  and  see  Santa?  "  asked  the  little  boy, 
"  Oh  no,  if  he  should  see  you,  he  would  be  offend- 
ed and  then  not  bring  you  any  more  gifts,"  said  his 
mother. 

The  boy  thought  much  about  all  this.  So,  when 
Christmas  evening  came  he  went  to  bed  reluctantly. 
Sleep  came  after  a  long  while,  but  the  boy  was  soon 
awakened  by  noise  downstairs.  Quietly  he  stole 
down  and  burst  into  the  living  room,  where  father 
and  mother  were  busily  arranging  the  gifts.  He 
was  so  shocked  that  he  could  hardly  speak. 

"  Why  did  you  not  tell  me,  mother?  "  asked  the 
little  boy. 

ly  a  little  fun,  my  boy,"  replied 


Oh,  it  ' 

mother 
'  What,  i 


Christ 

Oh, 

well   l 


The  American  Home 


Women  are  taking  places 
salaries  that  their  brothers  can  not  duplicate.  There 
seems  to  be  a  growing  inability  among  men  to 
"  keep  "  the  women  of  the  family  as  they  once  did, — 
as  Isaac  kept  Rebekah  and  her  servants.  This  is 
largely  due  to  the  discontent  and  restlessness  of  the 
women  themselves.  In  the  tent  of  Rebekah  there 
was  a  clear  idea  of  reciprocity.  Isaac  possessed  the 
flocks  and  herds,  the  tent  and  the  servants.  Re- 
bekah willingly  worked  with  her  handmaidens,  drew 
water  from  the  well,  and  cooked  savory  meals  for 
her  husband. 


BY  RACHEL  A.    MOHN 
Part  Two 

In  nature  we   frequently  find  plants  that  are  not 
thriving  as  they  should,  and  we  say  that  the  sur- 
roundings   are    not    conducive    to    their    growth 
Might  this  also  be  true  of  individuals,  because  w< 
see  so  many  that  have  not  developed  either 
tally  or  spiritually  as  they  should,  that  the  sp: 
atmosphere  of  the  average  American  home 
that  which  God  intended  it  should  be? 

It  has  always  been  said  that  if  love  is  the  con-  for  these  thing: 
trolling  power  of  a  home,  it  will  be  a  success.  But  appreciation  is 
in  this  twentieth  century  men  and  women  seem  not     Christian  life.    Will  we  not  take  time  to  say, 


Santa  Claus,  and  you  said  surely  there 
how  do  I  know  that  there  is  a  Jesus 
I  must  look  into  this  for  myself." 
ill  we  not  be  frank  with  our  children,  as 
others,  that  may  abide  within  our  home 
circle!  If  we  are  not  frank  with  those  about  us, 
in  all  matters,  will  they  believe  we  are  sincere  when 
we  bow  at  the  family  altar  an,d  pray  for  them  that 
they  may  be  saved  ? 

Cooperation  is  also  sadly  lacking  in  many  Ameri- 
can homes,  even  though  all  Christian  people  know 
it  to  be  one  of  heaven's  laws.  Do  we  ever  stop  '° 
think  how  much  the  cooperation  of  those  about  us 
adds  to  our  happiness  and  lightens  our  burdens  in 
everyday  life?  Each  one  having  his  place  and 
cheerfully  occupying  it  is  a  blessing  to  the  indivi- 
dual as  well  as  to  the  home. 
Yes,  some  one  has  brought  a  pail  of  fresh  water, 
Mother  has  prepared 
Father  has  labored 


ten-     another  a  bouquet  of  fl 

tual     your  favorite  dish  for 

not     hard  that  there  might  be  sufficient  to  maintain 
home.    Are  we  really  appreciative,  one  to 

,ur  home  life?    A  sense  of  deep 
haracteristie   of   the    developed 


another, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  21,  1916. 


683 


thank  you,"  for  this  or  that,  and  then  mean  it  from 
the  heart?  Or  are  we.  given  to  fault-finding  or 
scolding  toward  those  about  us  ?  Young  people, 
especially,  need  to  learn  cooperation  in  the  home. 
Girls  sometimes  entertain  the  idea  that  they  are 
ornaments  in  the  home  and  that  hard  work  will 
mar  their  beauty.  Girls,  don't  you  know  that  things 
that  are  useful  may  be  beautiful  as  well?  A  daugh- 
ter will  allow  mother  to  do  the  sweeping  on  a  warm 
morning  in  summer  and  later  offer  to  do  the  dust- 
ing and  arranging  of  the  room,  while  mother  goes 
in  the  kitchen  to  do  some  baking.  Finally  daughter 
pauses  at  the  piano  and  plays  and  sings, 
"  Mother,  o'  mine, 
I  love  her,  I  adore  her.  She's  an  angel  divine; 
God  spare  her  to  guide  me,  this  mother  o'  mine." 

She  had  better  change  that  word  "  guide "  to 
"  work."  I  fear  that  it  will  not  be  very  soothing 
to  the  mother, — out  there  in  the  hot  kitchen, — but 
if,  my  dear  girl,  you  stand  by  your  mother  until  all 
the  hard  work  is  done,  and  if,  while  she  is  taking- 
her  afternoon  rest,  you  softly  play  and  sing, 
"  Mother  o'  mine "  she  will  feel  very  happy,  and 
tiiank  God  for  giving  you  to  her. 

Boys,  did  this  big  truth  ever  come  to  you  that  you 
are  not  acquainted  with  your  father  at  all?  Boys 
of  today  are  not  cooperating  with  their  fathers  as 
they  should,  and  therefore  the  father  can  not  do  for 
his  son  even  half  of  what  he  would  like  to  do.  In 
these  days  of  strenuous  finances,  father  would  be 
very  glad  if  he  only  had  a  bush  upon  which  five 
dollar  gold  pieces  grow.  Do  not  call  your 
father  mean  and  stingy,  but  help  him,  and  when 
some  of  your  part  of  the  burden  is  lifted  from  his 
shoulders,  you  will  find  your  father  the  best  chum 
you  ever  had.  Talk  about  mother  love, — why,  fath- 
er loves  you  just  as  much,  else  why  would  he  labor 
so  hard  and  sacrifice  so  very  many  things? 

Let  us  take  time  to  look  at  ourselves!  Are  we 
stumbling  blocks  in  the  home?  Are  we  doing  some 
of  these  so-called  little  things  that  counteract  the 
work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  our  homes?  May  God 
help  us  to  establish  and  maintain  our  family  altars! 

Louisville,  Ohio. 


A  Foolish  Son  and  His  Mother 

Prov.  10:  1 
BY  W.  M.  HOWE 

I  never  read  this  text  without  thinking  of  that 
young  fellow  who,  in  a  fit  of  glee  over  some  small  suc- 
cess, ran  into  the  kitchen  and,  embracing  his  old  moth- 
er, swung  her  in  a  circle  and  let  her  go  (just  for  fun 
you  know).  But  she  fell  and  broke  a  limb.  This  son 
was  not  wicked, — only  foolish,  but  he  gave  his  dear 
mother  a  lot  of  pain  and  heaviness  of  heart.  He  was 
rude.  Most  boys  are  more  or  less  rude  but  they 
should,  at  an  early  age,  put  away  this  childish  thing 
and  become  gentlemen.  A  rude  son,  when  young,  can 
make  wreckage  quite  enough,  but  if  still  rude  when 
grown,  he  becomes  more  and  more  a  burden  to  an 
anxious  mother's -heart. 

A  widowed  mother  had  but  one  boy,  whom  she  de- 
sired to  educate,  but  when  young,  he  preferred  base- 
ball to  school-books.  .  She  would  not  stop  his  play,  for 
play  is  good  for  any  boy,  but  she  would  have  liked  to 
interest  him  as  surely  in  his  studies.  But  she  failed. 
He  was  gradually  weaned  from  his  books,  all  the 
while  losing  his  best  boy  friends  and  at  the  same  time 
making  friends  with  boys  who  had  lost  all  desire  to 
grow  either  mentally  or  spiritually.  I  do  not  care, 
now,  to  follow  his  career  further,  but  to  say  that  he 
was,  indeed,  a,  foolish  boy,  whose  mother,  because  of 
him,  day  by  day  carried  a  very  heavy  heart. 

A  busy  father  was  much  from  home,  while  the 
mother  had  practically  sole  control  of  their  boy,  that 
is,  she  was  in  a  very  large  way  responsible  for  her  boy. 
The  fact  is  she  did  not  have  control  of  him  after  early 
years.     She  lost  all  the  control  she  had.     He  was  a 

bad  boy, the  neighbors  said.     The  mother  believed 

'(.  too,  though  she  never  wanted  to  hear  it.  He  would 
be  over  the  board  fence  in  the  alley  with  other  boys 
and  would  not  answer  when  his  mother  called  him  to 
help  her  In  the  garden.  Later  on,  a  hundred  times, 
she  prepared  the  kindling  for  the  morning  fire  while 
her  son  was  on  a  neighbor's  hay  mow,  or  in  some 


other  comer  playing  cards,  as  the  sun  was  going  down. 
This  mother's  heart  was  always  aching,  for  she  was 
ever  wondering,  "What  next?" 

A  Christian  mother  had  a  son  who,  with  good  rea- 
son, was  the  pride  of  her  heart  during  the  early  years 
of  his  life,  but  long  before  he  was  out  of  his  teens  he 
found  friends  who  loved  the  social  glass.  He  was 
easily  induced  to  indulge.  Before  the  mother  knew 
that  her  son  had  looked  upon  the  wine  when  it  was 
red,  he  was  found  intoxicated  in  a  neighbor's  barn. 
He  is  drinking  to  this  day, — slowly  dying  as  he  nears 
a  drunkard's  grave,  while  the  mother,  too,  is  dying, — 
of  a  broken  heart. 

It  was  again  a  Christian  mother  whose  good,  moral 
son  was  ever  industrious,  economical  and  thrifty.  He 
accumulated  property,  had  a  family  of  fine  and  healthy 
children  whom  the  parents  were  educating  in  one  of 
the  good  colleges  of  the  land.  In  a  financial  way  he 
prospered  greatly.  More  than  once  did  he  tear  down 
an  old  barn  on  his  growing  acres  and  build  greater. 
But  the  mother's  heart,  all  the  while,  in  her  home  or 
his,  was  very  sad.  Why?  Well,  we  told  all  there  was, 
concerning  him  (Luke  17:  27,  28).  The  mother  was 
sore  distressed  because  more  and  better  things  could 
not  be  said  of  him.  She  never  knew  what  night  the 
soul  of  her  very  foolish  son  might  be  required  of  him 
(Luke  12:  16-20). 

Here  are  illustrations  of  several  sons  who,  so  far  as 
the  story  goes,  made  a  failure  of  life.  All  were  fool- 
ish. How  many  such  foolish  sons  there  are !  Foolish- 
ness is  sin,  and  it  leads  ever  on  and  on  in  the  wrong, 
broad  way.  What  a  pity  that  any  one  should  think 
it  profitable  or  good  or  wise  to  he  foolish, — to  play  the 
fool! 

But  why  are  there  so  many  foolish  sons?  We  will 
not,  at  this  time,  pry  into  this  matter  in  any  broad 
way.  But  we  will  say  that,  in  the  cases  above,  one 
mother  was  a  noted  failure  in  controlling  herself.  In 
two  of  the  cases  the  boys  had  fathers  that  had  never 
learned  the  beauty  and  the  value  of  self-control. 

One  of  these  mothers  was  much  from  home  herself, 
— too  much,  so  the  neighbors  said.  Often  the  where: 
abouts  of  her  boy  was  apparently  no  concern  of  hers. 

Two  or  more  of  these  mothers,  while  having  aims 
that  were  good,  yet  did  not  have,  all  told,  proper  and 
lofty  aims.  These  mothers,  and  another  at  least, 
were  not  even  professing  Christians.  It  is  said  of  two 
of  them  that  they  married  the  wrong  man.  One  did 
meet  her  husband  for  the  first  time  in  the  ballroom, 
and  five  of  them  spent  their  courting  days  in  the  world 
and  out  of  Christ.  So  God  was  not  consulted  by  at 
least  five  of  these  six  mothers,  when  taking  steps  lead- 
ing up  to  matrimony.  What  millions  of  blunders  the 
multitudes  make!  And  what  readers  of  these  lines,— 
who  of  us,— have  made  not  one?  Sad  fact,  "We  all 
have  sinned." 

Blessed  be  God  for  his  Son,  our  Savior.  Whoso- 
ever will  may  come  to  him  and  be  made  every  whit 
whole, — "  whiter  than  snow."  There  is  no  hope  for 
you  or  your  son,  mother,  out  of  Christ.  But,  as  Chris- 
tians, we  will  still  need  tact,  discretion,  good  judg- 
ment above  our' own.  "If  any  man  lack  wisdom  let 
him  ask  of  God,"  and  receive  of  him,  and  then  we  will 
be  less  and  less  embarrassed  by  our  own  blunders, 
mistakes,  yes,  by  our  failures,— by  our  own  foolish- 
ness. Then  we  may  the  more  hope  for  others  to  see 
the  error  of  their  way, — if  we  thus,  with  heavenly 
wisdom,  work  to  that  end.  Pray  on,  mother!  Pray 
on!  Pray  on!  Pray  on!  "Don't  stop  praying!" 
God  has  answered  prayers  in  behalf  of  thousands  of 
foolish  boys  and  wayward  sons,  and  he  wants  to  an- 
swer yours. 

Meyersdale,  Pa. 

The  Flower  and  Its  Surroundings 

BY  LOUISA  A'HMUTY  NASH 

Flowers  seem  almost  as  much  to  me  as  food  on  the 
table.  For  a  great  many  years  it  was  my  province  to 
provide  both. 

It  was  near  upon  Christmas,  and  I  was  glad  to  find 
marigolds  still  blooming.  There  was  plenty  of  the 
feathery  greerl  on  the  Kosmos,  so  I  gathered  it  lavish- 
ly, as  a  contrast  to  the  bright  golden  flowers.  After 
a  few  days  I  found  that  the  tiny  leaflets  had  mounted 


at  least  two  inches,  almost  smothering  the  poor  mari- 
golds, who  appeared  as  though  they  had  decreased  in 
stature. 

I  had  kept  them  well  supplied  with  water,  but  they 
were  visibly  wilting;  so  I  made  a  fresh  start  with  dif- 
ferent neighbors.  I  mated  them  with  foliage  from  my 
border  of  clove  pinks,  thinking  that  with  stalks  be- 
tween the  delicate,  but  strong  tendrils,  they  would 
stand  erect  better  than  if  they  were  alone.  While  the 
bluish  arrow-peaked  leaves  staid  "  in  statu  quo,"  the 
blooms  flourished,  with  their  heads  well  poised. 

What  an  accountable  difference  environment  makes, 
— I  thought,  and  is  it  not  often  the  same  in  real  life? 
Take  children,  plucked  away  from  the  parent-stem, 
and  placed  in  new  surroundings, — in  some  that  are 
not  conducive  to  their  welfare.  Sometimes  discipline 
may  be  so  rigid,  that  they  almost  lose  their  individual- 
ity. Or  their  companions  may  be  boisterous,  with 
language  and  ideas  that  are  harmful!  They  lose  their 
own  heritage  of  parent-training,  and  might  soon  be- 
come almost  unrecognizable  as  the  same  children ! 

If  they  have  to  he  placed  out,  away  from  home,  and 
come  under  the  same  beneficent  influence,  the  fresh 
companionship  will  be  useful.  They  will  probably 
gain  in  independence  and  Unselfishness  of  character, 
and  be  better  able  to  make  their  way  in  a  world  that 
will  he  sure  to  present  difficulties  of  one  kind  or  an- 
other ! 

Nashville,  Oregon. 


Christian  Watchfulness 


Looking  at  the  different  movements  projected  in 
this  twentieth  century,  and  comparing  them  with  the 
Word  of  God,  one  is  made  to  conclude  that  some  of 
them, — yes,  many  of  them, — are  devices  of  Satan 
to  draw  men  away  from  Christ,  as  was  prophesied 
shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  times.  "  But  know 
this,  that  in  the  last  days  grievous  times  shall  come. 
For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  self,  lovers  of  money, 
boastful,  haughty,  railers,  disobedient  to  parents, 
unthankful,  unholy,  .  .  .  traitors,  headstrong, 
puffed  up,  lovers  of  pleasure  rather  than  lovers  of 
God,  ...  ever  learning,  and  never  able  to  come 
to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  "  (2  Tim.  3). 

The  command  to  us  is,  "  Stand  therefore,  having 
girded  your  loins  with  truth"  (Eph.  6:  14).  The 
Oriental  traveler  would,  when  about  to  start  on  a 
journey,  gird  his  loose  garments  about  him  with  a 
cord.  To  have  the  loins  (of  our  mind)  girded,  then, 
is  to  have  them  bound  to  Christ  with  the  Word  of 
God. 

The  Christian  should  not  allow  his  mind  to  run 
after  every  new  wind  or  "  ism  "  that  comes  a1  .g.  It 
is  sad  but  true  that  some  will  grasp  at  every  new 
doctrine  or  cult  or  method  that  a  new  or  a  popular 
religion  sees  fit  to  flaunt  before  the  people.  Ear- 
tickling,  entertaining  services,  religious  excitement, 
emotional,  kid-glove  soft  sermons,  a  "  just-so-you- 
think-it's-right "  religion,  intoxicate  the  ungoverned 
religious  man,  but  such  things  can  not  satisfy.  In 
some  city  churches  theatricals  are  introduced  into 
their  social  gatherengs.  Some  church  people  have 
in  their  homes  respectable  (?)  parlor  dances.  Thus 
the  young  people  are  started  early  in  life  in  the  way 
0f  vjcei — the  way  that  leads  to  death. 

""Vice  is  a  monster  of  so  frightful  mien, 
As  to  be  hated  needs  but  to  be  seen; 
Yet  seen  too  oft,  familiar  with  her  face, 
We  first  endure,  then  pity,  then  embrace." 
The  love  of  money  has  seized  the  populace  so  firmly 
that  everywhere  greed  and  grasping  and  graft  are  in 
evidence,  and  in  some  instances  the  Christian  minis- 
try is  bound  with  chains  of  gold.    Love  of  popularity 
and  display  are  cankerous  sores.     Brethren  and  sis- 
ters, it  behooves  us  to  be  on  our  guard.    We  are  liv- 
ing in  the  time  prophesied  in  which  Satan  is  trans- 
formed as  an  angel  of  light,  and  no  marvel  if  his  min- 
isters are  transformed  as  ministers  of  righteousness. 
We  need  to  be  rooted  and  grounded  in  the  truth,  or 
(Concluded  on  Pag*  686) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  21,   1916. 


_  i  <lelcgatc8  to  Dlatrict  Meeting   near  Warsaw.    Sister  Lydla  E.  Tay- 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents  lor  WM  wl(ll  „s  „„  Wednesday  evening,  sept,  20.  and  gave  her 

lecture  on   "  The  Simple   Life."   wlil.h   wns   spiritual,   uplifting  and 
Honed   In   rav   last  report,   linfi.   with   her        gram   last   Sunday   evening,   with    an   offering   of  if-i.OJ   to  the  China 


■to   Brown,    B  oun '  *  "  '  ,  f    meellngs  of   SuAinitvfllc,    aartlBtlng.      Bro     Fo 

rt    Cre«k.— Bro.    J.     V.     api""     mk.i,.  ,    ,„,,,]„  '.•ngregi ,    Howard    ''..mily.    Ind,    ..  ...    i«">-»    ""    «■»  — — 

.   1(1,   closing   Oct.   8.      As   n    resn  I.    > -  '    ■  '  ,,         c,v,.[yiric.     n,t.    l.l.-.T.    C.    Miller,    Tnpeka,    Iml.,    Oct.    fl. 

good    choice.      Sister    Norn    Shlv.ly    « a>;    with  |H !   /,t-  f     -  ,Vl,,,rir„   ,.tlnr.di    held    her    first    love  feast  on   the  evening  of 

^nwL1PltrBelySnH^riri.l'''r.rHl,rr..!".i      TV    It  in'     Tnisls    KI-p-  Sept.  30.     There  were  ipn   .,,(,.,!   around   I  In-  t^1'"-;  ^''  "l*™^- 

r     E.    O.    Norris,    Arlhur    Mrnl.a  I  ■■     nl.,-,1    lllf-.    Mmy..MI.    \V;i-  iml'   w ■   !"....'   I r.|n,,,nl,,r.,L      ^-^^  ^J.^nhig -{SlS 

offlSnM^I^^  Ih-rn1^Moyer"\v,l,l|!:;r;i,M1.,,i,»l    Oct.   1).     * 

community,   nml    good    Impres^ns   were  mnde.-Mnrle  Dear-  £„t^  M,,,,,  ,„..,.  ^    ,  ,,,,^,  ,vi^  m.^ni,  ^  v.  hi.-h    w  to  ^In 

Jlar take  — Our  series  of  meetings  began  Inst  evening,  Oct.  8,  .-losing    with    an    evening    Wo    ^j,  Nw^  JJ"    Nv,rth   MandieHt^r 

),,.   rodar    Bake   ,M',,';'"';/'';;!|."llU|,L',';:ir-JN'p     S\y(!    '.!r'.":,l-.'"rontem.  Iml.,   Oct.  7. 

1    ,'r',H,"'h\.",,ir„ '',,,,.' I  ,„.,.r    r    i'r.,1.:    .-Iinr.-h    ,  ..m.l  ime   In  IOWA 


~fl 

e  held   our 

nnmifll  .Sunda 

y-SChnoJ    Co 

Si. 

Sinker 

"^rt'of  theDm 

eUn^'wa! 

lew  Windsor! 

hi   Saturday 

Mr' 

SrMd-.w 

FsS 

'S!.,TiTLS 

*.VSS 

-Bight    we 

.   E 

Englar.    X 

Iwoter   Chapel 

leetings  Sept.  30. 

^!: 

l::|l|;:,;1;!,i;!1 

1  ,''/,"' 

neetiug    was 
e   counting 
.    lint    spirit 

triple   liecamo 
iillv    they  'n'rp 

On 

love    feast 

was  nn  enjoy 

!',e  °™'  T 

it'1'"0*  .<'0m" 

e    ns    a    lei  lure    nn    Ihe    "  r.mililh.n 
Iru.five    find    helpful.      Our    Sund 


„„t  doing  poat-grndunte  work  in  th> 

rslty    nf   Illinois.      Wo   invlle   those   who    are    doing    gritlnat 


ti  privileges  and  an  opportunity 


,■   baptism        ^    rriTon    low"    Oct    14  '        "''"    '^ ''"   '''^       ^  "   '"  '''   '""      tloo    r mrmined  —  man"   f 

J""T7  nT"  G        ,vif"'    ""].,-,    |.T";    ,.Wod    ii'ieir'  VHiir's    work    mi   V'nrlew,    Imvn,    and         ,;!?„,,    "'',nnn '  ,„   ,,„    over'flow'iiiK   house   on    Sunday,   Oct.   S. 


°Sun-  MICHIGAN 


i.  M.  Baughmi 
KANSAS 


pre  preceded 
Ill's!  council, 
t  Meeting,   wit 


l,,.wis  ..Hi.  iiile.l. - -  iMiss)  Addle  Kemp, 

Bro    Hntcher  preiii  hevl   on   Snhirday   in 

Breakfast   wns   served    at   the  church 

JafiwSnS 

!."h»ol    'and 

,'iL-niri  in  the  evening.— Edgar  A.  Humir 

er,  E.  D.  1,  Pen 

nvllle.  Ind„ 

icpq,  l.oth   rnornine  flnd   even-        Sunday  evening 


MINNESOTA 

T-nur    riesponsihriiite--."    " 


,-"nelg"hl...rl 


on   Monday   evening.    Urn.    Kol  l.r.u-],-    oh,,-l:,i  in^.      n.--   irfl    I  lie  -,:,  me        i,'^;,','  .,/„,    i',,,    ,,M,|ivily    nmong_  tli( 
"l  "..r.'l "''  "c'l'l.  ■:. '    fh.  ■■i" ■'«,.',-..     ,„Mn  '  iv,  I,  -,.,„,     vl-i,,,.     I.f..(  li  fell     and  IL*!'1?!!'1.  "JI.'Ll'^-^Xi'oT'nonrd      'nil 


council  Sept.  30.     A 

appointed  n  progrnn 
Iso  a  committee  to 

ESS 

pp§? 

M:(iS^ziP^' 

:»»»' 

{SFJs!"°5'S 

re.  brother  ...id 

toneli   .fh^hon'e 

r'r^*w''/?er™.-rj'>i-''--rl-'=nV;' 

"„,. 

"o'.T™  hello' 

'10™™.™™ 

','„„uine"'1  e"'°,r„"". 

T.ns,ilile.— Mrs.     L.    D.    Heplogle.    Ne 

„:„1S 

ofMrat'ldn';  w«s"»°I 

'o'wmi°'usUSOn 

Minn.,  Oct.  12. 

MISSOURI 

Srsas 

the    hiisement     to    p 

llns  liy  Bro.  0.  W.  F.llenltereer.  n  hire 
After    iirefiehloc.    everyhoily    \vn=    lov 

':;,;■' 

■vere    added    i 


song    service    was    con-  Topeka  church   met   in  council   Sept.  30.   The   report   of  the  vi^it-  1|(.r„  ,'Mrr(111„ded   the  T.enlV  tables      "WV  "ere  K1:1<1   t..  ha^e  ^J^; 

mt.hee.    Wash      now    at-  inK   brethren   showed    nil   In   peace   and    union.      We   held    our   love  ,„>iciil,orin<;    ministers.    Cm.    Ceorge    riarnhnvt,    oi       ■        ■      _ 

d.— Sarah    C.    Seltner,    R.  f,.ilst    on    Saturday    evening     our    eM^r.    Bro.    I.    h.    Hoover,    prr-si.l-  ,,,,       T.,.„      n„nry    Sunderland    and     Br...    Karl    Bowman      el    ^  '    ; 

!  tic  ■"  "  "-x'"  '' "  t  ,',' ' ! .  nn  i  ^  n ' '  1J '  ■  ■ '  •' '  -i  1 1 1' . ,'  i  ii  tV- !]'  rfl ,  r  '  !\  V,  t  '  ' ', " '  '^  v. '  r  -i  7  "  r  ^r  ■  ■'■  r  t-         '>    ^ri.-s   of   meetings   for   us   in   February .— Eva    Sviu s.   naiJund.  "'"rnh-iri    'Hid'  Sun.lerki  ml   a  nniut.'.!   an   aged   sister.     Bro.  ^"J^ 

nf'Vnmmitt,,:   ,vr-re   b:     The  commitl.-  on   lighting   ehureh-  Knns.,   Oct.  0.  preached   on  Saturday   night   and   Sunday    m-rumc      '"''.    ',      M„ . 

house    was    ln>lrm-led    to    finish    their    work    as    soon    us    aufflflent  MARYLAND  preached    on    Sunday    night.— Tlrglo    Argabright,    Fnirview. 

funds  ean    he   solicited.      It   was   .le,-i.le.l    that    herenfiir   all   oili.er^  Baltimore.— F  li  It  on    Avenue   church    met    in   council   Oct.   I.    with  Ot.  12.                                                         _              ms5ea   through   an  "P!1(t' 

by    a    in ruv    in r- 'I     hip    present,    a i  Wi!S    ,.|(. ,■(,.,(    ,-h.indi    t  in    t .  '  ■ .       Brethren     \V.     [I.    As- ■'■    ■ !'■■  n.''    e>  |.ei  nn,. -■.       .-■■ ■  .....:...,.;.,.,    ,.| ..  h  n-i'U    ".' 

Topeka.— We   met  in  council   Sept.  28.  wltli   our  elder,   Bro.  I.  S.        presidents.     Bro.  B.   D.   Angle   was   chosen   - stilnte   pastor,   sine,  ; r,-st     nnt'Mlinc.      As    an    il"nl^lt|'^   p""'^^    'pro.  Toilet'8 

Burna.  in  charge.  Brethren  A.  ,T.  .Tontz  and  Ezra    Kendall  were  Bro.  R.  W.   Randolph   has   resigned   to  tote  up   school   wort  for  Ocf,  T,  f>pd  deep  impre=sionB  were  "»luo 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  21,  1916. 


Implisi 


u-ighboi 


('Ull.it 

Nearly    nl 
■  of  this  'service. — Jesse  D.  Mohler,   Wnrrensburg, 
NEBRASKA 
Kiudig  having  been  previoui 


Saturday  afternoon. 


>  join 


Kiri'liff  were  chosen  us  delegates  to  Distrh 
fllg,  Holmesvllle,  Nebr.,  Oct.  9. 

NEW    YORK 


begin  at  7  P.  3 

L    Sunday.  Oct.  8,  another  of  o< 

r  Sunduy-sehoo 

.-nth   iii-eession 
reet,  Brooklyn, 

e    church.— H.'    C.     YiuRlliig,    3 
N.  T.,  Oct.  10. 

.-■sews 

iber,  with  Eld 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

Saturday  In  Sep 
rd  Sunday  Bro 

inister),  and  Ms  wife,  possessed 

appointed  t 

"h'.'!'  J,Mt  '.."C  .1!.,ili,',r.i1,,,,,fw!!! 

Pa.,'  Oct.  8. 

f   manager   inn)   in  inlly.     A  good 

Br.dliorlin.i.l.     Address   all  com- 
child   saving  Mission  Board  ns 

nTSSTl 

The   next    day,    Saturday,    wo 

il.iu-l.t       |,HV. 

that   I    had 

rlv    ml ■'■'inn    in nr    YViiwaUa.     They 


(dership,  and   duly   ordained.     Bro.   Fager  is   doing 
:elved  by  baptism.     This  Is  a  most  beautiful 


Chas.  Pager  was 

"     d 

tenutirul  country.    A 
through   this   part  soon.     The   Company 


.  Fager,  Ochiltree,  Tex.,  Oct. 
VIRGINIA 


a  counting  the  cost. 

for  the  benefit  of 
■-live    brethren    and 

love  feast  held  at 
od  Impressions  wei 


a  place  of  worship 
niched  to  large  and 


i,  N.  C,  Oct.  3 

surrounding  t 


rif  -    ii f    meetings,    conducted    by    Bro.    E.    S.    Young,    of    Elgin 
The  meetings  have  been  in  progress  one  week.    One  has  acce 

and    is  doing  much    visiting.     Saturday.   Oct.   21,   at  4: 30  P.  M 
Mill  liold  our  love  iVa-l.— Jesse  Noffsinger,  R.  D.  6,  Dayton,  < 

Sugar   Creek    (Bunker   Hill   House).— Our  series   of  evangel 


i  baptized.     Others  await   baptism.     Sundi 


:ongregations.    Their 
telp  us  occasionally. 


;rhood  has  caught  t 
saving  of  souls.    Du 

nore  extended  work, 


1  Moollug  nl'  Eastern   Pennsylvania.  I 


i  Saturday,   Oct. 


nil     llyltou    iilll.iiiiln.j:. 
■    Sunday-school    cloj.ed 


i  Street, 

Saturday, 


•  following  Sunday  evening,  Noi 


/low.  Meetings  began  at  Little  Stonv 
g,  Sept.  20,  and  closed  Oct.  0,  cone 
kemaii.      Fourteen    Inspiring    Nenuotis 

iiiptlzed,    unit    several    olhe.ru   ore   near. 


i  Kaylc 


>rlli«    of   S71    i 


rered   in- 

■    Mission 


L"    mediums   i 


nd,   com 

i  great  earnestness,   to  a  crowded 

igs  will  open  at   Rankstown,  Oct. 

John   C.   Zug  is   expected    to   assist.   A   children's 

■1  Zug,  John  Zug,  K.  M,  Wongcr,  I).  W,  fhjrls  and  I.  D.  Olb- 
ve  short  talks  to  tin'  children.  The  meeting  was  very  Inter-  ' 
.   Oct.  8  Children's   Day  was  observed   at  the  Union   House. 

is   followed    by    Bro.   Jacob    Pfrnitic,    who    also    ; 
Oct.  10  and  11  our  1 
i  largely  i 


■eilolieil. 

t  night. 
Kagoy, 

Stonewall   Sept.  30, 

of  ?1B  was  rc- 

:   and   Herman 

rethren  W.  H. 

vas  granted.  Eight 

;  report.— Clara  V. 

rd  seemed  to  per- 


■•   /!.■!-!. -i 


'  strong  appeals, 


i    adjoining    . 


-Mi-y   ofiieiatii 
ere  our  visiting 


Figunier,  inn 


e.llonloiv    sermon    at    11    i 

I  with  his  rich  discoiirs 
hod  a  powerful  cnimecruti 
mil  was  baptized  at  the  ei 
guv    niiolhor    splendid    : 


gregatlon.     At  the  c 
Agee,  Buffalo  Ridge, 


"  Christian     K.I. i. -ill  Ion  " 


,    llrklgewaU-r, 


.   Sunday-school. 


>lar,  Va.,  conducted  i 

iCt,  i  we  had  our  vlsl 
able  report,  with  few 

appointed  t 

^position 
Twenty    ' 


..■Clllllillj,' 

rs   of   membership 
'.'i.ininlttee   was  ap[ 

In    present     Hie    j.roj H.loli     of    bilyli 


WASHINGTON 


home  and    ponder   over.      We  had   mir    in_oitar   S In  y  -school    lesson 

in    tin-   ;ifl;eri). with   special    music,    followed   |.,.v    n    Rood    sermon 

in   the   evening.      Our   July    business   meeting   was    postj 1    until 

lir'..    Tlgncr     «.i<"..rdai'...-il     loTli"    eldership ''and     chosen    as    our 

i'.    F.  McKee.  presided   al    th"   meeting.   Two    letters   of   membership 

iilion  and  plans  arc  under  way  for  building  a  church  this  fall. 
provided    snfllcleut    means   can    he   solicited     lire,   Tlgner  has   prac- 

were   received.      The    deleft.-.-;    to    Mistrl'l     Meeling    are    oor    pastor 

I!!','      ['retlull'i'   Fran'      F,,!'i.t.     Win.     I.     I!.).. I,,     M.     Fngc(, :,,,-..,■    

.1 s  A.   Ilariey.     our  faH   love  fomrt   will   he  held    Nov.  2.   "'    f;^" 

tically  built  up  this  body,  and  all  are  new  members  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  families  who  have  moved  In  here.  Members 
from    (he   Mt.    Hope   church,    of    which    this    church    Is    a    branch, 

and   members,   from    1  leer   Purl;    met    with   us,   and    together   we  en- 

joyed  a   picnic   dinner.     Our  membership   nu rs   forty-eight,   the 

Plennnnt   Hill.— Our   love   feast,   Saturday   evening,   was   not   at- 

lieer    Park    people    being   counted    in    with    this   congregation.      "" 

Sunday   we  enjoyed   two   sermons   by    Urn.   Stnimberger,  while  Bro. 

vurioiis    iirljoliiiu^    eoiigrerjatinns.       But     Hie    evening    was    SO    inlld 

^-Hetfr)^lS,',Mrer'''Fox'22/v:ilh.';'     ll'ns'h!,    OctV    "^    ""*' 

in    lienverily    pj:u-f-s.      brethren    from    a    dlstiinee    were    Fid.    S.    II. 

are   few  'in    number'.'   W-  contemplate    moving   our   school   to   town 

ci.p.n't   one   was  received   by   baptism,— Amanda  K.  Miller,  R.   D.  2, 

In  the  near  future,  as  several   members  are  living  there.     Bro.  Tlg- 

Spring  Orove,  Pa.,  Oct.  9. 

,.,.,. .i.iinu.      inn-    evangelistic   services    will    begin   Oct.   16   and   will 

,,,  ,.,„,diiH.e.l  |.v  Bro.  D.  P.  Hoover,  of  Tyrone,  Pa.    Our  love  feast 

,,  hi   |,,.  i,,.i,|   ;,t   the  close  oi   the  meeting,  Oct.  28.     Two  letters  were 

WEST  VIRGINIA 

granted.— (Miss)    Martha   Brumbaugh,   Snxton,   Pa.,   Oct.  13. 
SprlngvUle    congregation    met    in    council    Oct.    7,    Eld.    John 

louched    the   iiearls   of    many.      Three    were    made   willing   to    sur- 

l"i.r   a    minister,     Fro.    Fvan     i'inger    being    chosen    who,    with    his 
v,lfe,  lias  duly   installed.    One  letter  was  granted.— Aaron  R.  Glb- 

render   their   lives   to   Christ,   one  being  a  convert   of  our  Bid.  Lu- 

bel,  R.  D.  1,  Ephrata,  Pa.,  Oct.  10. 

(Concluded  on  Page  OSS) 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  21,  1916. 


Christian  Watchfulness 


influences  will  creep  stealthily  upon  us  and 
lure  us  away,  so  that  our  feet  will  no  longer  rest  on 
the  firm  foundation,  Christ  Jesus. 

It's  so  easy  to  think,  "  I  can't  see  anything  particu- 
larly wrong  in  that,  and  I  don't  want  to  be  called  nar- 
row-minded, so  I  guess  I'll  go  in  with  the  movement." 
One  step  makes  it  easier  to  take  another,  then  another, 
farther  and  farther  from  the  way  of  righteousness. 
It  is  dangerous  to  begin  to  drift.  I  suppose  one  feels 
a  pleasant  sensation  as  he  blindly  nears  the  rapids, 
but  the  end  is  destruction.  The  way  of  the  cross  is 
not  an  easy,  drifting  way.  All  who  depend  on  the 
Holy  Spirit  have  the  promise  that  in  his  power  they 
may  safely  stem  the  tide.  It  costs  something  to  ob- 
tain this  power.  It  costs  self-surrender,  it  costs  the 
yielding  up  of  every  fond  worldly  ambition  and  our 
most  precious  possessions.  Once  we  have  the  power 
of  the  Spirit,  we'll  find  a  secret  joy  in  stemming  the 
tide  of  worldlyism,  a  sweet  peace  will  attend  our  steps 
as  we  walk  the  rugged  way  of  the  Cross,  the  way  that 
leads  to  immortal  life,  and  happiness  at  God's  right 
hand.  Let  us  prove  all  things  and  hold  fast  that 
which  is  good,  and  abstain  from  every  form  of  evil. 

Ashland,  Ohio,  R.  D.  z. 

CORRESPONDENCE         H 

DISTRICT    MEETING    OF    NORTHERN    IOWA, 

MINNESOTA  AND  SOUTH  DAKOTA 
It  was  my  privilege  to  attend,  for  the  first  time,  a  Dis- 
trict Meeting  of  Northern  Iowa,  Minnesota  and  South 
Dakota.  This  year  the  meeting  was  held  in  the  Deer 
Park  church,  at  Nemadji,  Minn.,  the  most  northern  con- 
gregation in  the  District,— just  thirty  miles  from  Duhith 
and  Lake  Superior. 

This  congregation  was  organized  some  sixteen  or  twen- 
ty years  ago,  and  at  present  has  a  membership  of  about 
sixty.  The  bishop  in  charge  of  this  flock  is  Bro.  J.  E. 
Joseph,  formerly  of  North  Dakota.  Though  on  the 
northern  border  of  the  District,  few  in  number  and  iso- 
lated from  the  other  congregations  of  the  District,  this 
church  is  rich  in  good  works  and  loving  service  through 
her  various  activities,  and  the  way  the  membership  is 
at  work  was  well  shown  in  the  entertainment  of  the 
District  Meeting. 

Those  Present  at  the  Meeting 
Nine  of  the  elders  of  the  District,  twenty-three  of 
the  fifty-five  ministers,  eighteen  delegates  from  the  va- 
rious churches,  besides  visitors  from  other  Districts  and 
the  local  churches,  were  present  to  enjoy  the  meeting  and 
work  for  the  interest  of  the  District.  The  Worthington, 
Minn.,  congregation  sent  the  largest  delegation  to  the 
meeting.  Bro.  John  Heckman,  representing  Mt.  Morris 
College,  was  present  with  his  help  and  cooperation. 
Organization  of  the  Meeting 
The  retiring  officers  of  the  District  Meeting  of  1915 
directed  the  organization  for  the  Meeting  of  1916,  which 
resulted  in  the  election  of  Bro.  A.  P.  Blough,  of  the 
Waterloo  church,  as  Moderator;  Bro.  E.  E.  Eshelman,  of 
the  Root  River  church,  Writing  Clerk;  Bro.  Chas.  Eisen- 
bise,  of  the  Kingsley  church,  Reading  Clerk.  These  car- 
ried" out  their  duties  very  efficiently.  The  success  of  a 
meeting,  as  a  rule,  depends  on  those  who  are  at  the 
head  of  it.  That  there  was  "not  a  dull  minute  during  the 
whole  meeting," — as  was  so  often  expressed, — was,  we 
believe,  due  to  the  proper  management  of  it. 
The  Business  of  the  Meeting 
Three  papers  came  before  the  meeting, — two  from  the 
Root  River  church  and  one  from  the  Grundy  County, 
Iowa,  church.  All  these  related  to  the  bettering  of 
the  work  in  the  District  and  in  the  District  Meeting. 
The  first  paper  asked  that  the  committees  in  charge  of 
the  various  programs  become  the  officers  of  the  meet- 
ings in  which  each  program  is  carried  out,  so  that  time 
need  not  be  taken  to  elect  officers.  The  second  paper 
asked  for  a  committee  of  two,— the  District  Field 
Worker  to  be  one  of  these,— to  look  into  the  needs, 
problems  and  discouragements  of  the  rural  church.  The 
third  paper  asked  that  an  Educational  Meeting  be  add- 
ed to  the  program  of  the  District  gatherings.  All  these 
papers  received  due  consideration  and  passed  the  Meet- 
ing. A  call  came  for  the  organization  of  a  new  con- 
gregation at  Tenstrikes,  Minn.,  where  there  is  a  mem- 
bership of  about  twenty.  This  matter  was  placed  in  the 
hands  of  the  District  Mission  Board. 

A  paper  from  Mt.  Morris  College,  asking  for  the  co- 
operation of  the  District  in  raising  the  endowment  of  the 
college,  was  heartily  endorsed.  The  District  Mission 
Board  called  for  $2,000,  to  carry  forward  the  work  of  the 
District,  and  requested  $1,000  for  the  work  of  the  Old  Folks' 


Home  that  is  being  operated  by  the  Northern,  Middle 
and  Southern  Districts  of  Iowa.  It  was  decided  to  call 
Sister  Lydia  E.  Taylor  to  the  churches  in  the  District, 
to  give  her  address  on  "The  Simple  Life."  Bro.  A^.P. 
Blough  was  chosen  as  a  member  of  Standing  Commit- 
tee, to  represent  the  District  at  the  Annual  Conference 
at  Wichita,  Kans.,  in  1917. 

The  Various  Programs 

Beginning  with  Tuesday  evening,  the  various  programs 
of  church  activity  were  held.  The  Temperance -Program 
had  first  place  and  was  ably  rendered,  the  chief  feature 
being  the  masterly  address  on  "  Social  Purity,"  by  Bro. 
E.  E.  Eshelman.  Had  there  been  but  this  one  program, 
all  could  have  felt  well  repaid  for  having  come  to  the 
meeting. 

In  the  Ministerial  Meeting  there  was  able  discussion 
of  "Sermon  Building,"  "Kinds  of  Sermons,"  "Sermons 
That  Meet  My  Needs,"  and  kindred  subjects,  both  by 
special  and  volunteer  speakers.  The  material,  social  and 
spiritual  needs  of  the  present  day  church  were  also  given 
attention.  The  Ministerial  Meeting  was  opened  by  the 
oldest  minister  present,— Bro.  J.  F.  Eikenberry,  eighty- 
five  years  of  age,  from  the  Greene  church.  It  was  closed 
by  the  youngest  minister  present,  Bro.  E.  E.  Eshelman, 
thirty-two  years  old,  from  the  Root  River  church.  This 
was  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  the  Ministerial  Meet- 
ing. The  first  one  was  held  in  the  Greene  church  twenty- 
five  years  ago.  Two  of  the  ministers  and  eight  others, 
in  attendance  at  this  meeting,  were  present  at  the  meet- 
ing twenty-five  years  ago.  Some  of  the  subjects,  dis- 
cussed at  the  meeting  twenty-five  years  ago,  were  dis- 
cussed at  this  meeting.  That  meeting  continued  two 
days,  this  one  half  a  day. 

The  good  that  the  Christian  Workers'  Meeting  is  do- 
ing for  the  young,  was  brought  out  in  the  subjects,  "  The 
Value  of  the  Junior  Department  of  the  Christian  Work- 
ers' Society,"  "The  Function  of  the  Christian  Workers' 
Society,"  and  "Things  That  Help  in  Making  a  Good 
Program." 

At  the  Missionary  Meeting  both  the  work  at  home  and 
in  foreign  lands  received  attention.  The  offering  at  the 
close  resulted  in  raising  $250.50. 

At  the  Sunday-school  Meeting  "The  Home,"  "The 
Child,"  "The  Teacher"  and  "The  Community"  were 
subjects  of  vital  interest. 

The   closing  meeting  was    given    to    the   work   of   the 
Sisters'  Aid  Society  and  the  Child  Rescue  Work. 
The  Next  Meeting 

The  next  Meeting  of  the  District  is  to  be  held  in  the 
South  Waterloo  church,  on  the  southern  border  of  the 
District.  This  church  extends  a  hearty  welcome  to  all  to 
come  to  the  meeting.  Eliza  B.  Miller. 

R.  D.  2,  Waterloo,  Iowa. 


they  are  doing.     There  are  thirty-four  organized  socit- 
ties  in  Northern  Indiana. 

Sister  Lydia  E.  Taylor,  of  Mt.  Morris,  111.,  was  pres 
ent.  She  told  us  of  some  of  the  needs  of  our  worthj 
sister,  Nellie  Morgan,  1306  South  Seventeenth  Avenue 
Maywood,  111.,  of  her  plans  for  work  among  her  people 
and  her  present  poor  health.  We  should  not  forget  hei 
needs  of  butter,  eggs,  etc.,  fresh  from  the  country,  as  a  par 
of  her  prescribed  diet,  that  she  may  recover  more  rapidly 
The  meeting  sent  her  $10  in  Sister  Taylor's  care. 

The  societies  received  last  year  $1,212.41.  That  wi 
may  better  get  in  touch  with  the  needs  of  our  missioi 
points,  Sister  Maud  C.  Jones,  of  Syracuse,  Ind.,  was  ap 
pointed  as  Information  Secretary.  Write  t 
out  what  to  put  into  your  boxes  and  where  to  send  the 
Nettie    C.   Weybright,   Secretary, 

Syracuse,  Ind.,  Oct.  6.   . 


MT.  HOPE  CHURCH,  WASHINGTON 
Mt  Hope  church  met  in  council  Sept.  30,  at  the  Forest 
Center  tabernacle,  with  Eld.  Amos  P.  Peters  presiding. 
We  decided  unanimously  to  divide  the  Mt.  Hope  con- 
gregation, making  a  new  organization  to  the  south  of  us, 
at  Forest  Center,  to  be  known  as  the  Forest  Center 
church.  After  the  organization,  Bro.  W.  H.  Tigner  was 
installed  into  the  eldership.  The  members  at  Forest  Cen- 
ter expect  to  take  up  plans  immediately,  to  build  a  new 
churchhouse  this  fall. 

We  are  glad  for  this  new  organization.  It  will  bring 
more  into  direct  touch  with  the  workings  of  the  church. 
How  much  we  need  others  to  help  in  our  work  here! 
We  shall  be  alone  through  the  fall  and  winter  as  our  min- 
ister, Bro.  J.  O.  Streeter,  is  going  east  for  several  months. 
So  we  will  especially  appreciate  any  service  other  minis- 
ters may  feel  to  give  us.  We  are  not  concerned  so  much 
about  mere  numbers,  but  about  consecrated  workers.  For 
the  lack  of  more  of  these  we  have  lost  some  from  among 
us  who  could  have  been  kept  for  Christ.  Who  will  put 
forth  new  effort  for  these,  who  seem  so  slow  to  grasp 
the  fact  of  a  personal   Savior?     I    think  so   often   if  it 


■   the: 


that  ; 


in    Zk 


find 


the  Washington  church,  near  Warsa\ 
noon,  Oct.  3.  The  attendance  and  in1 
Sister  A.  Laura  Appleman  was  presid> 
the  meeting. 

"  The  Aid  Society  as  an  Evangelizi 
in    Modern    Life,"    "  Th 
"  What  Would  You  Do 
and  helpful  way.     Representativ 
societies  were  present  and  told 


NORTHERN  INDIANA 
The  District  Meeting  of  Northern  Indiana  for  1916 
was  held  at  the  Washington  church,  about  five  miles 
northeast  of  the  city  of  Warsaw.  The  fine  weather  and 
the  hearty  cooperation  on  the  part  of  everybody  were 
helpful  in  giving  a  splendid  tone  to  every  activity. 
Much  business  was  passed  upon,  and  a  kindly  considera- 
tion of  others  was  manifest  in  the  deliberations  and  de- 

Eld.  Manly  Deeter  ably  presided  over  the  meeting. 
His  associates  were  Eld.  Lafayette  Steele,  Reading  Clerk; 
Elder  T.  E.  George,  Writing  Clerk.  No  papers  were 
sent  to  Annual  Meeting.  Elders  Lafayette  Steele  and 
Eli  Heestand  were  elected  as  members  of  Standing  Com- 
mittee, with  Elders  Manly  Deeter  and  T.  E.  George  as 
alternates. 

Forty-one  churches  were  represented  by  sixty-seven 
delegates.  Five  churches  were  not  represented.  The  for- 
ty-one churches  reported  a  membership  of  4,490,  and 
1,790  families.  T.   E.  George. 

1421  Miami  Street,  South  Bend,  Ind.,  Oct.  9. 


REPORT    OF    MOUNT    MORRIS    COLLEGE 
MISSIONARY    SOCIETY 

With  the  opening  of  the  school-year  the  Society  was 
reorganized,  by  the  election  of  the  following  officers: 
Hugh  Bonar,  President;  C.  S.  Morris,  Vice-President;  A. 
J.  Brumbaugh,  Treasurer;  Mrs.  Ira  Frantz,  Secretary; 
Dorothy  Sherrick,  Chorister;  A.  R.  Eikenberry,  Member 
of  Program  Committee.  Fifteen  new  members  were  en- 
rolled. The  Society  gives  monthly  programs  in  the 
College  Chapel.  A  very  encouraging  interest  is  taken  in 
these  programs.  Bro.  D.  J.  Lichty  is  our  representative 
in  India,  and  is  supported  by  the  Society.  We  are  glad  to 
report  that  the  financial  condition  of  the  Society  is  im- 
proving and  we  thank  those  who  have  given  their  sup- 
port. However,  we  are  still  somewhat  behind  and  we 
would  appreciate  it  very  much  if  all  members  would 
send  in  the  amounts  of  their  pledges  promptly.  Make 
all  remittances  to  the  treasurer,  Bro.  A.  J.  Brumbaugh, 
Mount  Morris,  111.  Mrs.  Ira  Frantz,  Secretary. 

Mt.  Morris,  111. 


MATRIMONIAL 


lb   ana   Sister    Rosa   Mnrie   Pasdn'ch.- 
usly.—'Bj  the  undersigned,  at  tlie  hor 


the 


time  of  Amos,  what  of  today?  Or  is  it  true  that  those 
who  are  living  in  and  for  pleasure,  yet  pretending  fellow- 
ship with  God,  are  dead?  The  Christ-life  has  ever  been 
one  of  service  and  our  motto  must  ever  be,  "For  Others." 

We  are  hoping  that  it  may  be  possible  to  have  a  series 
of  meetings  during  either  the  fall  or  winter  months. 

Chewelah,  Wash.,  Oct.  2.  Pearl  Hixson. 


'  Alliance,  Ohio- 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


which  die  in  the  3 


on  Tuesday  after- 
t  and  ably  directed 


g  Power,"  "  Dorcas 
gue   and   the   Needle,"   and 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  21,  1916. 


ion,  Markle,  : 
1  '.i il-'.v    Flint. 


r. — Mary   E.  Heos- 


■<'t,    York,   Ph.,   Kept.   7,   lHHl,   n^il   : 


Strt- 


UnrrlH,   W«?lllriKtuii  H.,  l.nni   April  ill.   is:;s.  ;, t   Columbus,   Ohio, 
;.,.ts..  Sept.  27,  JUlii.  ii.i;-<l  7*  yiif.f,  .i  months  ,1ml  (1  .lays.    He  was 


Sept.  28,  1016.  h (,'<''!  N^nly  fislity-foiir  years.  Death  was  dut 
umighters.  Her  husijaml  uml  several  iliililr.-n  y receded  her.  St 
ami    Jacob    Lonyt'innl.vr.      Interment    in    the    adjoining 

riuddlcston,  Amos,  born  in  Preble  County,  Ohio,  April  22,  1855, 
died  Sept.  24,  1016.     When  but  a  year  old  he  was  brought  to  In- 

ili:inu  by  his  parent-;,  Henry  nnd  Alliarilla  Hnddleston,  and  set- 
tled about  two  miles  east  of  llurliiigton.  Sept.  10,  1876,  he  was 
lurried    to    Sarah    A.    ttui'k,    daughter    of    Rm.    Daniel    Boek.      To 

renlly  to  their  beiiiitiftil  now  home  In  Burlington.     He  Is  survived 


,     ll.-iclih"l 


land,    Ohio,   July 


Hospital,    following    ii    snrgleul    0[n 


it    the  same 

place.— Stephen  Weaver,  Clarksvllle,  Mich. 

\}<::u:,:l 

er,  little  sou  of  0.  L.  and  Mable  Landis, 
lis    grandparents.    Bro.    D.    H.    and   Sister 

Kn-all)      n. 

enlngltls.     He  was  a  bright,  loving  child, 

"s  by  Bro.  Charles  Steerman.  Interment  In 
ry.— Sister  Janet  Book,   Spruce  Hill,  Fa. 

iici'bnr^,    '!'■■ 

herfy,  daughter  of  Bro.  C.  D.  and  Sister 
on,  born  Sept.  13,  1904,  died  at  their  home 

nH.e'llarv 

s  at  the  open  grave  by  Bro.  J.  C.  Shively. 

Mrs,  Annie, 

born  May  5.  1843.  died  Sept.  22,  1016,  aged 

..,.    nln.l,     - 

e   buffered   several   months.     Two   daugu- 

5«£«irfir 


:m&mw*z&m- 


SIXTY  CENTS  DOES  THE  WORK  OF  ONE  DOLLAR 

PEACE!  BE  STILL! 


e  afraid  to  let  your  boys  and  elrla  read. 
THE  GIRL  WHO  DISAPPEARED 


^'G'SVu'aSta^lc.   .... 

:  In  fine  eloth.  English  liul.h,   M.HO 


look  produced  under  the  direction  of  Mm 
y  School  Board  of  the  Church  of  the 
i  Intended  especially  for  Teacher tralnlne, 
vork  outlined  In  the  book  Is  fully  up  to 
its  of  the  First  Standard  Course  of  tlio 
■unday  School  Association.    Any  one  com- 

tntitled  to  an  International  diploma. 
Bound   in  cloth. 


IT.IC    CHARACTER 

WHEN  A  MAN  COMES  TO  HIMSELF 


Catalogue  price,  J  1.50 


NEW  TESTAMENT  DOCTRINES 
Br   Elder  J.    H.   HeoH 

ins   enjoyed   a   very   large   sale.     Numerous   aneol 
ieo,uaint   you  with  the  plain  teaching  of  the  New 
Well  bound  In  cloth. 


BOY  WANTED 
By  Nixon  Watermnn 

r   book  of  bright,   chei 


.; 


BIBLE  BIOGRAPHIES 

.ii-iii.-r  ii   would  tic  proiltuble  for  you  to  add  theae  to  yonr 
and   you   will   want   the  remaining  eleven. 


i.„r,£w 


We  Pay  Postage 


Order  Now 


jty  Rrethren    Publishing    House 

MJi  Elgin,  Illinois 

-**•»*  -^t^  y^ijf/j^  &?& " — ' 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  21,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


(Publishing   Ag«ut 

Stat*  Str«tt,  Blgla,  .... -- 

Bilvanc*.   (Canada  aubacrlpUon,  flftj   canti 


i  Stwt,   Elgin,   111.     Subacrlptlon   prlc#,  |1.W  1 


D.  1m  V I  LI.EB, 
SpecUl 


L.    A.    FIAXB, 


EDWABD  FBANTZ,  Office  Editor 


mbauffh,    Huntingdon, 
',  B«brlng.  Fla,;  H.  C.  Early,  P»nn  Laird,  Va.;^ 
WUand,   Chicago,  111.;  D.  W.  Kur" 


Brandt,  Lorflebnrg, 


BnalnHt  Umnager.  B.   E.   Arnold 


Advisory  Commltt 


,  B.  N.  McCann 


BiUrad  at  tha  PaetaBoa  at  Blgla,   I1L,  M  Bacond-claia  1 


Not.  2,  0:30  pm,  Nampa. 
Oct.   20,   Mulberry   Grove. 


,  South  Pulton. 
'pm,  Elgin,  Hlgh- 


NoteS  from  Our  Correspondents 

(Concluded   from   Page  085) 


preached    Saturday    night    i 


j.     We  would  bo  glad  ' 


■ongregntlon  and  community  at  largo  novo  just  had  a 
efreBhing,  audi  ns  we  have  never  enjoyed  before.  Sept. 
a  Flke,  of  Eglon,  W.  Va.,  came  to  our  place  and  began 


enjoyed  t 
islng  Oct.  8.     He  preached  in  nil  eightet 


1610  South   Sixth   ; 


Oct.  20.  Mt.  Pleasant. 
Nov.   2.   7   pm.   West   C 

Nov.   4,    English    Prair 


11,  Lexington. 
11,  Lick  Creek. 
11,  10  am,  Salem. 


Oct.  21,  Georges   Creek   congre- 
gation,   Falrvtew    church. 
Oct.  21,  2  pm,  Mingo,  Nkii'i>"  I; 


>m,  Conestoga, 
,  Mountvllle. 

i  am,   Annvlll" 


l  apeclal  feature  Of 
;  of  bringing  souls 


,  Carson  Valley, 
i,   Chambersburg. 

Ireenaburg. 


inliiy.  Oct.  7, 
ir    meetings   i 


..„■!. I 


Sept.    -M 


•elincs    till    Friilny    ulghl.      Two    were    liiintl;'.. 
Jakvule,  W.  Va.,  Oct.  0. 

WISCONSIN 


by 


ivlng  aloug  nicely.  Re- 
letter  nuil  liv  baptism, 
r  bus  lieeri  the  presiding 
rear  by  both  churches. 
ght  place,  executing  his 
;  us  recently,  and  spent 

ic  ]iu]|)lt  for  tlie  growth 


.,,lrltnii]    teinT  of  the   meeting  wa 


Huntington  City. 
.  Logansport. 


,  Prairie  City. 

1.  6  pm,  Franklin  County 


Oct.   21,    7   pm,    Garden   City. 


6  pm,  Verdigris,  Coun 
Conway   Springs. 


Oct!   29,   Morrellvl 


Myers,  Stanley, 

NOTES    NOT   CLASSIFIED. 

chose  delegates  (or  District  Meeting.  Sister  Lyda  Fhmt  wis 
chosen    church    del.-nate,    and    Sister    Alice    Kir.mg,    Suuday-s^l 1 

P.  M.,  with  Bid.  J.  W.  Rurlck  in  charge.  A  goodly  number  of 
brethren  mid   siMi-rs   were  present  frum  neighboring  churches.  The 

lulling,  Carey  Tuiii'.v  tiiul  Neiily  Petry.  About  forty  were  pres- 
ent ut  the  tiihles.  The  next  day  lira.  Hay,  of  Hngerstown,  gave 
ub  a  fine  sermon. -Alice  Strung.  If.  I'.  10,  Brownsville.  Ind.,  Oct. 
14. 

Suml-.y-ch^,!,    wilh    the    .-■v-nrj     i. Ulcer's    to    do    efficient    work. 

s,hoi.l    UnrK.    jii.. 1    ;.!>..    t...    inlcreH     tlm,e    >vh„"are    not     in    S.ili.^v 

school  anywhere.— Mrs.  E.  B.   Bagwell,   Bremen,  Ohio,  Oct.  14. 


o.   ChnB.   A.   Coiyn    presided.     By   a   unanimous 
plate  having  our  protracted   meetings  to  begin  Dec.  3,  with 
all-day    meeting.— Norn    Colyn,    R. 


rregatlon,     Rich- 
a,  Twenty -eighth 


Bro.  J.  Q.  Goughnoi 
D.  4,  Osceoln, 


.-iv'lith   S'reer    \ll-;:;wu   I 
:ov.  30,   Shippensburg. 


let.  21,  Barren  Ridge. 

3ct.   21,   4    pm,    Rileyvllle. 

grecutlun,  Vlllley  house 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


p  Miami.       Oct. 


Virginia      In     Maple     Spring 


Colorad 

in   the   WblU   Rock 

Nov 

8   flteFarlMd*" 

OcLH^a 

uthern  Pennsylvania, 

NSOB 

12,  7  pm,  Los  Angeles 

Nov  ^°ni 

l/,     ilp-irlct    of   Ar- 

Nov. 

20,   Inglawood. 

Nov.     16, 

Southern     Mlasourl, 

K 

30,   7   pm,   Sterling. 

m,  Wyandot. 
.wer  Stillwater. 


i,   Sangerville. 
Virginia 


■ofusely  1 

60c  a  Copy,  Postpaid 


i  by  Mr.   Riley   In  ■ 


-eslde   joy,   and   homely   philosophy, 
■iinely   1 ; i s ! , i i . i «   the  poet's  greetings. 

TSfte   Brethren's  Card 


■   night   {John 


I    OL, 


14).  love    (1  Cor. 


of  Cb 

m'd'worksTji 

!uBtOOTS*(R 
......earing    CM_._ 

(2    Cor.    6:     14,    17),    o; 


They  "advocate    nonawearii  i 

rttisra     (2    Cor.    6:     14 


,   (Mat 


,   46). 


Other  aide  blank,  s 


LW>  pay  the  postage. 
BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE, 
Elgin,  Illinois  [ 

■  S^—==^^ 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp.    1: 


Elgin,  111.,  October  28,  1916 


No.  44 


In  This  Number 


Lessen  (Poem).  Hy  Charlotte  I.,  Srar.   .. 

icntloii.     By  J.  Hotmno'   Stonr!'""'... '...., 
Responsibility  of  n  l'l:iin   Peojile.  By  Llgln 


...EDITORIAL,... 


Why  It  Was  So  Pathetic 

Few  people  seem  to  appreciate  the  real  pathos  of 
that  pathetic  question  of  Jesus  in  John  fourteen  nine : 
"  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with  you  and  dost  thou 
not  know  me,  Philip?"*  Must  Jesus  now  leave  his 
disciples,  feeling  that,  after  all,  in  so  vital  a  matter, 
he  had  failed?  In  spite  of  all  his  painstaking  effort, 
are  these  men  still  to  cherish  that  ancient,  cold  con- 
ception of  a  far-off  God,  king-like,  tyrannical,  un- 
approachable and  unresponsive,  instead  of  that  better 
view  he  has  done  his  utmost  to  impart  to  them, — that 
of  a  good  Father,  in  heart  and  love  for  them  exactly 
like  himself?  No  wonder  his  heart  ached.  There  was 
no  want  of  love  for  him.  But  he  longed  for  them  to 
know  and  love  his  Father. 

But  what  would  he  say  now,  if  he  were  here,  on 
finding  multitudes  of  his  disciples  still  clinging  to  that 
same  old  Jewish  notion?  Would  he  be  wholly  pleased 
with  the  warmth  of  our  devotion  to  himself,  when  he 
knew  what  unkind  things  we  were  thinking,  if  not  say- 
ing, about  his  Father?  What  a  great  day  for  Chris- 
tian progress  it  will  be  when  people  find  out  that  God 
is  the  Father  of  his  Son !  And  that  the  Master's  word 
to  Philip  was  the  truth :  "  He  that  hath  seen  me  hath 
seen  the  Father"! 


The  Divine  Law  of  Promotion 

"  And  all  Israel  from  Dan  even  to  Beersheba  knew 
that  Samuel  was  established  to  be  a  prophet  of  the 
Lord."  How  could  they  tell?  How  could  they  know 
whom  God  would  call  to  the  prophetic  office?  They 
saw  that  Samuel  was  good  material  for  a  prophet. 
His  character  and  life  made  him  such  a  man  as  God 
muld  use.  They  could  see  that  God  was  using  him 
already.  It  wasjust  such  boys  as  Samuel  that  became 
Prophets.  For  the-prophets  were  not  made  prophets, 
independently  of  their  fitness,  to  serve  in  so  high  a 
calling. 

If  we  have  any  worthy  ambition  to  be  of  the  largest 
Possible  use  to  God  in  the  extension  of  his  kingdom 
■«i  this  world,  the  way  to  that  result  is  the  same  as  that 
over  which  Samuel  went.  Be  as  faithful  as  he  was, 
and  God  will  use  you  for  all  that  you  are  worth.  Don't 
Pme  away  because  you  are  not  assigned  to  the  most 
conspicuous  position  in  the  church.  Get  busy  where 
you  arej  Enlarge  your  sphere  of  influence  by  just 
fill'ng  the'one  you  are  in  so  full  that  it  can  not  hold 
)'"u  any  longer.  The  principles  of  spiritual  advance- 
ment have  not  changed.  If  you  hearken  as  did  Sam- 
Mi,  you  will  grow  as  he  did,  and  tht  Lord  will  not 
ie'  your  words  fall  to  the  ground. 


District  Gatherings  of  Southwestern  Kansas 
and  Southeastern  Colorado 

Kansas  is  a  great,  prosperous,  flourishing  State,  and 
i-  rapidly  taking  its  place  among  the  first  in  the  Union. 
Southeastern  Colorado  is  also  in  a  prosperous  con- 
dition. Under  existing  conditions,  one  might  expect 
a  largely-attended,  spiritual  Conference  in  this  part 
of  our  Brotherhood. 

It  was  a  happy  privilege  for  me  to  meet  with  the 
membership  of  the  District  in  their  Annual  Confer- 
ence, held  in  Wichita  Oct.  14-18.  The  meetings  were 
largely  attended  and  at  times  the  crowds  could  not  all 
find  entrance  to  the  house  in  which  the  meetings  were 
held. 

The  meetings  opened  on  Saturday  evening,  Oct.  14. 
Bro.  Frank  H.  Crumpacker  was  to  address  the  meet- 
ing, but,  owing  to  hoarseness,  was  unable  to  do  so. 
Bro.  E.  M.  Studebaker  took  his  place  and  spoke  on  the 
topic,  "  Some  of  the  Things  for  which  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  Stands."  He  gave  a  strong,  helpful  ad- 
dress, and  it  was  appreciated.  It  would  be  a  pleasure 
to  give  a  full  report  of  what  each  speaker  said,  but 
space  says,  "  No !  You  must  be  brief." 

On  Sunday  morning  "  The  Up-to-date  Sunday- 
school,"  was  carefully  considered.  Brethren  W.  H. 
Yoder  and  F.  H.  Crumpacker  each  gave  good,  instruc- 
tive sermons.  In  the  afternoon  "  Leadership  and 
Teaching  in  Sunday-schools "  were  the  topics  con- 
sidered by  Brethren  Jacob  Funk  and  N.  E.  Baker.. 
They  gave  interesting  addresses  and  were  followed  by 
Bro.  Crumpacker  in  an  hour  of  Mission  Study  work. 
The  McPherson  College  Prohibition  Association  gave 
.a  good  program,  and  the  day  was  closed  by  a  masterly 
address  on  "Peace,"- by  Bro.  A.  J.  Culler.  A  synop- 
sis of  this  address  may  appear  in  the  Messenger. 

On  Monday  the  Sunday-school  Meeting  was  con- 
tinued. A  report  of  Sunday-school  work  in  the  Dis- 
trict was  given  by  Bro.  J.  C.  Forney,  and  Brethren  A. 


IX  Sollcnlierger  and  D.  W.  Kurtz  gave  good  ad- 
dresses on  "  Sunday-school  Helps  and  Their  Proper 
Use"  and  "The  Future  Sunday-school."  A  deep  in- 
terest was  taken  in  these  subjects,  as  well  as  in  the 
hour  of  Mission  Study,  conducted  by  Bro.  Crumpack- 

ln  the  afternoon  the  "  Fathers  and  Sons'"  and 
"  Mothers  and  Daughters'  "  meetings  took  part  of  the 
time.  Sisters  F.  P.  Detter,  D.  M.  Eller,  A.  J. 
Culler  and  Mabel  Oxlcy  gave  interesting  ad- 
dresses. Then  Brethren  W.  .H.  Yoder,  Ira  J. 
Lapp  and  M.  S.  Frantz  spoke  on  the  activities  of 
our  Christian  Worker  Societies.  The  service  the 
societies  should  render  the  church,  their  organiz- 
ation, and  how  they  should  direct  the  social  life 
of  our  young  people,  were  the  points  brought  for- 
ward for  consideration.  Another  Mission  Study,  by 
Bro.  Crumpacker,  closed  the  afternoon's  work.  In  the 
evening  Bro.  H.  B.  Martin  spoke  on  "  Child  Rescue 
Work."  At  the  close  of  his  stirring  talk  an  offering 
was  taken,  amounting  to  $144.  Bro.  Frank  Crum- 
packer gave  the  Missionary  Address,  telling  of  the 
needs  of  China  and  the  world.  He  spoke  two  hours, 
and  kept  the  attention  of  his  large  audience.  The 
house  was  packed,  intensely  interested,  and  stirred  to 
the  heart.  An  offering  was  taken  for  the  Chinese  Mis- 
sion, and  about  $2,400  was  pledged.  Kansas  is  full  of 
the  missionary  spirit. 

The  Ministerial  Meeting 

On  Tuesday  the  Ministerial  and  Educational  Meet- 
ings took  place.  "  Ideal  Conduct  of  Public  Worship," 
"  Local  Evangelization,"  "  The  Place  of  Advertising 
in  the  Church,"  "The  Pastor  and  Missions,"  "The 
Minister  and  his  Bible,"  "The  Best  Methods  of  Ser- 
mon Preparation,"  "  Expository  Preaching "  and 
"  Presentation  of  the  Message  "  were  the  topics  dis- 
cussed, in  the  order  given  by  the  brethren  named,  be- 
ginning with  the   second   topic :   A.    D.    Sollenbergcr, 


What  Are  You  Doing  With  It? 


'  Km. 


is  power,"  so  runs. an  old  proverb. 
Not  only  so,  but  power  means  responsibility.  A  man 
can  neglect  or  misuse  his  power,  or  ability, — be  it  one 
talent  or  five.  There  is  no  less  excuse  for  burying 
five  talents  than  there  is  for  secreting  one.  And  by 
the  way,  the  single  talents  are  not  the  only  ones  that 
have  been  wrapped  in  napkins  and  put  out  of  sight.  A 
lot  of  "  fives,"  and  possibly  "  tens,"  have  shared  the 
same  fate. 

Not  so  much  depends  on  the  power  a  man  possess- 
es,— be  it  mental  or  physical, — as  to  what  he  is  doing 
with  it.  Years  ago  we  read  the  story  of  a  man  who 
had  the  ability  to  acquire  a  working  knowledge  of  a 
new  language  inside  of  a  few  weeks.  ■  He  possessed 
marvelous  language  power,  but,  making  no  use  of  it, 
he  passed  out  of  the  world  without  accomplishing 
anything  worth  naming.  For  languages  he  probably 
had  ten  talents,  but  they  were  buried,  and  no  monu- 
ment marks  their  resting  place. 

It  is  said  that  a  certain  college  professor  often  took 
D.  L.  Moody  to  task  for  some  of  his  blunders  in  gram- 
mar, while  in  the  pulpit.  One  day,  after  listening  to 
the  learned  professor's  criticism  of  his  English,  the 
great  evangelist  said:  "You  have  lots  of  grammar 
and  plenty  of  rhetoric.  What  are  you  doing  with 
them?  "  That  is  the  question  that  stands  out  in  bold 
relief,  before  the  eyes  of  the  millions.  They  have 
knowledge,  strength,  brains,  wealth,  eloquence,  influ- 
ence or  special  talents,  but  what  are  they  doing  with 
them?    What  are  they  accomplishing?     A  man  may 


have  a  talent  for  music.  He  may  even  have  five  or  ten 
talents.  But,  what  is  he  doing  with  his  talents?  Is 
he  using  them  for  the  Lord,  for  the  devil,  or  do  they 
fill  unmarked  graves? 

We  once  knew  a  young  music  student  who  declined 
singing  with  the  mixed  multitude  in  church,  fearing 
that  -the  uncultivated  voices  might,  in  some  manner, 
affect  his.  Then  we  knew  another  young  man, — a 
literary  student,— who  said  that  he  conversed  with 
the  uneducated  as  little  as  possible,  for  the  reason  that 
he  could  not  afford  to  descend  from  the  high  plane  on 
which  he  was  living.  This  was  years  ago,  and  since 
then  both  men  have  had  time  to  make  a  fine  record. 
They  may  live  long  on  the  earth,  but  their  names  will 
not  burden  the  pages  of  history.  The  former  had 
musical  talent,  but  kept  it  in  what  he  regarded  as  his 
safety  vault.  He  made  no  practical  use  of  it.  The 
other  did  enough  high  thinking,  but  he  did  nothing, 
and  it  is  the  doing  that  counts. 

We  now  think  of  a  preacher  of  fine  education.  He 
can  boast  of  several  degrees,  and  in  the  way  of  knowl- 
edge, surpasses  four-fifths  of  the  ministers  whose 
names  make  up  the  ministerial  list  of  his  church.  Still 
there  are  preachers  who,  in  education,  are  mere  babes, 
as  compared  with  him,  who,  in  the  way  of"  turning 
men  and  women  to  God,  are  doing  ten  times  as  much 
good  as  he  is  doing.  He  has  knowledge,  training  and 
polish,  but  he  is  doing  little  in  preparing  people  for 
their  heavenly  mansions. 
Not  long  since  we  heard  of  an  elder,  said  to  be 


090 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  28,   1916. 


worth  three  hundred  thousand  dollars.  Strange  lo 
say,  wc  had  not  heard  of  him  before.  We  asked  what 
he  is  doing  with  his  money,  and  were  told  that  he  is 
still  increasing  his  bank  account.  But  we  could  not 
get  away  from  the  question.  What  is  the  man  doing 
with  his  money?  Is  he  making  the  world  any  better? 
Is  lie  helping  the  poor?  Has  any  of  his  money  ever 
helped  to  convert  even  one  heathen?  Has  he  ever  aid- 
ed in  the  erection  of  a  house  of  God,  outside  of  his 
own  county?  Has  he  been  a  help  to  any  of  the  schools, 
or  to  any  of  the  charitable  institutions  of  the  land? 
Candidly,  what  is  the  preacher  doing  with  his  money? 
Money  is  power,  but  power,  unemployed  in  the  in- 
terest of  the  Kingdom,  might  as  well  be  destroyed,  so 
far  as  the  good  of  humanity  is  concerned. 

Then  there  is  the  man  of  speech.  He  is  eloquent, 
has  a  fine  voice,  a  well-trained  mind,  and  a  persuasive 
way  of  reaching  the  people.  His  voice  is  the  most 
valunble  thing  in  his  make-up.  and  he  knows  how  to 
use  it.  But  what  is  the  man  doing  with  his  voice?  He 
may  even  make  sport  of  the  speaker  whose  voice  is 
grating  on  the  cultivated  ear,  when,  at  the  same  time, 
the  man  with  the  faulty  voice  is  doing  ten  times  the 
amount  of  good.  It  is  the  case  of  a  man  burying  a 
whole  lot  of  talents,  and  then  trying  to  discourage  the 
man  who  is  doing  his  best  to  have  his  one  talent  count 
for  something. 

And  thus  we  might  go  on  enumerating  the  unused 
powers,  or  gifts,  with  which  men  and  women  have 
been  favored.  There  are  women  who  can  sing  almost 
like  angels,  but  will  scarcely  let  their  voices  be  heard 
in  church  and  Sunday-school.  They  may  have  a 
splendid  musical  training,  but  what  are  they  doing 
with  their  gifts  and  training?  Looking  at  it  from  an- 
other view-point,  Does  it  pay  the  Lord  to  bestow  such 
rare  gifts  on  people  of  this  sort?  We  might  ask  the 
same  question  regarding  the  men  who  can  make  money 
almost  with  the  ease  of  thinking.  In  whose  interest 
are  they  using  their  rare  financial  ability?  In  the  in- 
terest of  God,  who  made  them,  or  in  the  interest  of 
that  which  is  degrading,  and  will  result  in  nothing 
profitable  in  the  end? 

Like  the  professor  who  was  asked  what  he  was  doing 
with  his  grammar  and  rhetoric,  we  must  ask  the  men 
and  women,  who  have  special  talents  for  doing  things, 
what  they  are  accomplishing  with  their  talents.  They 
may  not  be  concerned  in  the  question  just  now,  but 
the  time  is  coming  when  a  question  of  this  sort  will 
make  them  tremble.  J.  H.  M. 


The  divine  love  includes  the  holiness,  the  mercy  and 
the  grace  of  God.  No  one  can  think  of  the  "  Love 
of  God  "  without  thinking  of  it  as  "  holy  love:"  Paul 
tells  us  (Eph.  4:  15)  that  we  should  speak  "  truth  in 
love."  The  fact  is  we  can  not  speak  the  truth  an- 
other way.  If  truth  were  attempted  to  be  spoken  in 
hate,  it  would  no  longer  be  divine  truth.  Yes.  wc  may 
tell  "  facts  "  in  any  mood,  hut  not  truth,  for  the  divine 
essence  is  not  divided,  the  love  is  true  and  holy  love. 

If  our  problems  become  increasingly  difficult  and 
complex,  we  need  more  and  more  love,  and  not  love 
with  a  "but"  There  is  an  old  maxim  that  "love 
blinds."  Yes.  human  passion  blinds,  but  real  love,  di- 
vine love,  sees;  it  is  the  lens  of  the  soul  that  alone  en- 
ables us  to  see  God  and  things  as  they  are.  Hate 
blinds;  love  sees.  The  world  needs  light,  and  truth, 
and  life,  and  these  come  only  through  love. 

Love  is  not  limited,  "  love  never  faileth."  We  need 
not  follow  it  with  a  "  but,"  but  give  love  its  place 
of  dominion,  and  the  very  essence  of  God  becomes  our 


"  But " 

You  often  hear  this  little  word  in  such  a  way  as 
completely  to  reverse  what  preceded  it.  It  is  a  little 
word,  but  very  significant.  "  He  is  a  good  fellow, 
but,"  "  That  sermon  was  all  right,  but,"  "  He  be- 
longs to  church,  but,"  "  She  has  a  good  education, 
but,"  etc. 

A  few  days  ago  I  saw  a  religious  tract  which  began, 
"  God  is  love,  but."  It  raised  the  question  in  my  mind 
at  once,  "  Is  love  limited?  "  The  implication  of  this 
Iract  clearly  indicated  as  much.  Is  love  limited? 
Shall  we  preach  love,  and  thank  God  for  his  love,  and 
pray  for  love,  with  the  feeling  that,  after  all,  some- 
thing else  is  the  final  test,  that  we  must  say,  "  It  is  all 
right  to  preach  love,  but "  ? 

Some  of  those  who  have  emphasized  the  love  of  God 
are  accused  of  being  "  soft "  and  "  sentimental  "  and 
"  too  easy  "  and  "  compromising  with  the  world." 
Perhaps  they  are  guilty,  and  if  they  are,  they  do  not 
know  the  real  meaning  of  love.  "  God  is  love."  That 
means  that  the  very  essence,  nature,  character,  mind 
and  heart  of  God  is  Love.  To  preach  love,  the  very 
essence  of  God,  is  to  preach  his  Gospel,  his  truth,  his 
holiness,  his  will,  his  life,  and  nothing  else.  There  is 
no  place  for  a  "  but  "  after  we  reach  the  highest  point 
there  is. 

If  the  world  is  to  he  saved  from  the  blight  of  world- 
liness,  it  is  not  by  less  of  the  Gospel,  but  by  more  of 
the  Gospel ;  not  less,  but  more  love.  O,  that  we  had 
more  faith  in  the  Gospel!  We  are  too  much  like  Ju- 
das.—we  have  not  enough  faith  in  Jesus'  plan,  so  we 
make  our  own  plans  for  the  future.  We  fear  that 
"love"  will  fail,  so  we  arm  ourselves  with  human 
weapons  and  inventions. 


Bluffing 

In  many  of  the  vineyards  in  California  one  will  see 
conspicuous  signs  that  read  about  as  follows:  "  Pro- 
hibition will  destroy  this  vineyard.  Vote  'no'  on  the 
amendments."  In  one  sense  this  may  be  true,  and  yet, 
to  admit  the  destruction  of  the  vineyards  does  not 
end  the  argument.  For  example,  near  Watsonville 
the  observing  man  will  note  a  peculiarity  about  the 
vineyards  that  really  gives  the  lie  to  the  conspicuous 
signs  just,  mentioned.  In  this  district  little  prune  trees 
have  been  interset  with  the  grape  vines.  Now  it  is 
just  these  prune  trees  that  suggest  the  true  logic  of 
the  situation  and  also  the  cunning  ways  of  the  fol- 
lowers of  the  Prince  of  Darkness. 

The  little  prune  trees  are  set  in  these  vineyards  for 
one  or  both  of  two  reasons.  For  a  number  of  years 
the  wine  grape  growers  have  not  been  making  very 
much,  and  from  one  standpoint  the  prune  trees  may 
be  regarded  as  the  evidences  of  a  natural  transfer 
from  grape  raising  to  prune  growing.  The  former 
industry  has  proven  unprofitable  and  the  wise  husband- 
man is  preparing  to  make  a  transition  with  as  little 
loss  of  time  as  possible.  This,  then,  is  one  explana- 
tion of  the  presence  of  the  prune  trees  in  the  vine- 

Again ;  others  may  say  that  the  wine  grape  growers 
regard  prohibition  as  inevitable,  and  therefore,  white 
resisting  the  new  order,  have  planted  prune  trees 
against  the  day  of  judgment.  When  their  vines  must 
go  they  will  still  have  the  trees  to  fall  back  upon  for 
an  income.  If  this  is  true  we  have  here  an  illustration 
of  the  saying  that  the  children  of  darkness  are  wiser 
than  the  children  of  light.  But  in  any  case  it  is  a 
move,  on  the  part,  of  the  grape  growers,  that  ought 
to  bring  joy  to  the  hearts  of  those  who  will  vote  for 
prohibition  in  California  this  fall. 

In  one  way  this  resignation,  upon  the  part  of  the 
vineyardists,  to  what  may  be  regarded  as  inevitable, 
would  appear  to  call  for  commendation.  Yet,  when 
one  recalls  that  grapes  raised  for  wine  have  not  been 
profitable,  the  glory  about  this  pious  resignation  be- 
gins to  depart,  for  if  it  is  financial  considerations,  or 
impending  prohibition,  or"  both,  that  is  forcing  a 
change  from  an  unprofitable  to  a  new  and  profitable 
industry,  then,  as  we  have  noted,  the  resignation  does 
not  seem  so  pious. 

Now,  if,  in  the  long  run,  the  change  of  industries 
is  really  to  be  a  profitable  one,  the  reader  may  wonder 
why  the  signs  were  ever  placed  in  the  vineyards.  If 
prohibition  is  forcing  a  change  that  will  finally  be  a 
gain,  then  why  are  the  grape  men  resisting  it?  Just 
the  ordinary  and  natural  resistance  to  change  might 
be  given  as  one  answer.  Then,  too,  there  will  be  some 
present  loss,  although,  in  the  long  run,  the  transition 
can  hardly  be  other  than  profitable.  But  finally,  and 
perhaps  chiefly,  it  is  just,  pcrverseness  and 'a  desire, 
on  the  part  of  the  liquor  men,  to  continue  the  busi- 
ness that  is  responsible  for  the  signs  in  the  vineyards. 
The  liquor  people  warit  the  business  to  live  and  they 
are  trying,  by  deceptive  half-truths,  to  convince  the 
public  to  vote  against  prohibition.  It  may  be  granted 
that  prohibition  will    destroy    some    vineyards.      But 


what  if  it  does  really  come  to  such  a  pass?  If  pro- 
hibition  destroy?,  unprofitable  vineyards  and  by  so  do- 
ing makes  way  for  more  profitable  prune  orchards, 
the  loss  is  mor*  apparent  than  real. 

This  little  parable  of  the  prunes  and  the  Wine  grapes 
ought  to  suggest  the  fundamental  fallacy  in  most  of 
the  so-called  economic  arguments  that  have  been 
raised  against  prohibition.  In  the  long  run  society  real- 
ly gains,  if,  when_  prohibition  destroys'  some  industries 
and  throws  some  men  out  of  work,  it  actually  clears 
the  way  for  new  and  more  profitable  industries  em- 
ploying several  times  as  many  men.  It  is  just  this  fact 
that  should  ever  be  held  in  mind  when  the  liquor  in- 
terests parade  the  money  losses  that  would  come  from 
the  adoption  of  prohibition.  But  it  is  hoped  that  these 
paragraphs  have  suggested  more  than  the  -fallacious 
reasoning  that  the  liquor  men  use  with  respect  to  the 
effects  of  prohibition.  The  signs  in  the  vineyards  ; 
really  just  a  sample  of  the  way  that  Satan  and  his 
agents  will  stoop  to  use  half-truths  or  cunningly 
ranged  facts,  in  their  determined  warfare  against 
right.  Hence,  at  the  last,  it  appears  that  Satan  is 
more  than  a  Prince  of  Darkness;  he  is  also  the  King 
of  Bluffers.  h.  a.  b. 

Revising  the  Word 

A  communication  from  an  earnest  brother  on  the 
subject  above  stated,  has  aroused  our  interest  and 
sympathy  to  an  unusual  degree.  We  would  not  be  so 
unkind  as  to  publish  all  that  he  has  written,  but  his 
deep  feeling  and  concern  are  clearly  shown  in  the  ( 
tracts  printed  herewith: 

"  I  do  wish  that  these  few  words  of  an  old  mi 
who  must  soon  appear  before  his  Maker,  might  be 
published  as  a  warning  to  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren, whom  I  have  loved.  It  is  this, — the  great  wrong 
and  danger  of  publishing  and  endorsing  a  paraph 
of  God's  Holy  Word,  advertising  it,  and  sending  it 
forth  as  the  words  of  God.  May  God  have  mercy  up- 
on us  for  this  great  sin!  .  .  .  If  his  words  are  spirit 
and  life,  what  arrogant  blasphemy  it  must  be  to  change 
that  Word.  .  .  .  The  thought  of  revising  God's  Word 
is  abhorrent." 

Who  could  read  this  stirring  appeal  without  shar- 
ing the  author's  great  anxiety  that  the  Word  of  God 
be  received  and  given  to  men  in  its  purest  possible 
form  ?  And  who  could  read  it  without  also  seeing  the 
grievous  error  into  which  our  dear  brother  has  un- 
consciously fallen  ?  He  identifies  the  Word  of  God,— 
not  only  this,  but  the  very  "  words"  of  God, — with  a 
translation  into  a  particular  language,  and  that  par- 
ticular translation,  too,  which  he  has  been  using.  Not 
only  does  he  make  English  the  divine  mode  of  speech, 
but  he  limits  Jehovah  to  that  particular  type  of  En- 
glish which  happened  to  be  current  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  What  would  our  brother  have  the  mission- 
aries do  for  the  people  of  India  and  China?  Should 
these  nations  be  allowed  to  have  the  Scriptures  in  their 
own  language?  And  if  so.  should  it  be  the  language 
of  their  present-day  speech,  which  they  can  under- 
stand, the  best,  or  should  it  be  that  form  of  it  which 
their  ancestors  used  three  hundred  years  ago?  Why 
should  Americans  be  denied  the  privilege  of  reading 
the  Bible  in  the  language  they  know  best? 

Evidently  our  brother  is  not  aware  that  the  Bible 
he  has  been  using  all  his  life  is  itself  a  revised  version. 
And  yet  he  might  have  learned  this  any  time  if  he  had 
read  the  statement  on  the  title  page,  "  With  the  for- 
mer translations  diligently  compared  and  revised."  But 
that  revision  was  made  so  long  ago  that  the  distrust 
and  suspicion,  which  were  aroused  when  it  was  issued, 
had  been  forgotten  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  or  more 
before  our  dear  brother  was  born.    That  is  the  reason 

"  The  thought,  of  revising  God>  Word,  is  abhor- 
rent "  to  any  sincere  Christian,  but  the  thought  of  re- 
vising translations  of  the  Scripture  so  that  we.  who 
live  nineteen  centuries  after  the  time  when  if  wflS 
written,  may  have  it  in  the  forms  of  speech  our  moth- 
ers taught  us,  and  in  which  its  truth  may  best  be 
brought  home  to  our  hearts,— that  thought  is  very 
sweet  and  precious,  and  we  ought  to  thank  God  often 
for  the  patient  and  faithful  Christian  scholars  who 
have  made  it  possible. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  28,  1916. 


691 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


,hiid  . 


.cher' 


His  book  tightly  clasped  in  his  little  hand 
"Teacher,"    he   said,   with    wistful    eyes, 

"We're   coming  to  words  that   I   don't   nndc 
I've    turned   the   pages   over  and    over, 

And  the  words  are  so  big,  and  they're  all  s 
When  we  come  to'  the  lesson  where  th'ey  ar 

Oh,  teacher,  I  don't  know  what  I'll  do! 
The  teacher  smiled  at  the  troubled  face, 

And  tenderly  stroked  she  the  curly  head. 

Before   we   reach   them    I    think   you   will    learn 

The  way  to  read  them,"   she  gently  said; 
'  But  if  you   shouldn't,   I'll   help  you   then. 

And  don't  you  think  that  the  wisest  plan 
Is   to   learn   the    lesson    that   conies   today, 

And  learn   it  the   very   best  you  can?" 
And  it  seems  to  me  it  is  so  with  us; 

We  look  at  the  days  that  are  still  ahead, — 
The  days  that  perchance  may  never  be  ours, — 

With    a    pitiful    longing    and    nameless    dread. 
Hut    surely    the   Teacher    who    gives    the    task 

Will  lovingly  watch  as   we   try  to   read 
With  faltering  tongue  and  tear-dimmed  eyes, 

And  will  help  his  children  in  time  of  need. 

Charlotte   L.    Sc; 


The  Eucharist 


Christ  and  the  apostles  have  thrown  around  this 
observance  cautions  and  preparatory  ordinances,  that 
it  may  be  a  blessing  instead  of  a  curse,  to  each  com- 
municant. If  those  who  come  to  the  communion  table, 
to  partake  of  the  holy  emblems  of  Christ's  broken 
body  and  shed  blood,  will  observe  the  cautions  and 
enter  into  the  purpose  and  spirit  of  the  preparatory 
ordinances,  they  will  always  be  blessed  in  the  service. 
Failing  to  be  cautioned  or  guided  by  the  necessary 
preparation,  the  communion  service  may  prove  a  hin- 
drance to  spiritual  growth. 

The  communion  is  a  memorial  service,  calling  our 
minds  back  to  Jesus,  especially  emphasizing  his  death 
(1  Cor.  11 :  24-26).  Since  it  is  through  his  death  that 
our  sins  are  atoned  for,  we  need  to  hold  the  great 
doctrine  of  reconciliation  through  the  blood  of  a  cruci- 
fied Savior  ever  before  us.  God's  plan,  by  which  the 
death  of  Jesus  may  be  shown,  is  through  this  one 
vital  ordinance  of  his  church.  As  long  as  the  church 
practices  the  communion,  the  doctrine  of  the  atone- 
ment for  sin,  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  is  emphasized. 
Any  carelessness  or  indifference,  either  by  the  church 
or  by  the  individual,  in  the  observance  of  this  ordi- 
nance, is  almost,  if  not  wholly,  sacrilegious.  To  be 
careless  or  irreverent  in  the  observance  of  the  com- 
munion, is  to  treat  the  most  sacred  emblem  that  God 
has  ever  committed  to  his  people,  with  contempt. 
Carelessness  in  the  observance  of  this  ordinance  not 
only  brings  the  condemnation  of  God,  but  it  acts  re- 
flexively  upon  the  individual,  blunting  his  higher  spir- 
itual  nature. 

This  ordinance  is  called  "  the  communion  of  the 
blood  of  Christ  "  and  "  the  communion  of  the  body 
of  Christ "  (1  Cor.  10:  16).  This  again  throws  stress 
upon  the  great  doctrine  of  the  atonement, — the  only 
doctrine  of  hope  for  the  sinner.  Luke,  in  speaking 
of  the  cup,  says,  "  This  is  the  new  covenant  in  my 
blood,  even  that  which  is  poured  out  for  you."  Again 
we  have  the  atonement  emphasized  by  emphasizing 
•lie  vicarious  shedding  of  the  blood  for  our  sins  in 
the  eucharist.  Mark  says  of  the  cup,  "  This  is  my 
blood  of  the  covenant,  which  is  poured  out  for  many." 
Again  we  see  the  emphasis  in  the  observance  of  this 
ordinance  thrown  upon  the  greatest  and  most  vital 
doctrine  of  God  to  man, — the  shedding  of  the  blood 
for  his  redemption. 

Matthew  says  of  the  cup:  "  This  is  my  blood  of  the 
covenant,  which  is  poured  out  for  many  unto  remis- 
sion of  sins."  Matthew  emphasizes  this  most  im- 
portant ordinance  by  connecting  it  with  the  most  vital 
doctrine  of  the  church,  both  on  God's  side  and  on 
'nan's   side,   viz.,   the   blood   and 


Every  communion  service  lays  stress  on  the  atonement, 
holding  before  the  world  man's  only  means  of  pardon 
and  salvation. 

Since  the  communion  service  emphasizes  the  great- 
est doctrine  of  the  Christian  church,  we  can  and  will 
understand  why  the  Scriptures  give  it  first  place  as  an 
ordinance  in  the  church  service.  For  this  reason 
Christ  places  it  in  connection  with,  but  following, 
such  preparatory  services  as  make  it  well  nigh  im- 
possible to  come  to  the  eucharist  unprepared.  If  the 
plan  of  preparation,  as  given  by  Jesus,' is  followed  in 
the  communion  service,  none  can  fail  to  receive  a  great 
blessing  in  this  greatest  ordinance  given  to  the  church. 
The  danger  to  the  Christian,  in  participating  in  this 
ordinance  in  an  unworthy  manner,  is  very  strongly 
emphasized  by  Paul  in  his  first  letter  to  the  Corin- 
thians. The  church,  in  heeding  Paul's  caution,  holds 
what  is  known  as  "an  examination  service"  before 
beginning  the  services  that  lead  up  to  the 

Bridcjcivater,  Va. 


Justification 


f   J.    1IARMAN   STOVER 

al  court  procedure  there  must  always  be 
two  view-points,— one  "  from  the  bench  "  (court),  the 
Commonwealth;  the  other  from  the  convicted.  In 
America,  the  indicted  is  regarded  innocent  before  the 
law  till  proven  guilty;  in  France  and  some  other 
countries,  the  indictment  is  a  conviction  unless  the  in- 
dicted one  is  proven  innocent  or  is  acquitted. 

In  applying  a  court  case  to  the  relations  of  a  sinner 
to  the  Great  Court  of  the  Eternal,  the  French  assump- 
tion is  almost  identical  with  the  case  of  a  sinner  "  be- 
fore the  fact."  In  this  Court  of  Heaven,  whose  juris- 
diction is  unlimited,  having  full  control  over  even  "  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart,"  there  has  never 
been  a  case  of  "  not  guilty." 

The  "  Supreme  Bench  "  has  rendered  a  decision, 
long  ages  ago,  which  says,  "There  is  none  good,  no 
not  one  "  ( Psa.  53 :  1-3).  And  by  a  "  writ  of  review  " 
under  a  new  regime  and  the  latest  "  enactment,"  the 
latest  "  statute,"  this  old  decision  is  reaffirmed  in  the 
celebrated  case  of  "  Romanus  versus  Universalus," 
and  reads,  "All  have  sinned  and  come  short  of  the 
glory  of  God"  (Rom.  3;  23),  so  the  fact  must  ever 
stand  undisputed  "  that  they  are  all  under  sin  "  (Rom. 
3:9).  This,  then,  is  the  only  and  inevitable  view- 
point of  the  court,  and  it  is  just.  "  Guilty,"  says 
Eternal  Justice. 

Now,  then,  how  is  sinful  man  to  be  just  with  his 
Maker,  who  is  also  his  Judge?  Undoubtedly  each  and 
every  one's  very  existence  ("conceived  in  sin  and 
shapen  in  iniquity  "  )  is  an  indictment,  and  each  in- 
dictment is  a  conviction.  This  is  the  inevitable  state 
of  an  awakened  sinner, — all  sinners.  The  awakened, 
however,  is  made  to  see  it.  His  only  cry  can  be,  "  Men 
and  brethren,  what  must  I  do?" 

Now,  any  one  familiar  with  criminal  court  pro- 
cedure knows  of  the  prerogatives  such  courts  have,  in 
the  matter  of  granting  probation,  or  reprieve,  to  the 
convicted.  In  the  court  of  Pilate  such  was  the  extent 
of  this  preferential  right,  as  to  confer  liberty  and  par- 
don upon  the  guilty,  and  to  condemn  to  death  One 
whose  innocence  was  conceded  by  the  court,  "  I  find 
no  fault  in  him." 

Have  you  ever  stopped  to  think  of  the  tragedy  that 
God  permitted  to  be  acted  out  and  recorded,  that  we 
might  see  ourselves  in  the  great  life  drama,  "  Saved 
by  Substitution  "  ?  What  is  the  role  we  play  in  this 
act  that  judges  the  innocent  guilty  ("  made  to  be  sin 
for  us  who  knew  no  sin,"  and  "  laid  on  him  the  in- 
iquity of  us  all  ")  and  that  sets  the  guilty  free  ("  by 
his  stripes  we  are  healed  ")  ?  I  hardly  need  tell  you 
that  every  sinner  released  stands  in  the  happy  rela- 
tionship of  Barabbas, — set  free, — while  the  stroke  falls 
upon  the  innocent. 

"  The  Just  for  the  unjust,"  and  many  kindred 
scriptures,  are  rich  beyond  expression  to  those  who  get 
this  vision  in  an  application  that  means  personal  faith 
and  experience.  Have  you  ever  been  there?  I  am 
confident  that  if  one  gets  a  clear  vision  of  Golgotha, 
there  will  be  little  room  left  in  him  for  doubting  that 
the  Savior  will  save  to  the  uttermost.  "  But  how  am 
I  to  know?" — says  every  one  "  in  doubt,"  for  every 


oik-  SO  asking  is  in  doubt.  So  far  as  meriting  your 
salvation  goes,  you  are  to  do  nothing  to  become  a  son, 
bul  you  are  to  do  everything  that,  belongs  to  a  son. 

Remember,  justification  takes  place  in  the  mind  of 
God,  not  in  the  mind  of  the  sinner.  It  is  the  sinner's 
great  privilege  and  unspeakable  joy  to  "  believe " 
(know  by  faith)  that  it  has  taken  place  in  the  mind 
of  God.  Remember,  "The  just  shall  live  by  faith." 
If  you  doubt,  after  you  have  properly  related  your- 
self (Isa.  66:  1;  Psa.  34:  IS;  51:  17— Ihc  genuine 
penitent,  to  whom  God  said,  "  I  will  look  "),  you  say, 
—though  you  don't  mean  to  say,—  "  Lord,  I  wonder 
if  you  are  telling  me  the  truth  in  your  promises?" 
"  That,"  says  John,  "  makes  him  a  liar  and  his  truth 
is  not  in  you." 

This  redemption,  through  the  vicarious  offering  of 
Christ,  is,  ex  post  facto,  a  provision  made  to  cover 
every  sin  after  sin  entered,  and  it  is  for  all  time,  for 
"  Ibis  he  did  once  for  all,  when  be  offered  up  himself  " 
(Heb.  7:27). 

Now,  then,  the  view-point  of  the  court  is,  "You 
are  guilty  and  condemned,  but  another  volunteers  in 
lake  your  place  and  die  for  you  if  you  will  agree  to  it, 
in  which  case  I  judge  him  guilty,  though  I  know  him 
innocent."  Now  put  your  gall  to  his  lips  that  he  may 
say,  "  It  is  finished."  And  what  is  your  view-point?  ' 
"  I  believe  it  is  finished  and  I  am  free."  Then  you 
will  have  the  peace  of  Rom.  5:  1,  and  the  joy  of  a 
better  understanding  of  Eph.  2:  8-10. 

The  progressive  steps  in  the  road  from  the  land  of 
sin  to  the  land  of  Saving  Faith  are  these:  First,  one 
must  have  knowledge  of  the  inter-relations  of  God, 
himself  and  sin.  This  may  be  but  a  passing  cogni- 
zance of  historic  thought.  Such  knowledge  is  not  faith 
in  any  saving  sense. 

It  is  only  when  God,  by  bis  Spirit  or  Providence, 
convicts,— the  absolute  work  of  God,  -thai  the  sin- 
ner is  aroused.  Penitence  follows, — an  entire  act  of 
the  sinner.  Then  faith  (gift  of  God)  becomes  the 
ruling  monitor.  Repentance  begins  the  flight  from  the 
swine-feeding,  but  faith  lands  him  in  the  arms  of  his 
Father,  Then  justification, — thought  and  conclusion, 
—in  the  mind  of  the  Father  (God)  "justifies  freely 
apart  from  the  law"  (for  nil  law  condemned  the 
prodigal) ;  hut  the  Father  freely  justified  him  and  in- 
stead of  drawing  the  frown  of  the  law  (the  elder 
brother),  that  Father  said,  "  It  is  meet  that  we  make 
merry."    Why?    The  lost  is  found, 

Now  that  boy  (you  and  I)  knew  (by  believing  it) 
that  the  penalty,  in  all  justice  standing  against  him, 
was  remitted,  and  he  knew  (by  accepting  and  believ- 
ing every  word  of  his  father)  that  his  guilt  was  gone. 
Then,  what  is  justification  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
justified? 

Justification  is  freedom  from  the  guilt  and  penalty 


of: 


2318  he' 


e,  Fresno,  Cal. 


The  Responsibility  of  a  Plain  People 

BY  ELGIN  S.    MOYER 

The  principle  of  simplicity  is  beginning  to  demand 
much  attention,  and  is  coming  to  be  a  universal  is- 
sue. In  earlier  days,  to  a  large  extent,  the  entire 
church  stood  for  simplicity.  But  as  time  passed, 
one  branch  of  the  church  after  another  loosened  up 
on  the  principle,  and  today  the  churches, — many  of 
them, — have  forgotten  that  they  once  stood  for  sim- 
plicity. But  today  the  Christian  world,  as  well  as 
the  non-Christian  world,  is  desiring  and  seeking 
simpler  methods  and  habits  of  living.  The  good- 
thinking  people  of  the  fashionable  churches,  and  of 
the  world  itself,  respect  and  admire  the  few  church- 
es who  do  maintain  the  principle  of  plainness.  May 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  and  all  the  other  plain 
churches,  do  their  utmost  to  maintain  this  principle 
that  Christ  so  plainly  taught! 

Let  us  notice,  first,  a  few  of  Christ's  own  words: 
In  Matt.  6  we  find  the  basic  teaching  on  this  sub: 
ject.  In  verses  19-21,  "  Lay  not  up  .  .  .  but 
lay  up,  ...  for  where  thy  treasure  is  there 
will  thy  heart  lie  also,"  is  set  forth  the  fundamental 
teaching  on  "  hcavenliness  vs.  worldliness."  And 
no  one  can  deny  that  non-simplicity, — following  the 
fashions  of  the  world,  or  wrong  manners  of  living, 


692 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  28,  1916. 


is  strikingly  a  phase  of  worldliness.    Christ  would 

tell  us,  in  a  few  words,  that  real,  true,  full-hearted 
Christianity,  or  the  striving  for  heavenly  things, 
will  settle  for  us  the  question  of  worldliness.  If 
we  would  make  Christ  uppermost  in  our  minds,  and 
if  we  would  be  laying  up  our  treasures  in  heaven, 
we  would  have  no  time  to  engage  in  worldliness, — 
pride,  following  the  fashions,  selfishness,  or  greed 
for  money.  We  would  have  no  time  or  inclination 
to  set  our  affections  on  things  below. 

Further,  Christ  here  gives  us  a  lesson  on  trust 
and  non-anxiety.  In  verses  25-34  he  tells  us  to  look 
back  of  the  clothes  we  wear  and  the  food  we  eat. 
They  are  not  the  main  issue  of  life,  but  merely  a 
means  to  an  end. --It  is  our  responsibility  to  show 
the  world  how  to  trust  and  not  be  anxious  concern- 
ing the  things  we  eat  or  wear,  but  to  make  the  life 
back  of  them  count.  When  Christ  said,  "Be  not 
anxious  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat  or  what  ye 
shall  drink;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall 
put  on,"  he  meant  something.  He  surely  meant 
that  we  should  not  sacrifice  our  duty  for  the  next 
meal  nor  for  clothes. 

But  how  often  do  we  see  Christians  doing  this 
.very  thing,— they  are  not  in  the  service  of  the  Lord 
because  they  do  not  have  the  most  up-to-date  dress, 
or  they  stay  away  that  they  might  have  a  sump- 
tuous meal  prepared.  He  surely  meant  that  we 
should  not  sucrifice  duty  or  opportunities  of  win- 
ning souls  that  we  might  set  sumptuous  tables  or 
hoard  up  the  grain  in  our  bins  unnecessarily,  when 
some  of  the  extra  food  or  grain  would  help  to  save 
souls.  Surely,  Christ  meant  we  should  not  store  up 
food,  and  buy  up  farms,  and  lay  up  bank  accounts 
for  our  grandchildren  and  great-grandchildren. 
Christ  says  we  should  not  be  over- anxious. 

Again  I  say,  We  have  a  responsibility  in  showing 
the  world  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  worry  about 
these  things.  God  wants  us  to  make  our  lives  count. 
Rather  than  to  sacrifice  our  lives  for  wealth  for^  our- 
selves, children  and  grandchildren,  he  wants  us  to 
give  our  lives  as  a  living  sacrifice.  This  underlying 
principle  of  striving  for  things  heavenly  and  of  ab- 
solute trust  and  non-anxiety,  will  help  us  to  live 
that  self-sacrificing  life,  and  when  we  have  wholly 
surrendered  ourselves  to  the  Master,  the  question 
of  worldliness  will  have  been  settled. 

But  that  we  might  help  the  weaker  brother,  and 
that,  as  a  unit,  we  might  successfully  carry  out  this 
great  and  divine  principle,  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren has  adopted  methods  whereby  we  can  keep  away 
from  the  foolishness  of  the  world  and  can  be  a  plain 
people.  Let  us  notice  the  reasonableness  of  these 
methods.  The  Bible  itself  says  little  regarding 
methods,  but  we  must  remember  that  the  Bible  is  a 
"  Book  of  Principles,"  and  it  is  left  for  the  church 
to  work  out  such  methods  as  are  necessary  for  the 
maintaining  of  its  principles.  When  the  church 
ceases  to  exemplify  and  urge  the  carrying  out  of 
the  necessary  methods,  she  is  falling  far  short  of 
living  up  to  her  responsibility. 

Let  us  notice  two  or  three  of  the  methods  that  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  has  adopted:  The  church 
has  adopted  the  most  reasonable,  practical,  consis- 
tent, and  convenient  garb  possible.  She  has  used, 
and  has  found  practicable,  her  present,  or  a  similar 
garb,  for  two  hundred  years.  The  desired  end  has 
been  gained  thereby,  thus  far.  Why  should  we 
break  away  until  we  have  something  better?  Our 
church  fathers  studied  the  situation;  they  gave  us 
the  best  of  which  they  knew.  Our  leaders  are 
studying  it  today,  and  are  recommending  the  best 
they  can.  Do  we  have  anything  better  to  offer?  If 
not,  let  us  hold  to  what  we  have.  The  anchor  that 
has  held  us  for  two  hundred  years  will  stilt  hold.  It 
is  more  reasonable  still,  to  use  this  anchor  till  we 
get  a  better  and  stronger  one,  than  to  lift  anchor, 
and  to  be  at  the  mercy  of  the  waves  of  a  rough  sea. 
Since  we  are  weak  and  fallible  and  are  liable  to 
err  without  some  definite  guide,  and  since  many, 
many  of  our  members  are  not  strong  enough,  of 
themselves,  to  live  out  this  principle,  let  us  hold  to  a 
method  to  maintain  the  principle  of  simplicity.  As 
sure  as  plainness  and  Christianity  are  consistent,  and 
fashion  and  worldliness  are  consistent,  any  mixture 


of  these  is 'inconsistent.  When  Christians  become 
worldly,  something  is  wrong,  and  the  wrong  usually 
shows  up  in  the  individual  lives,  sooner  or  later. 

Since  the  church  has  long  stood  for  simplicity, 
and  since  there  is  a  desire  among  the  people  today 
for  more  plainness,  the  church  ought  to  awaken  to 
her  responsibility.  She  ought  to  lead  in  the  great 
dress  reform  which  seems  to  be  coming.  She  ought 
to  set  the  pace, — to  show  the  world  how  to  five 
plainly  and  economically.  If  the  world  comes  our 
way  and  adopts  the  same  methods,  we  will  not  need 
to  change,  in  order  to  be  different  from  the  world. 
It  is  not  our  purpose  to  be  different  from  the  world, 
but  to  follow  out  Christ's  teachings.  We  ought  to 
be  as  different  from  the  world  as  the  world  is  dif- 
ferent from  the  Bible.  Christ  himself  may  not  have 
dressed  differently  from  the  plain  people  of  his  day. 
But  he  did  not  dress  as  did  the  proud  Pharisees. 
Since  we,  as  human  beings,  are  so  prone  to  wander, 
and  that  we  might  let  our  light  shine  the  farthest 
and  be  most  influential  for  Christ,  we  will  do  well  to 
follow  the  methods  that  the  church  gives  us  till 
better  and  well-tried  methods  are  found. 

Other  methods  that  the  church  has  adopted,  to 
help  her  members  live  the  simple  life,  are  the  non- 
wearing  of  jewelry  and  non-going  to  places  of  world- 
ly amusement.  In  all  of  these  things,  when  the 
question  arises  as  to  what  we'should  do,  let  us  ask 
ourselves  the  question,  "What  would  Jesus  do?" 
He  gave  us  the  principles.  Let  us  consider  what 
he  would  do  to  carry  them  out.  Let  us  consider 
whether  he  would  do  as  the  church  requests,  or 
whether  he  would  be  independent  and  contrary 
about  it. 

But  we,  as  a  church,  have  long  stood  for  sim- 
plicity. Today  we  are  trying  to  follow  the  best 
methods  to  hold  to  that  principle.  We  are  a  plain 
people,  and  as  such  we  have  a  responsibility  to  the 
world  that  few  churches  have.  Our  responsibility 
ought  to  be  a  burden  to  us  until  we  are  doing  our 
utmost  to  fulfill  the  responsibility.  Christ  tells  us 
to  take  no  thought  of  what  we  eat  or  wear.  We 
teach  against  costly  array  and  jewelry.  Do  we  say 
much  about  the  worry  and  anxiety  regarding  build- 
ing fine  houses,  buying  of  farm  after  farm,  laying 
up  of  large  bank  accounts  or  overloading  our  tables 
with  luxuries?  Since  we  are  a  plain  people,  and 
teach  against  costly  clothing  or  jewelry,  our  money 
surely  should  not  go  for  such  things.  But  where 
does  our  money  go?  We  are  a  wealthy  church,  we 
have  the  money.  If  we  see  the  evil  and  folly  of 
spending  our  money  for  these  foolish  things,  we 
have  a  greater  responsibility  in  the  spending  of  that 
money  where  it  will  accomplish  something. 

Are  we  spending  our  money  for  foreign  missions? 
Listen  to  the  call  of  the  thousands  for  hospitals,  dis- 
pensaries, and  other  aggressive  efforts.  Are  we 
spending  our  money  for  country  churches?  Study 
the  country  church  problem  and  see  the  once 
flourishing  churches  that  now  are  struggling  for  an 
existence.  Are  we  spending  it  for  city  missions? 
Listen  to  the  call  for  more  money  for  new  missions 
and  mission  buildings  in  the  cities.  Are  we  spend- 
ing >t  for  the  preparation  of  our  missionaries?  Con- 
sider the  number  of  young  people  who  were  once 
enthusiastic  and  anxious  for  mission  work,  but  who 
have  been  diverted  because  of  lack  of  funds  for 
the  needed  preparation.  Are  we  spending  our  mon- 
ey for  our  College  and  Bible  School  teachers? 
Study  the  situation  and  see  how  many  talented 
teachers  are  giving  their  time  at  from  ten  to  three 
hundred  per  cent  financial  sacrifice.  Are  we  spend- 
ing it  for  the  poor  at  home?  See  how  unequally 
the  money  of  the  church  is  distributed  among  her 
members,  and  how  many  there  still  are  in  actual 
need  and  dire  poverty.  Is  the  money  in  the  hands 
of  a  few  wealthy  members?  Look  at  the  groaning 
tables,  the  fine  autos,  the  sections  of  farm  land,  the 
heaps  of  golden  coins, — all  these  in  the  custody  of, 
comparatively  speaking,  few. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  do  we  have  any  responsibil- 
ity? We  are  a  plain  people.  If  we  are  not  spend- 
ing our  money  foolishly,  yet  are  we  making  the 
best  use  of  it  ?  Does  it  count  the  most  for  the  Lord  ? 
We  have  more  light  and  we  have  greater  oppor- 


than  do  some,  but  our  responsibility  must 
be  gauged  by  our  light  and  opportunity. 

Though  we  have  not  always  measured  up  to  our 
highest  opportunities,  let  us  not  give  up!  Let  us 
cling  to  what  we  have  and  assume  the  responsibil- 
ity! Let  us  show  the  world  that  we  do  stand  for 
something!  Let  us  prove  to  Christ  that  we  will  live 
up  to  his  expectation  of  us.  We  have  made  a  splen- 
did start;  let  us  prove  ourselves  to  the  world.  \ye 
owe  a  debt  that  none  but  ourselves  can  pay.  We 
must  keep  our  present  methods  until"  we  find  better 
ones  to  maintain,  and  carry  out  the  principle  of  sim- 
plicity. We  must  assume  the  responsibility  that 
goes  therewith.  We  owe  it  to  the  world.  We  owe 
it  to  ourselves.     We  owe  it  to  Christ.   ' 

We  are  not  living  up  to  our  highest  possibilities, 
nor  are  we  faithful  to  our  God-given  responsibility 
till  we,  as  a  consecrated  church,  lay  all  on  the  altar 
and  present  ourselves  as  living  sacrifices  to  the 
Master.  We  have  not  paid  the  debt  we  owe  till  we 
have  become  willing  to  say,  "  We  are  ready  for 
service  at  any  cost."  Brethren,  sisters,  do  we  hide 
behind  the  fact  that  we  stand  for  plainness  ?  Let  us, 
one  and  all,  assume  the  added  responsibility  and  be 
true  to  our  Master! 

Vancouver,  B.  C.,  cnyoute  fo  China. 


Shall  We  Know  Each  Other  Here? 


It  is  a  gorgeous  summer  morning.  Bird,  bee,  blos- 
som, breeze  are  in  a  delicious  conspiracy  to  please 
every  sense.  A  bell  calls  out  rhythmically  and  sonor- 
ously, "O  come  to  the  little  brown  church  in  the 
vale!  "  There  is  a  generous  response  of  starched,  em- 
broidered frocks,  pink  ribbons,  pleated  shirt  fronts, 
tan  shoes,  sedate  graybeard  deacons,  benign  "  moth- 
ers in  Israel,"  thin  women  with  "  a  houseful  of  chil- 
dren," and  rotund  bachelors.  Presently  from  the  open 
doors  and  'windows  floats  the  strain,  in  every  stanza, 
with  vigorous,  composite  voice — "  We  shall  know,  we 
shall  know  each  other  over  there  !  " 

Everybody  knows  where  "  there  "  is.  Everybody 
expects  to  go  "  there  "  by  and  by.  And  the  whole 
family  is  going,  of  course.  And  what  a  joyful  "  home- 
coming "  it  will  be,  with  old  friends  and  neighbor-; 
crowding  in  at  the  gate,  and  the  harping  of  the  angels 
interrupted  by  the  glad  burst  of  "O,  how  do  you 
do's?  "  and  "  Isn't  this  lovely? "  Surely,  much  of  the 
thrill  of  the  "  there  "  will  be  in  the  reunion  of  old 
"pals"  and  the  talking  over  of  "old  times." 

The  question  of  heavenly  recognition  has  evoked 
pulpit  discourses,  magazine  articles  and  pamphlets  ga- 
lore.   But  there  is  a  more  important  question. 

On  Monday  morning  a  dear  deacon  goes  down  town 
on  business,  the  radiance  of  his  Sunday  worship  still 
lingering  about  his  smooth-shaven  face:  With  ex- 
alted step,  looking  neither  to  right  nor  left,  he  picks 
his  way,  seeing  not  the  carpenter  hurrying  by  with 
his  tool-kit,  the  drayman  with  his  bony  team,  the  bevy 
of  schoolgirls  spilling  over  the  sidewalk,  the  grocery 
clerk  who  works  early  and  late  for  his  mother's  sake, 
nor  the  laborer  who  is  helping  to  put  in  a  sewer  at  his 
very  corner,  though  these  people  were  all  in  the  con- 
gregation yesterday. 

Tuesday  afternoon  his  wife  makes  calls  on  her  spe- 
cial friends,  and  learns,  with  much  satisfaction,  a  new 
stitch  in  crocheting  lace,  the  latest  thing  in  draperies 
and  frescoes,  plans  an  automobile  trip  to  the  lake  soon, 
partakes  of  tea  and  wafers,  and  urges  a  speedy  re- 
turn of  her  "  belated  "  call.  But  she  has  "  really  for- 
gotten "  the  street  number  of  her  washerwoman,  and 
the  "  factory  people"  that  just  moved  in  around  the 
corner  would  hardly  be  looking  for  a  call,  and  wafl 
Mrs.  Bolan,  with  -tongue  whetted  by  a  long  trail  ot 
misfortune,  with  a  weak,  tippling  husband,  and  a  yard 
full  of  dirty  "  young-uns,"— "  That  family  does  get 
on  my  nerves !  " 

The  foreman  in  the  factory  starts  on  his  rounds^ 
Wheels  are  buzzing,  machinery  clattering,  and  rows  o 
heads, — black,  brown,  red,  and  flaxen, — are  bent  ove 
swift  fingers.  The  foreman's  face  is  wooden,— wha 
else  do  you  expect  of  a  foreman? — and  there  is  n 
reason  for  anyone  looking  up.  He  goes  out  at  ,e 
rear  door, — "  everything's  all  right." 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  28,   1916. 


693 


A  girl  starting  to  college  next  week  is  having  a  lit- 
tle "  blowout  "  for  her  chums.  There  is  Alberta,  and 
Beatrice,  and  Constance,  and  Dorothy,  and  Esther,  and 
Frances,  and  Grace,  and  Helen,  and  Isabel,  and  Juliet. 
Those  who  did  not  get  invitations  were  Kate,  and  Lid- 
dy,  and  Nancy,  and  Bridget,  and  Maryann,  and  Polly, 
and  Becky,  and  Sue,  and  Mandy,  and  Tillie !  "  Well, 
there  was  room  in  the  house  for  only  so  many,  and 
one  can't  ask  everybody!" 

Two  church  spires  are  dazzliog  on  opposite  sides  of 
the  street.  From  the  doors  of  one  edifice  comes  the 
favorite  strain,  "  We  shall  know  each  other  over 
there,"  and,  a  moment  later,  from  the  doors  of  the 
other  comes  "  Yes,  we  shall  know  each  other  over 
there!"  You  would  think  they  were  singing  an  an- 
tiphony.  But  wait  till  the  benediction  is  over.  The 
"  ians  "  are  turning  down  the  street,  while  the  "  ists  " 
are  going  in  the  opposite  direction!  And  from  Mon- 
day to  Saturday  they  don't  get  close  enough  together 
again  to  say  "  howdy?"  or  walk  under  the  same  um- 
brella ! 

Fie!  what  are  we  so  offish  for?  If  it's  dignity 
we're  trying  to  preserve,  better  take  it.  off  and  throw 
it  in  the  wash.  If  it's  capital  "I"  and  lower-case 
"  u,"  remember  how  Jesus  scorched  the  Pharisee  on 
the  corner.  If  we're  making  a  big  anniversary  din- 
ner for  all  our  kin,  and  wonder  what  we  shall  do  with 
all  the  "  leavings,"  and  no  one  told  us  that  a  family 
on  Crooked  Alley  has  been  trying  to  float  on  half  a 
loaf  of  bread  since  day  before  yesterday,  why,  that  is 
spelled  s-e-1-fi-s-h-n-e-s-s.  You  remember  where 
Dives  went? 

If  the  factory  girl  that's  homely,  and  slow,  and 
bunglesome,  but  painstaking,  and  conscientious,  and 
faithful,  comes  to  the  church,  and  we  let  her  drop  in- 
to the  very  last  pew  unnoticed,  and  the  banker's  daugh- 
ter is  deferentially  ushered  to  her  luxurious  cushions, 
I  fear  me  I  should  see  the  Master  coming  down  the 
aisle,  with  cords  knotted,  and  the  crushing  reminder, 
"God  is  no  respecter  of  persons!" 

Frequent  words  in  the  Gospel  are_"  neighbor  "  and 
"brother."  It  takes  a  Man  from  heaven  to  define 
them.  He  allows  no  fences  around  our  obligation* 
und  loving  privileges,  but  brings  the  ends  of  the  earth 
together,  in  spirit,  if  not  in  body.  "  He  hath  made 
of  one  blood  all  nations."  Therefore  we're  all  of  the 
same  family.  Shabby  treatment  we  accord  some  of 
our  relations ! 

If  Jesus  were  going  down  town,  I  think  he  would 
liave  a  cheery  "  Hello !  "  for  everybody,— bricklayer, 
bank  cashier,'  ragamuffin,  doctor,  coal-heaver,  shoe- 
dealer,  junk-man,  schoolboy,  editor,  blacksmith  !  And 
if  he  had  an  automobile, — big  as  they  make  'em, — he 
would  never  go  bowling  along  the  .avenue  by  himself, 
but  it  would  be  piled  full  of  youngsters  bubbling  over 
with  glee,  or  a  bunch  of  stoop-shouldered,  begrimed 
day-laborers,  with  lunch  done  up  in  newspaper,  who 
would  otherwise  have  to  walk  a  mile  and  a  half  to 
work.  And  if  Jesus  were  a  woman,  he  would  send  his 
daughter  or  housemaid  to  take  care  of  some  children, 
while  he  took  their  mother,  a  tired  little  dressmaker, 
out  for  a  spin  into  the  delicious  country  air.  And  he 
wouldn't  forget,  either,  that  the  physical  exhilaration 
isn't  everything,  but  the  personal  contact  of  soul  with 
soul. 

And  if  he  started  through  the  mill  to  inspect,  every 
operator  would  know  what  to  expect ;  for  they  would 
feel  his  smile  and  sympathetic  presence  as  soon  as  the 
door  opened.  And  if  the  machine  slipped  a  cog  or  a 
stitch  through  pleased  excitement,  the  Foreman  would 
purposely  not  notice  it;  for  what  is  a  machine  com- 
pared with  the  adoring  loyalty  of  his  employes? 

Dear  Jesus,  we  are  glad  there  are  so  many  people 
we  have  a  chance  to  be  kind  to,  and  that  You  are  one 
of  the  family! 
%»«,  "/.         __^^— _ 

Ways  of  Doing  Good 

BY   PERNIE   HYLTON    FAW 

There  is  no  one  in  the  world  too  small,  too  feeble. 
too  poor,  or  too  old,  to  be  of  service  and  do  some  good. 
Everybody  can,  in  some  degree,  encourage  virtue  and 
religion,  and  discountenance  vice  and  folly.  Every- 
body has  some  one  whom  he  can  advise,  or  in  some 
way  help  to  guide  through  life.    Those  who  are  too 


poor  to  give  alms,  can  give  some  of  their  time  and  as- 
sistance in  preparing  or  forwarding  the  gifts  of  others, 
in  visiting  the  sick  and  afflicted,  and  giving  comfort 
and  happiness  to  the  unfortunate  ones.  Go  to  the 
lost,  and  save  him;  go  to  the  fallen  and  lift  him  up; 
go  to  the  sinner  and  whisper  in  his  ears  words  of 
eternal  life.  A  man's  true  wealth,  hereafter,  is  the 
good  he  does  in  this  world  to  his  fellow-man.  When 
he  dies,  people  will  say,  "  What  property  has  he  left 
behind  him?"  but  the  angels  that  examine  him  will 
say,  "  What  are  the  good  deeds  thou  hast  sent  before 
thee  ?  " 

There  is  a  pleasure  in  contemplating  good,  there  is 
a  greater  pleasure  in  receiving  good,  but  the  greatest 
pleasure  is  in  doing  good,  "  Do  good  with  what  thou 
hast,  or  it  will  do  thee  no  good." 

Napoleon  once  entered  a  cathedral  and  saw  twelve 
silver  statues. 

"  What  are  these?  "  said  the  Emperor. 
"The  twelve  Apostles."  was  the  reply. 
"  Well,"  said  he.  "  take  them  down,  melt  them,  and 
coin  them  into  money  and  let  them  go  about  doing 
good,  as  their  Master  did." 

If  we  were  all  willing  to  do  unto  others  as  we 
would  that  they  do  unto  us,  there  would  be  nothing 
but  good  done  in  the  world.  That  is  the  way  it  will 
be  in  heaven.  It's  a  comforting  thought  to  know  that 
heaven  will  not  be  a  place  of  white  robes,  and  golden 
harps  and  praise  singing  only,  but  will  be  a  place  for 
living,  loving  and  doing. 

How   sweet   'twill   be   at    evening 

If  you  and  I  can  say, 
"  Good  Master,   we've   been   seeking 

The  lambs  that  went -astray; 
Heart-sore   and   faint   with   Innigcr 

We  beard  them  making  moan 
And  lo,  we  come  at  nightfall 
Bearing  them  safely  home!" 

934  Franklin  Street,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 


District  Gatherings  of  Southwestern  Kansas 
and  Southeastern  Colorado 

(Coiiclii.le.l   from    First   Piigo) 

Jacob  Funk,  F.  H.  Crumpacker,  A.  J.  Culler,  J,  J. 
Yoder,  E.  M.  Studebaker  and  D.  W.  Kurtz.  It  would 
please  the  writer  if  all  the  excellent  and  instructive 
addresses  given  could  be  published.  They  would 
greatly  help  our  ministers. 

In  the  evening  a  most  enthusiastic  Education!  Meet- 
ing occupied  the  time.  Brethren  R.  E.  Mohler  and 
D.  W.  Kurtz  delivered  the  addresses.  Bro.  Mohler 
gave  the  following  suggestive  illustration:  Twenty- 
seven  young  people,  well  known  to  him.  raised  in  good 
Christian  families  in  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  had 
the  following  experiences:  Nine  of  the  twenty-seven 
attended  the  Brethren's  schools  and  eight  of  these 
united  with  the  church.  Three  did  not  go  to  school 
away  from  home,  and  two  of  these  came  to  the  church. 
Fifteen  attended  State  schools  and  not  one  of  them 
ever  united  with  the  church.  They  all  became  unbe- 
lievers and  infidels.  The  parents  thought  to  save  a 
few  dollars  in  tuition,  and  their  children  were  lost  to 
Christ  and  the  church.  Oh,  that  this  illustration  might 
be  impressed  upon  the  hearts  of  all  parents  in  the 
church!  The  Bible  is  not  taught  in  so  many  of  our 
State  schools. 

Bro.'  Kurtz,  president  of  McPherson  College,  gave 
a  strong  and  stirring  educational  address.  He  told  of 
McPhcrson's  success.  They  have  raised  $150,000  and 
will  have  the  $200,000  by  Jan.  1,  1917.  At  the  close  of 
bis  gripping  address  quite  a  number  in  the  audience  ex- 
pressed their  willingness  to  give  a  thousand  dollars 
each.  As  soon  as  the  $200,000  is  raised,  McPherson 
will  be  ranked  by  the  State  as  a  standard  school,  and 
Bro.  Kurtz  says  they  are  sure  to  secure  it.  The  spirit 
manifested  in  the  Educational  Meeting  shows  that  the 
endowment  will  be  secured. 

The  District  Meeting 

Wednesday  morning,  at  eight  o'clock,  the  Confer- 
ence convened.  Elder  J.  J.  Yoder  was  elected  Mod- 
erator; Eld.  E.  M.  Studebaker,  Reading  Clerk;  Eld. 
A.  J.  Culler,  Writing  Clerk.  Twenty-two  churches 
were  represented.  The  forenoon  was  spent  in  hearing 
the  reports  of  the  different  committees.     The  report 


of  the  Home  Mission  Board  was  interesting.  They 
expended  in  mission  work,  for  the  last  year,  $4,781  in 
the  District,  and  it  was  proposed  to  raise  $5,000,  for 
the  coming  year.  After  the  Report  was  accepted,  and 
some  stirring^  speeches  were  made,  an  offering  was 
taken,  which  amounted  to  $758.47.  The  report  of  the 
Committee  in  charge  of  the  support  of  Brother  and 
Sister  Crumpacker,  in  China,  showed  that  $1,025.83 
had  been  raised  during  the  year,  and  they  have  a  com- 
fortable balance  on  hand. 

At  this  time  a  member  and  substitute  for  the  Stand- 
ing Committee  for  1917  were  elected.  Elder  J.  J. 
Yoder  was  chosen,  with  Eld.  D.  W.  Kurtz  as'  substi- 
tute. 

Only  three  queries  were  considered  and  these  were 
disposed  of  in  a  few  minutes.  One  of  these  concerned 
the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  look  after  the  sale 
of  a  churchhouse,  not  now  used  by  the  Brethren,  and 
two  calls  for  the  next  District  Conference.  McPher- 
son church  carried  the  vote  for  the  Conference  and  a 
committee  was  appointed  to  look  after  the  church- 
house  in  question. 

It  was  the  writer's  privilege  to  attend  the  Elders' 
Meeting,  which  he  much  enjoyed.  There  are  thirty- 
nine  elders  in  the  District  and  about  thirty-five  of  these 
were  present.  Not  long  ago  he  attended  an  Elders' 
Meeting  at  which  not  quite  half  of  the  elders  of  the 
District  were  present.  He  could  not  help  drawing  a 
contrast.  The  elders  considered,  in  an  excellent  spirit, 
such  business  as  came  before  them.  One  ordination 
was  imthorized.  From  reports  made,  it  appears  that 
not  far  from  300  were  baptized  in  the  District  last 
year.  The  District  now  has  a  membership  of  over 
1,900.  It  is  growing  rapidly.  Questions  touching  the 
simple  life  were  discussed  in  a  kindly  spirit,  and  a 
number  expressed  themselves  as  doing  their  best  In 
carry  out  this  Gospel  principle.  There  was  a  general 
expression  favoring  the  decision  of  Conference,  passed 
in  1911.  The  elders  of  the  District  make  up  a  fine 
body  of  strong  men.  They  are  earnest,  devoted  work- 
ers. They  work  in  harmony.  As  in  all  Districts,  some 
differences  obtain,  but  there  was  not  the  slightest  feel- 
ing shown  in  the  discussions  of  the  questions  that  came 
before  the  body. 

There  has  been  a  great  change  in  Kansas  since  I 
first  visited  the  State  nearly  forty  years  ago.  Then  there 
was  scarcely  an  organized  church  in  this  District. 
And  land  could  be  purchased  a!  from  three  to  five  dol- 
lars an  acre.  Now  it  readily  brings  $100  an  acre, 
The  District  and  other  meetings  were  an  inspiration 
to  the  writer.  He  rejoices  in  the  progress  made  in 
this  District.  May  the  Lord  continue  to  bless  the 
work  heref  May  it  grow  and  prosper  until  it  shall 
become  a  mighty  power  for  good,  and  may  the  minis- 
try faithfully  carry  out  every  teaching  of  Christ,  and 
keep  the  church  protesting  against  worldlyism,  and 
showing  always  that  it  is  thoroughly  Christed! 


,  P.  L.  Flke,  N.  A.  Duncan. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  28,   1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


,vn  like- 


"Be  Careful  Where  You  Step" 

Iiy   JACOB   H.    HOLLINGBR 

A  local  saloon  was  being  repaired,  evidently  with 
a  view  of  making  the  place  more  attractive.  The 
door  and  the  adjoining  walls  had  been  removed  and 
the  flooring  was  torn  up:  but  this  caused  no  interrup- 
tion lo  business,  as  flic  thirsty  victims  continued  to 
pass  in  and  out, — apparently  unmindful  of  the  difficult 
passageway.  At  the  entrance  was  placed  a  large  sign, 
with  a  very  suggestive  warning:  "  Be  Careful  Where 
You  Step,"  meaning,  of  course,  that  those  who  passed 
to  and  fro  should  be  careful  in  making  their  way 
over  the  uneven  floor.  The  foxy  saloonkeeper  was 
very  solicitous,  indeed,  for  the  personal  safety  of  his 
patrons, — at  least  long  enough  for  them  to  get  up  to 
the  bar,  hand  over  their  hard-earned  cash,  and  be- 
come saturated  with  his  product. 

As  we  pass  along  the  public  highways  of  our  coun- 
try we  see  such  warnings  as:  "Railroad  Crossing, 
— Stop,  Look  and  Listen  ";  "  Danger!  Sharp 
Curve  Ahead";  "Slow  Up";  "Safety  "First." 
These  are  all  timely  warnings,  and  evidently  result  in 
the  protection  of  many  lives,  but  if  there  is  one  place 
more  appropriate  and  more  vitally  essential  than  an- 
other, at  which  lo  erect  a  danger  signal,  it  is  at  the 
entrance  of  a  licensed  saloon  and  attendant  evils. 


Go 


nd  wo 


have  fallen  as  helpless  victims  of  the  liquor  traffic, 
bringing  shame  and  disgrace  upon  friends  and  home, 
who  otherwise  might  have  proved  themselves  an  hon- 
or to  the  country  and  a  glory  to  the  church,  if  they 
had  heeded  the  suggestive  warning,  "  Be  Careful 
Where  You  Step.'* 
333  D  Street  S.  £.,  Washington,  D.  C. 


What  Are  You  Going  to  Do  About  It? 


bodies  of  those  whom  God  created 
ness  and  image? 

"  Well,  how  can  we  fight  such  a  force?  "  There  is 
one  way  at  least.  You  can  work  and  help  to  defeat 
the  enemy  at  the  polls  this  fall. 

•  "Oh,"  you  say,  "  I  don't  mix  in  politics."  Well. 
remember  that  the  Bible  says :  "  Resist  the  devil  and 
he  will  flee  from  you."  Then,  too,  remember  this: 
"  He  that  knoweth  to  do  good  and  doeth  it  not,  to 
him  it  is  sin."  It  will  do  no  good  to  stay  at  home  and 
pray,  "  Deliver  us  from  evil,"  if  we  do  not  get  out  and 
do  what  we  can  to  banish  this  evil. 
Billings,  Okla. 


Each  day  we  take  up  Ihe  daily  papers  and  read  the 
news  of  the  great  human  conflict  which  is  being 
waged  in  the  old  world.  As  we  read  the  awful  ac- 
counts, of  death  and  bloodshed,  our  hearts  grow  sad- 
dened and  we  lift  our  hearts  to  God  and  plead,  "O 
God  !  how  long,  how  long  must-  this  awful  carnage 
go  on?  "  Then  we  turn  again  and  scan  the  pages,  hop- 
ing to  catch  some  glimpse  of  something  that  might 
point  to  a  closing. 

But  listen,  brother,  do  you  know  that  today,  in  this 
own  fair  land  of  ours,  there  is  being  waged  a  conflict 
which  far  exceeds  the  European  War? 

Hobson,  in  his  speech  before  Congress,  said,  "  When 
the  great  war  is  over,  it  will  be  found  that  the  sum 
total  slain  on  field -of  battle,  for  all  nations,  will  aver- 
age less  than  fifteen  hundred  per  day."  How  does 
that  compare  with  two  thousand  of  America's  own 
sons  which  daily  go  down  because  of  liquor? 

Two  thousand  per  day,  just  think  of  it!  Multiply 
two  thousand, — the  number  falling  in  one  day, — by 
three  hundred  and  sixty-five  days  in  one  year,  and  see 
what  you  have.  Seven  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  ! 
Some  army,  isn't  it?  And  this,  too,  is  in  our  own 
"  fair  land  of  the  free  and  home  of  the  brave."  It 
was  said,  before  the  beginning  of  the  present  war, 
that,  in  our  own  United  States,  in  five  years  more  men 
fall  beneath  the  curse  of  whiskey  than  have  fallen  in 
all  the  wars  of  the  world  since  the  dawn  of  history. 

Now  I  ask,  "  What  are  you  going  to  do  about  it?  " 

"Oh,"  you  say,  "  I  can't  do  anything.  I  don't  drink, 
neither  do  my  boys." 

What  a  selfish  idea !  Is  that  the  way  you  would 
talk  if  you  were  to  see  a  mighty  sea  of  flames  sweep- 
ing across  the  prairies  and  you  knew  it  would  burn 
your  neighbor's  house  and  probably  his  family?  No, 
you  wouldn't.  You  would  hitch  up  your  team  and 
hasten  over,  to  fight  the  fire  with  all  the  power  that 
lies  within  ydu. 

All  right  and  good,  I  say,  but  just  so  we  should  do 
the  same  thing  about,  this  awful,  soul-cursing  sin  of 
intemperance,  which  sweeps  over  this  land  of  ours. 
We  should  fight  it  with  all  the  powers  of  soul  and 
body  for,  indeed,  is  it  not  a  destroyer  of  souls  and 


What  1  Noticed 

DY   JOHN    HECKMAN 

All  the  District  Conferences  that  I  have  attended 
are  alike  in  much.  Their  problems  are  much  the 
same, — Sunday-schools,  missions,  care  of  the  aged 
and  orphans,  raising  funds,  the  declining  church,  etc., 
etc. 

Then,  again,  each  one  has  some  one  or  more  things 
which  they  emphasize,  making  it  distinctive  from 
others.  The  Middle  District  of  Iowa,  in  its  Annual 
Conference  gatherings  has  its  methods  and  problems, 
the  same  as  other  Districts,  but  it  has  some  things 
which  mark  it  as  being  distinct  from  all  others. 

A  very  large  number  of  orphans  are  taken  into 
members'  homes.  Some  take  one,  some  two,  and  some 
three  or  four  at  one  Jime.  They  are  well  organized 
for  work  along  this  line.  Their  organization  works. 
They  are  proving  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  have  an 
expensive  receiving  home  to  carry  on  this  work  for 
orphan  children,  as  they  have  no  central  home  at  all. 

A  strong  missionary  sentiment  prevails,  expressing 
itself  along  the  various  lines  of  home  and  foreign  mis- 
sion work,  and  there  is  also  a- fund  for  the  assistance 
of  young  persons  preparing  for  foreign  work. 

They  recognize  the  talent  and  ability  of  their  sis- 
ters. One  was  elected  as  trustee  of  the  Old  People's 
Home,  and  a  sister  served  as  Clerk  of  the. District 
Meeting.  Then,  too,  they  were  elected  to  other  places. 
Eld.  A.  P.  Blough,  of  Northern  Iowa,  member  of  the 
General  Mission  Board,  added  much  to  the  interest 
of  the  meeting,  by  emphasizing  what  the  Sisters'  Aids 
may  do  for  the  "  Mar)'  Quinter  Memorial  Hospital," 
of  India.  Every  Aid  Society  and  every  sister  in  the 
entire  Brotherhood  should  have  a  part  in.  this  work. 

Much  interest  is  expressed  in  the  future  of  the  min- 
istry of  the  church.  Several  ministers  have  been 
elected  during  the  past  year.  It  is  not  enough  to 
elect  them  to  office  and  turn  them  loose  to  do  as  they 
can.  The  church  owes  them  their  sympathy,  prayers 
and  support.  It's  a  live  question  with  the  churches 
and  a  serious  question  with  the  young  men.  A  new 
system  in  our  ministry  will  bring  new  problems  and 
difficulties.  But  we  can  meet  them  if  we  trust  our 
Lord  and  do  right. 

A  splendid  educational  sentiment  prevails.  The 
call  for  a  $200,000  endowment  for  Mount  Morris  Col- 
lege was  endorsed.  All  the  Districts  to  which  this 
proposition  has  been  presented  have  endorsed  it.  The 
active  work  of  solicitation  will  go  forward  early  in 
the  year  1917.  The  churches  of  Northern  Illinois  and 
Wisconsin  will,  before  the  end  of  this  year,  clear  the 
College  of  the  building  debt,  incurred  in  reconstruc- 
tion work  after  the  fire.  The  unique  and  peculiar  val- 
ue of  our  schools  to  the  church  is  coming  home  to 
many.  The  high  standard  of  morals  and  the  splendid 
spiritual  atmosphere  in  our  schools,  as  compared  with 
some  others,  is  being  more  and  more  appreciated. 

The  meeting  was  held  with  the  church  at  Garrison, 
Iowa.  It  was  well  attended.  The  weather  was  favor- 
able and  the  service  the  best.  Nearly  all  the  other 
Districts  make  a  small  charge  for  meals.  Middle 
Iowa  does  not,  and  yet  their  District  Meeting  is  spoken 
for  each  year  up  to  1925.    They  love  to  serve. 

Polo,  III  ^_^_^_^ 

Thoughts  That  Impressed  Me 

The  tenth  annual  District  Meeting"  and  other  gath- 
erings of  Northern  California  convened  in  the  Chico 
congregation  Oct.  4  to  6,    The  Elders'  Meeting  of  Oct. 


3  was  more  largely  attended  than  any  previous  meeting 
of  its  kind, — at  least  twenty-four  elders  being  present 
from  the  District,  besides  several  visiting  elders.  The 
sessions  were  marked  by  a  great  unanimity  of  senti- 
ment. This  section  of  California  marks  the  place  of 
the  Wolfs,  the  Housers,  the  Overholtzers,  and  others, 
of  the  early  day,  who  were  active  in  planting  the  ban- 
ner of  the  Lord  on  the"  Pacific  Coast.  Some  yet  re- 
main who  participated  in  the  movement,  but  during 
the  past  ten  years  there  has  developed  a  larger  move- 
ment that,  we  may  hope,  shall  evangelize  every  county. 

There  are  in  the  District,  at  present,  seventeen  con- 
gregations, sixty  ministers,  and  more  than  one  thou- 
sand members.    But  there  is  room  for  more. 

Both  the  Elders'  Meeting  and  the  District  Confer- 
ence were  presided  over  by  Eld.  S.  F.  Sanger,  of  Em- 
pire. Bro.  Ernest  Davis,  of  Macdoel,  was  Reading 
Clerk,  and  Bro.  Andrew  Blickenstaff,  of  McFarland, 
was  Writing  Clerk  of  District  Meeting.  Bro.  Andrew 
Blickenstaff  is  to  represent  the  District  on  Standing 
Committee,  with  Bro.  H.  F.  Maust,  alternate.  Eld. 
J.  U.  G.  Stiverson,  who  has  recently  located  in  Oak- 
land for  the  purpose  of  opening  up  mission  work  in 
the  Bay  Cities,  including  San  Francisco,  was  present, 
and  delivered  the  missionary  address.  Bro.  Stiverson 
is  located  at  1548  Thirty-eighth  Avenue,  Oakland, 
Cal.,  and  will  be  glad  to  learn  of  members,  or  mem- 
bers' children,  in  Oakland,  San  Francisco  or  Berkeley. 

The  volume  of  business  coming  before  this  meet- 
ing was  not  as  large  as  in  previous  years.  It  was  de- 
cided to  unite  the  offices  of  Sunday-school  and  Mis- 
sionary Secretary,  and  have  one  Secretary  for  both 
lines  of  work.    The  writer  was  chosen  for  three  years. 

The  Ministerial  Meeting  was  filled  with  earnest  and 
devoted  effort."  Eld.  S.  J.  Miller,  of  Lordsburg  Col- 
lege, gave  us  a  vision  of  larger  things  for  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren,  while  Bro.  Sanger  also  gave  us  food 
for  thought,  on  the  present  educational  opportunity 
of  the  church.  The  mission  field,  the  evangelistic 
field,  and  the  work  of 'the  Holy  Spirit  were  presented 
by  various  speakers,  earnestly  and  thoughtfully. 

The  Sunday-school  Meeting  occupied  the  last  day 
of  the  Conference  work,  and  was  ably  presided  over 
by  the  retiring  secretary,  Bro.  S.  G.  Hollinger.  Dur- 
ing the  discussions  we  were  shown  a  larger  vision  of 
the  Master  and  his  work,  as  well  as  a  larger  oppor- 
tunity for  service  in  the  great  Sunday-school  field. 
The  place  of  the  graded  lessons 'in  the  Sunday-school 
was  very  ably  presented  by  Sister  Stiverson  and 
others,  who  know  -whereof  they  speak.  The  temper- 
ance field,  as  it  appeals  to  the  Christian  people  of  Cali- 
fornia, and  the  saloon,  as  it  must  be  met  by  the  voters 
in  the  November  election,  were  vividly  presented  to 
us  by  able  speakers.  On  the  whole,  this  intermingling 
and  exchange  of  ideas  has  given  us  a  larger  vision  and 
larger  ideals. 

Mention  should  also  be  made  of  the  helpful  pres- 
ence of  Eld.  W.  E.  Trostle,  of  Southern  California, 
who  delivered  to  us  an  excellent  discourse  on  Tuesday 
evening.     To  our  visitors  we  say,  "Come  again!" 

Our  next  gathering  of' District  workers  will  be  held 
in  the  McFarland  church  in  October,  1917.  This 
meeting  has  been  one  of  spiritual  uplift  to  the  Chico 
congregation,  where  the  meeting  was  held,  and  will 
not  soon  be  forgotten.  To  this,  our  present  field  of 
labor,  we  invite  ministering  brethren  and  others,  as 
they  pass  through  the  State  from  north  to  south. 
Chico,  Cal. 


TABLE  TALK 


By  Wilbur  B.  Stover 


Li-iflihor. 


No.  11.— Mischievous  Visitors 
William  Dowell's  home  was  a  home  with  a  rep- 
utation. For  hospitality  and  friendship,  for  books 
and  information,  few  homes  were  more  widely  known 
than  that  of  the  Dowells,  for  they  said  they  were  de- 
sirous that  their  children  should  get  right  views  0 
life.    One  day  Bro.  Luther  Small  and  his  wife,  Sister 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  28,  1916. 


lemima  Small,  came  from  a  neighboring  congregation 
to  spend  the  day.  They  were  welcome,  and  seemed 
fully  to  enjoy  the  welcome  they  got.  But  their  view 
of  life  struck  terror  into  the  Dowell  home.  Sitting 
down  to  the  dinner  table,  well  laden  with  the  good 
things  of  this  life.  Bro.  Small  remarked  that  the 
church  was  losing  out  these  days. 

William  Dowell:  "It  isn't  our  custom  to  speak 
against  the  church,  brother,  for  it  is  a  Divine  Insti- 
tution." 

Luther  Small :  "  I  used  tu  think  the  church  a  Di- 
vine Institution,  when  I  was  little,  but  I  think  now. 
that  men  have  got  more  to  do  with  it  than  God.  The 
church  is  not  as  if  used  to  be." 

William  Dowell:  "If  we  have  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord,  it  ought  to  be  better  than  it  used  to  be." 

Luther  Small :  "  But  look  at  the  deacons.  They  are 
a  set  of  men  usually  working  out  their  own  plans,  and 
there  is  specially  Deacon  Jones,  of  our  congregation. 
Well,  he's  a  caution.  I  would  not  say  anything,  par- 
ticularly, before  your  children,  but, —  " 

William  Dowell:  "Luther,  it  is  not  our  custom  to 
speak  against  good  mfn.     What  was  your  collection 


last  : 


nil,? 


Luther  Small :  "  We  have  an  idea  that  i 
live  a  bit  better  than  we  do  ourselves,  and,  and, —  " 

John :  "  What  was  the  collection  ?  Ours  was  over 
$50." 

Elizabeth :  "  I  wish  it  would  have  been  over  $100, 
hut,—  " 

Jemima  Small :  "  Do  you  send  all  that  money 
away?' 

Jacob :  "  Yes,  ma'am,  away  to  God !  " 

jemima  Small:  "  Well,  in  our  congregation  we  have 
not  been  in  the  habit  of  raising  money  for  people  we 
ilon't  know.    We, —  " 

Elizabeth :    "  Then  you   didn't   raise   anything    for 

Luther  Small:  "Well,  I  tell  you.  We  never  did 
believe  much  in  missions,  and  the  Mission  Board  has 
l,,fs  and  lots  of  money,  so  why  should  we  give  to 
litem  our  little  bit.  but  one  Sunday  a  Syrian.—  " 

William  Dowell:  "  Tell  us  all  about  that:  We  had 
heard  about  him  too,  but  we  did  not  invite  him.  The 
Mission  Board  advised  against, — " 

Luther  Small :  "  Well,  the  Board  didn't  advise  us." 

John :  "Did  you  ask  them ?  They  give  advice  free 
when  it  is  asked  for,  you  know." 

Luther  Small :  "  No,  we  didn't  ask.  We  felt  that 
since  we  hadn't  been  sending  them  our  money,,  they 
might  not  answer  our  letter." 

Elizabeth  :  "  We  wired.    Didn't  we,  mother?  " 

William  Dowell:  "  Children,  don't  interrupt.  Broth- 
er Small,  go  on  with  your  story.    T  am  sure  it  is  in- 

Luther  Small:  "Well,  the  fellow  came.  His  name 
was  Malick.  He  was  so  humble,  and  when  he  talked 
of  his  own  people,  the  tears  came  into  his  eyes.  He 
told  us  of  the  sufferings  of  his  own  people,  and  about 
the  different  members  of  his  own  family,  about  his 
own  father  and  mother  and  sisters,  about  some  six 
or  seven  schools  they  had  begun  before  the  war,  for 
then  they  were  fairly  well-to-do,  and  how  the  Mussel- 
ilans  [Elizabeth  laughed,  but  William  Dowell  cor- 
rected kindly,  'the  Mohammedans  •].— well,  what- 
ever they  are.— stole  their  money,  and  drove  the  chil- 
dren out  of  school.  The  children  could  come  back. 
but  the  Mohammedans  stole  their  money  I  And  these 
fellows  threatened  to  kill  him,  and  his  school,  and  all 
M-,  people !  I  never  in  my  life  heard  anything  like  it  ! 
Then  he  said  he  had  heard  how  good  (he  American 
people  were,  and  he  had  come  now  to  ask  us  to  help 
them  out  of  these  hard  circumstances.  One  brother 
said  Malick  was  the  kind  of  a  man  he  liked  to  help  — 
I  won't  mention  his  name— he  gave  him  $75.  We 
"11  gave,  and  he  must  have  gotten  over  $150  from  all 
of  us.  We  did  not  keep  account  of  it,  we  just  gave 
il  to  him!  We  are  liberal  when  we  think  we  have  the 
right  thing,  you  know  1  " 

William    Dowell:    "And    since    then    you     found 

Luther  Small :."  Yes,  we  didr  We  found  out  he  had 
more  money  laid  by  than  any  of  us,— good  American 
dollars  too.  We  heard  that  he  keeps  all  he  gets,  too ! 
But  since  he  went  away,  we  haven't  been  talking  about 


missions  at  ail  in  our  congregation.  We'll  likely  re- 
member that  man  Malick  for  some  time,  we  will." 

Elizabeth :  "  Suppose  we  all  did  that  way.  The 
mission  work  would  soon  close  up,  and  how  would 
non-Christian  people  of  the  world  ever  come  to  know 
of  a  Savior,  and  that  he  died  for  them?  " 

Luther  Small:  "Elizabeth,  if  we  had  you  in  our 
congregation,   we'd  haul  you  over  the  coajs  sure.     I 

William  Dowell :  "  Let  me  see.  Brother  Small,  your 
children  are  not  members  of  the  church,  are  they? 


Lutlu 


the 


:  don't 


'  We  hi 
it  them 


id  we 


I  do 


everybody  into  the  church,  and  then, —  " 

William  Dowell :  "  Excuse  me,  Brother  Luther,  but 
it  is  not  our  custom  to  speak  ill  of  the  church.  And 
until  your  children  are  in,  I  beg  to  suggest  that  you 
are  not  in  a  position  to  censure  ours!" 

Luther  Small:  "  O.  you  mustn't  get  hot  aboul  il.  1 
wasn't  going  to  say  anything  in  particular.  Say,  I 
noticed  that  you  and  John  were  in,  the  other  day, 
selling  some  hogs.  What  did  you  get  for  them  ?  The 
price  is' down  this  year,  very  much  dowm." 

William  Dowell :  "  I  thought  we  got  a  good  price- 
not  abnormal, — but  then,  counting  everything,  it  was 
good.  We  were  glad  we  had  so  much  for  the  Lord, 
when  we  came  to  divide  out  his  tenth, —  " 

Luther  Small:  "  I  can't  understand  you  people.  You 
don't  talk  of  anything  else!  You  are  quite  peculiar. 
It's  not  because  you're  better  than  anybody  else,  that's 
sure.  You  know  the  story  is  afloat  over  our  way  that 
one  of  our  farmer's  came  to  your  elder  to  get  the 
money  due  him  for  a  horse  he  bought,  six  months  ago, 
and  your  elder  told  him  he  would  pay,  but  that  he 
hadn't  the  money  yet.  And  then  he  added  something 
about  the  horse  not  being  what  he  was  cracked  up  to 
be.     I  think  that's  mean  of  a  brother  to  buy  and 'not 

William  Dowell  was  perplexed.  He  had  also  heard 
that  the  elder  had  been  worsted  in  buying  a  horse,  but 
the  elder  said  he  would  pay  according  to  promise  as 
soon  as  he  could,  though  the  horse  was  not  what  it 
was  said  to  be.  William  felt  sorry  for  his  family,  to 
have  this  kind  of  thing  paraded  before  the  children. 
He  was  vexed.  He  finally  said :  "  A  man  is  honest 
if  he  pays  according  to  promise;  but  if  he  can't  pay 
according  to  promise,  wdiat  is  an  honest  man  to  do? 
Make  a  fuss,  and  declare  he  was  cheated,  or  pay  a  bit 
later,  just  as  soon  as  he  can,  with  interest  for  the 
extra  time  ?  " 

Jemima  Small:  "  We  hear  you  expect  to  send  John 
to  college  before  long!  Is  that  wise?  There  is  too 
much  danger  in  it.  We  do  not  expect  to  send  ours. 
The  more  education  children  get,  the  more  respons- 
ible they  are  to  God,  you  know.  If  ours  come  up  to 
the  standard  of  their  parents,  that  is  quite  enough. 
They  think  so  too." 

Ida  Dowell:  "We  want  our  children  to  do  better 
'  than  their  parents.  Their  Christian  inheritance  is  a 
bit  larger  than  ours." 

lemima  Small:  "You  do  have  such  queer  notions 
of  things.  Anyhow,  we  think  it  best  not  to  let  any 
of  our  children  go  to  college.  They  learn  too  much 
there,  and  get  stuck  up.     And  then,  too,  il   cosls  so 

Luther  Small:  "It  occurs  to  me  if  we  had  an  elder 
that  did  not  pay  up  properly,  we  would  have  the 
thing  up  at  our  council  meeting.  The  elder  must  go 
by  the  same  law  as  the  rest  of  us." 

William  Dowell  looked  over  to  his  wife.  She 
caught  his  eye.  Then  quickly  she  said :  "  I  suppose, 
perhaps,  you  refer  to  the  law  of  love,  do-you?" 

Luther' Small :  "The  law  of  love?  Well,  not  spe- 
cially,— I  mean  the  law  that  requires  a  man  to  pay 
for  what  he  gets." 

There  was  a  moment  of  silence,  and  Ida  Dowell 
suggested  that  Bro.  Small  should  lake  a  second  help- 
ing-of  pic,  which  he  did  with  a  relish. 

After  dinner  John  wenl  out.  and  Elizabeth  was 
helping  her  mother,  and  the  hour  of  departure  soon 
came.  Thev  were  invited  lo  return  again,  and  bring 
the  children  with  them.  But  thai  night,  when  the 
Dowells  were  gathered  together  for  evening  prayer, 


they  talked  of  the  things  which  had  been  mentioned 
at  table  that  noon. '  The  children  were  all  alert.  Was 
not  the  church  of  the  Lord  himself?  Were  not  our 
own  college  men  spiritual  men  indeed?  Were  evil- 
minded  men  managing  the  affairs  of  the  church?  Did 
not  God  intend  llial  his  people  should  preach  the 
Gospel  t,,  the  whole  wide  world?  Should  not  chil- 
dren be  welcomed  into  the  church?  Is  our  elder  a 
bad  man?  Don't  be  keep  bis  word?  Is  the  Mission 
Board  not  to  be  trusted? 

William  Dowell  prayed  that  the  Lord  might  open 
the  eyes  and  the  hearts  of  the  Smalls,  that  they  might 
sec  the  joys  of  the  Kingdom  of  God.  He  prayed  that 
Small's  children  might  be  heirs  of  salvation,  and  might 
be  used  of  God.  Bui  the  Smalls  went  to  bed  with- 
out prayer,  for  Ihcy  had  no  family  worship  at  their 

AnkleskujQi',  India. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  November  5,  1916 

Subject— Shipwrecked  on  Mclila  (Malta).— Acts  27: 
3S  to  28:  10. 

Golden  Tent— Jehovah  rcdeemeth  the  soul  of  his  serv- 
ants; and  none  of  them  that  take  refuge  in  him  shall  lie 
condemned.— Psa.  34:  22. 

Time.— November,  A.  D.  59.  Paul  was  at  Malta  three 
months,  from  the  last  of  November  lo  he  last  of  Feb- 
ruary. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Tasks  That  Are  Waiting  for  the  Christian 
Church 

Luke  4:  14-21 
For  Sunday  Evening,  November.  5,  1916 

1.  Mission  of  the  Church.     Isa.  61. 

2.  Tasks.— (1)  To  preach  the  Gospel.     (2)  To  Ileal  th 


live  true,  devoted  lives.     (9)  To  seek  and  to  save  the  lost. 
(10)  To  be  witnesses.     Acts  1:  8. 

3.  Questions.— (1)  What  are  some  of  the  tasks  in  your 
immediate  neighborhood?  (2)  How  can  Christians  avoid 
shunning  their  duty?  How  will  prayer  help?  (3)  How 
has   our   congregation   met   its   opportunity? 


PRAYER  MEETING 


The  Gain  of  Godliness 

For  Week  Beginning  November  5,   1916 
The  Fundamentals  of  Religion.— (1)    Godlinc 


bringer  of  "  blessing,"— temporal  and  eternal;  material 
and  spiritual;  and,  il  might  be  added,  individual  and  gen- 
eral, national  and  social.  (2)  These  blessings  are  secured 
by  linking  the  human  with  Ihc  divine,  in  the  sphere  of  the 
human,  making  all  subservient  to  "  The  Law  of  the  Lord." 
C3)  This  alliance  of  the  divine  with  the  human,  for  the 
blessing  of  (he  latter,  is  conditioned  upon  man's  adoption 


lis    Ma 


,il    rein 


the    Divine.      I  Psa.   27:    14;    Mai 
Philpp,  -':  13-15;  4:  7,  19;  Col.  1 
11.  12;   1  John   1:  91. 
2.  "Planted  by  the  Streams."— The   beautiful   picture   o 


from  the  near  by  river,  has  become  the  significant  symbol 
of  the  fruitfulness  of  the  soul,  which  drinks  continually 
from  the  river  of  living  water  as  it  flows  from  the  throne 
of  God.  The  soul  is  as  dependent  upon  God  as  the  tree 
is  upon  the  waters.  It  is  fed  by  God  as  the  tree  is 
nourished  by  Hie  river.  Large,  vigorous,  efficient,  fruitful 
life,  is  his  who  communes  with  God.  The  very  effective- 
ness of  our  service,  and  our  abiding  social  enthusiasm, 
rest  in  our  oneness  with  God.  He  can  not  give  much,  who 
is  not  continually  enriching  himself  (Psa.  23:  2,  3;  24: 
3-5;  Prov.  4:  18;  Isa.  60:  21;  Micall  6:  8). 

3.  "  Doth  Not  Wither."— Note  how  the  Psalmist  em- 
phasizes the  fact  that  he  who  abides  in  God  possesses  the 
blessedness  of  an  unfading  youth.  There  is  no  such  thing 
as  age  in  God.  He  whose  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God, 
partakes  of  God's  unchanging  youth.  He  has  discovered 
the  "  Balm  of  Gilead,"  the  fountain  of  eternal  youth.  "  His 
leaf  never  withers"  (Psa.  IS:  1-5:  Matt.  7:  16-27;  Rom. 
6:  22,  23:  Gal.  5:  22-26;  Eph.  3:  17-19;  Philpp.  4:  8;  1  Peter 
2:9). 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains  for  the   Kingdom 

On  Sunday,  Oct.  8,  two  were  added  to  the  Lower  Deer 
Creek  church,  Ind. 

One  was  restored  in  the  First  Church,  York,  Pa,  at 
their  council,  Oct.  6. 

Since  the  last  report  from  the  Longmeadow  church, 
Md.,  one  has  been  restored. 

Since  the  last  report  from  the  Hollow  church,  Okla,  one 
has  come  »ut  on  the  Lord's  side. 

Seven  united  with  the  Cedar  Rapids  church,  Iowa,  at 
the  time  of  the  love  feast,  Oct.  14. 

One  was  received  by  confession  and  baptism  in  the 
Knob  Creek  church,  Tenn,  Sept.  2. 

'  Since   the    last  report   from   the   Ligonter   church,   Pa, 
three  have  been  received  by  baptism.      , 

Ten  accepted  Christ  in  the  Red  Bank  church,  Pa.,  dur- 
ing the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  E.  M.  Detwiler,  of  Johns- 
town, Pa. 

One  united  with  the  Nokesville  church.  Va,  during  the 
meetings   held   by    Bro:   N.    M.    Shideler,   at   North    Man- 


che 


Ind 


:epted  Christ  in  the  Mt.  Union  congregation,  W. 
Va,  during  the  meetings  held  by  the.  pastor,  Bro.  Solo- 
mon Bucklew. 

Six  identified  themselves  with  the  Dranesville  church, 
Va.,  during  the  revival  held  by  Bro.  M.  M.  Myers,  of  Fair- 
fax, same  State. 

Since  their  recent  council,  the  members  of  the  Browns- 
ville church,  Md.,  have  received  two  members  by  baptism. 
Three   were   restored. 


"I'Ih 


til. 


Bro.  G.  H.  Killian,  of  Hieksvillc,  Ohio,  held  a  series 
of  meetings  in  his  home  congregation,  during  which  four 
were  added  to  the  church. 

Seven  accessions  so  far  reported  in  the  meeting  in  the 
Palestine  church,  Ohio,  conducted  by  Bro.  D.  F.  Warner, 
pastor  of  the  West  Dayton  church. 

The  meetings  in  the  East  Chippewa  church.  Ohio,  con- 
ducted by  Bro.  Reuben  Shroyer,  of  New  Berlin,  same 
State,  resulted  in  one  accession  by  baptism. 

Thirteen  made  the  good  choice  and  two  were  reclaimed 
in  the  Ross  church.  Ohio,  while  Bro.  J.  L.  Maho'n,  of  Van 
Buren,  Ind.,  proclaimed  the  Gospel  Message. 

During  the  meetings,  held  by  Bro.  C.  D.  Hylton,  of 
Troutvilte,  Va,  at  Jeter's  Chapel,  Bedford  County,  same 
State,   twenty-six  came  out  on  the  Lord's  side. 

Bro.  S.  D.  Miller,  of  Bridgewater,  Va,  was  with  the 
Buena  Vista  church,  same  State,  in  a  recent  revival.  Eleven 
were  added  to  the  church  by  baptism  and  six  reclaimed. 

A  two  weeks'  series  of  meetings  by  Bro.  Chas.  M.  Year- 
out,  of  Moscow,  Idaho,  held  in  the  Paint  Creek  church, 

There  are  two  applicants  for  membership  in  the  Lost 
Creek  church,  Pa,  as  a  result  of  the  meetings  held  in  the 
Free  Spring  house  by  Bro.  John  E.  Rowland,  of  Bunker- 
town,  Pa. 

Bro.  W.  N.  Myers,  of  Clymer.  Pa,  began  a  series  of 
meetings  at  the  union  house  in  Diamondville,  same  State, 
Sept.  30,  and  continued  for  two  weeks.  Three  identified 
themselves  with  the  Lord's  people. 

Two  accepted  Christ  and  several  others  still  await  the 
administration  of  the  initiatory  rite,— the  result  of  the 
evangelistic  efforts  of  Bro.  S.  D.  Miller,  of  Mt.  Sidney, 
Va,  while  in  the  Evergreen  church,  same  State. 

A  two  weeks'  series  of  meetings  at  the  Brothersval- 
ley  church,  Pa,  was  recently  held  by  Bro.  J.  W.  Mills, 
of  Johnstown,  same  State.  Sixteen  were  baptized,  four 
reclaimed,  and  two  are  awaiting  the  administration  of  the 

baptismal  rite.  

Meetings  in  Progress 

Meetings  are  being  held  in  the  Salamonic  church,  Ind., 
.  Ira  E.  Long,  of  Andrews,  same  State. 

Bro.  H.  D.  Michael,  of  Juniata,  Nebr,  is  in  a  revival 
effort  in   the  South  Loup   church,  same  State. 

Bro.  L,  1.  Moss,  of  Copemish,  Mich,  is  in  a  series  of 
evangelistic  meetings  in  the   Portage  church,  Ind. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Spitzer,  of  Summitville,  Ind,  is  engaged  in  a 
revival  effort  for  the  Somerset  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  D.  P.  Hoover,  of  Tyrone,  Pa,  is  laboring  in  a  re- 
vival effort  for  the  members  of  the  Raven  Run  church, 
same  State. 

The  Wyandot  church,  Ohio,  is  being  refreshed  by  a 
most  inspiring  revival,  in  charge  of  Bro.  Reuben  Shroyer, 
of  New   Berlin,  same   State. 

Bro.  Michael  Flory,  of  Girard.  Ill,  began  a  series  of 
evangelistic  services  in  the  Nokesville  church,  Va,  Oct. 
22,  which  is  still  in  progress. 

Twenty  confessions,— fourteen  already  baptized,— at  last 
report  of  the  revival  at  North  English,  Iowa,  led  by  Bro. 
J.  Edwin  Jarboc,  of  Lincoln,  Nebr. 

In  the  Vicwmont  house,  West  Johnstown  congregation, 
Pa.,  Bro.  David  L.  Little,  of  Vandergrift  Heights,  same 
State,  is  now  laboring  in  a  revival. 


by 


When  last  heard  from,  there  had  been  eighty-seven  con- 
fessions in  the  revival  in  progress  at  Covington,  Ohio, 
conducted  by  the  pastor,  Bro.  Geo.  W.  Flory. 

The  best  of  interest  is  attending  the  revival  in  the  Lake 
Ridge  church,  N.  Y,  where  Bro.  H.  M.  Stover,  of  Waynes- 
boro, Pa,  is  proclaiming  the  Gospel  Message. 


Contemplated  Meetings 

Bro.  B.  J.  Fikc,  of  Nezperce,  Idaho,  to  begin  Nov.  12  at 
Twin   Falls,   Idaho. 

In  the  Tropico  church,  Cal,  in  November,  by  Bro.  S. 
E.  Yundt,  of  Pomona. 

Bro.  R.  T.  Hull,  of  Bakersfield,  Pa,  to  begin  Dec.  2  in 
the  Brownsville  church,  Md. 

Bro.  C.  H.  Steerman,  of  Honey  Grove,  Pa,  to  begin  Oct. 
30  at  Mt.  Olivet,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  E.  Lawver,  of  Omega,  Okla,  to  begin  Oct.  28  in 
the  Hoyle  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  H.  S.  ReplogTe,  of  Scalp  Level,  Pa,  to  begin  Oct. 
30,  at  Hooversville,  same  State. 

Bro.  Wm.  Lampin,  of  Polo,  III,  to  begin  Nov.  3  in  the 
North   Manchester   church,   Ind. 

At  Blain,  Perry  Co,  Pa,  Nov.  5,  by  Bro.  John  E.  Row- 
land, of  Bunkertown,  same  State. 

Bro.  A.  H.  Miller,  of  Louisville,  Ohio,  to  begin  'Nov.  25 
in  the  Mohican  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  Q.  Goughnour,  of  Ankeny,  Iowa,  to  begin  De«.  3 
in  the  Osceola  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  M.  Henry,  of  Daleville,  Va,  to  begin  Nov.  12 
in  the  Roanoke  church,  same  State. 

In  the  Richland  church,  near  Mansfield,  Ohio,  to  begin 
Nov.  25,  by  Bro.  Ira  E.  Long,  of  Andrews,   Ind. 

Bro.  Oliver  H.  Austin,  of  McPherson,  Kans.,  to  begin 
Nov.  21  in  the  Independence  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Chas.  Oberlin,  of  Logansport,  Ind,  to  begin  during 
January,  1917,  in  the  Woodland  Village  church,  Mich. 

Bro.  George  Mishler,  of  Cambridge,  Nebr,  to  begin  the 
latter  part  of  December  in  the  Newberg  church,  Oregon. 

In  the  Roxbury  house,  West  Johnstown  congregation, 
Pa,  beginning  Oct.  29,  by  Bro.  C.  F.  McKee,  of  Oaks,  Pa. 

Bro.  J.  Edson  Ulery.  of  Onekama,  Mich,  is  to  hold  a 
Bible  Institute  in  the  New  Philadelphia  church,  Ohio, 
sometime  during  this  winter. 

Brethren  H.  K.  Ober  and  Ralph  W.  Schlosser,  of  Eliza- 
bethtown,  Pa.,  to  begin  a  Bible  Institute  in  the  Upper 
Codorus  church,  same  State,  Nov.  3,  continuing  until  Nov. 


Changes  of  Address 

Bro.  M.  L.  Hahn,  from  Rocklake,  N.  Dak,  to  Hir 
Minn. 

Bro.  H.  C.  Longanecker,  from  Ber'thold,  N.  Dak, 
Union  City,  Ind.,  R.  D.  42. 


On  Standing  Committee 
Oregon:     Bro.  Conrad  Fitz,  of  Portland. 
Southwestern  Kansas  and  Southeastern  Colo 
J.  J.  Yoder,  of  McPherson,  Kans. 


Personal  Mention 

Bro.  M.  M.  Eshelman,  of  Tropico,  Cal,  was  scheduled 
to  give  his  addresses  on  "Jehovah's  Forward  Movement" 
at  Covina,  Oct.  19,  20,  and  21. 

Bro.  A.  W.  Dupler,  having  completed  his  Ph.  D.  course 
in  the  University  of  Chicago,  is  now  located  at  466  Al- 
ton Street,  Appleton,  Wis,  where  he  is  teaching  Botany 
in  Lawrence  College. 

Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  writes  that  his  health  is  improving, 
thus  confirming  the  impression  one  would  gain  from  his 
vivid  description  of  the  Wichita  District  Conference.  His 
next  stopping  place  is  with  the  Wiley  church,  Lamar, 
Colo,  where  he  is  to  give  a  few  meetings. 

Last  Monday  morning,  sixty-nine  days  after  leaving  her 
home  in  India,  Sister  Kathren  Royer  Holsopple,  with  her 
little  daughter,  Frances  Elizabeth,  reached  Elgin,  having 
landed  at  San  Francisco  on  Thursday  of  last  week,  in 
company  with  Bro.  Adam  Ebey  and  family.  Bro.  Ebey's 
are  sojourning  for  a  time  with  friends  in  California,  while 
Sister  Holsopple  is  recuperating  at  the  home  of  her 
parents,  Brother  and  Sister  Galen  B.  Royer. 

Bro.  W.  R.  Miller  and  wife,  of  Onekama,  Mich,  who 
spent  last  winter  in  the  Northwest,  giving  their  Illustrated 
Bible  Lectures,  and  had  planned  to  spend  the  coming  win- 
ter in  California,  inform  us  that  their  time  for  this  sea- 
son will  be  taken  up  mostly  in  the  Middle  Western 
States.  California  churches  are  asked  to  wait  another 
year,  while  churches  of  the  Central  West,  contemplating 
a  course  of  these  lectures,  should  arrange  for  dates  at 
once,  addressing  Bro.  Miller  as  above  given. 

Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 
Among  the  Indiana  Notes  will  be  found  a  notice  by 
Sister  Maude  E.  Jones,  Syracuse.  Ind,  addressed  special- 
ly to  all  mission  points  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  By 
furnishing  the  information  requested.  Sisters'  Aid  Societies 
of  Northern  Indiana  will  know  just  where  to  send  their 
boxes  of  donations.     We  suggest  that  other  State    Dis- 


tricts adopt  the  same  means  of  getting  in  touch  with  our 

On  page  693  we  publish  the  programs  of  District  gather, 
ings  of  Southern  Missouri  and  Northwestern  Arkansas, 
to  be  held  in  the  Fairvicw  church,  Douglas  County,  Mo. 
Nov.  14  to  16. 

Those  who  desire  to  attend  the  District  Meeting  0f 
Southern  Virginia,  to  be  held  at  Germantown  Nov.  8  to 
10,  will  please  note  Bro.  B.  E.  Barnhart's  announcement 
among  the  Notes  from  that  State. 


Miscellaneous 

Since  July  1,  1916,  McPherson  College  has  added  to  her 
endowment  fund  over  fifty-five  thousand  dollars, 

The  new  church  at  Long  Beach,  Cal,  is  to  be  dedicated 
next  Sunday,  the  29th,  at  2:30  P.  M.  Bro.  G.  W.  Kieffa- 
ber,  of  Inglewood,  will  deliver  the  address. 

We  are  pleased  to  note  that  the  Morrill  church,  Kans, 
is  arranging  to  build  a  new  meetinghouse  and  that  ere 
long  those  members  hope  to  have  a  building  fully  suited 
to  their  growing  needs. 

Sunday,  Nov.  5,  is  to  be  a  "Special  Day"  in  the  North 
Star  church,  Ohio.  A.  varied  and  instructive  program  has 
been  arranged,  concluding  with  communion  services  in 
the   evening.     Everybody  invited. 

The  attendance  at  Juniata  College,  we  are  informed,  is 
in  excess  of  that  of  former  years  by  twenty-five  per  cent. 
This  increase  is  more  than  was  expected,  especially  since 
little    personal    solicitation    had   been   made. 

The  southern  portion  of  the  Mt.  Hope  church,  Wash, 
has  been  organized  into  a  separate  congregation,  to  be 
known  as  "Forest  Center,"  with  Bro.  W.  H.  Tigncr  in 
charge.  .The  construction  of  a  house  of  worship  at  Mt. 
Hope  is  planned  for  the  near  future. 

The  Union  Christian  Workers'  and  Sunday-school  Meet- 
ings of  Batavia,  Chicago,  Elgin  and  NaperviIIe  are  to  be 
held  at  NaperviIIe  on  Sunday,  Oct.  29.  The  afternoon  will 
be  devoted  to  the  presentation  of  vital  Sunday-school 
topics— Sister  Laura  Gwin  and  Bro.  J.  H.  B.  Williams 
being  the  speakers.  In  the  evening  Bro.  Charles  Keltner 
will    deliver   an    address    at   the    Christian    Workers'    ses- 

There  is  a  right  and  a  wrong  way  of  doing  almost  any- 
thing, and  this  applies  even  to  reporting  names  of  newly- 
clccted  ministers.,  As  a  general  thing,  those  who  mention 
the  fact  of  an  election  having  been  held,  say,  "  Bro.  Jones  " 
-or  "Bro.  Smith," — as  the  case  may  be, — "was  elected," 
never  adding  the  postoffice  address.  Each  instance  of  that 
sort  means  an  extra  letter  and  much  delay,  to  secure  the 
lacking  information,  so  that  the  name  can  be  entered  upon 
the  Ministerial  List  and  upon  the  card  record  of  the  Gish 
Fund.  The  oth'er  day  a  correspondent  from  West  Virginia 
reported  the  names  of  two  newly-electedjninistcrs,  and  in 
each  case  was  thoughtful  enough  to  add  the  postoffice.  It 
was  a'real  pleasure  to  enter  those  names  at  once  upon  the 
list  of  ministers.  Then,  too,  those  brethren  thus  have  im- 
mediate access  to  any  of  the  Gish  books  they  may  want. 
It  is  annoying,  at  times,  when  newly-elected  ministers,— 
whose  names  have  not,  been  duly  reported  to  us,— order 
books  from  the  Gish  list,  only  to  be  subjected  to  vexatious 
delays  until  necessary  verification  can  be  made.  All  this 
can  be  avoided  by  a  little  care  on  the  part  of  those  whose 
duty  it  is  to  report  results  of  ministerial  elections.  A  hint 
to  the  wise  should  in  this  case  be  amply  sufficient. 


Bro.  Rosenberger's  New  Book 
Bro.  I.  J.  Rosenberger's  book  on  the  Holy  Spirit,  re- 
ferred to  some  time  ago  in  these  columns,  has  just  come 
from  the  press.  In  general  appearance  and  make-up  it  is 
similar  to  Bro.  Moore's  New  Testament  Doctrines,  be- 
ing slightly  smaller.  In  the  preface  the  author  disclaims 
all  attempts  at  an  exhaustive  treatment  of  his  great 
theme,  yet  the  reader  will  find  the  scope  of  the  thirteen 
brief  chapters   surprisingly  comprehensive. 

The  author  has  done  well  in  avoiding  all  efforts  at  fine 
metaphysical  distinctions  between  the  Holy  Spirit  and  the 
other  Members  of  the  Trinity.  His  aim  and  method  are 
practical.  And  for  practical  purposes,  it  is  best  to  think 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  simply  as  God  himself  working  in  the 
hearts  of  men.  The  dominant  idea  of  the  book  is  to 
set  forth,  in  a  manner  easily  understood,  the  character 
and  extent  of  the  Spirit's  activities.  Certain  it  is  that  no 
one  can  give  tins  book  a  careful  reading  without  being 
deeply  impressed  with  the  wide  range  of  the  Spirits 
work,  and  the  supreme  importance  of  that  work  in  hu- 
man salvation. 

The  book  is  the  outgrowth  of  a  series  of  articles  pub- 
lished in  the  Messenger  about  two  years  ago."  In  yield- 
ing to  requests  that  these  articles  be  given  permanent 
form,  Bro.  Rosenberger  has  been  prompted  by' no  desire 
for  personal  gain,  for  he  has  generously  proposed  to  do- 
nate all  proceeds  from  the  sale  of  the  book,  above  the 
cost  of  publication,  to  our  mission  work' in  China.  Selling 
at  the  low  price  of  sixty  cents,  it  should  have  a  large 
sale.  Send  in  your  orders  promptly  to  the  Brethren  Po- 
lishing House. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


A  Generous  Contribution 
We  learn  that  Baron  Morimura,  a  Christian  convert  in 
Japan,  has  given  200,000  yen  ($100,000)  for  the  establish- 
ment o£  a  "Chair  of  Christianity"  at  the  Imperial  Uni- 
versity of  Tokio.  This  same  earnest  Christian  furnished 
the  means  for  the  evangelistic  campaign,  carried  on  in 
the  Japanese  newspapers  last  year,  by  which  Christian 
teaching  was  daily  made  accessible  to  about  six  million 
readers.  While  the  Imperial  University  at  Tokio  has 
hitherto  always  been  a  center  of  materialism  and  agnos- 
ticism, the  new  departure,  above  referred  to,— concerning 
a  "Chair  of  Christianity," — is  a  most  significant  work  of 

Let  Us  Be  Calm 
Just  now,  while  the  fervor  of  the  present  presidential 
campaign  is  nearing  the  boiling  point  in  some  places,  it  may 
be  well  for  us,  as  a  people  professing  godliness  and 
aspiring  to  the  "  charity  that  thinketh  no  evil,"  to  take 
heed  to  our  ways.  We  may  have  decided  opinions  as  to 
who  could  best  serve  the  interests  of  the  country,  but  let 
us  remember  that  our  neighbor  is  justly  entitled  to  his 
opinion  also.  There  is  no  gain  in  hard  words  and  bitter 
denunciations.  Political  issues  are  not  decided  by  the 
fluency  with  which  one  can  say  mean  things  about  those 
who  may  not  happen  to  agree  with  us.  The  present  time 
of  agitation  is  a  most  excellent  one  to  so  let  our  light 
shine,  that  all  may  know  "  what  manner  of  men  we  are." 


War's  Burdens  on  Neutral  Nations 
Recent  reports  from  Switzerland  indicate  that,  while  in 
no  sense  participating  in  the  great  struggle  of  the  bellig- 
erents, the  little  republic  is,  nevertheless,  in  great  distress. 
Ever  since  the  beginning  of  the  war,  all  frontiers  had  to 
be  guarded  to  preserve  the  country's  neutrality.  This  en- 
tailed a  large  expense,  but  by  no  means  is  it  the  only  hard- 
ship. The  common  necessaries  of  life  have  increased  to 
such  a  figure  as  to  be  almost  beyond  reach  of  the  common 
people.  Very  much  the  same  conditions  prevail  in  Hol- 
land. Both  countries  are  greatly  hampered  by  the  bur- 
densome restrictions  imposed  by  the  Allies.  These  iron- 
clad rulings  have  not  only  largely  destroyed  their  traf- 
fic with  other  nations,  but  deprived  them  of  needed 
food   supplies.      War,   truly,   is   a   tyrant! 


A  Peculiar  Situation 
It  will  be  remembered  that  a  "Home  for  Drunkards' 
Wives "  was  founded  in  Kansas  City,  Kans.,  under  the 
provisions  of  a  bequest  by  Carrie  Nation,  the  noted  foe 
of  the  saloon.  While  her  intentions,  no  doubt,  were  good, 
there  seems  to  be  some  trouble  in  carrying  out  the  wishes 
of  the  testator.  Mr.  Peter  Goebel,  president  of  the 
Associated  Charities  of  that  city,  says:  "It's  no  use  to 
deny  it, — the  Home  is  a  failure.  We  can't  find  any 
drunkards'  wives  to  live  in  it.  What's  to  be  done  about 
it?  Nothing,  so  far  as  I  can  see.  If  our  laws  discourage 
the  making  of  drunkards'  wives,  there  isn't  anything  we 
can  do.  We  have  done  our  best  to  get  inmates  for  Mrs. 
Nation's  'Home,'  but  the  odds  against  us  are  too  great." 
Our  readers  may  judge  whether  prohibition  in   Kansas  is 

Liquor  Dealers  as  Church  Reformers 
A  recent  declaration  of  the  Liquor  Dealers'  Association 
of  America  insists  that  "  for  many  centuries  the  Chris- 
tian churches  have  depended  upon  spiritual  influences  to 
reform  the  individual.  .  .  .  The  churches  that  have 
taken  up  the  prohibition  agitation  have  widely  departed 
from  this  teaching.  They  wish  to  substitute  restrictive 
laws  for  the  moral  law  within,  and  to  use  the  policeman's 
club  as  an  agency  to  make  good  men  out  of  sinners." 
Truly,  a  most  peculiar  statementl  How  surprising  that  the 
liquor  dealers  should  so  unexpectedly  be  filled  with  a  most 
consuming  zeal  for  the  purity  of  the  church!  Assum- 
ing that  a  prophet  is  needed  to  urge  a  speedy  return  of 
the  church  to  its  proper  (?)  field  of  labor,  as  circum- 
scribed by  them,  the  purveyors  of  strong  drink  step  bold- 
ly into  the  breach,  and  call  the  church  to  account. 


The  More  Effective  Way 
We  recently  heard  about  a  little  country  church,  so 
badly  run  down  that  its  early  disorganization  seemed  to 
be  but  a  matter  of  a  short  time.  As  a  final  resort  it  was 
Proposed  to  secure  two  noted  workers,  to  speak  on  suc- 
cessive Sundays,  and  to  suggest  ways  and  means  by  which 
the  church  might  be  revived  and  made  a  power  in  the 
community.  The  first  speaker  was  greeted  by  but  few 
People,  but  they  were  the  faithful  ones  who  had  witnessed 
the  ups  and  downs  of  the  church,  and  were  now  making 
this  last  brave  stand.  The  speaker's  message  was  replete 
With  thunders  of  denunciation  for  slackness  and  neglect, 
and  he  sternly  directed  them  to  the  path  of  duty.  Small 
wonder  that  the  "faithful  few"  came  to  the  next  meet- 
"|g  somewhat  discouraged,  but  the  second  speaker  had  a 
different  message.'  He  praised  their  faithfulness,  spoke 
glowingly  of  what  they  could  do  in  the  future,  and  sug- 
gested ways  and  means.  He  even  offered  to  work  with  them, 


i  one  of  their  number,  without  money  or  price,  until  they 
ould  be  in  good  working  condition  again.  The  effect 
as  almost  miraculous.  The  plan  was  an  unqualified  suc- 
:  the  people  were  inspired  to  develop  the  best 


that   > 


thet 


"  The  Weariness  of  Wealth  " 
Mr.  Charles  M.  Schwab,  a  "captain  of  industry"  in 
the  steel  interests  of  our  country,— and  one  of  those  who, 
by  reason  of  the  unprecedented  sales  of  war  supplies, 
doubled  his  millions,— recently  exclaimed:  "Oh,  the  weari- 
ness of  wealthl  One  soon  tires  of  private  cars  and  private 
yachts,  and  of  haying  everything  that  heart  might  wishl  " 
How  similar  his  words  are  to  those  uttered  by  Solomon 
when,  satiated  by  all  that  gold  could  purchase  and  heart 
might  desire,  he  exclaimed:  "All  is  vanity"!  Mr.  Schwab 
admits  that  the  man  with  a  modest,  comfortable  income 
is  happier,  by  far,  than  the  man  of  great  wealth,  and  we 
have  no  reason  to  doubt  it. 


Latest  Developments 
According  to  reliable  authority,  Sir  Edward  Grey,  Sec- 
retary for  Foreign  Affairs,  recently  announced  that  Great 
Britain  is  ready  "to  welcome  any  efforts,  made  by  neutral 
countries  for  a  combination  of  leading  nations  to  prevent 
future  wars."  His  statement,  while  not  referring  to  a 
termination  of  the  present  struggle,  seems  to'  indicate  a 
more  tolerant  disposition  than  hitherto  shown,  and  pos- 
sibly, may  pave  the  way  for  more  far-reachtng  negotia- 
tions later  on.  Under  date  of  Oct.  23  the  fall  of  Con- 
stanza,  Roumania's  greatest  seaport,  is  credited  to  Field 
Marshal  von  Mackens'cn's  armies, — an  achievement  of 
strategic  value  for  the  Central  Powers.  On  the  western 
battle  front  the  British  and  French  forces  report  impor- 
tant gains  north  of  Somme.  Appalling  losses  from  day  to 
day,  and"  the  end  is  not  yet. 


Improving  the  Sunday-school 
It  was  to  be  expected  that  with  "efficiency  experts" 
in  practically  every  domain  of  human  endeavor,  they 
would  eventually  penetrate  to  the  Sunday-school.  Mr. 
Herbert  L.  Hill  is  efficiency  expert  for  the  Protestant 
Sunday-schools  of  New  York  City.  He  has  given  his  en- 
tire time  and  close  attention  to  the  work,  and  he  now  de- 
clares that  the  lamentable  decrease  in  church  attendance, 
as  well  as  membership,  is  wholly  due  to  the  inadequate 
management  of  the  Sunday-school.  He  claims  that  it  now 
takes  the  combined  effort  of  seventeen  officials  of  churches, 
Christian  societies,  or  teachers,  to  get  one  person  into 
church  membership, — largely  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
work  of  the  Sunday-school  is  not  of  the  highest  efficiency. 
Mr.  Hill  deplores  the  fact  that  many  parents  are  wholly 
oblivious  of  the  highest  spiritual  interests  of  their  chil- 
dren by  failing  to  cooperate  with  the  Sunday-school  work- 


Opium  Must  Go 
Li  Yuan  Hung,  China's  new  president,  has  renewed  the 
official  prohibition  of  opium  growing,  as  well  as  the  sale 
and  use  thereof.  When  it  comes  to  absolute  enforcement 
of  restrictions  already  enacted,  the  Chinese  officials  admit 
of  no  trifling.  So  far  as  the  cultivation  of  the  poppy  plant 
is  concerned,  no  one  would  be  foolish  enough  to  attempt 
it,  in  the  face  of  certain  detection  and  summary  punish- 
ment. There  are  shrewd  and  lawless  persons,  however, 
now  and  then,  who  still  attempt  to  engage  iri  the  illicit 
sale  of  opium, — much  like  the  men  who  persist  in  the 
sale  of  liquor  in  the  dry  territory  of  the  United  States. 
There  is  this  difference,  however,— in  this  country  a  man 
may,  at  times,  sell  liquor  illegally  and  remain  unmolested 
for  quite  a  while;  in  China  the  smuggling,  selling,  and 
smoking  of  opium  is  quickly  detected,  and  severe  punish- 
ment is  administered  on  the  spot,  without  fear  or  favor. 
Prohibition  means  just  what  it  says. 


The  Mastery  of  Self 
To  him  who  would  but  stop  to  take  notice,  there  are  in- 
cidents, day  after  day,  strongly  corroborative  of  Scripture 
precepts.  Recently  the  people  of  this  country  were 
startled  by  the  graphic  experiences  of  two  ministers  of 
the  Gospel,  each  prominent  in  his  denomination  and  city, 
who,  in  an  unguarded  moment,  yielded  to  temptation, 
and  were  made  to  drink  the  bitter  cup  of  shame  and  dis- 
grace. One  was  pastor  of  a  large  church  in  St.  Louis. 
Overwhelmed  by  the  burden  of  his  pastoral  duties,  he 
sought  to  restore  his  jaded  energies,  and  was  led  to  lean 
upon  the  broken  reed  of  alcoholic  stimulants.  As  might 
be  expected,  he  soon  became  a  slave  to  the  fatal  cup, — 
ensnared  by  the  adversary.  As  he  fled, — a  wrecked  man, 
to  the  refuge  of  the,  Colorado  mountains,  he  gave  this 
message  to  a  reporter:  "It  is  too  late  now  for  vain  re- 
grets. I  am  looking  into  the  future.  That  is  the  place 
for  all  of  us  sinners  to  look.  I  must  give  all  my  energy  to 
a  rehabilitation  of  myself."  The  other  transgressor  was 
pastor  of  a  large  church  m  Chicago.  When  found  in  De- 
troit, Mich.,  whither  he  had  gone  to  escape  the  scandal 
that  linked  his  name  with  that  of  a  woman,  he  said  to  the 


friend  who  finally  found  him:  "As  I  walked  the  streets,— 
sanity,  courage,  faith  all  but  gone,— I  was  alone  with  my 
naked  self,  disillusioned,  trembling  at  shadows.  But  now 
I  am  going  back  to  atone,  to  admit  my  sin,  and  to  begin 
all  over  again  to  travel  the  right  road."  How  admirable 
that  these  men,  despite  their  temporary  yielding  to  the 
wiles  of  the  adversary,  still  retained  their  longing  for  the 
rightl  And  what  a  lesson  it  ought  to  be,  to  the  best  of 
us,  to  keep  a  close  watch  uroii  ourselves,  avoiding  even 
the  appearance  of  evill 


A  Hopeless  Struggle 
David  Starr  Jordan,  the  noted  pacifist  and  chancellor 
of  Leland  Stanford  University,  in  a  recent  address  in 
Chicago,  expressed  his  convictions  as  to  the  war  that 
is  now  convulsing  the  nations  of  Europe.  "The  great 
war,"  he  says,  "  can  not  end  by  one  nation  wearing  down 
another.  The  only  hope  for  the  end  of  the  struggle  is 
the  day  when  the  belligerent  nations  have  completely  ex- 
hausted themselves."  Dr.  Jordan  has  been  in  Europe  for  a 
considerable  part  of  the  time  since  the  opening  of  the 
war,  and  is  the  greatest  American  authority,  perhaps,  on 
the  situation  of  affairs.  He  points  out  the  fact  that  all 
participants  in  the  struggle  arc  filled  with  a  grim  deter- 
mination to  hold  out  to  the  bitter  end,  which  virtually 
makes  all  peace  propositions  futile  at  the  present  time. 


What  One  Writer  Thinks 
In  a  late  issue  of  the  "Christian  Standard"  one  of  its 
wide-awake  contributors  gives  this  description  of  a  creed: 
"  I  ,havc  found  out  that  a  creed  is  nothing  but  the  skin 
of  the  truth,  dried,  and  stuffed  with  theology,  and  that  it 
is  often  a  greater  crime  to  speak  against  the  creed  than 
against  the  Bible.  No  man  has  any  more  right  to  write 
a  creed  for  Christ's  church,  than  a  man  in  Europe  would 
have  to  write  a  constitution  for  our  Government."  Well 
spoken!  One  thing  is  sure,— if  a  creed  contains  more 
than  the  Bible  it  is  absolutely  wrong;  if  it  contains  less 
than  the  Bible  it  is  deficient;  if  it  is  just  like  the  Bible, 
common  sense  would  say  it  is  useless.  As  we  look  about 
us,  in  the  religious  world,  we  can  see  how,  every  now  and 
then,  a  creed  has  to  be  revised,  which  is  positive  proof  of 
its  man-made  origin.  Clearly,  then,  no  body  of  Christians 
can  hope  to  unite  permanently  on  any  human  creed.  If 
they  can  not  unite  on  the  Bible,  upon  what,  in  the  name 


of  I 


(  i bc.- 


When  Wars  Shall  Cease 
While  much  is  being  .said,  speculatively,  as  to  a  possible 
termination  of  the  present  war  in  the  near  future,  there 
does  not  seem  to  be  very  much  probability  of  such  a 
most  desirable  consummation.  Prof.  Irving  Fisher,  of 
Yale  University,  has  extended  a  call  for  a  conference  of 
neutral  nations,  to  decide  upon  a  plan  by  which  peace  at 
the  hands  of  the  respective  belligerents  may  be  insisted 
on.  He  maintains  that  the  burning  question  of  the  hour 
is  that  of  war  itself.  War,— in  his  opinion,— must  be  dis- 
posed of  for  the  remainder  of  the  period  still  allotted  to 
the  earth's  existence.  However  pleasing  such  a  happy 
forecast  may  be,  it  is  not  likely  to  be  realized  by  human 
instrumentality  alone.  We  need  hardly  look  fo*  it  until 
that  golden  age  when  Jesus  sets  up  his  Kingdom,  and 
rules  supreme  in  the  hearts  of  men.  There  is  too  much 
selfishness  in  most  of  the  human  race,  and  we  need  not 
hope  to  see  the  final  cessation  of  war  until  that  dominant 
trait  of  human  nature  has  been  fully  overcome  by  love 
abounding.  While  hoping,  praying  and  working  for  peace, 
let  us  remember  that  God's  power  alone  can  so  change 
the  hearts  of  men  that  love  rules  supreme,  and  does 
away,  for  all  time,  with  the  clash  of  arms. 


Clean  Newspapers 
Without  question,    the   newspapers   of  our  land  arc  a 

powerful  means  of  molding  sentiment,  though  it  must  also 
be  remembered  that  they  are  largely  what  their  readers 
would  have  them  be.  The  average  journal  aims  to  please 
its  patrons,  and  if  there  is  a  strong  pressure  for  a  cer- 
tain course  of  salutary  action,  on  the  part  of  the  readers, 
the  publisher  will  not  be  slow  to  respond  to  it.  The 
present  tendency  of  many  newspapers,  to  specialize  in  the 
sensational  and  criminal  occurrences  of  the  day,  may  be 
gratifying  to  the  morbidly  curious,  but  it  certainly  is  of 
no  interest  to  the  Christian.  Strong  endeavors  by  various 
uplift  organizations  have  succeeded  in  bringing  about  ma- 
terial changes  for  the  better  in  many  localities,  but  there 
is  ample  opportunity,  in  many  other  communities,  for  lov- 
ers of  righteousness  to  unite  in  a  strong  propaganda  for 
ethical  improvement  in  the  newspapers  of  their  vicinity. 
The  ideal  newspaper  is  the  one  that  prints  the  news  really 
worth  reading,  without  shading,  exaggeration,  or  manifest 
distortion.  The  winning  and  desirable  newspaper  is  the 
one  that  does  not  overlook  the  great  church-going  and 
God-fearing  constituency  that  does  not  care  for  lurid 
stories  of  crime  or  shocking  divorce  cases.  The  Bible  is 
still  found  in  the  best  of  the  nation's  homes,  and  those 
who  delight  in  reading  it  will  more  and  more  insist  upon 
clean  newspapers. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  28,   1916. 


HOME  AND   FAMILY  \ 

Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections 

BY  BESS  BATES 
No.  19.— Harmful  Ideals 

"  Well,"  said  Sally,  with  her  hands  lying  idly  in 
her  lap  and  her  near-sighted  eyes  staring  after  Minnie, 
"  well,  Minnie  looks  happier  than  I  have  seen  her  for 
a  long  time." 

Grandmother  Warren  leaned  back  in  her  chair  with 
satisfaction,  for  she  had  a  story  to  tell. 

"  Yes,"  she  began.  "  Minnie  is  happier.  I  always  liked 
Winnie  bui  she  has  had  her  troubles  and  to  her  they 
seemed  real  serious.  Young  people's  troubles  always 
are  -"  serious  to  them.  It  was  about  her  mother. 
Somehow  she  and  her  mother  never  exactly  under- 
stood each  other.  Minnie  has  high  ideals  about  what 
a  mother  should  be  to  a  daughter.  She  reads  quite  a 
lot  of  books  and  many  of  them  are  stories  with  idea) 
mothers  pictured  in  them,  so  Minnie  expected  that 
her  mother  would  be  like  that.  Now  Mrs.  Martin 
is  a  fine  woman.  There  is  none  better,  but  those  five 
children  so  close  together  have  sapped  her  strength. 
They  have,  strong  personalities,  like  their  father,  and 
she  has  been  kind  of  overshadowed  by  them  all.  She 
has  fell  that  she  was  not  of  much  use  any  more  to 
Ihem  but  just  to  work.  She  and  Minnie  have  had  a 
particularly  hard  time  of  it.     Minnie  is  the  last  girl, 


of  mothers,  but  for  you  to  be  an  ideal  daughter  to  her. 
Give  her  your  confidence.  When  she  hurts  your  feel- 
ings, tell  her  about  it.  She  would  not  do  that  for  the 
world.  She  will  soon  be  an  ideal  mother  then,  for  ' 
she  is  anxious  for  the  chance.  When  things  do  not 
go  right,  you  get  angry  and  scold.  Just  remember 
what  kind  of  a  girl  an  ideal  daughter  should  he  and 
see  what  happens  then.  Just  play  that  she  really  is 
an  ideal  mother  and  work  real  hard  at  being  an  ideal 
daughter.' 

"  Well.  Minnie  went  away  and  I  did  not  see  her  for 


Small  Beginnings 

A  traveler  through  a  dusty  road 

Strewed  acorns  on  the  lea; 
And  one  took  root  and  sprouted  up 

And  grew  into  a  tree. 
Love  sought  its  shade,  at  evening  time, 


nf  the  Church  of  the  Brethren; 


kno 


,  and 


alb 


lillh 


riled. 


'Well.  Mil 


trouhl 


to  me  a  good  deal  with  her 
and  she  always  had  to  complain  about  her 
mother.  I  did  not  like  to  hear  it  but  I  hardly  knew 
how  to  stop  her  without  hurting  her  feelings.  She 
always  complained  that  she  could  not  confide  in  her 
mother.  Tust  as  sure  as  she  did,  her  mother  would 
laugh  at  her  or  tease  her  before  company,  or  tell  her 
Father  about  it,— evidently  not  understanding  at  all. 
f  guess  her  principal  trouble  was  that  her  mother 
could  not  understand.  There  are  lots  of  girls  like 
Minnie.  There  is  a  certain  age,  you  know,  when  a 
girl  likes  to  think  that  she  is  different  from  every  one 
else.  She  has  her  ideals  and  her  ambitions,  and  she 
is  all  wrapped  up  in  herself.  So  she  imagines  that  no 
one  can  understand  her.  especially  the  members  of  her 
own  family.  Then  is  the  time  when  she  finds  a  con- 
fidant outside  of  the  home. 

"  I  thought  over  Minnie's  case  a  good  deal  and  never 
could  determine  what  I  ought  to  do  about  her.  Then 
it  suddenly  came  to  me.  I  watched  for  her  to  come 
again  and  it  was  not  long  until  she  was  here  with  the 
same  old  story  about  her  mother. 

"  '  Minnie'  I  said.  '  did  you  ever  think  anything 
about  ideals  ? ' 

"  'Oh,  yes,'  she  replied,  '  I  guess  that  is  all  I  think 
about.    I  so  want  an  ideal  mother.' 

-"  '  Maybe  your  mother  would  like  to  have  an  ideal 
daughter?'  T  suggested  as  mildly  as  I  could. 
"'What  do  you  mean?' 

"'Just  this.  You  have,  your  idea  of  what  your 
mother  should  be  and  you  expect  her  to  be  that.  You 
got  youV  ideal  from  books  and  hearing  people  talk, 
and  tributes  that  men  have  given  their  mothers  and 
all  thai,  but  you  think  that  your  mother  does  not  quite 
live  up  to  all  of  those  things  and  so  you  are  disap- 
pointed and  blame  her.  Now  let  me  tell  you  some- 
thing. Your  mother  has  had  a  pretty  hard  time.  She 
hasn't  bad  the  time  to  keep  up  to  a  lot  of  things  that 
you  expect  of  her.  If  you  ever  have  children  of  your 
own.  you  will  understand  that  better  than  you  do 
now.  You  and  your  brothers  and  sisters  have  had  a 
betlcr  chance  than  she  has.  Your  father  has  advanced 
in  many  ways  since  he  has  been  married,  but  your 
mother  has  bad  to  stay  at  home  most  of  the  time  and 
care  for  babies.  She  did  that  willingly,  gladly,  and 
now,  that  she  does  not  have  that  care  anymore,  she 
is  lost  and  lonely  without  it  and  hardly  knows  what 
to  do.  You  big  boys  and  girls  have  grown  away  from 
her  and  she  is  a  little  afraid  of  you.  You  need  not 
look  at  me  so  astonished.  Lots  of  times  mothers  are 
the  most  lonely  people  on  earth,  for  they  feci  that 
they  arc  behind  the  times. 

"  '  Now  the  thing  for  you  to  do.  Minnie,  is  not  to 
expect  your  mother  to  live  up  to  the  ideal  you  have 


arly 


A  little  stream  had  lost  its  way 

Amid  the  grass  and  fern; 
A  passing  stranger  scooped  a  well 

Where  weary  men  might  turn; 
He  walled  it  in,  and  hung  with  care 

A  ladle  at  the  brink; 
He  thought  not  of  the  deed  he  did. 

But  judged  that  toil  might  drink. 
He  passed  again,  and  lo[  the  well, 

By  summer  never  dried, 
Had  cooled  ten  thousand  parching  tongues 

And  saved  a  life  beside. 
A  dreamer  dropped  a  random  thought; 

'Twas  old,  and  yet  'twas  new; 
A  simple  fancy  of  the  brain, 

But  strong  in  being  true. 
It  shone  upon  a  genial  mind, 

And  lo!  its  light  became 
A  lamp  of  life,  a  beacon  ray, 

A  monitory  flame. 
The  thought  was  small;  its  issue  great; 

A  watch-fire  on  the  hill; 
It  sheds  its  radiance  far  adown, 

And  cheers  the  valley  still! 
A  nameless  man,  amid  a  crowd 

That  thronged  the  daily  mart. 
Let  fall  a  word  of  hope  and  love, 

Unstudied,  from  the  heart; 
A  whisper  on  the  tumult  thrown, 

A  transitory  breath, — 
It  raised  a  brother  from  the  dust, 

It  saved  a  soul  from  death. 
O  germ!    O  fount!   O  word  of  love, 

O  thought  at  random  cast! 
Ye  were  but  little  at  the  first, 

But  mighty  at  the  last! 

— Charles    Mackay. 


along  time.  I  began  to  be  afraid  that  my  little  lec- 
ture had  hurt  her  feelings.  In  the  meantime,  I  saw 
Mrs.  Martin  and  had  a  little  talk  with  her.  It  may  be 
that  I  dropped  her  a  few  hints.  Anyway,  today  Min- 
nie came  back  looking  happier  than  I  had  ever  seen 
her  before. 

"  '  Grandmother,"  she  began  at  once,  .'  it  worked, 
what  you  said.  I  didn't  think  it  would.  Mother  and 
I  are  the  best  churns  in  the  world,  and  she  has  the 
finest  ideas  about  things.   I  guess  it  was  all  my  fault.' 

"  Now,  Sally,  that  is  the  trouble  with  a  lot  of  us. 
We  make  our  ideals  harmful  because  we  apply  them  to 
others  and  not  to  ourselves.  Just  as  soon  as  we  keep 
our  ideals  strictly  at  home  and  send  our  charity  away 
from  home,  we  will  be  happier  and  make  the  world 
better." 

West  field,  III 

CORRESPONDENCE 


throughou 


MINISTERIAL   AND    DISTRICT   MEETING   OF 
MIDDLE  MISSOURI 

The  Osceola  church  undertook  a  heavy  task  for  a  con- 
gregation of  her  size,  when  the  invitation  was  given  for 
the  District  Meeting  this  year,  but  by  the  help  of  some 
of  the  neighboring  young  members,  added  to  their  own 
untiring  efforts,  it  was  made  a  success.  We  were  well 
provided  for  temporally,  and  the  spiritual  conditions  of 
the  meeting  left  little  more  to  be  desired. 

Eld.  D.  L.  Holder  was  chosen  Moderator  for  both 
meetings.  The  discussion  of  the  various  topics  was  al- 
most entirely  by  the  speakers  chosen  on  Ministerial  Pro- 


In  the  District  Meeting  work  Bro.  Mohler  had,  as  help- 
ers, the  writer  as  Reading  Clerk,  and  Bro.  Ira  Witmore 
as  Writing  Clerk.  Reports  of  committees  and  officers, 
and  appointments,  took  up  most  of  the  time  of  this  meet- 
ing. One  request  from  the  Mission  Board  was  granted 
after  much   discussion.  , 

Tust  about  the  time  Sister  Jennie  Mohler  was  leaving 
our  Western  coast  for  India,  this  District  Meeting  decided 
to  undertake  her  support  for  the  coming  year.  Eld.  I.. 
B.  Ihrig  was  chosen  delegate  to  Annual  Meeting,  with 
Eld.  Ira  Witmore  alternate.  District  Meeting  next  year 
will  be  held  in  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Warrensburg,  Mo.  Jesse  D.  Mohter. 

REPORT  OF  THE  EDUCATIONAL  MEETING  OF 
NORTHERN  INDIANA 

Wednesday  evening,  Oct.  4,  Sister  Lydia  E.  Taylor,  of 
Mt.  Morris,  gave  a  short  talk  on  "'Practical  Dress  Re- 
form," offering  instructions  as  to  the  proper  steps  for  our 
District  to  take,  to  help  in  the  great  educational  move- 
ment on  Dress  Reform. 

"  What  Is  an  Educated  Man?"  was  the  first  topic,  in 
which  Bro.  Lafayette  Steele  forcibly  gave  the  real  under- 
lying principles  of  true,  education.  He  maintained  that 
no  man  who  is  unwilling  to  use  his  God-given  powers  ill 
the  great  struggle  for  life  is  a  really  educated  man.  No 
one  is  educated  who  behaves  improperly  in  society,  nor 
is  a  man  who  questions  the  deity,  of  God,  an  educated 

Bro.  Manly  Deeter  next  discussed  the  question,  "  Do  We 
Really  Need  the  Brethren  Schools?"  He  gave  some 
strong  reasons  why  we,  as  Brethren,  should  place  our 
children  in  Brethren  schools.  He  said,  "Too  many  nf 
our  State  schools  bree'd  skepticism  and  infidelity,  while 
the  Brethren  schools  stand  for  the  truth,  and  inculcate  a 
love  for  God  and  the  Divine  things  of  life." 

"What  Is  the  Relation  of  the  Church  to  the  Schools 
of  the  Brethren?"  was  discussed  by  Bro.  E.  L.  Hecstantt. 
He  stated  that  the  relation  was  the  same  as  mother  and 
daughter,  since  the  church  owns  the  schools,  and  for 
that  reason  should  stand  behind  them  and  support  them. 
The  meeting  was  very  profitable  and  was  well  attended. 

Syracuse,    Ind.  Enteral    B.   Jones. 

MINISTERIAL  MEETING  OF  NORTHERN 
INDIANA 
This  meeting  was  held  in  the  Washington  church,  near 
Warsaw,  during  the  forenoon  of  Oct.  4,  in  connection  with 
other  urograms  and  our  District  Meeting.  The  meeting 
was  extremely  interesting  and  .edifying.  Each-  speaker 
was  well  prepared.  The  main  topic,  "Joy  of  the  Min- 
istry." was  emphasized  throughout  the  entire  program. 
Each  subject  brought  forth  a  good  general  discussion. 

The  subject,  "The  Divine  Trust  Committed  to  Man," 
brought  forth  the  real  joy  of .  serving  in  the  ministry. 
Words  fail  to  describe-  this  divine  trust.  Paul  magnified 
the  office  of  the  ministry.  The  unsearchable  riches  en- 
trusted to  the  ministry,  to  be  helpful  to  a  lost  world,  can 
only  be  understood  by  those  who  are  spiritual.  Are  we 
filling  this  trust  as  God  intended?  Are  we  too  busy  with 
the  things,  of  this  world?  We  are  living  in  a  day  when 
this  trust  needs  men  of  greatest  faithfulness.  Preach 
the  Word. 

The  second  subject  considered  was,  "Essentials  and 
Helps  of  the  Ministry,"  Because  of  the  needs  of  the  world, 
Jesus  called  men  to  carry  his  message  to  the  world.  It  is 
a  great  joy  to  obey  Christ  in  this  call.  It  is  essential  to 
know  the  message  God  would  have  the  world  know,  to  be 
converted  to  the  message,  to  he  in  possession  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  to  have  a  love  for  the  work.  We  can  not 
give  a  message  we  do  not  know.  It  is  a  joy  to  do  things 
we  love. 

The  next  subject,  "  Good  Influence  the  Bulwark  of 
Leadership,"  emphasized  the  need  of  leaders  of  good  in- 
fluence. The  church  is  in  need  of  such  leaders.  The 
church  will  largely  be  like  the  leader.  A  worldly  leader 
makes  a  worldly  church.  A  weak  leader  makes  a  weak 
church.  The  burning  need  of  today  is  the  right  kind  of 
leaders.  The  leader  must  break  the  way.  To  be  a  good 
leader  one  must  deny  self  completely.  It  is  a  joy  to  know 
that,  when  we  lead  right,  we  have  the  approval  of  the 
Almighty. 

"  Practical  Means  for  Developing  the  Young."  was  UK 
next  subject  considered.  The  home  is  the  place  where 
this  work  should  begin.  Every  home  should  he  in  charge 
of  Christian  parents.  The  mothers  are  the  greatest  mis- 
sionaries of  the  world.  Our  children  get  away  fro™ 
home  influence  too  early  in  life.  Children  should 
schoolteachers  who  are  Christians.  Our 
select  Christian  companions  in  matrimoi 
should  give  the  young  members  work  to 


should 
y.  The  church 
do.     It  is  a  joy 


The; 


the 


thei 


the 


The  last  subject 
Scriptural  Texts." 
to  leach  God's  Wr 


«  Application" 

one  to  spend  l"s 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  28,  1916. 


tie st  time  in  studying  the  Word.  How  often  do  we  hear 
improper  application  of  texts.  The  following  are  essen- 
tials in  applying  scriptures:  (1)  Know  the  context.  (2) 
What   docs  the  text  say?     (3)    Know  parallel  passages. 

It  is  a  joy  for  one  to  know  that  he  applies  God's  Word 
as  God  intended.  Christian  Metzler,  Sec. 

Wakarusa,  Ind. 


LIFE  OP  ELDER  WILLIAM  M.  HARVEY 

With  the  passing  of  the  earthly  life  of  Eld.  William 
Marion  Harvey,  there  went  from  us  a  strong  and  influ- 
ential example  of  Christian  service  and  integrity.  Bro. 
Harvey  was  born  in  Clermont  County,  Ohio,  Oct.  9,  1829, 
and  died~at  the  home  of  his  son,  A.  M.  Harvey,  June  21, 
191(3,  aged  86  years,  8  months  and  12  days. 

While  still  a  child,  he  moved  with  his  parents  to  Allen 
County,  Ohio,  where  he  grew  to  young  manhood.  He 
was  married  to  Hannah  Wine  March  23,  1856.  Immedi- 
ately after  their  marriage  they  emigrated  to  Keokuk 
County,  Iowa,  where  they  lived  fifteen  years.  In  1869  they 
moved  to  Jasper  County,  Mo.,  and  for  the  past  forty-seven 
years  lived  on  his  farm,  four  miles  southeast  of  Jasper. 

To  this  happy  union  were  born  ten  children,  two  of 
whom,  one  son  and  one  daughter,  preceded  him  to  the 
spirit  world.  His  true,  devoted  companion  was  separated 
from  him  ten  years  ago.  This  sad  occurrence  in  his  life 
broke  up  his  home,  and  took  much  of  the  pleasure  out 
of  life  for  him. 

While  still  a  young  man,  be  united  with  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren.  For  forty-one  years  he  faithfully  served 
his  church  as  a  minister  of  the  Gospel.  Much  of  his  time, 
talent  and  money  was  spent  for  the  cause  he  loved  so 
much, — God  and  humanity.  He  ever  lived  and  sought  to 
inspire  the  good,  the  true  and  the  beautiful  things  of 
life. 

"  Grandpa,"  as  everyone  called  him,  was  a  kind  and  lov- 
ing father,  a  true  friend  and  neighbor,  a  loyal  citizen  and 
an  earnest,  consecrated  church  worker.  His  timely  words 
of  advice  and  counsel,  his  soul-comforting  words  to  the 
broken-hearted,  and  his  kind,  sympathizing  disposition  al- 
ways '  appealed  to  all  who  came  within  his  contact,  and 
shall  always  be  remembered  by  his  children  and  grand- 
children who  deeply  mourn  their  loss. 

His  work  is  done,  but  the  influence  of  such  a  life,  lived 
so  unselfishly  for  others,  will  never  end.  He  sought  not 
his  own  but  others'  good,  and  while  his  sacrifices  meant 
financial  loss,  he  did  all  willingly  and  lovingly.  Surely 
he  laid  Up  riches  where  "  moth  doth  not  corrupt  nor 
thieves  break  through  and  steal,"  and  has  gone  to  that 
home  "not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens." 

In  the.  presence  of  many  sorrowing  relatives  and 
friends,  the  last  sad  rites  were  conducted  by  Brethren 
Robert  F.  Bowman,  of  Joplin,  and  Earl  M.  Bowman,  of 
Jasper,  in  the  house  where  he  had  so  long  labored  and 
worshiped,  and  all  that  was  mortal  was  laid  to  rest,  to 
await  the  resurrection  in  the  "morning  of  joy." 

Carthage,  Mo.  Alma  Greenwood. 


THE  SAILING  OF  OUR  MISSIONARIES  FOR 
INDIA 

We  had  looked  forward  eagerly  to  the  time  when  we 
could  have  the  outgoing  missionaries  in  our  home.  They 
began  to  arrive  on  Monday  evening,  Sister  Mohler  being 
the  first  one  to  reach  Seattle.  Tuesday  morning,  at 
6:  IS,  Bro.  Hoffert,  of  Nebraska,  arrived  via  Portland, 
accompanied  by  a  Mennonite  brother  and  sister,— the 
latter,  Dr.  Cooprider,  en  route  to  India  also.  At  8:30  A. 
M„  Brother  and  Sister  Garner,  Sister  Zigler  and  Sister 
Swartz  arrived. 

The  necessary  arrangements  having  been  made  at  the 
office  of  the  British  Consul  by  noon,  the  members  of  the 
party  were  free  to  visit  friends  till  evening.  It  was  a 
special  pleasure  to  have  the  party  together  in  our  home 
for  a  meal  and-a  season  of  prayer,  except  Brother  and 
Sister  Garner  who  went  ahead  to  Vancouver.  In  the 
evening  we  had  a  service  in  the  meetinghouse.  This  was 
an  hour  of  joyful  worship  and  glad  testimony.  Each  one 
of  the  party  present  told  of  the  joys  of  fellowship  with 
the  Master  in  this  service.  Some  had  been  opposed  by 
unsympathetic  friends  and  relatives,  who  .know  not  the 
joy  of  this  fellowship.  Others  told  of  the  encouraging 
words  from  friends  and  parents,  who  have  caught  the 
spirit  of  the  Master  in  his  great  heart's  .desire  to  save 
the  world.  We  were  told  by  another  how  the  life  of 
the  great  pioneer  missionary,  Paul,  had  influenced  his 
1'fe  and  inspired  him  to  undertake  this  service.  That 
meeting  will  be  long  remembered  by  all  present 

By  6:30,  in  the  evening  of  Oct.  4,  all  were  assembled 
jn  Vancouver.  The  greater  part  of  the  day  was  spent 
111  labeling  the  baggage  and  in  looking  after  other  final 
details.  By  nine  we  were  tired  out  and  ready  for  a  good 
night's  rest.  At  7  in  the  morning  of  the  fifth,  we  met 
'or  an  hour  -of  fellowship  in  God's  Word  and  prayer. 
The  lesson  was  taken  from  Eph.  1.  We  were  urged  to 
[«  faith  lay  hold  on  Christ  as  our  all-sufficient  Savior, 
Fr'end,  and  Lord;  to  realize  the  fullness  of  his  indwell- 
lnS  presence,  and  the  boundlessness  of  his  resources  for 
°ur  victory,  power,  joy,  sanctification  and  fullness  of  the 
He  is  sufficient  for  every  need,  every  disappoint- 
every  surprise,  every  trial.  One  of  the  spiritual 
?s  in  the1  heavenly  places  in  Christ  (Eph.  1:  2)  is 


that  the  believer  is  sealed  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  scaling 
process  requires  three  things:  The  softened  wax,  the 
image  on  the  seal,  and  the  steady  pressure.  We  were 
exhorted  to  accept  the  pressure  of  daily  experiences,— 
trials,  disappointments,  temptations,  as  well  as  mercies 
and  joys, — in  such  a  way  that  the  image  of  our  dear 
Lord's  face  may  be  ineffaceably  impressed  upon  our  yield- 
ing hearts. 

Then  we  engaged  in  prayer.  All  expressed  the  joys 
and  desires  of  their  hearts  in  praise  and  petition.  The 
parents  of  the  departing  ones  were  remembered;  the 
members  of  the  party  who  have  been  detained  were  held 
up  to  God  in  prayer.  There  was  a  spirit  of  calm  peace 
and  joy  pervading  the  service,  that  is  possible  only  to 
those  who  have  made  Christ  the  center  of  their  thoughts, 
affections,  and  wills. 

At  noon  the  good-byes  were  said  and  those  who  were  to 
sail  went  on  board.  Visitors  were  not  allowed  on  board 
ship;  this  precaution  being  necessary  in  the  interest  of 
safety  in  these  war  limes.  More  than  thirty  missionaries 
sailed  on  this  vessel  to  different  parts  of  the  Orient. 

At  1  P.  M.  the  cables  were  drawn  in  and  the  great  ocean 
liner,  the  "  Empress  of  Russia,"  began  to  move.  We  will 
not  venture,  even,  to  imagine  the  emotions  of  our  loved 
ones  as  they  were  borne  out  and  away  from  the  home- 
land with  only  four  on  shore  to  wave  our  farewells  for 
the  host  of  relatives  and  friends  and  interested  ones 
throughout  the  Brotherhood.  How  lonely  I  felt,  and  how 
unable  to  extend  to  them  the  greetings  of  their  jnany 
friends  in  this  parting  momentl  How  my  heart  longed 
to  be  with  them,  to  return  to  live  for  and  die  with  those 
I  love,  and  whom  I  long  to  serve  by  helping  them  to  a 
knowledge  of  our  Savior!  Bttt  how  glad  I  am  that  these 
young,  strong  recruits  can  go  to  fill  up  the  ranks!  May 
the  church  bear  them  up  in  daily  prayer  for  their  pro- 
tection and  for  a  life  of  victory  and  of  power  in  service, 
in  the  name  of  ChristI  E.  H.  Eby. 

122  North  Seventy-sixth,  Seattle,  Wash. 


FAREWELL  MEETING  FOR  BRO.  EBEY  AND 
FAMILY 

After  sixteen  years  of  service  in  India,  fourteen  of 
which  were  spent  at  this  place,  Bro.  Ebcy's  have  started 
to  the  homeland  for  their  much  needed  second  furlough. 
There  were  emotions  of  joy  and  sorrow  mingled,  during 
the  last  days  spent  among  those  for  whom  they  had  lived 
and  labored  unceasingly  and  so  willingly. 

As  a  special  manifestation  of  their  love  and  appreciation 
for  the  Sahib,  Madam  Sahib,  and  little  Missie  Bais  (byes), 
the  natives  held  a  farewell  meeting  on  Saturday,  Aug. 
12.  At  11  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  masters  of  the  mis- 
sion schools,  some  of  the  pupils  from  each,  together  with 
the  rest  of  the  Christian  community  and  many  non-Chris- 
tians, a  representative  of  the  King  of  this  Native  State, 
and  the  postmaster,  gathered  in  a  little  church  near  Bro. 
Ebey's  bungalow  for  the  meeting. 

Brother  and  Sister  Ebey  and  family  were  given  chairs 
facing  the  audience.  The  native  people,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  few,  sat  on  the  ground  in  rows.  One  of  the  mas- 
ters had  charge  of  the  meeting.  There  was  singing  and 
prayer,  then  songs  by  the  different  schools.  Many  of 
these  songs  were  composed  for  the  occasion,  and  referred 
to  the  work  of  Bro.  Ebey  and  wife,  and  also  to  their 
homegoing.  Wishes  were  expressed  for  a  safe  journey 
and  God's  blessing,  and  assurances  were  given  that  their 
memory  will  be  cherished. 

A  letter  of  respect  had  been  written  by  the  masters,  in 
appreciation  of  the  kindness  and  labor  of  the  past  years, 
This  was  read  by  one  of  them;  then  a  copy,  very  neatly 
written,  was  presented  to  Bro.  Ebey  and  wife. 

The  representative  of  the  King  then  presented  Bro. 
Ebey  with  a  nicely-bound  copy  of  a  part  of  the  Hindu 
Scriptures,  translated  into  English  by  Annie  Besant.  This 
volume  was  enclosed  in  a  beautiful  silver  box,  with  the 
King's  autograph.  This  gift  is  to  serve  as  a  manifestation 
of  the  King's  appreciation  of  Bro.  Ebcy's  labors  for 
the  welfare  of  his  subjects..  The  postmaster  made  the 
presentation  speech,  in  which  he  said,  "  I  know  little  of 
Christianity,  but  if  it  is  the  religion  which  makes  Ebey 
Sahib  what  he  is,  and  if  it  leads  him  to  all  the  self-sacri- 
ficing service  which  I  know  he  is  constantly  doing,  then  it 
must  be  a  good  religion." 

Following  this,  the  native  Christians  presented  Bro.  Ebey 
with  a  nicely-bound  English  Bible.  The  beautiful  custom 
of  garlanding  with  flowers  those  whom  they  wish  to  re- 
spect, was  observed.  They  often  spoke  of  him  as  "Dr. 
Rev.   Ebey  Sahib,"  for  he  had  been   to   them  a  physician 


.11  , 


oligio 


affain 


The  meeting  closed  with  a  song  and  a  farewell  prayer 
by-  Bro.  Ebey,  after  which  the  non-Christians  bade  fare- 
well to  our  brother  and  family  and  went  to  their  homes. 
The  Christians  had  prepared  a  rice  and  curry  dinner,  of 
which  we  partook  as  one  family, — all  sitting  on  -the 
floor  in  Indian  fashion.  Because  of  caste,  the  non-Chris- 
tians will  not  eat  with  Christians.  There  were  about  forty, 
including  the  missionaries,  who  partook  of  the  meal. 

Then  came  the  sadness  of  farewells.  Many  wept  as 
they  said  farewell  to  those  whom  they  had  learned  to  love 
and  look  up  to  as  parents  in  their  Christian  life, 

Not  only  among  those  of  their  own  station  will  Brother 
and  Sister  Ebey  be  missed.  Besides  looking  after  the 
various   lines  of  work  at   their  pwn    station,    Bro.    Ebey 


faithfully  served  the  mission  as  a  whole,  as  treasurer,  for 
some  years.  Sister  Ebey,  for  a  number  of  years,  has  been 
writuiv;  the  notes  for  adult  classes  in  our  Sunday  School 
Quarterly,  which  is  the  only  Gujerati  quarterly  published. 
I  he  same  notes  in  English  are  published  each  week  in  the 
Bombay  Guardian,  and  are  being  translated  into  Marathi, 
to  be  used  in  the  Maratht  Sunday  School  Quarterly. 

But  they  greatly  need  the  rest.  Bro.  Ebey  has  been 
under  a  doctor's  care  for  some  time.  We  are  glad  to  give 
them  up  for  a  while,  with  the  hope  that  they  may  regain 
strength  to  come  back  and  give  many  more  years  of  faith- 
ful service  to  the  work  in  this  land  of  need  and  darkness. 

Dahanu,  Thana  District,  India.       Barbara  M.  Nickey. 


REPORT  OF  DISTRICT  MEETING  OF  THE 
SOUTHERN  DISTRICT  OF  IOWA 

The  District  Meeting  of  Southern  Iowa  was  held  in  the 
South  Keokuk  church  Oct.  6.  The  meeting  was  called 
to  order  by  the  Retiring  Moderator,  Eld.  W.  N.  Glot- 
felty.  After  devotional  exercises  the  new  organization 
was  effected  by  electing  Eld.  H.  C.  N.  Coffman,  Modera- 
tor; Sister  Nora  Colyn,  Reading  Clerk,  and  W.  H.  Brower, 
Writing  Clerk. 

The  first  action  of  the  meeting  was  the  recognition  of 
a  new  congregation,  known  as  the  North  English  church, 
which  has  recently  been  organized  from  a  part  of  the 
English  River  congregation.  By  unanimous  consent,  the 
delegates  from  the  newly-recognized  church  were  seated 
at  this  meeting,  making  a  total  of  twenty  delegates,  re- 
presenting thirteen  churches. 

Several  matters  were  brought  before  the  meeting  in  the 
way  of  providing  ways  and  means  for  doing  more  efficient 
work  in  our  District.  One  important  step  was  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  Ministerial  Board,  to  work  for  a  better 
distribution  of  the  ministerial   force. 

A  plan,  which  had  been  under  consideration  for  a  year, 
was  adopted,  which,  it  is  hoped,  will  provide  for  a  more 
systematic  and  satisfactory  method  of  raising  money  for 
mission  work  in  the  District.  Steps  were  also  taken  to 
enlarge  the  churchhouse  at  Council  Bluffs,  one  of  our 
mission  points.  This  action  is  made  necessary  because  of 
the  growth  of  the  work  at  that  place,  for  which  all  should 

The  various  Boards  and  Committees,  operating  in  the 
District,  made  their  reports  of  work  done,  which  were  en- 
couraging, and  show,  for  the  most  part,  a  healthy  growth 
in   interest  and  activity  in  the   several   lines   of  work. 

Bro.  A.  L.  Sears  was  chosen  to  succeed  himself  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  Mission  Board,  and  Bro.  A.  H.  Brower  was 
reelected  as  Trustee  of  Old  Folks'  Home.  The  other  re- 
tiring officers  were  also  practically  all  reelected.  Bro.  Ii. 
C.  N.  Coffman  was  elected  delegate  on  Standing  Com- 
mittee for  1917,  with  Bro.  D.  P.  Miller,  alternate.  There 
were  no  queries  for  Annual  Meeting. 

The  spirit  of  the  meeting  was  splendid,  and  all  taking 
part  manifested  that,  while  they  might  sometimes  differ 
in  opinion,  they  were  one  in  spirit  and  in  faith. 

The  District  Meeting  for  1917  is  to  be  held  with  the 
Libertyville  congregation,  Jefferson   County,  Iowa. 

W.  H.  Brower,  Writing  Clerk. 


REPORT  OF  THE  DISTRICT  MEETING  OF  THE 

NORTHERN  DISTRICT  OF  CALIFORNIA 
The  District  Meeting  of  Northern   California,  and  the 


..lb,' 


ML--     1 


•ill,     i 


held  at  Chic 


Oct.  3i 

The  elders  of  the  District  met  in  their  regular  annual 
meeting  Oct.  3,  at  10  A.  M.,  with  an  attendance  of  twenty- 
three.  Among  them  were  several  new  elders,  who  had 
been  ordained  the  last  year,  and  one  who  has  moved 
among  us  the  last  year,— Bro.  J.  U.  G.  Stiverson,  from 
Oakland,  who  is  in  charge  of  the  mission  work  in  the 
cities  around  San  Francisco  Bay.  The  meeting  was  pre- 
sided over  by  Eld.  S.  F.  Sanger  as  Moderator,  and  Eld. 
D.  L.  Forney  as  Clerk.  The  entire  day,  as  well  as  a  num- 
ber of  extra  sessions,  was  spent  in  the  consideration  of 
questions  relating  to  the  welfare  of  the  various  churches 
of  the  District.  The  spirit  of  love  and  unity  was  very 
marked  during  the  entire  session  of  the   Elders'  Meeting. 

The  District  Meeting  convened  at  8  A.  M.,  on  Thurs- 
day, Oct.  5.  When  the  roll  was  called,  twenty-one  dele- 
gates were  present,  among  them  being  four  sisters  and 
ten  elders.  The  number  ef  congregations  represented 
was  seventeen,  and  the  number  of  congregations  not 
represented,  four.  The  election  for  officers  resulted  as 
follows:  Moderator,  S.  F.  Sanger;  Reading  Clerk,  C.  Ern- 
est Davis;  Writing  Clerk,  Andrew  Blickenstaff;  Assistant 
Writing  Clerk,  W.  F.  Haynes.  The  reports  of  the  vari- 
ous boards  and  committees  occupied  a  large  part  of  the 
morning  session  and  showed  progress  and  development  in 
the  work  of  the  District.  We  were  pleased  to  have  with 
us  Brethren  S.  J.  Miller,  W.  E.  Trostle  and  J.  H.  Bru- 
bakcr  from  the  Southern  District  of  California,  and  to 
note  the  spirit  of  cooperation  between  the  two  Districts 
on  questions  that  are  common  to  both.  The  two  Districts 
of  California  jointly  own  and  control  Lordsburg  College 
and  steps  are  being  taken  for  the  joint  ownership  and 
control  of  the  Old  People's  Home,  located  at  Empire. 
There  are  no  queries  sent  to  Annual  Conference  from  this 
District.  A  fine  spirit  of  brotherly  love  and  forbearance 
pervaded  all  the  discussions,  as  well  as  the  entire  meeting. 
(Concluded  on  Page  702) 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— October  28,   1916. 


Notes  From  Our  CorrespondentM 


may  aecure  tU 

rlnht   .1 

o  for  1!>17.— I 

clen  G»r».,  MO 

Mary   B.  Crist 

Quintal-,  Kaa.aa,  Ocl.  10. 

. 

nolcliln.rin,-  in 

!"&" 

iSW= 

o'i%sj;r 

nrs-rz 

MARYLAND 

.  ■■■■  l i .  igatiau    met    In    count: 

Sept.  30. 

;;,*' 

he^^nT.W.'EI 

Inwr-Tc™ 

:!cu„gh«.'"t™d 

of  chanclne  t 

exception  of  the  correspon 

re    civ.-,,    in' 

;'.-.:;;":: 

r3;'; 

'worej.nptta 

nccepted  by  two 

marly   «   pari 

;.r^;,H;,»r?c= 

on    '.if    SOI   ', 

mtly  be 

ARKANSAS 


]  o(  ll,i.  Sr.nllt  V     11.  I|,cr.  urn  ini.il.il.     Won't  Notice  ta  All  Mission  Polnta  East  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.—  The  Service.    I,.    I...    1„.|,|    .,1    Hie  s.,,,,,-    pluoo   Oct.  20.     Wo  et 

ho  one?— Lucy  Blncknnell.  It.  D.  1.  Bnaaey.  Sister*1    AM    fi„,  Idles    ,if    NV.rtli.Tii    Inill.-ino    appointed    the   seller        slr"   M'"   l'"'Vi      "'    '  '■■■   HisM  li-rl I    ill    II, is    In,,.,     is 

CALIFORNIA  In    onlcc   that   we   mny    make   n^  roara  Va^mallo    .llatrflMiHan    of  »'■•  "'"j"*  *' u\k,.r..'yiih.l"'i.,|  "ll'tX^""^^  «" 

!.n  ',rh"'iaor.'i'l^I-''^'rcV7''\yllV".d»l'ie'ia,,ler'       '"  *  '"■■  ■""'" K,..-l.-tle.   1-    Ihe.e   needs.     P|,,,e  respond   at  I.onan.ondew.-We  enjoye.l  a  plensant  love  feast  Oc 

.   aveninc   pii--l„r    will    ,1.-11, er    ii    lemper-         "nee.    ns    we   nr ins;    II,  I-    In    ar.ler    to    help    ,,.«,    In    >,.,„     «..,!.  Tin-  service*  „-,,-  well  all  .-nil.-il.     Quite  a  number  of  l 


Beccntly  a  .plea, 

'1well"llile?ri,i,1n'e":'i",' 

elinrrl, 0,  1 

"    i.(l'nl.>   a'    Id  A    i""  lira,  fall 

n  Bllerf  o«  Nortl? 

Meadow  Branch.-Tv.-o  of  the  organize 

eiiiar  prayc°°raectln 

V:  A™,,°',,?w',;;,,.,,ik,",- 

sp^el'l^ed 

'in  '  l!,'e""a'nc'rnoon    'lr'o"T   Bran,' 

laugh,    of'oreen- 

on  the  evening  of  Oct.  10.    About  ninety 

John   preached   a   splendid   temperance  a 

o  Street,  Lo7i»8clo 

«°,  Cat',  oet°17° 

?™,£"Z\ 

\"ro!''l's.*V™'„r',iorlT.''or  MoriJ,..1 

Ind.,   officiated   at 

wor£°now*o°vItai!  in  fortn^at  vrhst 

.  M-,  Oct.  14,  the  m 

!j^?JFJ'1. 

,H€E" 

'"paul0\io',n''E"k'e'nl'ierrv,''"i.'^I,"s.' 

A.   Papejoy.   aad 

cTa^n^Sm^ 

i.dji.liilnc     i 

cvard.  Ahaut  flfty-fl 

er  Suuday.schaol, 

man  by  Era.  S.  E.  T 

e™tawn'ri  JeTi'i".  "o 

the  aext  everilnc  four 

bSC 

!S/S'2°EiyBbr 

•l"g   ""iter? 

^nwl3wll7contIn!ieSnn  rtaV^ov.'l  S\ 

1  the  Bible.     Aa  a 

0  Oct.  22.    Othera  a 

,-  i  onslderlnc   the  bles- 
Is    cetllntr    Die    liiessinK 

III,!..     Oct.     1 

r:Bra.Sp„ae,-S|S„r„„byT,„U,e 

B.  D.  4.  Marlon! 

MICHIGAN 

Cal..  Oct.  10. 

ny   inspirine  scr- 

COLORADO 

Wins  nt  th 

1cnnniVr'au,"h''i'lIc'pr™i-ne,!,'mi 

'"itTrTaf  member. 

°!"  hlrva'b","    Sr,nte,l 

BrTjIiner 

■  f  riii.sie-i.   eiivi-   i,   1,11,   nt   Hie  cite' 

hf.VhchaonVRun,]nv 

taM^S^iiS^SSaiS1^ 

."it "a.  deHde'd" 

'  ham  a  clilled  council 

evening.  Oct 

15.— Laura  Zumbrnn,  Union  City.  I 

d.,  Oct.  20. 

Oct."  RROoJrSrastor?VBrot0EbeFn  Sow.  "t 

IOWA 

.'iis-isi-i. linn's   meet'  with 

Cedar   Ra 

Ids.— On   Saturday   evening.   Oct.  14 

this  church   en- 

meetings.      Two    had    been    baptized    be 

loder.    rolo.   Oct.   11.^ 

Joyed    Hie    1: 

m'.'."  th'e"  K",iiii"„,„'',li',T-  lo-'n'o ',;;..'.']" 

"BSS 

has  been  strengthened.    The  attendance 

",?■:»"-■.  Lnu.u 

l-'ilve  ",".' 

i.-ndhi"™,',^ 

SfnTetnt^e 

Chiunber!i,  110  Brown  Street,  Orand  Unp 

any,   met   win,    ■■>,    ami    favr.re.1    n-   with    :i    mi.    M.iIIum-s'    M.riiiiL-  ;mi''    lm'r*  "ll  Sunday  evening. 

[DAHO  On  Sunday,  at  11  A,  M..  she  talked  In  o  ver,    aileultve  jtu.li ^  mi  "r   l,s   ,i'">'   f"    h,,|l'   vote  Michigan 

-- -.-        .-         -  "Christian    Attire."      In    the   afternoon    she    addressed    our   danch-  i>^'»>-~    I'r.'inKinc   services   :il    our   ■ 

,8  ters  alone.     In  the  evening  'he  htlfced   in  Title.     All  these  addresses  'ri'p   '"'aates   seem   to   e„.„,v    n    vi-r; 

>  feastNov.   4  ,vere   Pllifvil1-    ■ll"1    'ii.liftin-.      The    l-uN    ,i  r  r;i  n  l-.-.I    to    linve    their  Mm-    sliicmg.      Oiir    number    is    sm 


■   visiiiriL.    I 


evenlncr    Oet    7  Dry    Orwsk.— TeSterday    morriiin;     ,ve    w.-re    t .  I .  ■  ■ ,  ^inilv    -iiinii-.-.]  "_      '    \''       '^''    '     ' '     ''.''/  .'.'""'",'"    ''   ' "'  ]  '  ,"  "  , , 

evening,   uct.    i.       (o  fin^  Vrn    Jn]|n  Z|]i.k_  n{  ri:lri-.„,,(J<  T „ „- .,    1)r,,^.Mt      yr.a  |,r,.,,.h,.,l  Wt.o.ihind   Miii.c-i-  church  en.icveil  :i   siuntnn)  love  feast  Oet.  H- 


re  hiking  truiiiiii).'  in  the  nurses'  no 
visiting    rni'iiilicrs   ;it    our    meeting-. 


'i'ii     'Irengtliened     by 


eery,   of  Lanark,   nod   Rro.   .lostma   Sehe.-h-  ',       "        ''  -j.'            "'"".'" .'''"    ;'""'.'""     ""  .'""■'  '"v.  ""'  '  ll1";'    "r          and    Sister   Ourher.   of   Decatur,   III.,  were 

Inn.,    were    present.      Bro.    l;eerv    oflieh.lerl.  ', ''''''," ',.   ,.    "'    '"  ','■'   '"""" '  *'   "  '"'    ' "   '"|,l:"-'  "    ■|-'h'1  '■]■'    '<[--        ,l.,v.    uliid,    we    very    much    itin.reciated.- 

■■    h.i.l    :i    very    lnter.--ling   C'liild  tfn's    M..,.|  -  ,  r"  i  i  - « -  i  .  I .  ■  V    .  V,. . .  i .'  1 1    "!  ]  i"-  ,','l'  i         i    i'l,,  i'-          v'vl'"  ■  l'''"ll                    ,'"..,'."'         M"  '   '"'''t   1G' 

Powerful    s.r „,   and    nlso'ln   fc/e  after-  SiSter  Tr08"e'~A"le  Loohingblll,  Tale.  lawn,  Oct.  15.                                 ^^                     -        ^^  ^^  ^^^^ 

..."■hl'.'"'^'.'.."   .To',    !,'!'     "WT'  rrMn'    "Jn,ierei1  KANSAS  decided     t.,     send      lire.      W       V.     M.LcIl:,,, 


INDIANA  a"eri«of"n.e;tlnB»l.ereO^  '"rm....  ''wL.ll        b"  a 


begnn   n   series   of  meeting^ for   us   Oct.  1   and   closed   Oct.  la.     He        Miller.       Next     Snn.ljiy    we    e\)ie-'l    llro.    V.    11.    ( 'riimpacker    from        28.— (Miss)    : 
strengthened.      We        China.  It.  tnlk  to   ns  jilmnt   the  work   in   1'hlna       Siinday,  Oct,  8,  we 


l.sillng   mini-iers   were   liretli-         had    Rally    Day. 

-Telia    Carson,    R.    D.    2,    Independent 


r  love  feast       Oct.  17. 

le  report  of  Paint  Creek  church  eonvened  la  a  called  council,  preparatory  to  NORTH    DAKOTA 

Jlence    Sev1"        '""   '"""   '"''^   °' '*'   "     "'"'■'    I':l'1'    V"'""".  I"'"   i,llr^'      T le.i.'.ms  nrnntford.— Bro,  John   Ueckmnn.  of  Polo.  Ill 

eiimestly    Im'hv,',   v 


.Irenctlieiieil    and        the  j 


.   Hylton   presided.     One   letter 'was   re-        encouraged.— Annie    Ri.-h.'ird,   Unlonto 

Qui ntcr.— Sunday'.    Oct.    8,    we    held    our    Hnrvest   Meeting, 


!  glad       offering  was  taken.     Oct.  15  a  Harvest  Meetings 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  28,  1916. 


.gram,  which  was  well"  "(tended!  This  PENNSYLVANIA 

tula   Row,    Brnntford,   N.   Dak.,   Oct.   in.         weeks'    series    of    meetings    for    us    .ii    the   Su 

OHIO  rSre\t"r'^n1,l''^V!J''lui.,l'in''.t.  'Z^'Z'!'Z  H 


i   Spring,    Pa., 
I  on  Monday 


ive   fenst    Oct.    14.        '  h'imed.   and    two   are   awaiting   baptism.'     nVo'.    Mills  'huiuroTi-nr-         nuV'sueet  N'l{,,v -■'  '",'-'  ""°> '"'  M'      K''"llrv"    DeB'er  Rupp,  650 

'   ^   '"'  1|;  li"1    '■    ll'""'   ''■      l;'"     l'nv.   .:ih.  int.,1.     A   clmlce  was        "•■<"   J''-   > "   advanced   In   tit.-  second   degree   of   I  lie   ministry.   We         |{*'' '.'' P,P ",".'' "J" B  ''h"r'  U   *Kl'1^''  '  "ugrcgatlou) ,  —  Our  Sunday-a 

e— over  100  com-  account    of   Hie    Infantile   paraly,K    .juuniiitlne.      ,1      i '.    ll.dinnli.    Her  """    llll--1"ll"ry    money    given    by    U 


D.     Funderburg.       Bro.     RosenJierger 
ruing    Bro.    Fl.iry    gave    ,1    very    interestl 


Mechnnlcsburg,    Pa,, 


h"  s''n  vi'iir  ""r>  '<■{■'' Vl"  ""[lj''r  '"    ll"'"'      -u    ""■    !:»'ly   Day   aerv- 

it   Oct.   IB.  cut 'at  **i\ul-,\'-l-ii.,\Y  '  The'sund-l'''"  lu^T  offcrl'i  ,'■"''   '''"'   '"'" 

■                               'i'    evening  ' serv-  n,  7i;  fii' "  j,  "W'r"K  '"-''    during    Hie    pasl     six    weeks,    [lot    ineludlng 

■r.v,    A.     L.          '"'^       Brethren     11.    K.    (;1I>I>1»    and    i  >.    II      ),„.„,. ,     ||U,'.      [..,  "      ' .'     '         "    "" "'  ' ll1''   ''  '"",l    ' '"  ■■'"<■   |,.-i    ■■■ .  i  n  I  >>' r .      Our  Sundny- 

ian.    Jacob        "<•"-  "ls"   present,   and   assisted    |„    the   work.      Wc'evpcrt    t,',"h;,,.-  , "■   "."!       '            ',".,'-"  ,.'      ,'"L'    "     1''1"'     ""'    "'""<"'■"     *"ra    Florence 

'miller  and       Children's    Day    Nov.    o,    beginning    at    1 :  M    P.    M.      Bro.    \V.    K,  *-e,""k>r,    '"»•>   Kimiim   street,    Logan,    Philadelphia,   Pa„   Oct. 

amounted        defer  die  special  <  ■|iri>i  i.n,    \\",.,  !,,,■-     ,\ n,,,,    niVii'";'l'r.  Vi.."n,i"  ii.'i"'       The  .  v^mln  i'!!!!!' 1,'i!?,,,'l''1',l!i,.   ".'u  l'''1''    "nr    tovc    fciiat 

I.Sterling,       ^//^'/'^j;/  ^™i  ,'ii  Y.Z>h"\  ■"',",  i  ".'^"'l  .,  1,',"'   ^""V         \  "{,["[■  ','"',! ,"\  '"""'';  'lU ' '  ^  " '  -  v  <  >  >' Vi '  'i  i  '; " ;: .'  i, .  "i .  ■  r'' ' .  ■', ,  p  ,,'c  Uy^'  S- JI.V 

.  Coppoek.        Pl'old    fever.— Elton    Pelerm.in,    322    Crescent    Street,    llarrlsburg.  CWrvllle,    Pa.." Oct.   lo!""'  °     *"  "  °    _    manuel  °-  Koou«t  R-  D<  2- 

)n   Sunday            Lancaster  church  met  In  council  in  the  evenlnc  of  «l  >  s>  Lool'""  w  ,'Vo^  "i'    ''."'    ""    '!",ly   "''y   'i"rvl"'''   '"   t1"-"  Sunduy- 

ren    at   the         we  had   a   eoiishWahlc  atmiiml    of  lnrd .s.    ive  met   again    In  special  Uiusiasin    In    go    forth    In    the    worl,    with    n-nrwcil    .|nu  I        Tlio    i>r.. 

■["I'H-Iilli'd  ■■..inii-il     Sr|,i.     J '. » .     I,.     .■ i  mi  -     the     work.       F ■    .  .  i  [.  I II.  j»  t.-M     wcr,.  urn,,,    ,on.lt,,|    ,-   ,.|MlH    .,,,,.,.. t|    .,|M.,.hl|    lun.\:        X\uu\„\ 

love  feast        uninled   and   .mi-  was   received.      Uro.   10.    \V .    llac.cn    iva  l  a|i|ndiiled         riling,     Oct,     l.'i,      Urn.     11.      II       i:, l  .-■"■ ,  -■  i ,,      ,,,      ii  nut  Iiil-h  l.m 

,'""M    ' '"   "■'•■      V   '■' "■"■'    1Vi"    &*■'■»  '"   'I"-'  "■'"■' '  I')'   ear  yam,,,-        |o  cachet   i,„    „  ,.   :„„,    | ,1Ml.u    ,„„ ,,,,  '         ■ 

any    wide-        i  hristian   Umkcrs.     I'urly hemes  were  n-iinl   I, .,„  ,]llrtllg  0>r,   Urn.  I>.   P.  How  r.   «.lN  nrd:,ln,  ,[   ,„   1 1„    ,.[,,„,    ,,,,,    .    '   ,;,,,,,'.',. 


s   reelected 

j  visiting 


i   preaching  i 

■  the  upbuilding   nf  Christ's   Kli^dom.  T,iConlcr.— S 


Meetings    begins     Nov. 
-rs   was   appointed    by 


1    a    Bible    Institute    lor    ns    sumetilne    iluiiiiK               n,mor  —  i'1,1      W      N      ,\[y..[s      of    Civ r      P.i       began    n     serle,        I'  K""'>    *r,cK.      Wc  ],c|,|    ,,ur    lino   fciict    .Sept.   :!,      Itio     s 

"     ••lfl-  Wings'    "I     tin-    union    honsc'  a!     ,Uan lilllc'sc,,V     :»!.    and    .■„,,  "'!  '^ ,"n  H  v!  ■" '! ',  o  I  !"n ?'  ,,"  <   ',""'  i'"'" ,''  ^  ""! !""' 

llr..  «ui I    l»r    tu„    H.,.l:..    eb.-ing     n,t.     i:.        U.      had      ,,l- t    „,,.■.,  !],       m     .-m.,,    In"    Mn''  '  h  n  "'n    , ,  T'i ,"  ^r  V  lo  "!'n    S;Hm''!mV 

min-  received   Into   (he  chun-h.     Two   were  received   by   baptism   nn<I   .'ouidll  "l  :i  .-i' 1.  r"ri    ,V     l'-ii,'.'-'  j':.,  w  r,i!n  "!!m|   "]    ^""v"^   u 

a    Is  feast   will   be   at    the    Purchase   r,lne  bouse   Nov.   5,— Nora   M.  Ober,  ■■    -      - 


Sept,- 

TEXAS 

ily   papered. 

Sept. 

"delist,    conilnuc, til    net.    !;■,.    with    ;:o,.,l   croud,   and    inter-         „.rics    of    very     interesting    and     helpful'    nuttings,    ctolneted    h'v         ll,l-v    ""'''ting.      Dinn-r    was    serve,/ 

"  :ee  letters   of  membership   were  re-        prto-nt.      In    lb .ruing   Bro.    ^ 

omiug   year   were  elertcl.    with    llro.        "[•'>'» ""   '  :'   '■"- ony   lac. 

preside: 

and    -       :      i       ith  us       0  P.   M.— Emma   N.   C 
ity-sh 

ao    addresses        1  he    coiigri-gatn.n    has    been    nmhed    and  oicy    Jlisnioi.    (Bnunislown    Churcli}.-- We    bad    the    privilege    nf        !.„""*  .}'."!  ''„""!      "'    "ls 

Satiinltiy,   Oct.  14,  we  bad   an   all-day   meeting,   with   the        having  with  us  Eld.  H.   U.   Voder,  of  the   Lancaster  ,  |,,,r,  h    in   hold 

surrouuded    the    Lord's    tables.      Bro.    Snider    officiated.  appeal    to    the    people.      Brother    and    Si-ter    y,„|. t    made    .,lgliC-  ;'r  Im'cii  at  the  table  hef„ 

and    friends    from    aUjeininu    congt-egaUons    enjoyed    the  ,„„,    ,  isits    while     ivllh     ns,    visiting    .■very    home    In    on,-    l,,wn      and  .           ''    ""S    " ,          "s    '"" 

US.     Dinner  was   served   at   the  church,   on   Sunday,   after  ihrongh    ll,c alls   tt.ev    haie   made   manv    friend ,   mselic.        ^ I',ly     •'""«"'«■       <""■ 

ro.    Snider    left    for    his    home.-Allce    C.    Mumaw,    Mogn-  and    the    cause.      Every ■    speaks    in    the    verv    highest    terms    of        "r"1"' ' /"enty-one   ser 

lo,   Oct.   17.  nur  people.    The  series  of  effort  concluded  with  a  love  feast,  with  Z*-^*    Com   L Si    1 

is    growing,    and    we   can    see    resulls.  "    Next    Saturday    is        paslor,  thus  enabling 


■siding.      Arrangements    were    made    for    „ur    inve  l»d"t    (vt,    :«).    to    cnntiuiiu    indeliuitely.     t.V    U.    Stei-rjnan,    Honey         storm   of   Aug.  22.     Sept.   20 

licgau    sjt.,,t.   LIT,    with    Bro.    J.    L.    Million,    at    Van    But Intl.,    as  Norristown.— Sunday 

■,   SpeiL.erville,   Ohio,   Oct.  10.  j.  S.  Grater  as  Sun, lav 

ist  closed  our  revival  meetings.     Bro.  G.  as  Christian  Workers'  . 

,    cuius   .Sept.    L'l.    and    remained    with    us  H    P.    JI.— 15mm a    N.    Cassel,    T2:>,    West    Marshall 


nltles  for  Metric   presiding.     Our   delegates   to 

Though  f(lr    jtallv    liiiv    )n    the    near   future.     C 

portunlty  jtmilly   under   the  leiolershlji   of  our  nt 

'      m''''!'uj  -^ T  \  E't ' '  -  '/ ! '.  ll ,'«-  / ' " '  7 !  .1  T  U '  V  t ' ' j ']'_..  .V'.'t  'wining—  u'-iry'V'    Cn.!'k'  Bed  Hunk.    -Sunday    evening.  Oct.  15 

Zuo    _  0-   0Ct    "    n°KLAHOMeA  £g"'    iS'ft   sil^fllleTman?"'!,", 

eoka  ago.     We  are  very   glad   to  have   them   with   ns.      We  expect  ing,   Oct.   J'J.     The   attendance   nf   nur 

1  have  a  series  of  meetings  simii,     Our   Suudiij  -scliuol  and   Chris-  since  the  ,|iia  ni  nl  iue  has   been  lifted. 

'"I    Workers'    Meetings    are    progressine;    nicely.— Iva    Campbell,  the  children  navt   wii  h  us  iignfn.— N"ar, 

[allow,  Okla.,  Oct.  10.  Bethlehem,  Pa.,  Oct.  17. 

Hoyle    Church     met    in    council     Sept.    L1.",.     Bro.     Booze    In     Charge.  Itourint     Spring.       Vfli'r       i       weeks    id     I line  :v    ii Suuda>  lc.ptt'-il     and     -.i\     i  c.|:i  Im,  ,1 ,       (1||,,ts     await      Ihc    rite,     and     man 

more    are    near   the    Kingdom.      We    are    all    greatly    strenglhc 


!i  Ferguson,  It.  D.  0,  New        llull")!"i'    ),!"',', i',",i    i !.'.',-■, n'  .,"  ..ri.'l'T,.  '.'.,..! nl' !.*!'' ".'  ,' 
nellnesH  in  on 


■;  and  evening. 

!   meetings. 


Jro.  C.  H.  problems 
■  Saturday  trict  Seer 
3kla.,    Oct.        sickness  I 


ill:.|,irll,i:    S,T,1H>,I.        U't 

«!'"' »»IHK   by.   »"<! 

ill^    111,  ,']>  ,    Willi     III    .11 

p"e.ch°fo/U 

.     i.n,  ^ 

;,:;;,  ;,r:;;;!.;,"^  ;helhc!,"„rc 

h. — r.,,,r  li.v 

«s 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  28,  1916. 


,  Mary  Ellen,  nee  Stuckey,  born  near  Plymouth,  Ind 


iny    Comn 


rcqu 


„ph 


the 


business  of  the  meeting.  There  were  three  calls  for  the 
meeting  in  1917,  and  the  one  from  the  McFarland  con- 
gregation was  accepted. 

The  members  of  the  Chico  congregation  are  to  be  com- 
mended for  the  manner  in  which  they  provided  for  the 
comfort  of  those  who  attended  the  meeting.  The  Com- 
mittee on  Resolutions  called  especial  attention  to  our 
duty,  as  brethren  and  sisters  of  our  District,  to  cooperate 
in  the  effort  that  is  being  made  to  place  California  in  the 
list  of  dry  States  at  the  No 

McFarland,  Cal„  Oct.  11. 


physically    able. 


Andrew    Blickcnstaff. 


ANDERSON,   INDIANA 

Our  called  council  was  held  Sept.  29,  preparatory  to  our 
love  feast.  Eld.  D.  W.  Bowman  had  charge  of  the  meet- 
ing, assisted  by  Eld.  A.  B.  Roof.  Our  communion  was 
held  Oct.  7,  at  6:  30.  About  160.  members  communed, 
Some  could  not  commune  on  account  of  a  lack  of  room. 
It  was  indeed  a  feast  to  the  soul.  Visiting  ministers  pres- 
ent were  Brethren  Fred  Fesler,  J.  Greenhalgh,  Abraham 
Miller,  J.  Shepherd,  W.  Replogle,  Martin  Hoover,  Charles 
Woods  and  L.  W.  Teeter.  Bro.  Abraham  Miller  had  just 
come  in  from    North  Dakota.     Bro.  Teeter  officiated.    • 

Sunday  morning,  at  6:  45,  we  met  for  worship,  after 
which  breakfast  was  served  in  the  basement.  Eld,  Teeter 
gave  a  fifteen-minute  talk  to  the  Sunday-school,  which  was 
uplifting  and  inspiring.  After  Sunday-school  the  visiting 
ministers  gave  us  the  old-time  farewell  addresses,  which 
reminded  us  of  bygone  days.  Bro.  Woods  spoke  of  the 
social  side  of  life.  Bro,  Shepherd  spoke  of  the  one  mind 
among  us  in  the  communion.  Bro.  Martin  Hoover  looked 
at  the  good  qualities  in  others.  Bro.  Abraham  Miller 
spoke  on  the  frontier  life,  as  he  had  just  come  in  from 
North  Dakota.  Bro.  Greenhalgh  looked  into  the  past  as 
well  as  the  present,  and  gave  us  his  opinion  as  to  what 
the  future  might  bring.  Bro.  Fesler  looked  at  life  in 
general;  and  also  touched  upon  the  start  and  the  present 
condition  of  the  Anderson  church.  Bro.  Teeter  directed 
us  to  look  at  Jesus,  as  his  vicarious  sacrifice  had  been  im- 
pressed upon  us  in  our  communion  service, 

Bro.  Greenhalgh  remained  and  preached  for  us  on  Sun- 
day. The  sermon  was  especially  interesting  to  the  writer, 
as  it  was  the  first  time  I  had  been  privileged  to  hear  Bro. 
Greenhalgh  preach,  though  1  knew  him  long  before  he 
was  elected  to  the  ministry.  Our  Christian  Workers' 
Meeting  in  the  evening  was  a  success.       S.  A.  Emswiler. 

2130  Pitt  Street,  Anderson,  Ind.,  Oct.  16. 


right 


irn    in    Montgomery    County,    Ohio. 
e  of  his   daughter.   Sister  Mahlo.i 

:ul..    S.;jil.    ;:il.    1II1II,    aged    77    years, 
having    [iri'vf.leil    him    In    Infancy. 


Oct.   3,   1010,   aged   I 


)ct.  ; 
(lays.     She  was  married 

ant   daughter   preceded    the   mo 

wenty-Bix   years,  nn<l   remained  faithful 


i  ho   1 


by  J 


>  Cornwall 


Clayton.    Miami    County, 
il,  Mich.,  S.-j.t.  21,  1010 

Ini  child  of  a   family  ( 


iept.  21,  1010,  aged  ' 


1  s,.,.t 


grandparents,  Bro. 
I  In  the  Upper  Claar 
,\ — Annie   L.   Dively, 

a  Copenhagen,  Den- 


MATRIMONIAL 


Hz 

on. — By  the  undersigned,  nt  the  horn 
rry   N.  Carr   anil   Si-t«-r   Margaret    L. 

UF 

iheL— By  the  undersigned,  at  the  hor 
Sinter  Mary    Sharshel,    both    of  Parso 

::':  iu.* 

';£' 

rtti  Manchester,  Ind. 

s£& 

•s 

wlnkfeld  and  Marllla  Shook.— J.  F.  i 
liter.— By  the  undersigned,  at  the  hor 

.  Sept  -'7. 

,    (.lglf   Ounty.    111..   July    H.I.    1S.10. 


ur    daughters. 
ping    preceded 


— Mnry  E.  KInzie,  Cusbing,  Okln. 

1   months' and  2  days,    'she  was 


-  bed.     She  was 


j  residence. — Jesse  Noff singer 


i  ■'iiu-i-.'L'iitinii,  Page  County,  Vn.,  Sept. 
tout  one  year  ago.'  Nearly  two  years 
county,   by^Bro.   Geo.   TV.    Painter.     Int« 


.     SLte, 


17  days.    One  son  preceded  t 

body  was  shipped  to  her  sisi 

Ices  by   Bro.   J.   D.   Zlgler,   i 

R.   D.  1,  Mt.   Sidney. 

daughter,  Mrs.  E.   G.  Wenger,   residing  i 


1  Oct.  6, 


ers.     Services  by  I 
.   daughter  of  Brotl 


s   County,   Ohio, 


:  were  born,  four  dying  In  infancy.  Mr. 
■ho.  by  the  writer.  Text,  Heb.  12:  22. 
the   beautiful   and    accomplished   dangb- 


liy   KM.  Gaunt,  and 


in  Dayton,  Ohio,  Sept.  30,  1016,  aged  -1 
s   not   their   privilege   to   rear   any   child; 

impaired,  and  a  few  months  prior  to  her 
1  patient.    She  leaves  a  devoted  husband,  ; 


County,  Ohio.— A.  L.  Kleplnger,  Dayton,  Ohio. 

ltlmmel,   Ellen   Shrock,   bom  in   Somerset   Co 

her  home,   Sept.   24,  1010,   aged   DO   years,   8  mo 

When   a   child    she   moved    with    her   parents   ti 


.  John,  born  in  Columbiana  County,  Ohio, 


j  village  of  Ney,   in   i 


■  County,  Iowa,  Oct. 


Lonnlv. 

intj 
days.     She  i 

and  sons  preceded  1 


I  life.     She  unit 


1824,  died  Sept. 
She  was  the  do 
and   in   1837   she  i 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


1  by  J 


-   scr\t_'ii   I 
I  at  M 


i  Lapel,  led.,  Oct. 


i  'if  tin-  lir.tlir.n,  Smith  C 
St.  Joseph  Vallev  chord 
1421  Miami  Street,  South  B 

D.  W.  and  Sister  Lydia  H 


It.  Miller,   Col:.]'   Kui'lds, 

four   daughters    survive, 
J.   tl.   Longenecker,   S.   2 


mi    Pearl,    daughter   of   Bro.   K 
v.    Fogelborg,    of   the    United 


.   A.   and   Sister 
three  brothers. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  28,   1916. 


ives  four  daughters;  also  I 


It  IS  VERY  IMPORTANT 

That  You  Should  Have  Good  Books  in 
Your  Home 

Why  Are  Young  People  Lost 
to  the  Church? 

Is  there  literature  in  your  home  which  gives  YOUR  children  a  work- 
ing knowledge  of  the  principles  of  the  gospel  as  practiced  by  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren?     This  question  is  worthy  of  careful  consideration. 


Here  Are  a  Number  of  Volumes  Which  Should  Be  in  Every 

Home.     Our  Catalogue  Contains  Many  More 

OPEN  WAY   INTO  THE  BOOK  OF  REV- 

TWO MKOOAOua  IN  OKI!  BOOK 

ELATION 

.  .I'-i-- ' r.t,"('..'n. i' r..^1, >'.r-- i.V.'.-'  ;.r" '  ("';'  .'r"!;  ',".'.«," ■id".""™ 

RELIGIOUS  POETRY  OF  ALEXANDER 

■"     ''      .''.    L,u    ,,,1 r-K.r-    ViU     i-H     Aiilniiiii 

MACK,  JR. 

,.„,.. ""'""', '","'"'": "...  w.oo 

By    S 1    0.    Il.iliiuiili.  A.   M„    I'll     M. 

IT    HAS     BULBED    MAM 

NEW  TESTAMENT  DOCTRINES 

*""•"■""""' "•"""' »»» 

I'.'.ii.'.'.'.Ci;' ,:;  ,"'?,<  »™H."i!!m-  u";;"n"i,.'"'"""°"iii 

LEAVES  OF  LIFE 

Well  bound  1..  clotb. 

For  Daily  Inspiration 

II,    MurMir.t   lllr.l   Si.  Inmetx 

ACTUAL  CONDITIONS 

!i.'i'""r'M,'!.rlI'.'!.'r"  'i"':',';"i','.'.',..''rL','.'l'  ii',l'''"l',Y.'  !.',"  ,..','„l. 

INDIA  A    PROBLEM 

By  W.  11.  stover 

you  will  have  .1  ■" ■■ il   fuel  what   lort  of  dim- 

"'" "■" 

DIO    BEBUCTION    IN    IltHES 

'V  D™M™ioKT  I.'." "  l"!,H 'lis,'"',''  '"" 

3M   oo™.'ro',el"°l"™teJanor. 

JLS,  iil"  y&£FffiimS^$Ji!tti££ 

CAN  vor  <ivi     v   in  v-.is    fob  i,».  i.inrrs-' 

As  the  Apostolic  Form  of  Christian  Baptism 

By    Bidet   Jumc   Qiilnl.r 

DOCTRINE  OF  THE  BRETHREN 

Ih.ll    lllll..      1......   1     Mm      Li. ■ n.nl.  ,1 

DEFENDED 

""     "ZSi  .',.'.n,': ,:'.'.',.'  .    '                     ^ 

YOUR  TIME 

will   l.c  |.r..fil.il.l.     - 1    ilnrii.:.   II...   |..|,i;   ....iii.ii:u    Ml.l.l. 

»»^i,?usi'v!„"i,!::;.'SiirK 

KESLER.ELLMORE  DEBATE 

HISTORY   OF  THE  BRETHREN 

Vili'   l.'.r..Vk''.'.'..'.|''llM'   ''     '.'.'      !i!u'|,'.,|l,M,'.'n..l   "','!',?.   .'I'.'i^.u,1'   M-- 

■M...    u..rk    i-    :i.itl..i.n.  .    id-. l-i.Ii    1.  I.ii.ii..    1    in 

'.'.'.'  ■:",'«  "•■■,  ,'..".  ':i':  '  ■,..  .1:,..',,,.:  ',,   i..,"il  x?'c.&. 

(/,'..■  l»i,.t"lsrihMi'i'lill.lli      l'...M.,.l        l-r..|l,-.li     llll.stri 

•■'" »"" 

„„_„„, ~~~_~_. 

THE  BIBLE  AND  LIFE 

FOR  ONLY  ISc 

THE  MENDENHALL  LECTURES 

CHURCH  MANUAL 

JH  H:::..V.y  ,1^.  /^x',:^:  "■".;■;;'  ^:;:;!i '.:yj£ 

I    We  Pay  the  Transportation  Charges     | 
The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  Illinois. 

N  / 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— October  28,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


(Publishing  Am 


Publishing.  Hon  si 


.  (Canada  subscription,  fifty  < 


Special  Contributor' 
3.  H.  Moora,  Babrlng, 
Wiaand,  Chicago, 


Brandt,  Lordabnrg,  Cal. 

BoalnMS  Manager.  I 
Advisory  Commit  t»«:  D.  M.  Qarrar, 


i  Paatafllca  at  Elfin,  1 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 


Bvergreen,   Aug.    24 


d   fron 

Pago 

01) 

of  Mt.   Sidney 

Vn.,    began    mooting 
II    Sept.    3,    preaching 

nst    Sunday    night   the 
i   was   miii'li    strength  - 
t    and    were    Implied, 
d    uenr    tin:    Kliigdi.m. 

ampler, 

1'lrkey 

Va„   Oct. 

sidlllK. 

"ti't"!. 

T.Z 

-lllllLTShip 

preni-blug  here  a 

bout  flfty  years  n 
ie  overnight  of  th 
hren,  the  Baptist 

?'"™  y  ™ 

community,  ami 
nred  quite  n  folio 

seek  n  hearing  1 

a  this  "  union  "  e 

Nlsl.IT     < 


thought.     Sunday  i 


Twenty-two,  Includ- 


Slgler  presiding.     There  was  a 

greatly    enjoyed    the   spiritual 
e   Smith,    Bro.   John    Raulston, 

evangelistic 
,  Including  two  Sunday  morn- 

[  by  a  neighbur- 
tudent  Volunteer 
ulnary.     Saturday,  Oct.  14,  Bro.  Merlin  Miller, 


is    congri'gnti.i! 


■_■     Stitdfi 


i  Monday  evening, 


please   notify 


.  Henry,  of  Dnlevllk-  Coll.-j 


tion. — Mrs.  Nancy  J.  Suit,  ! 
WASHINGTON 


India.  Sunday, 
tbe  morning.  T 
profitably.  Bro! 
visiting  member: 
Dickey,   Cllne,   \ 


:he  various  subjects  i 


WEST  VIRGINIA 


much  enjoyed  by  i 


i  spiritual  uplift  t 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


Brumbaugh,     Huntingdon,     Pn., 
£urtE,    McPbarson,    Kans.;   H.   A. 


era  Virginia, 

,.!,■], I     mil". 


ir,  8.  N.  McCann 


pm,  Elgin,  Higb.- 

Burnettsvllle. 
'  yellow  Creek. 


Huntington  City. 
,  Lognnsport. 


,  Muscatine. 

i    "Waterloo,    city 


,  Chanute- 

'  Verdigrls.'Coun- 


)  am,  Sugar  Ridge. 


,  Brooklyn. 

,  Lower  Stlllwate 
i,  Owl  Creek. 
u,  Pltsburg. 


outti  Poplar 

idelphln. 

st    Milton. 


,   '<   pin,   Cars.m   Valley. 


.  29,  Huntingdon. 


Kemper  bouse. 
gatlon,   We'lty   1 


Nov.  12,  6  pm,  Snake  Spring 
congregation,  Koontz  church. 

S'ov.  12,  6  pm,  Woodbury,  Rep- 
con  gregntlon.  Mount  bouse. 

Not.  14  and  15,  0 :  30  am,  Tulpe- 
hocken  congregation,  Rich- 
land house. 

•Jov.  19,  AHoona,  Twenty-eighth 
Street    Mission    house. 

Nov.       26,       Altoona,     Twenty- 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT 


By  One  of  Ameri- 
ca's Most  Famous 
Literary  Critics 


Charming 
»  beauty  of  loving  service,  of  simple  Joy! 


■  'hat-mills, 
preach,  but  It  continually  eug- 


i  copies  contain  a  frontispiece  In 


James 

Whitcomb 

Riley 


di   p'n'i ■]),-;,  profusely  illustrated,  are  now  offer 
or  the  first  time  at 

60c  a  Copy,  Postpaid 

child-rhymes,    Including 


eluding  "An   Old   Swet 

i  by  Mr.  Riley  in  which  1 


i  about  Bumn 
ngs,    sounding   i 


!  joy,  and  homely   philosophy. 


SOUTH  AND  SOUTH  CENTRAL  AFRICA 


Fully     Illustrated    with    reproductloni 


LWe  pay  the  postage.  |  , 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE,  | 

Elgin,  Illinois  \A 

m  :■— rr=— ■ — m> 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp. 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  111.,  November  4,  1916 


No.  45 


In  This  Number 


Stro 

l.h:    1 
■   ■     1 

But  Spiritual   Food, 
r  Strength  Tuan  Sn 
in  Christian  Symbols 
o  the  Missionaries, 
nRdom  Come  UL   B. 

£ 

.-Number  0 

s  IH  c  a.;       ? 

',' 

narlst.— No.  2.  By  S. 
J   Do.     By   Paul  Moh 

e  on  Mission 

.     By  Phebe  E. 

r   nnd    Efficiency   In 
roh  Leadership.     By 
Incidents.  By  Louis 
tlie  Atmosphere  Sur 

Pray.     By  Lovlna  C 
By  J.  D.  Hauglite 

ohlbltion  Has  Done 
s  at  Some  District  M 
nlk.— No.  12.    By  WI 
Family,— 

Yonder!  By 

a  A'hmuty  N 
ouudlnK  i  ■  . 

Newberry, 

oung  People  for 

s 

By  Omn  Earn,..7( 

T 

feting*.    By' 

By  S.  2.  Sharp,  7 

'.;: 

T 

i  Up  Mother.    By  E 
rid  Knows  You.    By 

Kiibcth    D.   R 
season.    By  G 

ssenberger 7 

y 

.  C.  Myers 71 

•  EDITORIAL,... 


Expert  Testimony 

In  traveling,  one  may  meet  many  interesting  stran- 
gers, especially  if  he  tries  to  be  diplomatic  and  a  good 
listener.  On  a  recent  transcontinental  trip  I  met  two 
such  interesting  persons.  The  first  was  a  well-dressed 
gentleman,  with  carefully-brushed,  iron-grey  hair.  He 
was  really  prepossessing  in  appearance  and  might  have 
passed  for  a  clergyman  if  it  had  not  turned  out  that  he 
was  a  saloon  man  from  San  Francisco.  Incidentally 
he  was  leaving  California  because  the  saloon  business 
in  that  State  is  dead. 

But  now  for  the  testimony.  I  have  already  said  that 
from  certain  superficial  marks  he  might  have  been 
taken  for  a  clergyman.  Of  course  he  was  traveling 
incognito,  but  that  was  not  the  whole  secret  of  his 
presentability.  In  the  course  of  certain  remarks  he 
said :  "  I  have  not  tasted  liquor  in  five  years.  I  came 
to  the  point  where  I  decided  that  I  would  let  the  other 
fellow  do  the  pickling  and  I  would  do  the  peddling." 

Somewhere  in  Wyoming  a  heavy  man  came  into  the 
car.  He  watched  the  stranger  with  the  iron-grey  hair 
for  some  moments  and  then  sat  down  beside  him.  It 
soon  turned  out  that  the  two  men  had  met  frequently 
in  the  days  that  were  past.  They  had  not  met  as  in- 
timate friends,  but  just  casually.  The  heavy  man  was 
a  traveling  salesman  for  a  cigar  firm  and  this  line  of 
work  had  brought  him  into  the  places  where  he  had 
seen  the  man  with  the  iron-grey  hair.' 

After  some  conversation  the  salesman  reached  for 
his  case,  meanwhile  remarking  to  his  friend,  "  Have 
a  smoke? " 

The  saloon  man  declined  with  thanks,  explaining 
that  he  had  but  one  vice,  for  he  did  occasionally 
smoke  a  cigarette.  The  agent  for  the  cigar  company 
Put  up  his  case  and  settled  back  in  his  seat.  But  even 
»s  he  did  so  he  said:  "Well,  that's  all  right;  I  am 
trying  to  keep  away  from  it  myself."  H.  a.  b. 


Looking  for  the  Silver  Lining 

It  is  so  easy  and  so  natural  to  look  at  the  dark  side 
°f  things,  until  it  all  gets  dark.  But  that  is  because 
We  do  not  look  closely  enough.  Nearly  always  we 
make  things  out  worse  than  they  are.  Granted  that 
'hey  are  bad  enough,  look  for  the  good  things  and  you 
will  surely  find  them.  This  world  is  full  ,of  wicked- 
ness,  and  there  is  hypocrisy  and  unfaithfulness  in  the 
church,  no  doubt,  but  there  is  genuine  devotion  and 
tr»e-hearted  service  also.  Your  own  life  has  been  full 
of  sorrow  and  disappointment,  maybe,  but  has  it  not 


had  much  of  joy  and  goodness  too?  The  silver  lining 
may  not  be  as  conspicuous  as  the  black  body  of  the 
cloud,  but  it  is  there,  and  more  beautiful.  Let  us  look 
for  that.  

How  to  Eat  Spiritual  Food 

Some  people  seem  to  think  that  eating  spiritual  food 
consists  in  sitting  around  in  an  atmosphere  of  songs 
and  sermons.  They  talk  as  if  such  an  environment 
must,  of  necessity,  cause  the  soul  to  grow  fat.  Many 
souls  do  fatten  faster  under  such  conditions.  And  all 
should,  and  could.  Yet  some  grow  thinner  and  thin- 
ner and  actually  starve  to  death  without  knowing  it. 
.  Feeding  the  soul  is  not,  any  more  than  is  feeding  the 
body,  a  process  of  involuntary  absorption.  It  is  very 
wonderful,  indeed,  but  not  magical.  The  process  is 
entirely  rational,  in  perfect  accordance  with  well 
known  principles.  The  spiritual  powers  must  be  act- 
ive, not  passive,  if  the  soul  is  to  receive  nourishment. 
A  dreamy  submission  to  the  spell  of  musical  cadences 
or  the  rhythm  of  the  preacher'^  voice  may  be  delight- 
fully soothing,  but  gives  no  assurance  of  real  meat  and 
drink  for  the  soul. 

The  religious  service  that  feeds  you  must  set  you  to 
thinking.  This  depends  partly  upon  the  character  of 
the  service,  but  mainly  upon  yourself.  You  must 
think,  and  think  vigorously,  until  you  see  a  new  truth, 
or  an  old  truth  in  a  new  relation  or  with  greater  clear- 
ness and  force.  And  your  feelings  must  be  enlisted 
also.  You  must  desire  earnestly  some  things  you  have 
not  and  are  not,  and  thoroughly  despise,  perhaps,  some 
things  you  have  and  are.  And  then  you  must  choose, 
decide.  There  must  be  a  new  purpose  or  an  old  pur- 
pose renewed,  to  do  certain  things,  or  to  leave  certain 
things  undone,  or  both.    And,  finally,  you  must  begin, 


at  the  first  opportunity,  to  act  in  execution  of  the  new 
purpose. 

Is  eating  spiritual  bread  so  simple  and  practical  as 
this?  Exactly  so.  When  songs  and  sermons  lead  to 
such  a  tangible  result,  the  soul  is  richly  fed.  It  may 
be  useful  here  to  recall  the  experience  of  Jesus:  "  My 
meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me." 


A  Nobler  Strength  Than  Samson's 

From  our  childhood  we  have  heard  of  Samson's 
marvelous  strength,  but  he  would  have  been  far  strong- 
er if  he  had  been  strong  enough  to  live  a  clean  life. 
For  strength  of  character  is  a  finer  brand  than  strength 
of  muscle.  Sometimes  it  takes  more  strength  to  de- 
cline a  challenge  than  to  accept  and  overcome  your 
foe.  To  seek  the  well-being  of  those  who  may  have 
wronged  you  takes  more  strength  than  to  do  them  in- 
jury. To  master  evil  passions,  to  say  "No"  to  the 
tempter,  to  take  a  stand  for  right  and  truth,  and 
against  wickedness  in  high  places,— these  are  some  of 
the  real  tests  of  strength. 

God  uses  men  for  what  he  can.  He  could  not  make 
a  Moses  or  Isaiah  out  of  Samson,  but  he  got  such 
service  from  him  as  he  could.  God  wants  all  the  help 
that  he  can  get  in  working  out  his  purposes  for  man- 
kind, for  it  is  his  plan  to  accomplish  these  purposes 
through  human  instruments.  And  what  he  can  get 
from  each  of  us  depends  upon  ourselves.  If  your 
faith  is  as  tenacious  as  was  Samson's,  and  at  the  same 
time  more  spiritual,  you  can  be  of  greater  service  than 
he  was.  Indeed,— paradox  though  it  is,— unless  you 
are  better  than  Samson  was,  you  are  not  as  good.  For 
to  be  reckoned  as  good  as  he,  with  your  superior  light 
and  opportunities,  you  must  serve  your  environment 
better  than  he  served  his. 


Lessons  in  Christian  Symbols 

Number  One 


The  Lord  understands  well  the  limitations  of  the 
human  mind,  its  inability  to  grasp  abstract  truth,  and 
its  need  of  help  in  things  concrete,  material,  within 
the  scope  of  the  senses,  as  stepping-stones  and  props 
to  the  mind,  in  its  attempt  to  rise  into  the  realm  of  the 
abstract  and  spiritual.  The  symbols,  or  ordinances,  of 
the  New  Testament  have  been  chosen  and  set  apart 
and  authorized  to  meet  this  need.  This  is  their  dis- 
tinct purpose  and  value.  The  symbols,  as  religious  in- 
stitutions, are,  of  themselves,  without  meaning  and 
value;  their  value  lies  in  the  truths  they  are  intended 
to  represent.  The  important  thing,  then,  in  observing 
them,  is  to  understand  and  appreciate  their  symbolic 
meaning.    Otherwise  they  are  empty,  valueless  forms. 

Baptism,  feet-washing,  the  Lord's  supper,  the  com- 
munion, the  kiss  of  love  and  the  anointing,  are  New 
Testament  symbols.  They  are  divided  into  two  class- 
es,— the  non-repeating  and  repeating, — corresponding 
with  the  two  stages  of  life, — the  birth  stage  and  the 
growth  stage.  Baptism  belongs  to  the  birth  stage,  or 
regeneration,  and  is  non-repeating,  to  be  observed  but 
once  (John  13:  10),  since  people  are  supposed  to  be 
born  but  once;  while  the  other  symbols  named  belong 
to  the  growth  stage,  and  are  repeating,  to  be  observed 
over  and  over  again,  since  the  growth  stage  is  con- 
tinuous, self-repeating,  multiplying  itself  many  times 
over,  and  knowledge  and  appreciation  of  the  truths, 
borne  in  the  symbols,  are  essential  to  the  process. 

Baptism  is  called  a  birth.  "  Except  a  man  be  born 
of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  can  not  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  "  (John  3:5).    It  is  called  a  washing. 


—the  washing  of  regeneration.  "  Not  by  works  done 
in  righteousness,  which  we  did  ourselves,  but  accord- 
ing to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  through  the  washing  of 
regeneration  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Spirit  "  (Titus 
3:5).  Also  other  passages.  It  is  called  a  burial. 
"We  are  buried  therefore  with  him  through  baptism 
into  death  "  (Rom.  6:  4;  Col.  2:  12).  It  is  called  a 
raising  or  resurrection.  "  Having  been  buried  with 
him  in  baptism,  wherein  ye  were  also  raised  with  him 
through  faith  in  the  working  of  God,  who  raised  him 
from  the  dead  "  (Col.  2:  12). 

Baptism,  as  a  birth,  represents  the  delivery  stage, 
the  third  and  last  stage, — not  conception  or  gestation, 
the  first  and  second  stages.  •  It  means  to  deliver  from 
one  state  into  another.  So  the  baptism  of  water  im- 
plies that  the  individual  has  conceived  in  faith  the 
Word  of  God,  the  seed  of  the  new  birth,  that  the  seed, 
applied  and  energized  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  has  wrought 
out,  in  anguish,  the  inner  quickening  and  transfor- 
mation, that  all  the  inner  process  has  beeo  matured, 
that  the  subject  is  ready  to  be  delivered,  and  that  the 
individual  is  delivered  from  the  state  of  sin  and  bond- 
age into  the  kingdom  of  righteousness  and  liberty.  It 
is  a  change  of  states,  and,  at  the  same  time,  a  seal  of 
the  change  of  heart. 

As  a  washing,  baptism  means  cleansing,  absolution 
from  sin.  Washing  always  means  to  make  clean, 
either  literally  or  figuratively.  When  Ananias  in- 
structed Paul  to  arise  and  to  be  baptized  and  wash 
away  his  sins,  he  meant  that  Paul  was  to  do  the  thing 
that  was  most  apt,  in  symbolizing  the  cleansing  of  his 
soul  by  the  Spirit  and  Word  of  God.    It  was  to  be  to 


706 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  4,  1916. 


the  natural 


him  the  washing  of  regeneration,  like 
child  is  washed  after  its  birth. 

As  a  burial,  baptism  means  the  putting  off  and  away 
"the  old  man  with  his  doings,"  and  putting  "on  the  new 
man,  which  is  being  renewed  in  knowledge  after  the 
image  of  him  that  created  him."  "  The  old  man  "  has 
been  crucified,  killed,  and  is  ready  for  burial,  for  all 
the  dead  demand  burial.  After  a  few  minutes'  weep- 
ing over  the  dead,  their  presence  becomes  loathsome, 
and  after  a  short  period  of  weeping  and  anguish  in 
repentance,  the  dead  is  buried  in  baptism.    This  is  the 


using 


and  death,  for 
the  triumph  of 


resurrection,  baptism  means  the 
resurrection  to  a  new  life.  It  means  victory  also.  It 
is  the  coming  forth  from  the  grave  of  water,  where 
"  the  old  man  "  was  buried,  to  newness  of  life  and 
victory,  "  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  from  the  dead 
through  the  glory  of  the  Father,  so  we  also  should 
of  life."  It  is  the  victory  over  sin 
ery  rising  means  a  victory,  and  it  is 
new  life,  with  its  new  aims,  new  rela- 
ships,  new  business,  new  hopes,  new 
struggles. 

So,  then,  the  lessons  symbolized  and  taught  in  bap- 
tism are  change  of  state,  cleansing  or  absolution  from 
sin,  the  burial  of  "the  old  man"  .the  putting  on  of 
"the  new  man,"  and  the  resurrection  to  a  nezv- life. 
These  great  truths, — the  fundamental  truths  of  Chris- 
tian experience, — underlie  the  symbol,  and  quicken  and 
vitalize  it,  when  received  in  faith.  And  without  these 
truths  the  symbol  is  empty,  without  value.  These  facts 
ought  to  be  made  plain,  in  leading  people  up  to  bap- 
tism, as  well  as  at  the  time  of  its  administration.  The 
fact  can  not  be  emphasized  too  much,  for  the  tendency 
to  formalism  and  legalism  is  so  great  and  so  dangerous. 
It  is  to  be  observed,  also,  that  the  language  of  the 
symbol  expresses  the  truths  it  is  chosen  to  represent, 
and  expresses  them  in  a  striking,  emphatic  manner. 
It  is  natural  and  easy  to  read,  out  of  the  act  of  immer- 
sion, the  truths  stated;  in  fact,  immersion  is  so  sug- 
gestive of  change  in  state,  cleansing,  burial  and  resur- 
rection, that  it  is  hardly  possible  to  separate  the  act 
from  its  message  of  truth,  insomuch  that  the  Great 
Teacher  states  the  facts  only  a  few  times,  expecting 
that,  in  the  act  o£  immersing  a  penitent  believer,  the 
truths  it  is  to  convey  will  be  seen  at  once.  It  is  the 
language  of  a  concrete  act,  enabling  the  mind  to  grasp 
and  use  spiritual  truths.  h.  c.  e. 


of  service  for  the  Master  certain  inequalities  in  the 
privileges  enjoyed  are  inevitable,  and  if  some  seem 
to  be  more  favored  than  others,  the  less  favored  ones 
must  always  be  ready  to  see  in  this  fact  a  special  op- 
portunity to  grow  and  show  the  grace  that  "  beareth 
all  things."  It  is  not  to  be  expected  that  the  matter 
can  be  controlled  in  such  a  manner  that  all  occasion 
for  the  exercise  of  this  grace  shall  be  removed.  And 
yet,  if  some  missionaries  are  specially  fortunate  (if 
that  is  the  proper  word)  in  having  friends  at  home 
who  are  able  and  ready  to  remember  them  frequently 
with  generous  gifts,  while  others  happen  not  to  have 
such  friends  or,  perhaps,  have  friends  and  relatives 
who  give,  what  they  can  spare,  to  the  General  Mis- 
sion Board,  are  you  quite  certain,  reader,  that  you,  in 
the  place  of  these  latter,  would  be  perfectly  happy  and 
contented  ? 

But  carry  the  matter  farther.    Suppose  a  congrega- 


be  thy  name.  Thy  Kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our 
debtors,"  etc.  This  prayer  is  very  practical  in  all  its 
parts,  and  adapted  to  our  every-day  life.  And,  as  we 
see  it,  no  part  of  it  is  figurative  or  symbolical,  but  a 
simple  statement  of  things  which  would  meet  our  de- 
sires and  be  for  our  highest  good  in  this  life  as  well 
as  in  the  life  to  come.  So,  when  we  say,  "  Thy  king- 
dom come.  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven,"  we  ought  to  understand  it  and  expect  from 
it,  relatively,  what  we  do  from  "  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread."  And  who  of  us  expects  to  wait  for  our 
"  daily  bread  "  to  be  given  at  some  future  or  indefinite 
time,  or,  perhaps,  not  until  the  millennium  is  ushered 
in,  when  Christ  will  reign  as  King,  supreme  in  his 
Kingdom? 

No,  we  don't  believe  that  the  Lord's  Prayer  was  in- 


State  District,  having  assumed  responsibility  tended  for  any  such  condition,  age  or  time,  but  for 
the  disciples  at  the  time  given,  and  for  all  discipl«s 
who  believe  in  and  accept  him  and  follow  him  as  they 
did  throughout  this  Christian  age,  or  till  he  comes 
again  to  rule  and  reign  on  the  earth  in  person. 

There  is  a  sense  in  which  we  can  pray  with  good 
grace  and  with  divine  assurance,  "  Thy  kingdom 
come,"  in  the  present  tense.  The  disciples  wanted 
this,  and  it  should  be  the  burden  of  all  of  our  prayers, 
that  the  Kingdom  of  God  may  and  should  < 


for  the  support  of  a  certain  missionary,  should  make 
contributions  of  considerable  size,  directly  to  that 
missionary  who,  of  course,  receives  for  his  support  the 
same  allowance  from  the  Board  as  other  missionaries 
do,  would  you  consider  that  the  best  thing  to  do? 
Would  you,  if  you  were  one  of  the  other  missionaries? 
Does  it  not  seem  as  if  it  would  be  better  for  such  con- 
tributions to  be  made  to  the  general  fund,  both  in  order 
that  the  conditions  under  which  our  missionaries  labor 


might  be  equalized,  as  nearly  as  possible,  and  that  the   -  the  hearts  and  souls  of  all, — and  the  strong  i 
the  benefit,  rather  than 


large  might 
individuals? 

These  remarks  are  not  intended  to  discourage,  ir 
the  slightest  degree,  the  idea  of  giving,  to  our  hard 
working  missionaries,  suitable  tokens  of  our  apprecia 
tiojj  and  affection,  for  this  should  be 
are  offered  in  the  light  of  certain  facts 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Messenger,  and  in  the 
hope  that  they  may  help  us  to  think  of  some  things 
we  may  have  overlooked,  and  so  contribute,  if  pos- 
sible, to  the  greater  efficiency  of  our  missionary  work. 


Thy  Kingdom  Come 

This  is  evening,  and  we  are  in  the  library.  On  the 
wall  hangs  a  picture  on  which  are  a  number  of  scenes 
representing  the  Lord's  Prayer,  which,  of 


Giving  to  the  Missionaries 

Were  you  ever  at  an  old-fashioned  High  School 
Commencement  when  flowers  and  books  and  other 
things, — the  gifts  of  admiring  friends, — were  brought 
in,  and  laid  at  the  feet  of  the  smiling,  grateful  gradu- 
ates? And  did  you  notice  the  brave  effort  of  one  boy, 
to  look  just  as  pleased  as  anybody,  while,  in  fact,  a 
tear  was  doing  its  best  to  steal  out  and  start  down  his 
cheek?  We  mean  the  boy  that  got  no  present,  that  is, 
nothing  except  the  stingy  little  bouquet  which  some 
good  soul  had  been  thoughtful  enough  to  provide,  so 
as  to  make  sure  that  nobody  would  be  wholly  missed. 
It  helped  a  little,  perhaps,  but  not  much.  For  as  he  saw 
the  great  profusion  of  gifts  with  which  his  class- 
mates were  remembered, — well,  he  did  not  blame  any- 
body, and  he  tried  not  to  be  envious,  but  he  could 
not  hide  from  his  heart  the  fact  that  there  was  no- 
body to  care  specially  for  him.  And  the  thought  hurt. 
You  were  that  very  boy,  did  you  say?  Then  you  know 
exactly  how  he  felt. 

Making  personal  gifts  to  friends,  as  an  expression 
of  love  and  appreciation,  is  an  old  and  beautiful 
custom,  thoroughly  in  harmony  with  the  spirit  of 
Christianity.  And  if  anybody  in  the  world  deserves 
such  remembrances,  and  is  prepared  to  appreciate  them 
at  their  full  value,  it  is  the  missionary  in  the  foreign 
land,  far  from  the  loved  ones  at  home.  Have  some  of 
us  been  thoughtless  and  neglectful  of  our  opportunity 
in  this  matter?  Very  likely.  On  the  other  hand,  have 
some  of  us,  in  our  well-meant  efforts  to  show  proper 
appreciation  of  the  sacrificing  service  of  our  mission- 
aries, unconsciously  added  to  the  burdens  of  some  of 
them? 

not  the  foreign  missionaries  only 
who  f 


ancing  at  it, 
impressed  with 
■  before.     This 
minds  especially  directed 
the  second  coming 
kingdom,  and  the 


can  repeat  by  rote.     But  as 

as  represented  by  the  picture 

some  of  the  facts  in  a  waj 

was  because  of  having 

to  the  subject  of  the  mi! 

of  Christ,  or  the  ushering 

thought  came  to  us.  What  do  we  mean  when  we  pray, 

"  Thy  kingdom  come.    Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as 

it  is  in  heaven  "  ? 

In  a  very  special  way  the  Lord's  Prayer  is  used  by 
our  church  more  than  by  any  other  religious  body  of 
people,  and  because  of  this  we,  of  all  people,  should 
know  and  be  united  on  what  we  mean  when  we  thus 


it. 


all 


Notwithstanding  our  frequent 
our  home   altars,   and 
services,  we  are  not  at  all  si 
on  our  interpretation  of  it,  or 
ly  expect,  when  we  thus  pray 


e  of  the  prayer  at 
different   religious 
that  we  are  as  united 
hat  we  ask  for,  or  real- 
How  is  it?    We  all  be- 


lieve in  the  "second  coming  of  Christ,"  in  person, 
down  here  on  this  earth,  to  live  and  reign,  but  is  this 
the  coming,  that  we  are  expecting  when  we  pray,  "  Thy 
kingdom  come,"  as  we  have  it  in  the  Lord's  Prayer? 
If  so,  it  must  be  very  indefinitely  fixed  in  our  minds, 
— so  much  so  that  we  do  not  seem  united  as  to  the 
"  how  "  and  the  "  when," — not  enough  so  to  determine, 
in  our  own  minds,  whether  we  are  Premillennialists  or 
Postmillennialists. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  "  how  to  pray  "  was 
a  subject  of  interest  in  the  minds  of  the  apostles.  They 
tell  the  Christ  that  John  the  Baptist  taught  his  disciples 
to  pray.  Why  should  not  Christ  teach  his  disciples 
in  like  manner?  He,  it  seems,  saw  the  reasonable- 
ness of  the  request  by  emphasizing,  first,  that  praying 
is  no  indifferent  matter.  We  are  not  to  pray  to  be 
seen  and  heard  of  men,  as  did  the  hypocrites.  They 
prayed  to  be  seen  of  men,  rather  than  to  be  heard  of 
God.     Hence  he  says,  "After  this  manner  therefore 


to  all.  First  seek  the  Kingdom  of  God  and  his  right- 
eousness, and  all  needful  things  shall  be  added.  Is 
this  not  a  desirable  thing  for  which  to  pray?  And 
what  does  this  mean?  It  means  that  we  are  to  turn 
away  from  the  kingdom  of  the  world  and  become  sub- 
ged.  They  jects  of  the  Kingdom  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  To 
hich  have  become  subjects  of  his  Kingdom,  means  to  do  his  will, 
and  to  do  the  things  which  he  has  commanded  us. 
This  is  what  Paul  means  when  he  says,  "  Now  there- 
fore ye  are  no  more  strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fel- 
low citizens  with  the  saints  and  of  the  household  of 
God."  Again,  "  Who  hath  delivered  us  from  the 
power  of  darkness  and  hath  translated  us  into  the 
kingdom  of  his  dear  Son."  Many  other  passages 
might  be  cited  to  show  that  when  we  are  "bom 
again,"  we  are  born  into  the  Kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ, 
— the  Kingdom  of  God.  We  are  his  loyal  and  willing 
subjects,  and  hence  enjoy  a  present  salvation.  There- 
fore the  Kingdom  has  come  to  us,  and  his  will  is  done 
by  us  on  earth  as  it  is  done  in  heaven.  Can  we  be- 
lieve this?  If  so,  then  we  can,  and  all  ought  seriously 
and  understanding^  to  pray,  "  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven." 

The  next  time,  dear  reader,  you  use  this  prayer,  ask 
yourself,  "  What  do  I  mean  when  I  so  pray  and  what 
do  I  expect  as  a  result?  "  We  feel  quite  sure  that  the 
disciples  were  in  earnest  in  asking,  and  we  feel  quite 
as  sure  that  Christ  was  just  as  earnest  in  giving  them 
what  they  needed.  And,  further,  we  believe  that  if 
the  people,  while  here  on  earth,  do  not  want  the  King- 
dom of  heaven  to  rule  in  their  hearts,  -they  will  not 
have  the  privilege  of  enjoying  such  ruling  in  heaven. 
A  closing  thought:  When  you  use  this  prayer,  do  it 
reverently  and  thoughtfully,  and  not  as  if  you  were 
on  a  rush  to  get  through  with  it,  or  as  if  you  were 
hungry  and  were  in  a  hurry  to  get  home  to  eat.  We 
have  heard  ministers  rattle  off  this  prayer  in  a  way 
that  seemed  irreverent,  making  it  simply  impossible 
for  the  congregation  to  unite  in  the  prayer  and  say 
"  "Amen  "  to  it  at  the  close.  h.  b.  b. 


OUR    BOOK    TABLE 


:  subject  to  trials  of  this  kind.    In  many  lines      pray  ye:  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven.  Hallowed 


The  Christian  Confederacy.— By  Herbert  Booth,  son  ot 
the  founder  of  the  Salvation  Army.  164  pages,  SO  cents 
net;  postage  seven  cents.  Published  by  the  Goodspeed 
Press,  Chicago. 

In  this  book  the  author  calls  upon  all  those  who  adhere 
to  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints,  and  who  desire 
to  live  a  life  separated  from  the.  evil  in  the  world,  to  form 
a  union  or  religious  order  for  the  promotion  of  belie'  i" 
the  fundamentals  of  Christian  doctrine.  We  are  far  fro"J 
convinced  of  the  feasibility  or  desirability  of  this  proposed 
organization,  but  as  an  earnest  and  stimulating  appeal  '°* 
more  consecrated  Christian  living,  the  book  i 
should  prove  useful.  Orders  may  be  ; 
Publishing  House. 


,  the  Brethren 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  4,  1916. 


707 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


Be  Strong 


Be   strong! 
We  are  not  here  to  play,  to  dream,  to  drift. 
We  have  hard  work  to  do,  and  loads  to  lift; 
Shun  not  the  struggle;  face  it.  'Tis  God's  gift. 


Say  not  the  days  ai 
And  fold  the  hands 
Stand  up,  speak  ou 


llgl 


il,— Who's  to  blame? 
acquiesce,— Oh,  shamcl 
1  bravely,  in  God's  name. 
Be  strong] 
It  matters  not  how  deep  intrenched  the  wrong, 
How  hard  the  battle  goes,  the  day,  how  long. 
Faint  not,  fight  on  I  Tomorrow  comes  the  song. 

— Maltbie   D,  Babcock. 


The  Eucharist 


"  Let  a  man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  him  cat  of  that 
bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup"  (1  Cor.  11-28).  "Let  a 
man  prove  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of  the  bread,  and 
drink  of  the  cup"  (1   Cor.  n:*2S,  Am.  Rev.). 

I  am  glad  to  know  that  many  churches  hold  a  pre- 
paratory or  examination  service  before  giving  the  op- 
portunity to  "  eat  of  the  bread,  and  drink  of  the  cup." 
Washington  Gladden,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  in  his  textbook, 
"  The  Christian  Pastor  and  the  Working  Church," 
page  164,  says,  "Most  Protestant  churches  provide 
some  service  of  preparation  for  the  supper."  "  Among 
(he  Scotch  Presbyterians,  the  preparation  for  the  sup- 
per is  a  great  solemnity,  occupying  several  days.  With 
fasting  and  prayer,  with  much  solemn  instruction  and 
meditation,  the  communicants  approach  the  table. 
Presbyterians  of  America  often  devote  considerable 
time  to  a  service  of  this  nature.  Manuals  of  instruc- 
tion, prepared  for  their  ministry,  lay  much  emphasis 
upon  this  work  of  preparation." 

I  am  glad  that  the  Brethren  have  always  emphasized 
a  self-examination  service  prior  to  the  communion 
service.  "  Whosoever  shall  eat  the  bread  or  drink  the 
cup  in  an  unworthy  manner,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  the  Lord."  Here  is  warning  and  caution 
that  ought  to  make  every  Christian  take  heed.  The 
danger  of  becoming,  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
Jesus  is  found  in  careless,  irreverent,  indifferent,  serv- 
ice. The  thought  of  such  a  crime  should  stir  us  to 
very  earnest,  prayerful  searching  of  heart  and  life. 
The  Jews  who  clamored  for  the  death  of  Jesus,  say- 
ing, "  Let  his  blood  be  upon  our  heads,"  were  less 
guilty  than  the  Christian  who  eats  and  drinks  at  the 
table  of  the  Lord  in  such  a  manner  as  to  become 
guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  his  Savior. 

What  sin  is  it  that  makes  the  communicant  guilty  of 
the  body  and  blood  of  Jesus?  What  is  the  sin  that 
makes  a  man  unworthy  to  eat  and  drink  at  the  table 
of  the  Lord?  If  we  are  God's  children,  wholly  de- 
voted to  his  service,  past  failures  do  not  render  us  un- 
worthy to  observe  what  the  Lord  bids  us  to  do,  "  Eat 
the  bread  and  drink  the  cup."  It  is  the  sin  now  seen, 
of  which  we  are  now  conscious, — the  sin  that  is  con- 
doned, or  at  least  excused, — that  renders  the  man 
guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Jesus.  The  sin  not 
willingly  and  gladly  given  up,— whether  it  be  a  little 
one  or  a  big  one, — makes  one  unworthy  to  eat  and  to 
drink  at  the  table  of  the  Lord.  Falling  helpless  at  the 
feet  of  Jesus,  earnestly  pleading,  "  Not  my  will  but 
thy  will,  oh  Lord,  be  done,"  we  are  made  fit  to  eat  and 
to  drink  in  a  worthy  manner.  The  only  ground  of 
worthiness,  to  entitle  men  to  approach  such  a  solemn, 
sacred  service,  is  to  throw  themselves  wholly  upon 
Jesus. 

In  drder  that  this  may  be  done,  there  must  be  a  re- 
dedication,  a  reconsecration  of  soul,  body  and  spirit 
to  the  Lord.  Every  communion  service,  worthily  en- 
gaged in,  marks  a  milestone  upward,  in  the  heavenly 
journey. 

No  person  who  loves  his  Lord  can  afford  to  miss 
the  communion  service.  God  has  placed  too  much  of 
value  in  this  memorial  of  the  death  of  Christ,  for  any 
°ne  to  refrain  from  this  means  of  grace.    This  service 


bears  too  close  and  vital  relation  to  the  death  of  Christ 
and  to  the  blood  that  cleanses  from  all  sin,  to  be  ab- 
stained from  because  of  some  slight  excuse.  No  child 
of  God  can  now  plead  unworthiness  unless  he  willfully 
refuses  to  surrender  sin  and  self  wholly  to  Jesus. 

No  Christian  lives  close  enough  to  Jesus  not  to  need 
a  season  of  self-examination.  No  one,  who  examines 
himself  in  the  light  of  the  Word,  will  feel  good  enough 
to  engage  in  the  sacred  service,  without  rededication 
and  reconsecration  to  the  Lord.  No  Christian  who 
comes  to  the  service,  rededicating  and  reconsecrating 
himself  to  God,  can  eat  in  an  unworthy  manner.  The 
Lord  has  so  placed  this  very  important  service  that 
all  Christians  who  will,  may  enjoy  it  without  danger 
of  guilt.  If  we  eat  and  drink  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
become  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord,  it 
is  our  own  fault. 

Fearful  consequences  follow  eating  and  drinking  in 
an  unworthy  manner, — such  as  becoming  weak,  sickly, 
and  sleeping.  Failure  to  discern  the  church  from  the 
world,  is  one  of  the  results  of  eating  unworthily. 

Bridgetvater,  Va, 


What  to  Do 


BY  PAUL  MOHLER 

Energy  will  not  be  stifled ;  it  will  always  find  an 
outlet,  producing  one  effect  if  not  another.  We  ad- 
mire well-directed  energy  and  its  results,  but  one  of 
the  saddest  things,  in  all  this  world,  is  to  see  energy 
misapplied  and  producing  results  that  are  useless  or 
worse  than  useless. 

Energy  is  from  God.  It  flows  through  us, — through 
all  creation,— for  our  use.  If  all  the  energy  within 
man's  control  were  directed  to  useful  and  beneficent 
purposes,  the  wealth  and  happiness  would  be  beyond 
imagination.  Show  me  a  single  case  of  poverty  or 
unhappiness  of  any  kind,  and  I'll  show  you  a  case  of 
misdirected  energy.  Some  one  near  or  remote  has  al- 
lowed the  energy  in  him  or  within  his  control,  to  find 
the  wrong  outlet.  There  is  always  energy  enough  to 
answer  every  good  purpose  if  wisely  directed. 

Paul  furnishes  one  of  the  best  examples  on  record. 
He  was  a  tremendous  bundle  of  energy.  When  he 
was  a  Jew,  he  was  an  intensely  active  one,  but  so 
much  of  his  energy  was  misdirected  that  every- 
where he  turned,  sorrow  and  destruction  resulted.  But 
when  he  became  a  Christian,  joy  and  salvation  were 
just  as  evident.  The  energy  was  the  same,— only  its 
direction  was  different. 

I  think  the  whole  mystery  of  his  wonderful  career 
is  explained  in  a  few  words  in  1  Tim.  4:  8  and  10: 
"  Godliness  is  profitable  for  all  things,  having  promise 
of  the  life  which  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come." 
"  For  to  this,  end  we  labor  and  strive,  because  we  have 
our  hope  set  on  the  living  God,  who  is  the  Savior  of 
all  men,  specially  of  them  that  believe." 

"  To  this  end  we  labor  and  strive."  I  believe  Paul 
was  always  laboring  and  striving  to  that  end, — in  in- 
tention. That  is  the  reason  he  found  it.  If  Paul  had 
had  an  evil  purpose  in  his  persecution  of  the  church, 
he  would  not  have  found  the  godliness  that  he  did. 
Not  long  ago,  a  man  who  is  not  striving  for  godliness, 
declared  that  his  hope  rested  on  Paul's  experience.  He 
thought  that  if  Paul  could  be  saved  after  going 
wrong,  he  could.  Vain  hope!  Paul  was  laboring  and 
striving, — blindly  indeed,  but  none  the  less  honestly, — 
for  godliness ;  and  to  the  man  that  does  so  strive,  God 
will  always  reveal  the  way.  This  other  man  is  striv- 
ing only  for  money  and  pleasure,  and  he  will  never 
find  the  way. 

"  We  labor  and  strive."  There  is  too  much  passive 
religion.  Too  many  people  want  somebody  to  keep 
them  alive.  They  want  to  be  warmed  and  fed  and 
coddled  and  petted  into  heaven  by  the  preacher  and 
the  church.  Paul  labored  and  strove  for  his  godli- 
ness and  he  got  it.  If  godliness  is  worth  having,  it  is 
worth  striving  for. 

Some  people  think  godliness  is  a  good  thing  but  too 
expensive  and  too  doubtful  in  results.  Because  they 
think  it  costs  too  much  and  is  worth  too  little,  they 
do  not  seriously  seek  it.  It  would  be  foolish  indeed 
to  strive  without  hope.  But  Paul  had  hope  in  "  the 
living  God,  who  is  the  Savior  of  all  men,  specially  of 
them  that  believe."    How  consistent  his  hope  and  his 


activity !    Only  they  who  hope  in  God  can  reasonably 
strive  and  labor  for  godliness.     They  who  hope  in  a 
living  God  and  Savior,  can  seek  only  one  thing  as  first 
in  life  and  be  consistent, — that  is  godliness. 
Rossville.  Ind. 


Effects  of  the  Liquor  Traffic  on  Missions 

BY  PHEBE   K.    HOFFERT 

Missionaries  tell  us  that  "  Christian  nations  are 
making  ten  drunkards  to  one  Christian,"  and  they  also 
say  that  we  could  multiply  conversions  by  ten  if  we 
could  first  subtract  the  saloon, 

John  R.  Mott  says,  "  In  every  part  of  the  non-Chris- 
tian world  men  of  bad  character  and  influence  have 
gone  to  blast  and  destroy  where  missionaries  have 
gone  to  save  and  upbuild.  The  improved  means  of 
communication,  which  facilitate  the  sending  of  mis- 
sionaries to  take  to  the  non-Christians  the  best  that  we 
have,  also  make  it  easier  for  the  people  of  non-Chris- 
tian lands  to  come  among  us  and  thus  see  much  that 
belies  and  counteracts  the  message  of  the  missionary." 

After  speaking  of  the  introduction  of  cigarettes 
among  tens  of  millions  of  the  youth  of  China,  by 
Western  firms,  John  R.  Mott  further  says,  "  The  drink 
evil  was  also  introduced  among  non-Christian  peoples 
by  Western  nations.  Prior  to  the  opening  up  of  re- 
lations with  the  West,  this  evil  was  comparatively  un- 
known in  lands  of  the  Far  East,  such  as  Japan,  China 
and  Korea.  What  must  be  the  feelings  of  Christians 
from  the  West  who  hear,  in  Mohammedan  lands,  the 
remark,  '  Drunk  as  a  Christian.'  Among  the  pagan 
millions  of  Africa  and  in  the  Pacific  islands  may  be 
seen  the  worst  ravages  of  the  drink  demon.  We  must 
Christianize  our  impact,  as  Western  nations,  in  order 
to  make  amends  for  the  evil  which  we  have  done.  We 
have  allowed  the  non-Christian  peoples  to  see  much  of 
our  worst ;  we  are  under  obligations,  now,  to  allow 
them  to  see  more  of  our  best." 

Quoting  from  Harry  S.  Warner,  we  have  the  fol- 
lowing: "  Scarcely  less  important  than  the  competition 
which  the  saloon  offers  to  the  church  at  home,  is  the 
way  in  which  the  liquor  -traffic  handicaps  its  mission- 
aries in  the  foreign  field.  Whether  our  civilization  is 
to  be  a  benefit  or  a  curse  to  the  Filipinos,  to  Hawaii, 
and  to  the  mission  fields  of  Africa,  of  China,  Japan, 
India  and  elsewhere,  depends  upon  whether  American 
vices  and  chiefly  American  liquor  are  to  continue  to 
accompany  the  flag  and  the  missionary." 

He  further  says,  "  The  liquor  traffic  is  one  of  the 
greatest  obstacles  to  effective  missionary  effort  in  all 
Mohammedan  countries.  All  white  men  are  supposed 
to  be  Christians.  Moslems  say,  when  they  see  one  of 
their  number  drunk,  '  He  has  left  Mohamet  and  gone 
to  Jesus.'  In  Morocco,  drunkenness  is  considered  a 
Christian  sin.  There  is  no  license  system  because  the 
Sultan  can  not  derive  a  profit  from  sin.  The  Filipinos 
are  moral  and  sober.  When  they  see  drunken,  pro- 
fane, and  immoral  soldiers  representing  this  country, 
they  have  little  respect  for  the  religion  they  profess. 
*If  that  is  your  religion,'  they  say,  'we  prefer  our 

"  With  such  a  blighting  disgrace  ruining  so  much  of 
the  noble,  sacrificing  work  of  missionaries  and  teach- 
ers, it  would  seem  wise  economy  to  apply  the  whole 
force  of  Christian  America,  if  necessary,  to  stop  the 
exportation  of  intoxicating  liquors  and  give  the  church 
and  our  type  of  civilization  a  fair  chance." 

Dr.  Wilbur  F.  Crafts  says,  "  In  all  missionary  lands 
that  are  controlled  by  Christian  popular  governments, 
the  very  citizens  who  send  the  missionaries  are  re- 
sponsible for  permitting  the  sending  of  the  opium  and 
intoxicants  which  are  the  greatest  hindrance  to  their 

Rev.  H.  Gratton  Guinness,  London,  says,  "  There  is 
no  question  whatever  that  this  accursed  drink  traffic 
has  been  one  of  the  greatest  hindrances  to  the  spread 
of  civilization  and  Christianity  in  heathen  lands." 

He  further  says,  "  It  is  infinitely  sad  that  the  con- 
tact of  civilization  with  the  native  races  of  West 
Africa  should  have  been  characterized,  in  the  first 
place,  by  slavery,  and  later  on  by  the  traffic  in  ardent 
spirits.  It  is  well  that  our  steamers  should  carry  mis- 
sionaries to  the  dark  continent,  but  is  it  well  that  the 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  4,  1916. 


cargo  of  many  a  vessel  should  mainly  consist  of  gin 
and  gunpowder?  " 

Miss  Agnes  McAllister,  Liberia,  says,  "  I  would 
rather  face  heathenism  in  any  other  form  than  the  liq- 
uor traffic  in  Africa.  I  have  gone  many  times  into  the 
native  heathen  towns  to  preach  the  Gospel,  and  found 
the  whole  town, — men,  women,  and  children, — in 'ex- 
citement over  a  barrel  of  rum  that  had  been  opened  to 
be  drunk  by  the  town  people.  I  have  seen  them  drink- 
ing it  out  of  buckets,  brass  kettles,  iron  pots,  earthen 
pots,  tins,  gourds,  cocoanut  shells;  and  a  mother  who 
could  not  get  anything  in  which  to  put  it,  would  fill 
her  own  mouth  with  rum  and  then  feed  it  to  her  babe 
from  her  own  lips.  And  when  I  have  reproved  them, 
they  have  replied,  '  What  do  you  white  people  make 
rum  and  bring  it  to  us  for,  if  you  don't  want  us  to 
drink  it?"' 

Mrs.  P.  Menkel,  West  Africa,  says,  "The  rum 
traffic  in  West  Africa  is  the  curse  of  the  country.  It 
both  binders  and  counteracts  our  missionary  efforts. 
When  I  speak  to  natives  about  not  drinking  rum,  I 
invariably  receive  the  answer, '  We  do  not  want  rum  in 
our  country,  and  we  wish  that  you  ministers  or  mis- 
sionaries would  send  a  letter  over  the  big  sea  and  tell 
them  not  to  send  us  any  more.'  " 

Rev.  Charles  Satchcll  Morris  says,  concerning  West 
and  South  Africa,  "Slavery  slew  its  thousands,  but 
the  rum  traffic  is  slaying  its  millions.  Missionaries 
always  prefer  to  work  in  the  interior,  as  they  know  the 
work  is  far  more  hopeful  among  those  natives  who 
have  not  been  degraded  by  drink.  Christian  work  has 
had  small  success  among  the  coast  people.  Mission- 
aries have  worked  and  organized  churches  only  to  see 
them  become  corrupted  and  broken  up." 

Robert  E.  Speer  says,  concerning  South  America, 
"  The  great  curse  of  Chile  is  alcoholism.  In  Santiago, 
it  was  found  recently,  that  there  were  6,000  places 
where  liquor  was  sold,  and  in  Valparaiso,  we  are  told, 
there  is  one  saloon  to  every  twenty-four  men.  Drink 
has  nearly  wiped  out  the  Indians.  The  land  is  cursed 
with  drink,  and  foreigners  are  manufacturing  a  good 
part  of  it." 

Bro.  I.  S.  Long,  Vyara,  India;  says,  "  A  large  part 
of  our  Christians,  it  must  be  sadly  admitted,  are  still 
greatly  tempted  by  the  bottle  at  times,  but  there  are  an 
increasing  number  who  see  that  it  does  not  pay  to 
drink,  who  are  willingly  saying  '  No  '  to  this  terrible 
enemy.  Government  seems  to  encourage  rather  than 
discourage  drinking,  and  the  liquor  dealers  are  com- 
pelled to  sell  a  certain  amount  or  lose  financially. 
Hence  they  are  ever  and  always  persuading  the  poor 
people  to  take  on  credit  several  times  more  than  the 
customer  asks  for.  We  are  trying  to  initiate  a  move 
whereby  we  may  close  a  shop  or  two.  At  the  same 
time  such  an  effort  is  fraught  with  dangers,  seeing  that 
the  liquor  men  often  and  again  misrepresent  us  to  Gov- 
ernment officials,  who  are  already  too  glad  to  hear  us 
evil  spoken  of.  The  attitude  of  Government  is  shown 
in  the  repair  and  enlargement  of  the  big  distillery  here 
at  Vyara.  Two  hundred  thousand  dollars  is  granted 
for  this  purpose." 

Bro.  S.  Ira  Arnold,  Anklesvar,  India,  says,  "The 
liquor  problem  is  a  big  one  here.  We  need  prohibition 
workers  too.  There  is  lots  of  liquor  used.  The  Gov- 
ernment holds  a  strict  regulation  on  the  traffic  for  rev- 
enue purposes.  In  some  places  the  number  of  liquor 
shops  is  restricted,  and  one  man  is  not  allowed  to  have 
charge  of  two  shops  at  the  same  time.  The  liquor 
man  of  Anklesvar  had  his  license  taken  from  him  be- 
cause he  received  the  daily  income  from  a  second  shop, 
although  he  took  it  in  payment  on  a  debt.  I  think, 
from  what  I  hear,  that  the  right  fellow  might  be  able 
to  do  something  through  the  Government,  in  the  work 
of  prohibition.  Of  course  this  Government  is  dif- 
ferent from  that  of  the  United  States,  and  the  thing 
could  not  be  all  done  in  a  day,  but  would  be  the  work 
of  years,  likely." 
Carle  (on,  Nebr. 


primitive  religious  aspiration.  He  looked  upon  the 
grand  pageant.  It  was  moving  forward  toward  one 
point  in  greater  or  lesser  groups.  Each  group  was 
zealously  guarded  and  directed  by  a  leader.  There 
was  no  exclamation  of  gladness,  but  a  tense,  preoc- 
cupied, expectant  solemnity, — not  like  a  funeral  pro- 
cession, momentarily  abandoned  to  grief,  but  a  pen- 
sive, mental  struggle,  intent  on  a  realization  of  some 
undefined  hope. 

A  ghastly  gloom  hung  over  all  nature,  like  the  sul- 
len shades  and  leaden  stillness  portending  the  earth- 
quake. Each, — all, — in  trembling  expectation  of  an 
uncertain  doom,  liesitated  when,  clear  and  strong  and 
certain,  came  the  call  in  tones  that  all  could  under- 
stand: "Advents,"  "  Amish,"  "Albrights,"  "Baptists," 
"  Brethren,"  "  Catholics,"  "  Christians,"  "  Christian 
Science,"  "  Congregationalists,"  "  Dunkers,"  "  Dhou- 
kobors,"  "  Episcopals,"  "  Friends,"  "  Holy  Rollers," 
"  Jews,"  "  Lutherans,"  "  Mennonites,"  "  Methodists," 


When  the  Roll  Is  Called  Up  Yonder! 

The  observer  must  have  been  in  a  trance,  for  he 
saw,  from  the  house-top,  in  fervent  prayer,  the  sequel 
to  the  great  roll  call.     He  was  in  the  spirit  of  man's 


Five  Acts  in  the  Rum  Tragedy 

By  T.  DeWitt  Talmage 
ACT  I. 

Young  man  starting  from  home.   Parents  and 
i  weeping  to  have  him  go.  Wagon  passing 


ACT  II. 
Marriage  altar.  Bright  lights.  Full  organ.  White 
veil   trailing   through   the   aisle.   Prayer  and   con- 
gratulations and  exclamations  of  "  How  well  she 
looks!"  Ring  the  bell  and  let  the  curtain  drop. 

ACT  III. 
Midnight.  Woman  waiting  for  staggering  steps. 
Old  garments  stuck  into  broken  window-pane. 
Many  marks  of  hardship  on  the  face.  Biting  of 
the  nails  of  bloodless  fingers.  Neglect,  cruelty, 
disgrace.  Ring  the  bell  and  and  let  the  curtain 
drop. 


Three   graves 


Gra- 


of 


child  who  died  from  lack  of  medicine.  Grave 
of  wife  who  died  of  a  broken  heart.  Grave  of  hus- 
band and  father  who  died  of  dissipation.  Plenty 
of  weeds  but  no  flowers.  Oh,  what  a  blasted  heath 
with  three  graves!  Ring  the  bell  and  let  the  cur- 

bai"  *"*  ACT  V. 

A  destroyed  soul's  eternity.  No  light,  no  mu- 
sic, no  hope!  Despair  coiling  around  the  heart 
with  unutterable  anguish.  Blackness  of  darkness 
forever  1 


"  Mormons,"  "  Mohammedans,"  "  Presbyterians," 
"  Reformed,"  "  Saints,"  "  United  Brethren,"  "  Uni- 
versalists,"  etc. 

Each,  at  the  call  of  his  name,  swung  into  place  to 
await  further  developments.  But  soon  a  rumbling 
murmur  of  disappointment  was  heard  from  every 
group,  for  wasn't  it,  for  its  superiority,  the  only  one 
worthy  of  this  select  location?  And  now,  to  be  thrown 
into  helpless  association  with  all  these  misguided,  mis- 
taken and  willful  partisans,  whom  they  never  could 
endure,  surely  was  gruesomely  unbearable. 

Each  group  hastily  sent  a  petition  to  the  Master  for 
explanation,  and  received  the  answer:  "You  have 
reaped  what  you  have  sown, — the  full  reward  of  ydur 
religion.  The  Master  has  gone  to  abide  with  those 
who,  dead  to  the  world,  live  by  faith, — the  faith  of  the 
Son  of  God  who  loved  them  and  gave  himself  for 
them." 


"  And  there  wai 
Plymouth,  Ind. 


in  heaven.' 


Economy  and  Efficiency  in  Conserving  Young 
People  for  Church  Leadership 


One  of  the  outstanding  problems  before  religious 
people  is  that  of  developing  economy  and  efficiency. 
In  fact,  this  seems  to  be  a  common  task  for  every 
group  of  people  working  together  for  economic,  polit- 
ical, social,  or  religious  ends.  When  so  many  con- 
flicting ideals  are  before  this  generation  of  boys  and 
girls,  the  work-  of  saving  souls  for  service  in  the 
Christian  church  becomes  much  more  of  a  science  and 
task  than  ever  before. 

The  question  arises.  How  can  the  loss  of  potential 
spiritual  power  be  reduced  to  a  minimum?  There  is 
a  great  waste  of  human  energy  in  the  production  of 


spiritual  leaders  and  workers.  To  get  at  the  heart  of 
the  solution  of  this  situation  it  will  be  necessary  to 
review  first  the  causes  of  this  condition. 

The  solution  of  youth's  problem  is  complicated  by 
many  factors  in  his  environment.  If  his  associate^ 
could  be  discriminatingly  chosen  and  the  influences 
that  bear  upon  his  life  be  wisely  censored,  no  doubt 
many  of  the  slips  and  side-steps,  commonly  present 
could  be  avoided.  However,  the  inability  to  adjust 
these  forces  to  pur  perfect  satisfaction  compels  us  to 
look  elsewhere  for  enlightenment.  > 

There  is  a  great  loss  of  effort  on  the  part  of  the 
individual  because  of  a  lack  of  definiteness  of  aim.  Of 
course,  this  gives  rise  to  waste  in  any  undertaking 
But  why  should  a  boy  or  girl  not  have  a  definite  course 
of  action  ahead  of  him, — one  that  he  can  follow  sure- 
ly and  boldly  to  an  aspiring  end?  A  likely  answer  to 
the  whole  problem  is  that  it  is  due  to  a  lack  of  an 
understanding  of  his  own  better  self.  Self  is  here 
used  to  signify  his  instincts,  his  intellect,  his  will,  his 
needs,  his  desires  and  his  knowledge.  He  has  made 
no  successful  attempt  at  an  analysis  of  the  many  in- 
fluences that  serve  to  make  up  his  character  and  his 
personality.  But  can  the  young  and  inexperienced 
person  be  expected  to  accomplish  this  stupendous  task 
alone? 

The  individual  may  be  born  into  a  home  in  which 
there  exists  an  unconscious  narrowness.  A  great 
many  families'  must  undergo  a  terrible  struggle  in 
order  to  keep  their  homes  together.  It  is  a  fight  to 
the  death  against  misery  and  suffering.  -  Great  and 
noble  souls  are  waging  this  economic  warfare.  They 
should  receive  recognition  for  their  honest  but  en- 
slaving fight.  A  child  in  one  of  these  homes  is  not 
favored  with  the  warm  attention  of  the  mother.  Lit- 
tle time  is  at  the  disposal  of  the  members  of  the  home 
for  cultivating  what  is  termed  "  the  finer  things  of 
life."  Tied  in  front  of  a  rolling  wheel  that  ever 
threatens  to  crush  them,  they  stay  close  to  the  earth 
and  material  things.  Thus  there  is  reflected  a  certain 
lack  of  aspiration  in  the  heart  of  the  youth. 

Homes  in  which  appreciation  of  the  child's  tears 
and  struggles  is  absent,  operate  negatively  in  the  pro- 
duction of  child-ideals.  The  early  world  of  the  in- 
dividual is  circumscribed  by  whatever  may  make  nn 
impression  upon  his  plastic  mind.  It  is  the  age  of 
imitation.  If  the  influences  are  warm  and  wholesome, 
and  if  a  strong  certainty  and  tenacity  of  purpose 
courses  through  the  ideals  by  which  he  is  nurtured,  he 
will  most  likely  become  a  personality  with  a  certainty 
of  direction  and  aim. _  But  with  a  paucity  of  these 
conditions,  the  reverse  will  be  the  case!' 

The  most  adverse  of  all  misfortunes  is  the  loss  of 
possible  religious  energy,  that  might  be  given  by  those 
who  have  grown  up  in  spiritually  favorable  environ- 
ments, and  who  have  left  them  temporarily  to  seek 
higher  education.  The  teaching  in  some  of  the  insti- 
tutions of  higher  learning  brings  about  a  tremendous 
broadening  of  the  child-world,  and  the  youth,  awed  by 
the  bigness  of  things,  may  find  himself  in  a  state  of 
mental  confusion.  He  may  be  unable  to  harmonize 
this  new  and  broader  world  with  his  earlier  and  sim- 
pler one.  Many  instances  of  the  loss  of  respect  for 
the  better  elements  of  the  old  are  common  knowledge, 
Sometimes  these  losses  make  such  a  profound  appeal 
to  our  soul-loving  natures  that  educational  institu-  , 
tions  in  general  are  condemned.  The  inability  to 
reconcile  the  new  with  the  old,  results  in  the  expend- 
iture of  energy  in  fields  other  than  the  religious,  in 
which  all  should  be  most  deeply  interested. 

The  arrest  of  spiritual  development,  .due  to  ma- 
terials taught  in  higher  educational  institutions,  is  the 
direct  outcome  of  the  individual's  failure  to  grasp  the 
essential  elements  in  both  types  of  knowledge.  The 
genuinely  and  vitally  good  in  the  old  is  exactly  the 
same  as  the  best  in  the  new.  If  an  appreciation  of 
the  two  results  from  his  educational  experience,  it  is 
certain  that  he  has  incorporated  his  earlier  beliefs  in- 
to a  vital  living  faith. 

Low  physical  vitality  with  its  direct  influence  on 
the  mind  may  cause  a  certain  indirection  in  a  person  s 
life.  It  is  difficult  toehold  a  ship  in  a  direct  course 
in  a  choppy  sea,  without  the  proper  steering  equip- 
ment. Men  must  have  good  physical  machinery  W 
order  to  manufacture  good  mental  products.     F°or 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  4.  1916. 


heredity  is  not  alone  to  be  held  accountable  for  weak- 
ness. Neglect  bears  its  share  of  the  blame  for  inef- 
ficiency. Poor  health  makes  damaging  land-slides  in- 
to the  clearest  coursing  stream  of  mentality.  Mental 
vigor  is  directly  proportional  to  physical  energy.  They 
arc  reciprocal  factors.  Ill  health  is  ofttimes  account- 
able for  sin  and  wickedness,  and  for  the  lack  of  spir- 
itual well-being.  ' 

Having  viewed,  in  a  brief  way,  some  of  the  causes 
leading  to  a  lack  of  definiteness  of  aim  and  purpose, 
and  the  dissipation  of  available  energy,  due  to  this 
state  of  mind,  we  shall  outline  a  few  constructive 
measures  that  will  help  to  conserve  youth's  zeal  for 
religious  activities. 

The  failure  of  one  of  the  older  schools  of  mind- 
study  lies  in  its  acceptance  of  the  view  that  all  human 
activity  is  centered  about  and  controlled  by  the  in- 
tellect. Socrates'  doctrine  in  a  nutshell  is,  "  Know 
thyself."  Effort  will  thus  end  with  knowledge.  But 
Jesus'  philosophy,  when  it  is  thoroughly  analyzed  and 
understood,  clears  up  this  misconception.  He  said, 
"  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.  This  is 
(he  first  commandment.  And  a  second  like  unto  it  is 
this,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  These 
words  represent  a  concrete  expression  of  a  funda- 
mental principle  of  modern  psychology.  Besides  the 
feeling  and  the  knowledge  side  of  mental  activity, 
there  is  the  willing,  or  doing  side.  Love  towards  God 
is  demonstrated  by  love  for  the  neighbor.  This  de- 
mands continued  and  purposeful  action. 

The  early  education  of  youth  should  undoubtedly 
consist  of  the  learning  of  the  fundamental  religious 
principles,  and,  to  be  most  effective,  they  must  be  put 
into  use.  The  aim  of  modern  education,  when  ex- 
pressed in  the  fewest  possible  words,  is  something 
like  "Know  and  Do"  and  "Do  and  Know."  By 
making  knowledge  concrete,  truth  is  made  real.  It 
becomes  a  part  of  the  individual's  self.  A  character 
built  upon  such  a  rock  foundation,  can  not  be  under- 
mined by  any  currents  of  modern  thought. 

The  religious  training  that  is  given  the  child  should 
be  scientific.  It  should  deal  very  little  with  the  ex- 
ternal and  superficial  dogmas  which  are  largely  the 
products  of  human  intellect.  It  should  instruct  the 
vouth  in  the  more  basic  realities  of  human  life.  He 
should  become  familiar  with  the  principles  of  love, 
unselfishness,  service,  gratitude  and  hope,  as  shown 
in  the  lives  of  religious  characters,  living  as  well  as 
dead.  He  should  not  be  worried  with  the  products 
nf  theological  ponderings.  The  aim  at 'this  period  is 
to  give  a  simple  understanding  of  the  values  of  re- 
ligion and  to  develop  habits  of  action  that  keep  these 
operating  in  his  life.  The  young  person  then  will  un- 
consciously find  himself  in  agreement  with  the  princi- 
ples of  the  Christian  church  and  will  accept  and  es- 
tablish an  effective  cooperation  in  it.  This  method 
will  eliminate  the  conflict,  more  apparent  than  real, 
of  earlier  religious  training  with  that  which  he  re- 
ceives later.  The  student  will  cultivate  a  wholesome 
regard  for  the  living  principles  of  religion.  He  will 
see  that,  after  all,  the  so-called  old  and  new  are  one 
in  aim  and  in  their  essential  reality. 

The  guiding  light  of  close  companionship  and  of 
mutual  sympathy  through  this  age  of  physical  and 
mental  adjustment  leads  the  young  person  to  a  clearer 
comprehension  of  life,  and  to  a  more  thorough  prac- 
tice of  its  principles.  Through  word  and  example  he 
will  be  inspired  to  direct  his  efforts  into  positive  chan- 
nels, and  to  prepare  himself  for  the  social  and  re- 
ligious task  of  being  a  man.  He  will  be  encouraged 
io  make  for  himself  a  unique  niche  in  this  world  of 
activity.  There  will  thus  be  no  floundering  on  the 
shoals  of  uncertainty,  and  so  there  will  be  no  loss  of 
much  needed  spiritual  vitality. 

And,  last,  the  intelligent  care  of  the  physical  body 
of  the  youth  will  result  in  the  development  in  him  of 
the  highest  possible  mental  vigor.  His  outlook  upon 
life  will  not  be  overshadowed  by  a  sluggish  liver.  His 
work  will  be  saturated  with  cheerful  optimism. 
Health  is  the  handmaiden  of  happiness  and  usefulness. 

With  all  of  these  factors  influencing  the  receptive 
mind  of  the  youth,  he  will  come  to  a  knowledge  of 
Himself.  He  will  know  precisely  what  he  wants  to 
do,  and,  further,  he  will  express  his  convictions  in 


definite  efforts  to  get  whatever  he  goes  after.  This 
is  the  type  of  religious  characters  that  the  world  needs 
today.  Well-directed  aggression,  the  product  of  con- 
victions of  the  justness  of  a  cause  and  of  the  need 
of  one's  work  in  it,  is  a  great  spiritual  asset.  Through 
the  proper  educational  methods,  the  individual  will 
be  led  to  make  a  thorough  study  of  the  many  influ- 
ences acting  upon  him.  He  will  determine  what  his 
ideal  is  to  be.  He  will  decide  to  what  spiritual  height 
he  wishes  to  ascend.  He  will  then  expend  his  energy 
economically,  in  his  effort  to  reach  his  ideal.  Thus 
economy  and  efficiency  arc  made  operative  in  an  in- 
dividual's religious  experience. 
Chicago,  III. 


Striking  Incidents 

BY  LOUISA   A'HMUTY    NASH 

From  the  same  place  in  Oiina,  Ningpo, — where  the 
story  comes  of  the  two  soldiers  who  were  turned  out 
of  the  army  for  refusing  to  take  their  oath  of  al- 
legiance to  the  President  before  two  paper  idols, 
there  comes  another  of  a  very  different  kind.  It  was 
of  a  priest  who  had  boards  on  his  hands,  and  pads  on 
his  knees.  He  went  along,  slrctching'himself  at  full 
length  and  then  getting  up,  and  walking  to  where  his 
fingers  had  reached.     He  kept  on  repeating  this. 

"  How  far  have  you  been  at  this?  "  he  was  asked. 

"About  two  thousand  miles!" 

"And  how  long  has  it  taken  you?" 

"O,  I've  been  at  it  eight  years  1 " 

He  was  on  his  way  to  Lhasa,  in  Thibet,  and  he  ex- 
pected that  it  would  take  him  another  eight  years.  He 
told  the  missionary  that  he  had  been  born  under  an 
unlucky  star,  and  so  he  could  never  be  happy  unless 
he  could  get  to  see  the  great  Buddha,  who  would  for- 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  we  shall  some  day  hear  again 
from  some  missionary,  who  has  prayed  for  him,  and 
who  has  been  the  means  of  bringing  the  Gospel  to  his 
soul,  showing  him  that  he  can  not  "  work  out  his  own 
salvation  "  in  that  way,  but  that  God  alone  can  for- 
give his  sins  and  make  him  happy.' 
After  Nine  Years 

After  a  seventy-day  trip  a  colporteur  and  a  mis- 
sionary friend  reached  a  little  town  where  the  doors 
of  all  the  inns  were  closed  to  them.  So  they  took  a 
seat  in  a  Buddhist  temple,  and  handed  out  their  books 
to  the  crowds  of  people  who  were  passing  by.  They 
tried  in  the  evening  to  speak  to  the  people,  but  the 
crowd  grew  so  unruly  that  they  left  the  town  the  next 
morning,  quite  disheartened. 

Nine  years  passed  away,  and  a  man, — evidently 
straight  from  the  country, — stood  gazing  at  the 
Giristians,  at  their  Sunday  service.  His  broad  smile 
showed  his  interest.  To  his  surprise,  the  missionary 
found,  in  speaking  to  him  afterwards,  that  he  knew 
most  of  the  incidents  recorded  in  the  Gospels.  And 
this  is  what  he  told  him,  "  I  worked  for  a  farmer,  who 
had  taken  his  rice  to  trade  in  the  town.  He  saw  a 
white  man  there,  who  gave  him  his  books.  As  I 
could  read,  I  used  to  read  them  at  night,  by  a  pea-nut 
oil  taper.  I  wanted  to  see  a  missionary  myself  and 
hear  him  talk;  so  I  saved  up  my  money  to  make  a 
journey  to  find  him,  instead  of  buying  my  coffin,  like 
other  people! " 

And  now  the  longed-for  journey  was  accomplished, 
and  after  nine  years  of  waiting  he  has  heard  more  of 
the  wonderful  story  of  God's  love,  his  heart  is  deeply 
touched,  and  he  is  longing  to  be  baptized. 

Nashville,    Oregon. 


What  of  the  Atmosphere  Surrounding  Us? 

It  was  our  privilege,  not  long  since,  to  make  the 
acquaintance  of  a  woman,  well  known  in  the  educa- 
tional and  Sunday-school  world  for  her  influence  over 
young  people.  For  some  years  we  had  known  her 
through  the  medium  of  literature.  By  this  means  she 
had  become  posed  in  our  mind  as  a  handsome,  fasci- 
nating person  of  elegant  and  commanding  appearance. 

As  is  frequently  the  case,  the  real  appearance  proved 
to  be  just  the  opposite  of  that  existing  in  the  imagi- 
nation.   The  noted  lady  was  found  to  be  short  of  stat- 


ure, decidedly  heavy  set,  as  regards  figure,  plain  of 
feature,  and,  in  the  all-important  matter  of  dress,  was 
garbed  along  the  line  of  the  severely  plain.  Judging 
from  appearance,  the  casual  observer  would  have  un- 
hesitatingly placed  her  in  the  class  of  only  ordinary. 

A  closer  acquaintance  would  have  soon  dispelled 
this  idea.  Less  than  thirty  minutes  in  the  plain  look- 
ing lady's  presence,  would,  in  all  probability,  have 
shown  that  same  casual  observer  prefixing  the  word 
extra  before  ordinary.  Neither  would  one  long  find 
oneself  wondering  by  what  magic  she  held  in  check 
youth's  headlong  haste.  Whether  one  wanted  to  or 
not,  there  was  something  about  her  which  commanded 
respect.  All  thought  of  her  plain  appearance  was  lost 
sight  of  in  admiration  of  the  great  mind,  back  of  that 
appearance.  She  simply  magnetized  whoever  came 
within  the  range  of  her  presence.  Beneath  the  witch- 
ery of  it  one  felt  all  Ihe  good  that  had  ever  moved 
him  had  come  to  the  surface  and  was  clamoring  to  be 
recognized.  Well  might  the  wild-oats-sowing  youth 
yield  up  his  arms,  when  arraigned  before  this  pres- 
ence. And  the  secret  of  it  all  was  personality, — a 
great  presence  emanating  from  a  great  mind. 

Personality,— what  is  it  ?  "  The  greatest  power  in 
the  world,"  some  one  has  said.  And  yet,  how  quietly, 
how  delicately,  how  effectually  it  works!  We  try  to 
define  it,  hut  it  baffles  definition  and  description.  The 
character  of  it  is  too  much  that  of  the  spiritual  for 
our  human  vision,  to  discern  any  concrete  form.  Psy- 
chologists say  it  is  an  atmosphere  that  surrounds  us 
like  an  invisible  cloud,  just  as  the  invisible  air  sur- 
rounds the  earth  as  it  flies  through  space,  and  that  its 
indefiniteness  is  the  means  by  which  we  recognize  it. 
We  need  not  tell  you  what  we  are.  A  short  time  spent 
in  our  company  will  reveal  to  you  what  we  are, — 
better  than  we  could  tell  it.  You  "  feel  "  it  and  the 
feeling  is  deadly  accurate.  What  we  are  speaks  in 
all  we  say  and  do.  What  we  call  "  presence,"  is  an 
uplifting  or  a  down-dragging  influence, — always  one 
way  or  the  other.  There  is  no  middle  ground.  Our 
personality  is  either  doing  another  good  or  it  is  doing 
him  evil.  It  is  cither  lifting  him  up  nearer  heaven,  or 
it  is  crushing  him  down  closer  to  earth. 

Long  ago  there  dwelt  among  men,  for  a  brief  sea- 
son, the  only  Perfect  Personality  this  world  has  ever 
known.  Of  him  it  was  said  that,  "  the  grace  of  God 
was  upon  him."  Again  it  was  said,  "  God  giveth  not 
the  Spirit  by  measure  unto  him."  "The  spirit  of  the 
Lord  shall  rest  upon  him,  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and 
understanding."  Unto  none  of  us  is  given  the  majes- 
tic appearance  and  the  perfection  of  form  and  of  fea- 
ture which  we  are  wont  to  associate  with  this  Perfect 
Personality.  But,  in  the  measure  with  which  weak, 
faulty  humanity  has  been  given  capacity  to  receive,  we 
may  come  into  possession  of  the  spirit  which  dominat- 
ed his  kingly  presence.  Through  this  indwelling  ful- 
ness we,  too,  may  have  the  grace  of  God  descend  up- 
on us;  we,  too,  may  come  into  possession  of  the  spirit 
without  measure, — the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  under- 
standing. Adorned  by  this  grace,  arid  moved  by  this 
spirit,  the  plainest  features,  the  most  ill-shaped  form, 
the  most  retiring  of  mental  attainments,  can  take  on 
a  beauty  and  a  dignity  and  a  force,  which  will  exert 
an  influence  whose  limit  is  boundless.  It  is  ours  to 
have  or  to  refuse.    What  of  our  atmosphere? 

Warren,   Ohio. 


AMONG  THE  OKLAHOMA  SUNDAY-SCHOOLS 

Beginning  at  the  Prairie  Lake  Sunday-school,  Oct.  IS, 
we  began  a  Sunday-school  tour,  in  which  seven  schools 
were  visited,— one  each  day  of  the  week.  With  two  ex- 
ceptions two  sessions  were  held  at  each  place. 

Generally,  we  found  good  interest  manifested  in  Sun- 
day-school work,  and  a  willingness,  on  the  part  of  most  of 
the  workers,  to  take  up  aggressive  lines  of  work,  but  it  is 
to  be  lamented  that  some  of  out  willing  workers  are  being 
hindered  in  taking  up  work  that  would  benefit  the  schools, 
by  those  who  should  be  leaders. 

A  new  interest  is  being  taken  in  teacher-training  work. 
Several  of  the  schools  visited  have  decided  to  start  classes 
as  soon  as  the  sentiment  justifies,  and  that .  is  growing 
rapidly. 

We  are  encouraging  the  schools  fo  take  advantage  of 
opportunities  that  will  give  more  of  the  workers  some- 
thing definite  to  do,  thereby  keeping  up  their  interest  in 
the  schools  and  preparing  them  for  larger  usefulness  in 
the  world.  Birdie   R.   Morris, 

Weatherford,  Okla,        District  Sunday-school  Secretary. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  4,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


ED 


umber,  but  of  teetotalers  only  560,— about  i 
5  many.    "  The  War  College  at  Washingto' 


When  I  Pray 

BY  I.OVINA  C.  NEWBERRY 

In  the  morning,  when  I  awake,  I  pray  the  Lord  to 
awaken  me  to  the  duties  of  the  day. 

As  I  dress  my  feet,  I  pray  to  be  shod  with  the  prep- 
aration of  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 

When  I  dress  my  body,  I  pray  to  be  clothed  with  the 
robe  of  righteousness. 

As  I  wash  my  face,  I  pray  for  the  washing  of  re- 
generation. 

As  I  kindle  my  fire,  I  pray  that  my  soul  be  kindled 
with  the  fire  of  thankfulness. 

When  getting  my  morning  meal,  I  pray  that  it  may 
be  prepared  with  n  thankful  heart  and  willing  hands. 

As  I  prepare  to  eat  this  meal,  I  pray  to  be  fed  with 
the  manna  from  on  high,  and  the  sincere  milk  of  the 
Word  of  God. 

As  I  sweep  and  clean  up  my  house,  I  pray  that  my 
soul  be  cleansed  from  all  impurities. 

And  so  on,  till  my  day's  work  is  done.  As  I  pre- 
pare for  the  evening's  rest  and  slumber,  I  pray  that 
I  may  be  an  heir  of  God  and  a  joint  heir  with  Christ. 

Mexico,  Ind. 


Slavery 

BY    J.    D.    HAUGHTEL1N 

In  my  boyhood  days  this  word  sounded  different, 
and  it  may  have  had  a  different  meaning  from  what  it 
has  now.  Then,  it  almost  always  alluded  to  an  insti- 
tution or  usage  that 'was  legalized  and  protected  by 
law  in  some  States,  whereby  one  part  of  the  people 
were  owned  as  slaves  by  the  other  part.  The  slaves 
had  no  legal  rights  that  the  master  was  bound  to  re- 
spect. He  might  buy,  sell,  use  or  abuse,  as  he  wished 
and  even  kill  the  slave,  and  other  slaves  did  not  dare 
to  interfere  or  testify  against  the  master,  though,  in 
some  cases,  the  slave  was  superior  to  the  master, — 
physically,  mentally  and  spiritually. 

This  absolute,  untrammeled  power  was  sometimes 
abused,  when  ungodly  masters  were  protected  by  law 
in  the  crime  of  selling  even  their  own  children  as 
brute  beasts.  That  unhallowed  institution  has  caused 
a  dark  page  in  the  history  of  our  nation. 

Human  slavery  has  been  abolished,  but  there  are  a 
great  many  slaves  in  our  land  yet,  because  there 
are  a  great  many  people  in  bondage,  not  to  a  mi 
has  bought  and  paid  for  them,  but  to  a  habit 
petite  that  controls  them  in  a  cruel  and  tyr 


i  that 


ie-third 
D.  C, 
discovered  that  alcohol  kills  as  many  Americans  every 
year  as  all  the  wars  killed  in  2,300  years.  We  pride 
ourselves  in  the  superiority  of  the  white  race,  but  alco- 
hol kills  five  times  as  many  white  people  annually  as 
all  wars  killed  in  2,300  years."  "  Strong  drink  is 
raging:  and  whosoever  is  deceived  thereby  is  not 
wise"  (Prov.  20:  1). 

The  slaves  of  the  South,  prior  to  the  Civil  War, 
were  born  into  slavery,  but  the  slaves  of  alcohol  are 
voluntary  slaves.  True,  they  are  deluded.  No  one  of 
them  expects,  when  he  starts  to  use  the  accursed 
drink,  to  be  a  drunkard, — a  slave,  but  before  he  is 
aware  of  it,  the  habit  and  the  appetite  have  him  in 
bondage.    He  is  doomed,  a  helpless  slave. 

The  most  pitiful  feature  of  this  sad  condition  is  the 
spiritual  phase.  Some  of  the  slaves  in  the  South  were 
pious,  zealous  Christians,  to  the  best  of  their  light  and 
ability,  but  no  "  drunkard  .  .  .  shall  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God"  (1  Cor.  6:  10), 

Again,  the  curse  of  the  slavery  of  alcohol  is  trans- 
mitted to  the  offspring  of  its  victims.  The  wisdom, 
justice  and  mercy  ofthe  Infinite  Judge  of  all  men 
alone  can  give  to  all  their  just  dues  in  that  day  of  all 
days. 

This  great  curse  of  our  nation  is  among  us  because 
the  people  are  willing  that  it  be  so.  Many  of  the 
sober  people  are  also  deluded  by  the  millions  of  dol- 
lars that  are  paid  to  the  Government  by  the  legalized 
liquor  traffic.  For  every  dollar  paid  to  the  Govern- 
ment by  the  liquor  business,  there  are  two  paid  out 
in  caring  for  the  awful  product  in  crime,  insane,  blind 
and  other  defectives  and  dependents.  Greater  than 
all  this  are  the  many  lost  souls  caused  by  this  in- 
fernal business. 

The  professed  Christian  churches  hold  the  balance 
of  power  on  this  question,  in  the  United  States.  There 
are  two  sentences,  of  nine  words  each,  that  express 
opposite  meaning  on  this  subject,  though  the  words 
are  the  same  in  both.  Notice  how  the  same  words 
con  express  such  a  vastly  different  meaning:  "The 
saloon  would  kill  the  church  if  it  could  ";  "  The  church 
could  kill  the  saloon  if  it  would." 

The  church  is  too  great  to  be  destroyed  by  the  sa- 
loon and  all  the  combined  forces  of  hell  (Matt.  16: 
18).  If  you  and  I,  arid  every  other  church  member, 
would  unite  our  influence  against  the  saloon,  it  would 
soon  be  gone.  By  the  grace  of  God  I  will  try  to  do 
my  part.  Will  you?  Victory  is  coming. 
Lordl" 

Panora,  Iowa. 


owners  and  professional  gamblers  kept  their  families 
far  away  from  the  scenes  of  strife, — in  places  where 
they  could  live  in  comfort. 

Jan.  1,  1916,  the  prohibition  law  took  effect.  The 
result  was  magical.  Even  the  Czar  of  Russia  could 
make  no  greater  change  when  he  shut  up  all  the  sa- 
loons in  Russia.  Miners  no  longer  lost  time  in  de- 
bauches. About  a  million  more  tons  of  coal  was 
mined  this  year  than  last.  Money  formerly  spent 
for  drink,  now  is  spent  for  groceries  and  other  neces- 
saries of  life.  Families  are  better  clothed  and  many 
miners  are  opening  bank  accounts.  Peace  and  quiet- 
ness reign  in  all  the  mining  districts.  Never,  in  all  its 
history,  has  Colorado  enjoyed  such  a  season  of  pros- 
perity as  since  the  prohibition  law  went  into  effect, 

Fruita,  Colo. 


'  Praise  the 


This  species  of  slavery,  too,  has  the  sanction  and 
protection  of  our  government,  for  the  revenue  or 
money  paid  into  the  treasury  by  the  unhallowed,  legal- 
ized liquor  traffic. 


What  Prohibition  Has  Done  for  Colorado 


BY  S.  Z.  SHARP 

One  of  the  most  disgraceful  squabbles  in  America, 
between  mine  owners  and  miners,  occurred  a  few 
Strange  as  it  may  seem,  the  higher  the  price  and  years  ago  in  the  coal  regions  of  Colorado.  It  was  a 
the  more  the  liquor  is  adulterated,  drugged  and  poi-  prominent  subject  of  discussion  in  the  papers  and 
soned,  the  stronger  is  the  fascination  and  the  greater  magazines  in  the  East.  Even  the  Messenger  alluded 
the  amount  consumed.     Before  our  Government  be-      to  it. 


came  a  partner  in  the  business,  the  annual  per  capita 
consumption  was  less  than  five  gallons.  Now  it  is 
more  than  five  times  as  much,  and  it  costs  much  more 
per  gallon. 

Long  ago,  liquor  was  cheap  and  pure.  There  was 
no  inducement  to  adulterate  it.  The  swill,  fed  to 
stock,  paid  all  expenses.  When  the  law  made,— as 
Lincoln  said, — "  Uncle  Sam  a  partner  in  the  liquor 
business,"  prices  went  up.  The  adulterations  that  fol- 
lowed, increased  the  dangerous  appetite.  The  liquid 
of  the  refuse  and  filth  of  the  sugar  factory,  including 
dead  flies,  roaches,  mice,  rats,  etc.,  was  distilled  into 
spirits  or  high  wines.  These,  in  turn,  were  colored, 
flavored,  diluted,  drugged  and  doctored,  so  as  to  pass 
for  the  various  kinds  of  wines  and  other  liquors  or- 
dered, though  the  body  and  spirit  of  them  all  came 
from  the  same  tank. 

Soon  the  victim  acquired  an  uncontrollable  appe- 
tite, and  became  a  slave.  He  was  in  worse  bondage, 
even,  than  that  endured  by  the  bondsmen  of  the  slave 
States.  Many  of  them  lived  to  a  good  old  age.  At 
large,  1,000  deaths  occur  annually  out  of  61,215  popu 


Some  papers  painted  the  whole  State  of  Colorado 
red,  as  if  the  good  citizens  of  the  State  were  respon- 
sible. As  a  matter  of  fact,  however,  the  mine  owners, 
including  John  D.  Rockefeller,  Jr.,  of  New  Jork,  lived 
mostly  in  eastern  cities,  and  more  than  ninety  per  cent 
of  the  miners  came  from  foreign  countries. 

However,  the  contention  was  a  disgraceful  one.  It 
was  war  to  the  knife  and  many,  including  women  and 
children,  lost  their  lives.  We  would  not  say  that  booze 
was  the  sole  cause,  but  it  certainly  made  conditions 
worse.  First  the  sheriffs  and  their  deputies  tried  to 
quell  the  riot,  and  failed.  Then  the  State  militia  was 
called  out,  which  also  failed  and  the  governor  had  to 
call  on  the  President  to  send  United  States  troops. 
These  shut  up  all  the  saloons  in  the  mining  districts, 
to  keep  the  blood  from  being  heated.  When  quiet  was 
restored,  the  troops  went  home  and  the  saloons  opened 
again.  Many  men,  who  earned  as  much  as  six  dollars 
a  day,  spent  it  mostly  in  drink  and  gambling,  and  had 
nothing  before  the  month  was  up.  Their  families 
lived  in  squalor.    Miners  caroused  all  night  in  drink- 


lation.     Of  drinkers,  1,640  die  annually,  out  of  that     ing,  and  personal  quarrels  were  frequent.    The  saloon 


Incidents  at  Some  District  Meetings 

BY  W.  O.  BECKNER 

Within  the  space  of  two  weeks  it  was  my  privilege 
to  attend  the  District  gatherings  in  three  different 
State  Districts, — those  of  Northeastern  Kansas,  those  - 
of  Northern  Missouri,  and  those  of  Southwestern 
Kansas.  Some  very  practical  things  were  done  in  each 
of  these  gatherings, — worthy  of  more  than  passing 
notice. 

In  Northeastern  Kansas  ways  and  means  of  help- 
ing our  members  in  the  Nebraska  District, — just  north 
of  us, — were  discussed.  Nebraska  is  making  a 
desperate  struggle  to  free  herself  from  the  strangle- 
hold of  the  saloon  this  fall.  The  question  of  "  wet " 
or  "  dry  "  is  to  be  voted  on  Nov.  7.  Our  Nebraska 
members  are  leading  out  in  a  magnificent  way,  on  the 
side  of  a  clean  State.  The  biggest  "guns"  in  the 
whiskey  camp,  in  all  the  United  States,  are  being 
turned  on  them,  and  the  fight  is  waxing  hot.  Towns 
along  the  border-line,  between  Kansas  and  Nebraska, 
that  have  saloons,  are  dangerous  to  the  peace  and 
prosperity  of  the  people  in  Kansas  as  well  as  those  in 
Nebraska.  In  the  meeting,  under  the  leadership  of 
Bro.  C.  B.  Smith,  of  Morrill,  $150  was  pledged  in  less 
than  five  minutes,  to  be  sent  to  our  Brethren  in  Ne- 
braska, to  aid  them  in  their  fight.  This  amount  was 
later  swelled  to  over  $212.  Such  measures  as  this 
should  have  some  weight  in  stopping  the  mouths  of 
those  who  proclaim  that  Kansas  people  are  tired  of 
prohibition.  It  is  a  fact  that,  were  the  question  re- 
submitted to  the  people  of  Kansas  today,  the  State 
would  vote  dry  ten  to  one.  Candidates  for  public 
office  in  Kansas  could  do  nothing  that  would  as  ab- 
solutely kill  their  chances  of  election  as  to  let  it  leak 
out  that  they  favored  the  "  wet "  side. 

In  Northern  Missouri  the  meeting  was  held  in  the 
South  St.  Joseph  church,  and  was  likely  not  as  largely 
attended  as  it  would  have  been  in  a  rural  church. 
However,  those  who  attended  were  there  for  business. 
There  has  been  an  unparalleled  decrease  in  the  num- 
ber of  churches  in  this  District  during  the  last  fifteen 
years,  due  in  part  to  emigration,  though  the  reports 
show  a  slight  increase  in  the  number  of  members  now, 
over  that  of  a  few  years  ago.  There  are  some  men  in 
the  District  who  are  thoroughly  awake  to  the  con- 
ditions, and  who  see  the  need  of  using  constructive 
measures  in  going  forward.  Some  splendid  work  in 
evangelization  is  being  done,  and  the  workers  are  be- 
coming mightily  concerned  for  the  saving  of  the  young 
people.  There  are  a  number  of  young  people  in  the 
District  who  are  preparing  themselves  for  work  in  the 
foreign  field  later.  When  Brethren  begin  to  give 
themselves  and  their  children  for  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  the  church  can  not  help  but  grow  and  prosper. 
The  work  of  educating  and  training  the  young  people 
in  the  District  for  work  and  leadership  in  the  church, 
is  being  given  a  great  deal  of  attention  at  present.  In 
fact,  in  Northern  Missouri  as  everywhere,  efficient 
leadership  is  the  solution  to  most  of  our  problems. 

The  meeting  for  Southwestern  Kansas  was  held  in. 
Wichita,— the  city  for  the  next  Annual  Meeting.  The 
Brethren  have  two  churches  in  the  city,  one  entirely 
self-supporting  and  one.  receiving  some  help  from  the 
District  Mission  Board. 
Again  the  prohibition  fight  in  Nebraska  was  given 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  4,  1916. 


attention,  and  a  fund  of  over  $60  was  raised  to  help 
Nebraska  students,  now  in  McPherson  College,  to  go 
home  to  vote  against  the  saloon  Nov.  7.  In  the  way 
of  money  raising,  over  two  thousand  dollars  was 
pledged  to  build  a  home  for  Brother  and  Sister  F.  H. 
Crumpacker  in  China.  These  workers  are  being  sup- 
ported on  the  foreign  field  by  this  District,  and  their 
presence  at  this  District  Meeting  was  a  great  thing 
for  the  District.  The  District  formally  pledged  its 
support  for  the  future. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  things  reported  is  that 
there  has  been  a  twenty  per  cent  gain  in  membership 
in  the  District  during  the  last  year.  It  is  believed  that 
this  percentage  has  never  been  reached  before  in  any 
District,  unless,  perhaps,  where  it  was  due  to  immigra- 
tion. Another  gratifying  increase  is  in  the  number  of 
Sunday-school  scholars  added  to  the  church, — that  be- 
ing an  increase  of  over  fifty  per  cent  over  the  pre- 
vious year. 

The  dominant  note  in  each  of  these  District  Meet- 
ings was  the  extension  of  the  Kingdom  of  the  Lord. 
There  are  some  splendid  examples  of  sacrifice  for  the 
cause.    The  Lord  be  praised! 

McPherson,  Kans. 


TABLE  TALK 


By  Wilbur  B.  Stover 


^°nbdCSiX8r  SmuVof  a  near  cougr^'utlon.  A  MiiaUmury  Vla- 
No.  12.— Mary  and  Danly 

William  and  Ida  Dowell,  with  the  whole  family,  sat 
comfortably  chatting  at  the  supper  table,  a  few  days 
after  the  storm  had  passed  away  which  the  visit  of  the 
Smalls  had  created.  Unannounced  and  unexpected, 
Mary  said:  "  There  are  two  things  must  be  done  to  me 
yet, — I  must  be  married  and  I  must  be  baptized." 

An  inclination  to  laugh  was  checked  by  Ida 
Dowell's  careful  reply:  "Certainly,  we  want  you  to 
be  married  some  day,  but  you  ought  to  be  baptized 
long  before  that.  Marriage  is  for  big  people,  but  bap- 
tism is  for  those  who  believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus." 

Mary:  "  O  yes,  I  know,  but  I  was  just  thinking." 

Then  Ida  Dowell  suggested  to  Mary  and  Danly  that 
they  tell  papa  what  experience  they  had  the  other 
night,  when  he  was  away. 

Danly:  "About  when  the  Lord  came  into  our 
hearts?  " 

Father:  "Yes,  Danly,  I  want  you  to  tell  me  about 
that.  Mamma  says  it  was  a  glorious  time  you  had, — 
you  and  Mary.    Tell  me." 

Danly:  "  Get  mamma  to  tell  you." 

Father:  "  I  wish  you  would  tell  me,— you  or  Mary." 

Danly:  "Get  mamma  to  tell  you.     She  knows  it 


Mother:  "  Well,  supper  was  over,  and  I  had  gotten 
the  two  little  tots  into  bed.  Somehow  or  other,  it  had 
been  a  trying  day.  I  was  worn  and  weary,  and  it 
seemed  they  did  everything  contrary.  You  were  hot 
here,  and  they  seemed  to  be  taking  advantage  of  the 
fact.  .Then,  when  I  had  them  in  bed,  they  suggested 
that  I  sing  to  them.  I  would  rather  have  gone 
off  somewhere  alone  and  wept,  but  I  told  them  I  was 
too  tired  to  sing,  that  they  should  go  to  sleep  now. 
Our  prayers  were  finished.  But  they  both  shouted  for 
me  to  sing.  Yielding,  I  sat  down  and  began  to  sing: 
"There  is  a  green  hill  far  away, 

Without  a  city  wall, 
Where  our  dear  Lord  was  crucified, 

Who"  died  to  save  us  all. 
"O  dearly,  pearly,  has  he  loved, 
And  we  must  love  him  too,— 
"All  at  once  I  noticed  that  Mary  was  crying.     I 
thought,  perhaps,  that  Danly  had  been  pinching  her.  or 
something,  and  said  :  '  Now  what's  the  matter?    What 
are  you  crying  about?  '    Then  she  said  between  sobs: 
'Mamma;  did  Jesus  die?     Why  did  they  kill  him? 
Why  did  God  let  him  die?' 

"I  said:  'They  were  wicked  men  who  killed  him, 
and  he  died  for  us,  that  we  might  be  free  from  sin,  and 


from  being  naughty  any  more,  and  if  we  love  him,  he 
will  come  into  our  hearts.' 

"  Then  they  said :  '  Sing  it,  mamma,  sing  it.' 
"  I  went  on  singing,  and  Danly  b"egan  crying.  I 
thought  his  little  heart  would  break.  They  both  cried 
now.  So  I  answered  quickly : '  But  God  raised  him  up 
from  the  dead,  and  he  is  not  dead  now.  He  is  alive 
now,  and  with  God  in  heaven,  and  will  come  into  our 
hearts  if  we  love  him,  and  if  we  want  him  to  come. 
He  is  not  dead  now  any  more.' 

"  Then  they  both  said :  '  Sing  it  again,  mamma.' 

"  I  sang  it  over  and  over  for  them,  and  they  brushed 
the  tears  away,  and  sobbed  under  their  breath,  so  that 
I  would  not  hear  them !  The  dear  children,  how  my 
heart  went  out  to  them  then ! 

"  Presently  Danly  spoke  up  clearly  and  said: '  Mam- 
ma, I  will  never  be  naughty  again,  not  naughty  to 
Mary,  not  naughty  to  you,  not  naughty  to  anybody 
any  more,  for  Jesus  is  in  my  heart.' 

"  And  Mary  added:  '  Yes,  mamma,  it  is  so  good,  I 
am  so  glad  that  the  Lord  Jesus  did  not  stay  dead.  He 
is  in  my  heart  now/I  know.  I  love  him  so  much. 
Mamma,  I  believe  I  love  him  more  than  you.' 

"  Then  they  put  their  arms  about  each  other,  and 
whispered  to  each  other  that  they  would  never  be 
naughty  to  each  other,  nor  to  mamma,  nor  to  anybody. 
The  sobbing  soon  stopped  and  they  were  asleep.  I  felt 
it  was  a  wonderful  experience." 

Mary :  "  Papa,  ain't  you  glad  Jesus  is  in  my  heart?  " 

Danly :  "  And  he's  in  my  heart  too,  papa.  He  makes 
us  good.  And  when  he  is  in,  Satan  can't  get  in,  can 
he?" 

Father :  "  That's  true.  When  Jesus  is  in  our  hearts, 
then  Satan  can't  get  in.  I  am  glad  that  Jesus  is  in  your 
hearts  too.  He  wants  to  come  into  everybody's  heart, 
if  he  can,  but  he  only  comes  if  anybody  wants  him  to 

Mary :  "  Papa,  do  you  know,  '  There  is  a  green  hill 
far  away '?  " 
■>      Father :  "  Yes,  indeed,  I  know  that.     It  is  a  very 
good  hymn." 

Danly :  "  Then  let's  sing  it."  And  with  his  leader- 
ship, the  whole  family  sang  two  or  three  verses  while 
they  were  eating.  The  big  joy-tears  gathered  in  fa- 
ther's and  mother's  eyes,  for  they  understood.  Jacob 
wasn't  eating,  but  just  trying  to  do  so.  He  presently 
said,  "  Mother,  I  feel  sick." 

Then  Ida  Dowell  suggested  that  he  would  better  go 
to  bed.  But  when  he  was  in  bed,  he  could  not  sleep. 
Then  she  suggested  he  should  tell  her  what  was  the 
matter,  if  he  could,  and  he  said  he  did  not  feel  really 
sick,  but  the  preaching  and  the  prayers  and  the  Bible 
Lessons  all  had  made  him  feel— well,  he  could  not  tell 
how,  but  he  wasn't  sick,  only  he  had  such  a  queer  feel- 
ing. Then  his  mother  suggested  that  he  bad  better  tell 
his  father.  She  went  quietly  to  where  he  was  sitting, 
reading  a  book,  and  said:  "Jacob  is  calling  you.  He 
thinks  he  is  sick,  but  it  isn't  that.    Dear  boy.    Go  to 

William  Dowell :  "  Jacob,  what  is  the  matter?  I 
thought  you  said  you  were  sick?  Tell  me,  what  is  it 
that  you  want  to  tell  me." 

Jacob:  "Father,  I  think  I  want  to  love  the  Lord 
Jesus  more,  and  I  know  he  wants  me  to.  I  want  to 
give  my  heart  to  him.     How  can  I?" 

Then  William  Dowell  suggested  they  pray,  and 
Jacob  was  out  of  bed  in  a  twinkle,  and  together  they 
knelt  down.  Father  prayed,  and  son  followed.  After 
prayer,  father  asked:  "Now  you  want  to  be  baptized, 
I  think.  You  are  old  enough.  You  may  do  so." 
Then  the  boy  jumped  up  and  dressed  himself,  and 
came  out  into  the  sitting-room,  his  heart  full  of  joy 
and  his  face  telling  the  story,— he  had  sought  the  Lord 
and  found  him.  It  meant  everything  to  his  young  life. 
The  next  Sunday  he  was  baptized.  There  was  great 
rejoicing.  Nobody  questioned  as  to  the  propriety  of  a 
ten-year-old  boy  giving  his  heart  to  the  Lord.  In  the 
Dowell  home  it  was  the  natural  trend  of  all  conver- 
sation ;  it  was  the  thing  to  b&  expected.  And  their  ex- 
perience was  that,  according  to  their  faith,  it  was 
granted  unto  them. 

People  sometimes  talk  about  raising  their  children 
to  meet  the  demands  of  society,  but  William  and  Ida 
don't  see  it  that  way.    They  feel  that  the  demands  of 


the  Lord  are  first,  and  society  nmy  go  to  the  wind,  as 
far  as  they  are  concerned.  The  church  will  give  in- 
finitely more  joy  in  this  world  than  society  can  hope 
to  give;  besides,  society  has  no  claim  on  the  world  to 
come.  They  want  the  whole  family,— just  as  many  as 
God  gives  them, — to  be  wholly  consecrated  to  the 
Lord  and  bis  service,  from  their  youth  up.  Moreover, 
they  have  a  sort  of  a  Scriptural  feeling  that  if  a  man 
in  authority  in  the  church  fails  to  raise  his  children  in 
the  Lord,  he  has  made  a  mighty  big  failure, — one  that 
would  seriously  disqualify  him  for  the  most  respon- 
sible work  the  church  could  entrust  to  him.  The  boy 
ought  to  be  something  of  a  chip  off  the  old  block,  and 
he  is  usually  so.  But  sometimes  the  old  block  docs 
not  like  to  own  up  to  it. 
Ankleshwer,  India. 


It  is  when  you  are  happiest  and  lightest-hearted,  that 
the  enemy  is  tapping  the  blood  of  your  school. 


OUR    SUNDAY- SCHOOL 


Lesson  (or  November  12,  1916 

Subject— World's  Temperance  Lesson.— Rom.  14:  13  to 
IS:  3. 

Golden  Text.— It  is  good  not  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink 
wine,  nor  to  do  anything  whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth. 
—Rom.  14:  21. 

Time.— A.  D.  60. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


1  Chr, 


.  29:  5 


For  Sunday  Evening,  November  12,  1916 

I.  What  Is  Consecration?— Mark  12:  28-34.  Give  thy- 
self willingly. 

II.  What  Shall  We  Consecrate?— 1.  Time.  Psa.  90:  1-17. 
(1)  We  can  not  keep  our  years.  (2)  We  can  not  give  our 
years.  (3)  We  must  spend  our  years.  2.  Influence.  Heb. 
10:  9-2S.  (1)  We  all  have  influence.  (2)  We  are  re- 
sponsible for  its  proper  use.  3.  Strength.  Psa.  29:  1-11. 
(1)  Cod  has  a  right  to  our  best.  (2)  All  our  strength  is 
from  God.    4.  Self.    No  one  can  give  self  except  self. 

III.  Questions.— 1.  How  much  actual  time  in  hours  and 
minutes  do  I  spend  for  Christ  and  spiritual  things,  in 
contrast  with  the  time  I  spend  in  mere  pleasure  and 
worldly  gain?  2.  Do  I  provoke  other  people  to  evil  or  to 
deeds  of  love?  3.  Do  I  in  my  life  put  other  things  be- 
fore my  service  for  God? 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Blessings  and  Rewards  of  the  Soul  Winner 

Daniel  12:  3 
For  Week  Beginning  Novembcr'l2,  1916 

1.  Facts  Concerning  the  Soul  Winner.— (1)  He  works 
with  the  most  precious  and  promising  material.— immor- 
tal beings.  (2)  He  has  the  greatest  Coworker— Christ! 
(3)  The  results  are  the  most  remarkable,— man's  vile  na- 
ture is,  under  the  grace  of  God,  transformed  into  the  most 
exalted,  Christlike  character.  (4)  The  rewards  are  the 
richest.— the  Master's  "Well  done,"  and  heavenly  bliss  in 
the  world  beyond  (Psa,  126:  5,  6;  Matt.  28:  20;  John  4: 
36-38;  Prov.  11:  30). 

2.  Our  Privilege  as  Workers  with  the  Father.— The  soul 
winner  must  go  to  those  who  need  him;  they  will  not  come 
to  him.  Earth's  highways  and  byways  arc  alike  filled  with 
the  neglected  and  the  perishing,  and  the  disciple,  like  bis 
Master,  has  a  special  mission  to  them.  "As  the  Father 
hath  sent  me  into  the  world,  even  so  send  I  you."  Like 
our  blessed  Savior,  we,  too,  must,  seek  and  save  the  lost. 
With  the  voice  of  love  and  the  touch  of  gentleness  we 
should  seek  to  save  the  most  needy  and  neglected  ones 
of  earth,  in  the  assured  confidence  that  God's  blessing  will 
follow  us.  and  that  our  labors  shall  not  be  in  vain.  In 
the  great  banquet  hall  of  heaven  may  it  be  our  supreme 
delight  to  see  some  among  the  happy  guests  who  have 
been  gathered  in  by  our  faithful  obedience  to  this  com- 
mand (Eccl.  9:  10;  Matt.  5:  13-16;  John  9:  4;  1  Cor.  14: 
12). 

3.  We  Must  Have  a  Passion  for  Souls.— Has  the  great 
peril  of  an  unsaved  soul  ever  caused  us  as  much  pain  as 
some  trivial  pecuniary  loss  has  done?  Have  we  ever  felt 
the  priceless  worth  of  a  human  soul,— more  precious  thaji 
all  the  choicest  gems  of  earth,— and  has  our  concern  been 
so  real  that  we  have  found  no  peace  until  that  soul  was 
won  for  the  Master  (1  Cor.  13:  58;  Gal.  6:  9;  Philpp.  2:  15; 
Col.  4:  5;  James  S:  19,20)? 


Gains  for  the  Kingdom 
One  was  baptized  in  the  Elgin  church  on  a  recent  Sun- 
Two  were  baptized  in  the   Sterling   church,   Colo.,  on 
Sunday,  Oct.  15. 

At  a  council  in  the  Rummel  congregation,  Pa.,  Oct.  10, 


eclair 


Cen 


church, 


baptized    in    the    Cant 
Ohio,  within  the  last  few  weeks. 

Since  our  last  report  from  the  Muncic,  Ind..  congrega- 
tion, two  have  been  received  by  baptism. 

Five  baptized  at  Chase  City,  Va.,  during  the  recent 
meetings  by  Bro.  C.  W.  Guthrie,  of  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Bro.  A.  M.  Bashor,  of  Lawrcnccburg,  Tenn.,  reports 
three  recent  accessions  in  the  Crowson  church,  same 
State. 

The  revival  in  the  Mineral  Creek  church,  Mo,  conducted 
by    Bro.   Win.    Lampin,    of    Polo,    111.,    was    blessed  with 

Twelve  decided  for  Christ  in  the  Toledo  Mission,  Ohio, 
during  the  evangelistic  labors  of  Bro.  C,  L.  Wilkins,  of 
Middlcton,  Mich. 

Four  turned  to  the  Lord  in  the  Cherry  Grove  church, 
Md„  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  A.  C.  Auvil,  of 
Sines,   same  State. 

Bro.  George  Mishlcr,  of  South  Whitley,  Ind.,  held  a 
revival  in  the  Oakley  church,  111.,  during  which  two 
turned  to  the  Lord. 

One  confessed  Christ  in  the  Kcwanna  church,  Ind.,  re- 
cently,—in  response  to  the  faithful  efforts  of  Bro.  B.  D. 
Hirt.'the  home  minister. 

Bro.  J.  H.  Morris,  of  Cordell,  Okla.,  held  a  series  of 
meetings  at  Waynoka,  same  State,  during  which  four 
were  received  by  baptism. 

Four  decided  to  follow  the  Master  in  the  Mansfield 
church,  111..— Bro.  J.  F.  Burton,  of  Ankeny,  Iowa,  pro- 
claiming the  Gospel  Message. 

Five  were  baptized  in  the  Wyandot  church,  Ohio,  Oct. 
21,— the  result  of  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  Reuben  Shroy- 
er,  of  New  Berlin,  same  State. 

At  a  special  council  in  the  Buck  Creek  church,  Ind.,  Oct. 
16,  a  sister  was  restored  to  fellowship,  and  her  husband 
received  by  the  rite  of  baptism. 

The  Woodstock  church,  Va.,  secured  the  services  of 
Bro.  P.  I.  Garber,  of  Harrisonburg,  same  State,  for  a  re- 
vival effort.    Three  were  baptized. 

A  two  weeks'  scries  of  meetings  at  Trotwood,  Ohio,  - 
held  by  Bro.  E.  B.  Bagwell,  of  Bremen,  same  State,  re- 
sulted in  one  accession  by  baptism. 

Bro.  S.  E.  Thompson,  of  Garden  City,  Kans.,  labored 
in  a  series  of  meetings  for  the  Peabody  church,  same 
State.     Two  united   with   the   believers. 

A  father  and  his  two  daughters  were  baptized  at  Chip- 
pewa Valley,  Wis.,  recently,  as  a  result  of  the  meetings 
held  by   Bro.   C.   P.   Rowland,'  of  Lanark,   111. 

Six  stood  for  Christ  in  the  Codorus  church,  Pa.,  in  re- 
sponse to  the  efforts  of  Bro.  Nathan  Martin,  of  Eliza- 
bethtown,  same   State,   in   a   series   of  meetings. 

Bro.  B.  B.  Ludwick,  of  Mt.  Pleasant,  Pa.,  held  evangel- 
istic meetings  for  the  Locust  Grove  church,  Johnstown, 
same  State,  during  which  twelve  were  baptized. 

Bro.  C.  S.  Garber,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  has  just  closed  a 
three  weeks'  revival  in  the  Big  Creek  church,  Okla.  Twen- 
ty were  received  by  baptism  and   two  reclaimed. 

In  response  to  the  efforts  of  Bro.  Fred  A.  Flora,  pastor 
of  the  Moscow  church.  Idaho,  in  a  two  weeks'  series  of 
meetings,  one  was  brought  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth. 
During  the  meetings  held  in  the  West  Johnstown 
church,  Pa.,  Viewmont  house,  by  Bro.  D.  L.  Little,  of  New 
Kensington,  same  State,  three  were  born  into  the  King- 
dom. 

Bro.  S.  P.  Early,  of  Fostoria,  Ohio,  labored  in  a  series 
of  meetings  at  the  Berkey  house,  Shade  Creek  congrega- 
tion, Pa.,  during  which  three  were   baptized  and  one  re- 

Bro.  M.  J.  Brougher,  of  Grecnsburg,  Pa.,  labored  in  a 
revival  for  the  Clover  Creek  church,  same  State,  result- 
ing in  twelve  baptized,  one  restored,  and  three   awaiting 

The  Palestine  church,  Ohio,  has  been  refreshed  by  a 
series  of  meetings,  held  by  Bro.  D.  F.  Warner,  of  Dayton, 
Ohio.  Eight  turned  to  the  Lord,  and  one  awaits  the  rite 
of  baptism. 

One  was  buried  with  Christ  in  baptism  in  the  Thornap- 
ple  church,  Mich.,  in  response  to  the  earnest  efforts  of 
Bro.  S.  Z.  Smith,  of  Sidney,  Ohio,  in  a  series  of  cvangelis- 

At  the  love  feast  in  the  Fairview  church,  Pa.,  two  were 
baptized.  During  a  series  of  meetings  in  the  same  con- 
guegation,  held  by  Bro.  D.  T.  Detwiler,  of  New  Enterprise, 
same  State,  eight  confessed  Christ. 

As  a  result  of  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper, 
of  Meyersdale,  Pa.,  in  the  Long  Green  Valley  congrega- 
tion, same  State,  four  were  added  to  the  church.  Three 
others,  belonging  to  the  Bel  Air  Mission,  of  the  same  con- 
gregation, also  identified  themselves  with  the  Lord's  peo- 
ple. 


■      Meetings  in  Progress 

At  Warrensburg,  Mo.,  by  Bro.  H.  M.  Brubaker,  of 
Minneola,  Kans. 

Bro.  H.  C.  Early  is  just  beginning  a  scries  of  meetings 
in  the  Beaver  Run  church,  W.  Va. 

Bro.  H.  S.  Rcplogle,  of  Scalp  Level,  Pa.,  began  meetings 
Oct.  30  in  the  Quemahoning  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  I.  J.  Rosenberger,  of  Covington,  Ohio,  is  engaged 
in  a  scries  of  meetings  at  the  Monitor  church,  Okla. 

A  revival  in  the  Homestead  church,  Mich.,  is  being  con- 
ducted by  Bro.  D.  E.  Sower,  of  Scottville,  same  State. 

Bro.  S.  E.  Thompson,  of  Garden  City,  Kans.,  is  de- 
livering the  Gospel  Message  in  the  Fredonia  church,  same 
State. 

At  the  County  Line  House,  Indian  Creek  church,  Pa., 
by  Bro.  R.  T.  Hull,  of  Bakersville.  Two  accessions  so 
far  reported. 

Bro.  Earl  M.  Bowman,  pastor  of  the  Dry  Fork  congre- 
gation. Mo.,  is  holding  a  series  of  evangelistic  services  in 
bis  home  congregation. 

In  charge  of  Bro.  Chas.  R.  Oberlin,  of  Logansport,  Ind., 
the  members  of  the  Spring  Creek  church,  same  State,  are 
enjoying  an  inspiring  revival. 

Bro.  C.  L.;  Wilkins,  of  Middleton,  Mich.,  is  now  labor- 
ing in  the  Fairview  church,  same  State,  his  meetings  being 
attended  by  the  test  of  interest. 

Good  interest  and  attention  are  reported  from  the  re- 
vival now  being  held  in  the  Topeka  church.  Ind.,  by  Bro. 
Wm.  L.  Hatcher,  of  Summitville,  same  State. 

Three  applicants  for  membership  are  so  far  reported 
in  the  meetings  which  began  Oct.  21,  at  Mt.  Olivet,  Va., 
in  charge  of  Bro.  E.  D.  Kendig,  of  Stuarts  Draft,  Va. 

The  Dcshler  church,  Ohio,  is  in  the  midst  of  a  refresh- 
ing series  of  meetings,— Bro.  Lester  Heisey,  of  Mans- 
field, same  State,  ministering  unto  them  in  spiritual  things. 


Churches  of  Southern  Indiana  will  please  note  the  an- 
nouncement of  Bro.  John  W.  Root,  among  the  notes  from 
that  State.' 

Mothers  especially,  who  read  the  touching  poem  on 
page  714,  will  find  a  world  of  pathos  in  the  simple  but 
heartfelt  lines.  Oh,  the  good  we  all  might  do,  as  the 
days  are  passing  byl  But  we  forget,  and  when  it  is  too 
late  there  is  no  solace  fof  the  cry  of  despair  that  is 
wrung  from  the  anguished  heart! 


On  Standing  Committee 
-    Nebraska:     Bro.  S.  G.  Nickey,  of  Haxtum,  Colo. 

Middle  District  of  Iowa:    Bro.  H.  A.  Gnagy,  of  Dysart. 

First  District  of  West  Virginia:    Bro.  B.  W.  Smith,  of 

Burlington.  # 

Personal  Mention 

Among  recent  appreciated  callers  was  Bro.  J.  G.  Royer, 
who  was  then  planning  to  go  to  Maryland  this  week,  to 
spend  some  time  in  the  interests  of  Blue  Ridge  College. 

Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer  is  spending  this  week  in  the  First 
District  of  Arkansas  and  Southeastern  Missouri,  in  the  in- 
terests of  mission  work.  He  planned  to  attend  the  Dis- 
trict Conference  at  Austin,  Ark. 

Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  closed  his  Bible  Land  Talks  at  Wiley, 
Colo.,  last  Sunday  evening.  They  were  attended  by  large 
and  appreciative  audiences.  Tuesday  evening  of  this 
week  Bro.  Miller  was  to  begin  meetings  in  the  Miami 
church,  near  Springer,  New  Mexico. 

Bro.  P.  H.  Beery.— now  residing  at  3543  W.  Van  Buren 
Street.  Chicago— made  a  brief  but  nevertheless  appreci- 
ated call  at  our  office  last  week.  Bro.  Beery  is  enthusiastic 
about  the  forthcoming  Conference  at  Wichita,  and  is 
working  hard  to  provide  specially  convenient  transporta- 
tion facilities  to  that  great  gathering. 


Contemplated  Meetings 
Bro.  C.  D.  Fager,  of  Ochiltree,  Tex.,  to  begin  Nov.  8 
at   Hagerman,   N.   Mex. 

Bro.  J.  C.  Lightcap,  of  Mansfield,  III.,  to  begin  Nov. 
5  at  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

Bro.  Diller  S.  Myers,  of  Bareville,  Pa.,  to  begin  Nov.  4 
at  Mountville,  same  State. 

Bro.  I.  D.  Heckman,  of  Cerro  Gordo,  111.,  to  begin  Nov.c 
19  in  the   Kokomo  church,  Ind. 

Bro.  J.  W.  Norris,  of  Marion,  Ind.,  to  begin  Nov.  5  in 
the  Kewanna  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  C.  S.  Garber,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  to  begin  during 
November  in  the  Arcadia  church,  Nebr. 

Bro.  Chas.  W.  Eisenbise,  of  Kingsley,  Iowa,  to  begin 
Nov.  5  in  the  Monticello  church,  Minn. 

Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Meyersdale,  Pa.,  to  begin  Nov.  5 
in  the  Waynesboro  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  W.  Harshbarger,  of  Scottville,  Mich.,  to  begin 
Nov.  11  in  the  Martins  Creek  church,  111. 

Bro.  Hugh  Miller,  of  Gettysburg,  Ohio,  to  begin  during 
December  in  the  Buck  Creek  church,  Ind. 

Bro.  J.  D.  Clark,  of  Jonesboro,  Tenn.,  to  begin  Nov.  5 
in  the  Crowson  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  George  Mishler,  of  South  Whitley,  Ind.,  to  begin 
Nov.  5  in  the  Payette  Valley  church,  Idaho. 

Bro.  Henry  Hollinger,  of  Annville,  Pa.,  to  begin  Nov.  4 
at  the  Cornwall  house,  Midway,  same  State. 

Bro.  F.  H.  Crumpacker,  missionary  from  China,  to  be- 
gin Nov.  12  in  the  McPherson  church,  Kans. 

Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer,  of  Elgin,  to  begin  Nov.  12  in  his 
home  congregation,  Highland  Avenue  church. 

Bro.  I.  J.  Rosenberger,  of  Covington,  Ohio,  to  begin 
during  November,  in  the  Antelope  church,  Okla. 

Bro.  C.  D.  Bonsack,  of  New  Windsor,  Md.,  to  begin 
Nov.  12  in  the  Woodberry  church,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Bro.  M.  J.  Weaver,  of  Everett,  Pa.,  to  begin  Nov.  20  in 
the  Juniata  Park  church,  same  State  (near  Altoona). 

Bro.   Van   B.   Wright,   of   Sinking   Spring.   Ohio,   to   be- 
gin Nov.  5  in  the  Strait  Creek  Valley  church,  same  State. 
Bro.  J.  H.  Longenecker,  of  Palmyra,  Pa.,  to  begin  Nov. 
26  at  the  Bareville  house,   Conestoga  congregation,  same 
State. 

Bro.  Nathan  Martin,  of  Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  to  begin 
during  next  February  at  the  Monterey  house,  Com-stog.i 
congregation,  same  State. 

Bro.  David  E.  Sower,  of  Scottville,  Mich.,  to  begin  Nov. 
17  at  the  Black  River  church;  Dec.  3  at  Sugar  Ridge 
church;  Dec.  30  at  Saginaw  church;  Jan.  15  at  Crystal 
church;  second  week  in  February  at  Vestaburg.  All  these 
points  in  Michigan. 

Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 
In  view  of  the  impending  struggles,  in  several  of  the 
States,  to  gain  the  day  for  prohibition,  this  issue  of  the 
Messenger  has  perhaps  mdre  than  the  usual  allotment  of' 
articles,  bearing  on  that  most  important  subject.  What 
is  said,  however,  is  to  the  point,  and  our  readers  will  do 
well  to  give  careful  consideration  to  the  thoughts  pre- 
sented. Then  make  good  use  of  them  by  interviewing 
such  of  your  neighbors  as  may  be  benefited  by  being 
made  acquainted  with  striking  temperance  facts. 


Changes  of  Address 

Bro.  David  E.  Sowers  has  moved  from  R.  D.  2,  Manis- 
tee, Mich.,  to  Scottville,  same  State,  where  he  may  be  ad- 
dressed at  Box  244. 

Bro.  Quincy  Leckrone  should  be  addressed  at  132  East 
Third  Street,  Ashland,  Ohio,  to  which  place  he  has  moved 
from  Thornville,  same  State. 


Miscellaneous 
The  Kokomo  church,  Ind.,  is  to  dei 
of  worship  Nov.  5. 

■The  dedicatory  services  for  the  new  church  at  Pleasant 
Hill,  Ohio,  are  now  set  for  Dec.  10.  Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady, 
of  Huntingdon,  Pa.,  is  to  deliver  the  address. 

Steps  are  being  taken,  we  understand,  by  which  a  new 
house  of  worship,  with  special  accommodations  for  Sun- 
day-school needs,  is  to  be  erected  in  Dayton,  Virginia. 

The  members  in  and  around  Fernald,  Iowa,- formerly 
connected  with  the  Indian  Creek  church,  have  been  set 
apart  as  a  separate  congregation,  with  the  best  of  pros- 
pects for  the  future. 

Bro.  I.  J.  Rosenbergcr's  article,  "Christianizing  the  Bi- 
ble," printed  in  No.  33,  has  appeared  in  the  "  Religious 
Telescope"  and  "  Herald  of  Gospel  Liberty,"  both  pub- 
lished at  Dayton,  Ohio,  and  in  the  "Gospel  Herald,"  of 
Scottdale,  Pa. 

The  members  in  and  about  Hart,  Mich.,  are  greatly  in 
need  of  more  workers  for  the  further  development  of  the 
cause  at  that  place.  Bro.  G.  Nevinger,  who  may  be  ad- 
dressed as  above  indicated,  will  take  pleasure  in  giving 
needed    information. 

By  the  removal  of  her  only  minister,  the  Mohawk  Val- 
ley church,  Oregon,  will  be  left  without  a  pastor.  Minis- 
ters who  may  feel  impressed  with  the  call  to  enter  a  needy 
field,  should  address  Mrs.  H.  H.  Ritter,  Mabel,  Oregon, 
for  further  particulars. 

Incidental  mention  of  the  thirteen  candidates  for  the 
A.  B.  degree  at  Mt.  Morris  College,  next  spring,  in  a  re- 
cent communication  from  President  Noffsingcr,  reminds 
us  again  of  the  rapid  growth  of  the  collegiate  depart- 
ments in  our  schools.  They  are  fast  becoming  real  col- 
leges. 

Ere  long  our  new  Book  Catalogue  will  be  out.  We 
would  suggest  that  you  defer  your  purchasing  of  books 
till  the  Catalogue  reaches  you.  Much  care  has  been  given 
to  the  selection  of  really  helpful  books.  During  the  long 
winter  evenings  you  will  want  a  number  of  good  books,  to 
instruct  as  well  as  to  entertain.  Our  Book  Department 
is  ready  to  help  you  in  suggesting  choice  books  along  any 
proposed  course  of  study.  We  take  pleasure  in  answering 
your  questions.  , 

An  earnest  brother  who  recently  attended  a  District 
Meeting  in  a  northern  State  urges  that  members,  desir- 
ous of  making  a  change  of  location,  should  settle  at  places 
where  some  of  our  people  are  already  located,  so  that  a 
church  may  speedily  be  organized.  That  thought  is  we 
worth  considering.  We  are  quite  sure  that  enough  iso- 
lated members  are  scattered  over  many  of  the  States,  ° 
make  several  good-sized  churches.  Were  a  little  con- 
sideration given  to  this  matter,  we  might  have  a  number 
of  flourishing  frontier  churches,  where  now  we  have  but 
a  few  score  of  scattered  members, 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


Dangers  of  "High  Living" 
Leading  surgeons  of  the  United  States  recently  con- 
vened in  their  Annual  Convention  at  Philadelphia.  During 
their  deliberations  one  fact  stood  first  and  foremost  above 
all  else, — that  "  high  living "  is  the  cause  of  far  more 
critical  operations  than  anything  else.  It  was  the  con- 
sensus of  opinion  that  people  who  lead  the  simple  life  are 
much  freer  from  the  necessity  of  requiring  the  surgeon's 
knife  than  those  that  travel  "the  broad  avenue  of  the  white 
lights,"  and  allow  free  rein  to  their  appetites.  Most  of  us 
have  known  all  this  long  ago,  but  since  we  are  again  re- 
minded by  the  leading  lights  of  the  medical  world,  we  may 
well  and  profitably  give  more  attention  to  "plain  living 
and  high  thinking." 

Virginia  Discards  Saloons 
Nov.  1  marks  the  entrance  of  "The  Old  Dominion"  into 
the  goodly  group  of  prohibition  States, — altogether  too 
many  to  suit  the  defenders  of  theJiquor  traffic.  On  that 
date  650  saloons  went  out  of  business,— permanently,  let 
us  hope.  Much  credit  is  ascribed  to  the  Christian  forces  of 
the   State,  in  helping  to  bring  about  this  most  notable 


victory  in  the  face  of  the 
opposition  of  the  liquor  i 


ell-c 
sts.     Iti 


lefendcrs  of  the  vile  traffic  should  si 
the  handwriting  on  the  wall,"  whci 
tells  the  ultimate  extinction  of  the  s 
States  turn  to  prohibition,  there  mi 
ficicnt  reason  for  their  decisive  actio 


;ed  and  desperate 
uld  seem  that  the 
be  able  "  to  read 
so  plainly  fore- 
on.    When  whole 


cago,  has  traced  four-fifths  of  the  32,000  Juvenile  Court 
cases  of  delinquent  boys  to  the  gross  neglect  and  Incom- 
petence of  the  fathers.  It  might  be  well  to  supplement 
the  ancient  Scriptural  precept  by  saying:  "Train  up  the 
father  in  the  way  he  would  have  his  son  go." 


A  General  Survey 
At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  Oct.  31)  there  are  no  spe- 
cially decisive  developments  along  the  various  battle  areas 
of  the  great  European  struggle.  As  one  side  gains  in  a 
certain  locality,  the  other  side  advances  elsewhere,  and 
after  all  is  said  and  done,  there  is  no  permanent  gain  to 
either  of  the  opposing  forces.  Meanwhile  many  lives  are 
daily  sacrificed,  wholly  without  justification.  A  competent 
judge  of  the  situation  deplores  that  the  French  nation  is 
rapidly  exhausting  her  fighting  strength, — her  best  and 
choicest  young  men  being  either  slain  or  crippled.  Prac- 
tically all  armies  engaged  in  the  struggle  are  realizing 
that  the  day  of  utter  exhaustion  must  ultimately  come.  It 
would  seem  that  conditions  of  an  honorable  peace  might 
at  least  be  considered. 

"  Know  Thyself  " 

This  injunction  of  the  ancient  Greek  philosopher  needs 
to  be  emphasized  all  the  more  today,  since  there  are  so 
many  things  to  distract  from  the  really  essential  purpose 
of  our  being.  It  is  said  that  most  of  the  American  people 
are  below  par  physically  because  they  do  not  take  the 
trouble  properly  to  inform  themselves.  Dr.  Walter  E. 
Brown,  of  the  Pennsylvania  Board  of  Health,  assures  us 
that  "most  men  and  women,  past  forty,  have  ill  health 
of  some  sort,  that  the  'old  age  diseases'  have  usurped  the 
place  once  held  by  the  great  white  plague."  Owing  to  lack 
of  efficiency,. at  least  two-thirds  of  the  families  of  our  land 
are  on  the  verge  of  dependency,  and  a&ird  of  the  popu- 
lation is  receiving  from  $100  to  $300  a  year  less  than 
the   amount   needed   to   maintain   an   efficient   standard   of 

living.  _ 

Buddhist  Sunday- Schools 

In  keen  appreciation  of  the  value  of  the  Sunday-school, 
in  nurturing  religious  principles,  the  Buddhists  of  Japan 
are  making  strenuous  efforts  to  establish  such  schools  in 
promulgation  of  the  doctrines  of  Buddha.  During  a  recent 
two-month  period  they  added  six  hundred  and  ten  Sunday- 
schools  to  the  large  number  already  in  progress.  These 
schools  imitate  the  Christian  schools  in  every  essential 
detail.  They  even  have  "Mothers'  Meetings,"  "Young 
Men's  Associations,"  and  special  meetings  for  children,  cor- 
responding to  our  Children's  Day  and  Rally  Day.  In  lit- 
erature for  children,  text-cards,  closely  resembling  the 
usual  Scripture  text-cards,  are  employed.  Christian 
hymns, — words,  tunes  and  all, — have  been  appropriated 
wholesale,  the  name  "Buddha"  being  substituted  for  that 

of  Jesus.  

The  Need  of  Better  Fathers 

In  recognition  of  the  great  need  of  better  fathers,  a 
movement  has  been  started  at  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  known 
as  a  "  Better  Fathers'  Club."  It  is  proposed  to  extend  the 
work  to  other  places  also.  At  these  clubs  fathers  will  gath- 
er and  discuss  the  needs,  aspirations  and  problems  of 
their  children,  with  special  reference  to  their  boys.  Great 
success  is  reportad  from  Des  Moines,  in  this  work  of 
greater  efficiency,  and  it  would"  appear  that  every  city, 
town  and  village  could  well  afford  to  have  the  fathers 
enter  upon  a  like  endeavor  of  greater  paternal  helpfulness. 
Perhaps  it  is  altogether  too  true  that  the  average  father 
deems  his  whole  duty  disposed  of,  when  he  has  fed,  clothed 
and  schooled  his  children.  Too  few  of  the  fathers  enter 
iito  that  phase  of  close  companionship  with  their  chil- 
dren which  -enables  them  to  exert  the  right  sort  of  influ- 
ence, morally  and  religiously.     Judge  Pinckney,  of  Chi- 


The  Negro  Turning  to  the  North 
At  the  recent  Negro  Conference  in  Washington  it  was 
stated  that  500,000  of  the  Colored  Race  had  already  left 
the  South,  and  were  employed  in  the  northern  section  of 
our  land,  with  thousands  more  to  follow.  It  is  not  hard 
to  account  for  the  sudden  exodus  of  the  Negro  from  his 
old-time  home  in  the  South.  The  shortage  of  labor,  caused 
by  the  stoppage  of  immigration,  has  created  a  brisk  de- 
mand for  workers  at  good  wages,  and  the  Colored  People 
have  not  been  slow  to  respond.  It  is  asserted  that  there 
is  work  in  the  North  for  .at 'least  2.000,000  Negroes,  if  that 
number  can  be  induced  to  change  their  residence.  While 
the  Colored  Race  has  had  its  troubles,  in  many  parts  of 
the  South,  the  white  residents  of  that  section  are  not 
willing  to  have  them  depart  to  other  fields  of  labor.  The 
situation  is  causing  great  anxiety. 

A  New  Departure 
At  a  recent  political  meeting  in  Chicago  it  was  deemed 
proper  to  have  devotional  exercises  preliminary  to  the 
addresses.  The  clergyman,  who  had  been  secured  for  that 
duty,  was  facing  a  motley  and  very  noisy  assembly.  Seiz- 
ing a  megaphone,  lying  near  by,  he  shouted  his  prayer 
through  that  instrument, — determined,  no  doubt,  to  make, 
himself  heard  at  all  hazards.  A  prayer  through  a  mega- 
phonel  Was  the  minister  trying  to  reach  the  Lord  or  the 
people?  Or  did  he  think  that,  above  the  noise  and  con- 
fusion of  a  political  rally,  he  would  really  need  a  speak- 
ing tube  to  get  the  attention  of  the  Most  High?  This  is 
a  hurrying  and  bustling  age,  but  may  it  not  be  true  that, 
in  its  feverish  anxiety  to  carry  out  its  plans, — even  its  at- 
tempts at  devotion, — humanity  becomes  a  bit  irreverent 
at  times?  The  true  worshiper  needs  no  megaphone  to 
reach  the  ear  of  the  Father. 

Making  the  Desert  Bloom 
It  is  decidedly  refreshing,  to  turn  our  mind  from  scenes 
of  strife  and  turmoil,  for  a  moment,  to  the  consummation 
of  a  constructive  undertaking  of  undoubted  benefit  to  all 
mankind.  In  New  Mexico,  recently,  dedication  exercises 
were  held  to  mark  the  completion  of  the  Elephant  Butte 
dam.  Constructed  at  a  cost  of  $5,000,000,  this  latest  irri- 
gation project  of  the  Government  will  impound  the  largest 
artificially-confined  body  of  water  in  the  world.  It  will 
make  fertile  thousands  of  acres  of  land,  now  merely  a 
desert  waste.  It  will  add,  to  no  slight  extent,  to  the  sum 
total  of  the  national  food  supply.  As  we  pondered  over 
the  immense  possibilities  for  good,  of  this  and  like  proj- 
ects, we  were  impressed  with  the  great  value  of  construc- 
tive efforts  for  man's  welfare.  Of  destructive  efforts  we 
have  seen  quite  enough,  for  the  last  few  years,  and  mil- 
lions have  been  made  to  mourn. 

Advancing  Prices 
As  intimated  in  these  columns  some  weeks  ago,  this 
country  must  expect  to  pay  its  share  of  the  cost  of  the 
European  war,  and  it  is  likely  to  be  far  heavier  than  we 
may  have  heretofore  anticipated.  Normally,  our  country 
requires  630.000,000  bushels  of  wheat  to  sustain  its  popu- 
lation. Having  produced  but  611.000,000  bushels  this  year, 
there  is  manifestly  a  shortage.  In  further  diminution  of 
the  available  supply  of  wheat,  American  exporters  have 
already  contracted  to  export  400.000,000  bushels  to  the 
Allied  nations  of  Europe.  A  large  part  of  this  has  been  al- 
ready delivered.  The  people  of  our  land  are,  therefore, 
facing  a  most  alarming  prospect  of  food  shortage.  Al- 
ready flour  has  reached  a  figure  higher  than  at  any  time 
since  the  Civil  War.  Under  the  circumstances,  there  is  a 
strong  pressure  that  all  further  exportation  of  wheat  be 
prohibited,  and  it  is  hoped  that  such  a  step  will  be  taken. 

A  Church  Opposed  to  Missions 
So  generally  is  the  value  of  missions'  recognized,  theffe 
days,  that  one  would  hardly  expect  to  find  a  church  that 
ventures  to  voice  its  outspoken  opposition  to  missionary 
endeavor.  We  confess  to  a  little  surprise  ourselves,  when 
we  recently  came  across  a  citation  from  the  Minutes  of  a 
"Hardshell  Baptist"  Conference.  We  quote:  "The  As- 
sociation forever  disclaims  all  connection  with  any  mis- 
sionary society,  by  whatsoever  name  it  may  be  called.  No 
congregation  shall  hereafter  be  admitted  into  this  union 
until  she  shall  have  first  produced  satisfactory  evidence 
of  her  being  opposed  to  all  missionary- schemes."  Such 
an  utter  disregard,— contempt  even,— for  missions,  by  a 
body  of  believers,  seems  almost  beyond  belief.  Naturally 
one  is  made  to  wonder  how  a  church  of  that  sort  can 
possibly  prosper.  Another  section  of  the  same  Confer- 
ence Minutes  gives  us  a  clue  as  to  the  real  fruitage  of 
such  a  disregard  of  the  "  Go  ye."  In  eleven  congregations 
of  the  East  Texas  Association  there  was  not  a  single  bap- 


tism during  the  Conference  year,  nor  were  there  any  ad- 
ditions by  letter.  There  was  one  dismissal  from  fellow- 
ship and  one  death.  The  total  contributions  from  all  con- 
gregations of  that  Conference  District  amounted  to  but 
$12  for  the  year.  Even  the  most  casual  observer  will 
be  impressed  by  the  close  connection  of  the  two  outstand- 
ing facts:  Lack  of  missionary  fervor  and  the  consequent 
decline  of  all  real  life  and  activity.  The  church  that  re- 
fuses to  obey  the  "  Go  ye  "  of  the  Master,  can  not  hope 
to  share  the  gracious  promise  embodied  in  the  "  Lo,  I 
am  willi  you  ahvay,"  so  essential  to  the  success  of  all 
church  activity. 

A  Colony  That  Failed 
Liberia  will  be  remembered  by  our  readers  as  the  place 
of  a  colony  on  the  western  coast  of  Africa,  in  which,  it 
was  thought  at  one  time,  the  Negroes  of  the  United  States 
might  find  a  veritable  haven  of  rest.  A  recent  visitor  to 
the  colony  confirms  previous  reports,  as  to  the  gradual 
decline  of  this  ill-starred  venture  of  a  band  of  enthusiasts, 
When  first  suggested,  in  1822,  collections  were  taken  up 
throughout  the-  United  States,  to  enable  the  Colored  Race 
to  return  to  the  land  of  their  nativity.  Land  was  pur- 
chased, and  arrangements  made  for  the  welfare  of  those 
who  desired  to  locate  in  the  colony.  The  United  States 
Government,  for  a  while,  looked  after  the  colonists,  but 
it  is  now  generally  conceded  that  the  colonization  venture 
has  proved  a  complete  failure.  No  one  will  knowingly 
leave  a  land  of  opportunity, — like  the  United  States,— to 
locate  in  a  comparative  wilderness. 

A  Plea  for  the  Decalogue 
In  a  previous  issue  we  referred  to  the  contemplated 
plan  of  the  Episcopal  bishops,  to  change  the  phraseology 
of  the  "Ten  Commandments"  by  reducing  all  the  more 
lengthy  commandments  to  a  brief  sentence  or  two.  The 
remodeling,  strange  to  say,  has  aroused  far  more  oppo- 
sition among  leading  secular  papers  than  among  the  re- 
ligious journals.  "The  Chicago  Tribune"  fittingly  says: 
"  It  is  true,  we  live  in  a  brisk  age  and  Incline  to  the  short- 
cut in  all  things.  But  the  ten  commandments,  as  we  know 
them  in  the  King  James  Version  of  the  Bible,  are  much 
more  than  a  religious  statute  which  may  be  rearranged  at 
will,  so  long  as  -the  rules  they  convey  are  not  altered. 
.  .  .  The  writings  upon  the  tablets  are  a  masterpiece 
of  literary  art  as  they  stand."  And  they  are  more.  In 
recording  the  Lord's  will  concerning  man,  "holy  men  of 
God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost." 

Converting  Saloons  and  Breweries 
One  of  the  favorite  arguments  of  the  ardent  liquor  ad- 
vocate Is  the  very  specious  one  that  State-wide  prohibition 
"destroys  property  and  paralyzes  business."  The  facts 
tell  quite  another  story.  The  Tax  Commissioner  of  West 
Virginia  assures  us  that  most  of  the  buildings,  formerly 
occupied  by  saloons,  were  contracted  for,  at  an  increased 
rental,  by  responsible  business  concerns,  even  before  the 
saloons  were  vacated,  and  that,  too,  wholly  voluntary  on 
the  part  of  the  new  tenants.  Breweries  of  the  State  have 
been  converted  into  places  of  legitimate  enterprise,  and 
are  producing  more  profit  than  they  did  when  they  were 
operated  as  breweries.  The  Kanawha  Brewery  Company 
building,  at  Charleston,  is  now  utilized  as  a  cold  storage 
plant,  being  profitably  employed  for  that  purpose  by  the 
Eiagi  Fruit  and  Produce  Company,  a  large  wholesale  con- 
cern. Breweries  at  Bluefield,  Fairmont,  Huntmgton,  Park- 
ersburg,  Benwood  and  Reyman  have  also  been  "convert- 
ed "  to  really  useful  and  commendable  purposes,  and  not 
one  of  the  owners  has  suffered  by  the  change.  Several 
thousand  other  "conversions"  of  this  kind,  in  the  various 
States  of  the  Union,  would  greatly  add  to  the  general 
decency  and  sobriety  of  the  nation. 

Unhappy  Greece 
Fully  determined  to  uphold  her  neutrality,  in  the  face 
of  strong  pressure  by  the  Allies  to  support  their  cause  in 
the  present  war,  Greece  finds  herself  in  a  most  unfortu- 
nate condition,  Divided  sentiment  in  her  own  ranks  also 
adds  to  the  critical  aspect  of  the  situation.  The  "loyalist" 
faction  of  the  kingdom  has  sent  a  strong  appeal  to  all 
neutral  nations,  to  voice  their  disapproval  of  the  undue  re- 
straint imposed  by  the  Allies.  It  is  not  likely,  however, 
that  any  tangible  results  will  follow  pressing  remon- 
strances that  might  be  made.  As  in  all  other  cases  of  the 
kind,  "  might  makes  right."  At  the  behest  of  the  Allies, 
the  Greek  navy  and  all  war  supplies  have  been  turned 
over  to  them.  Railway  lines,  mails,  telegraphs,  and  ad- 
ministrative affairs  in  general  have  been  seized.  Looking 
at  the  sorry  plight  of  the  Greek  nation,  as  it  is  wholly  at 
the  mercy  of  her  invaders,  we  note  in  her  experience  a 
close  parallel  to  the  invasion  of  Belgium.  The  sole  dif- 
ference is  in  the  one  point  that  the  Belgians  stood  ready  to 
oppose  any  violation  of  their  neutrality  rights,  while  Greece, 
in  its  unprepared  state,  was  practically  powerless  to  re- 
sist her  invaders.  We  have  here  another  reminder  of  the 
fact  that  war  knows  no  principles  of  fairness,  and  is  not 
disposed  to  respect  the  rights  of  others. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  4,  1916. 


HOME  AND    FAMILY 


Tired  Mothers 


,,!,.   Ml. 


onKlit    1 


A  little  elbow  leans  upon  your  knee, 

Your  tired  knee  that  has  so  much  to  bear, 
A  child's  dear  eyes  are   looking   lovingly 

From  underneath  a  thatch  of  tangled  hair. 
Perhaps  you   do   not  heed   the  velvet   touch 

Of  warm,  moist  fingers,  folding  yours  so  tight, 
You   do   not  prize   this  blessing   overmuch, 

You  are  almost  too  tired  to  pray  tonight. 
But  it  is  blessednessl     A  year  ago 

I  did  not  see  it  as  I  do  today, — 
We  are  so  dull  and  thankless;  and  too  slow 

To  catch  the  sunshine  till  it  slips  away, 
And  now  it  seems  surpassing  strange  to  me 

That  while  I  wore  the  badge  of  motherhood 
I  did  not  kiss  more  oft  and  tenderly 

The  little  child  that  brought  me  only  good, 
t  down  to  rest, 
■  tired  knee; 
estless,  curly  head  from  off  your  breast; 
i  lisping  tongue  that  chatters  constantly, 


And  if  some  night,  when 


If,  from  yc 
And  ne'e 

If  the  whit 
I   could  ! 


,  the  dimpled  hands  had  slipped, 


..■:   :  , 


.U. 


undo 


that  mothe: 


lap  . 


At  little  children   clinging  to  their  gown; 
Or  that  the  foot-prints  when  the  days  are  wet 

Are  ever  black  enough  to  make  them  frown. 
If  I  could  find  a  little  muddy  boot, 

Or  cap  or  jacket  on  my  chamber  floor. 
If  I  could  kiss  a  rosy,  restless  foot. 

And  hear  it  patter  in  my  house  once  more; 
If  I  could  mend  a  broken  cart  today, 

Tomorrow  make  a  kite  to  reach  the  sky; 
There  is  no  woman  in  God's  world  could  say 

She  was  more  blissfully  content  than  I. 
But  ah!  the  dainty  pillow  next  my  own 

Is  never  rumpled  by  a  shining  head, — 
My  singing  birdling  from  its  nest  is  flown, 

The  little  one,  I  used  to  kiss,  is  dead. 


Bringing  Up  Mother 

BY  ELIZABETH  D.  ROSENBERGER 

She  was  a  young  mother,  living  in  a  small  cottage, 
a  few  doors  away.  Harry,  Dorothy,  and  the  baby,  kept 
her  very  busy.  Her  husband  worked  in  a  grocery. 
He  came  home  for  his  meals.  Mrs.  Spencer  cooked 
good  meals  too.  Besides  keeping  her  house  and  pre- 
paring good  meals  for  her  husband,  she  kept  her  chil- 
dren neat  and  clean, — noticeably  so.  Every  afternoon 
Dorothy  was  arrayed  in  a  dress  immaculately  clean, — 
a  white  dress  with  lace  and  other  trimmings,  while 
Harry,  in  a  blouse  of  finest  gingham,  was  quite  as  con- 
spicuous among  his  fellows.  ^ 

"  How  does  she  do  it?  "  one  mother  asked  another, 

"  I  don't  know,"  was  the  answer,  given  a  little 
doubtfully.  "  I  am  sure  I  don't  quite  know,  but  I 
wonder  whether  her  Harry  and  Dorothy  are  getting 
the  care  to  which  they  are  justly  entitled." 

"  Hem-m !  It  seems  to  me  they  are  getting  more 
than  your  children  or  mine,"  was  the  answer  given  in 
an  anxious  voice.  "  Not  but  that  I  try  to  do  my  best, 
but  I  can't  wash  and  iron  two  and  three  times  a  week; 
Mrs.  Spencer  manages  to  do  that  and  everything  else 
too." 

There  was  no  malice  in  the  tone;  it  was  easy  to  se» 
that  both  mothers  were  trying  to  learn  the  best  way  to 
bring  up  their  children.  If  Mrs.  Spencer  had  it,  they 
wanted  to  do  their  best  too.  The  second  woman  went 
on  thoughtfully:  "I  was  there  yesterday  afternoon. 
Harry  came  in  to  get  a  drink  of  water.  He  was  in  a 
hurry ;  he  did  not  stop  to  wipe  his  shoes  carefully  and 
as  he  tracked  up  the  floor,  his  mother  took  him  by  one 
arm  and  shook  him,  and  scolded  as  if  he  had  done 
some  dreadful  thing.  She  made  him  go  straight  up- 
stairs to  bed.  He  cried  and  kicked,  but  she  was 
stronger  than  he,  and  so  she  forced  him  into  his  room 
and  locked  the  door  on  him  and  came  downstairs 
again.    '  I  am  going  to  teach  him  to  keep  clean  and 


obey  me,'  she  said,  and  she  was  as  mad  as  she  could 
be.  When  I  went  home  I  found  that  all  the  children 
were  building  a  dam  in  the  gutter, — it  had  rained,  you 
know.  So  poor  little  Harry  had  to  stay  in  bed,  while 
the  other  children  built  the  dam,  and  the  water  ran 
away." 

"I' saw  her  slap  Dorothy  for  getting  some  water 
on  her  clean  dress  too.  I, — well,  maybe  Harry  didn't 
deserve  to  be  sent  to  bed  for  just  that.  You  know 
how  wild  the  children  are  to  play  in  the  water;  he  was 
thinking  more  about  the  dam  than  about  anything 
else,"  continued  the  first  mother. 

The  two  mothers  looked  at  each  other  in  silence, 
each  busy  with  her  own  thoughts.  And  each  one  was 
thinking  that,  after  all,  Mrs.  Spencer  might  be  wrong. 
The  nice,  fresh  suit  counted  for  more  than  Harry's 
fun,  and  Harry  was  often  disobedient  and  sullen  late- 
ly. Perhaps  Mrs.  Spencer  was  too  busy  to  stop  long 
enough  to  listen  to  Harry  and  Dorothy, — at  least  it 
-seemed  as  if  she  did  not  understand  them. 

And  there  you  are.  Mrs.  Spencer  is  not  alone; 
there  are  many  mothers  who  never  stop  to  look  at 
things  as  the  child  sees  them;  they  fail  to  get  the 
child's  view-point.  Harry's  clean  suit  was  dirty,  he 
had  brought  mud  on  the  clean  floors,  he  must  be  pun- 
ished,— so  ran  Mrs.  Spencer's  creed.  And  her  punish- 
ment was  given  in  anger,  so  that  Harry  was  more  like- 
ly to  dread  her  anger  than  anything  else.  He  was 
afraid  of  doing  anything  that  his  mother  might  punish 
him  for.  Harry  tried  to  do  the  things  that  would  not 
bring  a  whipping  or  the  dark  closet.  His  only  fear  of 
doing  wrong  was  that  his  mother  would  find  it  out  and 
then  she  would  punish  him.  Most  of  the  punishments 
we  give  children  are  stupid  and  ill-timed.  Life  gives 
us  results  and  consequences  and  our  children  can  learn 
that  lesson  very  young. 

A  child  burns  its  hand  at  the  fire,  the  burned  hand  is 
a  consequence  and,  in  itself,  is  enough  to  keep  him 
from  the  fire.  You  have  heard  mothers  say,  "  If  you 
lie  to  me,  you'll  get  a  whipping."  The  poor  child ! 
Fear  may  drive  him  to  tell  a  He.  With  his  limited 
knowledge,  his  childish  ideas,  he  may  fail  to  know 
what  is  true ;  or  his  imagination  may  make  him  see  the 
thing  differently  from  what  it  is.  It  is  easy  to  teach 
a  child  to  dread  a  whipping,  tmt  what  of  that? 

In  some  way  you  must  teach  the  child  to  see  that 
when  he  does  wrong,  some  one  is  hurt  by  that  wrong. 
When  he  selfishly  does  something,  some  one  else  has 
to  do  without  a  pleasure ;  and  until  he  learns  to  be 
more  thoughtful,  he  can  not  enjoy  playing  with  other 
children  as  much  as  the  child  who  is  fair  and  thinks 
of  the  rights  of  others. 

There  are  so  many  criminals,  so  many  failures,  so 
many  weak  and  shiftless  creatures  who  are  trying  to 
get  through  this  world  somehow !  Do  you  suppose 
they  became  so  suddenly?  Is  it  not  possible  that  some 
of  them  have  come  to  misery  and  want  because,  as 
children,  they  were  not  taught  to  do  what  life  tells  us 
we  must  do?  There  is  no  fairy  wand  waving  over  the 
happy  and  the  prosperous.  Sometimes  there  is  a 
mother  who,  with  patience  and  gentleness,  teaches  him 
logic,  shows  him  how  to  judge  for  himself,  whether 
it  pays  to  be  kind,  honest,  truthful  and  honorable.  So 
taught,  the  child  has  an  idea  of  proper  values.  He 
learns  that  a  broken  promise  is  of  greater  consequence 
than  a  muddy  floor.  He  leams,  little  by  little,  that  the 
fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom  and 
length  of  days. 
Covington,  Ohio: 


The  World  Knows  You 

BY  LULU  RENCH  TINKLE 

A  short  time  ago  a  lady,  who  was  groaning  under 
the  burden  of  sin  said  to  me,  "  I  want  that  woman  to 
pray  for  me,  I  know  she  is  a  true  Christian  and  has 
direct  communion  with  God."  At  once  I  asked,  "  How 
do  you  know  she  is  a  '  true  Christian '?  " 

"  How  do  I  know  it!  I  see  it  in  her  everyday  life. 
She  is  unselfish,  kind  and  patient.  She  never  Tises 
vain  words,  nor  does  she  use  slang.  She  dresses  in  a 
plain,  modest  way.  I  never  saw  her  wear  a  fashion- 
able dress,  decked  in  laces  or  jewels.  I  never  saw  her 
in  a  five-cent  show,  and  I  am  sure  she  never  goes  to 
the  dance  hall.    No,  no,  she  lives  above  these  things. 


and  her  whole  face  beams  with  a  joyful  expression 
that  makes  me  know  there  is  peace  in  her  soul." 

I  could  see  that  she  had  made  a  careful  study  of  the 
woman  she  admired,  and  I  wondered  how  many  Chris- 
tians could  measure  up  to  her  standard.  Yes,  the 
world  looks  with  a  critical  eye.  It  measures  and 
searches  our  lives  for  the  traits  of  the  Christian  life. 
If  people  find  patience,  unselfishness,  clean,  pure 
words,  simplicity,  abstinence  from  all  vices,  and  an  ex- 
pression of  peace  and  love  radiating  from  the  face, 
they  at  once  stamp  us  as  "  true  Christians."  They 
may  seek  no  further  to  know  our  lives  but  these  out- 
ward symbols  have  spoken  loud  enough.  People  will 
hold  us  in  esteem  and  know  that  we  Are  a  present  help 
in  time  of  trouble. 

Suppose  we  sacrifice  any  one  of  these  traits,  do  we 
find  the  same  respect  paid  us?  No.  The  professed 
Christian,  who  is  found  in  worldly  places,  who  speaks 
vulgar  words,  who  shows  greed  and  love  for  worldly 
pleasures,  falls  low  in  the  estimation  of  the  world, 
whose  eyes  are  quick  to  see.  It  is  the  professed  Chris- 
tian,— not  the  true  Christian, — who  provokes  the  world 
to  say,  "  Religion  is  a  sham." 

"  Let  us  put  on  the.whole  armour  of  God  that  we 
may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil." 
Then  the  world  will  know,  without  our  telling  it,  that 
we  are  true  followers  of  Christ. 

Toft,  Texas.     t  ■   % 

Some  Lessons  Seen  in  Cider  Season 

BY   G.    C.    MYERS" 

"  Well,  boys,  I  guess  we  shall  have  to  gather  up  the 
fallen  apples  and  make  some  cider  for  apple-butter." 
Such  was  the  rather  faintly  welcomed  words  I  used 
to  hear  from  father  when  I  was  on  the  farm.  Such, 
too,  is  typical  of  half-chum  like  commands  to  many 
a  farmer  boy  this  fall. 

We  hauled  the  apples,  that  we  gathered,  to  the  press ; 
but  we  only  brought  the  juice  away.  What  was  left 
behind  was  left  as  trash;  we. called  it  "pomice."  Al- 
though we  could  judge  rather  accurately  how  many 
barrels  of  cider  a  small  wagon-load  would  make,  we 
sometimes  made  errors  of  half  a  hundred  gallons  or 
more.  We  readily  observed  that  some  apples  had 
more  juice  than  others,  and  that  some  had  better 
juice.  The  size  of  the  apple  was  no  index  to  its  cider 
pregnancy,  neither  was  its  outside  looks. 

Reflecting  on  the  essence  of  the  apple,  it  has  oc- 
curred to  me  that  whether  the  apple  is  to  decorate  the 
table,  satisfy  the  palate  in  a  pie,  soothe  the  country 
boy's  craving  gnaws,  or  for  cider  making,  the  only 
part  of  the  apple  that  can  satisfy  real  needs  is  the 
juice.  We  choose  to  have  that  juice  presented  in  a 
lot  of  ways.  Sometimes  we  like  it  hidden  underneath 
a  fancy  ruddy  skin.  The  apples'  fine  appearance  de- 
termines our  choice,  and  the  less  attractive  ones, 
though  often  most  delicious,  are  neglected.  One's 
touch,  which  is  so  much  a  part  of  taste,  is  flattered 
into  liking  the  more  solid  pulpous  parts.  But,  after 
all,  within  its  cells  the  real  richness,  food,  and  flavor 
of  the  apple  are  stored  up.  The  virtue  of  the  apple, 
then,  is  in  the  juice. 

Bible  readers  are  familiar  with  the  frequent  words 
of  Christ  regarding  fruit.  He  recognized  two  types  of 
fruit:  "Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit 
is  hewn  down  and  cast  into  the  fire.  Wherefore  by 
their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them."  His  caution  was 
that  one  can  not  always  be  quite  sure  that  nice-look- 
ing fruit  has  wholesome  juice.  Of  false  prophets, 
therefore,  and  of  hypocrites  he  would  have  us  all  he- 
ware,  even  though  they  have  attractive  faces,  clothes 
and  manners.  If  Palestine  had  been  an  apple  coun- 
try he  might  have  said,  "  Beware,  for  they  are  merely 
pith,  or  they  are  rotten  at  the  heart." 

Many  a  time  surprise  has  met  us  when  we  beheld  a 
luscious-looking  apple,  only  to  discover  that  the  heart 
was  eaten  by  the  worms,  or  softened  into  rot.  A  rot- 
ten human  heart  may  have  a  goodly  outside,  too.  It 
is  the  real,  pulsating  human  heart  that  is  eternal.  So 
many  of  the  Master's  hearers  did  not  have  enough 
of  their  heart  unrotten,  to  appreciate  and  understand 
how  he  meant  that  from  the  heart  come  the  real  is- 
sues of  life,  that  the  only  true  judgment  ef  a  man  is 

from  his  motives,  his  yearnings,  his- soul-strivings. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  4,  1916. 


715 


It  is  not,  then,  the  pulpous  part,  nor  curves  and  col- 
ors that  are  used  to  test  the  fruit;  we  test  it  by  its 
juice.  Of  course,  Jesus  never  talked  of  cider  and  of 
cider  mills,  but  he  talked  of  wine-presses  and  of  wine. 
He  spoke,  therefore,  of  life-essence. 

Moreover,  when,  on  that  last  and  solemn  sacred 
night,  he  instituted  the  Lord's  supper,  it  was  not 
grapes  he  gave  to  his  disciples  but  it  was  wine.  "And 
he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks  and  gave  it  to  them, 
saying.  Drink  ye  all  of  it;  for  this  is  my  blood  of  the 
New  Testament,  which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins."  Down  to  this  day  we  celebrate  this 
commemoration  of  life  eternal  with  the  essence  of  the 
fruit. 

It  is  not,  then,  the  deeds  we  do,  the  songs  we  sing, 
the  prayers  we  pray,  but  rather  the  elements  of  the 
Eternal  in  our  doings,  the  love  music  springing  from 
our  hearts,  the  yearnings  of  our  souls,  that  soar  to 
God.  These  are  the  everlasting  elements  of  life.  «By 
them  we  shall  be  really  measured. 

Still  one  more  lesson, — this  one  for  the  older  chil- 
dren,— I  used  to  notice  that  some  sturdy  apples 
deigned  to  cling  long  after  all  the  rest  had  passed 
away,  and  that  if  one  could  get  them  just  before  they 
fell,  or  started  to  decay,  they  were  the  choicest  fruit 
of  all  the  season. 

Like  apples,  life  has  harvests  too,  and  some  strong, 
sturdy  souls  cling  longer  to  the  twigs  of  physical  life 
than  others  do.  There,  hanging  long,  in  firm  defiance 
of  the  autumn  blasts,  they  sometimes,  even  most  al- 
ways, make  the  hearts  of  children  full  of  joy,  by  the 
essence  of  their  sublime  and  sweet  and  hallowed 
selves.  How  many  of  our  good  brethren  and  sisters 
some  of  us  can  recall,  and  how  many  of  them  still 
are  growing  very  sweet  just  before  beginning  their  de- 
cay! Often  the  last  lingering  vestiges  of  their  pres- 
ence breathe  the  sweetest  blessings.  With  all  the 
beauty  of  this  picture,  there  would  be  something  very 
sad  about  it,  were  it  not  that,  unlike  the  handsomest 
and  most  toothsome  apple,  human  life  lives  on  to 
sweeten  the  atmosphere  in  which  the  later  dwellers  of 
the  earth  shall  breathe,  and,  best  of  all,  in" its  sublimest 
majesty  these  sturdy,  mellow  lives  carry  on  with  them 
their  sweetness  to  the  life  beyond. 

New  York,  N.  Y. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


THE  DISTRICT  CONFERENCE  OF  MIDDLE 
INDIANA 

In  the  prosperous  little  town  of  Markle,  Ind.,  we  held 
our  District  Meeting  Oct.  9  to  12.  We  had  for  an  audi- 
torium a  large  tabernacle  owned  by  the  Methodist  people, 
located  just  across  the  street  from  our  church,  which 
was  used  as  a  dining  room  and  kitchen.  The  meetings 
were  opened  on  Monday  evening  by  a  helpful  sermon  on 
"  Use  or  Lose,"  by  Bro.  Lawrence  Shultz.  During  the 
service  the  elders  held  their  meeting  in  a  home  near  b; 

The  Sunday-school  Meeting  was  held  on  Tuesday  froi 
9  A.  M.  till  2- P.  M.  The  report  of  the  District  Sunday 
school  Secretary  showed  that  our  schools  are  advancing 
in  many  ways.  More  Front  Line  and  Star  schools  we 
ported  than  in  any  previous  year.  There  has  also  b 
gain  in  the  number^of  teacher-training  classes.  Yet, 
this  gain,  we  were  sad  to  learn  that  the  number  of  cc 
sions  was  less  in  1915  than  the  year  before.  The  Sunday. 
school  session  was  not  only  uplifting  for  the  time,  but  was 
full  of  practical  suggestions  for  home  work  and  missions, 
which  will  be  very  helpful  during  the  coming  year.  The  sub- 
jects of  what  the  Sunday-schools  of  Indiana  have  done, 
and  their  future  possibilities,  were  quite  interesting.  We 
were  told  that  50%  of  our  membership  are  not  in  Sunday- 
school,  since  the  Home  Department  has  made  it  pos- 
sible for  old  or  feeble  members  to  have  the  benefit  of 
Sunday-school  work. 

An  hour  was  given  for  a  Temperance  Meeting,  which 
consisted  of  a  well-given  reading  by  Mabel  Winger,  and 
a  Temperance  sermon  by  Bro.  G.  L.  Wine. 

Tuesday  evening  many  choristers  and  music  lovers  en- 
joyed a  treat  that  we  seldom  get  at  our  District  Confer- 
ences. Sister  Marguerite  Bixler  Garrett  conducted  an  in- 
formal meeting,  in  which  different  people  gave  testimony 
°f  help  received  from  different  hymns.  Verses  of  these 
hymns  were  then  sung  by  the  audience.  A  similar  serv- 
ice was  held  on  Wednesday  evening. 

After  this  service  of  song,  on  Tuesday  evening,  we  had 
our  regular  Missionary  Program.  This  was  made  up  of 
reports  from  our  workers  at  the  different  mission  points 
of  Middle  Indiana.    The  work  is  growing. 

Wednesday  morning -two  hours  were  used  for  the  Aid 


Society  program.  Two  good  talks  were  given,  followed 
by  a  Round  Table,  which  was  quite  interesting  and  prac- 
tical. An  offering  of  $40.82  was  raised,  to  help  in  the 
building  of  a  churchhouse  in  Logansport.  In  an  after 
meeting  the  sisters  gave  $7.24  for  an  orphan  child. 

The  Ministerial  Meeting  followed.  The  subjects,  "  How 
Shall  the  Ministry  More  Successfully  Meet  the  Needs  of 
the  Community,"  and  "The  Minister's  Responsibility  to 
the  Church,"  were  forcefully  discussed  by  Brethren  G.  B. 
Heeter  and  Otho  Winger.  In  the  afternoon  session  we 
had  a  sermon  full  of  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  on  the 
"Acquisition  and  Application  of  Power,"  by  Bro.  J.  W. 
Norris.  The  subject  of  "  What  Arc  the  Distinctive  Fea- 
tures of  God's  Peculiar  People?"  was  ably  handled  by 
Bro.  I.  C.  Snavely.  A  Round  Table  gave  all  present  an 
opportunity  to  spe»k  on  four  different  subjects.  One  was 
the  "Value  of  Family  Worship."  We  were  surely  made 
to  feel  that  the  family  without  an  altar  of  worship  is 
lacking  in  one  of  the  most  sacred  bonds  of  the  Christian 

An  Educational  Meeting  was  held  on  Wednesday  even- 
ing. Bro.  V.  F.  Schwalm  gave  a  splendid  address  on 
"  Creative  Education."  He  was  followed  by  Bro.  Ira  Long, 
who  spoke  on  "  Manchester  College  as  a  Force  in  the 
Church." 

The  District  Meeting  was  held  on  Thursday.  The  or- 
ganization was  completed  by  calling  Bro.  Frank  Fisher 
as  Moderator,  Bro.  Otho  Winger,  Reading  Clerk,  and 
Bro.  I.  C.  Snavely,  Writing  Clerk.  No  papers  were  sent 
to  Annual  Conference.  Brethren  Frank  Fisher  and  Otho 
Winger  will  represent  us  on  the  Standing  Committee,  with 
Brethren  I.  C.  Snavely  and  I.  B.  Book  as  alternates. 

We  had  a  good  meeting.  The  brethren  and  residents 
of  Markle  were  very  hospitable.  It  was  a  large  undertak- 
ing for  the  Markle  members  to  entertain  the  meeting,  yet 
they  were  glad  for  the  opportunity.  An  offering  was  giv- 
en them  to  help  cover  the  expenses  and  to  show  our  ap- 
preciation. Mary  Stoner  Wine. 

North  Manchester,  Indiana. 


So  the  Church  of  Rome  has  built  the  House  of  the 
Good  Shepherd,  the  Reform  School,  and  kindred  institu- 
tions, and  it  ts  doing  the  work  in  which  we,  as  Protestants, 
have  been  remiss. 

May  the  day  soon  come  when  our  people  will  awake 
and  rally  to  the  support  of  this  great  movement! 

Hagerstown,  Md.,  Oct.  17.  G.  D.  Hicks. 


A  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  REUNION  AT  HAGERSTOWN, 

MARYLAND 

Quite  a  number  of  the  good  people  of  this  congregation 

thought  it  would  be  both  appropriate  and  pleasant  to  rally 

the  different  Sunday-schools  of  the  neighborhood  for  a 

Immediately  a  Committee  on  Arrangements  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  pastor.  A  place  and  date  were  soon  agreed 
upon  and  the  different  Sunday-schools  of  the  neighbor- 
hood were  notifiedV 

The  date  set  for  this  occasion  soon  arrived,  bringing 
with  it  one  of_  those  perfect  days  characterized  by  the 
beauties  of  a  declining  summer.  The  crowded  automo- 
bile and  electric  car,  which  evidenced  a  hearty  response, 
conveyed  the  jolly  crowd  through  the  old  historic  Middle- 
town  Valley,  which  surrounds  one  of  those  dismembered 
branches  of  the  beautiful  Blue  Ridge. 

This  elevation  "swells  from  the  vale,"  and,  because  of 
its  stern  and  imposing  appearance,  has  been  christened 
Braddock  Heights  by  the  settlers  who  saw  that  intrepid 
commander  cross  the  mountain  in  the  year  1755. 

Soon  after  arriving  on  the  Heights,  the  crowd  assem- 
bled in  a  quaint  old  tabernacle,  to  enjoy  a  program  which 
had  been  carefully  arranged  by  the  committee.  Various 
subjects  were  discussed  by  the  ministers  and  laymen  of 
the  different  congregations.  The  Men's  Quartette  of  the 
Hagerstown  congregation  rendered  several  selections,  and 
here  and  there  the  program  was  punctuated  with  a  recita- 
tion. 

At  this  meeting  a  movement  was  started  to  raise  money 
to  build  an  Orphanage.  This  idea,  which  has  prevailed 
in  the  minds  of  our  people  for  some  time,  was  again 
aroused  last  year  by  sheer  neglect  on  the  part  of  our 
home  people  to  care  for  a  little  child,  who  was  left  with- 
out father,  mother  or  friends.  No  one  seemed  to  care  for 
the  little  one  and,  as  usual,  it  was  turned  over  to  the 
Sisters  of  Charity.  This  incident  was  brought  to  the  no- 
tice of  the  Pearl  Gatherers'  Class  of  the  Hagerstown  con- 
gregation. 

Immediately  they  decided  to  start  the  movement  by 
subscribing  $500.  "Reference  Calendars "  and  "bricks" 
are  being  sold  at  twenty-five  cents  apiece,  and  so  ready 
are  the  sales  that  fay  the  time  of  this  writing  the  $500 
is  about  raised. 

This  is  just  the  beginning,  but, 


REPORT  OF  DISTRICT  MEETING  OF  THE 
MIDDLE  DISTRICT  OF  IOWA 

The  District  Meeting  of  Middle  Iowa,  with  its  auxiliary 
gatherings,  was  held  in  the  Garrison  church,  Oct.  10,  11 
and  12.  Eld.  J.  Q.  Goughnour,  the  retiring  Moderator, 
had  charge  of  the  new  organization  which  resulted  as  fol- 
lows: Eld.  C.  B.  Rowc,  Moderator;  Eld.  A.  M.  Stine, 
Reading  Clerk;  Bertha  Wise  Roycr,  Writing  Clerk.  There 
was  a  delegate  body  of  twenty-nine  present,  representing 
the  sixteen  churches  of  the  District.  The  church  which 
had  been  organized  at  Fernald  was  recognized  at  this 
meeting  and  it  will  be  known  as  the  Fernald  church. 
Thirty  of  the  forty-two  ministers  of  the  District  were 
present.  We  were  also  favored  with  the  presence  of  Eld. 
John  Heckman,  of  Polo,  111.;  Eld.  A.  P.  Blough,  and 
Eld.  W.  H.  Lichty,  of  Waterloo,  Iowa;  and  Eld.  D.  W. 
Shock,  of  Grundy  Center,  Iowa. 

A  number  of  queries  were  presented  for  consideration 
and  all  discussions  were  filled  with  the  spirit  of  brotherly 
love,  and  the  desire  to  advance  Christ's  Kingdom.  One 
paper  was  passed  on  to  the  Annual  Conference,  asking 
that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  revise  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing Minutes.  Eld.  H.  A.  Gnagy  was  chosen  delegate  on 
Standing  Committee  for  1917,  with  Eld.  I.  W.  Brubaker, 
alternate. 

There  was  a  full  program  each  day,  various  lines  of 
church  activities  were  given  attention,— Temperance, 
Child  Rescue,  Sunday-school  work,  Ministerial  Problems 
and  the  Missionary  Cause.  A  lively  interest  was  manifest 
throughout.  All  the  speakers  were  present,  with  but  two 
exceptions,  and  these  had  been  provided  for.  On  Wednes- 
day evening  Eld.  I.  W.  Brubaker  delivered  a  strong  mis- 
sionary appeal  for  home  mission  work,  after  which  an 
offering  of  $308.60  was  lifted,  which  will  be  divided  be- 
tween the  Old  Folks'  Home  and  the  mission  work  in 
Middle  Iowa. 

The  Garrison  church  is  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  Dis- 
trict, some  distance  from  the  churches  which  represent 
the  larger  percentage  of  the  memberihip  of  the  District, 
but  the  weather  was  ideal  and  one  noticeable  feature  of 
the  meeting  was  the  large  number  of  automobiles  pres- 
ent, the  majority  of  which  traveled  from  125  to  150  miles. 
The  hospitality  of  the  members  of  the  Garrison  church, 
as  well  as  the  citizens  of  the  town,  was  aniply  shown  by 
the  manner  in  which  the  visitors  were  entertained  and 
their  temporal  needs  provided  for. 

The.next  District  Meeting  will  be  held  in  the  Dry  Creek 
church,  at  Robins,  Iowa,  Oct.  9,  10  and  11,  1917. 

Oct.  16.  Bertha  Wise  Royer,  Writing  Clerk. 


Of  the 


I  fight  f 


I  sight 


Brother,  is  it  not  a  fact  that  we,  as  a  church,  have 
largely  failed  to  care  for  our  children  who  are  left  with- 
out parents  or  friends? 

Is  the  child  worthy  of  our  consideration?  Jesus  needed 
no  artist's  brush  to  paint  for  the  people  a  picture  of 
heaven.  He  called  together  a  company  of  little  children 
and  then  to  the  multitude  he  said:  "For  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven." 

The  Catholic  church  recognized  the  worth  of  the  child 
centuries  ago.  They  also  discovered  that  early  impres- 
sions determine  destiny.  "  Let  us  have  the  child  dur- 
ing its  early  years,"  boasts  the  Church  of  Rome,  "and  it 
will  not  depart  from  our  teachings  in  after-years." 


DISTRICT  MEETING  OF  NORTHEASTERN 
KANSAS 

Our  Conference  convened  in  the  Morrill  church,  Brown 
Co.,  Kans.,  Oct.  10-12.  We  have  all  of  our  District  Meet- 
ings at  the  same  time,  because  of  the  size  of  our  territory. 
It  makes  three  days  full  of  good  things,  not  the  least  of 
which  is  the  fellowship  and   friendships  formed. 

We  were  very  glaJ  to  have  with  us  Bro.  Crumpacker, 
Dr.  Kurtz,  and  Bro.  Bcckner;  also  several  others  who  had 
lately  moved  away  from  us.  They  added  much  to  the  in- 
spiration given,  and  gave  us  good  suggestions  for  our 
larger  work.  In  our  "Child  Rescue"  hour,  the  first  on 
the  program,  Bro.  John,  of  McPherson,  and  Bro.  Cripe,  of 
Oklahoma,  helped  much  with  their  words.  They  have  a 
vision  of  the  blessings  that  come  to  the  children,  but  par- 
ents also,  who  care  for  the  dependents,  are  made  happy. 

The  hour  given  to  the  Christian  Workers'  Societies 
shows  that  our  people  arc  alive  to  this  hard,  yet  wonder- 
fully promising  field  of  activity.  Their  development  will 
mean  very  much  for  themselves,  as  well  as  a  vast  deal  of 
good  to  those  whom  their  efforts  reach.  Dr.  Kurtz  tells 
us  that,  for  real  Christian  growth,  we  must  have  food, — 
Bible  study;  air, — prayer  and  worship;  exercise, — service. 
Here  is  a  long  neglected  and  very  inadequately  developed 
field  of  service. 

Discussion  of  our  Sunday-school  work  especially  em- 
phasized trained  teachers,  Graded  Lessons  and,  in  gen- 
eral, more  and  deeper  interest  given  to  this  division  of 
church  work,  as  it  yields  such  a  surprisingly  large  re- 
turn to  the  church  for  the  energy  invested.  In  order  that 
we  might  secure  the  best  talent  available,  to  oversee  this 
work  in  the  District,  the  employing  of  a  Sunday-school 
Secretary  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  our  District  Mis- 
sion Board. 

The  educational  hour  was  well  used  in  turning  our 
minds  to  the  school  close  to  us.  I  am  sure  its  managers 
have  more  of  our  prayers,  patronage  and  financial  support 
than  in  times  past. 

The  temperance  hour  was  full  of  stirring  appeals  that 

met  with  a  good  response.     Had  the  necessary  time  been 

ours,  we  would  have  made  a  tour  through  the  south  side 

of  the  State  of  Nebraska,  telling  of  the  wonderful  benefits 

(Concluded  on  Pag«  718) 


716 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  4,  1916. 


VISIONS  AND  DREAMS  OF  AN  OCTOGENARIAN 
Vision  One.— The  whole  rum  power  di  the  United 
States  is  seemingly  concentrating,  just  now,  with  their 
millions,  to  defeat  the  proposed  plan  for  a  dry  State  of 
Nebraska  at  the  next  election.  We,  in  the  town  of  Morrill, 
Kans.,  live  close  to  the  Nebraska  line.  The  wet  towns  are 
quite  an  attraction  to  some  otherwise  good  citizens.  They 
can  not  overcome  their  appetite,  and  so  they  bring  the  vile 
stuff  right  here,  to  dry  Kansas,  to  tempt  our  good  young 
men  to  go  wrong.  In  less  than  three  months  the  County 
officers  were  called  to  arrest  several  drinking  men,  and  to 
stop  gambling.  This  bringing  in  of  liquor  across  the 
State  line  is  engaged  in  more  or  less  all  along  the  border 
line  of  dry  Kansas. 

Vision  Two.— You  dry  voters,  residing  near  the  border 
line  as  well  as  the  dry  voters  of  all  Nebraska,  might  well 
warn  the  business  men  of  all  towns,  "  If  your  town  votes 
wet,  wc  will  withdraw  our  patronage,  and  go  to  dry 
towns."    Don't  only  say  it,  but  do  it. 

Vision  Three.— Young  man,  take  a  look  at  yourself,  if 
you  wish  to  be  a  man  of  honor  or  force  in  the  world. 
Don't  you  see  that  the  clean,  sober  young  men  are  wanted 
to  fill  the  places  of  honor  and  trust?  Clerks,  bankers  and  all 
others,  honorably  filling  the  various  departments  of  life, 
are  men  of  sobriety.  Preachers  and  Christian  mission- 
aries arc  needed  by  the  thousand.  It  is  the  greatest  call- 
ing in  life  to  be  a  coworker  with  God.  Voters,  are  you 
willing  to  use  your  influence?  Then  talk  to  your  unde- 
cided neighbor.  Perhaps  you  can  get  him  to  vote  right. 
By  the  right  sort  of  influence  you  may  save  your  son  from 
evil  habits,  and  your  daughter  from  being' married  to  a 
young  man  who  might  become  a  drunkard,  if  wet  towns 

Dream  One.— Observations  of  many  years  bring 
dreams  of  the  evils  of  rum  and  tobacco.  Smoking  pol- 
lutes God's  pure  air,  that  a  clean  boy  or  girl  should 
breathe.  The  writer  would  rather  see  his  daughter  go  to 
her  grave  in  her  youth  than  to  see  her  married  to  a 
drunkard.  I  trust  that  thousands  may  have  a  vision  of 
their  responsibility,  and  vote  right.  In  this  crisis  before 
you,  women  of  Kansas,  go  to  the  polls  and  vote.  The 
United  States  must  become  dry  and  lead  in  peace,  to  fill 
her  mission  in  the  world.  Some  men  may  have  bad 
neighbors,  but  the  writer  once  heard  a  preacher  give  a 
remedy  for  even  that  He  said,  "Kill  him;  yes,  kill  him 
with  love  and  good  deeds." 

Dream  Two.—"  A  hint  to  the  wise  is  sufficient."  This  is 
no  theory,  but  a  fact,  vouched  for  by  a  man  of  some  ex- 
perience. The  writer  is  a  man  of  eighty-two  summers,  a 
resident  of  thirty  years  in  dry  Kansas.  My  three  boys 
thank  me  that  I  brought  them  to  Kansas,  where  John 
Brown  and  MVs.  Carrie  Nation  stirred  the  men  to  drive 
out  slavery  and  rum.  Great  monuments  are  now  being 
built  in  their  honor.  Wm.  Flickinger,  Sr. 

Morrill,  Kans.      ^. 

A  SAD  ACCIDENT 

While  visiting  friends  in  Altoona  City,  Oct.  20,  Bro. 
A.  Z.  Pote's  son,  wife  and  daughter,  with  two  neighbor 
girls,  by  the  name  of  Myers,  all  from  Baker's  Summit, 
Bedford  Co.,  Pa.,  Woodbury  church,  were  struck,  at  a 
grade  railroad  crossing  near  the  city,  by  a  fast  passenger 
train,  which  plunged  into  their  auto,  crushing  it  to  splin- 
ters. It  instantly  killed  and  horribly  mangled  Sister  Pote, 
her  daughter,  Frances,  aged  almost  twelve  years,  Ruth 
Myers,  aged  about  twenty  years,  and  her  sister  Laura, 
aged  about  ten  years.  Julius  Pote,  aged  twenty-seven, 
was  seriously  injured.  He  was  at  once  taken  to  a  hospital, 
where  he  is  now  in  a  critical  condition.  The  dead  were 
prepared  for  burial  and  removed  to  their  homes.  The 
funeral  services  were  conducted  jointly  Oct.  23.  Mother 
Pote  and  Ruth  Myers  were  members  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren.  They  were  highly  esteemed  for  their  good 
and  useful  lives.  The  sympathy  of  the  whole  community 
goes  out  to  the  bereaved  families. 

As  their  homes  were  side  by  side  in  the  village,  a  short 
service  was  neld  in  each,  and  then  the  two  dear  ones  were 
taken  out  to  the  brick  church  where  they  so  greatly  loved 
to  go,  on  each  recurring  Sunday, — but  this  time  to  return 
no  more.  The  mother  and  her  little  daughter  were  ten- 
derly laid  side  by  side  in  the  same  grave,  as  were  also  the 


mate,  followed  by  an  older  sister  and  then  the  mother 
and  her  baby  girl.  There  were  evidences  of  tender  feelings 
on  every  hand.  The  speakers  were  filled  with  emotion, 
and  strong  men  mingled  their  tears  with  the  more  tender- 
hearted mothers  and  sisters. 


Sro.  D.  A.  Rldcly.  presiding.     Tin-  , 


■  iii'diifi  to  begin  our 


Hollidaysburg,   Pa. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


early  on  Frl.kn    imnnii 

t.U-ht    will]    US',    find    1.  Tr 

l.'ilS  Thirty-eighth   Ave 
I'as&denn. — Sine*   our 


CALIFORNIA 

S££Sp 

other  and  Sister  Ebey 

'    Hi-    SI ship    Oti.- 

Friilny    nu>riilriir,    we 

Hei:P%  S? 

Sin'   left    for    KIeIii    at 

r  Sunday,  to  give 
Ing  on  tbe  doctor- 

adviee,    th.-y    Mniiiffht 

COLORADO 


-mi   s i. 


Miller,  K. 

D.  1.  Atwood, 

:olo.,  Oct.  25. 
FLORIDA 

rtmrVb'.Mi 

he  plasterers 

•^SjMS. 

!',',". 

ofa 

week" 

joined  by  his 

in    Srhrinu 

ber.  to  tbl 

s  part  of  the  So 

IDAHO 

iiu.  1 

i..tV°*'  ".I 

"eoE^oTo 

in  council    Oct.  7 

14W 

TbT 

'Sal5 

;v~  hi>i" 

fu*?nVthTfeJ 

"and  all  enjoyed  H 

"w 

■  111. 

ii,„",l 

Ur„     S.    P. 

fifr'neel  "0™!! 

f  meetings.    We  t 

oft 

.11',',  "i! 

tin  gg 

be  mo™  " 

ore  Interesting 
rosperons  thnn 

.""•o^tim""™-" 

are' 

pla 

fol"for 

"mi  !'"Z' 

era  that  have  t 

member.  Ie'Stere.1 

Se 

'.'■!!"! 

e.'iilU'. 

i.i.'lllV       11,1 

He.  Idaho,"  Oct 

(^several  tblrtj-a 

ve  1 

illea.- 

-Mrs. 

t.  8 

0.  t.  :-:\  ,-.i 

Willing  to  acre 

it  more  folly  tbe 

'B 

Bs'a° 

.""be 

weekly  pledge  sy: 


berger  presiding. 


isten 


e  of  people  is  said  to  have  been  the  largest 
that  ever  convened  at  a  funeral  in  the  valley.  There  were 
eighteen  preachers  of  the  Brethren  and  five  of  other  de- 
nominations present.  Bro,  W.  S.  Long,  of  Altoona,  de- 
livered the  principal  discourse.  J.  B.  Miller  and  F.  R. 
Zook  assisted  in  the  services.  Jacob  Snyder,  a  Mcnnon- 
ite  minister,  who  was  a  passenger  on  the  fatal  train,  fol- 
lowed with  brief  remarks. 

Only  one  week  before  there  was  a  love  feast  in  this 
same  house.  All  were  present  and  enjoyed  a  refreshing 
season  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord.  We  cherish  the 
sweet  hope  that  the  dear  ones,  who  have  gone  from  us. 
are  now,  in  the  Kingdom  of  God,  enjoying  the  fruition  of 
the  promised  blessings,  to  which  the  symbols  and  emblems 
in  the  church  point  forward. 

It  was  so  sad  to  see  four  dearly  beloved  ones  lying 
still  and  cold  in  the  sleep  of  death,  while  weeping  friends 
stood  about  on  every  side.  It  was  a  touching  scene  to  see  six 
little  weeping  girls  bearing  to  the  grave  their  little  play- 


:  people  to  vote  for  t< 
rles  of  meetings,   and 


ILLINOIS 

,    of  Anken 

for  tin?  Mine  spent  in  listening  to  Ihe  helpful 

d  our  ronTP.ll.  with  Bid.  \V.  T.  neekinmi  pr-sl 

iirikli-nins.     Oct.  S  our  i  Id.  r,  Uro.  W.  T.  Heck 

ruin,  preach 

and  Oct.  in  Bro.  C.  A.  Lewis,  of  Champaign 

1     a-lj» ■-' 

■"(in?.-     h-i'. 


mnns  at  night, 


nnday,   Oct.  15,   was  Mlssionar; 


In   the  eongrefiatlon.     b 

■    appro. 'luted.— Iva    Gump 


St  night.   Oct-  2: 


IOWA 

Pen  Moines.— Onr  conL're^it  i..n    is    lookim;   forward    t ir  '""' 

Ing   series   of   meet  liiys,   wliiHi    will    begin    Nov.  .1.      Br...   J.   >''■    J--^  '  , 
<■:,!.,    of   MimslleUl.   111.,    will    he   u  i:li    lis   al    Unit    !i <HJ''    i'"11   '" 

Robinson,  l.ViO  Maple  Si  reel,   lies  Moines.   Iowa,  Oct.  24. 

KANSAS 


•■r,    of   Hartrnan,   Colo.   omelaN'.l^    unr  j,a  .i,.r,  ^-^^  'preachefl 
evening.     Sunday,    Oct.    20,    Bro,    Thompson    begins   a   sttlei 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  4,  1916. 


Bcckner,    MePherson, 
rday  evening,  Oct.  21. 


]•:.  TiKiiiui- 


te.— Amy  J.  Ow«d,  1 


interesting  talk  to  a  large  u 


h-'gitu  "U  Sunday.    It  1 


i   nf    meetings   Is    progressing    iil.oly.     Milch   later* 
10ml   Creek.— Bro.   Wni.   Lnmpln  came  to  lis  Oct. 


.have   Brit,   Moy   (.iwnug  \ 


may  Class.— Mury  1 


OKLAHOMA 


'.*M_ "  co°?ucted  by  8lBtcr  Morris,  our  District  Sunday.) 

r  Moh'ler  ' 
rgei 

i  November. 

ntly  enjoyed  i 


.srrvlrcs  were  greatly  i 
Brother  and  Slater  Mo] 
spect  Bro.  I.  J.  llusenberger.  of 

,      1' ,     t  II.  |:l    .     ( 


.   quite  an  Interest 


.o   meetings. 

u.l    SlMrr    M,. 


re u  Friend  and  Wagoner  i-in-h  gave  us  able  <]!'■ 
,  Meeting.  We  u.-re  glad  to  liuve  with  us  Bro. 
ijii.s  ;iiiU   Temperance.     Urn.    Harvey   Gouby    rep 

irgiug  each   tu  do  wind   In.'  could  to  help  our  sel 

m  tin  place  ii..-l.  :,.  lie  «!!ve  his  hearer,  |,]..|i 
;ht,    which    they    will    not    easily    forget.      The 


acting  great  things 


,   Oct.  '.">, 


ting   lit    South    St.   Joseph, 
ends  and  nelghboi 
t  Meeting  1 

i   Sunday -i- 


?s 

thirl  y 

a  ua  with  only 
Mabel,  Oregon, 

with   us 

.rly  a  fi 

i 'ki'« 

SB 

s  Street,  Bi 
ove  church  .1 
Saturday, 


I    eight    Koiil-elieernig    sit 

sr,  Meyersdule,  Pa.,  cam* 
t  a  series  of  evangel. ntii 
arnestly.    preaching    earl 


ght    by    the   write 

,   has   about   corop 

.tduntion.     Splendk 

class  is  thlnkiug  o 
festminster,  Md.,  0 

IstlC  meeting,   ami 

1SJK 

ag.-W.  E.  Eoojj, 

Westminster,  Md., 

MICHIGAN 

«"™wtif|an 

[  uplifting  series  o 

ie  promise  of  Sister  Hvh  Teeter,  of  Cnrleton,  Nebr.,  to  leu 
>ill!    service    during    our    cord  >'(u|dateil    series    nf    meet  lugs, 

n-mherslilp  were  granted  since  our  lust  report,  A  special 
lg  of  Sl.SS  was  taken  today,  to  be  sent  to  the  General  Si 
clioul  Board;  also  mi  offering  tonight  for  the  I'hrlsMnn  Wo 
-Eva  J.  Fike,  Arcadia,  Nebr.,  Oct.  22. 

OHIO 

—Recently,    at    a    Sunday    morning   service 


I   baptize 

,'  committee  I 


■.-questing   baptism,    Wll 

•ujoyed   by  all.— Mrs.   Knchel   A.  Molin,   Louisville,   Ohio,   Oct,  24. 

iilrver  officiated,     lie  also  [.miched  an   Inspiring  sermon  the 
■niigregatluiis.     Sept.  ! 


I  meeting, 
disc 


much  appreciate): 


-tilivci 


udy. 


ord."    On  Si 
of  baptism.— Minnie  Hollinger, 


unduy-school    scholars    were    baptized. 


night  after  night 


ii.— Nellie  Mooinaw,   Williams,  Oregon,  ( 
PENNSYLVANIA 


ii.,  will  conduct  evangelistic 

,  of  Grconsburg,  Pa.,  began 
k  house  Oct.  2,  and  coutln- 
,    olgbtoe 


uio   place, 

(..'.   Swlgai 


■     lll([llli'.f(l. 


Pa.,  Oct.  27. 

s  was  Ideal,   and 

Hollinger    at    the 


irtlnnburg   houso   1 


hail    Martin.     1 
f    meetings    at 


I. mo,    !■:...'< 


iu  the  the  near  future.— S.  C.  Godfrey, 

,   Oct.   22,   we   held   our   Children's   exert 

rendered   by   the  children.     The   c 
ram   wore   two    Illustrated   addresses   to 


Mr   house   on   .Snliinfiiy, 


meetings  during  t 


i  valiantly  during  t 


the  a 


ols   came  separately 
iln  audience  ro. 


irly  I 


Allowing  evenii 

friendly  calls  and  earnest  efforts  of  our 

MINNESOTA 


ib    i i ->'r  assembled 

■  n-iii.-ti-d  i.y  a  giimpse 

;    Odessa,     Mich.,    Oct.     '. 


esttgats 


i  buying  laud.— Floyd  J 


u.-t.  Vth-   c 


Blough,  prealdiug. 
by  Bro.  H.  S.  Kep- 


meetlng  I 

.  Stormer 


were    baptized.      Ministering    b 
>  Eld.  Reuben  Shroyer,  Bro.  We 


».,  Oct.  26. 

residing.     The   church    being   without   a   pasl 

ited  unanimously  to  have  Bro.  D.  M.  Adams 

(Concluded  on  Page  720) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  4,  1$16. 


(Concluded  from  Pago  715) 
of  prohibition  in  our  State.     Many  wished  to  go,  but  the 
work  of  our  Conference  kept  us  busy.     We  did  the  next 
best  thing,  and  sent  an  offering  of  $213,  to  help  in  the  wet 
and  dry  fight 

Our  ministerial  hour  showed  us  the  imperative  need  of 
men  to  take  pastoral  charge  of  our  churches,  both  city  and 
country.  There  is  a  great  need  of  more  young  men  look- 
ing to  that  greatest  of  all  great  opportunities  of  service. 
While  many  of  our  ministers,  through  great  native  ability 
and  experience,  are  able  to  do  much  for  the  Master,— in 
fact  far  more  than  we  arc  doing,— the  time  is  coming  soon 
when  -we  must  have  young  men  to  take  up  the  work,— 
young  men  trained  to  meet  harder  problems  than  our 
fathers  have  met. 

The  Aid  Societies  spent  some  time  in  discussion  of 
their  part  in  church  work,  and  in  reporting  from  their 
home  organizations  how  near  they  were  living  up  to  their 
opportunities. 

The  missionary  sermon,  given  by  Bro.  Crumpacker,  on 
"The  Needs  and  Opportunity  in  China,"  was  the  strong- 
est sermon  on  missions  the  writer  ever  heard.  The  appeal 
from  yonder  land  was  strong,  while  he  coupled  with  it 
our  responsibility  as  stewards  of  God,  making  all  of  us 
feel  that  we  have  been  selfish,  and  thought  too  much  of 
home  and  our  own  comforts. 

Our  business  session  occupied  all  day.  No  papers  were 
sent  to  Annual  Meeting,  nor  were  those  before  the  meet- 
ing of  any  great  moment  It  impressed  me  that  we  were 
looking  around  for  a  basis  on  which  a  foundation  for  much 
larger  and  more  effective  work  might  be  constructed. 
There  were  expressions  of  large  vision,  and  our  ability  to 
meet  the  needs  in  our  own  territory. 

Our  Mission  Board  has  large  questions  to  solve  and  I 
am  sure  they  have  the  support  of  the  District  in  their 
undertaking. 

Six  years  ago  was  the  first  District  Meeting  in  which  I 
took  any  active  part.  It  was  held  in  the  same  church.  I 
readily  see  the  vast  growth  that  has  been  made  in  that 
short  time.  I  am  sure  the  Lord  lias  large  things  for  us, 
as  a  church,  in  this  agricultural  territory,  if  we  rise  to  our 
opportunity. 

We  have  made  commendable  growth  in  offerings  this 
year.  The  following  amounts  were  lifted  for  the  given 
causes:  Child  Rescue,  $25;  Educational,  $40.55;  Temper- 
ance, $213;  Missionary,  $141.  Cash  and  pledges  for  the 
debt  on  the  Lawrence  church  amounted  to  $770. 

The  following  members  of  committees  and  officers  were 
elected,  or  appointed,  as  the  case  may  be:  Home  Mission 
Board,  Enoch  Derrick;  Old  Folks'  Home,  Roy  Rock; 
Child  Rescue,  I.  L.  Hoover;  Educational,  C.  A.  Shank; 
Temperance,  I.  L.  Hoover;  Aid  Society,  Sister  Strickler; 
Member  of  Standing  Committee,  O.  R.  McCune;  Trustee 
of  McPhcrson  College,  F.  E.  McCune. 

We  remembered,  with  appropriate  resolutions,  the  de- 
parture of  some  of  our  number  for  the  better  land, — O. 
O.  Button,  J.  E.  Smith,  J.  E.  Hilkcy  and  John  Humbar- 
ger.  May  we  cherish  the  memory  of  their  faithfulness! 
May  God  bless  the  work  done  and  gTant  us  larger  and 
larger  visions  and  a  knowledge  that,  by  his  grace,  we  are 
adequate  to  the  taskl        F.  E.  McCune,  Writing  Clerk. 


The  next  District  Meeting  is  to  be  held  in  the  Myrtle 
Point  church,  beginning  the  third  Friday  in  August. 

Bro.  C.  Fitz  was  elected  a  member  on  Standing  Com- 
mittee for  1917,  with  Bro.  H.  H.  Rittcr,  alternate. 

On  Wednesday  evening  there  was  an  enthusiastic  Mis- 
sionary Meeting.  Bro.  S.  P.  Van  Dyke,  President  of  the 
Board,  delivered  the  sermon,  after  which  a  collection  of 
$27  was  taken  up. 

On  Thursday  afternoon  the  Ministerial  Meeting  con- 
vened with  everyone  on  the  program  being  present.  Sub- 
jects, vital  to  the  welfare  and  progress  of  the  church,  were 
discussed  to  edification.* 

Thursday  evening  the  Temperance  Committee  rendered 
their  program^— conditions  making  this  part  of  the  meet- 
ing of  vital  interest,  because  the  brewers  are  making  an 
attempt  to  pass  a  constitutional  amendment  at  the  com- 
ing election,  whereby  the  liquor  business  may  be  restored 
in  Oregon.  A  Temperance  Sermon  followed  by  the  writ- 
Friday  morning  the  Sunday-school  workers  met  in  their 
convention,  discussed  some  topics,  and  more  fully  organ- 
ized under  the  leadership  of  Bro.  Hiram  Smith,  of  Albany, 
Oregon,  Sunday-school  Secretary. 

At  this  stage  we  were  obliged  to  leave  for  home,  with 
the  mothers  and  the  Sisters'  Aid  Societies  yet  to  have  their 
meetings,  but,  judging  by  past  years,  they  did  not  fall  be- 
hind in  interest  with  the  other  meetings. 

Klamath  Falls,  Oregon,  Oct.  15.        A.  J.  Ellenberger. 


DISTRICT  OF  ORBGON 
Oct.  3  the  members  of  the  District  of  Oregon  met  in 
the  Ashland  church  for  their  District  and  joint  meetings. 
On  Tuesday  the  elders  met  in  session  in  Bro.  S.  E. 
Decker's  home,  which  left  the  churchhouse  open  for  other 
services.  This  was  improved  by  Bible  Study  work  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Sunday-school  workers.  On  Wednes- 
day morning,  at  9  o'clock,  the  District  Meeting  convened, 
with  all  churches  of  the  District  represented  except  two, 
which  are  isolated  and  weak  in  numbers.  Oregon  is  a 
large  District  and  has  room  for  many  workers. 

Upon  ballot,  Bro.  Geo.  C.  Carl  was  elected  Moderator, 
Bro.  C.  H.  Barklow,  Reading  Clerk,  and  Bro.  M.  C.  Lin- 
inger.  Writing  Clerk.  The  entire  day  was  taken  up  in 
hearing  reports  and  filling  vacancies  on  Boards  and  Com- 
mittees. Some  time  was  taken  up  in  discussing  the  work 
of  the  Mission  Board  for  the  coming  year,  which  starts  in 
the  fiscal  year  with  a  shortage  of  funds,  compared  with 
other  years.  The  District  was  more  fully  enlightened  as 
to  the  difficult  task  our  Mission  Board  has,  of  carrying 
on  two  city  points,  besides  helping  in  other  ways,  and  this 
with  a  District  membership  of  about  400. 

The  needs  of  the  home  field  were  more  heavily  laid 
upon  the  hearts  of  the  members  of  the  District.  Plans 
were  also  discussed  whereby  local  Bible  Institute  work 
can  be  carried  to  each  congregation  in  the  District.  Bro. 
Geo.  Carl  was  reelected  a  member  on  the  Bible  Institute 
Board.  Bro.  S.  P.  VanDyke  was  reelected  a  member  of 
the  Mission  Board.  On  the  following  morning  the  six 
papers  from  the  churches  were  taken  up  and  disposed  of 
in  a  spirit  that  was  commendable. 

As  our  District  is  young  and  in  some  lines  unorganized, 
a  paper  was  sent,  asking  for  an  order  of  arranging  the 
future  annual  District  and  joint  Conventions,  which  was 
granted,  and  a  plan  adopted  whereby  the  Sunday-school 
and  Christian  Workers'  Band  are  given  more  prominence 
in  the  yearly  gatherings. 


NORTHERN  MISSOURI 
The  several  meetings  of  our  District  were  held  in  the 
South  St.  Joseph  (Mo.)  church,  Oct.  11,  12  and  13. 

The  Sunday-school  Meeting  was  held  on  Wednesday, 
Oct.  11.  Bro.  J.  E.  Miller,  the  Secretary  of  the  Sunday 
School  Board,  was  present  and,  in  his  own  interesting 
way,  discussed  the  subjects,  "  Good  Teaching"  and  "Why 
the  Boy  Left  the  Sunday-school."  We  received  much  in- 
spiration from  the  practical  suggestions  he  gave  us.  In 
the  evening  Bro.  Miller  gave  a  splendid  Temperance  Ad- 
dress. The  Christian  Workers  had  a  brief  program  the 
same  evening. 

The  Ministerial,  Mothers'  and  Educational  Meetings 
were  held  on  Thursday.  Several  of  th ectopics,— especially 
those  pertaining  to  mission  work,— elicited  some  spirited 
addresses.  The  issue  on  ''Preparedness"  received  a 
prominent  place  on  the  program.  Brethren  W.  O.  Beck- 
ner  and  Frank  Crumpacker  were  with  us,  and  added  very 
much  to  the  inspiration  of  the  meetings.  Bro.  Beckner 
gave  the  Educational  Address,  and  Bro.  Crumpacker  one 
on  Missions.  Several  offerings  were  taken  for  the  work 
in  the  District  and  the  work  in  China.  Our  District  has 
been  taking  a  very  decided  interest  in  the  work,  but  our 
opportunity  is  so  much  larger  than  our  effort.  A  move 
was  made  to  increase  our  effort  the  coming  year,  and 
many   resolves   were   made   to   do   it. 

The  report  of  the  Trustee  for  McPherson  College  was 
gratifying.  We  have. so  many  more  of  our  young  people 
in  college,  and  at  least  five  have  announced  their  inten- 
tion to  volunteer  for  the  mission  work. 

Friday  the  Conference  proper  was  in  session.  Much 
business  was  transacted.  All,  however,  was  of  a  local 
character.    No  papers  are  to  be  sent  to  Annual  Meeting. 

It  was  the  consensus  of  opinion  that  these  were  the 
most  educational  and  inspirational  meetings  we  ever  held. 
The  South  St.  Joseph  brethren  cared  for  the  meeting  very 
nicely.  All  wished  that  we  might  soon  come  there  again. 
Bro.  G.  W.  Ellenberger  is  delegate,  and  Bro.  J.  S.  Kline 
alternate  on  Standing  Committee  of  Annual  Meeting  at 
Wichita  in  1917. 

Bro.  Crumpacker  gave  an  address  on  the  customs  in 
China  on  Friday  evening  (exhibiting  some  curios).  All 
this  was  very  entertaining.  Sister  Mary  Polk  Ellenberger, 
of  Mound  City,  remained  over  Sunday,  to  address  the 
children  in  the  morning,  and  women  exclusively,  in  the 
afternoon.  J.  S.  Kline,  Writing  Clerk. 

2919  St.  Joseph  Avenue,  St  Joseph,  Mo.,  Oct.  14. 


and  one  from  Liberty,  111.  None  of  them  have  been  mem- 
bers for  more  than  about  two  years.  One  is  now  in  the 
deacon's  office,  another  one  an  active  Sunday-school 
teacher  and  in  church  work.  The  one  who  could  not  be 
present,  sent  a  paper.  These  were  followed  by  Bro.  J. 
W.  Lear  and  Bro.  R.  N.  Leatherman,  who  gave  enthu- 
siastic and  inspiring  addresses.  Over  $400  was  raised  for 
mission  work  in  Southern  Illinois. 

TJie  District  Meeting  organized  by  selecting  Bro.  D. 
J.  Blickenstaff,  Moderator;  Bro.  W.  T.  Heckman, 
Reading  Clerk;  Bro.  G.  W.  Miller,  Writing  Clerk. 
Thirty-five  delegates  were  present.  Splendid  reports 
were  given  by  all  permanent  committees.  A  Dis- 
trict Sisters'  Aid  Society  was  organized.  The  call 
from  Mount  Morris  College,  to  raise  $200,000  en- 
dowment fund,  was  endorsed.  A  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  assist  in  raising  funds  to  help  erect  a  large 
auditorium,  suitable  for  our  Annual  Conferences  at  Win- 
ona Lake,  Ind.  A  petition  came  before  the  meeting  to  ar- 
range for  more  active  Child  Rescue  Work.  This  was  re- 
ferred to  our  District  Trustees.  Eld.  W.  T.  Heckman 
was  elected  as  a  member  of  Standing  Committee  for  1917, 
with  Eld.  J.  W.  Lear  as  alternate. 

The  District  Ministerial  Meeting  is  held  at  the  time 
and  place  of  District  Meeting, — the  first  session  on  Wednes- 
day evening,  and  the  last  one  on  Thursday  forenoon. 
Eld.  James  M.  Moore,  of  Bethany  Bible  School,  gave  two 
interesting  addresses.  This  was  one  of  the  best  Ministe- 
rial Meetings  the  writer  ever  attended.  Others  were  heard 
to  express  themselves  in  the  same  way.  Bro.  Burton, 
from  Iowa,  who  was  engaged  -in  a  series  of  meetings  at 
Mansfield,  about  thirty  miles  away,  was  at  the  District 
Meeting  during  the  day  only  Bro.  Noffsinger  left  for 
Iowa  before  the  Ministerial  Meeting  began.  Bro.  Root, 
from  Indiana,  was  with  us.  We  were  glad  for  the  assist- 
ance rendered  by  these  brethren   from  other  State  Dis- 

The  large  majority  of  those  present  staid  until  the  meet- 
ings came  to  a  close,  This  is  commendable.  The  people 
in  the  Cerro  Gordo  church  know  how  to  take  care  of  a 
meeting  of  this  kind.  They  tried  to  make  us  all  feel  at 
home  by  looking  after  our  physical  needs  and  comforts, 
while  we  were  enjoying  the  spiritual  feasts.  We  are  hope- 
ful that  the  inspiration  received  at  the  meetings  may  be 
carried  to  the  home  congregations,  and  that  the  entire 
membership  may  be  made  to  feel  his  Spirit's  pleading 
more*  fully,  and  thereby  glorify  hts  name. 

Cerro  Gordo,  III.  Geo.  W.  Miller,  Clerk. 


MATRIMONIAL 


nd  Miss  Margaret  Ray,  of 


Sehw 


Slst 


Mudi 


ncblll.— By  ) 


I,onl;inKl.ill 

bill,  Yale,  Iowa,  Oct.  JS,  lUltJ,  at  B  o'clock, 

Ottawa,   Kans.,  and  Sister  Allle  Looklngb 

■a.)  J.  E.  Ott,  Tale,  Iowa. 

orter-Stoneburner.— By  the  undersigned,  Oct.  17,  1016, 

amnzoo,  Mica.— Fred  E.  Strolim,  Battle  Creek,  Mich. 

,  Mr.   Glei 


L  by  Bro.  C. 

Edward  Olt, 


the  undersigned,  al 
en  Hanger,  both   of  Sterling,  Illinoli 
-By  the  undersigned, 


the  1 


SOUTHERN  DISTRICT  OF  ILLINOIS 
The  District  Meeting  of  Southern  Illinois  was  held  in 
Cerro  Gordo,  111.,  Oct.  4.    The  weather  was  ideal,  and  the 
attendance  and  interest  excellent. 

The  Elders'  Meeting  was  held  on  Tuesday,  Oct.  3,  with 
a  fair  representation  of  elders.  On  the  same  afternoon 
a  service  was  held  in  the  church  auditorium,  Eld.  John 
S.  Noffsinger,  President  of  Mount  Morris  College,  deliver- 
ing a  sermon  to  an  appreciative  audience. 

At  4  P.  M.  a  Mission  Workers'  Conference  was  held, 
which  proved  to  be  very  interesting.  The  workers  gather 
together  and  discuss  their  work,  giving  testimonies  out 
of  their  own  experiences.  This  work  was  begun  two  years 
ago  and  it  was  decided  to  meet  again  next  year. 

At  6:15  P.  M.  a  meeting  was  held  in  the  interest  of  the 
Old  Folks'  and  Orphans'  Home.  Eld.  Frank  Fisher,  of 
Mexico,  Ind.,  spoke  at  this  meeting.  His  long  experience 
fits  him,  in  a  special  way,  to  stir  the  minds  of  the  people 
concerning  this  important  phase  of  our  Christian  duty. 
Immediately  following,  the  regular  annual  Missionary 
Meeting  was  held.  A  very  interesting  program  was  ren- 
dered. Three  speakers  were  given  five  minutes  each  to 
relate  their  experiences,  as  to  what  the  mission  cause  has 
done  for  them, — one  from  Decatur,  one  from  Champaign 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


■liard,   Eli  gent 


,  Samuel,  t 


mberahlp    aid    ' 
rethren  Church  ( 


Burlington,  Ind.,' 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  4,  1916. 


jrsed   cheerfully   wit 


:i    r,.U:.i-(r..(    Chrlsliim    I 

1  Oct.  12.  1910,  aged  85  yi 

'.    but   WHS  t (,-!,!    t, 

•  or,    hisl    Thursday   fv.-ni 

miiiHtoH   Inter   quietly   1 

luis  been   r .(    Icuiii'i-lv 

i.  Clyde 
3 
s.  J.  Z.  Gilbert,  3300  Griffin  j 

iy  people.     Services  by  the  i 
i  Leehlltner,  born  near  Wak 


to  Wm,  Hinsey,  in  Jersey 
moved  to  the  vicinity  of  Oakl 
To  this  union  were  born  fou 
In   early   womanhood   she 

tlio  Brethren.    Services  by  ' 


emetery  adjoining.— Mi-b.  Nellie  S. 
Branyau,   born   near    New   Castle, 

where  they  resided  until  her    death. 


1P0O.  dl« 


iir>p  Rolliii^pr, 
.  days.     She  Is 


C,  eldest  daughter  of 

,  Sept.  27,  1016,  aged  : 

:e  born  a  son  and  a  daught. 
with  the  Church  of  the  B 

church,   mid   whs  1'iiitUful 


■   ujiiii'i-siKncd. 


6,  Lebanon,  Fa. 
Lt  bis'  borne,'  four  mi 

lied  May  20,  1009.     E 
tent  Christian 


nn   (Brubaker) 


•  Church  or  the 

i  faithfully, 


Services   1 

ElBle  May,  daughter  of  Brotl 
uig.  5,  1S08,  died  at  the  home 
e,    Pa.,   Sept.   30,    1010,    aged   : 

faithful. 


■  ■       i.i    i. 


Inders  (Lutheran), 


IT  IS  VERY  IMPORTANT 


That  You  Should  Have  Good  Books  in 
Your  Home 

Why  Are  Young  People  Lost 
to  the  Church  ? 

Is  there  literature  in  your  home  which  gives  YOUR  children  a  work- 
ing knowledge  of  the  principles  of  the  gospel  as  practiced  by  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  ?     This  question  is  worthy  of  careful  consideration. 


Here  Are  a  Number  of  Volumes  Which  Should  Be  in  Every 
Home.     Our  Catalogue  Contains  Many  More 


edge  or  fulfilling  i 

and    Winter    rending,    by 

ences.  Easily  understood. 


NEW  TESTAMENT  DOCTRINES 


ACTUAL  CONDITIONS 


INDIA  A   PROBLEM 


1  Inspiring  Information  In 

DOCTRINE  OF  THE  BRETHREN 
DEFENDED 
Br  B.  H.  Miller 

.11   the   important   doctrines   of   the   Church   ol 
tthren  are  ably  and  clearly  discussed. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  BRETHREN 


FOR  ONLY  15c 


CHURCH  MANUAL 


LEAVES  OF  LIFE 
For  Daily  Inspiration 


iiMiiiu.   Si  rljilure  vei-iee  Dml    ,i rnv.rii,  .in 
nv    nf    the    year.      K.ery    [iiiae    eke*    the 

iitleiei,    en    iiniinnirliite    .erne   ef   S . :  r  1 1  ■  t .  i  r 


If   you   wish    full   and    complete   Information    on 
question,  enough    to  satisfy  any  reasonable  questl 


YOUR  TIME 
will  be  nroutnbly  spent  during  the  long  evenings 

KESLER-ELLMORE  DEBATE 


■Vi 

°c°onCtalnrfanyn' 

;';■.'■■ 

esentlng 

s^'on'tho 

!.'■', 

d  it  carefully. 

VelMe", 

SMSot! 

.  357  large, 

THE  BIBLE  AND  LIFE 
THE  MENDENHALL  LECTURES 

Die   reailer  er  tlieee   L- :l  n  re      "ill    nee.-..-  ai  lly    reel 
■  [ireriie  t  of  life,  n[i|ieiils  to  life,  and  is  tested  by 


|    We  Pay  the  Transportation  Charges     | 
The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  Illinoi  s. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  4,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


Stat*  Btraat,   Elgin,   111.     Subscription   prict,  Jl.C 
(Canada  aubsctlptlon,  lift?  cants  axtra. 


EDWARD  FBANTZ,  ( 


D.  I-  grt-T.»»,  Editor 

BpeolaJ    Contributors  t 
J.  H.  Moora,  Sabring,  Fit 
Wiaand,  Chicago.  III.;   D 
Brandt,    LordBtiurg,   Cal. 

Advisory  CommlttM:  D.  : 


,  S.  N.  McCano 


E>Ur*d   at  tta  Pactaflc*  at   Blfla,  III..  U  Bacoad-clasi 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 


were  Bro    D    M 

Adam's,   of    Bonrlm;   Spriiis;    Bro.    Alirnm    Fyoel; 

ro.   Snmucl   Wevant    :i ti iL    Bro.  Tiiylor  Dlvely,   ol 

wo  Intend  to  begin  a  aeries  of  meetings  at  the 

li   us.     There  |.s  i>m..  applicant   iiwiilliu^-  baptism. 

i  Bro.  F.  F,  Holsopple,  of  Harrisburs.   with   111 

yoon.   to   deliver 

i   temperance   sermon.— Lizzie  B.   Holt,   R.  D.   6 

MountvUle.-W« 

closed  a  series  of  meetings  .'it  t lie  Manor  elmreo 

It-  willing   In   serve   ttie  Lord.     Saturday,  Oct.  14 

we   enjoyed    the 

>resenee   of    Bro.    ljnliou  ^(^..ur  ^  local   S"™1"*'- 

bouse'  BTbeUpete 

sburg  Sunday-school   held   Children's  Day   exer- 

B.  Longenecker  and  George   Weaver  cave  InWr- 

ostlng  talks.    Ou; 

iled,   especially    with    a   strong    ininisterinl    force 

grcgution,  ouieiut 

d.    Bro.  Dlller  Myers  will  open  n  serl.->  of  uiect- 

Iiri'iith.'il    to    :i    lurnc    and    attentive    audience.— Frank [e   Shown  Iter, 

mgregatton   has  just   passed   through   an   uplifting 

wo  weeks'  series  of  meetings,  preaching  nineteen 
ttciulauce  was  good  every  night,  and  the  interest 
in   Immediate  result,   Hire,,  were   baptized,  and   deep 

In  visiting  in  the  homes,  was  highly  appreciated. 
■itu   us   at   our   council   aud   Harvest   Meeting.     We 


preacbed  ut  th 

e  Rldg 

"  '  ' 

night  and  on 

Ices  preceding 

51 

°2 

l.Ml.t  *  '..-.1 

MM, 

issvir 

KS 

K* 

-3 

ze  a  singing 

McPherson  College  Short  Courses 


In  Agriculture  by  Prof.  Mohler, — Farm  Crops, 
Rural  Economy,  Stock  Judging,  Dairying,  Ento- 
mology, Genetics. 

In  the  Business  College  by  Profs.  Fries"  and 
Ncher,— Bookkeeping,  Commercial  Arithmetic, 
Commercial  Law,  Rapid  Calculation  and  Pen- 
In  the  Bible  School,  Old  Testament  Prophets, 
Prof.  Yoder.  Hebrew  History  and  Life  of  Christ. 
•  Prof.  Studebaker.  Doctrine  and  Exegesis,  Pres. 
Kurtz.  Mission  Courses, -Prof,  and  Mrs.  Crum- 
packer.     Church  History,  Mrs.  Fahnestock. 

In  Fine  Arts,  Courses  are  offered  in  Voice,  Pi- 
ano, Violin,  Painting  (China,  Oil,  Water  Colors), 

In  Domestic   Science 
will    be   offer* 
making. 

Can  you  spend  the  winter  months  better  tha 
to  come  to  McPherson  College  and  enroll  in 
number   of   these   courses?     You   may  elect   you 


that 


The 


rmg   . 


d   board  el: 

McPHERSON   COLLEGE, 

McPherson,  Kans. 


Address 


P.  S.— During  this  time  there  will  be  a  revival 
conducted  by  Eld.  Frank  Crumpacker.  A  Bible 
Institute  and  Many  Lectures. 

P.  S.,  P.  S.,  Remember  McPherson  College  is 
fully  accredited.     Its  graduates  receive  State  Cer- 
You    may    enter    any    of    the    regular 
it   the   beginning   of   the   second   quarter 
and  of  the  second  i 


for  thought  wa 

SodaeyTcbeodoiW 

aMeVtnlB  Place6   We'll 

through  a  suci 

f  evangelistic  meetings,  vrl 

le,   of  New   Kensington,    s 

preached  the  o 

j  spiritually  an. 
throughout.    Last  Sunday  Br< 
1  on  Sunday  evening, 


Furls, 
>  be  laolatad 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— PhUpp.    l:    1? 


Elgin,  III,  November  11,  1916 


In  This  Number 


'  Public  Worship   | 


Without  a  Shcphei 


MiNsioimrlpj;, 


By  Carman 
)ur  Jelly  Bre 
otehlp  In  Son 
i6   First 


Second   Thlngn   In    tho 
Mid  Feeding.     By  Walter  .' 


imII.^-i-   I!,-.|..in-;|liill(y,      By   J.   B.   J 

berger 

Tabic  T«lk..-No.  13.     By    Wilbur   : 

Future  Kv  union  (l'oem).  By  Mary 
Sister  Mary  S.  Gclger.     By  T.  T.  I 


...  EDITORIAL.. . 


Waiting  on  God 

In  the  parting  instructions  of  Jesus  to  his  disciples, 
"  he  charged  them  not  to  depart  from  Jerusalem  but 
to  wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Father."  They  were 
not  to  undertake  the  work  of  witnessing  for  him  until, 
by  the  baptism  of  the  Spirit,  they  had  become  qualified 
to  bear  testimony  that  would  be  of  value.  They  need- 
ed that  Divine  infilling  to  teach  them  what  to  say,  to 
make  them  brave  enough  to  say  it  in  the  face  of  any 
odds,  and,  most  of  all,  to  back  their  Spirit-prompted 
words  with  a  Spirit-ruled  life.    And  so  do  we. 

This  is  the  waiting  of  aspiration  to  be  "  in  tune 
with  the  Infinite,"  the  waiting  of  a  burning  hunger  for 
such  at-one-ness  with  our  God  that  every  thought  and 
word  and  act  may  be  what  he  would  have  it. 

But  there  is  another  kind  of  waiting  on  the  Lord, 
concerning  which  the  Scriptures  have  even  more  to 
say.  The  Psalms  are  full  of  it.  Sore  trouble  is  on 
hand,  and  worse  is  threatening.  The  pull  of  the 
temptation  to  abandon  faith  is  powerful.  To  make  the 
situation  all  the  more  distressing,  some  taunting  enemy 
keeps  saying:  "  Where  is  thy  God?  "  And  the  sorely 
tried  one  can  scarcely  keep  from  his  own  heart  the 
question  why  his  God  does  not  come  to  deliver  him. 
Nevertheless  he  says,  "  My  soul,  wait  thou  in  silence 
for  God  only ;  for  my  expectation  is  from  him." 

This  is  the  waiting  of  persevering  faith.  It  is  the 
waiting  of  patience  and  trust.     It  is  the  waiting  that 


says: 


will  not  doubt,  though  all  my  ships  at  sea 
Come  drifting  home  with  broken  masts  and  sails; 
I  will  believe  the  hand  which  never  fails, 
"rom   seeming  evil  worketh  good  for  me. 
And  though  I  weep  because  those  sails  are 

tattered, 
Still  will  I  cry,  while  my  best  hopes  lie  shattered: 


the. 


Lawful  or  Helpful? 

It  is  not  always  best  to  do  everything  the  law  al- 
lows. The  highest  standard  of  conduct  known  to 
some  people  is  to  keep  within  the  limits  of  the  law. 
And  this  holds  good  whether  you  refer  to  the  law  of 
'he  land  or  to  the  law  of  God.  If  it  does  not  violate 
a  positive  commandment,  it  is  thought,  there  can  be 
""thing  wrong  about  it.  But  "  Will  it  help  or  harm 
somebody  ?  "  is  a  better  question  to  ask  than  "  Can 
they  convict  me?"  It  implies  a  much  keener  con- 
science, a  finer  ethical  sense,  not  to  say  a  larger  grasp 


of  the  great  Christian  principle  of  love.  No  lower 
standard  than  this  is  worthy  of  a  disciple  of  Christ. 
Such  a  one  is  more  concerned  to  know  what  good  his 
proposed  action  will  do  anybody,  than  to  ask  whether 
he  has  a  right  to  do  it. 


How  Prejudice  Thinks  Evil 

The  circumstances  of  Paul's  becoming  a  Roman 
prisoner  are  a  fine  example  of  the  power  of  an  igno- 
rant and  unreasoning  prejudice.  Rescued  from  the 
howling  Jewish  mob  that  was  pounding  him  to  death, 
the  Roman  officers  could  not  get  a  satisfactory  ac- 
count of  his  offense.  It  turned  out  to  be  nothing  but  a 
case  of  religious  prejudice,  which  had  fed  itself  on 
all  kinds  of  exaggerations  and  misrepresentations. 

It  had  been  reported  before  Paul  arrived  at  Jerusa- 
lem that  he  was  teaching  the  Jews  of  the  Dispersion 
not  to  circumcise  their  children  and  to  forsake  the 
Mosaic  traditions.  We  have  every  reason  to  believe 
that  this  charge  was  utterly  untrue.  The  truth  was 
that  Paul  did  not  believe  the  rites  of  Judaism  to  be 
fundamental  principles  of  salvation,  as  the  Jews 
generally  believed,  and  he  was  teaching  the  Gentiles 
that  they  need  not  observe  them.  He  was  doubtless 
far-sighted  enough  to  see,  too,  that  by  and  by  these 
must  pass  away  even  for  the  Jew,  but  he  was  not  so 
injudicious  as  to  teach  the  Jews  to  put  them  aside. 
Paul  had  also  been  seen  on  the  streets  of  Jerusalem 
in  company  with  a  certain  Trophimus,  a  Gentile  Chris- 
tian from  Ephesus,  and  their  hatred  led  them  to  im- 
agine, or  at  least  to  hope,  that  he  had  trampled  Jewish 


rules  and  feelings  under  foot  by  taking  this  Gentile 
into  the  temple.  It  was  a  capital  text  for  appeal  to 
the  people.  With  the  cry  of  arch-heretic  and  defiler 
of  holy  things,  the  mob  was  easily  persuaded  that 
Pnul  was  an  enemy  of  God  and  religion. 

How  many  times,  in  human  history,  has  that  scene 
been  reenactcd?  The  manifestations  may  be  less  vio- 
lent but  the  methods  and  impulses  are  the  same.  It 
is  still  easy  for  prejudice  to  think  evil.  May  the  spirit 
of  Paul's  persecutors  find  no  room  in  us. 


The  Higher  Life 

^  The  "  Higher  Life"  means  higher  living.  Higher 
living  is  l::gl.;r  thinking,  higher  pirposir.g  and  higher 
doing.  It  is  not  an  idle,  dreamy,  contemplation  of  holy 
things.  Neither  is  it  ill-considered,  bustling,  activity. 
It  is  life,  with  every  element  of  the  personality  at  top 
notch. 

And  the  "  Higher  Life  "  means  higher  living.  And 
higher  living  is  living  above  the  plane  of  the  carnal 
self.  It  is  not  living  in  an  air-castle,  out  of  touch  with 
this  sorrowing,  sinning  world.  It  is  life  in  the  thick 
of  the  world  struggle,  life  overflowing  with  human 
sympathy,  life  losing  itself  "  for  my  sake  and  the  gos- 
pel's." It  is  higher  life,  not  because  of  any  heights  on 
which  it  does  its  work,  for  these  are  rather  the  very 
lowest  depths  of  human  degradation  and  despair.  It 
is  higher  because  of  the  Heights  from  which  it  gets 
its  motive  power. 

"  I  will  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  mountains; 
From  whence  shall  my  help  come? 
My  help  cometh  from  Jehovah." 


Ideal  Conduct  of  Public  Worship 


How  to  have  ideal  public  worship  is  a  question  of 
much  interest  to  all  worshipers  and  may  be  considered 
as  follows: 

The  standard  definition  of  the  word  may  be  helpful : 
"Ideal, — A  standard  of  perfection,  beauty,  or  moral 
or  physical  excellence ;  a  perfect  type,  whether  a  real- 
ity or  a  conception  only;  as,  a  perfect  circle  is  an  ideal 
impossible  to  construct.  .  .  .  The  ideal  is  to  be  attained 
by  selecting  and  assembling  in  one  whole  the  beauties 
and  perfections  which  are  usually  seen  in  different 
individuals,  excluding-  everything  defective  or  un- 
seemly, so  as  to  form  a  type  or  model  of  the  species." 
One  author  says:  "There  will  always  be  a  wide  in- 
terval between  practical  and  ideal  excellence." 

We  want  to  look  at  the  practical  side  of  this  ques- 
tion, rather  than  at  an  imaginary  conception.  To  have 
ideal  public  worship,  ideal  ministers  and  ideal  congre- 
gations must  be  had.  This  standard  would  exclude 
some  ministers  and  some  who  make  up  the  congrega- 
tion. 

Here  is  the  standard  two  great  men  give  of  the  ideal 
preacher:  "Take  heed  therefore  unto  yourselves,  and 
to  all  the  flock,  over  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made 
you  overseers,  to  feed  the  church  of  God,  which  he 
hath  purchased  with  his  own  blood"  (Acts  20:  28). 
"  The  elders  which  are  among  you  I  exhort,  who 
am  also  an  elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of 
Christ,  and  also  a  partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall  be 
revealed:  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among  you, 
taking  the  oversight  thereof,  not  by  constraint,  but 
willingly;  not  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind, 
neither  as  being  lords  over  God's  heritage,  but  being 
ensamples  unto  the  flock  "  (1  Peter  5:  1-3). 

"Take  heed  unto  yourselves"  first,  before  you  at- 
tempt to  look  after  the  flock.  Get  right  yourself  and 
then  get  others  right.    "Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and 


unto  the  doctrines,  continue  in  them:  for  in  doing  this 
thou  shalt  both  save  thyself  and  them  that  hear  thee" 
(ITim.  4:  16). 

The  ideal  minister,  in  taking  heed  unto  himself,  will 
find  a  number  of  "  don'ts." 

Don't  glory  in  yourself  but  in  the  "  Cross  of 
Christ  "!  Paul  said,  "  God  forbid  that  I  should  glory 
save  in  the  cross  of  Christ."  He  might  have  gloried 
in  his  ancestry,  a  polished  education,  morality,  ability 
as  a  writer  and  preacher,  extraordinary  call  to  the 
apostleship,  and  in  his  high  position  as  a  leader  in  the 
church.  He  gloried  in  none  of  these,  but  in  the  cruel, 
reproachful  cross  of  Christ. 

Don't  preach  "  yourself  dignified,"  but  "  Christ 
crucified"!  Let  Christ  stand  out  in  such  bold  relief, 
in  all  your  sermons,  that  you  will  be  forgotten  and 
Christ  remembered. 

Don't  fish  for  compliments!  If  you  do,  you  may 
get  more  than  you  desire,  A  preacher  once  said  to  a 
good,  honest  sister  in  his  church,  "  I  think  I  did  very 
poorly  today."  "  Yes,"  was  the  unexpected  reply, 
"you  did  very  poorly;  if  you  had  put  more  of  Christ 
and  less  of  self  in  your  sermon,  it  would  have  been 
better  for  us  all." 

Don't  air  your  grievances  in  public!  Your  old  sores 
may  be  interesting  to  yourself,  but  not  to  others. 

Don't  scold  in  the  pulpit!  Vinegar  never  catches 
flies.  Put  in  a  little  sweetening  and  it  makes  the  best 
fly  catcher  in  the  world. 

Don't  habituate  yourself  to  mannerisms  in  the  pul- 
pit! I  once  noticed  a  minister  handling  a  song  book, 
turning  it  over  and  upside  down.  Get  rid  of  any  habit 
of  that  kind.    Better  never  contract  such  habits. 

Don't  worry!  Worry  never  helps,  but  unfits  one 
for  the  best  work.  You  can  have  a  "  Don't  Worry 
Club"  of  your  owti,  and  you  the  only  member. 


,11 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  11,  1916. 


The  ideal  preacher  will  also  find  a  number  of  minis-  Lessons  in  Christian  Symbols 

terial  "  he's  "  and  keep  them  gathering  honey.  Number  Two 

Be  in  full  earnest!  Tell  the  story  of  the  cross  so  Baptism,  as  the  first  New  Testament  symbol, 
that  men  will  sit  up  and  listen.  Tell  it  in  such  a  way  order  of  p|acej  wns  considered  in  No.  1.  Now  let 
as  to  convince. your  hearers  that  you  believe  what  you     take  up  feet-washing  and  the  Lord's  suppe: 

present  number,  leaving  .the  communion,  the  saluta 
lion  and  the  anointing  for  No.  3. 


I  lie 


are  saying. 

Be  plain  in  your  speech!  Keep  down  to  the  level 
of  your  audience  at  least.  Feed  the  flock— the  lambs 
included. 

Be  humble!  Never  try  to  lord  it  over  God's  herit- 
age. That  is  not  your  business.  You  will  find  it  easy 
to  feed  the  flock,  if  you  go  to  God  for  the  food.  God 
will  furnish  all  that  you  and  the  flock  need.  It's  in 
his  Word. 

Be  kind!  Speak  and  write  only  kind  words.  Bro. 
R.  H.  Miller  said  in  one  of  his  debates,  "  I  use  soft 
words  but  hard  arguments."    That  was  a  great  ele- 


!  afraid!  Stand  for  the  right  always,  though 

bigots  frown. 

"  Fear  not  man's  judgment,  God  alone  ordaineth 
For  your  eternal  weal.    Your  conscience  is  the  court 
Wherein  lie  reigncth.  from  which  there  is  no  appeal.' 
Be  a  man  of  God!    Bunyan's  ideal  preacher:  "  His 

eyes  lifted  toward  heaven,  the  Best  of  all  books  in  his 

hands,  his  back  to  the  world,  his  mouth  filled  with  the 

tidings  of  salvation." 

"  Finally,  brethren,  be  ye  faithful."     Oh  for  more 

faithful   men  in   the   ministry!     Faithful   to   all    the 

teaching  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 


Feet-washing  stands  for  three  things:  Cleansing, 
humility  and  service.  Baptism,  the  washing  that  be- 
longs to  regeneration  (Titus  3:  5),  signifies  our 
original  absolution  from  sin,  while  feet-washing  signi- 
fies our  daily  cleansing,  since  we  are  in  constant  con- 
tact with  sin,  and  sin  daily.  Baptism  is  to  be  observed 
but  once,  according  to  its  place  and  purpose,  while 
feet-washing  is  to  be  observed  repeatedly,  since  we 
are  in  need  of  daily  cleansing.  The,  repeated  washings 
symbolize  the  repeated  applications  of  the  blood  of 
Christ  to  make  clean.  "  He  that  is  washed  or  bathed 
(baptized)  needeth  not  save  to  wash  his  feet."  That 
is,  it  is  not  necessary  to  repeat  the  bathing  or  baptism, 
but  it  is  necessary  to  repeat  feet-washing,  because  it 
is  to  signify  the  repeated  process  of  the  daily  cleans- 
ing of  the  soul  from  sin. 

There  was  strife  among  the  disciples,  as  to  who 
should  be  accounted  the  greatest  (Luke  22:  24). 
ambitious :  they  desired  to  be  great,  and  to 


They  i 
be  aco 


and  must  be  destroyed,  for  in  the  very  truth  of  God 
the  brotherhood  of  the  race  is  to  be  maintained.  The 
Lord's  supper,  associated  with  the  humble  service  of 
feet-washing,  settles  all  caste  questions.  It  is  an  un- 
failing caste-breaker,  and  sets  forth  the  doctrine  of 
equality  and  brotherhood  in  language  universally 
understood. 

At  the  end  of  the  age,  when  Jesus  shall  come  and 
take- to  himself  his  bride,  the  Lamb's  wife,  then  the 
marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb  will  be  celebrated. 
"  Blessed  are  they  which  are  bidden  to  the  marriage 
supper  of  the  Lamb."  Luke  records  the  occasion  this 
way :  "  Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom  the  Lord, 
when  he  cometh,  shall  find  watching ;  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  that  he  shall  gird  himself,  and  make  them  sit 
down  to  meat,  and  shall  come  and  serve  them."  It  is 
not  to  be  thought,  of  course,  that  there  will  be  a  lit- 
eral supper  and  feast  at  this  time,  but  the  joy  of  the 
occasion  is  hinted  at  in  the  figure  of  a  marriage  supper. 

The  love-feast  (2  Peter  2:  13;  Jude  12),  eaten  as  n 
supper  (1  Cor.  11:  20),  which  was  the  chief  meal, 
and  eaten  at  the  close  of  the  day,  is  the  most  striking 
symbol  of  the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb,  which 
will  be  the  supreme  feast  of  love  and  joy,  and  at  the 
close  of  the  age.  At  the  time  of  the  institution,  Jesus 
stated  that  he  would  not  any  more  eat  of  it  "  until 
it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God,"  which  words 


nted  great.    But,  like  many  of  today,  desiring      g;ve  tne  supper    a    future    fulfillment,    making   it 


1  By  the  thorn  1 


^renincss,  they  knew  not  ho 
disciples  must  be  brought  to 
way  of  greatness,  as  God  cc 
to  be  big  is  to  be  little ;  the 


to  attain  unto  it.  The 
:now  that  humility  is  the 
nts  greatness.  The  way 
ay  up  is  down ;  the  way 


ideal  worship 


Given  an  ideal  minister,  then,  to  ha 
an  ideal  congregation  must  be  had. 

Beloved,  do  not  be  critical  fault-finders.  If  you  are, 
you  will  soon  discourage  your  ideal  minister,  and  de- 
stroy the  peace  of  the  church. 

Speak  kindly  and  encouragingly  to  your  minister. 
Don't  be  afraid  of  spoiling  him  by  saying  an  encourag- 
ing word  to  him  when  he  has  done  well.  Do  not  keep 
all  your  flowers  until  he  is  in  his  coffin.  A  little  girl 
gave  Murphy,  the  great  temperance  lecturer,  a  car- 
nation pink.  He  held  it  up  and  said,  "  I  would  rather 
have  this  beautiful  little  flower  than  to  have  you  dump 
a  cartload  of  flowers  on  my  coffin  and  say,  '  Now, 
Murphy,  smell  these.'  " 

The  ideal  hearer  never  sleeps  in  meeting.  Sleepers 
are  good  in  the  structure  of  meetinghouses,  but  it's 
better  to  be  a  pillar  in  the  Church  of  God  than  a 
sleeper. 

Keep  your  eye  on  the  preacher,  and  when  he  says  a 
good  thing,  give  him  a  nod  of  approval.  It  won't  hurt 
him,  but  may  give  him  a  bit  of  needed  encouragement. 
Keep  your  mind  on  what  the  preacher  says;  don't 
let  it  run  at  liberty.  Bro.  D.  J.  Lichty  was  preaching 
in  India  and  was  making,  as  he  thought,  a  strong  point 
for  his  hearers.  One  of  them  said,  "  Sahib,  is  it  true 
that  the  cotton  crop  has  failed  in  America,  and  we  will 
get  more  for  our  cotton  this  year  than  last?"  This 
was  among  the  heathen.  The  ideal  worshiper  does 
not  let  his  mind  run  on  business  matters. 

An  occasional  "  Amen,"  when  important  truths  are 
brought  forward,  might  help  hearer  as  well  as  preach- 


to  life  is  death.  This  is  a  hard  point  to  see,  and  the 
disciples  needed  a  mighty  lesson.  So  Jesus  set  before 
them  the  act  of  his  washing  their  feet,  and  then  in- 
structed them  to  wash  one  another's  feet,— to  keep  it 
up.  If  they  imbibed  the  spirit  of  the  act,  they  would 
be  kept  in  the  spirit  leading  to  all  real  greatness,  for 
so  long  as  one  is  puffed  up  with  self-conceit  and  ego- 
tism, there  is  no  room  for  expansion  in  things  real, — 
things  worth  while. 

We  ure  members  of  the  body  of  Christ,  and  mem- 
bers one  of  another  in  particular;  we  are  servants 
of  Christ,  and  servants  one  of  another  in  particular 
(Rom.  12;  1  Cor.  12).  The  law  of  service  is  the  big 
thing  in  Christian  fellowship.  The  law  of  service  is 
the  great  truth  in  human  brotherhood.  It  is  to  be  kept 
constantly  before  us  in  the  most  emphatic  form.  And 
it  is  marvelous,  since  the  Brethren  have  washed  feet 
from  their  beginning,  that  there  was  ever  a  time  in 
their  history'  when  they  did  not  understand  and  ap- 
preciate the  law  of  service,— the  obligation  of  one  to 
another. 

Now  look  at  the  symbol,  as  the  messenger  of  these  the  tender  care 
three  great  truths.  What  can  so  emphatically  teach  about  him,  and 
cleansing,  humility  and  service  as  one  man  washing 
the  feet  of  another?  Washing  the  feet,  not  the  hands 
nor  the  head,  but  the  feet,— the  members  of  the  body 
constantly  in  contact  with  the  filth  of  the  earth,— is 
it  not  the  most  powerful  and  expressive  symbol  of 
the  truths  it  is  to  represent  ?    Nothing  could  be  strong- 


typical  institution. 

Naturally,  marriage  is  the  occasion  of  the  utmost 
joy,  and  it  has  been  the  common  practice  for  ages, 
to  agree  upon  a  gift  at  the  time  the  contracting  parties 
pledge  themselves  to  each  other  as  a  seal  of  the  con- 
tract and  a  sign  of  the  coming  marriage.  Jesus  wooed 
the  church  and  pressed  his  suit,  until  he  gained  her 
love  and  pledge  of  fidelity,  and  her  hand  in  betrothal. 
Then,  as  a  seal  of  the  contract  and  a  reminder  of  the 
coming,  joyous  marriage,  Jesus  gives  her  the  Lord's 
supper, — a  feast  of  love, — as  the  most  fitting  symbol 
of  the  great  occasion  when  the  bride  of  promise  and 
hope  shall  become  the  bride  in  fact,  and  the  Lamb's 
wife  forever.  This  is  the  joy  of  it,  and  this  fact  and 
brotherhood  vitalize  and  give  meaning  to  the  institu- 
tion. Without  them  it  may  be  a  sensual  feast,  but  as 
a  religious  service,  it  is  empty  and  meaningless. 


Without  a  Shepherd 

Mark  6:  34,  that  Jesus  wa 


\c.l  Willi 


The  Lord's  supper  stands  for  two  things :  Equality 
and  the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb,  at  the  end  of 
the  age.  Eating  together  has  always  been  accepted  as 
an  expression  of  equality, — brotherhood.  When  the 
Pharisees  saw  Jesus  eat  with  publicans  and  sinners, 


rcunniscd 


,  should  not  be  carried  to  an  extreme.    Take 

the  Bible  example,  "  And  Ezra  blessed  the  Lord,  the  they  murmured  (Luke  15:  2),  becau: 

great  God.     And    all    the    people    answered,    Amen,  equality.     When  Peter   ate    with    th. 

Amen,  with  lifting  up  their  hands :  and  they  bowed  Gentiles,  those  of  the  circumcision  n 

their  heads,  and  worshiped."     Perhaps  one  "  Amen  "  11:3),  because  the  act  meant  equality.    When  Presi- 

at  a  time  will  be  enough.  dent  Roosevelt  had  Booker  T.   Washington,  a  half- 

Before  going  to  church,  have  an  earnest  season  of  blooded  negro,  lunch  with  him  at  the  White  House, 

private  prayer  for  the  preacher  and  for  the  meeting,  the  nation,  in  part,  murmured  in  rebellion,  because  eat- 

If  we  go  to  the  house  of  God  with  prayerful  hearts,  ing  together  meant  equality  and  brotherhood, 
we  shall  be  sure  of  ideal  worship.  Man  is  a  brotherhood  in  blood  (Acts  17:  26)  ;  man, 

It  need  not  be  said  that  ideal  worship  should  be  born  of  God,  is  a  brotherhood  in  the  Spirit  (Rom.  8: 

full  of  spirituality.     Without  this,  no  worship  can  IS),    No  such  thing  as  caste  with  God.    The  East  has 

be  ideal.  been  full  of  caste  and  social  rank  for  centuries.    The 

The  ideal  preacher,  the  ideal  congregation,  and  the  Jews  were  divided  according  to  rank.     The  disciples 

resulting  ideal  worship  will  bring  great  blessings  from  were  affected  with  caste,  debating  who  should  be  the 

God,  and  the  church  enjoying  it  will  grow  and  prosper  greatest,  and  occupy  the  chief  seats.     All  caste  sys- 

under  God's  blessing.  -  d.  l.  m.  terns  are  in  opposition  to  equality  and  brotherhood, 


We  read, 
compassion  towards  the  people,  "  because  they  were 
as  sheep  without  a  shepherd."  We  are  then  told  that 
he  began  to  teach  them.  There  are  no  New  Testa- 
ment narratives  more  touching. than  those  relating  to 
aen  and  women  who  gathered 
mforted  and  instructed  by  his 
gracious  words.  In  their  presence  he  posed  as  a  True 
Shepherd,  who  showed  a  deep  concern  for  the  sal- 
vation of  their  souls,  and  thousands  so  regarded  him. 
He  went  among  them,  doing  good,  and  teaching  the 
way  of  salvation.  In  fact,  he  made  the  care  of  his 
Father's  flock  his  chief  concern.  He  made  it  his  busi- 
ness, and,  in  a  sense,  may  have  been  regarded  as  a 
specialist  in  soul-saving  and  spiritual  feeding. 

And  what  is  said  of  the  Master,  in  this  particular, 
may  be  truthfully  said  of  all  his  apostles.  They  made 
the  teaching  of  the  people,  the  salvation  of  souls,  an" 
the  care  and  nourishing  of  the  flock  their  special  busi- 
ness. They  so  thoroughly  impressed  the  people  in  tins 
respect,  that  they  expected  nothing  else  of  them.  They 


mured  (Acts  concerned  themselves  but  little  about  the  affairs  of 
earthly-kingdoms,  and  not  one  of  them  even  attempted 
to  figure  in  fashionable  society.  They  may  have  oc- 
casionally attended  social  gatherings,  when  invited, 
but  they  went  as  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  and  not  a> 
leaders  in  fashionable  circles.  As  ministers,  they 
were  living  epistles,  read  and  known  of  all  who  came 
in  contact  with  them. 

They  were  so  deeply  concerned  about  preaching  t'ie 
Gospel  and  looking  after  the  interest  of  the  kingdom, 
that  they  naturally  commanded  attention.  Whereve 
they  went,  there  were  men  and  women  ready  to  listen 
to  them,  and  those  who  heard  them  once,  were  sure  10 
tell  others  about  what  was  said  and  done.    While 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  11,  1916. 


723 


apostles  and  others  went  everywhere  preaching  the 
Gospel,  the  people  who  heard  them  went  from  house 
io  house,  and  neighbor  to  neighbor,  talking  about 
what  was  happening.  Under  the  circumstances,  these 
faithful  teachers  never  needed  to  complain  because  of 
small  audiences.  Their  manner  of  work  drew  the 
people.  There  were  no  catch  advertisements,  no  an- 
nouncing of  sensational  subjects  in  order  to  bring  the 
crowds.  They  needed  no  entertainments  or  even  re- 
freshments in  order  to  secure  a  hearing.  They 
preached  the  plain,  Simon  pure  Gospel,  and  the  people 
came, — some  for  the  comforting  of  their  souls,  and 
some  even  out  of  envy.  At  times  the  crowds  were 
loo  great  for  comfort,  but  never  too  small  for  an  in- 
teresting" meeting. 

In  a  large  measure  these  conditions  and  experiences 
have  been  duplicated  in  every  century  since.  Men, 
who  have  made  it  their  business  to  preach  the  Gospel, 
and  faithfully  to  perform  the  duties  of  a  shepherd, 
liave  found  no  difficulty  about  getting  people  out  to 
hear  them.  Some  of  them  have  had  larger  gatherings 
jhan  they  could  accommodate,  not  merely  because  they 
were  more  learned  and  more  eloquent  than  scores  of 
other  ministers,  but  because  they  felt  that  they  had  a 
mission,  and  then  had  the  ability  to  get  others  to  see 
that  they  were  making  their  mission  their  business. 

These  were  the  men  who  succeeded.  They  did 
something  worthy  of  the  cause  they  represented. 
They  made  the  people  feel  that  they  were  of  some 
value  to  the  community  in  which  they  lived.  Not  only 
so,  but  they  became  real  shepherds,  looking  after  the 
Master's  flock,  both  the  sheep  and  the  lambs.  Some 
of  them  may  have  had  diversions,  in  the  way  of 
special  studies,  researches,  or  necessary  finances,  but 
they  made  spiritual  shepherding  their  primary  work. 
Flocks  entrusted  to  them  never  felt  that  they  were 
without  a  shepherd,  and  herein  lay  the  strength  of  the 
men  who  made  their  work  a  success.  The  care  of  the 
flock,  the  feeding  of  the  people  on  the  Word  of  God, 
was  the  key  that  unlocked  the  hearts  of  the  thousands 
who  gave  heed  to  their  messages.  The  sheep  were 
not  without  a  faithful  shepherd. 

The  same  method  will  apply  today.  Conditions 
may  change,  but  the  Master's  flocks  still  need  shep- 
herds as  of  old.  They  will  not  and  can  not  thrive 
without  them.  Not  only  so,  but  the  man  who  is  suf- 
ficiently intelligent,  and  has  the  good  of  souls  so 
thoroughly  at  heart  as  to  make  himself  felt,  will  have 
no  trouble  about  getting  people  to  hear  him.  If  he 
wants  the  people  to  become  interested  in  him  he  must 
become  interested  in  them.  Like  the  physician,  he 
must  make  the  one  business  his  real  business.  To 
do  this,  he  need  not  attempt  to  pose  as  a  leader  in  the 
fashionable  circles,  nor  need  he  to  anno'u'nce  sensa- 
tional topics  for  his  pulpit  efforts.  His  work  as  a 
minister,  as  a  shepherd  and  a  representative  will  give 
him  all  the  advertisement  he  needs. 

There  is  such  a  thing  as  a  congregation  having  a 
preacher,  and  an  eloquent  one  at  that,  and  yet  have  no 
shepherd.  All  talk  and  much  display  of  ability  may- 
draw  crowds,  and  entertain  people,  but  this  is  not 
necessarily  the  shepherding  of  the  flock.  The  con- 
gregation may  have  all  this,  along  with  special  music 
and  entertainments,  and  still  be  as  sheep,  having  no 
shepherd,  having  no  fatherly  care,  or  one  who  can 
enter  into  their  sorrows  and  in  his  own  heart  be 
moved  with  compassion  towards  them.  In  a  large 
sense  the  real  shepherd  is  both  a  father  and  a  mother 
to  the  flock,  and  in  the  absence  of  these  features  many 
a  congregation  has  been  made  to  feel  the  need  of  some 
one  to  whom  they  can  look,  and  in  whom  they  can 
confide,  as  a  real,  consecrated  shepherd.       J.  h.  m. 


Undesirable  Missionaries 

Some  of  our  readers  may  wonder  why  India  should 
become  so  particular  as  to  require  a  landing  permit  be- 
fore a  foreigner  may  step  on  its  shore.  War  has  "ft 
side  to  it  that  people  in  a  peaceable  land  can  not  well 
aPpreciate.  The  following  clipping  from  the  Bom- 
bay Chronicle  shows  that  this  precaution  has  not  been 
'aken  too  soon  from  the  view-point  of  the  war.  Sad 
it  is  that  there  should  be  those,  even  under  the  guise 


who   would   seek  to   lake  advantage 
in  these  perilous  times : 

The  expulsion  of  alien  enemies  has  not  exhausted  the 
scope  of  necessary  action  the  Government  of  India  must 
take  to  guard  against  undesirable  enemy  enterprise  in 
•-■tiler  than  the  commercial  line.  Enormous  mischief,  none 
the  less  real  because  insidiously  at  work,  has  been  done 
by  so-called  educational,  medical  and  missionary  bodies 
tainted  with  Teutonic  or  anti-British  sympathies.  A  re- 
cent India  Office  communique  says: 

Hi. .11    I'.iiM-h    Mil.j. ■.■(.-    who  nre   rlcslmiiH   uf   |.i<n..  il  I  n  ir  tn   I  ml  in   to 
uln;iiii    |HTinis'si<iii    IH. in    Mm-    liuliiiti   :iiillMH-llti\f   In   c until.'    Iliem    1" 


individuals  desiring  t 


The  India  Office  has  acted  none  too  soon.  India 
welcomes  the  right  kind  of  missionaries  but  takes  her 
time  to  sift  them  out.  < 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


Peace 

The  lands  arc  torn,  hearts  weep  ai 

And  hope  seems  all  but  dead; 
But  while  we  yearn,  and  sad  hearl 


The 


skie 


The  bird  still  springs  on  heavenwar 

Toward  skies  where  warrings  ceasi 
And  over  all  the  storm  and  pall 

We  hear  its  song  of  peace. 
O  God  of  love,  in  heaven  above, 

Look  in  thy  mercy  down 
Upon  our  woe,  till  peace  shall  flow 

And  all  our  sorrows  drown. 
The  nations  rage,  thy  wrath  in  them 


vide  i 


But  heaven  is  overhead; 
And  wars  shall  cease,  and  perfei 
Shall  be  on  earth  instead. 
:chanicsburg,  Pa. 


The  Eucharist 

BY  S.  N.  MccSnN 


"For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketb,  catcth  and  drinketh 
judgment  unto  himself,  if  he  discern  not  the  body." 

Failing  to  discern  the  Lord's  body,  the  spiritual 
body,  the  church,  one  eats  to  his  own  condemnation. 
The  Authorized  Version  says,  "  He  that  eateth  and 
drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  dam- 
nation to  himself,  not  discerning  the  Lord's 
body."  To  eat  and  drink  at  the  Lord's  table 
without  bringing  under  judgment  every  known  sin 
and  failure,  is  to  be  condemned,  is  to  eat  unworthily, 
is  to  fail  to  separate  between  the  church  and  the 
world.  This  state  or  condition  once  begun,  very  sad 
results  must  follow.  The  Christian-becomes  worldly, 
inactive,  complaining,  and  soon  dies  a  spiritual  death. 
Dead,  yet  holding  to  the  form  of  life,— a  stumbling 
block,  a  cause  of  offense  to  "  these  little  ones." 

Failing  to  discern  the  Lord's  body  because  of  eat- 
ing without  full  surrender  to  God,  "  many  among  you 
are  weak."  If  there  were  weak  Christians  at  Corinth, 
because  of  failing  to  come  to  the  table  of  the  Lord 
with  proper  discernment,  is  this  the  cause  of  so  many 
weak  Christians  in  the  church  today?  The  Lord  wants 
us  to  be  strong,  and  if  we  will  only  properly  use  the 
means  and  opportunities  that  he  gives  us,  we  will  be 
strong,  robust  men  and  women  in  Christ. 

To  be  weak,  is  contrary  to  God's  plan.  He  has 
planned  strong,  vigorous,  active  Christian  manhood 
and  womanhood.  If  we  are  weak,  God  is  only  waiting 
and  anxious  to  make  us  strong.  We  must  comply 
with  the  laws  of  Christian  manhood,  or  remain  under 
judgment. 


"  Weakness  always  invites  disease,  hence  many  '  are 
sickly  among  you.' "  Strange  phenomenon, — a  sickly 
Christian,  with  Christ,  the  Great  Healer,  ready  and 
waiting  to  banish  every  malady.  The  diseases  that 
weaken  our  bodies  are  indeed  bad,  but  the  diseases 
that  sap  our  spiritual  life  are  far  worse  and  more  dan- 
gerous. The  many  opportunities  and  privileges  that 
should  be  grasped,  and  that  would  thrill  us  with  joy, 
are  lost  because  we  are  weak  and  sickly.  Oh,  that 
those  who  are  sickly  would  come  to  Jesus  for  help! 
The  table  of  the  Lord  is  one  of  the  places  to  find  help, 
and  to  be  made  fully  whole,  if  one  will  but  eat  and 
drink  worthily.  It  is  here  that  communion  with  the 
Lord,  and  with  his  children  is  promised  through  the 
symbol  of  his  body  and  of  his  blood. 

"  Not  a  few  sleep  "  because  of  the  careless  manner 
of  treating  this  most  snered  doctrine,  symbolized  in 
the  eucharist.  A  Christian  sleeping  with  a  lost  world 
needing  his  help  1  Worse  still,  a  sleep  in  the  lap  of  the 
world.  Is  it  possible  to  arouse  the  sleeping  Christians 
to  a  sense  of  their  privileges  and  opportunities  before 
it  is  too  late?  Sad,  indeed,  will  it  be  for  them,  if  the 
summons  comes  to  meet  the  Bridegroom  while  they 
are  sleeping. 

"  But  if  we  discerned  ourselves,  we  should  not  be 
judged,  but  when  we  are  judged,  we  are  chastened  of 
the  Lord,  that  we  may  not  be  condemned  with  the 
world"  (verses  31  and  32).  How  the  Lord  will 
chasten  the  weak,  the  sickly,  and  the  sleeping  Chris- 
tians, we  can  not  always  tell.  One  of  his  ways  of 
chastening  is  through  the  discipline  of  the  church, 
But  when  the  church  loses  her  power  to  discipline,  or 
fails  to  exercise  that  power,  what  will  be  the  conse- 
quence? Is  there  danger,  still,  of  a  little  leaven  affect- 
ing the  whole  lump?  Is  there  danger  because  of  fail- 
ure to  chasten,  that  the  weak,  the  sickly,  and  the  sleep- 
ing Christians,  be  condemned  with  the  world? 

There  is  surely  great  responsibility  resting  some- 
where when  so  many  church  members  are  asleep  in 
the  face  of  a  dying,  sin-cursed  world.  If  the  respon- 
sibility is  with  God  and  the  weak,  sickly,  sleepy  Chris- 
tian, then  the  church  can  fold  her  hands  and  be  satis- 
fied. But  if  the  church  is,  in  some  sense,  responsible 
for  the  welfare  of  her  members,  what  of  the  future? 
May  there  be  a  great  awakening  in  our  Brotherhood, 
not  only  for  the  salvation  of  a  lost  world,  but  for  a 
deeper  spiritual  life  in  the  church! 

Bridgewater,  Va. 


The  Educator's  Responsibility  for  Vocational 
Guidance 

BY   CARMAN    JOHNSON 

All  but  three  or  four  of  the  schools  of  the  Broth- 
erhood are  owned  by  the  State  Districts  surrounding 
them.  The  day  of  resistance  to  education  is  past,  and 
a  real  revival  of  learning  has  set  in  amongst  us, — 
even  the  older  folks  being  really  concerned  and  anx- 
ious, rather  than  merely  willing  and  submissive. 

At  the  least  calculation,  just  about  a  million  dol- 
lars, in  total,  is  proposed  to  be  raised  inside  the  next 
two  years  for  the  enlargement,  equipment  and  endow- 
ment of  existing  institutions.  At  the  present  rate  of 
interest  and  enthusiasm  manifest  on  all  sides,  it  would 
not  be  surprising  if  the  magnificent  vision  should  be 
realized.  It  would  be  a  great  pity  if  the  standards,  set 
for  the  endowment  of  certain  of  our  schools,  in  certain 
States,  should  not  be  reached,  thus  officially  discredit- 
ing these  institutions.  The  day  dreamed  of  more  than 
a  generation  ago,  when  our  schools  first  started,  has 
arrived,  and  is  fast  reaching  high  noon,  so  far  as  the 
number,  size,  and  general  efficiency  of  the  schools  may 


It  is  another  phase  of  the  situation  that  presses  for 
consideration,  in  the  light  of  present-day  educational 
ideals.  It  is  the  matter  of  the  church  school  edu- 
cator's responsibility  for  the  yocational  guidance  of 
the  young  people  under  his  tutelage, — the  bread-and- 
butter  and  service  ends  of  all  this  interest  in  schools 
and  books. 

Why  should  the  young  people  go  to  school  anyway? 
Just  because  the  others  go?  Just  because,  in  a  very 
general  way,  "  it  is  a  good  thing  for  a  young  man  or 
a  young  woman  to  get  into  a  new  environment  and  to 
get  acquainted  with  other  folks  '■  ?  Just  because  "  the 


nA 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  11,  1916. 


school  needs  support  "  ?  Just  because  good  learning 
is  valuable  in  itself, — is  "cultural,  you  know"?  Just 
because  the  son  or  daughter  must  have  it  "  easier  " 
than  father  or  mother  had  it?  Just  because  "it  is  so 
nice  "  ?  Or  even  just  because  the  young  person  in 
question  "  may  join  the  church  there,"  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  the  home  and  the  home  church  and  home 
Sunday-school  influences  could  not  reach  him  or  her? 
Or  yet,  again,  because  it  is  the  tendency  of  the  times, 
and  the  general  standards  of  society  "demand  edu- 
cational leadership  "  ?  Or  still  more  specifically,  be- 
cause "the  church  needs  trained  men  and  women"  ? 
Well,  perhaps  any  one,  or  all,  of  these  reasons  com- 
bined may  have  operated  or  may  be  in  operation  in 
the  minds  of  parents,  educators,  and  young  people 
still,  as  they  think  of  the  matter  of  higher  learning. 
Rut  permit  the  consideration  of  this  problem  from 
another  angle.  Education,  when  rightly  viewed  in  its 
original  aspects,  has  always  been  specific,  purposeful, 
utilitarian,  vocational.  It  has  set  out,  and  it  still  sets 
out,  to  master  certain  facts  and  principles  in  certain 
fields  for  certain  purposes.  Perhaps  the  purpose  was 
military  or  perhaps  civic,  or  perhaps  political,  or  per- 
haps religious,  or  perhaps  medical,  or  perhaps  peda- 
gogical, or  perhaps  mechanical,  but  as  a  result,  in  all 
ages,  the  leaders  of  thought  and  activity  have  been 
distinguished  as  per  the  nature  or  purpose  of  their 
education  and  training. 

The  peculiar  thing  is  that  the  ancient  academic,  lit- 
erary, or  classical  learning,  to  which  our  colleges  so 
tenaciously  hold,  was  originally  intended  to  make 
scholars,  churchmen,  lawyers,  doctors,  and  leaders  of 
the  state.  And  even  our  elementary  high  school  cours- 
es are  greatly  affected  by  these  very  highly  specialized 
ends.  When  driven  to  confess  that  all  our  boys  and 
girls  can  not  and  should  not  look  hopefully  toward 
professional  careers,  however,  we  still  hold  on  to  out- 
cherished  idealism  of  "  learning  for  all,"  and  justify 
ourselves  by  calling  it  "  cultural."  As  a  consequence, 
especially  in  smaller  high  school  centres,  it  is  quite 
common  for  many  to  drop  out,  and  for  even  the  grad- 
uates to  have  little,  if  any,  definite  life  purpose. 

Now  we  are  getting  awake  to  the  truth.  We  see 
that  all  boys  and  girls  are  not  alike,  and  we  take  some 
account  of  this  ancient  fact.  We  realize  that  they 
should  not  all  be  subjected  to  or  estimated  by  the  same 
standards.  We  acknowledge  that,  as  educators,  we 
are  obliged  to  adjust  the  courses  of  study  to  the  apti- 
tude of  minds  as  they  are,  rather  than  force  an  adjust- 
ment of  minds  to  formal  and  arbitrary  courses  of 
study  that  have  either  served  their  day  or  else  are  still 
suited  to  their  original  though  limited  purpose.  We 
now  know  that  culture  is  always  the  incident,  the  re- 
fined by-product,  the  over-soul,  the  quintessence  of 
personality,  and  it  is  conditioned  only  by  the  nature 
of  that  personality's  exposure  to  learning  and  experi- 
ence; it  seldom  is  attained -directly.  In  fact,  we  come 
to  realize  that  the  finest  of  culture  often  accompanies 
and  even  springs  up  from  the  most  practical  and  corn- 
In  the  light  of  certain  very  modem  aspects  of  edu- 
cation, as  they  press  themselves  upon  our  attention, 
may  the  reader  pardon  this  intrusion  of  a  very  prac- 
tical public  school  man  upon  the  councils  of  the 
schools  and  school-men  of.  the  Brotherhood.  There 
is  no  intention  to  check  educational  enthusiasm,  or  to 
rob  the  "  humanities  "  of  their  charm.  It  seems  prop- 
er to  call  attention  to  responsibilities  involved. 

May  we  all  make  the  life  career  and  purpose  of  the 
young  men  and  women,  with  whom  we  deal,  a  very 
real  concern!  Let  us  forget  the  unfortunate  idea  that, 
some  of  the  girls  especially,  are 
ly  "  and  so  will  not  likely  have 
student  be  rich  or  poor,  male  i 
upon  some  intelligent  and  well- 
life-work  field,  under  the  advi 
vocational  counsellor.  (Every  teacher  should  be  such 
a  counsellor,  and  especially  every  college  dean  or  col- 
lege president.)  The  great  regions  of  agriculture,  in- 
dustry, commerce,  and  professional  service  are  very 
different  in  their  demands.  In  every  one  of  these  re- 
gions there  are  specific  fields,  and  in  every  field  there 
are  still  more  specific  sections, — every  one  requiring 
certain  peculiar  temperaments  and  very  specific  train- 
ing.   Who  should  kpow  about  these  things  more  truly 


than  the  educator,  and  especially  the  educator  in 
secondary  and  collegiate  faculties,  and  still  more  es- 
pecially the  church-school  educator  who  makes  his 
appeal  on  such  lofty  bases? 

Let  us  hope  that  we  are  all  duly  awake  to  the  re- 
sponsibility of  teaching  human  beings,  as  well  as  teach- 
ing our  "  specialties  ";  and,  above  all,  let  none  of  us, 
as  school  men  and  women,  get  into  or  remain  in  that 
highly  rarefied  and  refined  educational  atmosphere  in 
which  there  is  nothing  worth  while  for  a  modern, 
wide-awake,  ambitious,  practical,  and  peculiarly- 
turned  boy  or  girl  to  breathe.  Let  us  show  them  all 
that  we  know, — life  and  work  and  human  nature,  as 
well  as,  and  because,  we  know  books.  Then  the  young 
men  and  young  women  will  flock  to  us  in  greater  num- 
bers and  with  more  real  interest  than  ever  inspired 
those  great  hosts  of  students  that  are  reported  to  have 
flocked  around  the  Alcuins,  the  Anselms  and  the 
Abelards  of  the  Middle  Age.  Life  is  even  more  com- 
pelling than  erudition ;  and  guidance  more  significant 
than  mere  class-room  instruction. 

Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

"  Our  Jelly  Bread  " 

BY  ELEANOR  J.  BRUMBAUGH 

A  good  mother  was  teaching  her  two  little  girls  the 
prayer  that  Jesus  told  us  to  pray.  They  were  quite 
small,  and  did  not  catch  all  the  words  correctly,  for 
in  repeating  it  they  said,  "  Give  us  this  day  our  '  jelly 
bread.' "  We  all  like  good  things,  and  want  God  to 
keep  our  supply  coming.  We  often  sacrifice  much  to 
get  the  things  we  like.  Can  we  imagine  having  noth- 
ing to  eat  but  roots,  and  the  bark  of  trees? 

Our  Sunday-school  superintendent  called  our  at- 
tention, on  a  recent  Sunday,  to  the  appeal  for  starving 
Armenians,  as  published  on  last  page  of  The  Sunday 
School  Times,  and  urged  us  to  bring  an  offering  for 
them  the  following  $unday.  Our  pastor  also  spoke 
of  it  and  asked  us  to  deny  ourselves  of  some  things 
that  we  can  readily  do  without,  in  order  to  have  some- 
thing to  give  to  these  suffering  people. 

I  suggest  less  candy,  less  ice  cream,  less  pie  and 
cake,  less  coffee,  no  tobacco,  no  cigarettes  for  a  whole 
week,  or  for  many  weeks,  for  that  matter.  This 
would  bring  such  an  offering  as  would  please  the  Lord, 
and  feed  the  starving  multitude.  Will  we  not  share 
our  jelly  bread  with  them?  Distance  need  not  hinder. 
They  are  our  neighbors.    Then  think  of  loving  them. 

Can  we  claim  to  love  them  while  we  let  them  ■ 
starve?  Can  we  claim  to  love  God  and  let  our 
brothers  and  sisters  starve?  I  am  so  glad  for  the  of- 
ferings being  taken  for  them.  God  is  using  us  to  help 
spread  his  truth.  Let  us  surrender  to  him  and  show 
our  love  for  him  by  helping  them! 

Huntingdon,  Pa.  t 


'  well  fixed  financial- 
work.  Whether  the 
female,  let  us  insist 
msidered  choice  of  a 
:  of  a  well-informed 


Worship  in  Song  Service 

Song  service,  or  music,  constitutes  a  vital  part  of 
our  worship.  Have  you  ever  stopped  to  think  what 
our  services  would  be  without  it?  I  fear  we  put  song 
service  as  a  sort  of  a  prelude  for  worship,  and  a  "  fill- 
ing in  "  during  service.  If  we  get  to  the  churchhouse 
a  little  late,  and  the  people  are  singing,  we  say,  "  Oh, 
they're  just  singing  yet;  we're  all  right."  So,  of 
course,  this^part  of  the  service  is  disturbed  by  over 
half  of  the  congregation  coming  in.  Some  bob 
around  to  say,  "  Hello,"  and  to  see  who  is  coming  in, 
what  they  wear,  etc.  Just  stop  a  moment,  read  the 
words  you  are  singing;  think  of  the  writers  of  the 
hymns.  Admire  the  harmony  of  the  melody  and 
words,  which  God  only  could  inspire  in  the  hearts  of 
the  composers, — the  same  God  that  gave  your  voice, 
wherewith  to  praise  him.  Can  we  trifle  with  things 
divine?  Jesus  said,  at  the  time  of  his  triumphal  entry, 
"  I  tell  you  that  if  these  should  hold  their  peace,  the 
stones  would  immediately  cry  out." 

Singing  is  the  overflow  of  a  heart  of  gratitude  and 
love  for  the  Giver  of  all  gifts.  It  is  the  means  of  sup- 
plication when  in  need;  again  it  is  the  lash  bringing 
to  penitence  the  sinner,  and  again  it  is  a  loving  invi- 
tation to  the  sinsick.  We  have  classical  music,  sacred 
songs,  etc.     Then  we  also  have    what    is    known    as 


"  popular  music,"  of  which,  however,  a  small  per  cent 
only  is  music.  Music,  in  reality,  is  that  vibration  of 
harmony  of  the  laws  of  God  and  nature  when  the  soul 
as  a  harp,  is  touched  by  the  finger  of  God,  and  the 
lips  give  forth  the  melody. 

Much  of  the  popular  music  is  degrading  and  im- 
modest. It  creates  sensations  which  demand  more  of 
that  stuff,  and  your  boys  and  girls  are  carried  away  in 
their  dreams  to  a  lower  level  of  morals  without  real- 
izing it.    I  beg  of  you,  "  Keep  it  out  of  our  home." 

Boys  and  girls  often  do  not  appreciate  classical  or 
sacred  music.  This  is  one  of  the  reasons  why  our 
song  service  is  so  often  not  true  worship.  Any  one 
can  grasp  all  there  is  in  popular  and  patriotic  songs, 
but  it  takes  the  soul  that  is  educated  in  the  school  of 
holy  consecration,  to  join  in  the  chorus  of  the  angels. 
Such  are  taught  by  the  Master  Teacher  to  sing  the 
songs  which  God's  own  hand  has  written  through  his 

My  dear  Christian  friends  have  you  entered  that 
school?  Is  your  soul  singing  in  the  angelic  chorus? 
Is  your  heart  open  to  the  Master  Teacher?  If  so, 
then,  indeed,  is  there  worship  in  song. 

It  seems  to  me  that,  as  a  congregation,  we  are  too 
indifferent  toward  the  song  service..  The  cloak  of 
holy  consecration  is  not  donned  until  the  very  begin- 
ning of  prayer  or  preaching  service,  in  many  cases. 
As  you  look  over  a  congregation  and  see  some  whis- 
pering, some  laughing  and  some  faces  blank,  you  can 
not  help  but  feel  sorry.  It  is  like  pouring  water  on 
fire,  when,  by  indifference,  we  chill  the  inspiration  of 
a  chorister.  But  when  you  see  the  faces  light  up  with 
the  thought  of  the  song,  although  some  may  be  unable 
to  make  an  audible  sound,  it  is  like  oil  that  is  feed- 
ing the  fire  of  holy  service.  The  flames  dash  high  to 
the  throne  of  God,  burning  out  this  life  on  his  altar, 
and  carrying  up  material  for  the  soul's  future.    . 

In  few  places  do  we  ever  hear  a  prayer  for  the  song 
service  of  a  meeting.  I  have  noticed  where  a  choris- 
ter is  being  paid  for  services,  the  congregation  usually 
pray  for  the  song  service, — a  natural  consequence  of 
"where  the  treasure  is  there  is  the  heart  also."  I 
wish  I  might  inspire  you,  in  some  way,  to  put  your 
heart  into  the  song  service,  regardless  of  your  treas- 
ure. Pray  for  it,  enter  into  it,  and  receive  more  bless- 
ings, more  joy  from  it. 

Not  alone  upon  the  congregation  does  the  worship 
of  song  depend,  but  much  may  be  done  by  the  choris- 
ter. Select  a  devoted  and  humble  singer,  who  has 
ability  to  lead.  He  or  she  should  be  modest  in  action 
and  modest  in  apparel.  Be  sure  you  have  a  chorister 
who  will  be  on  hand,  so  that  you  do  not  need  to  spend 
five  minutes  or  so  in  trying  to  secure  a  substitute,  who, 
perhaps,  has  made  no  selection  of  songs  or  preparation 
for  that  particular  meeting.  A  chorister  should  not 
think  of  leading  the  worship  of  song  without  breath- 
ing a  silent  prayer  for  guidance  and  God's  blessings. 
One  who  does  not,  will  fail  in  -meeting  the  purpose 
of  song.  Appropriate  songs  should  be  selected  for 
all  services.  If  you  want  to  kill  the  interest  of  the 
Sunday-school,  sing  funeral  airs  at  that  service.  At 
a  children's  meeting  do  not  use  inappropriate  or  dif- 
ficult songs,  when  you  can  so  readily  sing,  "Jesus 
Loves  Me,"  or  "  I'll  Be  a  Sunbeam."  Put  life  into 
your  song  service,  for  only  thus  can  you  hope  to  touch 
hearts. 

Special  songs  are  good  at  times.  Many  a  soul  has 
been  saved  by  well-rendered,  appropriate  songs.  Do 
not  put  songs  into  programs  for  mere  entertainment 
and  to  "  rest "  the  people.  To  get  up  to  sing  without 
the  Spirit  of  God,  the  thought,  of  service,  through 
the  talent  and  strength  that  God  has  given,  can  not 
impart  the  Divine  Message  of  that  song. 

The  thought  of  entertainment  for  the  congregation, 
by  means  of  a  popular  song,  became  evident,  one 
night,  as  we  listened  to  a  male  quartette  rendering 
"Juanita"  during  a  joint  Christian  Workers'  pro- 
gram. Our  dear  Christian  young  people  blushed  wm» 
shame  as  they  listened  to  the  unhallowed  song  in  tlie 
house  of  God. 

In  contrast  with  this  I  think  of  that  angel  chorus 
that  sang  on  the  plains  that  first  Christmas  eve.  How 
that  melody  charmed  and  how  the  message  thrilled  i  ■> 
listeners, — "Peace  on  earth;  good  will  toward  men. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  11,  1916. 


725 


It  was  a  message  from  heaven, — true  homage  and 
worship  to  our  blessed  Lord  and  Savior.  You  can 
carry  that  same  message,  and  others"  straight  from 
the  gates  of  heaven  to  thirsting  souls.  Let  us  remem- 
ber that  "  sacred  music  is  the  speech  of  angels,  im- 
perfectly lisped  on  earth  by  men." 

Tayhrville,  III.  - 


The  First  and  Second  Things  in  the  Bible 


A  very  interesting  method  of  Bible  study  is  by  line, 
thus:  Man's  duty  lies  on  two  tables;  first  table,  that 
which  he  owes  to  God;  second  table,  that  which  he 
owes  to  his  fellow-men. 

A  study  of  the  Scriptures,  along  the  line  of  num- 
bers, is  interesting.  We  name  one,  three,  seven,  ten 
mid  twelve.  There  seems  to  be  a  series  of  events  or 
occurrences  in  the  Scriptures  to  which  first  is  applied. 
Closely  following  is  their  counterpart,  which  is  called 
the  second.  The  sacred  writers  invariably  point  out 
the  first  as  unsatisfactory,  and  the  counterpart,  called 
(he  second,  as  approved,  receiving  divine  sanction. 
We  shall  list  them  thus: 

The  first  man,  Adam,  was  made  a  living  soul ;  the 
last  Adam  was  made  a  quickening  spirit.  God  was 
grieved  at  the  first  Adam,  but  said  of  the  second:  "  In 
him  I  am  well  pleased." 

Adam's  first  son,  Cain,  grieved  heaven;  but  his 
second  son,  Abel,  was  pious ;  with  him  God  was 
pleased. 

Abraham  had  two  sons, — the  one  by  a  bond  woman, 
the  other  by  a  free  woman.  The  posterity  of  the  first 
is  a  terror  to  mankind  today;  the  posterity  of  the 
second  is  a  universal  blessing  today. 

Isaac  had  two  sons.  Esau,  the  first,  was  a  son  of 
grief,  but  Jacob,  the  second  son,  was  a  joy  to  his 
household  and  mankind. 

The  first  tables  of  the  law  were  broken ;  but  the 
second  were  placed  in  the  ark  and  preserved. 

Israel's  first  king  was  the  people's  choice,  and  he 
failed,  Their  second  king  was  God's  choice,  and  w.as 
;i  success, — after  God's  own  heart. 

This  earth,  which  we  now  inhabit,  is  the  first,  and 
it  is  the  scene  of  perpetual  sorrow ;  but  we  are  assured 
of  a  second,  a  new  earth,  "  wherein  dwelleth  righteous- 

We  are  now  in  our  bodies,  like  the  first  Adam ;  and 
while  they  are  "after  God's  image,"  yet  they  are  frail 
and  unsatisfactory.  But  our  second,  transformed 
bodies  will  be  like  the  second  Adam, — most  glorious 
indeed. 

Christ's  first  coming,  while  it  was  sublime,  yet  it 
appeared  to  be  frail  indeed;  but  his  second  coming 
"  will  be  with  power  and  glory." 

The  Christian  is  born  into  the  church  militant  down 
here.  If  he  is  faithful,  he  will  be  adopted  into  the 
church  triumphant  over  there. 

We  sing  the  songs  of  Zion  down  here;  but  will  sing 
the  song  of  the  redeemed  over  there. 

While  the  first  is  good,  the  second  will  be  better. 
As  a  goal,  the  Christian  has  always  something  better 
farther  on,  hence  let  us  "  press  [on]  toward  the  mark 
for  the  prize  of  the  high    calling   of    God   in    Christ 

Covington,  Ohio. 


Spiritual  Food  and  Feeding 


hops,  and  follows  spiritual  laws  just  as  closely  as  is 
.followed  in  the  physical  function.  I  think  the  laws 
of  these  physical  phenomena  are  similar  to  the  princi- 
ples governing  the  formation  of  character  to  the  de- 
gree that  they  may  serve^admirably  for  helpful  com- 
parison. 

This  discourse  was  introduced  by  |<.-sUn  through  the 
miracle  of  feeding  the  five  thousand.  It  was  sug- 
gested by  members  of  this  same  multitude.  On  the 
next  morning,  when  the  multitude  hud  begun  again 
to  feel  the  promptings  of  hunger,  so  bountifully  and 
easily  allayed  the  day  before,  they  rowed  across  the 
northern  end  of  the  Sea. of  Galilee,  after  having  failed 
to  find  Jesus  on  the  scene  of  the  last  happenings. 

It  is  an  all  too  common  occurrence,  even  today,  that 
men  and  women,  who  are  aided  in  their  unfortunate 
circumstances,  do  not  afterwards  show  any  apprecia- 
tion for  the  favor,  save  in  their  impudent  clamor  to 
be  ever  afterward  aided.  The  actions  of  this  multi- 
tude were  quite  suggestive  of  this  spirit,  evidenced  by 
the  rebuke  administered  by  Christ  in  reply  to  their 
question,  and  suggestions :  "  What  docst  thou  for  a 
sign  that  we  may  see  and  believe  thee?"  "What 
workest  thou  ?  "  "  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the 
wildemess,  as  it  is  written,  He  gave  them  bread  out 
of  heaven  to  eat,"  "  Lord,  evermore  give  us  this 
bread." 

Christ  said:  "I  am  the  Bread  of  Life  that  cometb 
down  from  heaven."  Its  high  spiritual  nature  is  prov- 
en by  its  origin.  "  The  bread  giveth  life  unto  the 
world."  "A  man  may  eat  thereof  and  not  die;  .  .  . 
he  shall  live  forever."  "  Except  ye  eat  the  'flesh  of 
the  Son  of  man  and  drink  his  blood  ye  have  not  life 
in  yourselves." 

There  is  said  to  be  not  one  perfect  article  of  phys- 
ical food  in  existence.  Yet  one, — bread, — is  classed 
as  the  highest  in  quality.  We  may  fare  exceedingly 
well,  spiritually,  if  we  truly  so  desire,  on  perfect 
spiritual  food. 

The  elements  that  the  production  of  a  certain  flesh 
calls  for  may  he  ascertained.  Foods  may  be  analyzed 
and  the  value  of  their  compounds  may  be  determined 
with  reference  to  the  particular  flesh  that  is  to  be 
produced,  for  it  is  certain  that  the  elements, — carbon, 
hydrogen,  oxygen,  etc., — the  body  calls  for,  must  he 
found  in  the  food  and  in  combinations  accessible  In 
the  digestive  organs. 

Perverted  appetites  or  available  food  supply  may 
affect  the  composition  of  a  physical  body.  Mast  and 
(grain  fed  animals  have  a  flavor  peculiar  to  their  feed- 
ing. It  is  said  that  the  President's  annual  Thanks- 
giving turkey  is  a  chestnut-fed  fowl,  in  order  that  it 
may  be  the  very  best.  Is  it  not  plain  that  physical 
bodies  depend  upon  the  nature  of  the  food  eaten  and 
used?  Should  we  not  be  as  wise  in  feeding  our 
spiritual  and  moral  natures,  in  the  matter  of  food 
adapted  to  the  growth  of  true  character?  If  our  food 
is  self-emulation,  dislike,  unbelief,  impatience,  and 
other  evil  natures,  taken  into  our  system  through 
thought  and  the  suggestions  arising  from  environment, 
where  is  the  law  or  principle  by  which  the  Christian 
graces  may  be  nurtured  ? 

If  there  were  no  circumstances  or  conditions  af- 
fecting the  result  of  feeding,  then  every  like  fed  being 
would  present  the  same  corporal  appearance.  This  is 
not  common.  Perhaps  the  explanation  would  develop 
the  fact  of  indigestion,  malnutrition,  or  some  kindred 
ailm,ent,    arising    from    luxurious    living,  irregularity, 


Christ  was  ever  teaching  by  object  lessons  and 
used  many  natural  laws  and  functions  to  illustrate 
spiritual  things. 

As  a  background  for  the  discourse  of  John,  sixth 
chapter,  we  have  the  natural  function  of  eating,  di- 
gesting and  assimilating  food. 

The  process  by  which  food  is  transformed  into  the 
living  tissue  of  the  body,  is  well  known  to  be  an  in- 
tricate process  of  nature's  laws,  subject  to  many  con- 
tingencies. This  function  of  each  member  of  the 
animal  kingdom  is  an  interesting  and  fascinating  one 
for  thought. 

The  process  of  working  virtues  and  traits  into  our 
spiritual  and  moral  characteris  just  as  intricate,  per- 


Spiritual  food  is  accessible  in  ample  quantities  to 
almost  every  man,  woman  and  child  in  America, 
through  recognized  means  of  grace, — the  Bible  in  the 
home,  the  Sunday-school,  the  preaching  service,  the 
young  people's  meetings,  prayer  meetings  and  the  re- 
ligious press.  It  is  not  the  food  supply,  but  conditions 
affecting  its  intended  aim,  that  make  lean  souls. 

Possibly  through  perverted  appetites,  we  substitute 
the  indigestible  and  non-nutritious  foods,  the  Sunday 
papers,  the  show,  irreligious  literature,  non-Christian 
environs,  etc.,  for  the  spiritual  graces.  There  is  also 
a  possibility  that  many  souls  would  become  more 
healthful  if  regularity  were  restored  to  the  presenta- 
tion of  ourselves  for  spiritual  meat.  We  have  heard 
of  the  "  good  old  days "  when  the  monthly  service 


was  so  well  attended,  when  everyone  for  miles  around 
came  to  the  country  church  or  schoolhouse.  Surely, 
if  there  were  any  appetite,  spiritual  or  social,  the 
populace  must  have  turned  out  well  on  those  rare  oc- 

Overfeeding  is  urged  as  a  cause  for  spiritual  indi- 
gestion today,  and  conditions,  spiritually,  like  in  the 
"  used-to-be  "  times,  are  courted  and  desired  again,  by 
some.  However,  the  character  and  the  accomplish- 
ments of  these  advocates  do  not  impress  us  with  the 
value  of  their  remedy. 

There  is  a  group  of  workers  in  every  growing 
church  who  are  present  at  every  function  of  the 
church,  lingering  upon  the  words  of  spoken  truth.  You 
know  this  group  of  people.  Why  are  they  so  hungry? 
You  may  as  well  ask  why  I  he  Inborcr  can  eat  such 
large  dinners,  suppers,  lunches,  etc.,  and  still' be  so 
strong  physically. 

Exercising,  feeding  and  meditating,  spiritually,  also 
conform  to  the  spiritual  law  of  development.  The 
greatest  violation  of  this  law  today  is  not  overfeeding 
but  underworking,  In  the  face  of  so  much  to  do 
among  our  environs  and  elsewhere,  and  of  the  privi- 
lege of  every  Christian  being  truly  a  worker,  may  we 
not  be  active  enough  to  stimulate  the  digestion  and  as- 
similation of  our  abundant  spiritual  meat?  Physical- 
ly, we  eat  to  live,— not  live  to  eat,— but  spiritually  is 
there  not  a  grave  danger  that  we  arc  Christians  (?) 
in  order  to  enjoy  its  bounties,  rather  than  to  eat 
spiritual  food  so  as  to  develop  Christian  character? 

Sabefha,  Kans. 


INDIA  NOTES 
The  Bombay  Council  of  Missions  convened  in  Bombay 
Sept.  15  and  16  and  spent  two  full  and  busy  days  in  con- 
sidering matters  of  general  interest  to  all  the  Missions. 
One  of  the  most  important  items  of  business  was  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  Literary  Missionary,  who  is  lo  give  half 
his  time  to  the  production  of  Marathi  Christian  Litera- 
ture. Mis  mission  freely  snpports  him  and  allows  him  to 
devote   half  his  time  to  this  literary  work,  while  funds 

the  expense  of  publication.  There  is  great  need  for  more 
literature  and  it  is  hoped  that  this  may  help  solve  the 
problem.  There  are  steps  being  taken  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  similar  man  for  the  Gujerati  field.  Our  Mis- 
sion is  represented  in  the  Council  this  year  by  Brethren 
I.  S.  Long  and  J.  M.  Pittenger.  Unfortunately  Bro. 
Pittengcr  was  not  able  to  attend  on  account  of  very  high 
waters  cutting  him  off  from  the  railway. 

danger  to  travelers  in  the  districls.  There  arc  but  few 
bridges,  except  on  very  important  roads,  and  travelers 
must  cross  in  little  boats  or  swim,  A  very  sad  accident 
occurred  just  about  a  month  ago  to  a  well-known  mis- 
sionary, Rev,  A.  I.  Birkett,  of  the  C.  M.  S.  Mission.  He 
and  his  wife,  who  is  a  medical  doctor,  were  in  a  city, 
some  distance  from  their  station.  Medical  duties  hindered 
her  starting  for  home  when  it  was  time  for  him  to  go,  so, 
at  her  request,  he  started  on  alone.  He  was  on  horse- 
back and  on  his  way  came  to  a  swollen  stream.  It  is  not 
known  just  what  happened,  but  the  next  day  he  was  found 


■   dm* 


,  lyin 


all  i 


illl 


the  rain  cloak  he  was  wearing  covered  over  his  head. 
His  faithful  horse  stood  by  the  roadside  waiting  for  the 
return  of  his  master.  One  stirrup  was  broken  and  it  Is 
supposed  that,  on  account  of  this,  he  was  swept  off  the 
horse  and  that  the  rain  cloak  hindered  him  in  his  ef- 
forts to  swim  out.  He  was  one  of  the  older  missionaries 
of  his  mission,  and  a  very  able  and  useful  man.  He  will 
be  greatly  missed  in  his  own  mission  and  we,  of  other 
missions,  will  miss  him  and  his  wise  counsel  in  the  Guj- 
erat  Conferences. 

We  have  been  having  especially  severe  thunderstorms 
during  this  monsoon.  This  is  rather  unusual.  Exceeding- 
ly heavy  rains  are  common,  and  in  the  beginning  of  the 
season  "sheet  lightning"  is  common,  but  damage  is  sel- 
dom done.  This  year  we  had  several  storms  in  which 
people  were  killed  by  lightning  stroke.  Just  about  two 
weeks  ago  some  women  were  at  work  in  the  fields  in  a 
near  by  village.  When  the  storm  came  up.  five  of  them 
took  shelter  under  a  large  tree.  Lightning  struck  the  tree 
and  all  five  'of  them  were  killed  instantly.  One  of  them 
was  the  aunt  of  a  boy  attending  one  of  our  mission 
schools. 

This  year  the  Indian  Sunday-school  Union  is  holding 
Sunday-school  Examinations  on  three  separate  dates.  The 
first  was  in  July  and  the  second  last  Saturday.  It  is 
usually  very  wet  and  muddy  in  July,  so  this  year  we,  at 
Jalalpor,  decided  to  try  the  September  date.  The  lessons 
were  very  carefully  reviewed,  and  the  pupils  drilled  in 
two  of  our  village  schools,  as  well  as  in  the  school  hei 


the 


ntral 


The 


fair 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  11.   1916. 


THE    ROUND    TABLE 


The  Divorce  Evil  in  Iowa 

Three  thousand  one  hundred  and  thirty-four 
homes  are  destroyed  annually  in  Iowa.  This  is  appall- 
ing when  we  think  of  the  lives  that  are  affected  by  this 
destructive  work. 

Statistics,  compiled  from  court  records  of  the  State, 
show  that  in  Muscatine  County,  during  the  fiscal  year 
ending  last  July,  there  were  320  marriages  entered  in- 
to while  sixty-four  divorces  were  granted.  Figures 
for  the  entire  State  show  that  the  marriages,  up  to 
July  1,  1916,  totalled  22,955,  and  divorces,  for  the 
same  period,  3,134,  making  an  average  of  consider- 
ably more  than  one  divorce  in  every  seven  marriages. 

I  am  wondering  what  the  ministers  in  Iowa- are  do- 
ing to  stop  this  evil.  "  So  thou,  son  of  man,  I  have 
set  thee  a  watchman.  ...  If  thou  warn  the  wicked 
from  his  way  to  turn  from  it,  and  he  turn  not  from 
his  way ;  he  shall  die  in  His  iniquity,  but  thou  hast  de- 
livered thy  soul." 

././o  Fletcher  Avenue,.  Muscatine,  Iowa. 


sentiment  and  ardor,  and  all  felt  that  the 
holy  hour  was  the  turning  point  in  the  lives  of  some 
who  were  there. 

Being  moved  to  do  so  by  a  strong  impulse,  I  read 
the  letter,  given  below,  to  the  assembly.  A  heart  must 
be  hard  indeed  that  would  not  be  melted  by  the  divine 
compassion  that  made  such  a  death  possible.  How 
touching  is  the  sacred  renunciation  of  the  lovely 
martyr!  Many  have  asked  me  for  a  copy  of  the  let- 
ter. Feeling  sure  that  it  will  be  appreciated,  if  print- 
ed in  the  Messenger,  I  give  it  herewith,  together  with 
the  introductory  remarks  by -a  devoted  worker: 

Last  summer,  before  the  young  women's  conference  at 
Northfield,  George  Sherwood  Eddy  read  a  letter  that 
was  written  by  one  of  the  Shansi  missionaries  the  night 
before  she  died  in  the  Boxer  massacres.  Her  husband  had 
been  beheaded,  and  her  children,  her  immediate  family, 
and  all  her  associates,  had  perished.  Her  turn  to  feel  the 
headsman's  sword  was  only  a  few  hours  distant.  This  is 
her  dying  testimony,  written  to  her  family  in  America,  and 
by  means  of  faithful  natives,  at  last  smuggled  through. 
The  letter  chords  with  the  spirit  of  Paul,  the  prisoner: 

"My  dear,  dear  ones,  I  have  tried  to.  gather  courage  to 
write  to  you  once  more.  How  can  I  tell  you  the  terrible 
details  of  these  days?  I  would  rather  spare  you.  The 
dear  ones  at  Shansi,  including  our  lovely  daughters,  were 
taken  prisoner  and  were   beheaded   at  the   governor's  or- 


College  Responsibility 

BY   J.   B.    BRUMBAUGH 

The  colleges  are  now  open  and  have  entered  on  an- 
other years  work  with  bright  prospects,  at  least  so 
far  as  increased  patronage  is  concerned.  Juniata  has 
an  increase  of  twenty-five  per  cent,  which  is  beyond 
expectation,  as  comparatively  little  effort  was  made, 
except  by  our  President,  who  kept  up  a  vigorous  cor- 
respondence during  the  entire  vacation.  A  part  of 
the  immediate  local  field  was  about  all  that  was  per- 
sonally canvassed. 

And  why  this  lack  of  effort?  Some  of  the  workers 
were  attending  the  universities,  fitting  themselves  for 
more  efficient  work,  and  others  were  employed  in 
other  educational  work,  so  the  soliciting  was  largely 
done  by  correspondence.  It  was  a  success,  as  far  as 
success  can  be  achieved  by  that  method. 

By  the  evening  of  the  second  day,  over  two  hundred 
students  were  enrolled,  and  since  then  there  has  been 
a  gradual  increase.  How  the  enrollment  now  stands, 
I  am  not  informed,  neither  is  it  the  matter  about 
which  I  am  most  concerned.  An  institution  which  has 
under  its  care  two  or  three  hundred  young  men  and 
women,  has  a  great  responsibility.  Of  course,  the 
larger  colleges  and  universities  really  have  more  re- 
sponsibility, but  many  of  them  have  only  mental  dis- 
cipline as  their  aim.  The  highest  culture  is  over- 
looked. We  need  to  guard  carefully  that  we  do  not 
fall  into  the  same  error.  A  young  man  says  that, 
whatever  he  may  do  in  life,  he  wants  the  religious  ele- 
ment to  prevail.  This  is  the  right  feeling,  and  some  of 
our  young  people  forget  this.  They  are  interested  only 
in  the  intellectual.  On  a  recent  morning  Bro.  Win. 
Howe  conducted  chapel  services.  His  wish  was  that 
each  student  might  know  the  Bible  better.  He  ex- 
pressed this  wish  with  a  great  deal  of  feeling,  and  we 
did  hope  that  it  found  a  response  in  many  hearts.  We 
know  that  the  exhortation  to  a  more  diligent  appli- 
cation to  Bible  study  and  a  closer  adherence  to  its 
teachings  is  an  old  song,  especially  to  some  young 
people,  but  it  must  be  repeated.  The  Word  of  God 
should  be  carefully  studied  in  early  life.  We  were 
glad  to  have  Bro.  Howe  present,  and  were  thankful 
for  his  earnest  words.  College  men  are  emphasizing 
Bible  study  as  never  before,  and  we  are  glad  for  the 
interest  many  young  people  are  taking  in  the  Book  of 
books.  Living  its  teaching  gives  the  highest  and  best 
culture. 

Huntingdon,  Pa. 


der; 


We 


all    I  ■■ 


ing  for  the  end  very  quietly  and  calmly.  The  Lord  is 
wonderfully  near.  He  will  not  fail  me.  I  was  very  rest- 
less and  excited  when  there  was  a  chance  of  life,  but  God 
has  taken  away  that  feeling,  and  now  I  pray  for  grace  to 
meet  the  end  bravely.  The  pain  will  soon  be  over,  and 
oh,  the  sweetness  of  the  welcome  above!  My  little  baby 
will  go  with  me,  and  I  think  God  will  give  it  to  ine  in 
heaven.  My  dear  mother  will  be  so  glad  to  see  us.  I  can 
not  imagine  the  Savior's  welcome.  But  that  will  compen- 
sate for  all  these  days  of  suspense.  Dear  ones,  live  near 
to  God;  cling  less  closely  to  earth.     I  would  like  to  send 


should  have  a  "  lion  in  the  way,"  in  the  shape  of  three 
lines  of  barb-wire  fencing. — ruination  to  skin  and 
clothes!  Must  I,  after  all,  go  back  the  way  I  came? 
I  was  wondering  whether  I  could  not  allow  the  wick- 
ed wire  to  catch  my  old-time  jacket,  and  then  release 
myself  by  leaving  it  on  the  barbs,  recovering  it  care- 
fully, when  able  to  do  so,  at  near  hand ! 

Something  unexpectedly  met  my  sight, — the  pro- 
tector (as  I  called  it)  that  I  had  placed  there  years 
ago, — simply  burlap  and  safety-pins!  Though 
weather-worn,  it  had  not  lost  the  power  of  service, 
and  I  was  thankful  for  the  good  use  it  was  to  me 
again. 

How  often  are  our  fears,  on  more  important  sub- 
jects, quelled  in  some  unforeseen  way,  for  which  we 
need,  indeed,  to  "  say  our  grace "  to  God,  for  his 
present  help!  When  the  "growing  old"  question  is 
apt  to  haunt  us,  or  fear  of  sickness,  we  may  always 
feel  that  some  kind  of  service  will  be  opened  out  to 
us,  whereby  we  shall  be  able  to  give  help  to  some  one 
in  our  daily  life.  And  should  there  arise  times  of  dis- 
ablement, let  us  remember  the  soul-inspiring  words, 
"They  also  serve  who  simply  stand  and  wait!" 
"  The  Lord  is  on  my  side,  I  will  not  fear; 

Above  the  surging  tide  his  voice  I  hear. 

His  arm  of  love  enfolds  me  when  I  call; 

And  so  my  heart  shall  ever  say,  '  He  is  my  all.' " 
Nashville,  Oregon. 


of  yo 


■   huur: 


A  Voice  From  the  Grave  in  China 

BY  MARY  POLK  ELLENBERGER 
At  our  late  Ministerial  Meeting  in  South  St.  Joseph, 
while  the  topic,  "  How  Can  We,  as  Ministers,  Be 
More  Efficient  in  Developing  Practical  Missionary 
Sentiment?  "  was  being  discussed,  open  discussion  was 
invited.    The  very  atmosphere  became  pregnant  with 


much.    I  must  keep  calm  and  still  the: 

regret  coming  to  China;  but  I  am  sorry  that  I  have  done 

so  little." 

It  is  a  voice  from  the  grave.  The  writer  is  dead, 
but  her  work  goes  on.  And  she  gives  us  the  secret  of 
life,  a  key  to  heaven :  "  Dear  ones,  live  near  to  God ; 
cling  less  closely  to  earth."  She  wrote  to  her  loved 
ones,  little  dreaming  of  how  many  hearts  would  be 
touched  into  divine  life  by  the  brave,  fine  spirit  breath- 
ing through  her  words,  how  many  altars  would  take 
fire  from  the  sacred  flame,  burning  so  brightly  and 
steadily  within  her  soul.    May  God  bless  her  memory  ! 

Mound  City,  Mo. 

On  the  Ranch 

BY  LOUISA  A'HMUTY  NASH 

Being  fond  of  "pastures  new,"  I  wanted  to  find  a 
different  way  home  from  our  son's  house,  where  I 
visited  quite  constantly.  To  do  this,  I  had  to  cross  a 
creek.  It  gurgled  on,  but  there  having  been  no  high 
water  for  a  long  time,  it  was  at  a  low  ebb.  I  had 
pulled  along,  across  the  field,  an  old  board,  that,  I 
hoped,  would  make  a  little  bridge. 

The  first  place  where  I  tried  it,  it  was  too  short,  so 
I  dragged  it  up  the  bank,  and  hunted  for  a  more  avail- 
able place.  Joy!  I  found  it, — for  I  disliked  being 
entirely  turned  down  by  impediments.  There  was, 
midstream,  a  little  beach  of  pebbles.  Reaching  that, 
I  could  easily  make  a  jumping-step  to  the  other  side. 
Having  placed  my  little  bridge,  I  could  but  think  that 
if  I  could  bridge  one-half  of  the  creek,  I  could  surely 
bridge  the  other -one  too.  I  did  so.  And  the  plank, 
I  had  taken  such  pains  to  procure,  can  stay  until  the 
next  winter  floods  carry  it  away. 

Naturally  it  occurred  to  me:  What  an  emblem  of 
many  of  our  strivings  through  life! 

How  we  do  struggle,  strive  and  strain, 

Work  every  nerve, 
And  then,  without  a  single  pain, 
There's  something  better  that  we  gainl 

Do  we  call  it  simply  "  circumstances,"  or  "  happen- 
ings"? I  like  to  think  of  such  as  "happenings  of 
Providence."  Why,  the  very  word  means,  "  What  is 
provided  for  us," — Jehovah  Jirch,  as  God's  ancient 
people  called  it.  And  for  such  providing,  in  the  great 
and  small  things  of  life,  we  may  "  ever  thank  God  and 
take  courage !  " 

Having  passed  the  creek,  I  never  thought  that  I 


TABLE  TALK 


By  Wilbur  B.  Stover 

Persons  Concerned 
William    Do-wpII    and    his    wife,    Ida    Do-well,    both    consistent 

in;,.,!     h..     I,.i].i  I ,-. ---1     :tt     if    Of    1:!;     K)  i  m  li.'H] ,     need     I:',     l>;i  j't  i;:i"i    a! 

nge  of  11;   .l;i'<>l>.  :iLH-d   11),  b;ii>tized  at  nge  of  10;  Mary,  aged  7; 

'm,s.'  I'ln'.wn,  'a   k 1    m-i^Mn>r.   too   timid   to   pray.     Philip  Most, 

rr  mid'  Sister  Small,  of  a  near  congregation,  A  Missionary  Via- 
No.  13. — A  Missionary  Visitor 
William  Dowell  had  been  reading  The  Missionary 
Visitor.  It  is  one  of  the  welcome  periodicals  in  the 
Dowell  home.  They  have  a  feeling  that  a  man  who  is 
not  up  on  missions  is  not  up  at  all.  The  morning  mail 
had  not  all  been  opened  yet,  so  he  laid  the  Visitor 
aside,  for  the  moment,  to  finish  his  letters.  There  was 
one  from  Elgin.  It  said  that  a  missionary  from  India 
was  to  come  to  their  congregation,  and  would  they 
kindly  put  him  up  while  there? 

He  called  for  his  wife  to  tell  her,  for  this  was  just 
what  they  had  been  wishing  for,  these  months,  and 
now  they  were  to  have  one, — a  real  live  missionary,— 
in  their  own  home.  William  wrote  to  Elgin,  express- 
ing to  the  Secretary  the  gratitude  of  the  whole  family. 
The  day  came,  and  so  did  the  missionary.  He  had 
been  on  the  wing  for  days,  and  they  felt  it  was  only 
proper  to  have  him  lie  down  and  spend  a  good  deal  of 
the  time  resting.  But  when  they  told  him  so,  he 
thanked  them,  and  kept  on  talking.  They  had  feared 
a  bit  that  be  might  consider  himself  better  than  they. 
Had  he  not  been  half  way  round  the  world?  Had  he 
not  seen  parts  of  Europe?  Had  he  not  been,  as  a 
missionary  on  the  field,  in  such  close  touch  with  God 
that  their  manner  of  life  might  seem  tame  to  him? 

However,  in  the  first  minute  of  their  acquaintance 
all  these  fears  fled  away,  for  he  was  just  like  them- 
selves, and  was  as  talkative  as  anybody  they  had  ever 
met.  But  his  talk  was  all  about  the  church  and  mis- 
sions. He  loved  the  church  and  he  loved  mission  work, 
and  he  was  out  to  tell  about  it.  This  pleased  the 
Dowells,  for  they  had  the  same  sort  of  a  feeling- 
Soon  it  was  supper  time. 

William  Dowell :  "  Brother,  kindly  return  thanks." 

The  Missionary:    "Loving    Heavenly    Father,   wt 

thank  thee  for  the  food,  and  for  the  fellowship,  and 

that  thou  art  always  with  us,  according  to  thy  Word, 

through  Jesus,  our  Lord,  Amen." 

William  Dowell :  "  We  count  this  a  great  day  in  our 
home,  and  now  we  would  like  for  you  to  enjoy  your 
meal,  but,  at  the  same  time,  we  want  you  to  tell  us 
just  as  much  as  you  can,  for  we  are  interested  in  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel  in  the  whole  world." 

Missionary :  "  May  the  Lord  be  gracious  to  you. 
isn't  hard  to  see  that  you  are  God's  people,  and  thai 
you  enjoy  your  religion.     Really,  Brother  Dowell. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  II,  1916. 


727 


am  astonished  to  find  what  a  burden  religion  is  to 
some  people.  But  they  hear  it  bravely.  Bless  their 
souls !  Perhaps,  when  they  get  a  good  hold  of  mis- 
sion work,  they  will  get  a  new  idea  of  ivhat  the  Lord 
means  to  them.  Anyhow,  it  is  a  great  thing  to  be  in 
the  mission  work.  I  think  God  wants  us  all,  every- 
body, to  be  his  missionaries.  And  I  am  so  glad  to  see 
what  I  see  every  day.  Even  the  great  worldly  news- 
papers have  some  reference  to  the  Bible  or  to  Chris- 
tianity in  nearly  every  issue.  I  counted  several  days, 
and  it  was  surprising.  It  is  not  so  in  non-Christian 
lands.  That  shows  what  a  wonderful  leavening  in- 
fluence Christianity  is  having  at  home,  as  the  years 
are  passing  by." 

William  Dowell :  "I  never  thought  of  that,  but  tell 
us  of  India.  Tell  us  the  kind  of  things  that  won't, 
come  in  the  lecture  tonight." 

Missionary:  "Well,  there  is  no  joy  like  the  joy  of 
leading  others  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  One  after- 
noon I  had  gone  far  from  home,  and  we  saw  a  group 
of  men  talking  in  a  field.  We  joined  them,  and  began 
to  tell  them  of  Jesus.  We  did  not  use  his  name,  but 
just  said  that  a  Savior  had  come,  and — " 

Elizabeth :  "  Why  didn't  you  use  the  Lord's  name? 
We  think,—" 

Missionary:  "There  is  so  much  prejudice  against 
his  name  that  we  try  to  get  people  to  know  first  what 
he  is,  and  then  we  tell  them  who  he  is.  See?  But 
after  we  had  talked  with  them  for  a  full  half  hour,  the 
oldest  one  said,  '  It  is  strange  we  never  heard  of  that 
before.'  We  were  glad  to  tell  them  about  him,  but  we 
never  met  them  again  after  that." 

John:  "You  have  schools,  do  you  not?  Tell  us 
about  them." 

Missionary:  "  O  yes,  clusters  of  schools  about  every 
station  where  a  missionary  lives.  I  used  to  feel  that 
if  we  preached,  that  was  enough.  But  we  change  our 
minds  on  lots  of  things,  as  we  stick  to  the  work.  The 
more  schools,  the  better.  We  have  Christian  teachers, 
some  of  the  pupils  are  children  of  Christians,  and 
some-  children  come  from  non-Christians.  The  teach- 
er teaches  during  the  day.  At  night  he  has  a  prayer 
meeting.  Sometimes  he  has  an  hour  of  school  first, 
and  then  the  prayer  meeting.  Sometimes  the  prayer 
meeting  continues  for  a  half  hour,  and  sometimes  for 
two  hours." 
John:  "Prayer  meeting  every  night?" 
Missionary:  "Yes,  every  night.  They  sing,  read, 
and  pray.  Then  they  sing  again.  Any  one  asks  ques- 
tions, and  any  one  talks  who  wishes.  They  have  no 
rule  as  to  whether  it  must  be  so  and  so." 

Elizabeth:  "Mother,  just  fancy,  a  prayer. meeting 
every  night!  " 

Missionary :  "  But  that  is  nothing.  You  have  your 
daily  family  worship.  In  the  colleges  they  have  their 
daily  chapel  exercises.  It  is  the  same  thing.  To  these 
village  schools  we  go  as  often  as  we  can,  and  preach 
and  teach  the  people.  But  the  native  teacher  is  there 
all  the  time.  Do  you  see  what  an  important  factor  he 
is  in'the  little  village  where  the  Christian  life  is  be- 
ginning? " 
William  Dowell:  "Can  you  trust  your  teachers?" 
Missionary :  "  Yes,  we  certainly  do.  They  certainly 
are  a  necessity  to  us,  just  as  we  are  to  them.  O,  not 
always  do  they  come  up  to  the  standard,  but  do  your 
leaders  always  do  so  at  home?" 

A  knowing  smile  "stood  upon  the  faces  of  all,  but 
none  said  a  word.  The  missionary  went  on:  "But 
when  we  have  teachers  and  little  schools  in  the  vil- 
lages, we  are  in  the  second  stage  of  the  work.  The 
first  stage  is  to  get  the  teachers." 

William  Dowell :  "  What  do  you  require  of  them  be- 
fore baptism?  " 

Missionary:  "We  try  to  cling  close  to  the  Book  on 
that.  We  are,  perhaps,  more  fearful  lest  we  refuse 
one  whom  the  Lord  hath  called,  than  that  we  receive 
one  whom  he  has  not  called.  When  we  have  reason 
to  be  assured  that  they  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus  and 
do  put  away  idolatry,  and  will  stick,  then  we  baptize." 
William  Dowell:  "But  how  can  you  tell  if  a  man 
will  stick?" 

Missionary:  "If  he  can  read,  he  must  know  some- 
thing about  the  Bible,  but  if  he  can  not  read,  then  we 


determine  his  surruutulings,  his  motives,  his  needs, 
how  he  came  to  know,  etc.  You  can  not  imagine  how 
hard  it  is  for  a  man  who  has  nothing,  who  is  a  servant 
to  a  determined  Moslem  or  Hindoo,  and  who  is  in 
debt  to  bis  employer, — say,  an  equivalent  to  two  years' 
work.  Suppose,  also,  that  he  has  no  relatives  who 
have  become  Christians,  who  can  not  read,  and  there 
is  no  teacher  in  or  near  the  village  where  he  lives. 
You  can  see  that." 

John:  "That  would  be  a  state  of  slavery  to  the 
poor  fellow." 

Missionary:  "  It  is  slavery  in  everything  hut  name. 
The  British  Government  does  not  permit  slavery,  but 
for  such  cases  Government  must  be  appealed  to. 
Government  does  not  like    '  messing    in '    when    not 

Elizabeth:  "But  if  they  know  about  it?" 

William  Dowell :  "  Government  is  all  right.  Tell  us 
of  the  folks.  Just  something  about  the  common 
people." 

Missionary:  "  The  bulk  of  the  people  live  by  farm- 
ing, either  on  land  of  their  own,  or  on  land  owned  by 
others.  My  observation  is  that  very  many  of  the 
people  do  not  own  any  land  at  all,  and  many  of  them 
only  a  very  little  slice  of  it, — three  or  four  acres." 

Elizabeth:  "Do  the  girls  go  to  school  like  the 
boys  ?  " 

Missionary:  "  In  Christian  villages  they  do,  but  no- 
where else.  They  are  welcome  to  come,  outwardly, 
but  sympathy  is  small  yet,  concerning  sending  girls 
to  school.    But  that  is  changing  rapidly." 

John :  "  If  a  man  has  three  acres  of  land,  what  does 
he  plant  in  it?  Certainly,  a  family  can't  maintain 
themselves  on  three  acres!  " 

Missionary :  "  Where  I  live  they  plant  rice  one  year 
and  cotton  the  next.  Sometimes  they  plant  it  in  alter- 
nate rows,  and  then  cut  the  rice  before  the  cdtton  is 
large  enough  grown  to  injure  it,  as  the  rice  ripens 
first.    A  little  corner  may  be  set  in  vegetables." 

John:  "  What  kind  of  vegetables?  " 

Missionary:  "  Green  peppers,  egg  plant,  lady  finger, 
pumpkin, — " 

John  :  "  No  corn  at  all  ?  Don't  they  raise  hogs  to 
sell  ? " 

Missionary :  "  O  my,  no  !  Nor  cattle  either !  You 
see  beef  is  holy,  and  pork  is  unholy,  so,  between  the 
two,  comes  in  the  goat.  No  good  Hindoo  will  eat 
meat,  no  Mohammedan  eats  pork,  but  all  who  eat  meat 
at  all,  eat  mutton.    We  get  used  to  mutton." 

John:  "  But  in  India,  when  you  cut  out  the  Moham- 
medans and  -Hindoos,  whom  do  you  have  left,  to  eat 
beef,  or  even  mutton?  " 

Missionary :  "  All  Mohammedans  eat  meat,  and  the 
Hindoos  of  the  lower  classes  eat  meat  too.  Then, 
Parsees  are  flesh-eaters  too  (not  pork  or  beef),  and 
Christians  do  as  they  like  about  it." 

Jacob :  "  Do  you  eat  rice  all  the  time,  and  no  bread 


like  i 


sdo? 


Missionary :  "  We,  living  near  the  railway,  send  to 
Bombay  for  our  bread.  It  comes  twice  a  week.  We 
keep  it  in  a  tin  box, — a  kerosene-oil-tin,  made  into  a 
bread-box, — and  we  have  rice  often  because  we  like 
it." 

William  Dowell:  "  But  in  the  beginning,  when  you 
have  no  schools  and  are,  as  you  said,  in  the  first  stag- 
es of  your  work,  then  how  do  you  get  your  teachers 
for  schools,  and  how  do  you  get  your  schools  started  ? 
That  is,  how  do  you  make  a  beginning?  I  imagine 
that,  just  beyond  your  present  borders,  you  have  yet 
to  make  beginnings?" 

Missionary :  "  Good  question.  At  the  very  first, 
that  is  the  one  great  question.  Getting  started  from 
nothing  is  slow  work.  That  is  the  hour  of  temptation 
to  many  a  missionary, — for  '  sheep-stealing.'  It  is 
so  easy  to  approach  native  Christians  of  another  mis- 
sion, and  tell  them:  '  We  are  opening  up  a  new  work; 
will  you  come  and  help?'  'Sheep-stealing*  is  dis- 
reputable among  missionaries,  and  usually  the  sheep 
that  is  stolen  once  may  be  stolen  again,  for  he  becomes 
a  floater.  It  is  not  wise.  It  weakens  the  sheep,  de- 
cidedly. But  a  respectable  mission  may  begin  work 
alongside  of  another,  and  ask  for  the  loan  of  a  work- 
er for,  say,  a  year.    Then,  in  company  with  him,  you 


find  your  first  several  men,  and  with  them  ynu  find 
others.  Getting  into  fields  beyond  your  present  bor- 
ders is  not  very  difficult,  if  you  have  the  men.  Some- 
times missionaries,  coming  out  later,  do  not  fully  ap- 
preciate having  half  a  dozen  helpers  ready  placed  in 
feheir  hand.  But  it  is  the  Lord's  work,  and  we  re- 
joice for  everything  that  he  gives  us." 

It  was  time  to  end  the  conversation  and  get  off  to 
the  meeting.  The  sendees  that  night  were  very  large- 
ly attended,  and  the  lecture  was  to  the  point.  The 
missionary  talked  for  one  full  hour,  and  then  stopped. 
When  the  offering  was  taken  up,  there  were,  besides 
the  cash  received,  a  number  of  slips  of  paper,  contain- 
ing the  names  and  amounts  pledged,  of  many  who  had 
not  much  with  them.  On  one  slip  was  found  the  name 
of  John.  On  another  the  name  of  Elizabeth.  Noth- 
ing else.  The  amount  received  was  large,  and  all  were 
pleased,  but  the  greatest  offering  was  that  of  John 
and  Elizabeth  Dowell.  who  gave  themselves. 

Attkleshwer.  India. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  November  19,  1916 

Subject— Prom  Mclita  to  Rome— Acts  28:  11-31. 

Golden  Text— I  am  not  ashamed  o(  the  gospel:  for  it 
is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  be- 
lieverh.— Rom.  1:  16. 


Place.— From  Malta  SO-100  miles  to  Syracuse.  Syrac 
one  day's  sail  to  Rhegium,  Italy.  Rhcgium,  180  mile: 
Puteoli.     Puteoli,  by  land,  14(1  miles  to  Rome. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Four  Bible  Birds 

For  Sunday  Evening,   November   19,    1916 

1.  The  Raven,— Providence.— (1)  Supply  of  providence. 
Job  38:  41;  Psa.  147:  9.  (2)  Mystery  of  providence.  I 
Kings  17:  1*     (3)  God  of  providence.     Luke  12:  24. 

2.  The  Sparrow,— Trust— ( 1 )  Value  of  life  Matt.  10: 
22.  (2)  Use  of  little  things.  Luke  12:  6,  7.  (3)  God  sup- 
plies all  who  trust.     1  John  3:. 22. 

3.  The  Dove,— Peace.— (1)  Emblems  of  peace  Gen.  8: 
8-12.  (2)  Means  of  mercy.  Lev.  1:14,  (3)  Safely.  Song 
of  Sol.  2:  14.  (4)  Symbol  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  John  1:  32. 
(5)  Lesson  for  the  Christian.     Matt.  10:  16. 

4.  The  Eagle,— Strength.— tl)  Faith.  Isa.  40:  31.  (2) 
Intelligence  Ezck.  1 :  10.  (3)  Power.  Prov.  30:  19.  (4) 
Love    Dcut.  32:  II. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


A  Glorious  Promise 

Isaiah  35:  10 
For  Week  Beginning  November  19,  1916 

1.  Personal  Faith  as  a  First  Condition  of  Obtaining  the 
Promise. — Every  sinner  must  cut  loose  from  his  sins,  and 
must  cleave  to  the  Lord  Jesus,  Saving  faith  is  vastly  more 
than  an  opinion  or  a  feeling;  it  is  an  act  of  the  soul.  It 
is  the  act  of  joining  our  weakness  to  Christ's  strength,  our 
ignorance  to  his  knowledge,  our  guiltiness  to  his  atoning 
love,  our  wills  to  his  will,  ourselves  to  him  (Rom.  8:  18, 

28,  38,  39;  2  Cor.  4:  8,  9,  13.  16,  17.  18;  Gal.  5:  S;  2  Tim.  2: 
11-13). 

2.  Acknowledged  and  Avowed  Citizenship  in  Christ's 
Kingdom  Is  a  Second  Condition. — When  the  glory  of 
Christ's  radiance  has  shone  upon  a  human  soul,  there  is 
sure  to  be  reflected,  upon  the  sin-stricken  world,  at  least 
a  portion  of  the  divine,  the  pure,  the  holy. — fitness  for 
the  Kingdom.    "Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world"  (Luke  22: 

29,  30;  Isa.  60:  1-9;  Matt.  13:  31-33;  Isa.  2:  2-4;  Rev.  3: 
7,  14,  21). 

3.  A  Deliverance  from  Sin  the  Third  Condition.— Christ 

rience  bring  us,  and  says:  "This  very  thing  you  need,  I 
provide  for  you, — a  cleansing  from  sin,  I  want  to  produce 
within  you  such  changes  as  will  make  you  a  new  creature 
—one  to  whom  virtue  is  an  absolute  necessity."  Christ 
is  ready  to  save  to  the  uttermost,  and  he  does  it  by  win- 
ning our  hearts, — by  inspiring  us  with  a  new  love,  new 
views,  new  aims  (Psa.  32:  1,  2,  5;  103:  12;  Isa.  1:  18; 
1  John   1:  7,  9;   2:  1,  2,   12). 

4.  A  Living  Hope, — the  Anchor  of  the  Soul, — the 
Fourth  Condition. — Let  not  your  hearts  be  troubled.  Ye 
believe  in  God;  believe  also  in  Jesus.  Believe  in  him  as 
the  Christ  of  God,  to  whom  all  things  in  providence  are 
entrusted  for  his  people's  sake  (Psa.  33:  18,  22;  43:  5; 
Prov.  10:  28;  Jer.  17:  7;  Rom.  8:  24,  25;  15:  4,  13). 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains  for  the  Kingdom 

Oct.  11  one  united  with  the  Spokane  church,  Wash. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Batavia  church,  III.,  Sept.  11. 

Five  were  baptized  in  the  Ramona  church,  Kans.,  Oct. 
29. 

Sunday,  Oct.  22,  one  was  received  by  baptism  in  the 
Midway  church,  Pa. 

Oct.  1  two  were  received  by  baptism  at  Johnstown,  Pa., 
Walnut  Grove  house. 

Two  applicants  for  baptism  are  reported  from  the  Ot- 
tumwa   church.    Iowa. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Akron  church,  Ohio,  since  our 
last   report   from   that  place. 

Two  -were  baptized  and  one  restored  in  the  Glade  Run 
church,  Pa.,  at  the  time  of  their  love  feast,  Oct.  14. 

At  the  Kingsky,  Iowa,  Christian  Workers'  Meeting,  on 
Sunday  evening,  Oct.  29,  one  made  the  good  choice. 

Two  have  been  received  by  baptism,  and  one  reclaimed, 
in  the  Bethel  church,  Nebr.,  since  the  last  report  from 
that  place. 

One  confessed  Christ  in  the  Pipe  Creek  church.  End., 
while  13ro.  B.  D.  Hirt,  of  Kewanna,  same  State,  labored 
m  a  revival 

In  response  to  the  meetings,  held  at  Broadfording,  Md.. 
by  Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Meyersdalc,  Pa.,  nine  were  add- 
ed to  the  fold. 

Bro.  C.  W.  Guthrie,  of  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  recently  held 
d  series  of  meetings  in  Chase  City,  Va.,  during  -which  live 
were  received  by  baptism. 

The  meeting  at  Bend  Chapel,  near  Glenvar,  Va.,  by  Bro. 
C.  D.  Hylton,  of  Troutville,  closed  Sept.  29,  with  sixteen 
baptized  and  one  restored. 

Bro.  M.  A.  Jacobs,  of  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  closed  a  series 
of  meetings  in  the  Lower  Cumberland  church,  same 
State,   with   four  accessions. 

Bro.  A.  F.  Shriver.  of  New  Philadelphia,  Ohio,  held  a 
revival  in  the  Jonathan  Creek  church,  same  State,  during 
which  three  turned  to  the  Lord. 

Nine  were  baptized  and  two  restored  in  the  Mt.  Etna 
church,  Iowa,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  J.  F. 
Swallow,  of  Hampton,  same  State. 

Eleven  were  born  into  the  Kingdom  in  the  Ridgely 
church.  Md.,  during  the  evangelistic  services  in  charge  of 
Bro.   W.   N.  Zoblcr,   of  Lancaster,   Pa. 

During  the  late  revival  at  Covington,  Ohio,  conducted 
by  the  pastor,  Bro.  Geo.  W.  Flory,  one  hundred  and  twen- 
ty-three came  forward  for  membership. 

Oct.  30  Bro.  Win.  Overholser,  of  Warsaw,  Ind.,  closed 
his  revival  in  the  Bethel  church,  same  State.  Six  identi- 
fied themselves  with  the  Lord's  people. 

Bro.  David  Metzler.  of  Nappanee.  Ind.,  labored  for  the 
Shipshewana  church,  same  State,  in  a  revival  effort.  Nine 
accessions  rewarded  his  faithful  efforts. 

Bro.  D.  F.  Warner,  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  favored  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Palestine  church,  111.,  with  a  series  of  meet- 
ings.   Ten  were  born  into  the  Kingdom. 

The  Tuscarawas  church,  Ohio,  called  Bro.  Adam  Miller, 
of  Louisville,  same  State,  to  assist  them  in  a  series  of 
meetings.     One  was  restored  and  one  baptized. 

Bro.  Chas.  R.  Oberlin,  of  Logansport,  Ind.,  was  with 
the  members  of  the  Spring  Creek  church,  same  State,  in 
a  revival     Four  were  baptized  and   one  restored. 

Bro.  Elmer  E.  Fipps,  of  Kokomo,  Ind.,  labored  for  the 
Plevna  church,  same  State,  in  a  series  of  evangelistic  serv- 
ices.   Three  confessed  Christ  and  one  was  reclaimed. 

The  revival  meetings  at  North  English,  Iowa,  by  Bro. 
J.  Edwin  Jarboe,  of  Lincoln.  Nebr.,  closed  with  twenty- 
four  baptized,  one  reclaimed,  and  one  awaiting  baptism. 

Fairview  church,  George's  Creek  congregation,  Pa., 
secured  the  services  of  Bro.  C.  M.  Driver,  of  Staunton, 
Vs.,  for  a  revival  effort.  One  was  baptized  and  one  re- 
claimed. 

Five  were  baptized  and  two  await  the  administration 
the  Valley  Bethel  church,  Va.  Bro.  S.  I. 
burg,  same  State,  delivered  the  Gos- 


Twelvc  were  baptized,  five  reclaimed,  and  one  awaits 
the  administration  of  the  initiatory  rite  in  the  Sangerville 
congregation.  Branch  house,  Va., — the  fruitage  of  the  three 
weeks'  series  of  meetings  held  by  Bro.  W.  K.  Conner,  of 
Harrisburg,   Pa. 

Sept.  3,  the  Winchester  church,  Idaho,  added  three  mem- 
bers to  her  number  by  confession  and  baptism, — Bro.  E. 
H.  Eby  being  with  them  in  a  series  of  lectures  on  India. 
Oct.  25  four  others  dedicated  their  lives  to  the  Master's 
service,  and  are  now  rejoicing  in   the  favor  of  redeeming 

At  Fairview,  Oscoda  County,  Mich.,  there  is  a  small 
settlement  of  members  who  belong  to  the  Zion  church, 
some  miles  south.  Bro.  Samuel  Bower,  of-Prescott,  same 
State,  recently  held  a  scries  of  meetings  for  the  little 
band,  and  rejoiced  in  seeing  four  young  people  born  into 

the    Kingdom.  

Meetings  in  Progress 

Bro.  C.  D.  Fager,  of  Ochiltree,  Texas,  is  with  the  mem- 
bers at  Buchanan,  New  Mexico,  in  a  revival  effort. 

Bro.  John  Rowland,  of  Waynesboro,  Pa.,  is  holding  a 
two  weeks'  revival  in  the  Perry  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  D.  E.  Sower,  of  Scottville,  Mich.,  is  laboring  in  a 
revival  effort  in  the  Homestead  church,  same  State. 

The  members  of  the  Mineral  Creek  church.  Mo.,  are  be- 
ing refreshed  by  a  series  of  meetings,  in  charge  of  Bro. 
Win.  Lampin,  of  Polo,  111. 

Good  interest  is  being  given  to  the  meetings,  now  being 
held  in  the  Topeka  church,  Ind.,  by  Bro.  Wm.  L.  Hatcher, 
of  Summitville,  same  State. 


■  Pres.  Albert  C.  Wieand,  of  Bethany  Bible  School, 
in  another  hard  day's  work  at  the  Publishing  House 
Friday,  on  the  graded  Sunday-school  lessons. 


of  H 


Bow 

During  the  meetings  in  the  Camp  Creek  church,  111.. 
held  by  Bro.  Charles  Walter,  of  Summum,  same  State,  one 
made  the  good  choice.  At  the  time  of  their  love  feast, 
Oct.  21,  one  was  restored. 

The  members  of  the  Maple  Spring  church,  Pa.,  called 
Bro.  A.  G.  Crosswhite,  of  Roaring  Spring,  same  State,  to 

by  confession  and  baptism. 

Bro.  M.  R.  Brumbaugh,  of  Martinsburg,  Pa.,  held  a  two 
weeks'  series  of  meetings  at  the  Waterside  house,  New 
Enterprise  congregation,  same  State,  as  a  result  of  which 
eight  were   baptized  and   one   reclaimed. 

The  Parsons  church,  Kans.,  was  favored  by  the  evan- 
gelistic labors  of  flro.  Oliver  H.  Austin,  of  McPherson. 
Kans.     Four  identified  themselves  with  the  believers.     One 

Bro.  M.  H.  Geyer.  of  Syracuse,  Ind.,  began  a  series  of 
meetings  in  the  Union  Center  church,  same  State,  Oct. 
8,  and  continued  for  one  week.  Ten  were  baptized.  At 
the  close  of  the  regular  Sunday  services,  Oct.  29,  three 
more  accepted  Christ. 


On  Standing  Committee 

First  District  of  Arkansas  and  Southeastern  Missour 
Bro.  B.  E.  Kcsler,  of  Puxico,  Mo. 

Northwestern  Kansas  and  Northeastern  Colorado:  Bri 
Geo.  W.   Burgin,  of  Denver,   Colo. 


Contemplated  Meetings 

Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboe,  of  Lincoln,  Nebr.,  beginning  Nov. 
26,  near  St.  John,  Kansas. 

Bro.  Ira  J.  Lapp,  of  Miami,  N.  Mex.,  to  begin  during 
December  in  the  Wiley  church,  Colo. 

Bro.  F.  S.  Carper,  of  Palymra,  Pa.,  to  begin  Nov.  18  in 
the  Lower  Cumberland  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  W.  M.  Piatt,  of  the  Santa  Fe  Mission,  Los  Angeles, 
Cal.,  to  begin  Nov.  19  at  Covina,  same  State. 

Bro.  S.  J.  Burger,  of  Howe,  Ind.,  beginning  Nov.  12,  in 
the  West  Goshen  congregation,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  R.  Smith,  of  Carrington,  N.  Dak.,  about  the 
middle  of  November,  at  the  Willow  Grove  schoolhouse, 
near  Edgely,  N.  Dak. 


Changes  of  Address 

Bro.  Luther  Bedel,  R.  D.  2,  Holton,  Ind.,  to  R.  D.  1, 
Nebraska,  same  State. 

After  Nov.  8,  Bro.  Blair  Hoover  should  be  addressed  at 
R.  D.  I,  Miami,  Texas,  instead  of  Mansfield,  Ark. 

Bro.  E.  F.  Sherfy,  of  Abilene,  Kans.,  has  located  tem- 
porarily at  McPherson,  where  he  is  taking  college  work. 
Bro.  Sherfy  also  has  pastoral  charge  of  the  Ramona 
church,  not  far  away. 

Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

The  schedule  and  program  for  the  Bible  and  Sunday 
School  Institutes  of  the  Northern  District  of  Virginia  will 
be  found  on  page  732  of  this  issue. 

On  page  734  we  publish  the  Treasurer's  Report  of  the 
General  Temperance  Committee.  We  note  that  a  balance 
of  $119.13  is  in  the  treasury,  in  readiness  for  future  de- 
mands. 

People  within  reach  of  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  should 
not  fail  to  read  the  notice  by  Bro.  G.  L.  Wine  on  page 
732,  concerning  the  anti-secrecy  convention,  to  be  held 
in  the  above-named  place  Nov.  14  and  15. 


Personal  Mention 

Bro.  J.  H.  Gordon,  of  Weston,  Oregon,  will  locate  soon 
at  Deer  Park,  Wash.,  to  assist  in  the  Master's  work  at 
that  place,  where  there  is  already  a  small  band  of  members. 
-  Bro.  William  Haines,  of  Patterson,  Cal,  expects  to 
spend  several  months  in  the  East,  and  is  in  position  to  do 
some  evangelistic  work.  He  should  be  addressed  at  Cerro 
|  Gordo,  III. 

On  account  of  his  wife's  health  Bro.  Jas.  D.  Bashor, 
formerly  of  Tonkawa,  Okla.,  has  not  been  able  to  return 
west,  as  he  had  planned,  but  will  remain,  for  the  present, 
at  Dandridge,  Tenn. 

Bro.  Joshua  Schechtcr,  Jr.,  of  Worthington,  Minn.,  made 
his  first  visit  to  the  Publishing  House  last  week,  as  he 
was  returning  from  his  evangelistic  labors  with  the  Yel- 
low Creek  church,  111. 

By  reason  of  illness  in  his  family,  Bro.  E.  S.  Young's 
Bible  Institute  and  evangelistic  meetings,  at  Mt.  Pleasant, 
Pa.,  were  postponed  one  week.  Bro.  Young  hopes  now 
to  begin   the  meetings   this   coming  Sunday,   Nov.   12. 

On  Nov.  1,  Bro.  Lorenzo  H.  Fike,  a  faithful  and  wide- 
awake elder  of  West  Virginia,  residing  near  Oakland, 
Md.,  suffered  the  misfortune  of  having  bis  left  arm  caught 
in  the  machinery  of  a  corn  busker,  and  mangled,  so  that 
amputation  of  the  forearm  was  necessary.  When  the 
accident  was  reported,  Bro.  Fike  was  doing  fairly  well. 

Bro.  J.  G.  Royer's  contemplated  trip  to  Maryland,  in 
the  interests  of  Blue  Ridge  College,  mentioned  last  week, 
was  delayed  on  account  of  the  critical  illness  of  his 
daughter,  Sister  J.  M.  Myers,  of  Stanley,  Wis.,  who  was 
brought  to  an  Elgin  hospital  for  surgical  treatment.  On 
Monday  of  this  week  the  condition  of  Sister  Myers  was  so 
favorable  that  Bro.  floyer  felt  justified  in  leaving  for  Blue 
Ridge. 

Our  Senior  Editor  writes  that  the  Lord  continues  to 
bless  him  with  a  good  degree  of  health,  and  he  is  enjoy- 
ing his  work  among  the  churches,  en  route  to  California. 
'  He  was  to  close  his  meetings  at  Miami,  New  Mexico,  on 
Tuesday  evening  of  this  week,  stopping  next  at  Glendale, 
Arizona.  Sister  Miller  has  already  gone  on  to  Pasadena, 
Cal,  where  Bro.  Miller  hopes  to  join  her  some  time  in 
December. 

Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer  is  again  at  his  desk,  having  re- 
turned from  his  trip  to  Arkansas,  where  he  attended  the 
District  Meeting  at  Austin,  last  week.  The  trip  was  made 
by  direction  of  the  General  Mission  Board  and  its  purpose 
was  to  become  better  acquainted  with  conditions  and  needs 
in  that  part  of  the  great  church  field.  Bro.  Royer  promis- 
es to  say  something  soon,  to  the  Messenger  readers,  on 
the  subject. 


Miscellaneous 

The  dedication  services  for  the  remodeling  and  enlarge- 
ing  of  the  new  house  of  worship  at  Lcwistown,  Pa.,  will 
be  held  Dec.  4. 

One  of  our  readers  suggests  that,  instead  of  the  much- 
discussed  changing  of  the  Decalogue  to  suit  some  men's 
peculiar  notions,  it  might  be  well  for  those  dissatisfied 
churchmen  to  change  their  ideas  to  conform  to  the  Dec- 
Some  one  proposes  the  following,  concerning  those  who 
are  so  thoughtless  as  to  oppose  missions:  "  Christians 
who  regard  foreign  missions  as  the  useless  undertakint;- 
of  misguided  enthusiasts,  must  have  skipped  some  pages 
when  they  read  the  New  Testament." 

The  dedication  of  the  new  building  at  McPherson  Col- 
lege, at  first  arranged  for  Nov.  11,  as  stated  in  Bro.  Beck- 
ner's  note  on  page  717  of  last  week's  issue,  has  been  post- 
poned, and  will  be  held  in  connection  with  the  Bible  In- 
stitute, to  be  announced  in  due  time. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  an  inspiring  slogan  for  the 
future  of  our  country  would  be,  "  Cooperation  and  Effi- 
ciency." Undoubtedly  such  a  watchword  would  be  most 
stimulating.  How  much  more  beneficial  it  would  prove, 
however,  if  applied  to  the  church,  in  its  various  activities, 
and   to  her  members   individually! 

Once  in  a  while  even  the  best  of  us  are  inclined  to  say 
something  that  cuts  to  the  quick  and  makes  a  wound  that 
is  hard  to  heal.  At  such  times  we  might  well  remember 
the  suggestive  words  of  Heinrich  Heine:  "God  has  given 
us  tongues  that  we  may  speak  to  our  fellow-men  the 
soothing  words  that  cheer  and  uplift,  Let  us  make  a 
more  extended  use  of  them!" 

Those  of  us  who  consider  a  walk  of  but  a  few  miles  as 
almost  too  great  a  distance,  when  the  interests  of  the  King- 
dom are  at  stake,  might  profit  by  a  study  of  the  sacrifices 
gladly  entered  into  by  some  of  the  native  Christians  in 
heathen  lands.  In  Guatemala,  an  Indian  boy  walked  150 
miles  over  the  mountains  for  a  supply  of  tracts  to  take 
home  with  him  for  distribution.  His  was  a  zeal  that 
counted  no  sacrifice  too  great. 

"The  College  Campus,"  after  a  lapse  of  five  years,  has 
resumed  publication,  under  the  management  of  the  stu- 
dents of  Mt.  Morris  College.  It  has  every  indication  of 
entering  upon  a  new  lease  of  prosperity.  Worthy  of 
special  mention  arc  "Opportunities  of  the  Rural  Church," 
by  Bro.  A.  R.  Eikenberry,  and  "An  October  Leaf."— one 
of  a  collection  of  poems  by  Bro.  M.  M.  Sherrick,  recently 
published  under  the  title  "  Wintergrcen." 

Shortly  before  the  recent  love  feast  at  Norristown,  Pa-. 
the  pastor,  Bro.  G.  E.  Yoder,  addressed  a  letter  to  the 
membership,  setting  forth  briefly  the  significance  of  the 
communion  service  and  urging  attendance,  concluding 
with  this  sentence:  "My  heart  longs  for  the  presence  of 
every  member  of  the  Norristown  church  for  Sunday,  Nov. 
5,  10:  30  A.  M.  and  6  P.M."  A  splendid  idea.  It  is  worthy 
of  adoption   by  other  pastors  and  elders. 

The  District  Mission  Board  of  Northern  Missouri  de- 
sires an  elder  to  take  charge  of  the  pastoral  work  in  South 
'St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  Dec.  1,  spending  about  one-half  of  his 
time  in  that  congregation  and  one-half  at  other  points  in 
the  District.  Such  a  worker  would  be  expected  to  five 
in  South  St.  Joseph.  Applications  for  this  position  should 
be  accompanied  by  references,  and  addressed  to  E.  Walker, 
Secretary  of  District  Mission  Board,  Plattsburg,  Mo. 


Europe  Is  Yearning  for  Peace 
At  a  recent  session  of  the  German  Parliament,  Philip 
Sheidcmann,  a  leading  member  of  that  body,  made  a  state- 
ment that  caused  no  little  stir.  He  declared  that  the 
rank  and  file  of  the  various  nations,  now  involved  in  the 
war,  are  eager  for  peace.  This  information  he  claimed  to 
have  obtained  from  reliable  authority.  Continuation  of 
the  war,  he  said,  -would  not  change  the  final  result,  it 
simply  meant  more  bloodshed  and  heavier  burdens  im- 
posed upon  the  people  of  all  the  countries  engaged  in 
war.  It  is  said  that  similar  views  are  expressed  by  peace 
advocates  in  other  lands,  but  censors  rigorously  prevent 
the    publication   of  all   such   peace    sentiments. 

Are  We  in  Earnest? 
Judging  by  the  expressions,  frequently  heard  in  mis- 
sionary gatherings,  one  would  conclude  that  the  church 
of  today  is  wholly  aflame  with  missionary  zeal  and  en- 
thusiasm. As  we  look  a  little  closer,  however,  and  note 
how  the  various  mission  boards  .are  vainly  pleading  for 
sufficient  funds,  we  begin  to  realize  that  voluble  promises 
are  not  always  substantiated  by  actual  payment  to  the 
Lord's  treasury.  A  noted  worker  recently  said:  "We  arc 
spending  in  this  country  $21.50  per  capita,  annually,  on 
liquor,  $10.91  .on  tobacco,  $10  on  amusements  and  a  like 
sum  on  churches.  But  of  the  last-named  amount  only 
$2  is  for  missions  and  benevolence,  and  of  this  only  seven- 
ty cents  goes  abroad."  Are  the  professing  Christians  of 
our  land  really  in  earnest? 

Five  Good  Suggestions 
Many  of  us  pass  through  life  with  great  difficulty  and 
considerable  perplexity,  because  we  fail  to  "take  heed  to 
our  ways  "  as  we  should  or  might.  There  is,  however,  a 
plan  suggested  by  a  contemporary  which,  if  scrupulously 
followed,  may  prove  quite  helpful  to  us  in  leading  a  happy 
life.  We  quote:  "  (I)  Cultivate  the  habit  of  always  look- 
ing on  the  bright  side  of  every  experience.  (2)  Accept 
cheerfully  the  place  in  life  that  is  yours,  believing  that  it 
is  the  best  possible  place  for  you.  (3)  Throw  your  whole 
soul  and  spirit  into  your  work,  and  do  it  the  best  you 
know  how.  (4)  Get  into  the  habit  of  doing  bits  of  kind- 
ness and  courtesies  to  all  who  touch  your  life  each  day. 
(5)  Adopt  and  maintain  a  simple,  childlike  attitude  of 
confidence,  and  trust  God  as  you  do  your  own  father." 

Whole-hearted  Service 

Perhaps  no  other  trait  of  human  character  is  as  discour- 
aging and  wholly  reprehensible  as  divided  service.  An 
employe  who  contracts  to  give  undivided  service  to  his 
employer,  must  render  to  him  just  what  he  agreed  to 
give.  The  press  relates  that  a  clerk  in  the  offce  of  a  Phil- 
adelphia contractor  was  so  intent  upon  watching  the 
clock,  as  the  close  of  the  afternoon's  work  drew  nigh,  that 
he  made  an  error  in  an  estimate,  involving  the  firm  in 
a  loss  of  $150,000.  In  excuse  of  his  error  he  pleaded  that 
he  was  but  half  paid.  He  was  mistaken.  He  contracted 
to  give  his  undivided  service  and  should  have  been  faith- 
ful to  his  promise.  And  what  a  wide  range  of  applica- 
tion there  is,  spiritually,  of  the  principle  above  alluded  to! 
Whole-hearted   service!      Let   us    examine   ourselves    and 

decide  wisely!  

It  Is  Well  Worth  While 

In  a  recent  issue  we  referred  to  the  value  of  courtesy 
as  a  business  asset,  and  the  striking  experience  of  a  fac- 
tory manager  in  Tarcntum,  Pa.,  is  illustrative  of  the  les- 
son previously  referred  to.  This  official  called  up,  by 
long  distance  phone,  the  office  of  one  of  the  largest  steel 
companies  in  the  country,  inquiring:  "  Is  this  the  sales  de- 
partment? "  "What  is  it  that  you  want?"  was  the  very 
gruff  and  abrupt  reply.  "  I  would  like  to  have  some 
courtesy  in  the  first  place,"  said  the  local  man.  "We  are 
Tiot  selling  courtesy;  we're  selling  iron  and  steel,"  said 
the  salesman  impatiently.  The  local  man  promptly  rang 
off,  called  up  another  firm  and  placed  his  order.  Who 
would  blame  him?  But  is  there  not  a  lesson  in  the  inci- 
dent well  worth  heeding?  Emerson  says:  "Life  is  not 
so  short  but  that  there   is  always  time  enough   for  cour- 

"  Bloody  Lucre  " 
Under  the  heading,  above  given,  the  editor  of  "The  Re- 
ligious Telescope "  says  some  striking  things  concern- 
ing that  part  of  our  population,  which  is  helping  to  con- 
tinue the  strife  in  Europe  by  furnishing  munitions  of  war. 
Still  further  to  enforce  the  lesson,  intended  to  be  taught, 
he  prints  a  striking  cartoon.  "Uncle  Sam,"  standing 
near  a  constantly-increasing  pile  of  gold  coins,  finds  his 
hands  stained  by  handling  the  gory  lucre.  He  desires  to 
rid  himself  of  the  contamination  by  turning  to  a  basin 
of  water,  labeled  "  Rights  of  Neutrals."  He  can  not,  how- 
ever, be  purged  from  the  crimson  stains  that  persist  in 
clinging  to  him,  as  the  artist  so  clearly  depicts  in  his 
cartoon.  How  significant  is  the  thought  that  money  de- 
rived from  the  sale  of  munitions  of  war  to  the  strife-torn 
nations  of  Europe  is  badly  tainted,  and  that  those  who 
Participate  in  the  profits  of  the  business,  either  by  being 


employed  in  making  the  produ ,  . 

dividends,  are  practically  participants  in  the  unhallowed 
slaughter  of  humanity.  "  However  much  we  may  seek  to 
gloss  over  the  unholy  traffic,  the  fact  remains  that  the 
sending  of  powder  and  bullets  to  the  warring  nations  is 
simply  the  furnishing  of  further  fuel  for  the  fires  of  hate 

and  destruction." 

Cheap  Novels  Menaced 
Possibly  there  may  be  a  hidden  blessing  in  the  present 
unprecedented  rise  in  paper,  since  this  advance  in  cost 
seriously  threatens  the  further  existence  of  the  cheap  and 
trashy  paper-backed  novels.  Paper  being  the  largest 
item  in  the  publishing  cost  of  this  class  of  novels,  the  in- 
creased outlay  is  virtually  prohibitive.  To  raise  the  re- 
tail price  of  these  so-called  "dime  novels"  would  so 
largely  diminish  the  number  of  purchasers,  as  to  make  the 
venture  unprofitable.  Then,  too,  there  is  not  the  same  de- 
mand for  the  low-type  novel  as  there  was  in  the  days  of 
yore.  It  is  thought  that  the  low  price  magazines  are 
largely  taking  the  place  formerly  held  by  the  cheap  novel. 

In  the  Heart  of  Africa 
Up  to  1914  no  missionaries  had  penetrated  to  the  most 
remote  interior  section  of  the  Belgian  Congo  in  the  Dark 
Continent.  In  that  year,  however,  several  missionaries 
reached  that  needy  field.  This  year  nine  more  workers 
have  already  been  sent,  and  eight  more  are  expected  to 
leave  during  this  month.  So  far,  the  results  achieved  arc 
most  remarkable,  considering  the  vast  amount  of  pre- 
paratory work  that  had  to  be  done.  Forty-one  natives 
have  been  brought  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth.  Their 
language  has  been  reduced  to  writing.  A  grammar,  a 
hymn  book  and  a  part  of  the  Bible  have  already  been 
published.     The  light    is    really    dawning    in    "  Darkest 

Recent  Happenings 
Chief  among  recent  events  is  the  reestablishmcnt  of  the 
kingdom  of  Poland  by  the  Central  Powers.  Divided  by 
Russia,  Austria  and  Prussia  in  1815,— each  of  these  coun- 
tries being  awarded  a  part, — its  national  existence  will 
now,  after  more  than  a  hundred  years  of  attempted  amalga- 
mation with  others,  be  measurably  assured.  It  is  con- 
ceded to  be  an  important  move,  and  has  already  produced 
the  most  pronounced  enthusiasm  throughout  the  extent 
of  the  ancient  kingdom.  At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  Nov. 
7)  the  situation  on  the  various  battle  areas  has  not  changed 
greatly  from  what  we  reported  last  week.  Both  sides 
are  doing  their  utmost  to  augment  their  forces  and  to 
make  use  of  the  most  powerful  artillery.  As  might  be 
expected,  the  airships  play  a  conspicuous  part  in  proper- 
ly directing  the  various  attacks  that  are  made,  and  we  arc 
told  that  some  of  the  most  successful  onslaughts  have 
been  largely  due  to  the  superior  guidance  thus  afforded.  . 


Death  of  Pastor  Russell 
Under  date  of  Oct.  31  the  death  of  Charles  Taze  Rus- 
sell is  announced  as  having  occurred  while  aboard  an 
Atchison,  Topeka  and  Santa  Fc  train,  en  route  from  Los 
Angeles  to  Chicago.  "Pastor  Russell," — by  which  name 
he  was  generally  known, — was  recognized,  throughout  the 
United  States  and  beyond,  as  the  promoter  and  exponent 
of  the  "Millennial  Dawn"  movement.  A  man  of  strong 
personality,  he  was  able  to  impart  his  convictions, — how- 
ever divergent  from  commonly-accepted  beliefs  they  may 
have  been, — to  his  followers.  The  propaganda  of  his  re- 
ligious tenets  was  so  persistently 'carried  on  by  tracts, 
papers,  books  and  personal  messages  that  Protestant 
churches  everywhere  became  intensely  antagonistic. 
When  Mr.  Russell  started  on  an  evangelistic  tour  to 
Canada,  some  weeks  ago,  he  was  not  allowed  to  enter  that 
country  by  the  Canadian  authorities.  Whether  his  follow- 
ers, bereft  of  their  leader,  will  continue  their  denomina- 


Why  Not  Advertise  Religion? 
Dealers  in  almost  any  article  are  constantly  making  a 
liberal  use  of  printers'  ink, — considering  the  large  sums, 
thus  spent,  a  most  excellent  investment.  The  better  the 
commodity  and  the  more  wide-spread  its  possible  use,  the 
greater  the  amount  of  money  expended  to  tell  people  all 
about  it.  Taking  it  for  granted  that  religion,  at  its  best, 
is  of  vital  importance  to  every  individual,  why  should  not 
its  claims  be  duly  emphasized  in  the  public  press  by  clear- 
ly-expressed and  tactful  statements?  A  few  years  ago, 
a  public-spirited  citizen  of  Baltimore  spent  a  good  many 
thousand  dollars,  carrying  a  half-page  advertisement  of  re- 
ligion, as  a  vital  factor  of  human  growth  and  development, 
in  the  leading  paper  of  that  city.  He  enlisted  the  services 
of  the  best  writers  and  exponents  of  Bible  truths,  and  felt 
amply  compensated  by  learning  that  the  entire  community 
was  impressed  by  the  importance  and  significance  of  the 
questions  discussed.  The  most  recent  attempt  along  the 
line  of  publicity,  by  means  of  the  press,  is  the  well-sys- 
tematized effort  of  the  Universalis!  church.  It  is  plan- 
ning to  make  use  of  all  metropolitan  dailies  and  other 
journals,  to  keep  before  the  people  a  straightforward  and 


dignified  announcement  of  the  fundamental  teachings  of 
that  body.  We  are  impressed  with  the  fact  that  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  as  exponents  of  the  whole  truth, 
as  taught  in  the  Holy  Oracles,  could  well  afford  to  come 
before  the  people  of  the  United  States  in  a  well-organ- 
ized campaign  of  publicity.  "  Be  ready  always  to  give  .  .  . 
to  every  man  a  reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in  you,  with 
meekness  and  fear,"  says  the  apostle,  emphasizing  the 
importance   of  impressing  upon   others  the  "faith 


deln 


ed  un 


the 


A  Lesson  in  Dietetics 
That  Germany  is  on  a  short  allowance  of  food,  partic- 
ularly as  to  meats,  is  a  matter  of  common  knowledge. 
Not  so  well  known,  perhaps,  ts  the  result  of  the  forced 
experience  of  "underfeeding."  One  of  the  foremost  doc- 
tors of  Berlin  says  this:  "As  a  result  of  the  underfeeding, 
the  people  are  not  only  looking  better,  but  they  are  also 
feeling  better.  If  the  underfeeding  keeps  up  indefinitely, 
the  business  of  the  doctors  will  be  seriously  threatened." 
Medical  men  in  the  United  States  assure  us  .that  thou- 
sands of  people  in  this  land  of  plenty  are  sick,  and  other 
thousands  arc  always  under  par  physically,  because  they 
eat  too  much, — particularly  too  much  meat.  Many  a  man 
is  literally  "digging  his  grave  with  his  teeth," — all  be- 
cause he  is  unwilling  to  govern  his  appetite.  In  this,  as 
in  all  else,  it  is  well  to  let  "our  moderation  be  known  to 
all  men."  


Avoiding  Temptation 
Many  of  us  who,  in  an  unguarded  i 
selves  to   be   led   aslray,   might   do   well   to   seek  absolute 

ludc  that  eliminates  the  temptation.  Dominick  GugHelmo, 
a  trusted  prisoner  in  Sing  Sing,  and  a  member  of  the 
Mutual  Welfare  League  of  the  prison,  recently  heard 
that  his  father  was  dying,  and  asked  leave  to  visit  him. 
His  petition  was  refused,  hut  his  longing  to  go  was  so  in- 
tense that  he  became  alarmed  about  his  impetuous  crav- 
ing. Fearing  that  he  might  be  tempted  to  escape,  he 
asked  his  guard  to  lock  him  up,  lest  he  yield  to  his  strong 
desire.  It  was  done,  and  there  was  no  release,  until  his 
father's  death  ended  all  danger  of  wanting  to  escape. 
The  convict's  "safety  first"  proviso  shows  a  degree  of 
wisdom  well  worthy  of  commendation.  He  knew  his 
and  took  steps  by  which  lie  put  himself  beyond 


of 


n,,1. 


Liberal  Giving 
A  recent  issue  of  the  "Northwestern  Christian  Advo- 
cate "  reports  a  striking  incident  in  connection  with  the 
recent  session  of  the  Detroit  Conference  of  the  M.  E. 
church.  When  the  raising  of  funds  for  retired  minis- 
ters was  being  considered,  a  large-hearted  layman  arose, 
and  announced  his  willingness  to  contribute  $600,000  to 
that  worthy  cause  in  his  home  Conference.  He  further 
agreed  to  give  a  donation  of  $100,000  for  the  same  purpose 
in  the  Michigan  Conference,  Special  interest  was  given 
to  the  spontaneous  offering  by  the  fact  that  before  him, 
at  the  time,  sat  his  aged  father,  who  had  given  his  life 
to  the  work  of  the  ministry, — at  no  time  having  received 
a  salary  of  more  than  $800  annually.  And  yet,  limited 
as,  doubtless,  he  had  been,  financially  speaking,  he  had 
reared  a  son  whose  success  in  life  brought  a  rich  fruitage 
for  the  church  of  his  choice.  One  can  but  admire  the 
solicitude  of  our  Methodist  friends  for  their  retired  minis- 
ters, but  still  more  do  we  admire  the  rare  consecration  of 
the  devoted  layman,  above  referred  to,  who  so  generously 
contributed  to  this  noble  work. 


Confucianism  Still  Active 
Progressive  members  of  the  Chim 


I'.nli.i 


ig  attempt  to  abolish  Confucianism  by 
legislative  action.  Their  theory  was  that  such  action 
would  grant  greater  freedom  of  conscience  to  the  people  in 
general,  and  would  thus  more  fully  insure  the  perpetuity 
of  the  republic.  Well  justified  as  such  a  course  of  rea- 
soning might  have  been,  it  aroused  great  indignation 
among  the  modern  admirers  of  Confucius,  and  called  forth 
a  shower  of  protests.  Kang  Yu-wci,  the  distinguished 
scholar,  who  is  foremost  among  the  nation's  opponents  to 
the  eradication  of  Confucianism,  telegraphed  his  objection 
to  the  Central  Government,  declaring  that  the  Confucian 
cult  is  "distinctly  the  religion  of  China,  and  that  if  re- 
jected, it  would  cause  the  Chinese  to  degenerate  like 
brutes."  While  this  noted  scholar  has  no  particular  ob- 
jection to  the  Christian  religion,  he  avers  that  not  enough 
missionaries  are  in  the  land,  speedily  to  place  Gospel  prin- 
ciples within  reach  of  his  people,  in  case  Confucianism 
were  suddenly  dispensed  with.  Rather  than  face  the  pos- 
sibility of  his  people  being  left  without  a  religion,  he  in- 
sists upon  holding  on  to  Confucianism.  But  why  can 
not  the  Christian  forces,  in  some  way,  give  assurance  to 
the  Chinese  authorities,  that  the  necessary  teaching  of 
Gospel  principles  will  be  fully  attended  to,  in  case  Con- 
fucianism is  dropped  as  a  State  religion?  Perhaps  a  joint 
memorial,  properly  attested,  might  be  favorably  consid- 
ered by  the  Parliament. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  11,   1916. 


HOME  AND    FAMILY 


Future  Reunion 


Parting  follows  every  meetir 

When  on  earth  our  friends 

Til!  we  reach  the  heavenly  c 


We  co 
Ofte 


.vhile    In 


.11.    in 


eiiiig    . 


We  shai 

Till  life's  weary  journey's  done. 
But  we'll  meet  our  loved  companions 

Where  there  will  be  "  no  more  pail 
Some  have  gone  there  now  before  us, 

Wc  shall  clasp  their  hands  again. 
There  throughout  the  endless  ages, 

With  them,  in  our  home  so  bright, 
We  shall  rest  from  weary  trials, 

No  more  feel  dark  sorrow's  night. 


We  shall 

.Praise  him  all  that 

And  the  tears  we  no 

God's  own  hand  v 


Elder  Br. 


•  liHdiny 


wipe 


nfort, 


Let  this  hope,  then,  b 

While  we  work  in  distant  fields, 
Till  the  ripened  sheaves  wc  bring  him 

Which  God's  earthly  kingdom  yields. 
Heaven's  dome  will  ring  with  anthems 

When  we  shout  that  "Harvest  Home' 


\nd  willi  ! 


Kir 


:  kneel 


Within  a  year  after  our  new  beginning,  there  was 
need  for  more  Sunday-school  room.  A  building  fund 
was  started  and  a  Sunday-school  building  was  erected. 
Sister  Geiger  quietly  paid  it  all.  There  was  still  a 
mortgage  on  the  newly-built  church.  Sister  Geiger 
said  one  day,  "  Bro.  Myers,  I  don't  like  a  mortgage  on 
our  church."    She  paid  it. 

After  a  few  years  we  felt  that  we  ought  to  start  a 
mission  in  the  city.  One  evening,  when  discussing  it 
in  church  meeting,  Sister  Geiger  got  up  and  said, 
"  Brethren  and  sisters,  I  am  very  much  in  favor  of 
starting  a  mission,  and  if  you  will  find  a  place  for  it, 
and  provide  workers,  I  wilt  pay  the  rent." 

We  found  the  place,  started  the  work  and  she  paid 
the  rent.  This  was  the  beginning  of  what  is  now  the 
"  Geiger  Memorial  Church."  We  secured  Bro.  J.  W. 
Cline,  now  of  California,  to.hehp.  The  mission  grew. 
Sister  Geiger  bought  a  valuable  corner  lot,  built  a 
Sunday-school  room    and    a    parsonage,    and   later   a 


by  those  who  knew  her  and  who  could  not  be  at  the 
Baptist  Temple,  Philadelphia. 


Sister  Mary  S.  Geiger 

BY  T.  T.  MYERS 

Sister  Mary  S.  Geiger  died  at  her  home,  2032  N. 
Broad  Street,  Philadelphia, ,  on  Thursday,  $ept.  7, 
1916,  aged  eighty-eight  years,  six  months  and  twelve 
days.  She  had  a  severe  attack  of  la  grippe  last  winter, 
from  which  she  was  not  able  fully  to  recover.  With 
the  hope  of  regaining,  at  least  in  part,  her  usual 
strength,  she  spent  the  summer  at  Atlantic  City  and 
Ocean  Grove,  N.  J.,  but  the  sea  air  failed  to  do  for 
her  this  time  what  it  used  to  do  in  other  summers. 
Her  body  steadily  grew  weaker.  She  was  brought  to 
her  home  in  a  large,  comfortable  automobile  on  Tues- 
day. Sept.  5,  and  died  two  days  afterwards.  She 
leaves  a  son  and  two  grandchildren.  Her  husband,  one 
son,  and  one  daughter  preceded  her  to  the  spirit 
world. 

Sister  Geiger  was  known  far  and  wide  for  her  good- 
ness and  helpfulness.  By  the  death  of  her  husband. 
Dr.  Henry  Geiger,  in  1885,  she  was  left  with  a  large 
yearly  income,  which  she  conscientiously  and  faith- 
fully used  in  the  Master's  service.  She  counted  what 
she  had  as  not  her  own,  but  the  Lord's,  to  be  used  for 
him.  She  was  a  friend  of  all  the  needy,  and  no  one, 
who  was  in  need,  ever  went  away  from  her  without 
some  gift  of  help.  She  always  said  she  would  rather 
err  in  giving  to  some  one  who  was  not  worthy  than 
fail  to  give  to  one  who  was  in  real  need. 

The  beauty  of  her  giving  and  helping  was  in  the 
spirit  in  which  it  was  done.  Modesty  characterized 
her  whole  life.  Her  gifts  and  help  were  quiet  but  ef- 
fective. She  did  not  let  her  left  hand  know  what  her 
right  hand  did. 

Her  benefactions  were  universal.  In  her  gifts  she 
knew  no  sex,  color,  nor  creed.  She  gave  to  all.  She 
was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
sixty-four  years.  Naturally,  of  course,  her  gifts  went 
mainly  to  the  various  activities  of  the  church  of  her 

Twenty-five  years  ago,  as  a  mere  boy,  I  went  to 
Philadelphia,  to  become  pastor  of  the  church  there. 
At  that  time  the  opportunity  had  just  opened  to  Sister 
Geiger  for  a  great  work.  The  church  was  small.  It 
was  coming  through  very  severe  struggles.  Many  of 
the  members  were  discouraged.  Sister  Geiger  and  a 
few  others,  who  had  the  work  at  heart,  said,  "  We 
will  try  one  time  more."  The  Lord  blessed  our  humble 
efforts  and  gave  success.  Our  dear  sister  helped  in 
the  street  canvass  to  gather  children  to  build  up  the 
Sunday-school. 


Ku 


Nlhl. 


splendid  stone  church.  She  paid  all  the  running  ex- 
penses of  this  work  and  left  to  the  church  a  sub- 
stantial endowment.  She  gave  also  a  parsonage  to  the 
"  First  Church  "  where  she  held  her  membership.  In 
memory  of  her  father,  Jacob  Schwenk,  she  gave  a 
parsonage  to  the  Lutheran  church  at- Schwenksville, 
Pa.  Besides  these  substantial  gifts  she  endowed  a 
bed  in  the  Methodist  Hospital  in  Philadelphia,  and  the 
Chair  of  New  Testament  Literature  and  Exegesis  in 
Juniata  College. 

Sister  Geiger  gave  liberally  to  practically  all  our 
schools  and  colleges  and  to  the  missions  of  our  church. 
She  aided  churches  to  build  houses  of  worship  in  many, 
many  places.  She  was  greatly  interested  in  Homes  for 
the  Aged  and  in  Orphanages  for  children.  She  will 
be  missed  by  all  the  missions  and  benevolent  institu- 
tions in  Philadelphia,  and  throughout  our  entire 
Brotherhood.  Her  home  was  a  home  for  all.  Peace 
and  quiet  and  rest  were  there.  The  family  altar  was 
never  forgotten.  In  that  worship  her  friends  and  the 
servants  of  the  home  were  glad  to  participate. 

Her  funeral  service  was  in  keeping  with  her  life, — 
plain  and  simple.  It  was  in  charge  of  her  pastor,  Bro. 
Geo.  D.  Kuns.  A  number  of  ministers  of  our  church 
and  of  a  number  of  other  churches  took  part  in  the 
service.  The  writer  of  this  sketch  preached  the  ser- 
mon from  the  text,  "  She  hath  done  what  she  could." 
Dr.  John  R.  Davies,  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and 
President  I.  Harvey  Brumbaugh,  of  Juniata  College, 
followed  with  short  addresses.  Her  body  was  laid 
to  rest  in  the  Brethren  cemetery  at  Germantown. 

Following  are  some  of  the  messages  that  were  sent 


I  wish  to  express  my  gratitude  to  the  pastor  of  this 
hurch  for  the  privilege  of  adding  my  testimony  to  the 
aintlv  character  of  Mr-,  Geiger.  She  was  one  of  the  rare 
pecimens  of  saintly  devotion  and  practical  Christian  use- 
are  found  only  once  or  twice  in  a  life-time. 
Her  careful  and  prayerful  use  of  her  income  for  the 
ilief  of  the  poor  and  for  the  sustenance  of  the  beue- 
:ial  institutions,  made  her  a  very  powerful  force  for 
Dod  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia.  Her  benefactions  knew 
3  line  of  creed  or  race,  and  all  the  later  years  of  her  lif^ 
ere  devoted  to  her  care  for  the  needy. 
It  was  often  my  privilege  to  act  for  her  in  the  distri- 
ution  of  her  charities,  and  I  shall  miss  her  greatly,  as 
er  calls  at  my  door  were  very  frequent,  as  she  sought 
Jvice  concerning  the  application  of  her  gifts. 
She  was  an  honor  to  the  Christian  church  family  of 
Inch  she  was  a  member,  and  her  piety  and  patience  gave 
er  a  personal  influence,  which  was  greater  than  the  in- 
uence  of  her  gifts,  but  both  combinations  made  her  the 
noblest  Christian  woman  of  my  acquaintance  in  the  city 
of  Philadelphia. 

The  Lord  was  conspicuously  kind  to"  the  poor  of 
Philadelphia  when  he  called  Mrs.  Mary  Geiger  into 
Ins  blessed  service.  While  I  deeply  sympathize  with 
her  son  and  all  who  feel  the  loss  of  her  departure  from 
earth,  yet  I  congratulate  her  church,  and  all  those  as- 
sociated with  her,  by  family  ties  or  by  friendship,  that 
they  enjoyed  the  blessed  privilege  of  intimate  associa- 
tion with  so_  sweet  a  personality,  and  such  a  self-sacri- 
ficing friend.'  Your  Brother  in  the  Master's  Name, 
Russell  H.  Conwell. 

Executive  Mansion,  Harrisburg,  Pa. 
Mr.    Horace    Geiger: 

I  deeply  regret  that  imperative  public  duties  will  pre- 
vent my  attendance  at  the  funeral  of  Sister  Mary 
Geiger,  your  dear  mother.  In  a  quiet,  inobtrusive  way, 
like  the  true  Christian  she  was,  her  life  has  been  a 
benediction  to  many.  Her  gifts  of  good  are  every- 
where about  us,  and  her  pure,  purposeful  life  will  long 
remain  a  sacred  memory  and  a  blessed  inspiration  to 
thousands.  Her  death,  at  a  ripe,  golden  age,  is  a  loss 
to  us,  but  a  gain  to  her.  May  we  all  endeavor  to  do, 
in  her  memory,  some  added  service  to  the  Master 
whom  she  served  so  loyally  and  with  whom  her  life 
is  forever  linked.  M.   G.   Brumbaugh. 


\)v. 


Mye: 


Mt.  Mo 


111. 


Sister  Geiger  has  gone  to  her  reward.  Hers  was  a 
life  that  ought  to  be  an  example  to  all  who  knew  her. 
I  never  met  her  equal  in  this  world.  The  Lord 
blessed  her  and  made  her  life  a  blessing  to  the  church 
and  to  humanity,  at  large.  She  has  left  a  most  worthy 
example.  The  Lord  gave  her  a  long  life  and  has  now 
taken  her  home  when  the  limit  of  life  was  reached. 
Yours   fraternally, 

D.  L.  Miller. 
The  life  of  Sister  Geiger  can  not  be  fully  written. 
It  was  beautiful  because  she  was  a  true  child  of  God. 
He  only  can  know  how  great  her  goodness  was.  She 
was  faithful  in  the  use  of  her  talents.  If  we  are  faith- 
ful with  what  we  have,  the  "  well  done  "  of  the  faith- 
ful will  belong  to  us.  She  was  faithful  to  her  Lord  in 
giving  him  a  sincere  and  an  earnest  service.  She  was 
faithful  to  her  church.  She  believed  in  the  doctrines 
of  the. church  and  she  loved  the  worship  of  the  church. 
She  attended  regularly  all  its  services.  She  was  a 
faithful  witness  for  Jesus  every  day.  May  God  bless 
the  sweet  memory  she  has  left  us  to  a  greater  devotion 
to  our  Savior  and  King! 
Huntingdon,  Pa. 

Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections 

BY  BESS  BATES 
No.  20.— Fish 

"What  do  you  think  of  that!"  exclaimed  Sally, 
dropping  her  work  to  stare  out  of  the  window. 
"  There  is  Jimmie  Newcomb,  carrying  that  basket  for 
his  sister  and  talking  to  her  as  nice  as  you  please. 
What  could  have  come  over  that  boy?"_ 

Grandmother  Warren  smiled  a  knowing  smite- 
When  Sally  had  taken  up  her  work  again,  Grand- 
mother began  her  story :  "  Sally,  you  remember  that 
a  month  or  two  ago  I  took  that  boys'  class  one  Sun- 
day? Edith  Peterson  had  it  and  she  never  got  those 
boys  to  do  much  but  squirm  and  frown.  I  was  always 
interested  in  that  Jimmie  Newcomb.  He  is  a  regular 
leader  in  that  class  but  I  never  saw  him  interested 
once  in  anything  but  mischief.     I  used  to  watch  him 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  11,  1916. 


a  good  deal.  Whenever  a  boy  is  unusually  bad,  or 
good,  or  mischievous,  I  put  him  down  as  a  boy  who 
might  have  possibilities  in  him.  Well,  Jimmie  surely 
has  the  reputation  for  being  the  worst  boy  in  town, 
but  when  you  get  right  down  to  it,  he  really  isn't 
mean.  It  is  true  that  he  and  his  sister  do  not  get 
along.  They  quarrel  an  awful  lot.  But  Jimmie  just 
does  exasperating  things.  He  doesn't  He  or  steal.  He 
has  a,  good  time,  and  a  good  time  to  him  means  mak- 
ing trouble  for  others.  My  fingers  had  been  itching 
to  get  hold  of  him  for  some  time,  and  that  Sunday  I 
had  a  chance. 

" '  Boys,'  I  said,  '  is  there  anything  that  the  more 
you  use  it  the  better  it  gets?  '  I  asked  before  Jimmie 
had  time  to  pinch  that  poor  little  Percy  Brown. 

" '  No,  everything  wears  out,'  answered  Jimmie 
quick  as  a  wink. 

"  '  I  know  something,'  cried  Tommy.  '  Muscles, 
The  more  you  use  'em,  the  more  they  grow.' 

"Jimmie  sank  back  in  his  chair,  thinking  for  the 
first  time  in  Sunday-school. 

" '  Well,  mebbe,'  he  admitted,  '  but  there  isn't  any- 
thing else.' 

"'Did  you  ever  hear  about  the  fish  that  live  in 
caves  ? '  I  asked. 

"  Jimmie  was  ready  to  listen  then.  He  likes  to  fish. 
So  I  told  them  about  the  fish  that  have  lived  in  dark 
caves  so  long  that  they  haven't  any  eyes  any  more. 
They  couldn't  use  their  eyes  and  so  there  was  no  need 
for  them  and  finally  they  went  blind.  Now  they 
haven't  any  eyes  at  all,  but  just  a  little  place  on  their 
heads  where  the  eyes  used  to  be. 

"Jimmie  was  very  much  interested  in  all  that.  I 
told  the  boys  I  had  a  book  with  pictures  in  it  of  the 
fish,  and  invited  them  to  come  around  and  see  it.  The 
next  day  Jimmie  came.  Of  course,  I  told  them  a  lot 
more  in  Sunday-school,  but  I  could  see  that  Jimmie 
never  got  his  mind  off  the  fish.  When  he  came  the 
next  day,  I  found  out  that  fish  were  his  hobby.  He 
knows  all  the  kinds  in  the  creeks  and  rivers  about 
here,  and  has  several  books  about  them  that  he  reads. 
The  principal  trouble  between  him  and  his  sister  is 
that  she  hates  fish,  and  is  afraid  of  them,  and  teases 
him  about  them,  so  they  quarrel  a  good  deal.  We 
talked  about  fish  a  long  time.  Then  I  showed  him  pic- 
tures of  other  animals  that  had  lost  some  faculty  be- 
cause it  had  not  been  used.  Suddenly,  I  said: 
" '  What  are  you  going  to  be    when    you    grow    up, 

"  '  I  donno,'  he  answered,  embarrassed.  '  Pa  says 
I  am  headed  for  jail,  and  ma  says  I  will  never  make 
anything  of  "myself,  and  sis  says  I  am  no  good  at  all, 
but  I  saw  a  man  once,  I  woulft'love  to  be  like.  He 
was  up  to  the  lake,  putting  lots  of  little  fish  in  it  to 
grow  up.  He  was  awful  nice.  He  told  me  ever  so 
many  things  about  his  work  and  I  would  love  to  be 
like  him,  if  I  ever  had  a  chance.' 

"  '  And  why  can't  you?  '  I  asked. 

"  '  Oh.  I'm  no  good  for  anything,'  he  complained. 

"  '  Well,  we  are  all  good  for  something,'  I  told  him. 
'  You  can  be  like  that  man  if  you  start  in  now.  You 
see  people  are  just  like  these  fish.  If  they  begin  and 
do  the  things  they  want  to  be  when  they  grow  up, 
some  day  they  will  suddenly  find  themselves  just  what 
they  had  planned  on  being.  The  more  we  use  our- 
selves, the  stronger  we  get.  Now,  if  we  can't  use 
our  kindness  and  truthfulness  and  courage  and  indus- 
try, it  will  just  die  out  like  those  fishes'  eyes,  so  Jim- 
mie, if  I  were  you  I  would  begin  right  now  being  like 
that  man.  He  must  have  been  kind  and  honest  for 
he  told  you  all  you  wanted  to  know,  and  he  held  a 
responsible  position.  He  must  have  worked  hard  to 
serve  some  one,  or  the  Government  would  never  have 
picked  him  out  to  serve  it.  You  begin  right  now  and 
some  day  you  can  hold  a  position  like  he  does.  Now 
what  do  you  think  of  this  picture?'  With  that  I 
showed  him  another  picture  of  a  fish,  for  I  thought  I 
had  preached  long  enough. 

"  Well,  it  wasn't  long  until  I  began  to  hear  that 
Jimmie  was  behaving  better.  He  came  in,  every  once 
in  a  while,  to  see  my  books  and  we  got  to  be  quite 
friendly.  One  day  he  brought  his  sister.  He  had 
been  telling  her  about  his  beloved  fish  until  he  had  got 


her  interested.  Once  he  said  very  slyly  that  he  was 
trying  to  exercise  his  virtues  these  days  and  let  his 
meannesses  die  out.  I  saw  his  mother  one  day  and 
had  a  little  talk  with  her.  So  she  understands  him 
better,  and  Jimmie  is  going  to  be  a  great  naturalist 
some  day,  or  I  miss  my  guess. 

"  There's  lots  of  people  that  it  wouldn't  hurt  if  they 
would  exercise  their  virtues  a  little  bit  more  and  let 
their  faults  die  out." 

Westfield,  III. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


ECHOES   FROM   THE    GULF    COAST 

Almost  three  months  ago  Sister  Tinkle  and  myself 
came  here,  where  I  am  teaching.  We  live  within  one  mile 
of  Nueces  Bay,  which  is  an  arm  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
This  is  a  new  community,  most  of  the  land  having  been 
cleared  less  than  five  years  ago.  The  soil  is  deep  and 
fertile.  It  usually  produces  heavy  crops  of  cotton  and 
Kaffir  corn,  but  this  year  the  crop  is  a  failure,  due  to 
drought  and  storm. 

Hospitality,  sociability  and  community  spirit  run  high 
here.  The  people  are  anxious  for  good  educational  facili- 
ties. A  new  high  school  building  is  to  be  started  in  a  few 
weeks. 

Seven  or  eight  years  ago,  our  church  had  an  organi- 
zation here,  comprising  some  fifteen  members,  and  known 
as  the  Portland  church*  But  the  members  have  drifted 
away  until  only  one  family  remains,  besides  ourselves. 
We  are  working  in  a  union  Sunday-school  of  about  fifty 
pupils  and  have  good  interest.  We  have  also  started 
preaching  services,  which  receive  good  support. 

Dear  brother,  while  you  arc  petitioning  the  Father  for 
your  own  needs,  will  you  not  remember  his  cause  here 
on  the  Gulf  Coast  of  Texas?  Here  are  precious  and  lov- 
able souls,  whose  spiritual  needs  have  been  neglected. 
Pray  for  the  work  here!  Win,  J.  Tinkle. 

Taft,  Texas. 


A  DAY  VISITING  THE  ISOLATED  ONES. 

On  Tuesday,  I  left  home  at  8  A.  M.  with  my  family, 
accompanied  by  Sister  Ivy  Walter,  to  visit  the  members 
at  San  Jose,  forty  miles  away.  On  the  way  we  stopped  to 
visit  the  old  Mission  San  Jose.  We  went  to  the  priest's 
house,  got  the  key,  and  went  all  through  the  old  Mission 
Building.  It  is  in  a -good  state  of  preservation,  some  re- 
pairs having  been  made.  A  new  tile  roof  has  been  put  on. 
Part  of  the  building  is  floored  with  common  boards,  and 
part  of  it  has  no  floor:  There  are  no  relics  or  statues 
kept  there.  Parts  of  the  building  arc  dark  and  gloomy.  It 
is  built  of  stone.  It  was  founded  June  11,  1797,  by  Father 
Fermin   Francisco   Losnen. 

We  arrived  in  San  Jose  at  10:  30  and  called  on  Sister 
Sarah  Sturtz.  She  said  we  were  the  first  members  to  visit 
her  in  three  and  a  half  years  they  have  lived  in  San  Jose. 
Her  husband  is  paralyzed  and  has  been  confined  to  his 
bed  since  last  January.  We  engaged  in  Scripture  reading 
and  prayer  at  the  bedside  of  the  afflicted  one.  We  then 
drove  to  the  home  of  Sister  H.  W.  Richards  and  took 
dinner  with  them.  Sister  Sturtz  having  given  us  a 
clipping  from  the  Gospel  Messenger,  stating  the  name 
and  address  of  Brother  and  Sister  Levi  Perry,  at  Camp- 
bell, about  six  miles  from  San  Jose,  we  drove  out  there 
and  hunted  them  up.  We  had  a  short  visit  with  them. 
We  were  the  first  members  they  had  met  in  seventeen 
years.  They  had  not  learned  of  the  two  sisters  living  in 
San  Jose.    AH  seemed  to  enjoy  our  visit  with  them. 

We  arrived  at  home  about  6  P.  M.  The  speedometer 
showed  that  we  had  traveled  107  miles.  Brother  and  Sis- 
ter Walter,  of  Empire,  have  recently  located  in  Oakland, 
and  we  appreciate  their  help  in  the  work  here.  There 
is  also  a  young  brother  from  Laton  here,  attending  the 
University  of  California.  The  presence  of  every  member 
is  helpful,  where  there  are  so  few.        J.  U.  G.  Stiverson. 

1548  Thirty-eighth  Avenue,  Oakland,  Cal.,  Oct.  23. 


REPORT  FROM  TOLEDO  CHURCH,  OHIO 
Our  revival,  conducted  in  the  Toledo  Mission  by  Bro. 
C.  L.  Wilkins,  of  Middleton,  Mich.,  for  nearly  three 
-weeks,  was  productive  of  much  good.  For  two  weeks  the 
attendance  was  not  what  it  should  have  been,  though 
many  were  present  at  every  service.  One  good  Christian 
woman,  though  not  a  member  of  our  church,  was  present 
at  every  service.  Our  aged  Sister  Pratt,  who  is  very  near 
her  eightieth  year,  was- present  at  every  service  until  she 


fell, 


on    he 


:  hurt. 


weeks  Bro.  Wilkins  labored  faithfully,  and  gave 
to  us  some  splendid  sermons,  but  with  no  visible  results. 
It  was  decided  to  close  the  meetings  on  Sunday  evening, 
Oct.  22.  By  special  efforts  on  that  evening,  including 
splendid  testimony  and  work,  three,  who  had  been  count- 
ing the  cost,  were  made  willing  to  surrender.  It  was  then 
decided  to  continue  for  a  few  nights  more,  and  on  Mon- 


day night  three  little  girls  gave  their  hearts  to  Jesus.  On 
Tuesday  night   four  more  stood  up  for  their  Master. 

On  Thursday  afternoon  eight  were  received  by  baptism 
and  two  reclaimed.  Oct.  6,  the  day  before  our  love  feast, 
three  dear  little  girls,  all  sisters,  were  received  by  Chris- 
tian baptism  into  the  fold.  This  makes  eleven  additions 
to  our  little  band  by  baptism  and  two  reclaimed.  We 
also  received  three  by  letter  since  our  last  report 

We  would  request  that  any  minister,  or  parents  of  mem- 
bers living  here,  do  all  they  can,  to  have  resident  mem- 
bers help  us  in  the  work  here.  Their  help  is  needed,  and 
it  is  necessary  for  them  to  help,  if  they  would  remain 
strong  spiritually. 

But  we  still  feel  the  need  of  a  permanent  building.  It 
would  give  stability  and  permanence  to  the  work.  May 
God  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  our  good  brethren  of  North- 
western Ohio  to  give  Toledo  a  church  in  the  near  future! 

515    Howland  Avenue,  Oct.  28.  J.   W.    Fyock. 


"NEBRASKA  CONFERENCE  AND  CONVENTIONS 

The  District  of  Nebraska  held  her  District  Conference 
and  the  several  Conventions  in  connection  therewith  in 
the  Octavia  church,  Oct.  10  to  12,  followed  by  a  three-day 
Sunday-school  Institute. 

The  Sunday-school  Convention  met  in  twenty-third 
annual  session  on  Tuesday  morning,  and  carried  out  an  in- 
tensely interesting  and  practical  program,  in  spite  of  the 
absence  of  several  assigned  speakers.  "The  Monthly  Re- 
ports Sent  to  the  District  Secretary,"  "The  Awarding  of 
the  District  Banner  and  Pennant,"  "Interdenominational 
Affiliation,"  "Teacher-training,"  "Selection  and  Installa- 
tion of  Officers  and  Teachers,"  etc.,  were  among  the  topics 
discussed. 

Tuesday  afternoon  was  given  over  very  largely  to  two 
addresses.  The  first  by  Bro.  Edgar  Rothrock,  on  "  Peace," 
was  a  masterful  presentation  of  the  subject.  The  second 
was  a  discussion  of  "The  Rural  Church  and  Its  Prob- 
lems," by  the  District  Secretary. 

The  evening  session  was  given  over  entirely  to  the 
Temperance  Committee.  The  principal  address  was  de- 
livered by  Bro.  Frank  N.  Sargent,  who  has,  for  some 
months,  represented  our  denomination  in  Omaha, — this 
city  being,  in  a  large  measure,  the  center  of  the  "  Nebraska 
Dry  Campaign."  His  address  was  convincing,  constructive 
and  full  of  confidence  in  the  final  victory  of  the  right.  His 
strenuous,  aggressive  efforts  in  organizing  the  dry  forces 
in  our  largest  city  will  mean  much  for  the  cause,  even  if 
the  prohibitory  amendment  should  not  carry  this  year. 

Our  District  Temperance  Committee  received  a  "wire" 
while  at  Octavia,  stating  that  the  Brethren  of  Northeast- 
ern Kansas  were  sending  more  than  $200,  to  be  used  in  the 


Nebraska   fight 


ely; 


John    Barleyci 


Thi, 


my  of  the  ministers  of  the 
stcrial  Meeting,  from  8:  30  to 
12  o'clock,  with  Bro.  H.  D.  Michael,  presiding.  "How  to 
Make  the  Most  of  Our  Revival  Efforts,"  was  discussed  by 
several.  Painstaking  preparation  and  intelligent  conserva- 
tion will  make  for  larger  and  more  lasting  results.  As  a 
result  of  the  discussion  of  "  How  Secure  the  Maximum  of 
Spiritual  Worship  Through  Our  Song  Service,"  the  Dis- 
trict Secretary  was  asked  to  plan  for  a  singing  class  in 
every  church  in  the  District,  to  be  conducted  by  some 
competent  teacher. 

The  afternoon  was  given  over  to  three  separate  lines 
of  work.     While  the  Elders'  Meeting  * 


near  by  home,  the  mother 
basement  of  the   church, 
preached  to  those  who  wen 
ings. 

At  four  o'clock  all  unitei 
Workers'  Society  Conven 
Christian  Workers'  Society 


daughters  met  in  the 
Bro.  L.  L.  Alger,  of  Sterling, 
not  attending  these  two  meet- 
in  the  ninth  annual  Christian 
ion.  "The  Relation  of  the 
to  Mission  Study,"  "The  Com- 
The  Social  Activities  of  the 
Community,"  etc.,  brought  forth  many  helpful  sugges- 
tions. Following  a  splendid  paper  on  the  "Membership 
Pledge  as  a  Means  of  Promoting  Loyalty  to  the  Society," 
it  was  decided  that  we  need  a  "Standard  of  Efficiency" 
for  the  Christian  Workers'  Society,  just  as  we  already 
have  one  for  the  Sunday-school.  Many  suggestions  were 
offered  as  to  the  points  to  be  covered  in  such  a  standard, 
and  then  a  committee  was  appointed  to  work  out  such 
a  standard,  and  to  recommend  it  to  the  workers  of  the 
District  as  a  goal  for  the  coming  year. 

At  the  District  Missionary  Meeting,  on  Wednesday  eve- 
ning, the  topic,  "  Some  Needs  of  Our  Field,"  was  dis- 
cussed by  Bro.  Edgar  Rothrock.  Secretary  of  the  District 
Board.  He  pointed  out  the  fact  that  we  have,  in  this 
District,— comprising  all  of  Nebraska  and  the  northeastern 
corner  of  Colorado,— a  population  of  more  than  a  million 
and  a  quarter.  At  least  800,000  of  these  are  not  being 
reached  by  any  religious  service, — Catholic,  Protestant  or 
Jew.  In  this  territory  we  have  some  1,200  members,  about 
300  of  whom  are  isolated,  scattered  over  half  as  many 
communities.  We  have  only  twenty-three  organized 
churches, — three  of  these  having  no  churchhouse  and  a 
fourth  has  been  without  services  of  any  kind  for  several 
years.  Sister  Eliza  B.  Miller  gave  some  helpful  advice  as 
to  how  to  supply  the  needs  of  our  field. 
The  District  Conference  convened  on  Thursday  morn- 
(Coocluded  on  pag«  734) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  11,   1916. 


INDIA  NOTES 


(Co 


that,  to  reach  the  one  school,  four  miles  of  mud  and 
water,  some  places  six  inches  deep,  had  to  be  waded.  A 
pair  of  rubber  boots  helped  me  out.  The  man  with  me 
lucked  up  his  clothing  and  waded  through  with  his  shoes 
on.    Of  course  he  had  no  stockings  on.    The  mud  was  an 


,  but  ' 


pa: 


icd  do 


;  of  ' 


their 


rith  large  baskets  of  prodi 
heads,  who  walked  right  through  mud  and  water,  even  knee 
deep,  without  even  needing  to  adjust  their  clothing  to  do 
so  I  couldn't  help  thinking  that  after  all,  much  of  our 
nflicted. 


rouble 
But  t 


the 


the  schoolhouse  we  found  at  least  eighty  1 
with  happy  faces  awaiting  our  arrival, 
third  and  fourth  standards  wrote  their  an 
gave  them  orally.  We  soon  found  that  the 
a  little  too  difficult  for  them.  They  kne- 
the  lessons,  but  the  questions  chosen  wen 
'lie  results  were  i 


I  girls, 


depth, 


the 


:horough  drill  on  the 
better  than  it  would 


because  it  had  been  the  means 
lessons.  I  am  quite  certain  this 
have  been,  had  there  been  no  i 

The  hire  of  the  world  continues.  A  month  or  more 
ago  one  of  the  Jalalpor  Christians  came  to  me  and  asked 
leave  to  go  to  his  old  home  to  sell  the  old  homestead. 
On  inquiry  I  found  that  the  worth  of  the  hut  which  he 
called  his  house   would  not   bring  i 


favorable  during  the  last  week's  meetings,  the  church 
could  not  have  held  the  people.  The  spiritual  power  of 
the  meeting  was  felt,  and  every  night  people  came  for- 
ward   for  membership. 

The  meeting  lasted  not  quite  three  weeks.  During  that 
time  123  came  forward  for  membership.  Not  all  of  these 
have  been  baptized;  a  few  were  received  by  letter.  Many 
of  them  were  our  own  Sunday-school  scholars,  and  many 
of  them  were  parents,  and  old  people  who  had  been  neg- 
lecting their  highest  interests. 

Last  Sunday  evening  we  held  our  love  feast.  The 
church  is  very  inadequate  for  this  occasion.  For  several 
years  our  Sunday-school  teachers  and  other  workers 
have  not  communed  at  this  meeting,  for  lack  of  room. 
Our  young  people  seem  to  take  in  this  communion  serv- 
ice as  a  joy  and  a  privilege;  they  all  come  to  the  meeting. 
The  children,  in  a  chorus,  expressed  our  feelings,  "  I  am 
feasting  on  the  mountain."  We  have  been  wonderfully 
blessed.  Elizabeth  D.  Rosenbcrger. 


NORTHERN  DISTRICT  OF  VIRGINIA 


As  he 


poo 


physically  I  advised  him  not  to  go.  After  several  days' 
entreaty,  I  consented,  but  refused  to  lend  any  money  to 
help  pay  carfare.  He  sold  a  goat  and  went.  After  a  week 
his  wife  received  a  letter,  saying  he  was  very  ill,  and  urg- 
ing her  to  come  at  once.  Of  course,  we  could  not  detain 
her  under  the  circumstances,  though  we  doubted  the  truth 
of  the  statement.  She  sold  many  of  the  few  things  she 
possessed  and  went,  taking  all  the  children  with  her. 
After  they  were  gone,  we  learned  that  it  was  all  a  pre- 
viously worked  out  scheme  to  get  away.  Both  father  and 
mother  are  weak  in  body  and  have  been,  for  several  years, 
subjects  of  charity,  so  their  going  is  not  a  material  loss  to 
us,  but  we  grieve  over  the  fact  that  they  have  taken  their 
children  away  from  Christian  influences  and  have  them- 
selves gone  back  to  idolatrous  influences,  to  live  and  die. 
Jalapor,  Surat  District,  India,  Sept.  22.    J.  D.  Emmert. 


FORMOSO,  KANSAS 


Bethel,— North  Mill  Creek,  Nov. 
■4,  25  and  20.'  Bethel,—' Unity,  Dec. 


I    Niiiulny-si.'hnol    S'"Ti-l 


.    (!i)    Babylonian    rap- 


rpssive    mossiigcs 


i.fU>'l;itt>Ll. 


of    X:ip]uinr-f 


Miil-itil.iliv    lli'lpcil    by    I 


The  Temperance  and  Christian  Workers'  discussions 
were  splendid.  Some  of  the  speakers  were  from  McPher- 
son  College.  Bro.  Bcckncr,  of  McPherson,  gave  us  a 
splendid  talk  on  Temperance,  enforcing  the  idea  of  all 
voting. 

Bro.  Crumpacker's  talk  about  China  made  us  feel  that 
we  could  not  do  too  much  to  help  carry  the  Gospel  to  the 
heathen   people. 

Brethren  Kurtz  and  John,  of  McPherson,  were  to  have 
given  talks  on  Education  and  Child  Rescue  Work,  but 
could  not  be  present.  Their  places  were  ably  filled  by 
Brethren  Beckncr  and  Crumpacker. 

Saturday  morning  we  held  an  election  for  elder,  Bro. 
S.  L.  Myers  being  chosen.  On  Sunday  morning  we  had 
Children's  Meetings  instead  of  Sunday-school,  followed 
with  a  sermon  by  Bro.  Beckner.  Bro.  Geo.  Eller  gave 
us  an  inspiring  sermon  on  "The  New  Life"  on  Sunday 
afternoon.     He  also  addressed    the    audience    on    Sunday 


Kans.,    No 


THE  REVIVAL  IN  COVINGTON,  OHIO 
Perhaps  it  began  with  Rally  Day,  Oct.  5.  Eld.  J.  E. 
Miller  was  with  us  on  that  day.  Have  you  ever  heard 
him  speak  on  "Our  Business"?  If  you  have,  you  know 
what  a  tremendous  weight  of  responsibility  he  puts  into 
the  working  Sunday-school.  Our  people  were  inspired  by 
his  sermons,  both  morning  and  evening.  In  the  evening 
he  spoke  to  the  young  men.  Looking  over  the  audience, 
it  seemed  as  if  it  was  largely  made  up  of  young  men.  And, 
by  the  way,  there  were  over  900  pupils  in  attendance  at 
Sunday-school    in    the    morning.      We    hope    to    have 


Bro.  Mille: 
But  the 


:ith    l 


agaii 


bcgai 
l.n 


.ill)   ; 


endai 


Notes  From  Oar  Correspondents 


i  thirsty  soul,  ao  is  good  n 


-■rii's   1. 1    mi'ctiiips.   imiimi-ni  in-   X.ir. 
Egun.— Our  series  of  meet  In  us,  .  ninlii.tod  liy  Bro.  Andrew  I 


rlst's  Kingdom. 
Marie  Plppeng 
nging.     Our  lov 


ginning  Oct.  12, 
spiritual  uplift  t 

main.     Our  Christian  WorkerK  are  doing 
d  things,  they  are  supporting  a  native  of 

er,   preached   last 

d  Educational  \ 

ome  and   Foreign  Missions,  also  Temper- 
IDAHO 

°iSMi 

last  night  we  to 

He  had  Vfalr-sized  audience  each  night. 

TO  Sm"hS  the 

begun  before  Rally  Day. 
pastor's  theories  is  that  a  church  does  not 
s  of  meetings  each  year;  we  had  none  during 
ar.  Yet,  whenever  an  invitation  was  given, 
one  or  more  came  forward  for  membership,  all  through 
the  year.  The  church  here  is  looking  for  converts  all  the 
time.  Bro.  Geo.  W.  Flory  has  held  seven  series  of  meet- 
ings in  this  church,  and  has  been  our  pastor  for  nearly 
seven  years.  When  we  talked  of  this  meeting,  he  said,  he 
expected  to  see  at  least  fifty  people  come  forward  during 
the  meeting.  And  some  of  the  members  hoped  very  sin- 
:rely  that  he  would   not   be   disappointed.     The   meeting 


ILLINOIS 

council   Sept.  11,  \ 

Kindy,    presiding. 

■rshlp  by  Bro.  Galen 

Elgl 

Bro.  George 

nily.   f 

rmerly  of  Frederic 

eelved^lnto  the  chu 

rchby 

letter,  and  another 

brotb 

er  by  baptism. 

cepted  and  raised. 

Oct.  £ 

v..-    I..-M    ,.„r    K:illv    r»;.v 

program.    Bro 

markedly  im- 

emwas'Cth'^ 

MM,""! 

lC'byS  some  raybflne 

''p,' 

.TinUcTK 

Sunday  we  shall 

:o  the  temperance 

Bro.   Samuel 

This  religious  rite 

seemed 

to  bring  him  much 

joy 

and  relief  from 

rvices   were   deeply   spiritual: 


oslng  on  Thursday   night,   Nov.  2. 


spfiHlInc   the    night    in    < 


chu 


udi- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  11,  1916. 


.1    U|)llCtlnB    sermon.        Urn.    W.     l'l,.i<lcrmnn 'conduc 
ervices.    Everyone  enjoyed  them   greatly.     We  held 
i   services  nu   fcaturdaj    nvonlnij,   Oct.  :.'S.     Bro.  Dcvllb 
officiated.— Mrs.    I  pone   Miller,    H.'D,   1,   Paola,   Ka 

MARYLAND 

HaPpTc 

f   Moyersdale,    Pa.,    came    lo   n   close   on    Tliursdav    o\ 

•it   mid   attendance  were  s|ilPiirtir].     On   several  even! 

'tapper   h 

s  been  with   us  In  n   series  of  meetings.     Nov.  1  an 

>l'  the  meetings,  1  Weill 

in    the    Master's    work,    v. 

awaits  'l.iiiiti. 
i   English,   Io\ 

Ouceolu   congregatim 

tiling    boldly    and    fenrlos 

',"VL*™, 

having     preaching     in 

,,le:,>„„tlv      Mirpri-d 

;"€;?I:IIjS 

HHi 

Homer    Cnskey,    of    Pr 

■    gave   ns   a'splo ,|    ser 

much  enjoyed  by  all.     I 

;.s.°Vw«',n' 

dny    l.y    Urn.    Clapper. 
s  meeting  will  be  held  Nov.  0.— Nannie  A.  S 


£   raised    last   Sunday.— Mrs.   H,   S.    Horner,    Cnrleton, 

NEW    MEXICO 
-Bro.   C.    D.    Pager,   of   Ochiltree,   Texas,   enme   to   us 
I    began    a    aeries    of    moo  tin  h*.      lie    preached    Uilrieeii 

friends.     Wo  have   been    gremh    strengthened  in   the 
where,  he  Is  holding  meetings. 


in    observe 
iVlty    official 


—Miriam  A.  Maxey,   Veso,   ,V.  Hex.,' 

,  closed  last  night,  Nov,  1*     The  at-  nHTn 

--„ood  throne miuMrtk-,    Eleven  Akrnn   ,.,„,„„„    n,n,    ,                „     " 

bnpti/.ed   last   Sunday   morning.     In   the   evening   we  held   our        ,,.iv,.  i         ,         ,     ,  "utieii    i.ivi.     ,        1  -" « n  i  r    letters    were    re- 

Ulster    Ella     Brumbaugh    nr*> 111 r-n |     of    the    Christian    Workers'  Hhi.U    Swiimp   church    enjoyed   a    love    feast    Del.    M     hoclnnllLir   lit 

ng.— Deborn  K.   Reber,   Rldgely,  Md.,  Nov.  2.  10:. '10  A.   M.     It   was.    imlo-.i.   „   splrhual   feast,     iirn.    1,.   I,   Moss 

MICHIGAN  .Vfter0..!''^,,  ^w,!',1.^'""";'.',, r".^'."!'/''!! ilf'|ler.Kv,.'r <'   imVi.  t^-'.p',! n" ■l"','.'.'^  nil! 

hos    held   a   joint    love    f.,,st    <t.  I  ,"l '[   wlnVi/'w':^   '!T„  .1 '  i'.V  the         "' fourteen    yours    ng...        V  I  ,.\  ,,('"*•  l'^'lV  l"\-",,u,»»ne,\>.>>  lira.    V!"l. 

Eld.   John   M.   .Smith,    of    Woodland,   Mich.,   mid    tiro.    I),   S.        M"SK    "'"' '' '■    "l,1"r    visiting    ministers    present    were    Brethren 

iley,  of  Harbor  Springs,   were   with   us.     Ilro.  Smith   ofllclaled.  Nil1  •'""  |S||'KI|I1III"J,   Aaron  Smllh,  <ic,,rge  Thnme,  C,  W.  St.ut7.mnu. 

unday    morning    the    china  h    decided    lo    advance    I  lie    writer  Sunday   morning   llrclhiou  c.   W.  KI.iiImh ml   [,.  I.  Moss  gftVO 

e  second  degree  of  the  ministry,  and    Itro.   Earl   Wolfe  to   the  Vl'rv   'nleresting   tnlLs   lo  the  children   al   the  dose  of  the  Siinday- 

Chool,    after    which,    we    were    addressed    by    llro.    Aaron    Nmli'h. 


ro  is  in"  a  verv   prosperous  roinlitinn.      We   have  two  appll-         lip    rcinalim.l    over    Sunday,    delivering    three    impressive    sermons,        ''""''   "    " " "'I'"'-   "I    Iwilne I    ...liters   f,- „(]j„| 

r  baptism,  and  other.,  have  expressed   themselves   us   losing        vvhicli_  were    much     appreciated.— W.    E.    Young.    Clarion,     Mich.,        WPr"   llr,'sent.  —  Ella    E.   Ilaruer,   it.    1).    1,    Walbrldgo, 


KANSAS  ^e  General  Sunday  J 


.   in. piling  sermons   on  Sunday  I 
'"nnerance  sermon    lu    tlie   evenJi 
r  temperance  work,  and  (1.31  f 


m-pinu 


and   girls,   If, they    can   bo   held   and    properly    taught 


■   Mission 

*,m"S  nTo 

t  thirty.'   llro.  J.  A.  Vuncll,  o 

i"'ZC 

H.s 

let.    Silnday-s 

liool   Secretary.— L.   H.   Prow 

&.£ 

ngregatlon   J 

st  enjoyed  u   rich  spiritual 

™,;foiio 

""lie   begnT 

ed  by  Bro.  Van  B.  Wright,  o 

he    meetings    Sept.   21,   and   c 

Sliil.loi, 

]&°m£ 

ed   spiritual   uplift    through    1 

he      king 

e  evening  of  Oct 

j'  Aid  Society  alio 
k  Crnmpaeker,  si 


i'e    regretted    very  ■  l(ur    .,     :l,        „,.    ;(l  ,„..,.    n.    ,„,.,,„     sermons,      «, 

mucbtbatheeouPl  remain  v.uh   r ng   -,, ,,! rorresnond    w           I!ro     t  '     M "All    , ,  J I,     Flsh-M  M"-    -!l>     I'e.'iNlon     Lay     was    observed     by    the    Sunday- sehoo 

following   morning   we   hud   Sunday  -sehool   and    n    splendid    sermon  _                  *•         ■     -            '.         '         '"      '  .;,,    illl,nl|t«.  «"■»,  Mien.  |J|e   ^^^   lj{    [|k,    ^|]m.   (|l|y    o((r    )nV).   {vMt    wag   ,ieW_      Q 

by    Bro.    Raker,    after   whieh   an    ol.'.-ring    of   over   ?f.   was   lifted    to  •       ■       *                          ■              -  »*       ■■   "«-'-  •>"•  tllrea   wer(p   bu]ltll.t.,|.      Wl,    f,.,,,    „,„,    tt|,,sl,    IllC(.t|Ilga    t„lv(,    , 

assist   in  building  a   ehu reh ln.use  at    Kenedy,  Texas.     The  contents  Sugar  Ridge.— .\ov.  2  Urn    Chns    lieardorfl',   ol  i 'larksvllle,  Mich.,  verv    great   help    to   our   church,   and    we   ore  very    grateful   I 

of   our   birthday    bank,    for    several    months,    and    a    little    over   $5,  gave    us    u    strong    temperance    lecture,    whirl,    was    enjoyed    much  ,ien"r    brother    for   eorolng.    -Mary     II.    Snider,    It.    D.  4,    Ttaor 

from   our   Sisters1    Aid    Soeiety,   ad.led   to    the   above   amount,    made  by    the    many    ■' dry  M    Irleiuls    present.      At    oar    Harvest    Meeting,  Ohio,  NOV,  2. 

>""—Maiy  Palestine.— Oct.  8  Bro.   D.  P.  Warner,  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  ca 


.   1000  Washington   Avenue,        Ht.cralien    service.-  Mln ilollinger.  \:'n ;■'„,  ill.','" Ohio,    Nov. 

s  with  us  Oct    22    and  con  l'ortugr  I'luireh  enjoyed  n   very  spiritual   love  feast  Oct.  28. 

ere    wpi-o    ll!rei""se      I,  os'—         '      ''lirll"r'  "{  ""'   Hhi'di   Swamp   rhnreh,   preinhiil   the  forenoon 


<    of   ri.lna      also  "">"'"■    """"■>    "">•   "■  q      gunrtfly 


MISSOURI 
very  uplifting  discourses.     As  he  said  hi  the  beginning, 


and  is   bringing  results,  as  shown   by   i 


hluce,  made  vacant    by   death,   the  joy   is   donbly   grout.     Such   was  Leeton,  Mo.,  Oct.  28.  the    afternoon    the    children    rei 

our    joy    yesterday.      There    has    been    a    religions    awakening    In  Shelby   County  church   met    In    council   Oct.   2d,   our   pastor,    Bro.  George  Strausbaugh,  m    \nf;-ii> 

this    little    town    during    the    last    few    months,    and    as    a    rc-ull    Jive  .lame-     Hardy,     presiding.       Two     letters    of    membership     lv(Te     r...         sen  lees    were    r h    a  pp  folate. 

young  joa-pb-   w  ,re   ve-ter.lav   afternnoti   baptized.     There  Is  a   live  celved.     It   was   decided   to   hold   a   series  of  meetings   In   the  near  ,or    bome    cburcu    Inipr-.v^men 

Siimlay-scho..|    here,    with    Sister    Sue    Savior    at    the    helm.      The  future,  casing  with  0   love  feQUt.— Nettie   Keller,  Cherry    Box:,   Mo.,  Louisville,    Ohio,    began    a    serl 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  11,  1916. 


NEBRASKA  CONFERENCE  AND  CONVENTIONS 


(('unci 


the 


ing  with  Bro.  S.  G.  Nictcey,  Retiring  Mod 
chair  After  the  report  of  the  Credentials  Committee,  the 
fnllowmK  were  elected  officers  of  the  meeting:  Bro.  M. 
R  Weaver.  Moderator;  Bro.  Ira  N.  Kindig,  Writing 
Cterk;  Bro.  D.  G.  Wine,  Reading  Clerk.  No  qucrir-  — 
sent  to  Annual  Conference.  Bro.  S.  G.  Nickcy  wil 
sent  the  District  on  Standing  O 
Moore  as  alternate.  Bro.  S.  G. 
the  District  Mission  Board. 

Thursday  evening  was  devoted  to  "  Child  Rcsc 
"Educational"    Meetings.      Bro.    D.    E.    Cr 
Okla.,  presented  the  work  of  the  Child  Re: 
tee  with  splendid  effect.    D 
gave  the  Educational  Address. 

The  three-day  Institute  was  not  as  largely  attended  as 
in  former  years,  but  the  work  of  the  faculty  was  of  a  high 
order,  and  there  were  many  earnest  workers  who  Stayed 
through  the  entire  program.  It  would  be  impossible  to 
sum  up,  in  one  article,  the  splendid  things  received  atj:he 
hands   of   our   instructors   during   these   three   day: 


cpre- 
Bro.  J.  B. 
elected  on 


f    Enid, 
Commit- 
H.  J.  Harnly,  of  McPhcrson, 


Eorl 


having   with 


for 


lee 


_iur  efficient  Sunday  School  Editor. 
Prof.  H. 7.  Harnly,  Ph.  D„  Dean  of  McPherson  College, 
was  most  helpful  in  his  lectures  on  "  Worldliness "  and 
"Creation."  Sister  Eliza  B.  Miller  presented  various 
phases  of  mission  work  in  a  way  that  can  not  but  bear 
fruit.  Prof.  T.  W.  Shannon,  of  Delaware,  Ohio,  was  with 
us  two  days.  In  his  stirring  fashion  he  appealed  for  a 
single  standard  of  morals,  eugenic  marriages,  etc.,  as  the 
solution  of  many  of  our  social  ills. 
And  now,  since  we  are  back  at  our  several  posts  again, 
i  be  able  to  do  our  work  a  little  better  because  of 
,._.k  of  mountain-top  experiences  with  the  kind  breth- 
en  and  sisters  of  the  Octavia  churchl 
Endcrs,   Nebr.,   Oct  24.  Virgil    C.   Finnell. 


DISTRICT  MEETING  OF  THE  FIRST  DISTRICT 

OF  WEST  VIRGINIA 
The  District  Meeting  of  the  First  District  of  West  Vir- 
ginia convened  at  the  Maple  Spring  house,  Preston  Coun- 
ty, W.  Va.,  Oct.  21,  which  was  preceded  by  the  Elders' 
Meeting  on  Friday.  In  this  the  spirit  of  love  and  union, 
and  also  a  desire  to  push  the  Master's  work,  seemed  very 

The  Committee  on  Credentials  reported  that  the  seven- 
teen congregations  of  the  District  were  represented  by 
twenty-four  delegates,  of  whom  eight  were  elders,  three 
were  ministers  in  the  second  degree,  and  two  ministers  in 
the  first  degree.  The  others  were  deacons  and  lay  mem- 
bers, among  whom  were  four  sisters. 

There  was  a  call  for  a  resident  elder,  but  as  the  District 
has  neither  the  means  required,  nor  a  shepherd  to  supply 
the  call,  the  matter  was  confided  to  the  care  of  the  Mission 
Board.  In  all  our  meetings  the  need  of  more  workers  is 
felt. 

Encouragement,  with  a  privilege  to  solicit  the  District 
for  funds  to  build  a  house  of  worship  in  Keyser,  was  given 
to  the  New  Creek  congregation.  That  church  is  to  report 
to  next  District  Meeting.  The  work  at  this  point  seems 
very  encouraging.  It  is  evident  we  have  too  largely  neg- 
lected the  towns  of  our  District. 

A  petition  for  a  District  evangelist,  to  be  employed,  or, 
rather,  some  plan  by  which  it  might  be  done,  was  spread 
on  the  Minutes  for  one  year. 

The  District  hopes  to  stir  the  different  congregations 
to  begin  preparing  a  congregational  history,— a  resolu- 
tion to  that  effect  being  spread  on  the  Minutes.  The  end 
sought  is  a  history  of  the  District. 

While  the  Temperance  Committee's  report  was  encour- 
aging, apparently  we  seem  to  be  resting  on  our  oars  too 
much  throughout  our  District,  since  the  State  has  gone 
dry.     The  committee  seeks  to  arouse  action. 

The  Sunday-school  Secretaries,  by  their  report,  showed 
push  on  their  part.  The  following  is  gleaned  from  their 
report:  Western  end,  increase.  Two  schools  report  col- 
lections of  over  twenty-five  dollars.  Pupils  converted, 
eighteen.  The  report  showed  a  decrease  of  sixty-three  in 
the  average  attendance.  The  eastern  end  showed  an  in- 
crease of  seven  schools  visited,  one  evergreen  Sunday- 
school,  but  a  decrease  of  two  schools  and  thirteen  con- 
versions. The  Secretaries  assured  us  that  the  outlook  was 
bright  for  the  coming  year  if  we  cooperate  heartily. 

The  Mission  Board  is  alive  to  the  needs  of  the  field, 
and  needs  a  loosening  of  heart  and  purse  strings  through- 
out the  District. 

At  the  Peace  Committee's  suggestion,  the  Meeting  ex- 
pressed its  determination  to  oppose  the  Boy-Scout  Move- 
ment, and  favored  rendering  Peace  Programs  on  Decora- 
tion Day,  to  counteract  the  encouragement  given  to  the 
militaristic  spirit  on  that  day.  Why  not  meet  and  talk 
peace?  It  might  be  well  to  talk  of  some  of  our  fallen 
heroes  who  have  spent  their  lives  for  the  cause  of  peace. 
The  Child  Rescue  Committee  is  making  an  effort  to 
have  all  the  congregations  cooperate  in  their  work,  but 
feel  we  are  not  alive  to  the  work  as  we  should  be, 

Bro.  B.  W.  Smith  was  appointed  delegate  to  Annual 
Meeting,  with  Bro.  Jeremiah  Thomas  as  alternate.  The 
next   District   Meeting    will   be   held   in   the   Old    Furnace 


congregation.  The  meeting  was  largely  attended,  and  the 
best  of  feeling  prevailed.  The  District  Meeting  was  fol- 
lowed by  our  rededtcation  service  on  Sunday,  by  Eld. 
Jeremiah  Thomas. 

Emra  T.  Fike,  Writing  Clerk. 
R.  D.  2,  Oakland,  Md.(  Oct.  24. 

GENERAL  TEMPERANCE  COMMITTEE 
TREASURER'S  REPORT 

1016  „  T    ,  «in.ifl!> 

Anrll   K>.   I.jiIi n-|. ml,, I     ,l     \\ m:,     I  ,i  b;      ..  .^.  .  ^  ■  ■  •    ^'.^ 

Aprli   £    !:!,,lJ.,'.,.-;,.,,M:.rj,ir.'.i.,l,l,;-i  V.T    H..n,.        ...'...      10.00 

April  Lit.   Western   Pennsylvania   District   Meeting,  per  A\  .  U. 

Mny   llO,   Southern  Illinois  Temperance  Co  mm  It  tee,  per  K.  N. 

IjentbermsiD ™"A" 

June  IT.  Locust    Grove   S.    8..   Johnstown,    Pn.,    per   W.    O.      ^ 

-liil  v  -I''.'  n.mv.-rsvlll.:-  church.   Pa..    .. .... '  *e*  Creek'congreBn-      ^  ^ 

AiiRiisMt,"]-  .^.-r.'"r.lVtri.-t"r<.r   Virginia     [ -r    1      I      Click.  1.02 

V.km,I    H.    T m.s.   Ul,!:,   S.   K.per    Have.,    ""'-Inson      0.83 

Ahc.-ii.-i   ■_'•".,   WorlliliicdMi  'liiir.li,  Minn.  i"-r  '<■  J-   itoiiiiins,  -  o-< 

Ancnst.  2K,    District     Temper -"     <""> mittee     of     Northern  ^^ 

Kept.     I',   Si^er   lit   Winona,    p.t   tiro.   Arnold ^Hj 

Sept.     »'.   Slpcsvllle    church,     Pn.,    per    ("'.    \V.    f'^!lf;[-     *■** 

Sept.     0.  Coneuonj-'h   church.    I'a.,   per   Mr-,    ii.  H.  *- ln ] r<    -", 

Kept  "(I,  Temperance  Meeting,  Haytnn.  Vii.,  per  A.  i..  Miller,  L'.tW 
Kept,  21,  Southern    Pennsylvantr     -~  '     " 

""'printing    programs,   Tree     literature      distributed,      P«»t 

carda,    postage,    etc ■  ■  •  ■  •  ■  - • ■  *  J1U'J 

June  12,   nrelliren     Publishing     House     on    account     (A.     M. 

July  V    hulanc'e    OlV  account.    Brethren     Publishing    House,     .      4li,l'.7 

.Sept.  ii,  P.    J.    Blongh    for    postage,    express   and   freight, ..     21-d 

$350.20 

Balance  In  Treasury  Oct.  15,  1010 $110.13 

Balance  in   treasury   uu  ^   Carson   Miller. 

Treasurer  General  Temperance  Committee. 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


joining  t 


e  dim  Khter, 
led  him  to 

;   imdersiinu 


;;;:: 

end,  t 

ce.    Although 
e  tegular  ser 

§5 

Mr 

<,li. 

i.'u'.' 

;!:;iw! 

ext,  Philpu.  1 

»fpa°" 

€ 

.',"]■. 

llS5,  agtfB  4 

5b5 

ml 

S 

i-v 

t  Lvtl 

City,  Iowa  Co..  Iowa, 

■vada,    Iowa,    Sept.    '.'",. 
're    lie  c;,me   U,    N.-v^.i',. 

ed   to  Eva  Mahle   Fry. 

intii-   son   iinviiii.; 

■    accepted    rhrlst    anil    was    hapti/. 
n  n.   remaining  ever  loyal.     Sept. 

le  was  severely  injured  by  a  hor: 


On  Thursday  * 


lelghbors  begun    in.piirin; 


;  window  by  a  neighb 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


JUINTBDALE,    PA.— Our    Sktei-'    Aid    Society    reorganized    Jul> 

Si-..'j-et:.r\     Ki-t.-r   Hlii'abetli   Kreider  :  'treasurer.  Sister  Martha   N<  ■■  ■ 

lev.      IMirliiK    tlir-    year    He    In  Id    Mnrl-e -lint:,-..    «Hh    an    •'  h' 

of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  died 

twelve"  aprons,    six    clothespin     nproiis.     one    .|iiilt,     and     various 

M!ontgomery   County,   Ohio,   being  a 

vv-.rk    in    China;    ¥10   towards    cHlin-    lin-P-uu,    for    the    uld    1'Ml.s 

sncTirom'    lu'l''W.,r    «:,'■!    ¥01.    mar.!..;:    a     total    of    $112.72.-Mrs. 

18C7n'he°wasllmarrIef  ^Hannalf0 

Elizabeth    Krelder,    Secretary,    Llnutsilule.    Pa.,    Oct.   23. 

V;.--|.i."i.l.i.t.    M-l.T    K:.f:,l.    MH'uy      S,,reHr>,   Sisier    Km  inn   ZieK- 

^theVhTch'of^he^reY^en^His 

l<r-   TreaMirer     .sister   GrueO   ZieL-h-r.      The   society    is    golns;    t„   ■  9 •  ■ 

.,11    kinds    of   plum    sowing,    siiel.    ><■-■•    m.u   I.-him-is,    ainon-,    '1'^'^- 

Elders  D.  M.  Garver  and  John  Bee 

Emma  K.  Zleglei 
s  following  is  tl 


Ird  Street. 
le  Sisters' 


daughter    survives   I 


Slater    Sallle    ! 


■  Sadie  Shlldt, 


i  anointed,  after 


MATRIMONIAL 


ilveil    ii    faithful    o.l" ■' 

Hollow.      He    rl.-!irlii<-d 


l— By    the 

C.  Suavely, 


,se[di    S[ilt/er. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  11,  1916. 


,   .Sister  Aniiii,   daughter  ol 

mother,  preceded  her.    SI 

—Lizzie  Wolfe,  Claypool, 

,    March    2C.    ISas,    died    C 


i   one  daughter   and 


,  Leander  Smith  i 


chapel.     Interment  in  the  Greenwood  cer 

Fletcher  Avenue,  Muscatine,  Iowa. 
Moss,   Ethel   May,   daughter   of  Brother   and   Sister   L 

''<"■"  '"   i tiiiKr.in  r, unity.  Ii,d..  AuK.  ir,,  ]•>„:,    ,\\,,,\  <>,., 

>^\  |     _  ""/'■  '■    -"■       'i:iy--.     Sli.-  was  a  bright  g 

liri.tln-rs    :■,!,.!    tun   si>lrrs,      S,., ■,(,■,■■   by'  the    .''ril-r.    ':'^i'.\'i\\ 
X:.rl.:iii     Milviiiunr.  .     „(    '['<•  It  -iln.     Ohin.— C.     I,.     Wilkini       \1 

er.— C.  S,  Lehmun,  130  South  Scott  Street,  Lima,  Ohio. 

^'■^"'■;r'    ■u?'-it,'r    >)il '"■■'■  J.1''1,    «"ut:.T.    i,., in    near   Daytoi 
lax    Co.,    Va„    i.i.t.    l:i,    101  u,    iiged   I 
i\;i-    irit.:ii«i-.    sh.>    in. re   it    with    patience, 
member   of  the   Church   of   the   Brethren  since  her  girlhood. 

h-ii.l     '.'  'i",'r"    -"i  ""    '' '"""ry  wl'ere  she  was  always;  read 


I      :|)|Iuili;_-|| 


i  by] 


Onki 


Kans.,   a  few   days  after  an   operatioi 
devoted   Christian    lilt   lot    eiylit   years 


•  ho-pital  in  Dodge  City, 


Wheeler  never  had  1 

l^H,    he 
Church   ( 


they    lived    happily    tuget 


•  tender!}    ..  ;i  ri-<l   I'm-   hy 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


i>r:n't.h.-e  for  tiie  people  of  God. 

It  also  holds  to  the  ductrine  „f  tin-  Triaitv;  teaches 
wards  and  Tjunishuient,  and  em|)lui^i«cs  the  importance 
holy   and    upright    life   befure   Cod   and   man. 

It  maintains  that  only  thu.se  win,  musiin  faithful  1 
have  the  promise  of  eternal  life; 

That  Faith,  Repentance  and  Baptism  arc  i-.niditioin- 
and  hence  for  the  remission  of  sins; 

That  Trine  1 ■<■-„„  ,„■ -   th.-  emdidaie  three 

'"i-wanl   is  Christian   Baptism; 

'J'liat    I'eel-iva.sliin;;   ,t>   itHiKlit   in   John    13,  is   a  divini 

That  the    Lord's   Supper   is   a    meat,   mid,   In   conuectio 


..    ._J_  Holy 

?hat  \1 

■nyiiis;    principles  of  the  reliffio 

1     piihlie     >v..r.-lii|>,     or     religious 

Senptin-iil    -hits    ..r    A  acini  ia.c    I  lie 


That  War 
t  That  a  Nonconformity 

Christiana  should 


snjolni 


IT  IS  VERY  IMPORTANT 


That  You  Should  Have  Good  Books  in 
Your  Home 

Why  Are  Young  People  Lost 
to  the  Church? 

Is  there  literature  in  your  home  which  gives  YOUR  children  a  work- 
ing knowledge  of  the  principles  of  the  gospel  as  practiced  by  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  ?     This  question  is  worthy  of  careful  consideration. 


Here  Are  a  Number  of  Volumes  Which  Should  Be  in  Every 
Home.     Our  Catalogue  Contains  Many  More 


edge  of  fiilillliru'  |.ro,.i,... le 
or  ns  11  girt  lor  friends. 
11ml  Winter  rending,  by 
library.  Over  f.(M)  .iiiestiou 
enees.  Easily   understood. 


NEW  TESTAMENT  DOCTRINES 


INDIA   A    PROBLEM 


ably   and  clearly 


HISTORY  OF  THE  BRETHREN 


FOR  ONLY  15c 

CHURCH  MANUAL 
own  liome.^  ™"  *j™  gj, 


LEAVES  OF  LIFE 
For  Daily  Inspiration 


F  Scripture,  ending  i 


lely  bound  In  cloth.     OUt  top. 


TRINE  IMMERSION 
As  the  Apostolic  Form  of  Christian  Baptism 


YOUR  TIME 
KESLER-ELLMORE  DEBATE 


THE  BIBLE  AND  LIFE 

By  Blehop  Edivln  Holt  Hugbo 

THE  MENDENHALL  LECTURES 


I    We  Pay  the  Transportation  Charges     | 
The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  Illinois 

N  ■     / 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  11,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 

OBalal  Orgn  of  tha  Church  of  the  Brethren. 
A    nllsloni   WMklj    published    by    Bnthran    Publishing  H' 
(Publishing  Ag»nt 
Btot»  BtrMt,   Elgin, 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."— Philpp. 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  111.,  November  18,  1916 


No.  47 


In  This  Number 


A    Thfluks(jfv'nK    Apnea! 

Keeping   Constant    Watch 

Across  the  Continent   (D.  L.  M.) 

"  Worldllness  "   (D.   W.  K.) 

Lessons  in  Christian  Symbols.— No.  3   (H.  C. 


linistry  of  I  ..... ...  ■  . 

1  Peace.    By  A.  J.  < 


Sunday-school  Nu 
Christian  Unity. 

Which  Stands  Fir 

i-"iV 

me  and 

Family, — 

l    «■ 

k    lu- 

■   >'-,! 

By  Mary 

ll.  Pre 

...EDITORIAL,. 


The  Law  of  Growth  in  Knowledge 

Do  you  remember  that  old  hymn  we  used  to  sing  at 
the  close  of  the  meeting,  which  began,  "  Once  more 
before  we  part  "?  The  preacher  "  lined  "  it  two  lines 
at  a  time,  and  we  sang  the  couplets  after  him.  Can 
you  recall  the  last  couplet  in  the  second  verse?  It  ran 
like  this : 

"  Go  on  and  seek  to  know  the  Lord, 
And  practice  what  you  know." 

You  remember  it  well,  for  you  sang  it  so  often  that 
the  words  were  indelibly  inscribed  on  the  tablet  of 
your  memory.  But  did  it  ever  strike  you  what  an  im- 
portant principle  is  couched  in  these  simple  lines? 
Did  you  know  you  were  voicing  in  song  one  of  the 
most  fundamental  laws  of  the  spiritual  world, — the 
law  of  growth  in  the  knowledge  of  the  truth?  The 
search  for  more  knowledge  must  be  backed  by  the 
practice  of  what  one  already  knows. 

Some  kinds  of  knowledge  may  be  had  through 
study  only.  Mere  information,  historical  facts  and 
statistics  are  simply  a  question  of  the  necessary  men- 
tal and  physical   application.      But   not   spiritual    in- 


sight, not  discernment  between  good  and  evil,  not  "  the 
knowledge  of  the  Lord."  Such  knowledge  comes  only 
to  those  who,  as  fast  as  they  acquire  it,  put  their 
knowledge  into  practice.  The  door  to  such  knowledge 
is  barred  against  the  intellectual  miser.  It  opens  only 
to  those  who  hunger  after  truth,  that  they  may  trans- 
late it  into  life. 

Which,  when  we  come  to  think  of  it,  is  just  what 
Jesus  himself  said:  He  that  "  willeth  to  do  .  .  .  shall 
know."  . 


How  Evangelism  Promotes  Brotherly  Love 

Have  you  ever  stopped  to  calculate  the  incidental 
blessings  of  an  active  evangelistic  campaign?  The 
primary  purpose,  of  course,  is  the  salvation  of  sinners, 
but  how  common  is  tfje  experience,  quite  apart  from 
the  result  as  to  the  number  of  conversions,  that  "  the 
church  was  much  built  up."  The  factors  contribut- 
ing to  this  result  are  many.  By  concentrating  atten- 
tion upon  the  great  mission  of  the  church,  interest  in 
worldly  things  is  weakened.  A  truer  perspective  is 
obtained  of  things  vital  and  things  secondary.  But 
one  of  the  greatest  of  these  factors  is  the  tendency  of 
evangelistic  interest  to  foster  brotherly  love. 

At  such  a  time  the  love  of  God  for  a  lost  world  is 
magnified,  and  our  own  love  for  the  lost  ones  is  in- 
tensified. How  natural  that  we  should  begin  to  love 
one  another  more.  And  then,  as  our  souls  are  stirred 
with  the  one  great  object  of  human  concern,  how 
small  do  some  of  the  things,  which  have  kept  us  apart 
from  each  other,  begin  to  look!  How  often  have  such 
meetings  brought  about  the  happy  adjustment  of  some 
long-standing  difference  between  brethren  !  If  you 
can  not  get  together,  if  you  can  not  settle  it  any  other 
way,  suppose  you  both  try  the  experiment  of  working 
and  praying  for  the  salvation  of  the  lost. 


A  Thanksgiving  Appeal 

"Five  Grains  of  Corn" 
It  is  said  that  in  the  darkest  days  of  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers,  when  they  were  resolutely  endeavoring 
to  carve  a  nation  of  absolute  religious  freedom 
out  of  the  primeval  forest  and  the  virgin  sod,  that 
once  food  became  so  scarce  that  the  daily  allow- 
ance for  each  person  was  reduced  to  five  grains 
of  corn.     But  their  faith  in  God  never  faltered. 

An  abundance  from  our  rich  stores  can  not  now 
be  repaid  those  fathers  for  their  sacrifice,  but  we 
can  today,  with  no  trouble,  find  one  thousand  mil- 
lion in  the  darkness  of  heathenism  who  are  exist- 
ing in  a  spiritual  beggary  that  can  not  be  com- 
pared to  "five  grains  of  com"  daily  on  the  plates 
of  godly  men. 

And  so,  at  this  blessed  Thanksgiving  time,— the 
■  of  "  dollar-fifty  "  wheat  and  other  pri 


-  hearts  should 


the  farmer  in  like  proportion,-   __, 
be _ tender  towards  this  innumerable  host  of  God's 
perishing  for  the  lack  of  the 


children  who 
Bread  of  Life. 

Think  of  it,  one  thousand  million  spiritually 
starving!  Think  of  it,  millions  upon  millions 
physically  starving!  There  have  likely  been  but 
few  times,  if  any,  when  abject  poverty  threatened 
so  large  a  portion  of  the  Christian  world  as  now. 
And  we  have  plenty!  Would  it  not  seem  that  this 
vast  store,  now  in  our  hands,  and  this  prosperity, 

c-  i  purpose, — to  prove  our  liberality? 


Therefore,  dear  brethn 


i  you 


:  this 


with  . 


ving  that 


i  the  field  a 
lore  urgent  because  of  expanding  influence,  met 

;al  and  educational  demands,  the  sending  of  ne1 


the  burden  might  grow  heavy  for  s 
neglect  your  share  of  the  task. 

At  this  Thanksgiving  time,— joyful  time  that  it 
is,  when  you  hold  your  service, — we  appeal  to  you 
to  lift  an  offering  for  World-wide  Missions  and 
send  it  to  us.  Please  see  that  it  is  done  in  your 
church,  and  that  each  one  of  your  members  has 
an  opportunity  to  express  his  thanks  in  this  sub- 
stantial way.    If  your  elder  or  pastor  overlooks 


ties  that  the  church  has  laid  upo: 

May  the  Lord  bless  each  one  who  hears  this 
call  for  the  needy  ones,  whose  spiritual  welfare  . 
has  been  entrusted  to  the  keeping  of  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren! 

Most  fraternally  yours, 

General  Mission  Board. 


Keeping  Constant  Watch 

How  many  times  we  have  the  thing  settled 
all,  we  think,  when  suddenly  some  new,  unlooked  fo 
;ase  arises,  and  our  calculations  are  al 


for 


upset.  This  is  of  little  significance,  when  it  has  to  do 
merely  with  material  things ;  but  when  it  concerns 
matters  of  the  soul,  it  is  often  of  eternal  significance. 
Perhaps  you  have  been  making  a  strong  fight  with 
some  evil  habit.  At  last  you  have  won  the  victory. 
Now  you  feel  safe  from  its  grasp.  And  in  some  un- 
guarded moment,  temptation  is  thrust  before  you,  and 
you  are  caught.  You  forget  to  keep  watching  con- 
stantly. "  Let  him  that  thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed 
lest  he  fall." 


Across  the  Continent 

Again,  under  the  kind  providence  of  God,  we  are 
permitted  to  journey  toward  California,  where  the 
winter  is  to  be  spent.  We  take  the  Santa  Fe  Rail- 
way,—one  among  the  best  trunk  lines  crossing  the 
continent,— -because  it  gives  opportunity  to  visit  a 
number  of  our  churches  *>i  route,  of  which  it  is  pro- 
posed to  have  something  to  say  for  the  Messenger 
readers. 

It  is  authoritatively  stated  that  up  to  the  beginning 
of  the  frightful  war,  waging  in  Europe,  at  least  a 
hundred  American  tourists  crossed  the  Atlantic  Ocean  ' 
to  visit  Europe  and  the  Orient,  to  one  who  crossed  the 
American  Continent  and  made  personal  acquaintance 
with  its  marvelous  natural  wonders  and  its  beautiful 
scenery.  These  European  travelers  spent  over  a  hun- 
dred million  dollars  annually,  and  turned  their  backs 
at  home  "  upon  more  beautiful  scenery,  wild  flower 
gardens  and  forests  finer,  mountains  more  superb,  and 
lakes  more  radiant  than  any  to  be  seen  across  the 
Atlantic."  For  God  has  wonderfully  blessed  our 
country  with  the  grandest  and  most  beautiful  scenerl 
on  the  earth. 

Our  country  is  a  large  one,  and  in  comparison  those 
of  Europe  seem  very  small  indeed.  Grosvenor  says: 
"  Leaving  off  Alaska,  it  has  in  its  territory  more 
square  miles  than  England,  Ireland,  Scotland, 
France,  Germany,  Spain,  Portugal,  Italy,  Austria- 
Hungary,  the  Balkan  States,  Switzerland,  Holland, 
-Belgium,  Norway,  Sweden,  Denmark,  and  almost  all 
of  Europe  and  Russia." 

One  may  leave  Cologne,  Germany,  on  a  morning 
train,  travel  over  a  portion  of  Germany,  cross  devas- 
tated Belgium  and  a  part  of  France,  steam  over  the 
English  Channel  and  run  across  England  and  reach 
London  the  same  evening,  if  your  train  and  steamer 
behave  well.  You  can  make  a  run  from  Chicago  to 
Kansas  City  in  about  the  same  time.  We  have  made 
both  trips  frequently,  and  know. 

Belgium,  so  cruelly  devastated,  is  but  a  small 
country,  with  a  trifle  over  11,000  square  miles.  Di- 
vide our  largest  State  into  like-sized  territories  and 
there  would  be  twenty-four  countries  as  large  as  Bel- 
gium. With  its  dense  population,  garden-like  farm- 
ing, fine  roads,  and  beautiful  scenery,  it  is  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  countries  in  Europe.  It  has  a  popula- 
tion of  six  hundred  souls  to  the  square  mile.  Put 
the  same  number  on  each  of  our  3,622,933  square 
miles,  and  the  United  States  would  have  over  two  bil- 
lion souls  in  her  borders.  That's  a  half  billion  more 
people  than  there  are  in  the  world  today. 

As  intimated  in  a  previous  article,  the  first  Con- 
ference of  the  church,  west  of  the  Missouri  River, 
convened  near  Lawrence^  Kansas,  in  1883.  The  sec- 
ond and  third  were  held  at  Ottawa,  same.  State,  1887 
and  1896,  respectively,  and  the  fourth  will  be  held 
next  June  at  Wichita.  When  the  earlier  Conferences 
were  held,  we  urged  our  people  to  attend  them,  and 
visit  the  growing  State  of  Kansas:  "It  is  a  grand 
State  in  which  to  live  and  is  being  rapidly  settled  up. 
Already  hundreds  of  our  brethren  have  located  here 
and  are  ready  to  testify  to  its  superior  advantages  for 
home-seekers.  Those  who  buy  land  here  now  will  see 
it  rapidly  increase  in  price  within  a  few  years,  and 
no  better  place  can  be  found  to  build  a  home  and  rear 
a  family.  The  society  is  good,  the  land  rich  and  the 
climate  not  excelled  anywhere."— Gospel  Messenger, 
May  3,  1887.  The  fact  that  land  today  sells  in  some' 
of  the  eastern  localities  of  the  State  at  $200,  and  in 
the  central  portions  at  $100  per  acre,  shows  that  the 
writer's  estimate,  made  thirty  years  ago,  was  about 
right. 

Kansas  is  a  prohibition  State,  and  lias  prospered 
wonderfully  since  cutting  out  the  saloons.     Whiskey 


1 18 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  18,  1916. 


Hen  have  been  publishing  reports  that  prohibition  has 
njured  the  business  of  the  State.  That  this  state- 
n,i,i  is  absolutely  false,  is   shown  by  the    following 

taten given  out  by  Governor  (  apper,  of  Kansas. 

i  is  to  be  depended  upon,  for  ii  is  a  matter  of  official 
ecord : 


»Ou capita  wealth,  of  51,630,  is  !■<.'"  than  thai 

of   any    olhcr    Slate    and    twice    as    high    as    that    of    the 

United  States  as  .,  whole.    It  giv.es  „s  a  total  of  $2,884,- 

624,6 f    taxable   wealth,   ait    increase   of  $79,0(10,000   the 

oi  $1.25  on  a  thousand,  lower  than  that  of  any  other 
Slate,  will,  ",,-■  exception.  Our  hank  deposits  of  $224,- 
110,570  arc  the  largest  per  capita  of  any  State,  an  in- 
crease of  $2.1,0110,000  in  Ihc  year  1915.  Our  74.000  automo- 
hiles  give  US  one  car  to  every  sixth  family, — a  record 
equaled  by  only  two  other  States,  cue  family  out  of 
every  five  has  a  telephone,— the  largest  percentage  of  any 
State.  Onr  farm  products  in  1915  were  $341,561,000.  0>ir 
1„,    .|..cl<   is   valued   at  $.110,655,000.    We   produced   $325,- 

,000  -i   manufactured  products  it,  1915." 

11  would  seem  Hint  this  statement  ought  to  settle 
Ihc  ,|iicslioti  of  Ihc  advantage  prohibition  gives  to  a 
State  from  a  business  standpoint. 

The  writer  made  his  first  visit  to  the  portions  of 
Kansas,  now  written  about,  in  1877,— nearly  forty 
years  ago.  Then  none  of  the  churches,  referred  to 
here,  were  in  existence.  Very  few  of  our  members  then 
lived  in  this  territory.,  He  was.  in  those  early  years, 
agent  for  the  Santa  l7c  Unilway.  and  helped  to  locate 
a  number  of  our  members  in  the  new  territory'  at 
Wichita,  Newton,  Hutchinson,  Nickerson  and  Ster- 
ling. In  those  days  the  Santa  Fe  offered  special  in- 
ducements to  settlers.  The  land  was  sold  at  from 
three  to  five  dollars  an  acre.  The  road  owned  even' 
alternate  section,  and  the  renters  in  the  East  were 
glad  to  secure  homes  of  their  own  at  such  reasonable 
prices.  Bro.  Samuel  C.  Price,  so  well  known  at  home 
as  "  Uncle  Sam,"  bought  a  quarter  section  in  18S2. 
near  Nickerson,  at  ?4.50  an  acre.  Recently  his  grand- 
son bought  an  adjoining  quarter  for  S100  an  acre. 

Our  first  stop,  on  the  present  trip,  was  at  Newton, 
Kans.,  where  Brethren  M.  S.  Frantz  and  N.  E.  Baker 
met  us,  and  took  us  to  the  love  feast  in  that  city.  Bro. 
Baker  is  elder  and  pastor  in  charge.  They  have  a 
good  house  of  worship,  a  membership  of  about  seven- 
ty, and  the  church  is  prospering.  The  love  feast  was 
enjoyable.  Bro.  A.  L.  Snowbcrgcr  is  one  of  the 
ministers.  We  knew  him  well  when  he  was  a  student 
at  Mount  Morris,  and  were  more  than  pleased  to  meet 
him  again. 

From  Newton  we  ran  down  to  Wichita  and  enjoyed 
two  services  with  the  members  lltere.  Bro.  William 
Funk  and  family  were  among  the  first  members  to 
locate  in  the  vicinity  of  this  city.  Now  they  have  two 
churches  with  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  members. 
Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jones  is  elder  in  charge  of  the  west 
congregation,  and  Eld.  M.  S.  Frantz  is  in  charge  of 
the  eastern  part.  They  are  zealous,  earnest  workers 
and  we  shall  hear  of  progress  there,  under  God's  bless- 
ings.   There  is  a  great,  open  held  to  work. 

At  Hutchinson  we  had  the  privilege  of  holding 
several  services.  Eld.  O.  H.  Fciler  is  the  pastor  in 
charge.  He  is  an  active,  energetic  worker.  He  tells 
me  that  the  membership  has  nearly  doubled  during  the 
last  year.  Five  were  baptized  on  the  Lord's  Day 
evening  before  our  arrival.  The  Mission  Board  of  the 
Stale  District  supports  the  work,  and  it  is  hoped  that 
it  will  become  self-supporting.  The  membership  num- 
bers about  seventy,  and  we  hope  it  will  double  again 
during  the  coming  year.  Our  brother  in  the  flesh. 
Eld.  A.  F.  Miller,  has  given  up  farming  and  is  trying 
city  life  in  Hutchinson.  He  likes  it,  and  we  had  a 
most  enjoyable,  spiritual  visit  with  the  family. 

At  Hutchinson  my  good  wife  and  I  separated.  She 
went  on  to  California.  I  tarried  to  hold  meetings. 
She  suffers  with  rheumatism,  and  it  is  hard  for  her 
to  visit  from  church  to  church.  We  thought  best 
for  her  to  go  on  and  rest  at  our  winter  stopping  place 
in  California.  After  a  time,  the  Lord  willing,  we  will 
be  together  again. 

At  the  Salem  church,  near  Nickerson,  Kansas,  an 
enjoyable  time  was  had.  Here  we  assisted  in  locating 
Bro.  L.  E.  Fahmey  and  family  in  the  early  days. 
They  were  the  first  members  in  this  part  of  the  State. 
Others  came  in.  the  Salem  church 


churches  in  Central  Kansas.  Bro.  Fahrney  was 
called  to  the  ministry  and  ordained.  He  was  an  ear- 
nest worker  and  did  his  best.  1  had  a  strong  desire  to 
meet  and  greet  him  again,  but  a  few  weeks  before  we 
reached  Salem,  the  Lord  called  him  home,  f  met 
Sister  Fahrney,  his  son  and  daughter.  They  are  sad- 
hcartcd  because  of  the  great  loss  they  have  sustained. 
The  Salem  church  has  a  membership  of 


sp,  ntding  luxury  and  decay.     As  the  poet  has  said. 
"  Where  wealth  accumulates,  men  decay." 

Worldliness,  if  not  overcome,  will  absolutely  kill  the 
church.  The  churches  of  America  have  not  increased 
the  vigor  of  their  message  of  spirituality  and  sacri- 
fice in  the  same  proportion  as  the  increase  in  worldli- 
ness. The  churches  of  America  are  in  a  crisis.  Not 
only  do  men  have  to  be  spiritualized,  but  all  this  add- 


At  this   time   they  are  without  a  pastor,   and  there  ed  wealth  must  be  spiritualized,  so  that  it  is  distribut- 

seems  here  a  good  opening  for  wide-awake,  energetic  ed  in  the  Gospel  way. 

work.     Our  brother,  John  B.  White,  now  teaching  in  Can  it  be  done?    ft  can  if  we  have  faith  that  it  can. 

the  Cooper  College  in    Sterling,    seven    miles    away,  "  According  to  your  faith  be  it  done  unto  you."    The 

will  preach  for  them  now  every  alternate  Lord's  Day.  greater  the   darkness,   the  more   light  we  need;   the 

We  sincerely  hope  and  pray  that  the  Lord  will  bless  greater  the  crisis,  the  more  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ 


the  work,  and  that  the  Salem  church  may  grow  and 
prosper  and  become  a.  great  power  for  good.     - 

Eighteen  years  ago  we  had  the  privilege  of  preach- 
ing in  a  schoolhouse,  near  Prowers,  Colo.  Then  there 
was  but  one  family  of  our  members  in  that  vicinity. 
Since  then  a  church,  has  been  organized,  known  as 
the  Wiley  church.  Elder  Homer  Ullom  is  in  charge, 
and  Eld.  Jacob  Funk  is  pastor.  He  came  to  Wiley 
in  January,  1915,  and  since  then  the  church  has  nearly 
doubled  in  numbers.  Judge  of  my  surprise  when  I 
saw  the  eight  thousand  dollar  meetinghouse,  with  a 
scaling  capacity  of  over  four  hundred,  and  a  member- 
ship of  164  at  this  place.  The  bouse  is  located  in  the 
lilllc  town  of  Wiley,  and  here  we  gave  a  week  to  tell- 
ing about  the  Bible  Lands.  We  had  large,  apprecia- 
tive audiences.  On  the  closing  night  some  went  away, 
unable  to  get  in.  The  brethren  in  charge  tell  me  that 
their  aim  is  to  maintain  the  simple  life.  They  have 
Ihe  problem  to  solve  that  confronts  a  number  of 
churches  in  the  Brotherhood.  They  are  earnest,  zeal- 
ous workers  and  have  our  prayers  and  best  wishes  in 
their  efforts  to  carry  out  the  principles  of  the  Gospel. 
So  have  all  our  churches  in  the  Brotherhood. 

At  this  writing  we  ore  in  the  Miami  church,  New 
Mexico,  and  in  our  next  letter  we  will  have  something 
to  say  about  it.  The  Lord  wonderfully  blesses  us 
with  health  and  strength,  to  do  a  little  work  among  the 
churches.    We  thank  him,  and  praise  his  Holy  Name  1 


"  Worldliness  " 

What  is  worldliness?  The  New  Testament  sharply 
contrasts  the  world  and  the  Spirit.  According  to  this, 
worldliness  is  the  opposite  of  spirituality,  i.  e.,  it  is 
another  word  for  sin.  He  who  says  he  is  not  world- 
ly, says  that  he  has  no  sin.  But  John- says  of  such  a 
person  that  "  he  is  a  liar  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him." 

We  are  all  worldly,  in  so  far  as  we  have  not  at- 
tained to  perfection,  to  complete  spirituality.  One  is 
worldly  in  one  thing,  and  another  in  another  thing. 
Those  who  do  not  control  their  appetites,  their  pas- 
sions, their  tongues,  their  greed  and  selfishness,  are  as 
truly  worldly  as  those  who  go  iuto  excess  in  dress  or 


is  necessary  to  transform  these  possibilities  into  spirit- 
ual actualities.  Three  things  are  absolutely  essential 
to  grow  spiritually,  viz. :  Bible  study, — to  know  God's 
will ;  prayer, — to  choose  God's  will ;  and  service, — 
to  do  God's  will.  No  negative  policy  of  legalism  has 
place  in  this  world  crisis,  but  the  positive  work  of  the 
divine  life.  The  only  way  to  get  rid  of  worldliness  is 
to  crowd  it  out  by  filling  the  life  with  a  loyalty  to 

Christ.  D-  w.   K. 

Lessons  in  Christian  Symbols 

Number  Three 
Baptism,  feet-washing  and  the  Lord's  supper  hav- 
ing been  considered  in  Numbers  I  and  II,  the  com- 
munion, the  salutation  and  the  anointing  remain  to  be 
considered  in  this  number. 

The  communion  stands  for  but  one  thing,— the 
death  of  Christ, — which  was  to  atone  for  the  sin  of 
the  world,— the  Just  offering  himself  for  the  unjust. 

The  first  three  evangelists  record  the  meal  and  the 
communion,  while  John  records  the  meal  and  feet- 
washing, — he  alone  recording  the  institution  of  feet- 
washing.  The  evangelists  say,  "Jesus  took  bread, 
and  blessed,  and  brake  it ;  and  he  gave  to  the  disciples, 
and  said,  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body.  And  he  took  the 
cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  to  them,  saying,  Drink 
ye  all  of  it;  for  this  is  my  blood  of  the  covenant, 
which  is  poured  out  for  many  unto  remission  of  sins." 
Then  Paul  to  explain,  says,  The  bread  which  we 
break  is  the  communion  of  the  body  of  Christ.  The 
cup  which  we  bless  is  the  communion  of  the  blood  of 
Christ  (1  Cor.  10:  16);  and  adds,  further,  "For  as 
'often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  pro- 
claim the  Lord's  death  till  he  come  "  (-1  Cor.  11 :  26). 
"  Ye  proclaim  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come,"— that's 
the  great  truth  to  be  borne  to  the  mind  and  heart  in 
the  symbol  of  the  communion.  To  fail  to  grasp  this 
truth  in  the  symbol  is  fatal ;  to  grasp  it,  really,  is  life 
and  peace. 

The  bread  is  the  communion  .of  the  body  of  Christ; 
it  is  his  sacramental  body,  and  it  represents  to  us  the 
mangled  body  of  Jesus.  The  cup  is  the  communion  of 
the  blood  of  Christ;  it  is  his  sacramental  blood;  and 


usements.    They  are  all  worldly  and  should  repent,      tbe  flowing  fruit  of  the  t 


epresents  t 


,  the  flovv- 


:  to  attain  the  spiritual  life. 


and  stri 

Is  worldl 
uahty  incre 
that  both  ar 
believe  an  adult  can  have  m( 
than  a  child.  A  child  has  i 
at  all.    Virtue  is  the  result  of 


inl- 


and 


the  : 


le  thir 
and 


adult  has 

the    church    today, 

luxurious    world,     can    In 

worldliness    and     still     hnv 


the 


the  church?  Is  spirit- 
quite  possible 
■-  individuals.  I 
d  more  virtue 
but  no  virtue 
,-er  temptation, 

virtue  than  a  child,  so 
nidst  of  a  rich  and 
more  victories  over 
nore  worldliness  than 
only 


at  an  earlier  day  when  temptations  were 
one-tenth  as  many  and  less  subtle  than  they  are 
today.  I  believe  that  worldliness  is  on  the  increase 
in  the  church,  and  it  behooves  the  church 
to  double  her  effort  to  spiritualize  this  generation. 
But  surely  one  is  blind  who  does  not  also  see  the  in- 
crease in  self-sacrifice,  in  benevolence,  in  temperance, 
and  in  overcoming  big  temptations  far  beyond  those 
of  an  earlier  day. 

This  is  not  time  for  pessimism,  but  a  crisis  that  de- 
mands prophets,  men  and  women  of  vision,  of  faith 
and  courage,  and,  above  all,  those  who  are  the  incar- 
nation of  the  divine  love  and  life.  The  growing 
worldliness  of  the  day  is  due,  largely,  to  the  rapid  in- 
crease of  wealth.  A  money-making  age  is  also  a 
became  one  among  the  most  active  and  prosperous     money-spending  age.     Wealth  always    has    its    corre- 


_.„  blood  of  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  is  to  take  away 
the  sin  of  the  world. 

All  religions  are  based  upon  sacrifice.  The  Chris- 
tian religion  is  based  upon  tbe  greatest  of  all  sacri- 
fices. In  this  respect  it  stands,  preeminently,  above  all 
the  religions  of  the  world,  for  it  is  founded  upon  the 
crucifixion  of  the  Son  of  God.  He  is  God's  supreme 
sacrifice  to  save  the  world,— the  Father  going  abso- 
lutely to  the  limit  in  giving  himself,  in  the  person  of 
his  Son,  to  redeem  a  fallen  and  lost  world.  All  offer- 
ings and  sacrifices  under  the  Law  pointed  to,  and  have 
their  fulfillment  in,  the  sacrifice  of  Jesus,— the  one 
supreme,  complete,  all-sufficient  Sacrifice,  offered  once 
for  all.  And  back  of  the  sacrifice  is  the  motive 
prompting  it.  And  how  great  the  motive  to  moke  such 
a  sacrifice-!  "  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he 
gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth 
on  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life."  Such 
love  and  such  sacrifice  the  world  had  not  known ;  nor 
are  they  known  now,  apart,  from  Jesus.  And  we  bow 
our  heads  in  silent  awe,  as  the  scenes  of  the  bloody 
tragedy  of  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus  are  recalled  in  the 
emblems  of  his  broken  body  and  shed  blood ;  while  our 
hearts  warm  with  gratitude,  and  make  new  pledges  of 
faithfulness,  as  we  labor  to  understand  how  the  Father 
loved  us  and  gave  Jesus  that  we  might  live. 

The  loaf  and  cup  mean,  then,  the  death  of  Jests 
Christ  as  a  living  sacrifice  for  the  salvation  of  the 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  18,  1916. 


world.  And  we.  must  get  the  lesson.  The  spirit  of 
sacrifice  must  possess  us.  We,  too,  must  give  our- 
selves as  a  living  sacrifice.  We  must  suffer  and  die 
with  Jesus,  if  we  are  to  be  glorified  with  him,  for  suf- 
fering and  death  are  the  way, — the  only  way, — to 
victory  and  exaltation. 

The  salutation  of  the  kiss  stands  for  love  as  the 
bond  of  brotherhood.  It  is  called  "  the  holy  kiss  "  and 
"the  kiss  of  love."  It  is  for  those  who  are  holy  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  who  love  one  another  in  the  bonds 
of  Christian  fellowship.  It  is  taking  the  natural  sym- 
bol of  love, — and  so. understood  in  all  ages  by  all 
peoples, — and  setting  it  over  into  the  spiritual  king- 
dom, making  it,  by  appointment,  the  definite  symbol  of 
the  highest  and  purest  love  known  in  human  life,  for 
it  is  the  salutation  of  holiness  and  love.  It  is,  there- 
fore, the  kiss  of  peace  and  the  pledge  of  brotherhood. 

In  practice,  then,  let  us  be  true  to  the  symbol.  Away 
with  hypocrisy!  Away  with  the  kisses  of  Judas! 
Away  with  the  kiss  in  one  hand  and  the  dagger  in 
the  other!  Let  it  be  the  salutation  of  brotherhood* 
and  honor,  and  fidelity,  and  the  protection  of  the  good 
name  of  the  man  by  whom  we  sit  in  church. 

The  anointing  of  the  sick  with  oil,  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  is  the  symbol  of  God's  power  to  heal.  The 
instruction  to  the  sick  is,  "  Let  him  call  for  the  elders 
of  the  church;  and  let  them  pray  over  him,  anointing 
him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord."  The  promises, 
conditioned  upon  the  services,  are,  "And  the  prayer 
of  faith  shall  save  him  that  is  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall 
raise  him  up;  and  if  he  have  committed  sins,  it  shall 
be  forgiven  him." 

The  three  points  in  the  promises, — saving  the  sick, 
raising  him  up  and-  forgiving  him, — all  mean  healing, 
making  whole,  whether  it  be  understood  to  mean  the 
present  or  the  future,  and  this  is  the  blessing  of  the 
typical  unction.  It  does  not  mean  that  the  sick  is  not 
to  have  a  physician  and  use  the  remedies  provided  in 
nature,  and  discovered  and  classified  by  science.  God 
himself  uses  means  to  ends,  which  is  not  necessary 
with  him,  though  it  teaches  us  the  lesson.  But  the 
anointing  does  mean  that  all  shall  know  that  the  ulti- 
mate power  to  heal  the  sick  is  in  God.  Nature's  means 
and  Christian  physicians  are  blessings  not  to  be  de- 
spised, but  the  power  lies  not  in  them.  The  healing 
is  in  the  Almighty  Father,  the  Great  Physician.  And 
let  him  be  so  honored  and  besought  by  the  sick  and 
those  who  minister  to  them. 

Seeing,  then,  that  the  anointing  is. to  enable  us  to 
grasp  more  fully  the  doctrine  that  the  power  that 
makes  the  sick  whole  is  in  God,  and  to  enjoy  the 
blessing,  let  us  not  think  of  it  and  use  it  as  a  service 
for  the  (lying.  It  is  for  those  who  are  to  be  healed 
and  live;  its  lesson  is  to  help  us  to  be  healed  and  live 
on, — not  to  die,  as  too  many  think.  It  ought  to  be  em- 
ployed, therefore,  much  more  widely  than  it  is,  and 
by  alt  ages  that  believe  in  Jesus.  h.  c.  e. 


OUR    BOOK    TABLE 


The  Joy  of.  Love  and  friendship.— By  Arthur  L.  Sal- 
mon. Forbes  and  Co.,  Chicago.  Cloth,  172  pages.  Sev- 
enty-five cents,  net. 

These  brief  chapters  on  some  of  the  most  vital  aspects 
of  human  relationships  are  delightful,  stimulating,  and 
educating.  What  Is  Friendship?  Choosing  Our  Friends, 
The  Old  Ideal  of  Friendship,  What  Is  It  That  We  Love? 
Expecting  an  Impossible  Return, — these  are  a  few  sug- 
gestive chapter  titles.  The  author  argues  with  much 
force  that  prosperity,  not  adversity,  is  the  real  test  of 
friendship.  This  is  a  splendid  gift  book  as  well  as  an  ex- 
cellent one  to  buy  for  yourself.  The  Brethren  Publishing 
House  will  be  glad  to  fill  your  order. 


How  Boys  and  Girls  Can  Earn  Money.— By  C.  C.  Bows- 
field.  Forbes  and  Co;,  Chicago.  Cloth,  247  pages.  One 
dollar,  net. 

An  attractive  and  practical  book.  It  tells  boys  and  girls 
how"  to  do  hundreds  of  useful  and  profitable  things.  It 
encourages  thrift  and  stimulates  worthy  ambition.  "There 
are  bad  ways  and  good  ways  of  earning  money,"  says 
'he  author,  "and  it  is  a  wise  thing  to  help  boys  and  girls 
to  start  right  .  .  .  instead  of  allowing  them  to  drift 
°r  blunder  into  any  kind  of  work."  The  book  covers  a 
wide  range  of  subjects  and  conditions.  Whether  you  live 
in  the  city  or  country,  you  will  find  it  full  of  helpful  sug- 
gestions. Besides  its  usefulness  for  immediate  needs,  it 
1S  of  value  in  discovering  aptitudes  for  permanent  voca- 
tions. Orders  may  be  sent  to  the  Brethren  Publishing 
House. 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


Faith 

will  not  doubt,  though  all  my  ships  at  sea 
Come  drifting  home  with  broken   masts  and  sails; 
I  will  believe   the    Hand  which   never  fails, 
?rom    seeming    evil    workcth    good    for    me. 
And  though   I  weep  because   those  sails  are  tattere 
Still  will   I   cry,  while  my  best  hopes  lie  shattered; 


ust 


the. 


I  will  not  doubt,  though  all  my  prayers  return 
Unanswered  from  the  still,  white  realm  above; 
I  will  belfeve  it  is  an  all-wise  Love      , 

Which  has  refused  these  things  for  which  I  yearn;    ■ 
And  though  at  times  I   can  not  keep  from  grieving, 
Yet  the  pure  ardor  of  my  fixed  believing 
Undimmcd   shall  burn. 

I  will  not  doubt,  though  sorrows  fall  like  rain. 
And  troubles  swarm  like  bees  about  a  hive; 
I  will  believe  the  heights  for  which  I  strive 

Arc  only  reached  by  anguish  and  by  pain; 

And  though  I  groan  and  writhe  beneath  my  crosses, 
I   yet   shall   see  through   my  severest  losses 
The  greater  gain. 

I  will  not  doubt.     Well  anchored  is  this  faith, 
Like  some  staunch  ship,  my  soul  braves  every  gale; 
So  strong  its  courage  that  it  will   not  quail 

To  breast  the  mighty  unknown  sea  of  death. 
Oh,  may  I  cry,  though  body  parts  with  spirit, 
"  I   do  not  doubt,"  so  listening  worlds  may  hear  it, 
With  my  last  breath. 

— Unidentil.ed. 


The  Ministry  of  Imagination 

BY  H.    A.   BRANQT 

Imagination  is  a  word  that  lias  been  so  often  in  bad 
company  that  it  may  seem  a  little  strange  to  speak  of 
the  ministry  of  imagination.  The  sullied  character 
of  this  word  is  due  to  a  number  of  causes,  and  a  few 
of  these  may  be  studied  to  advantage. 

In  the  thought  of  some  the  imaginative  type  of  mind 
is  wholly  associated  with  that  which  is  idle,  fanciful, 
perhaps  even  wicked.  So,  at  best,  this  type  of  mind 
is  an  impractical  thing,  to  be  tolerated  in  the  case  of 
children  because  it  seems  to  be  the  nature  of  them,  but 
jn  the  world  of  work,  imagination  is  much  out  of 
place.  However  this  may  be,  others  have  observed 
that  many  of  the  so-called  "  practical  "  men,  who  are 
clever  at  repeating  a  process,  are  forever  saying 
"  how  "  and  "  ean't  "  when  they  are  up  against  a  new 
situation.  In  a  changing  world  there  is  no  man  who  is 
so  helpless  as  the  man  without  imagination. 

Perhaps  the  main  thing  that  has  put  more  or  less 
of  a  taboo  upon  imagination  is  the  general  use  of  the 
word  in  the  translation  of  the  Bible.  In  an  early 
chapter  of  Genesis  it  is  written  of  man  that  Jehovah 
saw  that  his  wickedness  was  great  "...  and  that 
every  imagination  of  his  heart  was  evil  continually." 
In  one  sense  the  later  history  of  mankind  has  shown 
little  to  change  this  early  verdict.  Now  the  word 
"  imagine,"  and  its  various  cognates,  were  used  in 
translating  the  passages  in  which  man  is  shown  at  his 
worst.  In  his  imaginations  lie  is  plotting  against  God, 
against  his  fellows,  or  corrupting  himself.  Since  the 
word  has  been  so  consistently  used  by  the  translators 
in  passages  of  this  kind,  it  is  small  wonder  that  im- 
agination is  a  word  of  no  reputation. 

Bui;  not  only  has  this  restricted  usage  of  the  word 
by  translators  resulted  in  a  condemnation  of  the  term 
under  consideration;  there  are  other  important  items 
to  be  noted.  As  now  used,  the  word  huaqination  has 
a  variety  of  meanings,  and,  like  a  man  who  lives  a  dual 
life,  our  term  has  too  often  come  to  be  known  and 
judged  by  its  worst  aspects.  To  indicate  something 
of  this  variety,  we  may  note  that  imagination  means, 
to  fancy,  to  conceive,  to  think,  to  believe,  to  scheme, 
to  devise,  etc.  Of  course,  our  term  could  mean  all 
this  and  not  be  wholly  condemned,  for  it  is  possible  to 
do  some  of  these  things  to  the  glory  of  God. 

It  appears,  then,  that  the  present  day  usage  of  the 
word  involves  more  than  simply  the  evil  rumination 
of  the  human  mind.  One  psychologist  has  said,  "  Im- 
agination is  that  activity  of  consciousness  in  which  an 
object  of  sensation  is  experienced  as  not  being  im- 
mediately present  to  the  senses."    Thus  defined,  im- 


agination is  a  faculty  that  is  characteristic  of  all 
children  and  many  adults.  Of  course  such  inner- 
stimulated  consciousness  is  not  necessarily  bad;  it 
must  be  judged  upon  lite  basis  of  its  content. 

Now  there  is  a  series  of  references  that  suggests 
the  better  side  of  imagination.  Take,  for  example, 
that  interesting  citation  in  the  sermon  of  Peter  on  the 
Day  of  Pentecost,  which  comes  from  the  second  chap- 
ter of  the  prophecy  of  Joel.     Here  it  is  written: 

"I   will  pour   forth   of  my  Spirit   upon   all   flesh: 
And  your  sons  and  your  daughters   shall  prophesy, 
And  your  young  men  shall  Bee  Visions, 
And  your  old   men  shall  dream  dreams," 

Here  is  a  passage  that  Peter  has  applied  to  the  age 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.  But  what  are  these  visions  and 
dreams  but  the  offspring  of  the  faculty  of  imagination 
that  has  been  kindled  and  led  captive  by  the  Spirit  of 
God?  The  books  of  the  prophets  are  full  of  the  evi- 
dences of  a  divinely  inspired  imagination,  for  in  what 
would  the  prophets  have  been  belter  than  their  gener- 
ation, or  in  what  could  they  have  been  other  than 
herdsmen,  or  vine-dressers,  or  oppressors  of  the  poor, 
if  their  imagination  had  not  been  purged  and  set  on 
fire  by  the  Spirit  of  God?  Indeed,  one  might,  with 
some  propriety,  paraphrase  a  rerlain  passage  to  read, 
"  Where  there  is  no  imagination  the  people  perish." 

Now  the  direction  of  any  great  work  or  organi- 
zation calls  for  a  leadership  thai  can  think,  devise,  con- 
ceive. Of  course,  there  is  some  danger  in  the  man 
of  imagination  being  lifted  out  of  the  practical  every- 
day work  of  raising  cattle  or  oranges,  lie  stands  in 
rather  intimate  danger  of  imagining  so  vividly  the 
condition  of  some  hundreds  of  millions  of  heathen,  as 
they  are  without  hope  in  this  life  or  the  life  to  come, 
that  he  will  forget  to  build  up  a  batik  account.  He- 
may  even  use  up  his  strength,  trying  to  prove  that  now 
is  the  strategic  time  to  convert  the  great  Chinese 
nation, — all  of  which  tends  to  prove  that  he  is  im- 
practical and  that  imagination  is  a  faculty  to.be  con- 
demned. Of  course  if.  !•■  a  little  hard  to  know  what 
to  do  about  Paul  and  the  man  from  Macedonia.  Or 
what  shall  we  say  of  Christ,  who,  when  he  saw  the 
multitude,  "  was  moved  with  compassion  .  .  .  because 
they  were  distressed  and  scattered,  as  sheep  not  hav- 
ing a  shepherd."  To  think,  to  brood,  to  conceive,  to 
be  stirred  to  attempt  strange  and  impossible  tasks,  this 
is  the  minisfry  of  imagination. 

Of  course  it  is  true  that,  this  faculty  of  the  mind  is 
charged  with  great  potential  power  for  evil  as  well  as 
for  good.  In  a  former  dispensation  the  imaginations 
of  men's  hearts  seem  to  have  been  generally  evil  and 
full  of  rebellion  against  God,  huljn  this  age  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  this  need  not  be  so  true,  for  when  the  im- 
agination is  purified  and  directed  by  the  Spirit  of  God, 
.  it  may  be  a  mighty  force  in  helping  to  bring  the  King- 
dom of  Heaven  to  its  consummation. 

New  Haven,  Conn. 


Personal  Touch  in  Soul  Winning 

Soul  winning!  The  greatest  work  in  the  world !  It 

originated  in  the  Great  Heart  of  a  Loving  God  and  was 
entrusted  to  the  cooperation  of  human  beings  early  in 
the  history  of  the  world,  when  patriarchs,  priests, 
peasants  and  prophets  lauglif  their  fellow-men  about 
the  true  God.  But  it  was  only  in  Ihe  Incarnation  of 
our  own  blessed  Savior  that  God's  plan  of  personal 
touch  in  soul  winning  became  fully  manifest. 
Heaven's  love  and  glory  could  not  fully  touch  men's 
hearts  until  they  found  the  God-heart  heating  in  uni- 
son with  their  own  on  earth.  Then  began  the  uni- 
versal era  of  soul  winning  by  means  of  the  personal 
touch. 

Who  shall  do  this  work  of  soul-winning  in  our  day? 
The  idea  has  become  prevalent,  among  many  people, 
that  this  work  is  to  be  done  by  ministers  of  the  Gospel 
and  church  officials.  Surely  this  work  should  be  the 
specialty  of  every  such  officer.  But  every  one  who 
has  claimed  part  in  the  great  invitation,  "  Come  unto 
me,  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy  laden  and  I  will 
give  you  rest,"  must  recognize  the  fact  that  the  same 
blessed  lips  uftcred  the  words,  "  Go  ye  therefore  and 
teach  all  nations." 


740 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November   18,   1916. 


fesus  plainly  says:  "  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he 
do  also;  and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he  do;  be- 
cause I  go  unto  my  Father  "  (John  14:  12).  Are  you 
a  believer  on  Jesus?  Then  you  are  called  to  do  the 
work  Jesus  did, — winning  souls.  Was  not  that  his 
chief  delight,  the  burden  of  his  prayers,  his  very 
meat  and  drink? 

Jesus  knew  the  value  of  personal  touch  in  soul  win- 
ning. On  nineteen  different  occasions  Jesus  sat  down 
and  taught  one  scholar.  He  could  hold  crowds  of 
five  thousand  and  twice  that  number,  spell-bound 
under  his  teaching,  but  he  loved  to  touch  personally 
the  individual  lives  of  men.  He  recognized  in  the 
spiritual  realm  what  we  recognize  in  the  material  realm 
— that  hand-picked  fruit  has  the  best  keeping  qualities. 
If  we  refuse  to  use  actively  our  own  lives  in  touching 
souls  for  God,  we  are  assuming  to  be  above  our  Lord. 

Look,  with  me,  at  this  picture:  Two  men,  eager- 
faced  and  thoughtful,  hear  a  teacher's  voice  bid  them 
look  upon  a  Greater  One  walking  by.  The  two  men 
look,  follow  the  Announced  Stranger,  and  seek  oppor- 
tunity to  speak  with  him.  He  turns  and  asks  whom 
they  seek.  They  go  with  the  Newly- found  Friend  and 
abide  with  him  the  rest  of  the  day.  One  of  these  men 
thinks  of  his  own  brother  who  should  not  miss  the 
opportunity  of  meeting  this  Friend.  He  finds  his 
brother  and  brings  him  to  the  Great  Teacher  and 
Friend.  One  great  man  stands  out  in  this  picture. 
Four  others  figure  in  various  relationships  with  him. 
Do  you  recognize  the  personality  of  these  soul  win- 
ners? One  point  they  all  have  in  common.  They  all, 
—John  the  Baptist,  Andrew,  John  and  Peter,— look 
upon  Jesus.  They  soon  speak  with  him  and  ever 
thereafter  are  glad  to  speak  of  him  to  others.  Through 
the  personal  touch  of  John  the  Baptist,  Andrew  and 
John  are  won  for  Jesus.  Andrew  then  goes  and  wins 
Peter  for  Jesus'  service.  We  do  not  read  that  An- 
drew ever  preached  a  sermon,  but  did  he  not  have  a 
great  share  in  the  Pentecostal  blessing  because  he 
brought  the  Pentecostal  preacher  to  Jesus? 

Note  the  steps  in  the  process  by  which  these  men 
were  won  for  Jesus : 

(1)  Jesus  and  his  love  accessible. 

(2)  One  person  points  to  Jesus  and  says,  "  Behold," 
etc. 

(3)  Men  look  at  Jesus. 

(4)  Men  get  acquainted  with  Jesus. 

(5)  Men  go  out  and  bring  others  to  Jesus. 

Is  there  any  part  in  this  process  that  we  can  not 
help  perform?  Jesus  and  his  love  for  all  are,  undoubt- 
edly, accessible.  He  is  walking  by,  expecting  you  to 
see  him  and  to  say  to  some  one  enthusiastically,  "  Be- 
hold!" 

In  this  work  of  soul  winning  we  must  have  the  per- 
sonal touch  in  two  phases, — both  upward  and  out- 
ward;  upward  to  God  and  outward  to  others.  With- 
out close  personal  touch  with  God,  we  can  not  win 
souls.  He  is  the  only  One  who  can  create  anew  the 
soul  that  we  mean  to  win  for  him.  By  daily  prayer 
and  study  of  his  Word  we  may  keep  in  touch  with 
his  power.  Without  these  our  spiritual  lives  become 
somewhat  as  would  our  thirsty  vegetation  without  its 
daily  baptism  of  dew. 

S.  D.  Gordon  beautifully  says :  "  To  those  who 
would  enter  these  inner  sacred  recesses  here  is  a  small 
bunch  of  keys  which  will  unlock  the  doors.  The  three 
keys  in  this  bunch  are  (1)  A  key-/iW, — time  alone 
with  God  daily;  (2)  a  key-book,— God's  Word;  (3)  a 
key-worrf, — obedience,  a  glad,  prompt  doing  of  what 
our  Friend  desires.  These  are  the  three  keys  which 
will  let  us  into  the  innermost  chambers  of  friendship 
with  God.  And  with  them  goes  a  key-ring,  on  which 
these  keys  must  be  strung.  It  is  this, — implicit  trust 
in  God." 

Which  of  these  keys  to  God's  friendship  and  the 
soul  winning  work  do  we  lack?  Do  we  fail  in  our  up- 
ward personal  touch?  Are  we  too  busy  (what  mock- 
ery!) to  be  alone  with  God  a  little  while  each  day? 

After  we  have  the  close  personal  touch  with  God, 
we  are  usable  channels  in  touching  souls  for  him.  We 
may  not  be  eloquent,  learned,  highly  cultured  nor  nat- 
urally winsome,  but  his  grace  will  use  the  cleansed 
channel  in  some  way.  The  main  qualifications  of  a 
soul  winner  are  a  deep  conviction  that  the  unsaved  are 


lost,  God's  Spirit  in  the  life,  and  his  Word  in  the  heart 
and  on  the  lips. 

It  has  been  said  that  every  life  reveals  a  human 
touch  at  the  cross-roads.  Oh,  for  wide-awake  soul 
winners  gently  to  mould  the  growing  young  lives  about 
them!  When  lives  thus  moulded  reach  the  cross-roads, 
—the  time  of  decision  for  or  against  Christ, — the  now 
unseen,  God-touched  hands  of  these  soul  winners  point 
strongly  toward  the  Lamb  of  God.  Each  one  of  us 
has  been  won  to  Christ  through  some  other  Christian. 
Many  of  us  have  been  won  by  the  constant  love  touch 
of  godly  parents,  some  by  the  personal  touch  of  Sun- 
day-school teachers,  some  by  evangelists  and  preach- 
ers, some  by  friends. 

D.  L.  Moody,  a  bashful  boy,  was  won  through  a  per- 
sonal talk  with  his  Sunday-school  teacher.  Moody, 
later  on,  became  a  great  personal  worker.  He  made 
the  resolution  that  he  would  not  let  a  day  pass  without 
speaking  to  at  least  one  person  about  Christ.  One 
night  he  was  returning  late  from  his  work.  As 
he  got  near  home,  it  occurred  to  him  that  he  had  not 
spoken  to  any  one  that  day.  A  little  ahead  of  him  he 
saw  a  man  standing  under  a  lamp-post.  The  man  was 
a  stranger  to  him,  although  he  knew  who  Mr.  Moody 
was.  Mr.  Moody  hurried  up  to  him  and  asked,  "  Are 
you  a  Christian?"  The  man  replied,  "That  is  none 
of  your  business.  If  you  were  not  a  sort  of  a  preach- 
er, I  would  knock  you  into  the  gutter."  Moody  spoke 
a  few  faithful  words  to  him  and  passed  on. 

The  next  day  this  man  called  on  one  of  Mr.  Moody's 
business  friends  in  Giicago  in  great  indignation.  He 
said,  "  That  man  Moody  of  yours,  over  on  the  North 
Side,  is  doing  more  harm  than  good.  He  has  zeal 
without  knowledge.  He  came  up  to  me  last  night,  a 
perfect  stranger,  and  asked  me  if  I  was  a  Christian. 
He  insulted  me." 

Mr.  Moody's  friend  called  him  in  and  said  to  him, 
"Moody,  you  are  doing  more  harm  than  good,  for 
you  have  zeal  without  knowledge.  You  insulted  a 
friend  of  mine  on  the  street  last  night."  ■ 

Mr.  Moody  went  out  somewhat  crestfallen,  feeling 
that,  perhaps,  he  was  doing  more  harm  than  good.  But 
some  weeks  later,  late  at  night,  there  was  a  great 
pounding  on  his  door.  Mr.  Moody  got  out  of  bed  and 
rushed  to  the  door,  supposing  that  his  house  was  on 
fire.  That  same  man  stood  at  the  door  and  said,  "  Mr. 
Moody,  I  have  not  had  a  night's  rest  since  you  spoke 
to  me  that  night  under  the  lamp-post,  and  I  have  come 
around  for  you  to  tell  me  what  to  do  to  be  saved." 
Mr.  Moody  had  the  joy  that  night  of  leading  that  man 
to  Christ. 

Will  not  each  of  us  go  forth  and  pray  for  a  greater 
love  for  souls?  Then  will  we  seek  opportunities  for 
daily  influencing  some  one  definitely  for  our  Savior. 
When  once  Jesus  has  first  place  in  our  hearts,  he  will 
have  first  place  in  what  our  hands,  eyes,  and  lips  do. 

In  Korea,  before  a  new  convert  is  received  into  the 
church,  he  must  not  only  confess  his  faith  in  Christ, 
but  also  lead  another  to  Christ.  The  Korean  church 
considers  this  a  natural  result  of  conversion.  They 
have  always  been  a  missionary  church.  The  number 
of  converts  has  averaged  one  for  each  hour  of  the 
twenty-five  years  since  work  was  begun  there. 

Why  is  not  every  Christian  a  personal  soul  winner? 
Some  lives,  far  from  winning,  even  repel  lost  souls. 
One  hindrance  to  the  development  of  soul  winners  is 
the  fact  that  Christians  are  not  definitely  and  repeat- 
edly taught  that  this  is  the  vital  part  of  religion.  Some 
one  has  said  that  what  the  alphabet  is  to  literature, 
that  the  soul-winning  spirit  is  to  Christianity. 

Another  hindrance  to  this  work  is  selfishness.  Many, 
more  would  be  soul  winners  if  it  would  not'interfere 
with  self-seeking.  It  has  been  well  said:  "  You  can 
not  stay  in  the  cheer  and  comfort  of  the  fold  and  at 
the  same  time  hunt  lost  souls." 

"  He  that  is  wise  winneth  souls  "  (Prov.  11 :  30,  R. 
V.). 

"  Has  some  one  seen  Christ  in  you  today? 
Christian,  look  to  your  life,  I  pray; 
There  are  aching  hearts  and  blighted  souls 
Being  lost  on  sin's  destructive  shoals, 
And  perhaps  of  Christ  their  only  view  " 
May  be  what  of  him  they  sec  in  you. 
Will  they  see  enough  to  bring  hope  and  cheer? 
Look  to  your  light!     Docs  it  shine  out  clear?" 
Elizabethtown,  Pa. 


Notes  on  Peace 


The  future. historian  will  be  puzzled  by  the  contra- 
dictions of  this  age  on  the  question  of  Peace  and  War. 
On  the  one  hand  he  will  find  records  of  Hague  Con- 
ventions, Peace  Treaties,  International  Congresses  and 
pledges  of  kings  and  statesmen,  denoting  a  sincere  de- 
sire to  keep  peace.  On  the  other  hand  he  will  note  an 
unparalleled  preparation  for  war.  In  Europe  he  will 
find  8,000,000  men  in  the  combined  armies,  six  and 
one-half  billion  dollars  annual  army  and  navy  expendi- 
ture, and  the  continued  invention  of  more  awful  en- 
gines of  destruction  in  air,  land  and  sea.  He  will  find 
that  these  things  were  claimed  to  preserve  peace,  pro- 
tect liberty,  guard  national  honor  and  preserve  Inter- 
national Law.  The  armaments  did  none  of  these 
things,  but  only  increased  the  horror  of  the  war. 

The  nations  are  plunged  in  war  because  of  selfish- 
ness, the  philosophy  that  "  might  makes  right,"  and 
that  the  survival  of  the  strongest  is  the  only  moral 
code  which  nations  should  obey.  This  teaching  is- 
finding  its  way  into  America,  and  men  are  writing 
about  war  with  an  unheard  of  recklessness.  Our 
"  preparedness  "  advocates  are  seeing  the  ghosts  of  in- 
vasion and  conquest,  and  are  urging  an  immense  in- 
crease of  army  and  navy.  Some  call  for  an  army  of  a 
million  men  and  a  navy  as  large  as  any  two  Europenn 
nations.  Their  appeal  is  to  fear,  and  they  expect  us  to 
heed  their  cries.  They  tell  us  that  this  bloody  war  in 
only  whetting  Europe's  appetite  and  that,  after  this 
struggle,  there  will  be  a  "love  feast."  so  as  to  make 
a  united  attack  upon  America. 

These  men  ask  whether  we  do  not  want  a  "  police 
force."  We  reply  that  we  want  arbitration  and  a  police 
force,  but  their  policy  of  each  nation  arming  to  the 
teeth  is  the  law  of  the  tribesman,  each  of  whom  car- 
ries his  gun  to  be  used  upon  the  slightest  provocation. 

The  forces  in  America  are  unitedly  trying  to  work 
up  a  sentiment  in  favor  of  armaments.  The  Army 
and  Navy  League  has  sub-offices  in  every  important 
city,  allies  to  itself  all  possible  influences,  urges  with 
heavy  pressure  large  appropriations  by  Congress,  and 
makes  its  influence  felt  upon  the  President.  The 
manufacturers  of  munitions  furnish  cash,  and  by  their 
organizations  are  a  very  important  and  dangerous  fac- 
tor. The  press  is  largely  in  the  hands  of  jingo  editors, 
who  work  hand  in  hand  with  all  organized  "  prepared- 
ness "  efforts. 

The  church  and  all  good  people  must  crystallize  the 
opinions  for  peace.  We  must  educate  the  young  to 
counteract  the  false  teachings  of  history  which  em- 
phasize war,  the  false  and  narrow  patriotism,  the  sus- 
picions of  neighboring  peoples,  the  false  glory  of  war, 
parades,  naval  demonstrations,  etc.  Our  teaching 
must  be  a  proper  sense  of  brotherhood  and  peace  and 
justice.  The  Christian  people  must  also  make  their 
influence  felt  in  advocating  peace,  molding  influence 
against  increased  armaments,  and  teaching  the  prin- 
ciples of  Brotherhood  as  taught  by  the  Brethren 
church. 

McPherson,  Kans, 


Sanctification 


Sanctification,  as  it  relates  to  the  Christian  life. 
means  more  than  consecration,  which  is  man's  part 
and  means  full  surrender.  Sanctification  not  only 
means  man's  complete  yielding  up  to  the  Divine  Will 
but  comprehends  the  divine  sanction  or  acceptation, 
and,  plus  this,  such  a  divine  gift  of  faith  in  the'in- 
dividual  as  to  produce  a  settled  and  immovable  con- 
viction that  he  personally  stands  in  such  divine  favor. 
.  Every  Christian  does  not  reach  this  high  standard, 
for  it  goes  without  denial  that  all  men  do  not  occupy 
a  common  level  of  Christian  attainment.  Some 
grovel  in  the  muck  and  mire  of  uncertainty  and  doubt, 
and  face  death  and  pass  into  eternity,  uncertain  as  to 
what  is  in  store  for  them.  Others  are  clear  in  their 
faith,  and  have  a  joy  in  their  inward,  conscious  Me 
that  passes  knowledge. 

I  can  not  bring  myself  to  believe  that  sanctification 
has  a  comparative  scale  of  gradation.  If  one  is  sanc- 
tified, he  has  reached  a  standard  of  attainment  in  the 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  18,  1916. 


Christian  life  that  he  never  experienced  before.  If 
so,  he  was  not  sanctified  before.  Only  those  who 
preach  the  essentiality  of  sanctification  to  salvation 
get  into  such  a  dilemma. 

We  must  remember  that  salvation  rests  upon  justi- 
fication, and  not  sanctification.  God  "justifies  freely 
by  his  grace,"  whether  we  reach  sanctification  or  not. 
If  not,  Christ  is  sanctification  (I  Cor.  1:  30)  for 
him.  For  he  is  "  just  and  the  justifies  of  the  ungodly." 
As  to  how  the  weak  ones  are  kept,  is  clearly  taught  in 
Rom.  14:  1-4:  "Yea,  he  shall  be  holden  up,  for  God 
is  able  to  make  him  stand." 

Sanctification  is  an  attainment  in  Christian  growth, 
— the  acme  in  the  possible  of  Christian  attainment  in 
this  life,  as  a  fruit  of  Calvary's  sacrifice,  and  not  a 
condition  of  justification.  The  difference  between 
the  sanctified  Christian  and  the  unsanctified,  as  re- 
lated to  his  experience  is,  that  the  one  has  the  "joy 
of  salvation,"  while  he  serves  the  Master  through  life. 
while  the  other  "  all  his  life  time  is  subject  to  bond- 
age." So  far  as  the  eternal  redemption  is  concerned, 
Christ's  sacrifice  covers  both  alike. 

Salvation  is  a  gift  of  God,  and  not  a  wage  for  hu- 
man effort  (Rom.  6:  23).  But  where  the  advantage 
rests,  the  sanctified  man  has  the  largest  possible  vis- 
ion and  capacity  for  service,  and  with  it  enjoyment, 
while  the  unsanctified  struggles  blindly  on,  in  un- 
certainty and  dissatisfaction.  Then,  too,  in  the  trials 
and  temptations  of  life,  the  sanctified  has  the  risk  of 
only  a  possible  fall,  while  the  unsanctified  stems  the 
risk  of  the  probable  fall. 

It  saddens  one  who  really  believes  in  the  all-suf-, 
ficiency  of  Christ,  to  hear  strong  teachers  say  that  a 
state  of  perfection  or  holiness  is  impossible  while  we 
are  in  the  flesh.  Such  quote  Rom.  8:  8  to  prove  it. 
If  they  will  but  read  the  ninth  verse,  they  will  see  if 
such  a  claim  be  true.  The  Roman  brethren  had 
passed  from  earth  and  were  in  heaven,  for  Paul  said, 
"  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh."  We  know  that  those 
Roman  brethren  were  in  the  flesh,  naturally,  but,  in 
sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  were  not  so  living. 

To  say  that  it  is  impossible  to  be  "  made  free  from 
sin, and  alive  unto  God,"  or,  in  other  words,  to  be  lift- 
ed above  the  power  of  sin,  is  not  only  to  deny  the  plain 
teaching  of  the  Word,  like  Rom.  8:  2  and  8:  1,  but 
such  an  attitude  assumes  a  premise  that  proclaims 
Christ  as  not  being  able  to  cope  with  sin.  Such  at 
once  acknowledge  the  devil  as  being  strong  enough 
to  bring  in  the  havoc  of  sin,  but  deny  the  capacity 
and  power  of  Christ  to  lift  any  out  of  that  wretched- 


till 


its 


Would  it  not  be  infinitely  nearer  the  proper  attitude 
of  humble,  penitent  suppliants  at  a  throne  of  grace, — 
such  attitude  as  becomes  us  all  to  assume, — to  esteem 
Christ  as  abundantly  able,  and  as  having  made  it  pos- 
sible to  attain  to  an  absolute  holy  state  in  this  life? 
Would  it  not  be  better  to  acknowledge  that  in  our  weak- 
ness and  blindness  we  simply  fail  to  reach  it  than  to 
say  that  it  is  impossible?  To  say  that  it  is  impossible 
is  to  cast  the  aspersion  of  inability  and  failure  upon 
him  who  was  to  "  save  his  people  from  their  sins." 
As  we  are  "  his  workmanship,"  who  would  dare  to 
limit  or  prescribe  the  boundaries  of  his  possibilities? 

Man,  in  his  failure  to  attain  to  the  high  standard. 
finds  consolation  in  censuring  the  Divine  Architect, 
and  places  upon  such  plain  scriptures  as  Matt.  5 :  48 
all  kinds  of  interpretations,  agreeable  to, the  limited 
carnal  mind.  Here  is  the  wording  of  one  commentator 
on  "  perfect,"  in  the  above  reference :  "  The  word  im- 
plies full  development,  growth  into  maturity  of  god- 
liness, not  sinless  perfection."  Now  I  am  just  won-, 
dering  whether  a  man  reaches  "  full  development  "  or 
whether  he  enjoys  "  maturity  of  godliness."  How  far 
will  he  still  be   from  sinless  perfection! 

Note  this  comment  upon  Eph.  4:  13,  on  the  word  " 
"perfect":  "The  Father's  kindness  and  not  his  sin- 
lessness  is  the  point  in  question."  In  this  passage 
the  term  "  perfect  man  "  is  in  apposition  with  "  unto 
the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ." 
And  the  reason  for  attaining  to  this  high  state  is  given 
m  verse  14,  "  That  we  be  no  more  tossed  about,"  etc. 

Now,  candidly,  is  there  a  modification  in  the  shape 
°f  a  context,  anywhere,  that  does  not  emphasize  the 
wisdom  of  having  the  full  stature  of  Christ  as  the 
coveted  goal  of  our  Christian  attainment?     If  it  be 


placed  out  of  reach,  why?  If  it  is  impossible,  why  arc 
we  told  to  put  off  the  old  man?  If  it  is  impossible, 
why  are  we  told  to  put  on  the  new  man?  "  Wilt  thou 
be  made  whole?"  was  the  question  put  to  the  Be- 
thesda  cripple.  Is  it  true  that  a  Savior  that  can  make 
flesh  whole  can  not  make  the  spiritual  man  every  whit 
whole?  May  we  not  firmly  believe  that  "  if  the  Son 
make  you  free  you  shall  he  free  indeed  "? 

Now,  whatever  modifications  may  be  put  upon  the 
word  perfect,  in  the  two  above  passages,  one  thing  is 
sure,  as  to  the  word  "  be,"  in  Matt.  5 :  48.  There  is 
nothing  to  contradict  the  fact  that  it  means  what  it 
says  in  every  language  on  earth.  "  You  "  are  to  "  be," 
—how?  "As"  the  Father  "is."  And  why  should 
we  think  it  a  matter  impossible  with  God  to  make  a 
man  "every  whit  whole"?  Sanctification  is  simply 
"  being  made  free  from  sin,"  and  becoming  "  servants 
to  God,"  so  as  to  have  our  "  fruit  unto  holiness,  and 
the  end  everlasting  life  "  (Rom.  6:  22).  Sanctification 
means  a  faith  that  doubts  not,  a  love  unbounded,  a 
hope  anchored  within  the  vail,  an  abiding  that  knows 
no  variation,  a  fullness  of  the  Spirit, — a  complete  and 
perfect  equipment  for  loving  service  and  a  joy  un- 
speakable AND  FULL  OF  GLORY. 

Fresno,  Cat.     

The  Eucharist 

No.  4.— Christ's  Teaching  Preparatory  to  the  Communion 
The  great  importance  of  the  eucharist  is  clearly 
emphasized  by  Jesus,  when  one  enters  into  the  spirit 
of  the  ordinances  that  he  taught  and  observed,  with 
his  disciples,  just  prior  to  giving  to  them  the  bread  and 
the  cup.  The  church  of  the  early  centuries  surely 
made  no  mistake  in  continuing  to  practice  feet-wash- 
ing and  the  love  feast,  as  Jesus  taught  his  people  just 
before  giving  the  communion  to  her  members.  Those 
churches  that  continue  to  practice  the  ordinance  of 
feet-washing  and  the  love  feast,  even  to  this  day;  as 
Jesus  gave  them  to  his  disciples  on  that  night  when  he 
gave  them  the  ordinances  that  proclaim  his  death,  un- 
til he  comes  again,  are  surely  making  no  mistake. 
Those  followers  of  Jesus  who  have  the  privilege  of 
these  preparatory  ordinances,  are  surely  blessed  above 
the  many  who  come  to  the  table  of  the  Lord  without 
the  preparation  designed  by  him. 

As  I  think  of  the  many  thousands  who  partake  of 
the  holy  emblems  without  the  preparation  that  Jesus 
planned,  my  heart  is  made  sad  for  them.  If  they,  be- 
cause of  eating  and  drinking  unworthily,  become  weak, 
sickly,  and  go  to  sleep,  whose  fault  is  it?  If  they  fail 
to  discern  between  the  body  of  Christ  and  the  world, 
who  is  to  blame?  If  they  fail  to  discern  the  atonement 
(the  body  of  Christ)  who  is  to  blame?  The  teaching 
of  Jesus  and  his  example  have  not  been  heeded,  and 
we  can  not  expect  satisfactory  results  to  follow. 

The  tendency,  nowadays,  is  to  shift  the  responsibil- 
ity upon  the  teachers  and  leaders  in  Christian  work. 
In  a  measure  the  Gospel  holds  them  responsible,  yet 
each  soul  will  have  to  give  account  for  itself  and  not 
for  another.  The  man  or  the  woman  who  fails  to 
make  Jesus  "  Lord  and  Master,"  is  nothing  more  than 
a  nominal  Christian  at  best.  Real  Christians  are  not 
standing  upon  other  men's  foundations,  or  opinions 
but,  like  Paul,  they  realize  that  other  foundations  can 
no  man  lay,  than  that  which  is  laid,  even  Jesus  Christ; 
hence  they  depend  upon  Christ  and  not  upon  men.  In 
the  great  day  of  accounts  awards  will  not  be  made  ac- 
cording to  profession.  Merely  to  say,  "Lord,  Lord," 
will  not  count  like  doing  the  will  of  the  Father  who  is 
in  heaven.  Each  soul  must  render  account  for  him- 
self, according  to  the  light  that  was  made  available  by 
a  willingness  to  do  God's  will. 

While  the  preparatory  ordinance  of  feet-washing 
and  the  agape  are  symbolic,  Jesus  knew  the  value  of 
the  symbols,  when  he  placed  them  just  before  that 
most  important  symbol  of  his  death.  The  only  way 
that  Christians  can  get  the  value  of  these  ordinances 
as  Jesus  intended,  is  to  do  them,  as  the  apostles  and 
early  Christian  church  did.  To  do  one  of  these  ordi- 
nances and  leave  the  other  two  undone,  is  to  miss  the 
real  value  of  the  one.  This  is  doubly  true  since  the 
first  and  second  are  preparatory  to  the  third.  The 
third  may  become  a  curse  instead  of  a  blessing  if 
practiced  in  an  unworthy 


Church  members  may  practice  all  that  Jesus  taught, 
in  a  formal  way,  and  not  get  the  spirit,  hence  lose  the 
blessing.  But  can  any  one  get  the  spirit  or  the  bless- 
ing, that  God  wishes  to  bestow,  if  he  refuses  to  allow 
the  word  of  Christ  to  rule  in  his  life?  The  man  that 
did  not  put  on  the  wedding  garment  was  not  allowed 
to  enjoy  the  wedding  feast.  Preparation  counted 
everything  at  the  critical  moment,  but  it  was  then  too 
late.  The  five  foolish  virgins  could  not  enter  into  the 
joys  of  the  wedding  feast  because  of  a  lack  of  prepa- 
ration. Many  Christians  can  not  enjoy  the  eucharist 
because  of  a  lack  of  preparation.  When  Jesus  placed, 
before  the  service  of  the  eucharist,  two  preparatory 
ordinances,  there  can  be  no  excuse  for  not  being  pre- 
pared to  eat  and  drink  worthily.  These  two  ordinan- 
ces symbolize  many  very  valuable  truths  that  men  arc 
apt  to  lose  .without  holding  to  the  symbol, 

Bruigewater,  Va. 


SPECIAL  NOTICE 

The  Messenger  lias  given  a  kindly  notice  of  my  book: 
"The  Holy  Spirit,  With  Its  Varied  Functions."  My  aim 
has  been  to  provide  a  helpful  hand-book  for  Bible  students, 
especially  our  ministers;  showing  the  broad  field  of  the 
Spirit's  efforts  in  man's  redemption,  with  the  quiet  in- 
crease of  his  efforts,  from  creation  week  to  the  patriarchs; 
thence  to  the  Mosaical  dispensation;  thence  through  the 
prophetical  age;  and,  lastly  and  finally,  to  and  through 
his  boundless  field  of'thc  Christian  dispensation. 

Having  passed  through  the  successive  stages  of  the 
ministry  to  the  place  I  now  occupy,  embracing  almost 
fifty  years  of  active  service,  I  felt  the  needs  of  our  minis- 
try, especially  our  young  ministers,  and  I  have  sought  to 
supply  some  of  their  needs  by  this  book. 

My  former  book,  "  Bible  Readings,"  is  now  in  the  libra- 
ries of  over  fourteen  hundred  of  our  ministers.  Words  of 
appreciation  I  have  received  from  many  of  them,  as  to 
its  helpfulness.  But  my  "  Bible  Readings  "  presents  only 
faint  glimpses  of  golden  truth  on  piblc  subjects.  My  aim, 
in  this  latter  book,  is  to  help  the  reader  to  get  a  vision 
of  the  Spirit  in  its  ever-widening  field  of  truth.  The  Spirit 
is  virtually  the  warp  and  the  woof  of  the  fabric  of  the 
Christian    religion.     Hence    I    feel   that   this   work   on    the 


Spirit 

will  be  mo 

c  helpful  than  the  "  Bible  Readings." 

The 

following 
i  as  follow 

ircthren  have  read  the  book  and  have 

Ed» 

.  Frantz:  " 

am  pleased  with  the  practical  nature  of 
.  I  think  the  author  has  done  the  cause 

a  splc 

idiil  scrvic 

.   .  .  .  The  chapter  and  paragraph  ar- 

attractive." 

A.  C.  Wieand:  "The  book  is  full  of  helpful  suggestions 
from  beginning  to  end.  .  .  .  We  sadly  need  instruction  on 
this  important  subject.  ...  I  am  glad  the  author  has  writ- 
ten the  book.  ...  I  hope  it  will  have  a  large  sale." 

D.  L.  Miller:  "Am  well  pleased  with  the  earnest,  honest 
treatment  of  this  important  subject.  .  .  .  The  author  has 
treated  it  in  a  thorough,  Biblical  way.  .  .  .  Bro.  Roscn- 
berger  did  not  write  the  book  as  a  money  maker.  .  .  .  The 
profits  go  to  missions." 

Otho  Winger:  "The  author  has  made  a  careful  and  ex- 
haustive study  of  the  subject.  ...  The  book  will  fill  an  im- 
portant place  in  the  literature  of  our  church.  ...  It  should 
have  wide  distribution." 

S.  Z.  Sharp:  "The  book  is  broad  in  its  scope,  embrac- 
ing the  Old  and  the  New  Testaments.  .  .  .  The  little  vol- 
ume will  be  a  valuable  addition  to  the  literature  of  our 
church,  and  should  be  extensively  read  by  our  members." 
I  invite  Messenger  agents  to  carry  a  copy  of  this  book 
with  them  in  their  canvass,  and  solicit  subscriptions,  thus 
aiding  in  helping  needy  Chinese  orphans.  Send  all  orders 
to  the  Brethren  Publishing  House,  and  in  our  settlement 
I  will  turn  over  the  proceeds  to  the  Mission  Board. 
-  Covington,  Ohio.  I.  J.  Rosenberger. 


THE  FIRST  PART  OF  OUR  VOYAGE 
When  our  vessel,  the  "  Empress  of  Russia,"  began  mov- 
ing away  from  the  port  at  Vancouver,  we  knew  that  be- 
fore us  lay  a  long  voyage  and  that  we  would  not  again 
sec  our  native  land  for  several  years.  These  years,  to 
most  of  us,  are  to  be  filled  with  many  new  and  untried  ex- 
periences, and  yet  a  joy  filled  our  hearts,  for  we  knew  we 
were  going  where  the  Lord  was  leading,  and  where  wc  are 
needed. 

The  vessel  left  her  dock  at  about  one  o'clock,  and  fol- 
lowed a  southwest  course,  with  land  near  by,  until  six  in 
the  evening,  when  wc  stopped  at  Victoria,  B.  C,  for  about 
two  hours.    Soon  after  eight  we  left  there,  and  have  been 

This  is  claimed  to  be  the  largest  vessel  on  the  Pacific 
Ocean.  It  is  owned  and  controlled  by  the  Canadian 
Pacific  Railway.  So  far  it  has  averaged  about  lour  hun- 
dred and  fifty  miles  each  twenty-four  hours.  The  vessel 
is  five  hundred  and  ninety  feet  long  and  sixty-eight  feet 
wide,  with  a  capacity  of  sixteen  thousand  tons  of  freight 
and  twelve  hundred  passengers. 

After  leaving  Victoria  we  went  in  a  northwestern  course 

for  six  or  seven  days.     Had  it  been  clear,  we  could  have 

(Concluded  on  Page  749) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November   18,   1916. 


THE    ROUND    TABLE 


Should  a  Christian  Say  "  I  Bet "  ? 

I.\-  Matt  5:  34  Christ  said,  "Swear  not  at  all." 
Also  James  5  :  12  gives  us  the  same  teaching.  It  says, 
"  Let  your  yea  be  yea  ;  and  your  nay,  nay ;  lest  ye  fall 
into  condemnation."  Matt.  5:  37  says,  ".Let  your 
communication  be,  Yea,  yea ;  Nay.  nay ;  for  whatsoever 
is  more  than  these  coinetb  of  evil.'" 

Now,  why  do  so  many  of  our  people  so  often,  in 
common  conversation,  say,  "You  bet,"  or  "I  bet"? 
I  remember  of  bearing  a  minister  say  at  one  time, 
"  Well,  T  bet  §5."  Another  time,  "  Well,  I  bet  a  dol- 
lar bill."  Now  if  he  did  bet,  he  gambled.  If  he  did 
not,  he  lied.  Do  you  suppose  I  would  care  much  about 
listening  to  such  a  preacher? 

At  one  time  I  spoke  to  a  young  person  about  betting. 
She  said  she  only  said  it  for  fun.  If  I  would  steal  in 
fun.  swear  in  fun,  or  lie  in  fun,  would  it  be  right?  One 
lime  a  young  man,  the  son  of  a  skeptic  father,  gave  his 
heart  to  the  Lord.  The  next  day  he  told  bis  father. 
Soon  after,  in  conversation,  the  young  man  said,  "I 
bet."  Mis  father  said,  "That  shows  where  your  re- 
ligion is."  Thai,  young  man  is  now  an  old  man  but  has 
never  forgotten  that.  What  is  more  than  "Yea,  yea; 
Nay.  nay,"  cometh  of  the  evil  one. 

San  Gabriel,  Col. 


expensive  practice.  The  more  we  indulge  in  it,  the 
more  it  will  cost  us.  Eggs  are  not  the  only  things  thai 
are  given  added  power  and  life  by  being  brooded  over. 
Gel  rid  of  brooding  over  what  is  quite  likely  imaginary 
trouble.   We  can  not  afford  to  lose  what  it  costs. 


in 


.  Ohv 


Some  Things  We  Cannot  Afford 


One  of  the  present  day  problems  is,  how  to  econ- 
omize in  order  to  meet  the  constantly-increasing  high 
cost  of  living.  Even  people  of  considerable  means  are 
hmling  il  necessary  to  dispense  with  luxuries  to  which 
they  have  been  formerly  accustomed.  "  I've  cut  out 
everything  not  necessary  to  good  healthful  body  and 
brain  building,"  the  housekeeper  in  one  of  these  welK 
to-do  homes  was  heard  to  remark,  recently. 

Body  and  brain  building?  The  words  stayed  with 
me.  On  my  way  home  I  found  myself  wondering  if 
there  were  not  some  luxuries,  aside  from  those  of  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  which  could  as  well  be  dispensed 
with  to  the  benefit  of  body  and  brain. 

What  about  moods?  What  is  a  mood  anyway,  but 
luxuriating  in  feeling?  "Feeling  dissipation,"— some 
one  has  well  termed  these  dark,  joy-killing  times,  when 
both  physical  and  mental  activity  is  so  greatly  inter- 
fered with  that  effort,  on  the  part  of  the  one  afflicted, 
results  in  something  but  little  better  than  nothing  at 
all.  The  loss  sustained,  through  indulging  in  these 
dark  times,  is  very  great. — much  more  of  a  disaster 
than  we  think  it  is.  If  you  doubt  ray  assertion  then, — 
the  next  time  after  emerging  from  one  of  these  dun- 
geons of  your  own  locking  in. — sit  down,  in  the  clear 
light  of  restored  sanity,  and  count  up  the  blessings 
lost  by  reason  of  the  blindness  upon  you, — the  oppor- 
tunities you  could  not  see ;  the  beauty  passed  unno- 
ticed;  the  tenderness  and  the  understanding  scorned, 
all  vital  building  elements  in  the  spiritual  strength  of 
the  day, — and  what  have  you  lost?  Far  more  than 
one  can  afford  to  lose,  you  must  admit. 

Nor  is  the  expense  entirely  of  our  own  paying.  A 
low-spirited  state  of  mind,  on  the  part  of  any  one 
member  of  the  family,  exacts  a  heavy  toll  from  the 
remaining  members  of  the  household.  Especially  is 
its  baneful  influence  felt  when  the  father  or  the  moth- 
er of  the  family  is  the  one  afflicted.  Children  growing 
up  in  an  atmosphere  of  this  kind  are  deprived  of  one 
of  the  best  body-building,  brain-developing  aids  nature 
has  to  give, — the  sunshine  of  cheerfulness.  Home 
should  be  the  dearest,  brightest,  fairest  place  on  earth. 
Will  we  darken  it,  make  it  unhappy,  cripple  its  bound- 
less influence,  by  indulging  in  feeling  that  has  for  its 
root-origin  merely  the  material  side  of  life? 

Analyze  cause  and  effect, — honestly  and  fairly  go 
to  the  source  of  the  trouble, — and  you  will. invariably 
find  it  in  some  petty  annoyance  of  the  day.  Make  a 
study  of  the  shadow  abiding  with  those  passing 
through  real  sorrow,  bereavement,  failure,  physical 
disability,  and  you  will  find  a  marked  difference  in  the 
spirit  of  it.  The  last  named  commands  respect.  The 
first,  contempt, — the  contempt  of  ourselves.     It  is  an 


Up-to-date  Sunday-schools 

BY  J.  B.    BRUMBAUGH 

On  a  recent  Sunday  morning  instead  of  the  usual 
preaching  service  we  had  reports  of  the  delegates  from 
the  Sunday-school  Convention,  held  at  York,  Pa., — 
Brethren  Emmert  Swigart,  Oscar  Myers  and  our  pas- 
tor. Each  gave  a  most  interesting  and  instructive  re- 
port. The  interest  taken  in  these  Conventions  is  re- 
markable, and  many  more  people  attend  now  than 
years  ago.  All  of  this  shows  how  much  more  people 
are  becoming  alive  to  Sunday-school  work.  I  can 
remember  when  but  few  of  the  schools  knew  anything 
about  Conventions,  or  were  represented  by  delegates. 
Now  there  is  a  large  delegate  body,  and  the  Conven- 
tion is  the  theme  of  conversation  among  the  Sunday- 
school  people,  even  in  the  most  remote  districts.  They 
have  caught  the  spirit,  and  the  most  up-to-date  meth- 
ods arc  being  used.  Our  people,  we  are  glad  to  know, 
are  quick  to  adopt  the  very  best  methods,  and,  as  a 
general  thing,  we  have  live,  up-to-date  Sunday-schools. 
By  "  up-to-date,"  we  mean  methods  that  are  doing 
the  best  work  for  God  ;  that  are  instilling  the  principles 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  in  the  hearts  and  minds  of  the 
pupils.  It  requires  diligence  and  perseverance  to  do 
this. 

On  the  Sunday  morning  above  referred  to  our  pas- 
tor had  occasion  to  reprove  the  practice  of  some  who 
leave  after  Sunday-school  is  over,  and  miss  the  church 
service.  This  is  not  the  teaching  of  an  up-to-date  Sun- 
day-school. Such  a  delinquency  is  not  the  fault  of 
the  superintendent,  for  he  has  often  asked  them  to  re- 
main, neither  is  it  the  wish  of  most  of  the  teachers 
thai  their  pupils  leave.  Some  of  these  people  have 
not  been  accustomed  to  going  to  church,  but  there  is, 
sometimes,  not  as  much  effort  made  to  keep  them  as 
there  should  be.  Let  us  try  to  get  the  Sunday-school 
up-to-date  in  this  as  well  as  in  all  other  respects. 

Huntingdon,  Pa. 


Sunday-school  Nuggets 


Many  a  fine  talent,  bestowed  by  God  on  some  young 
person,  has  been  allowed  to  go  to  waste  and  rot  be- 
cause the  church  did  not  allow  it  to  be  developed. 

Many  a  fine  teacher  has  allowed  a  good  lesson  to  be 
"  run  over,"  because  he  was  not  brave  enough  to 
study  it  out  by  lamplight. 

Many  a  fine  quart  of  oil,  which  God  placed  in  old 
mother  earth,  could  have  been  paid  for,  to  the  Maker, 
by  night  study  of  the  lesson. 

Many  a  fine  Sunday-school  scholar  has  lost  the 
largest  part  in  life,  and  all  the  next  life,  because  some 
one  said,  "  Oh,  well,  who  cares?  " 

Many  a  fine  superintendent  has  lost  some  valuable 
material  from  his  school  because  his  vision  reached  no 
farther  than  Ins  own  family. 

Many  a  fine  Sunday-school  worker  will  face  the 
judgment  bar  of  God,  some  day,  and  hear  these  words, 
"I  placed  you  in  charge  so  many  boys  and  girls; 
where  are  they?" 

Many  a  fine  Sunday-school  teacher  has  broken  the 
commandment  by  saying,  "Well,  I  just  didn't  have 
time  to  do  this  or  that." 

Many  a  fine  boy  and  girl  has  been  in  your  class  for 
just  one  Sunday,  whom  you  could  have  taught  that 
which  might  have  meant  eternal  life. 

Many  a  fine  boy  and  girl  has  never  returned  to  your 
class  because  they  were  looking  for  religious  teaching, 
and  got  worldly  entertainment. 

Many  a  fine  Sunday-school  has  placed  undue  stress 
on  collections,  and  forgotten  that  its  work  was  to  ac- 
complish results  for  the  Master. 

Many  a  fine  Sunday-school  has  allowed  itself  to 
be  run  down  because  it  did  not  realize  the  importance 
of  being  a  teacher  of  the  Divine. 

Many  a  fine  baby  in  your  neighborhood,  between  one 
day  and  four  years,  will  run  a  good  chance  of  being 


a  good  Sunday-school  warrior,  if  you  place  its  name 
on  your  Cradle  Roll. 

Many  a  fine  boy  or  girl  in  your  teen  age  class  could 
be  greatly  benefited  by  the  proper  kind  of  class  or- 
ganized. 

Many  a  fine  person  in  the  adult  department  has  for- 
gotten that  Webster  defines  the  meaning  of  organ- 
ization as  being  "to  systematize,"  and  are  unsystem- 
atic. 

Many  a  teacher  teaches  lessons  to  the  primary  de- 
partment that  are  hard  for  the  adult  to  understand. 
Graded  lessons  would  remedy  this. 

Many  a  fine  would-be  teacher  is  ruining  the  lives  of 
boys  and  girls  because  he  has  never  taken  any  kind 
of  teacher-training. 

Many  a  teacher-training  class  is  losing  opportunities 
by  preparing  as  teachers  those  who  have  not  the  talent 
to  teach. 

Many  fine  Sunday-schools,  all  over  our  land,  have 
forgotten  that  missions  at  home  and  abroad  are  the 
text  of  the  Sunday-school  and  have  not  even  a  mis- 
sionary superintendent. 

Many  a  fine  Sunday-school  has  forgotten  that  it  is 
the  Bible  "  element  "  that  will  drive  the  saloons  from 
our  nation,  and  do  not  even  have  a  person  in  their 
school  to  look  after  that  department. 

Many  a  fine  Sunday-school  warrior  in  the  Sunday- 
school  has  forgotten  the  three  V's, — Vision,  Vigor, 
Victory. 

Many  a  fine  school  has  lost  great  opportunities  and 
credit  because  it  failed  to  report  to  the  various  Sun- 
day-school Secretaries. 

Many  a  fine  old  deacon  or  superintendent  should  be 
compelled  to  recite  his  Sunday  lesson  by  sitting  on  the 
pulpit,  in  order  to  know  how  the  little  tots  feel,  re- 
citing their  lesson  on  high  chairs.  Little  chairs  for 
little  tots. 

Many  a  fine  teacher  has  lost  that  which  can  never 
be  regained  in  the  lives  of  pupils  because  they  failed 
to  use  the  blackboard. 

Many  a  fine  teacher  has  been  so  conceited  as  really 
to  think  that  he  can  destroy  all  science,  theory  and 
life-time  study,  by  teaching  more  through  the  ear  than 
through  the  eye. 

Many  a  fine  Sunday-school  has  failed  to  get  the 
vision  of  dividing  up  the  work,  and  has  broken  down 
faithful  workers,  and  failed  to  build  up  new. 

Many  a  fine  person's  eternity  will  be  marred  be- 
cause he  failed  to  overlook  the,  other  fellow's  faults, 
and  to  boost  for  his  virtues. 

"  Only  one  person  in  the  world  can  defeat  you, 
and  that  person  is  -yourself." 

Kearney,  Nebr. 

Christian  Unity 

i.  Its  Importance. — It  shows  the  beauty  and  power 
of  the  Christian  religion.  Along  this  line  the  Psalm- 
ist says,  "  Behold  how  good  and  how  pleasant  it  is 
for  brethren  to  dwell  together  in  unity!  "  After  giv- 
ing a  few  apt  illustrations  he  then  adds,  "  For  there 
the  Lord  commanded  the  blessing,  even  life  for  ever- 
more "  (Psa.  133:  3).  It  must  prevail,  says  Christ, 
"That  the  world  may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me  " 
(John  17:  21). 

Christ  knew  the  importance  of  Christian  unity. 
hence  he  so  earnestly  prayed  for  it.  Paul  recognized 
its  importance  in  all  his  epistles,  especially  in  Philpp- 
2:1-11.  One  in  faith,  one  in  love,  one  in  purpose,  one 
in  God  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit.  "  That  they 
also  may  be  one  in  us,"  is  Christ's  prayer. 

The  term  Christian  implies  all  this.  We  can  not  be 
Christ-like,  unless  we  are  in  Christ,  and  thus  have  his 
mind,  nature,  life,  etc.  Paul  says,  "  If  any  man  have 
not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his."  "  Unity 
of  the  Spirit"  is  the  way  he  puts  it  in  Eph.  4:  3. 
Christ  says,  "  Without  me  ye  can  do  nothing." 

Satan  knows  the  power  of  Christian  Unity,  hence 
he  labors  incessantly  with  each  individual  and  all  or- 
ganizations for  good,  to  create  division.  Satan  knows 
the  power  of  unity,  hence  he  has  his  subjects  organ- 
ized into  a  united  force  to  destroy  all  good. 

s.  Hindrances  to  Unity.— Self-conceit,  vainglory, 
selfishness,  self-display,  pride,  and  all  works  of  t|ie 
flesh,  are  not  only  hindrances  to,  but  will  also  banish, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  18.   1916. 


■Milts 


all  unity.  How  much  of  the  above  did  Christ  de- 
nounce in  the  parable  of  the  Pharisee  and  publican! 
"/  thank  thee  that  I  am  not  as  other  men  arc" 
Would  to  God  that  such  pride,  self-conceit,  etc.,  were 
banished  from  every  individual  heart!  Then  there 
would  be  some  hope  for  peace  and  union  in  all  or- 
ganizations for  good.  In  this  line  we  need  the  "  Ideal 
Man/'— the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Through  him  alone 
can  we  attain  to  "  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond 
of  peace."  In  Philpp.  2:  1-11,  Paul  exhorts  us,  by  the 
example  of  Christ,  to  that  humility  which  alone  can 
bring  peace  and  Christian  unity  to  all  men.  May  I  add, 
things?  The  Bible  refers  us  to  Christ  as  an  example, 
— not  a  model, — of  an  ideal  man.  He  taught  by  pre- 
cept and  example.  He  humbled  himself  that  we  might 
be  exalted  with  him.  "  Let  this  mind  be  in  you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus."  If  we  were  to  im- 
itate him  more,  we  would  be  more  humble,  meek,  kind, 
loving,  etc.  We  would  be  willing  to  spend  and  be 
spent  for  all  mankind.  Christ's  last  commission  would 
become  more  dear  to  us.  "  United  we  stand,  divided 
we  fall." 

Hartville,  Ohio. 


743 


God's  Way  of  Solving  Moral  Problems 

Jesus  was  not  imposing  a  new  legalistic  code  in 
giving  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  He  was  giving 
samples  of  how  the  redemptive  spirit  works.  The 
Golden  Rule  is  said  by  him  to  be  "  the  law  and  the 
prophets," — the  best  in  the  world  of  ethics,  as  shown 
by  the  law  and  the  prophets.  He  does  not  need  to 
say  that  the  Golden  Rule  is  our  rule,  for  we  are  told 
very  definitely  that  we  are  to  do  unto  others  as  God 
has  done  unto  us,  "  Be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tender- 
hearted, forgiving  each  other,  even  as  God  also  in 
Christ  forgave  you"  (Eph.  4:  32).  And  Jesus  told 
the  same  thing  when  he  said  to  his  disciples,  "  A  new 
commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that  ye  love  one  an- 
other; even  as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one 
another"  (John  13:  34),.  The  measure  of  this  love 
is  given  in  John  3 :  16,  "  For  God  so  loved  the  world 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son."  This  word 
"love"  is  dynamic  and  not  the  slouchy,  passive  kind 
of  which  we  usually  conceive. 

Jesus  not  only  taught  this  fundamental  principle, 
but  in  the  tests  of  life  he  lived  it,  and  in  the  dying 
hour  he  plead,  "  Father,  forgive  them,  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do."  God's  way  is  the  only  way  of 
solving  the  moral  problems  of  the  world.  There  is 
no  moral  recovery  except  on  the  basis  of  judgment. 
His  way  is  that  of  love,  but  a  love  which  does  not  dis- 
count the  sting  of  the  cross,  which  is  a  concrete  pic- 
ture of  God's  judgment  of  sin:  "But  God  commend- 
eth  his  own  love  toward  us,  in  that  while  we  were  yet 
sinners  Christ  died  for  us  "  (Rom.  5:8). 

Let  me  illustrate  further:  Some  time  ago  some  of 
our  helpers  were  out  with  Dr.  Bell,  in  Chicago,  when 
a  young  man  came,  confessing  his  great  burden  of  sin, 
"  I  have  been  a  murderer  of  eleven  innocent  girls, 
whom  I  have  been  the  means  of  leading  into  the  life 
of  prostitution.  I  don't  know  where  they  are  now. 
Is  there  hope  for  such  a  man  as  I  ?  "  Dr.  Bell  first 
painted  the  awfulness  of  the  sin  and  then  followed 
with  a  beacon  of  hope  in  the  Redeemer. 

We  find  two  methods  of  dealing  with  our  criminal 
classes.  The  old  way  was,  and  is,  to  brutalize  them, 
break  their  spirits,  embitter  them.  The  other  is  to 
trust  thein,  take  away  repressive  measures,  put  them 
upon  their  honor,  encourage  them,  take  off  the  ban. 
The  latter  is  now  working  wonders  under  wise  direc- 
tion at  the  Sing  Sing  penitentiary.  The  former  does 
not  solve  the  moral  problem  that  lies  back  of  the 
deeds,  for  we  can  not  crush  ideas  by  force.  Germany 
overpowered  France  in  1870,  but  that  method  did  not 
take  away  the  bitterness  which,  accumulating,  has 
broken  out  again  in  the  present  catastrophe.  Here  is, 
primarily,  where  war  and  preparedness  are  wrong. 
Here,  too,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  runs  counter  to  the 
kingdoms  of  this  world.  War  destroys,  morally,  the 
very  thing  it  starts  out  to  accomplish. 

I  hear  much  clamor  against  war  and  a  clamor  for 
peace  that  may  be  morally  worse  than  war  itself,  for 
its  end  is  selfish,  superficial,  veneered,— a  peace  which 


I  degeneration.  Peace  is  but  one  of 
the  by-products  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  The  King- 
dom of  heaven  comes  fundamentally  first,  and  for  this 
Clnistians  venture  and  are  active.  Jesus  told  of  the 
unclean  spirit  having  gone  out  of  the  man,— seeking 
rest  and  finding  none.  He  returns  to  find  the  former 
abode,  empty,  cleaned  and  furnished.  Here  he  hikes 
up  his  abode  with  his  companions.  The  last  state  of 
that  man  is  become  worse  than  the  first  (Luke  11:14 
24-26). 

I  am  not  for  peace  for  the  sake  of  peace.  Christ 
was  not  so.  While  militarism  is  contrary  to  the  spirit 
and  genius  of  Christianity,  we  must  realize  the  fact 
that  God  needs  men  today  who  will  cease  clirribing 
down  when  they  ought  to  face  issues  of  eternal  prin- 
ciples of  right  and  moral  worth.  Not  till  then  will 
the  nations  quit  going  to  war.  I  am  just  informed  that 
China  is  planning  to  have  the  largest  arsenal  in  the 
world,  and  that  some  of  the  material,  at  least,  will  he 
contributed  from  the  very  city  in  which  I  writ,-  these 
lines.  Is  this  the  lesson  that  country  with  its  myriads 
of  people  is  learning  from  the  European  struggle, — 
from  the  country  whence  come  so  many  of  the  mis- 
sionaries to  be  her  teachers?  What  shall  be  the  com- 
ing catastrophe,  through  which  our  sons  shall  pass, 
and  that  shall  drain  the  world's  energies,  if  things  con- 
tinue in  preparedness? 

But  it  can  not  be  that  Satan  will  cast  out  Satan  in 
this  manner.  The  principles  of  Christianity  have  an 
application  closer  home  than  the  bloody  fields  of  battle 
in  Europe.     God's  way  of  reform  takes  hold  of  per- 

than  the  world.  He  works  to  transform  the  lives  of 
men,  so  that  hard  words,  bitterness,  jealousies,  hollow 
and  selfish  living— the  Jones  family  spitting  on  I  he 
Smith  family,— are  put  away.  Religion  is  a  very 
practical  thing,  and  includes  far  more  than  the  ces- 
sation of  war  and  war  preparations.  Its  loyalty  is  a 
patriotism  that  means  man's  patriotism,— not  for 
America,  hut  for  all  humanity. 

You  ask,  "  When  will  this  kingdom  of  God  come?  " 
The  Divine  order  is  ready  to  bring  in  the  kingdom  of 
God  when  men's  hearts  are  ready  to  do  his  will. 
Christianity  is  a  venture,  but  we  have  the  assurance 
of  ultimate  success  for  the  handful  at  the  beginning 
when,  in  the  strength  of  right,  they  went  forth  to  con- 
quer the  world.  AVe  are  told  that  Christ  would  be 
with  them  even  to  the  end  of  the  ages.  Can  it  he?  Is 
it  a  dream?  Nay,  for  we  are  told,  in  the  words  of 
St.  Augustine,  "  He  has  made  us  for  himself,"  and  he 
might  have  put  in  the  other  words,  "  He  is  not  satis- 
fied till  we  rest  in  him." 

Hosmcr  Hall,  Hartford,  Conn. 


Which  Stands  First? 


Wi 


'our  opinion,  was  the  greatest  blessing 
Jesus  ever  brought?  Dqn't  answer  without  thinking. 
You  know  there  were  several  lines  of  service  that  he 
rendered.  He  fed  the  hungry,  healed  the  sick, 
cleansed  the  lepers,  raised  the  dead,  preached  the 
Gospel.  If  you  were  given  your  choice,  out  of  this 
list,  which  would  you  choose? 

Think  of  this;  it  is  a  good  test  of  your  spiritual 
condition.  If  you  were  placed  where  you  had  to  go 
hungry,  or  he  sick  or  leprous,  or  see  a  much  loved  one 
laid  in  the  tomb,  or  go  without  the  hope  of  the  Gospel, 
which  would  you  choose?  You  know  we  all  really 
choose  something  out  of  that  list  many  times,  in  our 
lives, — often  without  knowing  it. 

It  is  always  interesting  to  know  what  Jesus  thought 
about  such  things.  I  find  something  on  this  in  Luke 
10:  17-20:  "And  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,  say- 
ing, Lord,  even  the  demons  are  subject  unto  us  in  thy 
name.  And  he  said  unto  them;  I  beheld  Satan  fallen 
as  lightning  from  heaven.  Behold,  I  have  given  you 
authority  to  tread  upon  serpents  and  scorpions  and 
over  ail  the  power  of  the  enemy:  and  nothing  shall  in 
any  wise  hurt  you.  Nevertheless  in  this  rejoice  not, 
that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto  you;  but  rejoice  that 
yournames  are  written  in  heaven." 

What  does  all  this  mean?  It  meant  much  to  the 
disciples  to  have  such  power:  it  meant  much  to  the 
world,  for  demon  possession  meant  demon  supremacy 


and  produced  demon  fear  and  demon  worship,  and 
that-meant  more  demon  possession,  and  so  on  and  oiv, 
in  that  terribly  vicious  circle.  It  meant  much  for 
Jesus  i,,  east  .mi  demons  l'\  Hi.-  power  o(  the  Holy 
Spirit ;  il  meanl  -nil  more  foi  in,,,  to  giye  thai  author- 
it)  to  In-  disciple-,    li  meanl  the  beginning  of  the  end 

1,1    Sal  «l's  power  Over  men.     And,  indeed,  real  demon 

possession  is  now  so  seldom  found  in  any  hut  heathen 
lands  that  many  people  (liink  il  never  did  exist,  but  was 

confounded  with  insanity  and  epilepsy, 

Bui  much  a-  thai  then  me, mi,  Jesus  says,  "-There 
is  something  better,  more  worthy  of  your  rejoicing; 
something  that  yon  ortcc  prized  most  highly  hul  may 
hnve  allowed  to  slip  into  fchc  background,  as  a  second- 
ary mailer  in  the  presence  ui  these  new  and  startling 

endowments.    The  besl  thing  of  all  is  what  you  re 

ceived,  when  you  were  hapti/ed,— enrollment  in  the 
Lamb's  book  of  life,"  Would  he  say  as  much  to  us 
today?      Would    he   Heed    to   sav    i|? 

RossvUle,  Ind. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  November  26,  1916 

Subject.— A   Living  Sacrifice.     Rom.   12 


living 


Golden  Text.— Pr< 
holy,  acceptable  to  God,  which  is  y< 
Rom,   12:   I 

Time.— Written  in  the  winter  of  57-58,  or  early  In  the 
spring  of  A.  D.  58,  about  two  years  before  Paul  reached 
Rome. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


The  Manner  of  Thanksgiving 

Psalm  67 
For  Sunday   Evening,   November  26,   1916 

1.  How  do  you  like  to  be  thanked?— { I )    By  life      (2) 
By  lip.     (3)   By  deed. 

2.  What  to  Be  Thankful  For.     (J)   A  good   home,    John 
20:10,     (2)  A  good  mother,     Acts  1:  14;  2  Tim.  1 :  S.    (3) 

A  kind  father.     Luke  2:  49.     (4)  A  disciplined  childli I 

Eph,  6:  1-3,  (5)  A  good  Sundaj  school  tea.  her,  l<di» 
3:  2.  (6)  Eyes  to  see.  Matt.  13:  16,  (7)  Lars  lo  hear, 
Matt.  Li:  0.     (8)   Jesus,     John  6:  6-9,  etc, 

3.  How  to  Thank  God.-    <  I  >    II ghtfully.     Psa.   19;   14. 

(2)  Constantly  Luke  LB:  I  (3)  Help  others  lo  know 
God.  I'sa.  20:  7.  (4)  Cheerfully  Rom  12  S  (5)  Prayci 
fully.     Eph.  6:  IS. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


The  Tribute  of  a  Grateful  Heart 

Psalm  103:  1-5 
For  Week  Beginning  Nov.  26,  1016 
1.  A  Few  of  Our  "Benefits"  Itemized.— ( 1  )  I  thank 
God  for  Christian  parents,  whose  solicitude  and  prayers 
have  followed  me  every  day  of  my  lift',  have  succored  mc 
in  the  hour  of  temptation  and  strengthened  me  for  life's 
responsibilities.  (2)  I  thank  God  for  the  spark  of  divinity 
in  my  soul  that  teaches  me  thai  I  was  not  made  for  mean- 
ness, and  constantly  urges  me  upward  toward  God.  (3) 
I  thank  God  for  the  Great  Friend,  whose  abiding  presence 
grows    ever    sweeter    to    me,   and    who    forgives    my    sins 

and  believes  in  me  when  other,  ,1 ,  and  .it  times  when 

I  despair  of  myself.  (4)  I  [hank  God  for  his  church,  and 
for  a  place  in  it  in  which  to  work,  (5)  I  thank  God  for 
faith  in  him.  in  his  Son  and  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  (o)  I 
Ehank  God  for  faith  in  men  and  women,  fur  .1  disposition 
to  believe  in  ibeir  goodness,  lo  lie  sorry  for  I  lit  ir  faults, 
to  forgive  their  wrongs,  and  to  wish  them  ever  the  great- 
est happiness  attainable  in  this  life,  and  everlasting  bliss 
and  happiness  in  the  world  to  come  (Psa,  23:  1,  5.  65:  II. 
68:  19:  Eph.  5:  4,  V).  20;  Philpp  4.  6;  Col  3:  15:  1  Thess. 
5:  18;  Mcb.  13:  15). 

2.  New  Reasons  for  Thankfulness  Every  Morning. — 
True  thankfulness  is  taught  only  in  that  school  of  faith 
which  declares  that  God  is  so  good  and  so  great  that  he 
starts  every  day  along  its  own  new  path,  bringing  to  us 
new  material  blessings,  letting  us  look  into  new  faces,  re- 
vealing to  us  new  phases  of  truth,  opening  up  lo  us  new 
regions  of  character,  and  putting  before  us  new  opportuni- 
ties for  work.  Looking  at  all  the  dispensations  of  God's 
grace,  we  may  well  exclaim:  "God's  mercies  are  new  ev- 
ery morning."  Instead  of  monotony  we  see  variety.  In- 
stead of  occasional  hem  lit,  we  see  the  .  onstaucy  of  perma- 
nent blessings.  Instead  of  the  mere  happenings  of  chance, 
we  see  the  hand  of  the  Loving  God  ( Psa.  145:  15,  16; 
Matt.  6:  26-33;  1  dr.  J  9;  1  I  oi  "  8-10;  Philpp.  4:  19; 
Psa.  27:  14). 


# 

AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 

Gains  for  the  Kingdom 
Four  recent  accessions  caused  rejoicing  in   the  Quinter 
church,  Kane. 

The  Indian  Creek  church,  Pa.,  reports  Four  accessions 
during  the  last  few  weeks. 

On  Sunday  evening,  Oct.  15,  one  accepted  Christ  in  the 
Grand  Rapids  Mission,  Mich. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Wawaka  church,  Ind..  just 
before  the  love  feast,  Nov.  4. 

Since  the  last  report   from   the  Clovcrdale   church,  Va., 

eight   have   identified   themselves   with   that   congregation. 

Thirty-one  turned  to  the  Lord  at  Girard,  III.,  where  Bro. 

D.  R.  McFadden.  of  Smithville.  Ohio,  labored  in  a  series" 

of  meetings. 

Six  accepted  Christ  in  the  Tearcoat  church,  W.  Va.,  dur- 
ing the  revival  in  charge  of  Bro.  S.  G.  Greyer,  of  Tort 
Republic,  Va. 

Bro.  E.  D.  Kendig,  of  Stuarts  Draft,  Va.,  was  in  a  re- 
cent revival  in  the  Mount  Olive  church,  same  State.  Five 
were  baptized. 

Bro.  Howard  H.  Keim,  of  Ridgcfield,  Wash.,  assisted 
the  Boise  Valley  church,  Idaho,  in  a  revival.  Four  were 
added  to  the  fold. 

Bro.  C.  E.  Eller,  of  Salem,  Va.,  labored  in  a  revival  at 
Christiansburg,  same  State,  during  which  four  cast  their 
lot  with  the  Lord's  people. 

Meyersclalc  church,  Pa.,  rejoices  in  four  recent  acces- 
sions,—the  fruitage  of  the  revival  held  by  Bro.  J.  B. 
Miller,  of  Hagcrstown,  Md. 

Three  confessed  Christ  at  South  Keokuk,  Iowa,  while 
Bro.  J.  F.  Burton,  of  Ankeny,  same  State,  labored  in  a 
series  or"  evangelistic  services. 

Five  accessions  are  reported  from  the  Yellow  Creek 
church,  Ind.,  in  response  to  the  efforts  of  Bro.  Samuel 
Burger,  of  Howe,  same  State. 

Bro.  Isaac  Frantz,  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,  recently  la- 
bored in  the  Middle  River  church,  Va.,  his  efforts  being 
blessed  by  fourteen  accessions. 

Ten  accepted  the  terms  of  salvation  in  the  Pine  Creek 
church,  Ind.,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  George 
E.  Swibart,  of  Roann,  same  State. 

Two  made  the  good  choice  in  the  Pleasant  Valley 
church,  N.  Dak.,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  J.  R. 
Smith,  of  Carringtou.  same  State. 

Seven  came  out  on  the  Lord's  side  in  the  Appanoose 
church,  Kans.,  during  the  revival  in  charge  of  Bro.  George 
Canficld,  of  Summerfield,  same  State. 

The  Conway  Springs  church,  Kans.,  enjoyed  a  revival 
in  charge  of  Bro.  Ira  J.  Lapp,  of  Miami,  N.  Mex.,  during 
which  four  made  the  good  confession. 

During  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  Ira  Long,  of  Andrews, 
Ind.,  for  the  members  of  the  Salamome  church,  same 
State,  three  were  added  to  the  church. 

Lake  Ridge  church,  N.  Y„  was  favored  by  a  series  of 
meetings  in  charge  of  Bro.  H.  M.  Stover,  of  Waynesboro, 
Pa.     Seven  were  born  into  the   Kingdom. 

Four  were  received  by  baptism  in  the  Middle  Creek 
church,  Pa.,— Bro.  W.  J.  Hamilton,  of  Champion,  same 
State,  being  with  them  in  a  series  of  meetings. 

Bro.  J.  C.  Lightcap,  of  Mansfield,  IH.,  labored  in  the 
Black  River  church,  Ohio,  in  a  revival  effort,  during-  which 
eleven  were  made  willing  to  enter  the  Kingdom. 

Fourteen  enrolled  in  the  army  of  the  Lord  in  the  Min- 
eral Creek  church,  Mo.,  while  Bro.  Wm.  Lampin,  of  Polo, 
111.,  unfolded   the   treasures   of   everlasting   truth. 

Bro.  H.  M.  Brubaker,  of  Minneola,  Kans.,  held  a  two 
weeks'  series  of  meetings  for  the  Warrensburg  church, 
Mo.     Five  were  received  by  confession  and   baptism. 

In  response  to  the  earnest  labors  of  Bro.  D.  P.  Hoover, 
of  Tyrone.  Pa.,  in  a  series  of  meetings  at  Raven  Run, 
same   State,   four   were   received   into   church   affiliation. 

Fifteen  accepted  Christ  during  the  recent  meeting  at 
Prairie  City,  Iowa,  by  Bro.  Jas.  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton, 
same  State.  Bro.  Swallow  is  now  engaged  at  Mexico 
Ind. 

Four  were  baptized  and  one  is  awaiting  the  administra- 
tion of  the  sacred  rite  at  Mathias.  W.  Va.,  where  Bro.  H. 
C.    Early,    of    Penn    Laird,    Va.,    recently    closed    a    short 

The  members  of  the  Greenmount  church,  Va.,  were 
favored  by  a  revival  effort  in  charge  of  Bro.  L.  S.  Miller, 
of  the  Cooks  Creek  church,  same  State.  Si\  were  baptized 
and  three  reclaimed. 

The  Manor  church,  Pa.,  recently  enjoyed  a  spiritual  re- 
vival at  the  Purchase  Line  house,— Bro.  J.  J.  Shaffer,  of 
Berlin,  same  State,  being  in  charge  of  the  services.  Three 
united  with  the  church. 

Two  converts  over  seventy  years  old,  are  reported  from 
the  meeting  in  progress  at  York,  N.  Dak.,  by  Bro.  J.  R. 
Smith,  of  Carrington.  Bro.  Smith  is  to  begin  a  meeting 
at   Edgeley,  same   State,   Nov.   18. 


Meetings  in  Progress 
Pa.,  by  Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady,  of  Hu 


At  Westminster,  Md..  by  Bro.  Samuel  Flory. 

Bro.  B.  F.  Lightner,  of  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  is  in  a  revival 
at  the  Codorus  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Ira  J.  Lapp,  of  Miami,  N.  Mex.,  is  laboring  in  a 
revival   for  the   Newton   church,  Kans. 

The  Johnsontown  church,  W.  Va.,  is  enjoying  refreshing 
meetings  by  Bro.  Caleb  Long,  of  Boonsboro,  Md. 

The  Silver  Lake  church,  Nebr.,  i's  being  assisted  by 
Bro.  H.  D.  Michael,  of  Juniata,  same  State,  in  a  revival 
effort. 

The  members  at  Flora,  N.  Dak.,  are  being  favored  by  a 
refreshing  revival,  in  charge  of  Bro.  D.  M.  Shorb,  of  Sur- 
rey, N.  Dak. 

A  revival  in  charge  of  Bro.  J.  J.  Shaffer,  of  Berlin, 
Pa.,  is  meeting  with  good  results  m  the  New  Enterprise 
church,  same  State. 

Meetings  in  the  Silver  Creek  church,  Williams  County, 
Ohio,  in  charge  of  Bro.  Reuben  Shroyer,  of  New  Berlin, 
same  State,  are   meeting  with   much  encouragement. 

Bro.  Isaac  Frantz  and  wife,  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio, 
are  now  laboring  in  the  Lebanon  church,  Va.  From  this 
point  they  go  to  the  Mill  Creek  congregation,  same 
State. 

Bro.  John  E.  Rowland,  of  Bunkertown,  Pa.,  is  with  the 
Manassa  Union  church,  near  Blain,  Perry  County,  same 
State,  his  efforts  meeting  with  the  best  of  attendance  and 

Bro.  G.  A.  Snider,  of  Lima,  Ohio,  when  last  heard  from, 

North  Poplar  Ridge  church,  Ohio.     Six  have  so  far  turned 

The  meetings  now  being  conducted  in  the  Highland 
Avenue  church.  Elgin,  by  Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer,  are  in- 
spiring and  helpful.  The  best  of  results  are  hoped  for  and" 
prayerfully  expected. 

The  meetings  now  being  held  at  Smithfield,  Pa.,  by  Bro. 
George  Batzel,  of  Everett,  same  State,  are  meeting  with 
the  best  of  interest.  One  has  so  far  confessed  Christ, 
and  others  are  almost  persuaded. 


Contemplated  Meetings 

Bro.  J.  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton,  Iowa,  to  begin  Nov. 
20  at  Mexico,  Ind. 

Bro.  Wm.  Bixler,  of  East  Akron,  Ohio,  to  begin  about 
Dec.  1  at  Loomis,  Wash. 

Bro.  George  Swihart,  of  Roann,  Ind.,  to  begin  Dec.  3 
at  Wakarusa,  same  State. 

Bro.  C.  D.  Hylton.  of  Troutville,  Va.,  to  begin  Nov.  26 
in   the   Cloverdalc   church,   same   State. 

Bro.  Chas,  D.  Bonsack,  of  New  Windsor,  Md.,  to  begin 
Dec.  3.  in  the  Brown's  Mill  church,  Pa, 

Bro.  Nathan  Martin,  of  Elizabcthtown,  Pa.,  to  begin 
Dec.    10  at<  Mechanic   Grove,   same   State. 

Bro.  C.  S.  Garber,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  to  begin  Nov. 
26    in    the   Paradise    Prairie    church,   Okla. 

Bro.  W.  R.  Miller,  of  Onekama,  Mich.,  begins  a  series 
of  illustrated  Bible  Land  talks  in  the  Mineral  Creek 
church,  Mo.,  Nov.  19. 

A  series  of  meetings  and  Bible  Institute  will  begin  in 
the  Meadow  Branch  church,  Md..  on  the  evening  of  Nov. 
29.  Bro.  Ralph  W.  Schlosser,  of  Elizabethtown  College, 
will  preach  each  evening  and  Bro.  H.  K.  Obcr,  Chairman 
of  the  General  Sunday  School  Board,  will  give  daily  in- 


Bro.  P.  H.  Beery  called  at  the  office  early  last  week. 
Returning  later  in  the  week,  he,  together  with  his  wife 
and  two  daughters,  was  with  us  at  our  services  last  Sun- 
day  forenoon. 

The  address  of  Bro.  J.  F.  Appleman  is  changed  from 
Plymouth,  Ind.,  to  Nappanee,  same  State,  351  East  Wal- 
nut Street.  Bro.  Appleman  has  taken  pastoral  charge  of 
the   Nappanee   church. 

Bro.  H.  Landes  and  wife,  of  Lintner,  111.,  visited  the 
Publishing  House  last  week,  in  company  with  Bro.  Henry 
Barkdoll  and  wife,  of  Batavia,  same  State,  parents  of  Sis- 
ter H.  P.  Garner,  missionary  en  route  to  India. 

Bro.  J.  M.  Myers,  of  Stanley,  Wis.,  extended  his  greet- 
ings to  the  Messenger  office  last  week,  while  in  Elgin 
with  his  wife,  who  came  for  hospital  treatment,  as  stated 
in  our  last  issue.  The  Condition  of  Sister  Myers  con- 
tinues to  improve. 
r-  We  regret  to  learn  that  Bro.  Lafayette  Steele,  of  Walk- 
I  erton,  Ind.,  Vice-Chairman  of  Sunday  School  Board,  is  at 
this  writing  in  the  hospital,  under  treatment.  We  are 
\  sure  that  the  prayers  of  the  entire  Messenger  family  will 
'Lbe  offered  in  his  behalfvthat  ere  long  he  may  be  restored 
to  health. 
f  Bro.  H.  C.  Early  has  been  doing  some  preaching  in 
West  Virginia.  Last  week  he  was  with  the  members  of 
the  Beaver  Run  church,  one  of  the  oldest  congregations 
in  the  State.  Within  about  a  mile  of  the  church  is  the  old 
homestead  in  which  Bro.  Robert  E.  Arnold,  our  Business 
tManagcr,  was  born. 

Having  taken  some  cold,  Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  found  it 
advisable  to  forego  further  work  among  the  churches  en 
route  to  California.  From  Miami,  N.  Mex,,  the  last  point 
named  in  his  editorial  in  this  issue,  he  proceeded  at  once 
to  his  destination,  and  is  already  located  at  752  Herkimer 
Street,  Pasadena,  Cal. 

Bro.  I.  R.  Beery,  of  Lanark,  III.,  gave  the  Messenger 
office  a  brief  call  last  Monday  as  he  was  returning  from 
his  meetings  in  the  West  Manchester  church,  Ind.  The 
meetings  resulted  in  nineteen  confessions,  including  one 
restored  to  fellowship.  Four  of  the  number  still  await 
baptism. 

Bro.  Jas.  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton,  Iowa,  has  been  busy 
in  the  evangelistic  field  and  unable  to  meet  all  his  calls. 
His  time  for  1917  is  already  partly  engaged.  Will  those 
churches,  desiring  Bro.  Swallow's  services  during  the 
coming  year,  please  confer  with  him  as  soon  as  possible, 
that  he  may  know  how  to  arrange  bis  work,  and  that 
they  themselves  may  not  be  disappointed  later? 

On  last  Sunday,  Nov.  12,  your  Office  Editor  had  the 
pleasure    of   worshiping   with    the    Bethany    Bible    School 


;  the 


The  : 


sisting  almost  wholly  of  students  and  teachers  in  the 
School,  with  their  families,  practically  filled  the  large  as- 
sembly room,  and  gave  a  most  cordial  response  to  the 
preaching  of  the  Word.  It  is  an  earnest  body  of  truth- 
hungry  people  at  Bethany,  striving  diligently  to  prepare 
themselves  for  efficient  service  in  the  Kingdom  of  God. 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

Among  the  Ohio  notes  we  publish  an  announcement  by 
Bro.  J.  B.  Basehore,  secretary  of  Old  Folks  and  Or- 
phans' Home  at  Fostoria.  We  are  sure  it  will  need  but 
the  suggestion  made  by  the  trustees,  to  secure  a  large  at- 
tendance  at   the  proposed  meeting. 

On  page  748  we  publish  the  program  of  the  Juniata  Col- 
lege Bible  and  Sunday-school  Institute,  to  be  held"Dec 
4  to  8. 

A  special  notice  to  Sisters'  Aid  Societies  of  Middle  In- 
diana, by  Sister  J.  W.  Norris,  will  be  found  among  the 
notes  from  that  State. 

Members  of  Middle  Indiana  will  please  note  Bro.  J.  G. 
Stinebaugh's  announcement,  concerning  the  Logansport 
churchhouse,  as  published  among  the  notes  from  that- 
State. 

Our 


Gone  to  Their  Reward 

Word  has  reached  us  of  the  death,  on  Nov.  6,  of  Elder 
J.  Edwin  Jones,  pastor  of  the  West  Side  church,  of 
Wichita,  Kans.  We  have  learned  nothing  of  the  particu- 
lars. Bro.  Jones  was  in  the  very  prime  of  his  activities, 
and  his  untimely  passing  will  be  keenly  felt  in  South- 
western Kansas.  An  excellent  article  from  his  pen,  on  an 
important  subject,  will  be- published  in  an  early  number, 
and  will  be  read  with  special  interest. 

Too  late  for  mention  in  last  week's  issue  we  received 
from  Bro.  D.  H.  Zigler  the  sad  intelligence  of  the  death 
of  Elder  Daniel  Hays,  of  Broadway,  Va.,  Friday,  Nov.  3. 
Until  the  preceding  Sunday  he  had  seemed  to  be  in  his 
usual  health.  On  that  day  he  preached  a  strong  sermon 
at  the  Oak  Grove  church,  hut  shortly  after  this  was  strick- 
en with  paralysis.  Bro.  Hays  was  in  his  seventy-eighth 
year,  has  served  the  church  in  many  important  capacities, 
and  few  among  us  have  been  more  .  widely  known 
throughout  the  Brotherhood.  A  sketch  of  his  life  and 
labors  is  promised  for  our  readers. 


will  please  note  the  announcement  con- 
cerning our  new  Book  Catalogue  on  page  751  of  this  is- 
sue. We  have  a  copy  of  this  Catalogue  for  every  buyer 
of  books.  It  is  yours  for  the  asking.  Favor  us  by  sending 
your  orders  EARLY. 

On  page  741  we  publish  a  special  notice  concerning  Bro. 
I.  J.  Rosenberger's  latest  book,  "The  Holy  Spirit,  with  Its 
Varied  Functions,"  to  which  we  invite  the  considerate 
attention  of  our  readers.  We  hardly  need  to  mention 
again,  perhaps,  that  on  receipt  of  sixty  cents  a  copy  of 
this  work  will  be  sent  postpaid  to  any  address  in  the 
United  States.     Address  this  office. 

Personal  Mention 
Bro.   S.   L.   Cover,  of   Lenox,   Iowa,   has   located   in   the 
Mt  Etna  church,  same  State,  being  cider  in  charge  of  that 
congregation. 


Miscellaneous 
!  of  worship  in  the  Fernald  church,  1 
be  dedicated  Nov.  19, — there  being  ; 


The     Ministerial     Con 


of    the    Franklin    County 


i,  wishes  to  correspond  with  i 
vho  would  take  charge  of  the  work  at  that 
ling  March  1.  1917.  Address  the  secretary 
littee,  Bro.   Ezra   Burn,  Hampton,   Iowa,  R- 


A  few 


A  Request 
;  ago  the  Geni 


Ed  ii 


r-in-charge, 

in  the  Brotherhood,  and  asked  that  they  kindly  answer 
soon.  A  large  number  of  these  have  not  yet  been  re- 
turned and  the  Educational  Board  will  appreciate  the  kind- 
ly attention  to  this  by  those  who  received  thei 
early  return  will   assist   the   Board  very   much. 


Their 


Eliminating  Disease 
Houston,  Texas,  has  the  advantage  of  a  "Foundation," 
■whose  purpose  it  is  to  point  out  the  way  to  a  better 
physical  life  and  maintenance  thereof.  A  recent  discovery 
by  that  institution  tells  us  that  "laziness  is  a  disease  and 
not  a  perversity."  We  are  told  that  if  the  human  family 
would  live  decent,  wholesome  lives,  as  the  Creator 
planned  them  to  do,  and  if  the  body  were  cared  for  as 
common  sense  dictates,  there  would  be  no  disease.  Dis- 
ease,— whatever  the  name  by  which  it  is  known, — is  evi- 
dence that  the  laws  of  right  living  have  been  violated 
and,  surely,  the  violation  of  these  laws  should  constitute 
one  of  the  most  disgraceful  things  of  which  man  can  be 

A  Sermon  from  the  Death  Chamber 
A  few  weeks  ago  Harry  Brewer,  a  convicted  murderer, 
was  sitting  in  his  cell  in  the  penitentiary  at  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah.  In  a  few  moments  he  was  to  start  on  his  brief 
journey  to  the  tragic  death-chair  and,  naturally,  he  was 
fully  impressed  by  his  impending  fate.  Several  newspaper 
reporters  were  with  him  at  the  time,  and  to  them  he  gave 
a  parting  message  they  will  not  soon  forget:  "Bad  com- 
panionship makes  bad  men.  It  made  me  bad  to  begin 
with  and  I  slipped  deeper  into  the  mire  with  eacli  venture 
an  crime.  The  odds  against  criminals  are  great,  but  a 
criminal  doesn't  realize  how  deep  he  is  in  the  mire  until 
he  is  in  too  deep  to  extricate  himself."  Truly,  "What- 
soever a  man  sowcth,  that  shall  he  also  reap." 

Australia  Rejects  Conscription 
In  view  of  the  present  agitation  in  this  country,  con- 
cerning the  introduction  of  compulsory  military  service,  it 
is  interesting  to  note  that  the  recent  referendum  in  Austra- 
lia, concerning  that  matter,  failed  to  meet  with  the  neces- 
sary support.  In  spite  of  the  most  eloquent  addresses  to 
the  people,  in  which  the  so-called  "  glory  of  war  "  and  all 
things  incident  thereto,  were  painted  in  glowing  colors, 
there  was  a  pronounced  aversion,  by  an  overwhelming 
majority,  to  compulsory  service  and  training  in  the  art  of 
war.  May  we  not  hope  that  the  friends  of  peace  in  our 
own  beloved  country  will  succeed  in  defeating  any  meas- 
ure that  threatens  to  annul  present  privileges  of  exemption 
■from  military  duty,  so  far  as  nonresistants 


What  a  Korean  Thinks  of  American  Churches 
Dong  Sung  Kiru,  a  Korean  Christian,  has  summarized 
some  of  his  impressions  of  church  life  as  he  found  it  in 
the  United  States  during  a  stay  of  some  months.  While 
he  saw  much  that  greatly  inspired  him,  he  was  quite  dis- 
appointed by  the  small  attendance  at  prayer  meeting.  Ac- 
customed to  seeing  as  many  people  at  prayer  meeting  as  at 
Sunday  services,  he  wondered  why  there  should  be  but 
the  few,  at  the  midweek  service  in  the  United  States. 
He  was-  told  that,  seemingly,  the  people  were  too  busy  to 
turn  out  regularly.  This  was  a  great  surprise  to  the 
Oriental,  who  could  not  conceive  of  such  a  thing.  "  Does 
it  not  say,"— he  exclaimed, — "  '  Seek  ye  first  the  kingdom 
of  God  and  his  righteousness,  and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you'?  How,  then,  can  any  one  afford  to 
stay  away  from  such  a  meeting?"    Sure  enough,  how  can 

he?  

A  Pen  Picture 
Those  of  our  readers  who  happened  to  be  in  touch  with 
Mt.  Morris  College  in  the  earlier  days,  may  rcmember 
Prof.  Jeremiah  W.  Jenks,  then  an  instructor  in  that  in- 
stitution. He  is  now  a  leading  official  in  the  Chinese 
Government.  His  close  acquaintance  with  President  Li 
Yuan-Hung  enables  him  to  give  this  graphic  pen  picture: 
"  China's  President  is  a  strong,  robust  man,  with  a  dark 
complexion,  kindly  eyes,  a  pleasant,  friendly,  intelligent 
expression.  In  manner  he  is  simple,  unaffected;  in  con- 
versation he  goes  straight  to  the  point.  Honest  in  re- 
ceiving his  money,  he  is  equally  honest  in  spending  it.    He 


Chri 


hut 


the 


friendly  toward  the  missionaries.    Whether 

tian  in  profession  or  not,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  if 

a  Christian  in  spirit, — a  brave,  noble,  unselfish,  patriotic 


No 


Our  Relation  to  the  Orient 
nly  to  the  politician  and  diplomat,  but  < 


the  Christian,  intent  upon  his  Father's  business,  is 
it  a  matter  of  considerable  importance  whether  China  and 
Japan  are  dealt  with  fairly.  A  critical  situation  may  arise 
if  present-day  politics,  "yellow"  journalism,  and  sectional 
race  prejudice  are  allowed  to  militate  against  better  light 
and  knowledge.  The  dawn  of  better  days  in  China  will 
eventually  make  the  reconsideration  of  American  exclu- 
sion laws  imperative,  freeing  the  Chinese  from  the  humili- 
ating discrimination  of  former  days.  Anti-alien  land  laws, 
as  enforced  at  the  present  time,  always  invite  the  unpleas- 
ant possibility  of  grave  misunderstandings  between  Japan 
and  America.  Radical  leaders  in  both  countries  are  likely 
'o  intensify  the  strained  relations  already  existing.  With 
the  elevation  of  Count  Terauchi  to  the  premiership  of  the 
Nipponese  Empire,  the  critical  situation  is  made  all  the 
more   acute.     At   the    Conference    on    American    Oriental 


Problems,  held  in  New  York  Sept.  26,  and  attended  by 
some  fifty  missionary  leaders,  renewed  emphasis  was  given 
to  the  fact  that  America  must  be  conciliatory  rather  than 
imperialistic  and  threatening,  and  that  "Dollar  Diplom- 
acy" must  be  replaced  by  "Golden  Rule"  principles. 

Accurate  Reports  of  Religious  Gatheringa 
It  is  a  common  complaint  that  many  inaccuracies  steal 
into  reports  of  the  average  religious  gathering.  Some- 
times a  minister  is  reported  as  having  said  things  in  his 
sermon  that,  in  reality,  he  never  uttered.  Concerning  an 
avoidance  of  all  this,  a  Boston  editor  suggests  that  con- 
cise typewritten  reports  be  prepared  of  important  con- 
ventions and  the  like,  so  that  the  public  press  is  enabled 
to  publish  the  real  facts  and  not  a  distorted  version  of 
the  business  transacted.  Then,  too,  he  urges  that  each 
minister,  when  called  upon,  prepare  a  brief  typewritten 
synopsis  of  the  sermon  he  preached,  thus  insuring  the  best 
possible  report  of  the  same  in  the  public  press.  The  sug- 
gestion ft   well   worth   remembering. 


Recent  Developments 
At  the  time  of  this  writing  (forenoon  of  Nov.  14)  im- 
portant gains  are  reported  by  British  forces  on  the  west- 
ern battle  area.  Serbians  also  claim  to  have  taken  ad- 
vanced positions  in  Macedonia,  Strenuous  denials  are 
made  by  the  Central  Powers,  as  to  these  claims,  which 
fact  again  proves  the  uncertainty  of  war  reports  at  the 
present  time.  Of  special  interest  to  those  who  sympathize 
with  the  war-stricken  sufferers  in  Syria,  is  the  announce- 
ment that  the  United  States  collier  "  Caesar,"—  the  "  Christ- 
mas ship," — will  be  dispatched  with  supplies  for  war  suf- 
ferers in  that  country,  sometime  next  month.  It  is  pro- 
posed to  collect  provisions  and  other  things,  greatly  need- 
ed by  the  suffering  people  of  Syria,  and  to  forward  them 
as  soon  as  the  cargo  has  been  made  up. 


Giving  Out  of  Their  Poverty 

From  a  mission  station  in  Northern  China  there  comes 
a  report  of  three  years  of  famine  out  of  the  last  four 
years.  War  conditions  have  stopped  the  receipt  of  money 
from  Europe.  Many  industrial  plants  have  been  discon- 
tinued for  the  time  being.  The  people  arc  declared  to  be 
far  more  dependent,  in  the  way  of  food,  than  those  of 
Belgium.  And  yet  we  are  told  by  a  missionary  of  that  pov- 
erty-stricken region  that  the  native  Christians  are  so 
wrought  upon  by  the  Holy  Spirit  as  to  give,  out  of  their 
extreme  poverty,  most  liberally  to  the  work  of  building 
new  houses  of  worship,  and  church  work  in  general.  In 
one  of  the  villages  twenty  men  subscribed  a  tenth  of  their 
earnings  for  a  specified  time.  This  amounted  to  about 
one-fifth  of  the  cost  of  a  church,  built  in  that  settlement. 
Do  you  wonder  at  the  happiness  of  these  devoted  Chris- 
tians?   The  explanation  is  found  in  the  fact  that  they  are 

cheerful  givers.  

A  Peace  Memorial 

There  is  much  significance  in  the  suggestion,  now  being 
strongly  supported  by  leading  men  of  church  and  state, 
that  Palestine  be  set  apart  as  a  peace  memorial.  The 
vital  importance  of  such  a  momentous  undertaking  would 
be  immeasurable.  Cities,  states  and  countries,  the  world 
over,  set  apart  large  tracts  of  land  for  public  parks,  and 
why  might  there  not  be  an  international  reservation,  in 
the  benefits  of  which  all  countries  could  share  equally? 
No  more  suitable  place  could  be  selected  than  the  little 
land  that  has  affected  so  significantly  and  profoundly  all 
nations  of  the  earth.  To  place  the  Holy  Land  under  the 
combined  control  of  the  leading  nations,  at  the  close  of 
the  present  hostilities,  and  to  dedicate  it  forever  to  the 
pilgrims  and  travelers  of  all  countries,  would  at  once  allay 
all  rivalry,  hitherto  existing  concerning  it,  and  make  it 
"a  world  sanctuary  of  natural  beauty,  sacred  memories 

and  inspiring  ideals.'' 

The  Stranger  Within  Our  Gates 

Foreigners,  who  have  landed  on  the  shores  of  our 
country,  are  not  always  accorded  the  degree  of  consider- 
ation that  will  ultimately  lead  to  the  highest  ideals  of  citi- 
zenship,—morally  and  religiously.  This  very  neglect 
brings  about  serious  problems,  at  times,  and  some  other- 
wise well-meaning  people  have  vehemently  denounced  the 
immigrant  as  being  a  real  menace.  A  writer  in  the 
"Atlantic  Monthly"  points  out  our  national  shortcoming 
so  conclusively,  that  we  quote  a  short  extract  from  the 
excellent  article  as  a  most  fitting  reminder:  "Does 
America  make  the  slightest  effort  to  teach  him  the  differ- 
ence between  liberty  and  license?  No.  At  the  very  port 
of  entry  he  is  robbed  by  the  cabman,  by  the  hotel  runner, 
the  expressman,  the  banker  who  exchanges  his  money, 
and  the  hotel-keeper.  His  first  lesson  in  '  propeVty  rights ' 
in  America  is  often  the  loss  of  his  own  possessions.  He 
is  held  in  bondage  by  the  hotel-keeper,  who  takes  up  his 
'through  railroad  ticket'  and  keeps  it  until  he  has  se- 
cured a  more  than  ample  amount  for  board  and  room  fur- 
nished. The  employment  agent  gets  him  into  debt  with 
a  prospective  employer,  and  peonage  results."  Instances 
are  on  record  when, — incident  to  a  shortage  of  laborers, — 
groups  of  immigrant   workmen  have   been   made    drunk, 


shut  up  in  box  cars,  and  landed  in  labor  camps,  whence 
they  could  not  return  for  .some  months.  Small  wonder 
that,  at  times,  the  foreigner  falls  in  with  labor  agitators 
"  of  the  baser  sort,"  who  teach  lawlessness  and  anarchy 
as  the  solution  of  all  his'  troubles.  Unquestionably  the 
Christian  forces  of  our  land  owe  a  duty  to  these  immi- 
grants,    The  Master's  "Go  yc  "  is  imperative. 


A  Plea  for  Church  Aid 
Some  weeks  ago  Viscount  Brycc,  former  ambassador 
from  England  at  Washington,  addressed  a  body  of  church 
men  in  London.  Touching  upon  the  destructive  war,  now 
in  progress,  and  deploring  the  hatred  that  had  been  engen- 
dered in  all  the  countries  involved,  he  said:  "To  indulge 
in  revenge  will  be  to  sow  the  seeds  of  future  wars. 
Nations  can  not  hate  one  another  forever,  and  the  sooner 
they  cease  to  do  so,  the  better  for  them  all,  Some  urge 
that  we  take  all  proper  steps  to  defend  ourselves  from 
any  dangers  that  might  arise  if,  after  the  war,  the  enemy 
countries  were  to  resume  an  insidious  hostility.  Such  a 
possibility  may  never  arise.  Let  us  search  for  and  try  to 
put  in  practice  some  scheme  to  reduce  and,  if  possible, 
at  last  to  end  this  oldest  and  and  most  terrible  scourge  of 
mankind."     Truly  a  noble  task  for  every  body  of  Chris- 


The  People  Have  Spoken 

For  some  mouths  our  country  has  passed  through  the 
throes  of  another  presidential  campaign,  The  merits  of 
the  respective-  candidates  have  been  loudly  acclaimed  by 
their  supporters,  while  criminations  and  recriminations 
have  been  freely  hurled  to  and  fro  by  the  leading  men 
of  the  parties.  Whatever  effect,  if  any,  the  noisy  cam- 
paign addresses  and  other  demonstrations  may  have  had, 
the  final  decision  was  silently  made  on  Tuesday  of  last 
week,  when  the  ballots  were  deposited  by  the  voters. 
After  some  delay  in  accurately  tabulating  the  returns, 
Woodrow  Wilson,  the  present  incumbent  of  the  presi- 
dential chair,  was  declared  to  have  been  chosen,  by  the 
sovereign  voice  of  the  people,  to  guide  the  destinies  of 
this  nation  for  another  term  of  four  years.  As  one  in 
authority,  and  entitled  to  the  respect  of  all  law-abiding 
citizens,  the  prayers  of  God's  people  may  well  be  offered 

in  his  behalf. 

Over  Half  of  the  States  Now  Dry 

To  the  promoter  of  temperance  principles  it  is  cheering 
indeed  that  more  than  half  of  the  forty-eight  States  of  the 
Union  have  now  ranged  themselves,  under  the  prohibition 
banner.  The  new  States  that  at  the  recent  election  were 
added  to  the  list  of  States  already  dry,  are  Michigan,  Ne- 
braska, South  Dakota,  Montana,  Utah  and  Florida.  The 
Territory  of  Alaska  has  also  been  added  to  the  dry  pos- 
sessions of  the  United  States.  The  State-wide  victories 
against  the  saloon  were  secured  through  the  thorough 
organization  of  the  Anti-Saloon  League  in  the  various 
States.  Its  instrumentality,  in  molding  sentiment  favor- 
able to  prohibition,  was  most  effective,  but  of  still  greater 
importance  was  the  rallying  of  all  the  advocates  of  temper- 
ance to  the  important  work  before  them.  While,  of  course, 
the  battle  is  not  yet  won  everywhere,  the  vile  traffic  is 
becoming  more  and  more  circumscribed.  To  the  manu- 
facturers of  liquor,  as  well  as  to  the  dispensers  thereof,  the 
successive  adding  of  States  to  the  prohibition  column 
doubtless  is  a  most  disconcerting  experience;  To  the 
ardent  workers  in  the  great  struggle  for  nation-wide  pro- 
hibition, recent  developments  are  decidedly  encouraging. 


Closing  China's  "Open  Door" 
Recent  protests  of  Russia  and  Japan  aga 
made  by  the  Chinese  Government  with  an  American  firm 
for  the  construction  of  1,000  miles  of  railway  and  for  the 
dredging  of  a  canal,  are  a  very  good  indication  of  what  is 
becoming  of  the  "open  door."  Thc'protests  mean  that 
Japan  and  Russia  claim  control  of  the  door.  Manifestly 
the  "open  door"  is  almost  closed,  so  far  as  the  United 
States  and  her  interests  arc  concerned.  Extensive  im- 
provements in  the  river  systems  of  China,  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  Red  Cross  Society  have  been  planned,  but 
much  of  the  work  must  necessarily  be  done  under  con- 
tract with  American  companies.  In  the  furtherance  of 
this  work,  the  railway,  above  referred  to,  was  undertaken, 
together  with  a  number  of  other  improvements.  It  is 
unfortunate  that,  by  the  concerted  action  of  Japan  and 
Russia,  the  well-planned  improvements  are  likely  to  be 
wholly  frustrated.  This  is  a  distinct  loss,  not  only  to  the 
people  of  China,  but  also  to  the  American  mission  in- 
terests that  might  have  been  greatly  helped  by  the  various 
improvements  that  had  been  planned.  Japan  says  her 
policy  is  like  our  Monroe  doctrine  for  the  western  hemi- 
sphere, but  she  is  wholly  forgetful  of  the  fact  that  the 
United  States  docs  not  attempt  to  keep  European  and 
Asiatic  nations  from  commercial  and  industrial  activities 
in  the  Latin-American  countries,  on  equal  terms  with  the 
United  States.  At  this  time  of  unrest  everywhere,  there 
is,  apparently,  no  regard  whatever  for  China's  best  in- 
terests,— so  far  as  Japan  and  Russia's  insistent  demands 
arc  concerned.    Self-interest  rules  the  day,  and  there  is  no 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  18.   1916. 


HOME  AND   FAMILY 


Be  the  Fellow  That  Your  Mother  Thinks 
You  Are 

While  walking  down  a  crowded  city  street,  the  other  day. 
I  heard  a  little  urchin  to  his  comrade  turn  and  say, 
"Say,   limmicl    You  know  I'd  be  as  liappy  as  a  clam 
If  I  only  was  the  feller  that  my  mudder  finks  I  am. 
"She  t'inks  1  am  a  wonder  and  knows  her  little  lad 
Would  never  mix  with  nutllin'  ugly,  mean  or  bad. 
I  often  sit  and  t'ink  how  nice  it  would  be.— just  this: 
If  a  feller  was  a  feller  dat  bis  mudder  t'inks  he  is." 
So,  my  friends,  be  yours  a  life  of  toil  or  undiluted  joy. 
You  Still  can  learn  a  lesson  from  the  small,  unlettered  boy. 
Don't  try  to  be  an  earthly  saint,  with  eyes  upon  a  star, 
Inst  try  to  be  the  "feller"  that  your  mother  thinks  yon 
arCi  — Selected. 


A  Word  with  Jack 


"Not  at  all."  replied  the  mother.  "The  boy  likes 
to  say  things  that  he  thinks  will  shock  us,  and  I  never 
argue  with  him  before  the  others.  When  we  are  alone, 
we  sometimes  argue  these  questions  through.  But 
boys  of  his  age  like  to  defy  authority  and  make  it 
hard  for  their  parents.  It  is  a  phase  of  boyhood  and 
will  pass." 

This  mother  knew  how  lo  deal  with  Jack  and  the 
boys  of  his  age.  She  never  minded  when  she  saw  a 
boy  turn  slyly  lo  another  and  wink  at  the  boy  near 
him,  when  she  said  some  little  thing  to  help  them  be 
good.  Some  might  find  fault  with  his  grimaces  and 
his  way  of  mimicking  the  expressions  and  postures  of 
others;  sire  just  smiled  and  went  right  on  understand- 
ing and  loving  her  boys. 

There  are  mothers  and  guardians  who  do  not  take 
care  of  the  boys.  They  object  to  a  boy  throwing 
things  around  and    mussing    up    pillows    and    losing 

"Yet  boys  must  walk  somewhere;  and  what  ifiheir  feet 


"Where  did  you  say  you  were  going?" 

"  I  didn't  say!  " 

Jack  had  hold  of  the  door-knob  as  he  said  this;  his 
eyes  blazed  defiantly. 

"You  are  going  with  the  gang  that  loafs  on  Sloan's 
comer,"  reproached  Marian. 

Jack  had  the  door  open  by  this  time.  "  You  are 
always  and  forever  nagging  a  fellow !  "  The  slam- 
ming door  gave  emphasis  to  what  he  said. 

Marian  sighed  as  she  listened  to  Jack's  hurried  foot- 
steps going  down  the  street.  "  He's  glad, — glad  to  get 
away  from  me !    And  we  used  to  be  such  chums !  " 

As  Jack  was  striding  down  the  sidewalk,  he  thought, 
"She  don't  know  one  of  the  boys!  But,  of  course, 
if  I  like  to  go  with  them  in  the  evening,  they're  pizen  !" 

And  so  these  two, — brother  and  sister,— were  as  un- 
happy as  they  could  be.  Jack  was  sixteen  and  he 
wanted  lo  be  with  the  gang.  Marian  did  not  know 
the  hoys  in  this  gang,  neither  did  she  try  to  get  ac- 
quainted with  them.  So  there  was  small  chance  of 
her  understanding  Jack.  For  to  Marian,  the  word 
"gang"  meant  something  low  and  dangerous.  She 
thought  of  a  gang  of  robbers,  and  shuddered  because 
Jack  wanted  to  go  where  the  gang  went. 

Jack  should  tell  Marian  just  who  the  boys  are  and 
that  they  like  to  go  in  the  crowd  for  the  fun  of 
it.  A  gang  of  boys  and  a  flock  of  sheep  are  a  good  deal 
alike;  they  both  follow  a  leader.  I  wish  Jack  would 
tell  Marian  that  he  does  not  know  what  they  want  to 
do.  Sometimes  they,  don't  care,  but  if  the  crowd  is 
all  I  here,  it  is  sure  to  be  something  lively  and  stirring, 
and  that  is  what  they  want.  Jack  does  not  want  to 
go  to  places  alone  or  do  things  alone ;  he  wants  the 
whole  crowd  to  be  in  it.  Now,  if  Jack  could  make 
Marian  see  that  he  does  not  want  to  do  wrong,  that 
he  is  only  looking  for  a  good  time  with  other  boys  who 
like  fun,  he  and  Marian  could  talk  things  over  and  be 
happy  again. 

And  then,  if  Jack's  gang  could  find  some  live  Sun- 
day-school teacher,  who  would  suggest  things  for  the 
gang  to  do,  wdiat  a  chance  to  help  the  boys !  For  this 
gang  is  not  proud  nor  particular;  they  are  willing  "  to- 
be  showed,"  and  a  man  who  would  camp  with  them, 
and  tent  with  them,  could  do  wonders  towards  mak- 
ing good  Christian  men  out  of  this  gang  of  boys.  They 
are  mightily  pleased  to  find  a  fine  man  taking  an  in- 
terest in  what  they  do.  Their  hall-games,  their  skat- 
ing, their  fishing  all  should  appeal  to  this  man  who 
has  the  salvation  of  these  boys  in  mind. 

Jack  has  reached  the  age  when  he  likes  to  argue,  and 
he  opposes  his  judgment  to  yours  on  many  occasions. 
It  is  the  "  know-it-all  "  age.  One  boy  of  sixteen  who 
had  been  brought  up  to  think  that  liquor  is  damning 
in  its  effects  on  every  one,  suddenly  spoke  up  at  the 
dinner  table,  "  I  don't  see  that  drinking  beer  hurts 
people;  look  at  Clarkson.  He's  drank  all  his  life  and 
he's  a  good  fellow  !  " 

Fortunately,  this  boy's  mother  understood  and  she 
said.  "Would  you  like  Clarkson's  job?"  Clarkson 
worked  at  night,  and  was  a  stupid,  well-meaning  man^ 
befuddled  with  beer  most  of  the  time,  but  "  never 
drunk."  Then  this  wise  mother  changed  the  conver- 
sation and  the  boy  was  soon  interested  in  something 
else.  "  But  what  an  awful  thing  for  such  a  boy  to 
say ! "  said  a  woman  who  overheard-. 


Sen 


the 


Should  step  'roiuid  the  corner  and  pause  at  the  door, 
Where  other  boys'  feet  have  paused  oft  before; 
Should  pass  through  the  gateway  of  glittering  light 
Where  jokes  that  are  merry  and  songs  that  are  bright. 

And  temptingly  say.  '  Here's  a  place  for  the  boys! '  " 

Ah!  what  if  Jack  should  find  the  way  into  the  gate- 
way of  the  saloon?  What  if  he  should  go  wrong? 
But  no,  that  is  not  likely  to  be,  so  long  as  the  hearth- 
fire  burns  brightly  for  him  at  home.  So  long  as  he  and 
Marian  can  talk  things  over  and  understand  each 
other,  Jack  will  come  back  to  Ins  home,  and  Marian 
will  be  content  and  happy. 

Covington,  Ohio. 


The  Minister's  Wife 

BY  MRS.  RICHARD  KERR 
Part  1.— How  She  Helped  the  Ladies'  Aid 

Alice  Porter  was  secretary  of  the  Ladies'  Aid  at 
Bethel  church.  She  knew  the  society  was  in  a  rut,  and 
thought  she  knew  at  least  one  thing  that  should  be 
changed.  She  had  "spoken  to'  the  President  about  it 
but, — well,  the  President  was  perfectly  satisfied,  and 
so,  apparently,  was  every  one  else.  "  Perfectly  harm- 
less, my  dear,"  she  said  when  Alice  mentioned  the 
matter  to  her.    "  Why  not  let  well  enough  alone?" 

"  Yes,"  said  Alice,  "  it  is  harmless,  maybe,  but,  like 
lots  of  perfectly  harmless  things,  it  is  neither  elevat- 
ing nor  instructive." 

"Well,"  said  the  President,  "if  you  know  of  any 
way  to  stop  it,  go  ahead,  but  I'm  sure  I'd  'bust'  if  I 
had  to  keep  still  and  so  would  some  more  of  'em." 

"  Oh,  but  I  don't  want  anyone  to  keep  still,"  said 
Alice. 

"  Well,  I'm  kind-a  wonderin'  just  what  you  do  want. 
But  go  ahead  with  your  plan.  I  guess  it's  nothing 
very  alarming,"  with  which  encouraging  words  she 
walked  into  another  room  and  remarked  to  a  close 
friend  that  she  thought  Alice  Porter  was  "awful 
funny." 

So  Alice  was  left  to  work  her  plan  but  she  had  no 
plan  to  work. 

"Well,"  she  thought,  "the  new  minister's  wife  is 
coming  in  time  for  the  next  meeting  and  maybe  she 

In  due  time  the  new  minister's  wife  arrived  and  was 
called  upon  and  commented  upon  by  most  of  the 
ladies,  who  unanimously  decided  that  they  liked  her 
real  well,  even  if  she  wasn't  much  of  a  "  talker." 

"  O  well,"  said  one,  "  she  is  just  a  little  hard  to  get 
acquainted  with.  You  know  some  folks  are.  No 
doubt  when  she  knows  us  better, — Then  she's  young 
yet,  too,  and  has  lots  to  learn.  Yet  she's  kind  of  bright 
too,  the  way  she  got  out  of  answering  some  of  my 
questions.  I  asked  (in  a  roundabout  way,  of  course) 
what  her  husband's  salary  was  at  the  place  they  came 
from,  and  what  it  cost  them  to  live,  and  how.  long  he 
game  to  see  her  before  they  were  married,  but,  some- 
how, she  didn't  say  right  out,  and  then  another  caller 
came  and  they  talked  mostly  about  music  and  books 
and  other  dry  stuff,  and  I  thought  I  had  better  go." 

When  the  time  came  for  the  Ladies'  Aid  to  hold 
their  next  meeting,  Alice  Porter  called  for  the  new 
minister's  wife  and  took  her  along.    On  the  way  she 


said  ralher  timidly,  "  I  wonder  if  you  wouldn't  like  to 
help  our  society  improve  itself,  that  is,  if  you  sec 
where  it  needs  improvement?  " 

"  Why,  certainly,"  the  little  lady  answered  gracious- 
ly, "  I'll  do  anything  I  can,  but  what  is  wrong?  " 

"  Well,"  said  Alice,  "  maybe  it's  I  who  am  wrong, 
I'm  not  sure,  and  for  that  reason  I'll  not  tell  you  what 
I  think,  but  I'll  just  let  you  tell  me  if  you  notice  it, 
and  if  you  don't,  I'll  know  it's  myself  that's  wrong, 
and  not  some  of  the  dear  older  ones  whose  feelings  I 
would  not  hurt  for, worlds  by  telling  them,  point- 
blank,  what  I  think.     But  is  it  a  bargain?" 

"  Yes,  it  is,"  said  the  little  lady  of  the  parsonage. 

Arriving  a  little  late,  the  room  was  well-filled  when 
they  entered.  The  buzz  of  conversation,  which  could 
be  heard  from  the  gate,  strangely  died  down  for  a  bit, 
with  the  opening  of  the  door. 

It  was  a  typical  Ladies'  Aid  gathering,  with  per- 
haps a  larger  attendance  than  usual,  for  not  all  had 
yet  seen  the  new  minister's  wife.  Each  modern  Dor- 
cas was  busily  at  work  on  some  garment.  Several 
saintly-faced  great-grandmothers  were  there,  who  al- 
ways wore  the  daintiest  of  white  caps,  middle-aged 
grandmothers,  helping  to  care  for  little  next-to-the- 
baby,  and  efficient  young  mothers  who  could  talk  of 
nothing  but  babies.  There  was  the  good  woman  who 
always  looked  cross,  but  wasn't  really,  the  frankly 
fat  woman  who  was  always  smiling,  the  bony  woman 
who  kept  pulling  at  her  skirt-band  and  wore  short 
sleeves,  the  decidedly  stout  woman  whose  clothes  were 
too  tight,  the  gracefully  slender  school-teacher  who 
wore  glasses,  Carey  and  Edyth,  two  school-girls  with 
big  hair-bows,  and  that  one  whose  executive  ability 
would  dim  the  glory  of  a  Napoleon  Bonaparte  himself, 
the  woman  with  her  hair  drawn  painfully  and  severely 
back  and  pinned  up  in  a  hard,  tight  knot.  Behold  in 
her  the  executive  genius  of  every  Ladies'  Aid  in  the 
land.  Yes,  they  are  all  there;  you  know  them  all,  and 
goodness  and  self-sacrifice  are  written  in  every  face. 

Two  distinct  types  are  represented.  One  is  the 
motherly  person, — bless  her, — who  never  cared  much 
for  reading,  or  didn't  have  time,  and  hence  must  talk 
of  the  things  most  interesting  to  her, — the  affairs  of 
her  friends  and  neighbors.  Yes,  it  is  an  altogether 
friendly  interest  and  seems  "  perfectly  harmless,"  as 
the  Ladies'  Aid  President  had  said. 

The  other  type, — not  much  interested  in  personal- 
ities, and  somewhat  in  the  minority, — includes  several 
of  the  young  mothers,  the  school-teacher,  and  Alice 
Porter,  all  looking  rather  bored.  They  are  discussing 
"  National  Preparedness,"  "  Prohibition "  and 
"  Babies." 

The  new  minister's  wife  is  sitting  in  the  doorway 
between  the  two  groups,  mostly  listening.  With  her 
left  ear  she  hears: 

"  Well,  how  could  the  Germans,  or  any  of  them 
come  over  here  and  hurt  us  when  there  won't  he 
enough  left  alive  to — " 

"  Yes,   I  always   buy   the   Mennens.     I   think  that 

"  It  should  be  the  kind  of  Prohibition  that  is 
brought  about  by  educating  our — " 

"  Oh,,  but  we  are  giving  him  the  condensed  now. 
I'm  afraid  of  the  cow's  milk  this  hot  weather—" 

And  with  her  right  ear  she  catches  snatches  of  the 
following  conversation: 

"  Yes,  she  boils  'em  and  don't  rub  'em  hardly  any. 
and  she  don't  iron  the  towels  or — " 

"  Oh,  my,  yes!  It  was  quite  a  large  funeral.  No, 
I  wasn't  acquainted  with  them  personally  but  you 
know  I  always  go.  She  didn't  '  take  on  '  much,  which, 
I  thought,  was  'kind-a  funny,'  it  being  her  own  hus- 
band." 

"  I  told  him  he  couldn't  expect  'em  to  grow  if  he 
planted  'em  in  the  wrong  sign  of  the  moon,  but  he— 

"  Well,  believe  me !  If  it  was  my  child  I'd  see  if  he 
didn't  go  the.  minute  I — " 

"Yes,  I  guess  her  mother-in-law  is  pretty  hard  to 
get  along  with.  I  always  said  that  young  folks  should 
live  in  their  own — " 

"  Well,  no  wonder  !  She's  starving  him.  He  s 
eight  months  old  and  never  had  anything  but  milk,  not 
even  mashed  potato.  I  don't  like  it  a-talt,  but  then  she 
is  like  so  many  young  mothers  now-a-days, — just  P,a]n 
queer  and  you  can't  learn  'em — " 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  18,  1916. 


747 


Last  but  not  least  from  Carey  and  Edytb,  who  had 
one  comer  to  themselves  and  were  surrounded  by 
quilt  blpcks,  came  forth  a  stream  of  jerky  conversa- 
tion, each  sentence  beginning  with,  "  He  says,"  and 
ending  with  a  giggle. 

The  new  minister's  wife  was  thinking  hard,  but  her 
Ihoughts  were  now  interrupted  by  the  call  to  devo- 
tions. Then  came  the  business  of  the  day,  after  which 
every  one  left  for  home. 

Before  parting  from  Alice  Porter  she  said,  "  Well, 
I  see  what  is  wrong  and  I  wonder  if  a  plan  I  am  think- 
ing of  might  not  help."  They  talked  at  length,  with 
the  result  that  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  Ladies'  Aid 
the  announcement  was  made  that  there  was  to  be 
"something  new,  in  fact  a  novelty,  in  our  program." 
and  so  great  was  the  ladies'  curiosity  that  it  brought 
out  the  largest  attendance  of  the  year. 

As  before,  the  ceaseless  babble  of  tongues  could  be 
heard  as  Alice  Porter  and  the  new  minister's  wife 
stopped  at  the  gate.  After  a  little  time  had  passed,  the 
President  produced  the  "  novelty  "  in  the  form  of  the 
new  minister's  wife  with  a  bundle  of  papers  under 
her  arm,  who  announced  that  if  they  wished  she  would 
read  to  them  with  a  half  hour  intermission  between 
each  piece.  She  did  not  tell  them  that  the  half  hours 
were  for  discussion  of  what  was  read,  but  trusted  to 
luck  and  was  not  disappointed.  She  had  started  with 
a  timely  article,  "The  Ideal  Grandmother,"  which 
was  followed  by  "  Teaching  Children  Obedience," 
"  Simple  Clothes  for  the  School-girl,"  "  Letters  of  a 
Missionary,"  and  "Preparing  the  Child  for  School," 
all  of  which  provoked  such  lively  discussion  that  per- 
sonalities were  entirely  forgotten  and  even  Carey  and 
Edyth,  who  had  also  forgotten  what  "  he  said,"  were 
sitting  in  open-mouthed  wonder  at  the  thought  of  their 
mothers  exchanging  ideas  on  anything  outside  their 
housework  or  their  neighbors:  After  the  last  named 
piece  the  school-teacher  could  keep  quiet  no  longer, 
and  told  the  mothers  some  things  about  the  school- 
child  that  they  had  r-ver  thought  of  before.  When  it 
came  time  to  leav.  plater  than  usual,  of  course)  some 
one  remarked,  "What  an  enjoyable  and  helpful  time  we 
have  had,"  and  some  one  else  asked  why  they  couldn't 
have  the  same  thing  at  every  meeting.  So,  then  and 
there,  the  new  minister's  wife  was  appointed  a  reader 
for  the  Ladies'  Aid.  In  talking  it  over  afterwards, 
Alice  said,  "  I  don't  just  know  whether  the  former 
talk  was  gossip  or  not,  but  it  certainly  sounded  like  it, 
and  you  surely  have  accomplished  a  lot  in  one  day." 

"  Well,"  answered  the  new  minister's  wife,  "  it  is 
rather  hard  to  know  the  boundary  between  gossip  and 
just  friendly  interest,  but  I  agree  with  you,  it  did 
sound  a  lot  like  gossip,  and  as  it  did  no  one  any  good 
I  feel  that  we  have  made  a  good  beginning  and  can 
gradually  work  up  to  even  better  subjects  for  dis- 
cussion." 

And  tliat  is  how  the  new  minister's  wife  helped  the 
Ladies'  Aid  of  Bethel  church. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 

"  But " 

BY    MARY   E.    PRENTICE 

H,o\v  much  this  little  word  or  conjunction  means  in 
the  lives  of  us  all,  we  do  not  know  or  often  even  care 
to.  It  meant  everything  in  the  life  of  the  man  in  the 
Bible  when  he  said,  "I  will  follow  thee,  but—."  He 
had  listened  to  the  Master  and  was  interested.  He 
truly  intended  to  be  a  disciple,  but  there  was  something  ~ 
else  he  wanted  to  do  first,  and  we  do  not  hear  that  he 
ever  came  at  all. 

We  are,  oh,  so  busy!  It  is  that  which  makes  the 
prayer  meeting  such  a  small  gathering,  Sunday-school 
teachers  so  hard  to  secure.  Christian  Workers'  leaders 
so  scarce,  in  fact,  leaders  in  all  church  work  so  few ! 
We  would  teach  a  class  but, — we  had  no  time  for  prep- 
aration. Yes,  it  is  even  the  reason  given  for  not  be- 
coming a  Christian,  and  voices  explain,  with  a  note 
of  regret,  "  Yes,  I  believe  in  such  things,  I've. always 
meant  to  join  church  and  lead  a  different  life,  but  I 
have  so  many  things  on  my  mind,  so  much  to  attend  to, 
forever  in  a  rush,  you  know,  that  some  way,  I  would, 
but^-." 

But  today,  as  when  he  walked  in  Galilee,  Christ  ac- 
cepts no  conditional  followers.  His  call  must  come 
first,  or  remain  unanswered.    It  is  just  as  it  should  be, 


when  wc  offer  him  only  what  is  left  of  our  heart  and 
allegiance,  and  have  served  everything  else  first,  that 
he  should  not  receive  the  worn-out  gift. 
Aline,  Okla. 


To  Husband  and  Wife 

Preserve  sacredly  the  privacies  of  your  own  house, 
your  married  state  and  your  heart.  Let  no  father  or 
mother  or  sister  or  brother  ever  presume  io  come  be- 
tween you,  or  share  the  joys  or  sorrows  that  belong 
to  you  two  alone. 

With  mutual  help,  build  your  quiet  world,  not  al- 
lowing your  dearest  earthly  friend  to  be  the  confidant 
of  aught  that  concerns  your  domestic  peace!  Let 
moments  of  alienation,  if  they  occur,  be  healed  at 
once!  Never,  no  never,  speak  of  it  outside;  but  to 
each  other  confess,  and  all  will  come  out  right. 
Never   let   the  morrow's   sun   find  you   at   variance. 


Renew 


your 


.'ill    do    you 


good,  and  thereby  your  minds  will  grow  togethi 
tented  in  that  love  which  is  stronger  than  death,  and 
you  will  be  truly  one.— Anonymous. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


be  ".tumM  to  nuke  full  proof  of  our  ministry.  We 
closed  on  Sunday.  Oct.  15,  and  in  the  afternoon  were 
conveyed  by  Eld.  S.  H,  Flory  to  Nokcsville,  Va..  where  wc 
met  with  some  of  the  members  of  the  Nokcsville  church, 
in  the  Seminary  there, 

Bro,  Noah  Shidelcr  has  charge  of  the  school  at  Nokcs- 
ville. I  learned  Io  know  him  in  his  home  church,  several 
V<  ll  ago,— the  Loon  Creek  church,  Huntington  Co..  Ind. 
W  e  had  a  very  spiritual  service  following  the  Christian 
Workers'  Meeting.  Itro.  Shideler  and  his  corps  of  teach- 
ers  .in-  fining  a  good  work. 

Mere  we  also  mel  Bro.  Merlin  Miller,  of  Mt.  Morns, 
III.,  who  was  endeavoring  to  inspire  the  work  of  the  Mis- 
sion Band  at  the  Nokcsville  school.  Good  results  arc 
reported  from  his  efforts  among  them.  Our  much  re- 
spected brother,  Hid.  I,  N.  PI.  Heahui,  greeted  us  with 
his  usual  smile,  and  earnestness  in  the  work  of  the  Mas- 
ter. We  arc  at  this  writing  pleasantly  domiciled  with 
qur  nephew  and  brolher,  Hid.  S,  H.  Flory,  and  family, 
near  Nokcsville,  Va. 

The  love  feast  of  the  Nokcsville  church  will  be  held  at 
the  Valley  house.  close  to  our  present  slopping  place,  on 
Saturday,  Oct.  21,  at  4  I',  M.  On  Sunday,  Oct.  22,  I  am 
to  begin  a  meeting  at  the  same  house,  lo  continue  for 
two  weeks  at  least,  after  which  I  shall  go  to  the  Bridge- 
water  congregation,  to  hold  a  meeting  in  that  territory,  at 
Stemphlytown.  M.   Flory. 

Nokcsville,  Va.,  Oct,  19. 


LIFE  OF  ELDER  HENRY  L.  FADELY 
One  of  our  best  and  strongest  laborers,  whose  life 
was  ever  filled  with  good  works,  was  called  away  from 
our  midst  Nov.  1,  1916.  Bro.  Faddy  was  born  in  Honey 
Creek,  Ind.,  Oct.  25,  1857,  and  at  his  death  was  aged  59 
years  and  7  days.  He  was  the  son  of  David  and  Barbara 
Fadely.  He  was  married  to  Rebecca  Green  April  11, 
1887.  To  this  union  were  born  fifteen  children,  of  whom 
six  sons  and  four  daughters  survive. 

He,  with  bis  companion,  united  with  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  in  the  fall  of  1887.  He  was  elected  to  the 
ministry  Dec.  25,  1888,  He  was  ordained  to  the  elder- 
ship  twelve   or   fifteen   years   later,  which   place   he   filled 


to  li\ 
cngth 


ECHOES  FROM  ENGLAND 
re  at  peace  with  Europe,  hardly 


-  ■  I . 


ell. 


life    , 


-orthy  of  our  imitation.  Nothing  was 
bard  for  him  to  do.  He  was  always  willing  and  ready 
50,  and  proved  faithful  in  whatever  was  assigned  him 
do.  He  cared  for  the  mission  points  hi  Southern 
Tana  as  a  faithful  shepherd,  and  was  their  District 
er  up  to  his  demise.  He  moved  from  bis  country 
le  to  Middletown  in  March,  so  as  to  give  more  atten- 
i  to  the  church  in  town.  It  was  his  greatest  delight 
ittend  church  services  and  preach  for  us.  He  never 
sed  when  it  was  possible  for  him  to  be  with  us. 
rd.  Fadely  was  a  man  full  of  ambition  and  energy.  He 
er  grew  weary  in  his  work.  When  he  preached,  it 
done  with  power,  and  the  same  when  be  led  in  song 
■ice.  He  was  never  known  to  be  out  of  humor,  but 
always   patient   and   kind   to   all   whom   he   met.     He 


ards,  of  England,  who  is  at  present  in  this  country  in  the 
interest  of  the  "  Fellowship  of  Reconciliation.  "  He  was 
fined  five  hundred  dollars  before  coming  over  here,  be- 
cause he  dared  to  speak  bis  convictions.  I  will  attempt 
to  give  a  synopsis  of  the  address  I  heard: 

It  is  one  of  the  tragic  features  of  the  European  situa- 
tion today,  that  the  history  of  the  years  preceding  the 
first  three  or  four  weeks  of  the  present  war,  is  locked  up 
in  the  archives  of  Europe,  and  that  the  people  arc  ignorant 
of  the  workings  which  led  to  this  conflict.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  people  can  only  guess  at  the  actual  facts  leading 
to  the  conflict,  though  they  have  to  face  the  tragedies 
which   that  secret  history  has  brought  about. 


The   cos: 
for  the  fir: 


of     III! 


lost, 


thn 





He 


He 


atly  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him,— 
those  outside  of  the  church  as  well  as  those  who  were 
in.  He  has  been  our  elder  for  nearly  two  years.  He  will 
be  greatly  missed  by  the  church.  He  would  have  loved 
to  remain  with  us  a  while  longer,  in  behalf  of  the  church, 
but  God's  will  was  his,  and  he  was  perfectly  resigned.  He 
made  every  necessary  preparation.  Pic  called  for  the 
anointing  at  the  hands  of  the  elders.  He  was  in  failing 
health  for  some  time,  but  never  gave  up  until  seven  weeks 
and  two  days  before  he  was  called  home. 

He  leaves  a  loving  companion,  ten  children  and  two 
sisters.  Services  at  his  church  in  Middletown  by  Bro. 
E.  O.  Norris,  of  Beech  Grove,  assisted  by  Bro.  Roof,  of 
Anderson.  His  funeral  was  attended  by  a  large  crowd 
of  people  from  far  and  near.  Text,  Titus  2:  13.  Inter- 
ment in  the  Miller  cemetery. 

Middletown,  Ind.  Florida  J.  E.  Green, 


NOTES  BY  THE  WAY 
.  5  my  nephew,  J.  S.  Flory,  conveyed  wife  and  my- 
i   his   auto   from   Harrisonburg,   to   Sperryville,   Va., 


across  the  Blue  Rid! 

met  by  Bro.  Alfred  Jenkins,  who  took  us  to  his  home- 
some  eight  miles  northeast, — where  we  remained  for  ten 
days.  We  began  meetings  the  same  evening  at  the  Mt. 
Olive  church,  one  and  one-half  miles  from  there,  in  the 
bounds  of  the  Rappahannock  church.  There  are  some 
thirty  odd  members  in  this  church,  which  is  under  the 
care  of  the  Eastern  District  of  Virginia.  Eld.  S.  H.  Flory, 
of  Nokcsville,  has  charge  of  the  flock.  They  have  no  resi- 
dent minister.  Bro.  Flory  sees  to  filling  the  appoint- 
ment every  third  Sunday  of  the  month.  Eld.  Racer,  of 
Luray,  Page  County,  Va.,  fills  the  appointments  for  four 
months  during  the  winter  and  early  spring,  being  more 
conveniently  located. 

We  held  a  love  feast  Oct.  14,  at  4  P.  M.  Eld.  Flory 
was  present.  He  had  come  on  the  Wednesday  before.  We 
also  held  a  council  and  the  annual  visit.  Many,  in  this 
community,  can  neither  read  nor  write,  so  great  care  must 


The  second  year  has  brought  the  fig- 
ures to  seven  millions.  For  each  man  that  is  killed,  there 
is  one  maimed  for  life.  So  Europe  has  lost  fourteen  mil- 
lion active  lives  from  her  society  during  the  two  years. 
Those  that  have  died  arc  the  very  best  of  European  man- 
hood, After  the  war  is  over,  there  will  be  a  dearth  of 
leadership,  consequently  the  rule  of  the  "carpet  bagger" 
will  follow.  But  these  awful  facts  do  not  end  the  conflict, 
for    England  of  laic   has  lost  several   thousand   men   each 

England  uses  thirty  million  dollars  per  day  to  sup- 
port the  bloody  tragedy.  If  the  war  was  to  end  now, 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  million  dollars  would  have  to  be 
raised  yearly  to  pay  the  interest  on  the  indebtedness,  be- 
fore the  principal  could  be  touched.  This  economic  drain 
is  far-reaching  in  its  effect.  At  present  England's  drastic 
economy  is  lowering-  her  standard  of  education.  Edu- 
cational chairs  have  been  suspended,  so  that  the  money 
could  be  used  in  the  war.  School  age  has  been  lowered 
from  fourteen  to  twelve,  so  that  the  children  can  work 
and  support  the  colossal  issue  of  blood. 

Intellectual  standards  arc  not  only  lowered  but  morals 
are  poisoned.  Venereal  diseases  are  increasing  among  the 
men  that  are  in  service.  Before  a  charge  is  made,  the  sol- 
diers are  given  liquor  that  has  been  mixed  with  drugs,  to 
take  away  from  them  the  finer  senses  of  their  manhood, 
which  might  rebel  against  the  deeds  they  are  commanded 

before  the  soldiers,  to  take  the  place  of  the  enemy.  They 
are  then  commanded  to  practice  the  maneuvers  that  will 
teach  them  how  to  thrust  the  bayonet  into  the  abdomen 
most  effectually. 

In  England,  liberty  of  the  press,  association,  person  and 
conscience  are  gone.  Newspapers  arc  not  allowed  to  print 
the  number  of  men,  women  and  children  that  one  night's 
raid  of  a  Zeppelin  takes  out  of  the  city  of  London.  If 
the  papers  report  twenty-three  killed,  it  is  just  as  liable 
to  he  twenty-three  hundred,  for  you  must  remember  that 
tons  of  explosives  arc  dropped  on  portions  of  the  city 
where   people   dwell   as   compactly   as   bees   in   a   hive. 

An  Oxford  professor  was  engaged  to  deliver  a  series 
of  lectures  at  Harvard,  this  coming  winter,  but  he  was 
compelled  to  cancel  bis  dates,  because  the  military  regime 
so  ordered  it.     Restrictions  do  not  stop  here.     Conviction 

national  purpose.  Thirty-four  young  men  refused  to  do 
military  service.  They  were  taken  undrilled  to  France, 
and  forced  into  the  trenches  against  their  own  wills. 
Still  they  refused  to  fight.  They  were  then  court-mar- 
tialed, and  sentenced  to  be  shot.  A  leader  in  parliament 
pleaded  for  a  change  in  the  sentence, — not  because  it 
should  be  an  act  of  mercy,  but  because  the  execution 
would  be  a  stain  on  the  English  nation.  Two  hundred 
(Concluded  on  Pago  750) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  18,  1916. 


THE  FIRST  PART  OF  OUR  VOYAGE 

seen  the  Aleutian  Islands,  but  as  it  was  cloudy,  we  could 
not  see  far.  Since  then  we  have  been  going  southwest, 
and  now  find  the  weather  much  -warmer. 

On  the  boat  there  are  three  hundred  and  seven  first- 
class  passengers,  about  fifty  second-class,  and  a  large  num- 
ber of  steerage  passengers.  Of  the  passengers  there  are 
about  a  hundred  missionaries,  some  returning  to  their 
fields  of  labor  and  more  who  are  new  going  out  for  the 
first  time.  Some  are  going  to  Japan,  some  to  China,  India, 
and  Egypt.  Among  those  returning  are  Dr.  Scott  and 
his  wife,  of  the  Presbyterians,  who  have  been  in  India 
forty  years.     They 


Eli, 


Mill.- 


iK'Ukuiqlj 


THE  JUNIATA   COLLEGE   BIBLE   AND    SUNDAY- 
SCHOOL  INSTITUTE 

address    on    Monday,    at    1!    P.    M.      Frdlowinc    are    the    instruct"!-- 
log;    Kid.    M.    Clyde    Horst,    Prci'-l  ii-ul    Christian     Work;    Prof.    A. 


There  have  been  divine  services  in  "the  dining  saloon 
both  Sundays  at  10:45,  led  by  the  captain  of  the  boat. 
The  first  Sunday  the  sea  was  rough  and  therefore  many 
were  not  able  to  attend  the  services,  but  today  the  room 
was  almost  filled.  This  afternoon,  from  three  to  four 
o'clock,  there  also  was  preaching,  it  having  been  arranged 
for  by  the  ministers  among  the  missionaries.  They  had 
charge  of  the  services.  Dr.  Martin,  of  the  Union  church 
in  Yokohama,  gave  a  very  good  talk,  appreciated  by  all. 
His  text  was  Ex.  14:  15.  His  thought  was  that  the  church 
should  move  out  instead  of  standing  still. 

The  sea  has  been  rough  most  of  the  time,  and  some  of 
our  party  have  not  had  much  pleasure  out  of  it.  Only 
two  escaped  seasickness.  But  we  have  good  service  and 
good  food,  for  which  we  are  thankful.  The  crew  is  al- 
most entirely  Chinese.  They  work  early  and  late  and 
faithfully,  to  keep  things  in  good  shape.  The  cooks  arc 
Chinese  too,  and  many  of  the  dishes  have  names  which 
we  can  not  pronounce.  Sometimes  we  have  great  fun 
over  what  they   turn  out  to  be, 

Our  party  consists  of  seven, — Dr.  Florence  Cooprider, 
of  the  Mennonites,  making  the  seventh.  She  will  be  with 
us  till  we  reach  Hong  Kong.  Then  she  takes  a  boat  for 
Calcutta,  while  we  go  on  to  Bombay. 

Tomorrow  morning  we  are  to  reach  Yokohama,  where 
we  leave  the  boat  and  go  by  rail  to  Kobe,  where  we  again 
resume  our  journey,  of  which  more  will  appear  later. 

On  board  "Empress  of  Russia,"  Oct.  15. 

Jennie  Mohler. 


'  December. — Cora  Funk, 
FLORIDA 

Is  growing  rapidly.     Tin 


sjii'iidim 
diinlly   I 


.«-    !:in.Hy 
riiin.-iiilly 

i  making 
"    trll 

Clinrl, 


donations, 

Sunday-schools 
' ' ~ng  dona- 

triblltlna 


inc.     [,-ii.uts 
taking    up 


i  officiated. 


■  morning  worship, 


:  evenings  of  Oct.  10  and  1 


mission    stndv    -lass    was    organi/.ed.- 

dalio,  Nov.  6. 

..  13.  H.  Eby,  of  Seattle,  Wash,,  was 


s thI    [dedt'i--', 


DllT-Mims, 


xperienee  in  the  > 
.  the  Sunday  mot 


n  Hill. — We  met   in   council   ' 
Owing  to  a  diphtheria    sear 


o.    Other  minister: 
!  meetings  begins 


V.-iV.T-     " 

45   H    K    Obe 

r-  :t-  30    A     E    Wilt-   7-  00    Win     Klnse 

W.    ,T.    Swigart;    9: '2:..    Chapel    Servir 

.   Crnnipackcr 

n.  H.  K.  Ober; 

J.  Swigart;  ft:2T>,  Chapel  Service;  Or- 

■'■'■      H 

\.   Ober;   3:30 

J.  U.  Cassady. 

H.'i     ,lllll 

osefl  of  thePDr 

^'I'l.^'i' 

o'gnlm   S\b£ 

day,    Brethren    Jolin    Swlcrart,    Lawren 

:nl.|-.    )■! 

rnert  Swigart 

and   Sister  Irene   Replogle  will  each   o 

Iv,   ,.,,'ri 

estiy  hope  tha 

many  will  avail  themselves  of  the  up 

"BX** 

"    With      "0^" 

ate  charge  for   room   and  ^oard^Con 

Notes  From  Oar  Correspondent* 


CALIFORNIA 


greatly   i 


^indsay.— Sunday, 


-Llf.'Tillli-'Tnl.'llt.      till-      - 


the     spiritual 
l  Hampton,  low; 


mons  for  ub  yesterday  mo 

"nTwMcTv^'s    folio" 

S'withTn'able 

n/SaV 

S"  wot*  -no  ISTtata 

n   now   since  Bro.. Fadelv   is 

COLORADO 

win°beglne 

oTsrs?!""'1 

help  us.  Our  training  class 

so  begin  our  prayer  meeting 

[ire;n.'liinK    "n    Sunday. 

"SendSe  were 

Jj^' 

of    Bro.    Fadelv  -     iiln,- 

"  wre^ecl'BJo^Snorman 

:  last  Sunday,  for 

utfiOO.   Urn.   Siillcr   mud 

deep  and  lasting 

dletown  Dc 

e.  31.— Florida  J.  Ej  Green 

Midd|eto\vn,  Ind.,  Nov.  6. 

.    Ceorge   Kwihar 
n   on   Saturday, 


r,    of    Howe,    ) 
simplicity    an 


IOWA 


basket    dinr 

le  eldership, 
le   pulpit.— M 


.  Snyder,  formerly  c 


(,  of  Grundy  Center,  Iowa. 
i  Sunday  morning.  Dinner 
I  we  listened  to  a  temper- 

e  talked  to  the  aged  people 


Ikenborry,  of  Dallas  Center,  Iowa,  officiated.  On  Hi."  foil"" 
Hilda  v  morlllnu  our  revival  iiieeiingw  l.e^ivi.  which  hail  h<->-" 
oned'two  weeks.  Bro,  .1.  V  Swallow,  of  H:.m|.t"ii.  Mi  is  Stai'-. 
Ing  us  splendid  evangelistic   ^rin.m,   each   evening,   and    bro. 

elpe^onal°  llfS  Clan"','  "'  s 'u.ocu',   nf'couacll  Bluffs, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  18,  1916. 


,.    Bowie,    Prairie    City'  '] 
splendid.    Although    the 


antsgiving   evening.— Edgar 


i  night  until  Oct. 


I'l.     Mill. .11    Ttylor,    Of    ( 

(-' '  ihlug-a  enjoyed. 


i  husband  and  wlf 
KANSAS 


Sunday  and  gave  us  two  Spirit-filled  : 
Cunwuy  springs.— Bro.  Ira  J.  Lapp, 


;  shun   to   deelart 
agreeable  and  sj 


e  evening.    Bro.  Lapp 


by  Bro.  Lapp, 


eight   years.     So   this   feast   was  one  of  Jo; 
NEW    YORK 


NORTH    DAKOTA 
tile  absence  of  our  presiding  < 
Meeting   Eld.   John    Deal    as    n 


■    by    our     hlslrl.'l     Sunday 


Weilemuie,  Ohio, 


Mohler  were  also 
Uarber,  of  St.  .1  omi-ii]i,   Mo., 


Ivnli        Brubaker, 


visiting  among  the 

or  League  is  pro- 
:*forty.— Rao  Boyd 


t  owing  to  our  meetings  bein 
/as    a    glorious 


■i.— Saturday,    Oct.   21,   we  held    0' 

11    be    baptized    this    afternoon— .M 
*0v.   6. 

MARYLAND 

o    has    recently    mover]    from    Virgi. 
r   of  .the   Look   (ireeu    Valley    rhurr 


■  bapii/ed    h 
rist,    Quint, 


i  began   preaching  t 


attendance  was  oxcclloni    throughout   t 
ngdom   of   Christ.     Of   those,   right    are   Snuda, 


i  also  present.  Bro.  Lightcap  offi 
ected  Sunday-school  superintend 
i  churcE  also   decided  to  call  fo 


t  the  evening  service. 
Lemon  Findley  was 

inn  Workers'  Society, 


.|''.|i^'|"'  i'!',,,  !i1I(1'-v  ''"""■  ll,'vi  |,;l,v-  '"'  l-'ruliland, 
ilnrd.iy,  i.his,  „,  hel,'l  ,„,,•  exiled  council*  ^"e- 
^  love   feast       Tli i.i   visiting   brethren   made  their   re- 


PENNSYLVANIA 

.darn* church  met  l„  .ouneil  no  Monday  evening,  Nov 
.   r.rllllnirt  presiding,      /j'onr  letters  of  membership   wer 

■a  of  meetings  wi gin  ,n   n„.  ,\,,u    j^,.,.,],, ul"' 

evening,  Nov.  12.     Urn.  15.  i\  UghLner,  of  Uettysburg 

:  With  us  on  Suudily,  Nov.  0.  Bro.' Hart  preaehed  i 
evening  at  tire  Codorus  house.  The  Codorua  Siiuda 
hold    lier   Children's    Day    exercise;;    on   Sunday,    Nov.  i 


J,   Burall  opened   the   services.   And    Itro    S. 

preached    Sunday    morning    to    a    well-tilled 

imously,      ' 

Sunday-school     seholars     gave    A    Temperance 

it.— Maggie  E.  Ecker,   Mt.  Airy,   Md.,   Nov.  6: 

un.'lL    had    the   pjeasurc    of   entertaining   four 

in    all-day     joint     Sunday -school     Convention 

p'l'l"  .!'  !'    "i 

ers   on   the   well-prepared   program  rendered 

'"  '""":  '" 

our  home  ministers,  were  present.  Tim  liieeling  was  largely  i 
tended,  the  table,.  „|1  l>elug  tilled,  Four  members  were  r  ' 
•'-v    li'lt"1'      ""r    Np.rliil    rhristlan    Workers'    Mediate,    held    I 


Chinese    missions.-    Kltoii 
Huntingdon.— Our    love 


District   of  Marybtnd.- 


wliieh     was     very     much     appreciated.— Stephen 

Rapids.— Oct.   1!)   we  held   our   Kally   Day   service 
est  was  manifested   in  making  the  day  a  success.     ■ 


rger,  Covington,  Ohio,  Nov.  i: 
Mansiield,    Ohio,    lnhorlng    : 


ishong,   Deshler.   Ohio, 

ng  will  be  held  at  the  Old  Folks  and 

,   Ohio,   on   Thanksgiving   Day,   togetln 


Orphans' 


tereby   get  better   Aoo,u:iltii 


i  placed  on  sale  thi 
e"  to  the  city  of  Fostori 
■liore,  Secretary,  Fostorin, 

re    With    us.      Bro.    S.    A. 


ieeting.4,   to   I 


merly    been    hapil/ed   ti>-    I 


began    it    i 

is,  Oct.  i.i, 

>n,    before  < 


;   closed    (let.   29.     Oct. 


'   Sunday-school 
Jclety   i 


i  place  is  doing  t 


i  us  on  Sunday  t 


o  half  days.  Our  work  just  now  is  knottin, 
id,  and  also  for  outside  people. — Mrs.  M.  W 
Street,  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  Nov.  6. 

MISSOURI 
encouraged  membership  and  fourteen  acces 


>  begin  his  e 


Lamp'fn 

:.~Mohler, 

Warrensburg  church  has  just  closed  a  very  spiritual 
■•ondu.te.l  by  I'.ro.  II.  M.  I  ir.il.a  l,.o\  ef  Mirmeoin,  Kans.  Bi 
l-akcr    labored    earnestly    for    two    weeks,    to   a    large   Cong] 

•.  kingdom.     Bro.   Bru  baker's   aru-uments   were 


NEBRASKA 


lough  preached  for  us  on  Sundav  morning.  He  expects  to 
ere  soon  with  his  family,  anil  give  his  whole  time  to  the 
<t   the   church.— Mary    Neumann,   fi26   South    Fourth    Street, 

:  Luke.— We  have  secured   Bro.   D.  D.  Michael,  of  Juniata, 


in  E.  Wright,  of 
ington,  and  Bro. 
officiated.    Bro. 


meeting:.-,    e 
I   eighteen   .- 


.  Erbaugh,  Noah  ! 


ning  Eld,  Noah  Longanecker  preached  an  a 


meet.iugs    ivl 
.  3,  Clymer,  ', 


M.-elhif. 

meeting.     W 

i  of  meetings 


rlehly    r 


*  organized   1 
nicely.  M 

Llghtner,  of  oitysburg.  i 

Lightner,   Oett 

ministering  bre 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  18,  19i6. 


ECHOES    FROM    ENGLAND 

m  Germany  were  shot,  at  the  beginning  of  the  war,  be- 
cause  they   refused  to  kill   their  fellow-men. 

When  the  war  started,  the  people  sought  comfort  in 
the  churches,  but  in  place  of  the  comfort  sought,  they 
heard  nothing  but  international  politics  and  military  ai- 
fairs.  All  these  things  the  people  of  the  United  States 
endorse  when  they  favor  "preparedness."  Before  the 
late  military  appropriation  bill  was  passed,  fifteen  men 
spoke  out  against  it  in  Congress,  but  the  leading  news- 
papers and  magazines  of  this  country  did  not  print  those 
speeches.      [Why  not?— we   are  made   to  wonder.] 

An  eminent  authority  was  interviewed  by  Mr.  Richards 
in  behalf  of  the  conscientious  objector,  and  as  the  latter 
was  going  out  of  the  door,  the  following  words  came 
from  the  lips  of  the  so-called  authority,  "The  man  who 
will  not  serve  his  country  in  this  crisis,  deserves  what  lie 
gets  and  I'll  do  all  I  can  to  sec  that  he  gets  it." 

Many  people  refuse  reconciliation,  saying  that  it  involves 
risk.  Love  always  takes  risks.  It  means  faith.  The 
young  men  of  Europe  run  risks  in  this  present  conflict. 
Why  not  run  a  risk  for  Christ?  No  other  method  except 
Christ-like   love   has   ever   defeated   evil. 

New  Haven,  Conn.  John  W.  Deeter. 

A  WHITE  HARVEST  FIELD  IN  MUSCATINE, 
IOWA 
The  fields  arc  white  unto  the  harvest  in  Muscatine.  Un- 
less I  misread,  the  signs  of  the  times,  the  people  are 
hungering  and  thirsting  for  sound  spiritual  food.  Right 
here  I  want  to  say,  with  an  emphasis  and  an  honesty  that 
can  not  be  put  on  paper,  that  the  people  must  get  rid 
of  the   undenominational,  maudlin   sentiment  of   Christian 

conviction  out  of  sight,  and  gives  the  minister  a  milk  and 
water  message.  What  is  needed,  is  tremendous  preach- 
ing on  the  fact  of  sin,  and  the  certainty  of  hell.  All 
sense  of  fear  has  been  lost,  on  the  part  of  the  unconverted 
world,  of  the  awful  consequence  of  sin.  We  can  never 
convert  the  world  until  the  world  is  convicted,  and  much 
of  the  preaching  of  today  has  lost  that  note  of  terror, 
following  in  the  wake  of  sin.  Men  who  go  to  church  go 
out  of  a  mild  respect  for  religion,  and  not  from  any  deep 
sense  of  the  need  of  divine  forgiveness  and  of  obligation 
to  a  God  of  grace. 

We  are  praying  daily  and  hourly  for  a  great  awaken- 
ing in  Muscatine.  It  has  been  on  our  hearts  fiver  since 
we  located  here,  and  we  think  we  would  die  happy  if  we 
could  just  see  the  outstretched  hand  of  God,  who  sent  his 


have  been  laboring  faithfully  during  the  summer,  trying 
to  establish  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
in  the  minds  and  hearts  of  these  dear  people,  and  have 
by  no  means  neglected  the  spiritual  side.  We  are  begin- 
ning to  reap  what  we  have  sown,  and  we  trust  that  the 
Lord  will  soon  send  more  workers  intp  this  needy  field. 
Bro.  J.  D.  Clark  will  conduct  our  scries  of  meetings  begin- 
ning Nov.  5.  A.  M.  Bashor. 
Lawrenccburg,  Tcnn.,  Oct.  23. 


ihe  greatly  enjoyed 
r  in  her  home.  T 
ed   it   nil    patiently.     Ser 


Tln)ii!;ti     l,r-|>t    from    {ill 

id  the  rending  of  i 
Though    suffering 


MATRIMONIAL 


I  by  Ehl.  D.  H.  Zlgler  and 


l-ll.-I.V      :,, 

'  for  m0tt 

<     I'illTlil'ul 


River  congregation,  Oct.  2(1,  1010,  aged  33  years,  7  months  r 
dnys.    She  was  baptized  when  a  young  girl  and  lived  a  eon; 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


Garrett,    Phebe,    nee    Egy, 
Ar.rU  10,   1S30,  died   Oet.  8,  1 
Mr  Louth,  Kans.,  aged  80  yea 

born  four  sons,  one  of  whom 
old   she  united  with  the  Chur 

born    in    Washington    County 

iii    May,    1S-J0.     To    this   union 
a  family  of  nine  children,  t 

MeLohnt?cemetery.-M'an?eT 

el  and  Rev.  Swezey.     Burial 

died   Oct.  3,  1916,  nged  81  y 

old,  born  in  Indiana,  May  27 

to  Woodford  County,  111.,  wi 

This  union  was   blessed   by 

preceded  her  twenty-six  year 
three   daughters.     One    died 

to    her  Master,  uniting  with 

the  S°«r"L"rche*I» ' a> 

Spir 


run. 


In  the  last  few  days  1  have  been  reading  an  old  book 
by  Jonathan  Edwards,  called  the  "History  of  Redemp- 
tion." He  says:  "  It  may  here  be  observed  that  from  the 
fall  of  man  to  our  day,  the  work  of  redemption,  in  its 
effects,  has  mainly  been  carried  on  by  a  remarkable  out- 
pouring of  the  Spirit  of  God."  It  is  refreshing  to  read  a 
book,  written  before  the  dry  rot  of  criticism  began  to 
affect  man's  thoughts  about  the  Ho.ly  Scriptures. 

We  are  truly  grateful  to  the  Lord  for  the  interest  the- 
Mission  Board  and  the  Churches  of  Middle  Iowa  have 
taken  in  the  work  here.  We  greatly  enjoyed  the  visits  of 
Brethren  I.  W.  Brubaker  and  E.  C  Trostlc.  We  need 
more  visits,  brethren.  Instead  of  going  to  Jerusalem,  on 
a  vacation,  you  might  come  down  here  to  Egypt,  and 
help  us  lead  this  people  out  of  the  bondage  of  sin  into  the 
liberty  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  Who  among  you 
will  be  our  Moses  or  Aaron?  Come  along,  dear  brethren, 
we  know  that  you  are  neither  slow  of  speech  nor  of  a 
slow  tongue.  May  the  Lord  bless  you  in  your  work! 
Pray  for  us.  I  believe  if  all  Christians  would  pray 
earnestly  that  the  power  of  God  would  be  demonstrated 
in  every  mission,  the  blessings  of  our  Heavenly  Father 
would  fall  on  us.  Let  all  who  read  this  get  on  their 
knees  and  pray  God's  blessings  on  our  work! 

LeandeV   Smith   and   Wife. 

440   Fletcher  Avenue,   Oct.  31. 


FROM  SUNNY  TENNESSEE 
The  church,  with  which  we  are  laboring,— the  "  Crow- 
son  church,"— is  in  Lawrence  County,  and  the  only 
church  in  Tennessee  west  of  the  Cumberland  Mountains. 
The  nearest  organized  Church  of  the  Brethren  is  at  O ne- 
on ta,  Alabama.  With  this  otic  exception  we  live  near  the 
center  of  a  circle,  600  miles  in  diameter,  not  occupied,  as 
yet.  by  the  Brethren.  Although  this  is  one  of  the  most 
fertile  fields  in  the  world  for  the  Church  of  the  Brethren, 
yet  there  has  been  no  organized  effort  made  by  our 
church  to  work  this  needy  field,  now  white  for  the  har- 

We  have  been  laboring  here  for  several  years,  with  a 
few  faithful  members,  to  establish  a  church.  We  now  have 
forty-two  members.  Sept.  30  we  met  in  council  prepara- 
tory to  our  love  feast.  On  Sunday  following,  at  our  aft- 
ernoon service,  two  came  forward  at  the  invitation  and 
were  baptized  on  Monday  afternoon. 

Oct.  7,  thirty-one  members  surrounded  the  Lord's  table, 
with  a  full  bouse  and  the  best  of  attention.  At  the  close 
of  our  morning  service,  on  Sunday,  another  young  man 
came  forward,  asking  to  be  received  into  the  church.  We 


pllfied    the   higlie 


I  Hershey  April  20, 
alid  0  months.  Tc 
whom  preceded  her 


Alii^nl 


mud,  line  sun  and  one  daughter.  Sin;  alsu  leav 
one  sister.  Services  in  IK-  Mohican  Church  by 
,t.m,  of  Ashland,  fil.i...  (Interment  in  the  Mohic 
el    WoLiltfsimutli.    Vv't-st   Salem,  Ohio. 

I    City,    Sept.    2*.    ]*T.-,,    dh'd    Her.    28,     Hill!,    iii^lI    ■ 


3-18.— J.  G.  Mitchel,  Centerpolnt 
PollittfSister  Mary  E.,  died  at 
ruly  20,  1016,  with  a  complicatioi 


1833,    died    Sept.    27,    1!>1«.    nj-"'l 


j 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  18,  1916 


OFFICIAL   DIRECTORY 


K    W.    Kurtz, 

I      ■'::.. 

".     Blougli,     ■ 


,   MePher- 
Y,   Bridge- 


nguon,    Pa.;    Lydla   ; 


Williams,   Sei-retnry,   Elgin, 


an,  President.  Bridge- 
nore1ircenMye?s,SHiiBt- 

i'  Street,  Chicago;  Ed- 
Elglrj,  lit;  T.  H.  B. 
—Mrs.  M.  C.  Swigart, 


Good  Topical  Helps  Bible 

American  Standard  Version  Referen   <j  Edition 


Access  to  God. 

Access  to  God. 

Dlea.odne.B  of 

Continued. 

Typified. 

'"bsFs    612  HH°&  "'  16 

10-22. 

SMutrf'b/llUth"'  '     8' 

Acknowledging    God. 

8:  1™ *  Pet' 

Rewarded  by  raldance. 

"rs£al!ibj..ta™"- 

Scored  by  Holy  Spirit. 

K^i"i.%aM"""- 

*cS.  jfir*^"""- 

'"pcrrr-o. 

Ps.  1:  24:  3,  4.    Mat.  0: 

'"hSSSmV  ..rrnnt,  Q.n. 

I°P«h'*5'*is?,3-  65-  4 

i»!v:1F¥»! 

PpIUl«:"iaTS?1  2""3h-' 

i^lSi 

'iSfn™!?;  i2' AS 

'Hkl'-Sfi 

[OMY  83.  S 

ascend  Mount  Ncfco,    His  Blessing 
!|Je>i.-eho;   end  behold   the   land  of 

efl'nflan,  which  '  -'-- 

2  and1  die  in"' the 


:  whither  I 


The  Arrangement  In 

Our 

New 
Catalogue 


The  catalogue  is  bigger  be 
many  things  which- YOU  ' 
listed.  We  have  a  full  line  of 
toes,    Sacred    Music,    Church 

The    sectional   arrangement    make 

looking  for  a  hook  along  Sunday- 
these  are  all  in  a  section  by  themseh 
are  hundreds  of  them.  The  same  i: 
case  of  books  along  Missionary  lir 
the  books  that  were  pr 
lishing  House,  and  which  we  are 
are  in  a  section  by  themselves.  Tl 
you  to  see  at  a  glance  the  books  tl: 


year  from  what  it  has 

have  added 


it!    Sunday-school 


Brethren  Pub- 


ally  1 


ed  by 


are  right;  our  servic 
atalogue  is  a  hook  3 


First  Edition  Almost  Ex- 
hausted 

Second  Edition  on  the  Press 

Individuals    and    Churches   are    ordering 

Christian 
Attire 

By  Lydia  E.  Taylor 

— in  large  quantities  for  general  distribution. 

Sister  Taylor  delivered  an  address  on  "  Chris- 
tian Attire  "  at  the  District  Meeting  of  Northern 
Illinois  and  Wisconsin.  It  was  considered  by  all 
so  fair  an  exposition  of  the  subject  that  BY  RE- 
QUEST she  repeated  it  at  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence at  Winona  Lake,  Indiana.  Here  again  it 
was  enthusiastically  received,  arid  so  many  re- 
quests were  sent  to  the  House  for  copies  of  the 
speech  that  it  has  been  published  in  booklet  form. 

Handsomely  bound  in  heavy  paper.    36  pages. 

PRICES:    • 

Single  copy S  .10 

Per  dozen,    1.00 

Per  hundred 6.00 


We  Pay  the  Transportation  Charges 

The  Brethren  Publishing  House 

Elgin,  Illinois 


■;-  -:-  -:-  -:-  -:-  -;■  -:-  -::  -::  -:-  -:-  -::  -:J  -:-  -:-  -:;  -;■ 


-:-  -f  -f  -:-  -:-  -:  -:  -:  -:■  -:-  -:-  -;-  -:-  -:-  -:-  . 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  18,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


Btat»  StrMt,   Elgin.   111.     Subscription  price,   (l.D- 
advanc*.   (Canada  subscription,  fifty  cents  extra.) 


.  L.  UII.I.IiG,  J 


,  8.  N.  McCann 


Wlaand,   Chicago,    III.;    D 
Brandt,  Lordsburg,  Cat. 


Advisory  Commlttat:  D. 


I  Bacoad-claia   Uattar 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 

(Concluded  from  Page  749) 

i  Martin,  o: 


Quarryvllle,  Pa. 


by   baptism   i 

1   wife,   of  TIii^iT.-ilowTi, 
liilMir'-il    enrm.'stly,    prate 


i  decided,  by  a  uni 


>ur  were  baptized.      Tlie   mi'iiibers    m-rc   also    stn.'iisllu-ii.'.] 

Ifllihlu  (First  C'hiinrli).  -On  Sundi.y  mornilJE,  O.'l.  lfl,  the 
'LTHiirv  i..f  our  lii.-lilu!  Mi.-sl.m  IJunrd.  Bro.  1:1,  \V.  R.ilirer, 
a  very  foniefnl  horn,-  ,iii.-si..,,iiry  full;.  Ho  contended  that 
■  Missions  lire  taken  care  of  ami  workeil  iiji,  Kun^n  Mis- 
ill  feil In iv.  Our   District   iillorils  llie  crejiti^t  opportunity  for 


City,   the  liirc.es!    city    I 


i  foreigners  landed    yearly   : 
fslonory   life,   keeping   ns   ic 


etlngs  for  us,  closing  with  a  well- 
i  baptized.— Martha  Brumbaugh, 


i.  Smith, 

Marliu    Ebersole,    Cyrus   Gibble,   3 

1   Ebersole  preaclicd   fur   us   the  following  day.     Ou 
ings  at  the  Kemper  1 si1  will  begin  on  Sunday  < 

town  (George"s  Creek  Congregation) 


ers  surrounded  the  ; 
night.     On  Friday, 


i   Dry,  : 
intaln  C 

TEXAS 

wife,  Nona  Austin,  I  had  the  privilege  < 


Garst  officiating.  , 


and  enjoying  a  1 
lonely  family  te. 


linly  makes  us  glad  t 
prepared   for  the  faithful   \: 

VIRGINIA 


•  people.     On 
full   degree   » 


K.   Kolley,   Chrldtlansburg,   Va.,   Nov.  7. 

i  a  good  attendance.  Bro.  C.  D.  Hylton,  of  the  Trout- 
recatlnn,  officiated.  Bro.  J.  A,  Dove  baptized  one  Just 
J    love    feast.      Eld.    Samuel    Crumpncker    alyo    Impibvl 

'  meeting  on  Sunday  evening. 


Roanoke,  Va.,  Nov.  8. 

Hon,   began   a   series   of    meetings    is 

.     Miller.       Nov'.      I     the 


!'■< 


i  Hospital  was   dlscusset 

to  raise  this  fund   by  free-will   offerings.     The  Sunday-school 

congregation  for  1!H7,  vl/..  :  1'airview,  J.  D.  Miller;  Greenmou 
It.  Miller;  Melrose,  L.  D.  Wampler;  Mt.  Zion,  H.  E.  Kline; 
Grove,   S.    L.    Rondaybush.     Our   Sunday-a 

Harrisonburg,   Va.,   Nov.  4. 

and    began   evangelistic   labors   at   this   plac 

:  salvation  of  fcouls,  pre*-  < 

I  service,  ^ 

■  ;.!■-■  !!■■!  jir-p' 

;regatlon  t 

,1.1,      Ml.'l      , 


of  souls;  preaching  i 

appj-ecisited.      Her   eli'.nls   are   wry    inspii'ing, 
j   to    accept   Christ.     A    large   i 


.  by  : 


mllg  1 


I.   A.    N.    Hylton    presiding.      We   called   for 

i  of  $13.70  was  taken  for  District  Meeting.    On  Sunday 

e  met  for  Christian  Workers'   Meeting.— Lizzie  Spnngl> 
Floyd,  Va.,  Nov.  6. 

WASHINGTON 


a  good  Sunday-s( 


adjoining   cong: 
for  a   spiritual 


Akron,  Ohio.— Mrs.  Alice 
WEST  VIRGINIA 

IJoining  congregations  in  Maryli 


conducted  by 


!  tables.     Visiting 
Riggleman,  Roc) 


d,  Va.,  recently  closed 
a.  Four  were  added 
Caldwell,  Mathlns,  W. 

Quite  a  goodly  num. 


unusually    good.   Many 


iro.    DIgman,   though   ; 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


,  19, 


Valley. 


.-  Philadelphia. 
.    26,    Co7«7aa«r City.  Nov"  30'  jj"™    We's^Mmon'6' 

.  30,  7  pm,  Sterling.  Dec."  7,  7:45  pm,  West  Dayton. 

i,  Twenty-eighth 


.  19,  6:30  pm,  Elgin,  High 
.  25,  6  pm,  Martina  Creek. 


Mission  house. 
6  pm,  Roxbury   bouse, 
«    MleafhnMTfther;  N0T*  23-7:3°  Dm.  Orfsw  Memo- 


9 'and  30,  1:30  pm,  Cont 

to,  Shlppensburg. 

,  Juniata  Park  (near  Al 


SO  am,  Ci 

m,  Sugar  Ridge. 


:  30  am,  Crystal. 


'BBhlUft*} 

'*un  tehee. 
»t   Virgin 
10:30  am,  Vancleves- 


A  SERIES  of  WORTH  WHILE  BOOKS 

By  E.   S.    Young,   Elgin,   111. 

Bible  Correspondenc 


simples! 


study  of  tbe  Geography  c 


in  the  39  books  of  the  Old  0 

ihort  history  of  the  Jewish   t 

Presents  Four  Gospels 


•  periods. 


H'Ji.'-li'-:ll    >■ 


SPECIAL! 


We  will  send  the 

Gospel  Messenger 

From  now  until  January 
1918 

For  the  Price  of  a  Single 

Year's  Subscription 

In  spite  of  the  soaring 
prices  on  everything  else,   1 
the  subscription  rate  of  the 
"Gospel  Messenger"   has 
1    not  been  increased. 

Still  $1.50  per  year.    52  Numbers 


A  Limited  Edition 

To  be  Sold  at  $1.95  NetPostpaid 

Black  Cloth.         Library  Style.         Red  Edges. 
Size  7Ji  x  10ii  inches.     Over  1500  pages. 

(Former  Price  is  Bible  Binding,  $16.50) 

BEACHERS' 

STUDY 

BIBLE 


Complete  Marginal  References 
Hm. Wide  Margins-Extra  QaalityPaper 


23  If  And  Je'gus  went  about  m  all 
gogues,  and  preaching  °  the  gospel 
manner  of  figST  and  all  manner  of 

24  And  the  report™  Mm  WCllt    ftSffiSS* 

him  all  tiutima  sick,pegplB  25fii?™ttl™a 

»nd  those  wliich  vrtio    poa3eg3ed    -PTith     de 


We  pay  the  postage. 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET    FOR    THE    DEFENSE    OF    THE    GOSPEL."-Philpp.    1:    17 


Vol.  65 


EDITORIAL 


Does  This  "Also  "  Include  You? 

The  momentum  with  which  the  twelfth  chapter  of 
Hebrews  starts  out  is  something  tremendous.  All 
through  chapter  eleven  it  has  been  accumulating  until, 
in  that  last  paragraph,  it  gathers  such  a  head  that  it 
•  rushes  down  on  the  first  verse  of  the  next  chapter  like 
an  overwhelming  flood.  Its  force  is  expended  mainly 
on  two  words.  Naturally  the  first  one,  "  Therefore," 
gets  the  brunt  of  it,  but  when  this  word  has  taken  up, 
within  its  capacious  dimensions,  all  of  the  torrent  it 
can  possibly  contain,  there  is  stilt  plenty  to  spill  over 
into  that  "  also  "  a  little  farther  on. 

Why,  certainly,  "  let  us  also."  If  so  many  others 
have  done  it,  why  not  we?  What  advantage 
had  Abel,  Enoch,  Noah,  Abraham,  Jacob,  Jos- 
eph, Moses,  Gideon,  Barak,  Samson,  Jephthah, 
David,  Samuel  and  the  prophets,  that  we  have 
not?  None.  The  advantage  is  all  the  other 
way,  because  God  has  "  provided  some  better 
thing  concerning  us."  We  can  look  directly 
"  unto  Jesus,  the  captain  and  perfecter  of  our 
faith."  "Of  our  faith,"  let  us  remember 
that.  And  the  victories  above  cited,  came 
only  "  through  their  faith,"  let  us  remember 
that.  Can  you  resist  the  stimulus  of  "  so 
great  a  cloud  of  witnesses  "  ?  Will-  you  be 
one  of  the  "  us  also  "? 


Are  You  Saving  Your  Life? 

In  using  the  word  "  life  "  instead  of  "  soul  " 
in  Matthew  sixteen  twenty-six  and  its  paral- 
lels, the  later  versions  have  performed  a  serv-' 
ice  for  the  English  reader  which,  in  most 
cases,  he  does  not  quite  appreciate.  For  when 
he  reads  "  For  what  is  a  man  profited  if  he 
shall  gain  the  whole  world  and  lose  his  own 
soul?"  he  fails  to  see  that  Jesus  here  refers 
to  exactly  the  same  thing  as  in  the  preceding 
statement,  "  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it."  In  neither  case  is  Jesus  think- 
ing of  a  certain  section  only  of  a  man's  being 
or  existence.  The  life  of  which  he  speaks  is 
neither  present  nor  future,  physical  nor  spirit- 
ual, but  all  of  these,  conceived  as  an  undi- 
vided whole,  comprehending  the  sum  total  of 
human  powers  and  possibilities.  And  the 
"  soul  "  of  the  King  James  Version  in  the  next 
verse  is  that  same  personal  unit,  for  the  orig- 
inal word  in  both  cases  is  the  same.  "  Don't," 
pleads  Jesus  in  effect,  "  don't,  for  the  sake  of 
some  silly,  transient  pleasure,  miss  the  goal 
God  set  for  you.  Don't  throw  away  your 
life."  Jesus  here  shows  no  interest  in  the 
customary  division  of  a  man  into  soul  and 
body,  or  any  other  number  of  component  parts. 


Elgin,  111.,  November  25,  1916 


No.  48 


The  Ultimate  Test  of  Thankfulness 

No  doubt  it  is  easy  for  you,  reader,  to  feel  thankful, 
for  what  needed  personal  comfort  have  you  lacked? 
Your  table  has  never  wanted  for  food  in  reasonable, 
if  not  luxurious,  abundance.  You  have  had  more 
clothes  than  you  could  wear,  and  a  comfortable  shel- 


feiting,  with  never  a  thought  of  thousands,— is  it  al- 
most millions?— who  would  count  it  luxury  to  have  a 
crust  of  bread?  No,  you  will  not  do  that.  You 
will  remember  them  when  you  give  thanks  and  you 
will  ask  God  in  beautiful  phrases  to  bless  them.  And 
then  you  will  say  "Amen"  and  begin  to  carve  the 


when  so  much  of  the 

be  ashamed  of  yourself,  not  to  be 


he  wants  to  s 
you. 


;  not  your  soul,  nor  your  body,  but     tude, 


ter.  And  what  of  that  inestimable  blessing  of  good  turkey.  quickly  forgetting  that  the  only  way  God  has 
health?  You  have  been  able 'to  work,  and  have  had  t0  answer  such  a  prayer  is  to  lay  the  burden  of  the 
the  work  to  do.  Why  should  you  not  be  thankful?  starving  and  suffering  ones  upon  the  hearts  of  such  as 
Then,  too,  domestic,  social  and  national  blessings  llave  u™6  consciences.  Or  will  you  not  forget  ?  Will 
of  the  highest  order  have  been  yours.  Have  you  had  you  ""nl<  aDout  'hem  long  enough  and  hard  enough  to 
a  real  home,  filled  with  something  finer  than  fine  fur-  £ive  God  a  chance  to  bless  them  through  you,— his 
nishings,  namely,  love  and  loved  ones?    And  a  com-     m™ster  to  their  need? 

munity  of  good  people   with  neighbors  and  friends         Are  you  satisfied  just  to  be  glad  and  thankful  that 
always  ready  to  help  ?    And  a  country  still  at  peace,     you  are  well  and  strong,  while  multitudes  of  others 
You  ought  to     are  compelled,  by  the  pinch  of  poverty,  to  live  in  con- 
ery  thankful,     ditions  that  constantly  invite  disease  and  death?    Is 
it  possible  that  you  can  be  content  to  enjoy 
selfishly  the  things  with  which  God  has  blessed 
you,  thinking  to  discharge  your  obligation  with 
a  mere  "thank  you"?    Or  are  you  satisfied 
to  salve  your  conscience  with  an  occasional 
gift  of  charity,  while  you  make  not  one  whit 
of  effort  to  give  your  less  fortunate  fellows  a 
chance  equal  to  yours  in  the  struggle  for  life's 
necessities  ? 

And  as  you  contemplate  your  favored  lot  as 
a  Christian  man  or  woman,  enjoying  the  sweet 
consciousness  of  salvation  in  Jesus  Christ 
with  all  its  present  joys  and  future  hopes,  and 
contrast  this  with  the  unhappy  lot  of  millions 
of  your  ignorant  and  deluded  brothers,  what 
shall  be  the  measure,  the  test,  of  your  grati- 
tude ?  There  was  a  man  once,  many  years  ago, 
who  was  very  thankful  that  he  was  "  not  as 
other  men."  He  said  his  prayers  and  paid  his 
tithes,  too.  But  he  was  not  aware  that  his 
grateful  appreciation  of  the  difference  be- 
tween himself  and  "other  men"  ought  to 
have  begotten  sympathy  for  others,  instead  of 
pride  in  his  own  superiority.  And  that  fact 
was  his  spiritual  undoing.  How  do  you  show 
your  appreciation  of  your  superior  Christian 
light,  over  that  of  so  many  of  your  fellows? 

Thankfulness  is  akin  to  love.  Indeed,  the 
largest  element  in  true  thankfulness  it  love, 
and  its  first  impulse  is  to  do  something  to 
please  the  one  from  whom  the  favor  has  been 
received.  And  the  second, — following  hard 
upon  the  first,— is  the  impulse  to  share  the 
new  blessing  with  anybody  who  may  need  it. 
Do  you  suppose  that  God  can  be  deceived  by 
our  oft-repeated  effusions  of  gratitude?  Do 
we  not  know  that  God  wants  all  his  creatures 
to  be  happy,  to  have  what  they  need  for  their 
physical  well-being,  and,  most  of  all,  to  have 
the  light  of  the  Gospel  of  his  Son?  Of  what 
use  is  it,  then,  to  pretend  to  be  thankful  for  our 
tid  of  your  grounds  for  grati-     blessings,  when  we  greedily  devour  them  all  ourselves  ? 


And  what  shall  be 


A  Hard  One  to  Get  Over 

"  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but  each  his  neighbor's 
good."  If  that  were  done,  what  families,  what  neigh- 
borhoods, what  churches,  what  States,  we  would  have  1 
Do  you  know  of  any  one  who  does  that?  Do  you 
know  of  any  one  who  expends  energy,  thought,  time, 


f  the  greatest  blessing  of  all,- 
chance  to  realize  the  spiritual  po^ibililic-  within  you? 
With  Bibles  and  churches  and  Christian  influences  all 
about  you,  the  fault  is  wholly  yours,,  if  you  do  not 
know  the  joy  of  fellowship  with  God  through  Christ. 


Yes,  brothe 


When  we  show  that  we  do  not  care  whether  other 
people  starve  or  not,  for  want  of  either  the  bread  of 
life  or  the  Bread  of  Life?  That  is  not  thank- 
fulness. Its  proper  name  is  hoggishness.  It  is  an  old 
saying,  but  it  lasts  so  well  because  it  is  so  true,  that 


uld,  indeed,  be  very  strange  if     ihmks-giving  is  thanks-/wi»j.    And  that  i 


money,  in  developing  ways  and 
his  neighbo: 
measure  at  least 


you  could  not  be  thankful  today,  in  the  midst  of  such 
a  profusion  of  physical,  social  and  spiritual  comforts. 
With  a  heart  swelling  with  joy  and  gratitude,  you  will 


Well,  let  us  hope  s 
i  take  comfort  in  that  "  some 
But  that  is  really  a  star- 
tling verse,  when  you  come  to  look  at  if  squarely.  A 
little  hard  to  get  over,  isn't  it? 


of  promoting     sing,   "  Praise   God   fr< 


A>hom  all  blessings  flow." 


But  what  of  those  who  do  not  have  these  good  things 
you  enjoy?  Have  you  thought  about  how  they  would 
celebrate  Thanksgiving? 

Will  you  sit  down  to  your  good  Thanksgiving  din- 
ner, thank  God  for  it,  of  course,  and  then  eat  to  sur- 


what  God  has  given  us,  to  provide  for  the  othei 
hunger,  whether  that  is  the  hunger  of  his  body,  or  of 
his  soul.  ,___^_^ 

Learn  the  lesson  of  thanksgiving.  It  is  due  to  God, 
it  is  due  to  ourselves.  Thanksgiving  for  the  past 
makes  us  trustful  in  the  present  and  hopeful  for  the 
future.  What  he  has  done  is  the  pledge  of  what  he 
will  do. 


754 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  25,  1916. 


Church  Federation 

This  term  implies  an  alliance  or  league,  formed  be- 
tween churches  holding  doctrines  and  principles  that 
are  founded  on  the  Bible,  and  are  similar  in  purposes, 
results  and  ends. 

In  starting  out  on  this  subject,  the  first  thought  is, 
"  Why  should  there  be  different  churches,  sects  or  de- 
nominations? "  When  we  take  into  account  what  it 
means  to  become  a  member  of  the  church  of  Christ, 
we  are  all  ready  to  say,  "  There  can  be  only  one 
church,"  and  this  would  seem  to  be  quite  in  harmony 
with  the  teaching  of  God  and  his  Son,  Christ  Jesus. 
And  if  there  were  no  devil,  or  tempter,  this  would  be 
a  most  evident,  rational  and  sane  conclusion.  But  as 
there  is  a  devil,  and  always  has  been,  who  seemingly 
has  lost  none  of  his  cunning,  we  must  expect  to  meet 
him  as  of  old,  walking  up  and  down  at  his  old  occupa- 
tion, so  that,  instead  of  wondering  why  Christian 
people  differ,  our  greater  wonder  should  be  that  we 
do  not  differ  more  than  we  do. 

This  is  especially  true  when  we  consider  the  causes 
extant  in  the  world  today,  that  naturally  lead  to  differ- 
ences of  opinion, — religion  not  excepted.  Just  for  a 
moment  think  how  we  are  born  into  this  world,  and 
ponder  our  consequent  environments,  and  you  need 
not  wonder  that  federation  may  seem  necessary  to 
bring  about  a  unity  of  mind,  heart  and  life. 

As  a  nation  of  people,  we  are  the  greatest  mixture 
and  conglomeration  that  ever  existed  in  the  world. 
The  other  night  one  of  our  notable  lecturers  represent- 
ed the  American  people  as  a  great  number  of  products, 
cast  into  a  large  seething  pot, — boiled,  smashed,  stirred 
together  and  then  dumped  out  en  masse.  What  kind 
of  an  individualism  could  we  expect  to  result  out  of 
such  a  mixture? 

We  hear  much  about  heredity.  What  would  it  be 
in  our  case?  And,  coming  down  to  mind  and  thought, 
what  kind  of  a  product  would  it  be,  as  to  colors,  shades 
and  opinions?  Think  of  the  marriages  and  intermar- 
riages, for  so  many  generations  back,  that  we  lose 
sight  of  them,  and  cease  to  know  how  many  different 
kinds  of  blood, — as  to  nation  and  kindred, — are  cours- 
ing through  our  veins.  And  as  our  blood  is  said  to 
be  our  life,  how  many  individual  lives  does  each  of  us 
represent?  Considering  that  each  of  those  lives  might 
have  an  influence  upon  our  life,  as  thus  made  up,  need 
we  wonder  at  possible  differences  in  our  own  mind, — 
conflicts,  and  a  readiness  to  have  notions  outside  of 
ourselves?  As  we  think  of  it,  our  individuality  may 
be  made  up,  in  part,  of  a  Dutchman,  an  Irishman,  an 
Englishman,  a  Frenchman,  a  Dane  or  a  Swede.  Even 
a  Jew,  a  Pharisee,  or.  a  Sadducee  may  be  in  evidence, 
for  we  are  told  that  there  are  still  living  and  teaching 
some  of  these  latter  classes  of  people. 

So  it  is  easy  to  be  seen  that,  though  we  are  really 
and  truly  born  again,  and  become  new  creatures  in 
Christ  Jesus, — all  partaking  of  the  self-same  Spirit, — 
it  is  still  possible,  through  heredity  and  environment, 
for  us  to  differ  in  our  views,  things  both  natural  and 
spiritual.  Therefore,  as  God's  children,  we  must  be 
willing  and  humble  enough  to  use  all  possible  means 
to  minimize  our  differences.  It  seems  to  us  that  by  a 
confederation,  through  the  spirit  of  love,  we  might 
reach  this  very  desirable  end.  To  do  so,  we  must  lay 
aside  our  self-will  and  determination  to  have  things 
all  our  own  way,— especially  in  the  adopting  of  those 
things  that  are  used  only  as  a  means  to  an  end. 

Only  this  week  one  of  the  ministers  of  our  town  pro- 
posed a  confederation  of  certain  of  the  churches  that, 
he  believed,  could  unite  without  sacrificing  any  prin- 
ciple. The  churches  named  were  Presbyterians, 
Lutherans,  Reformed,  Methodists  and  United  Breth- 
ren. As  we  look  over  their  different  creeds,  we  say, 
"Why  not  confederate?"  Their  differences  are  only 
in  methods,  which  they  have  made  and  adopted  for 
the  carrying  out  of  their  own  ends  and  purposes,  and, 
therefore,  it  would  seem  reasonable  that  they,  by  con- 
federating, could  agree  so  to  change  and  modify  these 
as  to  enable  them  to  unite  and  work  together  in  har- 
mony, and  to  their  general  good. 

As  we  have  a  number  of  churches  or  divisions  that 
are  united  on  Bible  principles,  and  divided  only  on 
methods,  in  carrying  out  these  principles,  why  not 
confederate?     You  may  ask,  "What  divisions  have 


you  in  mind  ?  "  When  we  try  to  go  back  to  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Brethren  church,  as  it  was  organized  at 
Germantown,  we  find  a  united  body  of  people,  as  far 
as  church  association,  fundamental  principles  and 
Scriptural  doctrines  are  concerned.  These,  to  them, 
were  very  precious  because  they  made  great  sacrifices 
to  enjoy  them  together,  holding,  as  they  did,  a  like 
precious  faith.  But  as  they  spread  out  in  different 
localities,  and  began  to  organize  different  churches  or 
congregations,  it  is  natural  to  suppose  that  in  their 
meetings,  and  their  practicing  of  the  ordinances  and 
principles,  in  their  changed  conditions  and  new  en- 
vironments, there  would  arise  the  question  of  how 
best  to  do  things.  The  best  ways  and  methods  of  con- 
ducting these  different  services  would  be  considered 
.  In  doing  this,  it  is  quite  as  natural  that  varying 
opinions  would  obtain  among  those  who  were  con- 
sidered, or  who  considered  themselves,  as  leaders.  In 
the  adjusting  of  these  things,  the  seeds  of  division 
were  planted,  and  though  the  plants,  at  first,  were  small 
and  tender,  persistent  culture  by  self-willed  spirits 
soon  grew  them  into  fruit -bearing  trees,  and  behold 
a  difference  was  noticed!  A  segregation,  a  division, 
was  made,  and  we  then  had  the  Ephrata  Brethren 
(or  Seventh  Day  Movement)  and,  later  on,  other  off- 
shoots. Finally  another  difference  developed,  and  we 
nad  the  Old  Order  church.  Following  this  we  had 
some  more  differences,  with  expulsions  following,  and 
we  had  another  division,  called  the  "  Progressive 
Brethren."  Thus  we  had  left  a  body  of  so-called 
"  Conservatives."  To  make  this  body  more  distinctive, 
it  is  now  called  the  "  Church  of  the  Brethren."  And, 
what  next?  Unless  the  Lord,  through  the  Holy  Spirit, 
will  help  us  to  open  our  eyes  to  the  follies  of  the  past, 
we  may  very  reasonably  expect  a  continuation  of  the 
same  experiences. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  discuss  our  disagreements, 
but  we  feel  quite  sure  that  if  we,  in  the  spirit  of  love, 
look  at  our  agreements,  and  then  express  our  willing- 
ness to  go  half  way  in  the  few  things  to  be  confeder- 
ated, we  could  get  together. 

Now  we  are  not  asking  for  the  sacrificing  of  a 
single  Gospel  principle,  because  we  love  them,  and  like 
Paul,  can  say,  "  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ :  for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to 
every  one  that  believeth."  H.  B.  B. 


What  the  Best  Pay  Is 

We  have  long  loved  Caleb  for  his  courageous  report 
of  his  mission  with  the  spies,  but  did  you  ever  notice 
what  rare  spirit  he  exhibited  in  choosing  his  reward? 
Why  did  he  not  say  this?  "  I  am  eighty-five  years  old. 
I  have  had  a  life  of  hardship  and  toil.  I  have  been 
faithful  through  it  all.  Don't  you  think,  Joshua,  that 
I  am  entitled  to  a  little  rest  in  my  old  age?  Pick  me 
out  a  quiet  retreat  in  some  fertile  valley,  and  station  a 
good,  strong  bodyguard  around  me  to  protect  me." 
But  hear,  instead,  his  ringing  challenge :  "  I  feel  as 
young  and  strong  as  I  ever  did.  I  want  no  soft  snap 
in  mine.  Let  me  have  this  bunch  of  hills  here,  where 
these  giants  live  that  scared  my  brother  spies  out  of 
their  wits.  I  think  the  Lord  and  I  can  clean  them 
out." 

Why  do  our  great  money  kings  continue  their  mad 
race  for  increased  millions?  Why  do  they  not  retire 
from  business  and  enjoy  what  they  have?  It  is  not 
mere  greed  for  wealth,  half  so  much  as  it  is  the  fas- 
cination of  the  game.  Why  do  Arctic  explorers,  who 
have  barely  escaped  with  their  lives,  want  to  go  back 
and  try  it  over?  The  satisfaction  of  mastery,  of  bring- 
ing things  to  pass,  the  joy  of  achievement,  has  ever 
been  the  powerful  motive  in  the  world's  .activities. 
And  if  the  children  of  light  were  as  wise  in  their  gen- 
eration as  the  children  of  this  world,  we  would  under- 
stand that  not  in  cessation  from  spiritual  activity,  but 
in  further  spiritual  conquests  we  are  to  find  our  high- 
est happiness,  and  the  largest  reward  for  the  service 
already  performed.  Let  us  not,  then,  think  of  re- 
tiring from  the  work  the  church  needs  so  much,  or  of 
hunting  out  the  easy  place.  We  are  but  cheating  our- 
selves if  we  do.  Let  us  seek  for  the  finer  joy  of  throw- 
ing down  some  stronghold  of  Satan  in  the  big,  wicked 
world  about  us,  of  winning  yet  some  greater  victory 
for  God  and  his  kingdom. 


The  Future  of  Palestine 

The  most  interesting  piece  of  news,  growing  out  of 
the  world  -war,  is  that  relating  to  the  proposed  future 
of  the  Holy  Land.  For  centuries  Palestine  has  been 
a  down-trodden  country,  misruled,  wasted  and,  at 
times,  devastated.  In'  the  time  of  Christ  it  was  a 
most  prosperous  land.  There  were  fertile  fields,  fine 
olive  groves,  fruit  orchards,  vineyards,  thriving  cities, 
villages  and  the  best  of  roads. 

But  there  came  an  evil  day.  The  iron  heel  of  Rome 
came  down  hard  on  the  Jews,  who  rebelled  against 
the  then  world  empire.  The  Holy  City  was  laid  in 
waste,  the  magnificent  temple,  that  crowned  Mount 
Moriah,  was  laid  in  ashes,  the  whole  land  measurably 
devastated  and  the  Jewish  inhabitants  sent  into  exile. 
Periods  of  prosperity  and  reverses  succeeded  each 
other,  until,  finally,  the  Moslem  wave  swept  over  the 
land,  and  from  that  day  until  this,  with  an  occasional 
interval  of  light  and  hope,  the  once  favored  section  of 
earth  has  been  subjected  to  the  tyranny  that  follows  in 
the  footsteps  of  the  bearers  of  the  Crescent  and  the 
sword. 

The  rule  has  been  to  tear  down,  and  lay  in  waste 
but  never  to  build  up.  The  fine  roads,  prosperous 
fields,  groves  and  vineyards  have  disappeared.  Hun- 
dreds of  delightful  towns  and  cities  have  become  a 
mere  collection  of  hovels  or  a  hopeless  pile  of  ruins. 
The  ban  has  long  been  placed  on  the  Jews,  schools, 
missions,  and  civilization  in  general.  A  few  travelers, 
comparatively  speaking,  have  ventured  to  visit  the 
Land  of  the  Sacred  Story,  and  these  have  been  made 
to  feel  that  they  were  unwelcome.  In  the  light  of 
modern  improvements,  prosperity  and  culture,  Pales- 
tine has  become  a  back  number,  and  must  remain  such 
so  long  as  the  Koran,  the  Crescent  and  the  sword  rule. 

But  it  has  been  suggested  that,  as  an  outcome  of  the 
war,-the  Promised  Land  be  set  apart  as  a  Peace  Me- 
morial, to  be  known  as  an  International  Peace  Park. 
This  would  mean  the  opening  up  of  the  country  for 
all  there  is  in  the  way  of  civilization.  It  would  mean 
schools,  colleges,  universities,  missions  and  churches. 
It  would  further  mean  prosperous  and  even  charming 
communities,  villages,  towns  and  real  up-to-date  cities. 
There  would  be  railroads  in  abundance,  trolley  lines, 
telephones  and  a  fine  system  of  roads.  Automobiles 
would  become  as  common  as  the  slow,  plodding  don- 
key. Jerusalem  would  become  one  of  the  most  fa- 
mous cities  of  Asia,  with  every  necessary  modern  im- 
provement. 

Vast  plains  would  be  converted  into  fertile  fields. 
The  hillsides  would  be  lined  with  groves,  orchards, 
and  vineyards.  On  the  fertile  plains  of  Sharon  thou- 
sands of  acres  would  be  occupied  by  some  of  the  most 
charming  orange  groves  of  earth.  The  great  Jordan 
Valley,  containing  thousands  of  acres  of  rich  land,  in  a 
frostless  section,  would  become  a  veritable  winter  gar- 
den spot,  and  here,  by  the  side  of  some  of  the  delight- 
ful fountains,  the  rich  would  erect  charming  winter 
homes  and  winter  resorts.  The  streams  of  Palestine 
would  be  harnessed,  and  enough  electricity  generated 
to  light  every  city,  run  all  the  trolley  cars  and  supply 
with  power  every  industrial  institution  in  the  whole 
land. 

With  a  wise  administration,  such  as  an  international 
commission  would  supply,  Palestine  might  easily  be- 
come one  of  the  marvels  of  the  world.  In  the  way  of 
water  power  its  possibilities  are  wonderful.  The  cli- 
mate, especially  during  the  fall,  winter  and  spring 
months,  is  inviting  and  healthful.  The  sacred  associ- 
ations would  make  it  the  Christian  and  Jewish  Mecca 
for  the  Bible  students  of  every  zone.  Hither  people, 
young  and  old,  would  flock,  to  view,  without  fear  of 
molestation,  the  scenes  of  Bible  events.  Not  a  few 
would  have  their  lovely  little  vine-clad  cottages  on 
some  of  the  hillsides  or  in  some  of  the  pleasing  dales. 

All  of  those  who  once  visited  the  land,  cared  for 
by  dragomans  and  soldiers,  would  delight  in  retracing 
their  steps  with  more  composure  and  in  the  absence  of 
fear  or  intimidation.  Where  one  visited  the  country 
before  the  war,  hundreds  would  visit  it  in  the  future, 
should  it  become  the  "real,  contemplated  International 
Peace  Park.  May  we  not  pray  for  the  time  of  peace 
on  earth  and  good  will  to  men,  with  Palestine  as  the 
Peace  Memorial?  j.  h.  m. 


i 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  25,  1916. 


755 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


Thanksgiving 


BY  B.  F.  M.  SOURS  *- 
All  the  fields  were  in  verdure  with  blade  and  bloom 

To  find  the  summer   room; 
AH  the  sweet  apple-blossoms  had  sped  away, 

And  joy  was  ours  in  May. 
And  the  fire-flies  flitted,  and  on  the  trees 
Were  lovelier  blessings  still  than  these 

To  bless  the  after-day. 
For  the  field  and  the  tree  and  the  vine  brought  forth 

The  treasures  of  precious  worth. 
The  red-cheeked  apple,  when  wheat  was  in, 

Anew  gave  laughter  birth; 
And  the  songs  of  the  autumn-time  of  joy, 
Of  candied-pumpkins  and  happy  boy, 

Made  darkness  ring  with  mirth. 
At  the  barn  did  the  farmer  thresh  his  grain, 

The  fruit  of  sua  and  rain; 
In  the  kitchen  the  housewife  canned  the  sweets, 

And  salted  the  winter's  meats: 
And  the  long,  long  months  of  biting  cold 
Seemed  glowing  with  gladness  like  gleaming  gold, 

In  mountainside  retreats. 
So  we  garner  the  riches  of  field  and  dell,— 

God  doeth  all  things  well! 
The  seasons  passed  with  their  damp  and  shine, 

And  seemed  with  joy  to  swell; 
And  our  happy  hearts  break  forth,  and  strong 
They  pour-  on  the  happy  tides  of  song 

The  praises  we  would  tell. 
For  over  the  fields,  'neath  the  skies  above, 

It  is  written,  "  God  is  lovel  " 
If  we  learn  to  read  in  the  book  of  earth, 

And  the  leaves  that  turn  above 
In  the  sheen  of  the  rainbows,  in  thunder's  lower, 
We  revel  in  holy  tales  of  power, 

That  the  deepest  spirit  move. 
We  are  singing  the  psalms  of  our  holy-day 

As  we  dream  of  the  months  away. 
The  flakes  may  jostle,  the  sun  may  beam 

In  its  pencils  of  liquid  stream: 
But  deep  in  the  heart  is  the  song  of  peace, — 
It  is  Thanksgiving  Day  that  shall  never  cease 

Till  the  gates  of  the  City  gleam. 
Mechanicsburg,  Pa. 


A  Thanksgiving  Prayer 

BY  REBECCA  C.   FOUTZ 

Dear  Father,  while  our  blessings  are  so  manifold 
that  we  could  not  mention  them,  yet  at  this  time  of 
special  thanksgiving  we  want  particularly  to  remember 
some  of  them. 

Yes,  Father,  may  we  always  remember  and  be  thank- 
ful that  notwithstanding  the  sin  and  sorrow  and  suf- 
fering with  which  the  world  seems  filled,  and  the 
heartaches  and  disappointments  which  seem  to  make 
up  life,  there  is  yet  so  much  that  is  beautiful  in  the 
world  and  so  much  that  is  good  in  life;  and  notwith- 
standing so  much  doubt  and  unbelief,  so  much  seem- 
ing wrongdoing  and  a  lack  of  willingness  to  serve  and 
sacrifice  for  Christ  and  the  church,  there  are  yet  many 
true  Christians,  many  who  do  not  swerve  from  the 
path  of  right  and  duty,  and  many  who  serve  and  sacri- 
fice to  a  measure  that  we  do  not  know  or  comprehend, 
— many  faithful  ones  who  always  think  of  another's 
need  and  good, — true  friends  who  do  so  much  to 
brighten  the  way  of  life. 

And  then,  dear  Father,  for  all  the  seeming 
blessings,  the  everyday  and  ordinary  things  which 
take  for  granted  and  often  forget  to  regard  as  bit 
ings  and  be  thankful  for  them,  do  we  humbly  s 
gratefully  praise  thee  on  this  Thanksgiving  Day. 

138  South  Broad  Street,  Waynesboro,  Pa. 


A  Real  Thanksgiving  Day 

BY  0MA  KARN 

If  ever  the  people  of  the  United  States  of  America 
have  had  cause  for  devout,  sincere  thanksgiving,  then, 
certainly,  they  have,  at  this  annual  observance  of  the 
day,  1916.  That  we  have  escaped  being  drawn  actively 
into  the  maelstrom  of  destruction,  now  sweeping  war- 
mad  Europe,  is,  in  itself,  sufficient  reason  for  deep, 
heartfelt  thankfulness, — such  as  seldom  moves  the 
heart  of  man.    Nor  is  this  all  for  which  we  have  rea- 


son to  feel  especially  grateful.  Except  a  marked  in- 
crease in  the  cost  of  living,  we  have  not  felt,  to  any 
great  degree,  the  deprivation  experienced  by  the  peace 
countries,  in  close  proximity  to  those  engaged  in  the 
death-dealing  hostility.  Neither  have  we  been  called 
upon  to  suffer  beneath  the  merciless  hand  of  perse- 
cution. Persecution?  Why,  we  do  not  know  the 
meaning  of  the  word !  Read  the  account  of  the  suffer- 
ing in  Armenia  alone,—"  the  blackest  page "  in 
modern  history  it  is  called, — and  be  convinced  that 
we  have  very  much  for  which  to  be  grateful.  The 
men  and  the  women  who  do  not  respond  to  this  feel- 
ing are  either  unacquainted  with  the  conditions  of  the 
times,  or  they  are  holding  a  wrong  attitude  toward 
God. 

And  what  but  a  wrong  attitude  toward  God  is  the 
matter  with  the  world  today?  Two  aged  men  were 
discussing  the  cause  of  war.  "What  was  the  under- 
lying cause,  anyway?"  asked  one.  The  answer  came 
promptly,  reverently,  "  Forgetting  God," 

God  forgotten, — neglected!  Can  it  be  possible? 
After  ages  of  Christianity  that  same  condition  of  man- 
kind, which  marked  the  downfall  of  an  ancient  nation, 
should  figure  in  these  enlightened  days!  "Neither 
gave  thanks  "  is  one  of  the  severest  indictments  of 
the  apostle  Paul.  Lack  of  gratitude!  Woe  follows 
in  its  train.  Turn  from' the  scene  presented  to.  that 
pictured  by  the  moving,  ennobling  force  of  gratitude, 
and  witness  the  power  and  the  achievement  of  the 
individual,  or  the  nation,  so  moved.  Beautiful  is  grat- 
itude. Nothing  in  human  life  can  ever  be  beautiful 
without  it. 

Gratitude,  as  a  rule,  finds  expression  in  a  desire  to 
give.  Cultivate  well  this  willing  spirit  at  this  Thanks- 
giving season  of  the  year  1916.  We  have  been  spared 
much.  We  should  give  in  proportion.  Never  in  the 
history  of  the  world  has  help,  both  physical  and  spirit- 
ual, been  so  greatly  needed  as  it  is  at  the  present  time. 
It  is  said  that  in  Europe  alone  more  than  eight  million 
people  are  destitute  and  dependent  on  charity  because 
of  the  war.  The  different  relief  organizations  are 
taxed  beyond  their  resources.  They  have  done  much, 
but  "  what  are  these  among  so  many  ?  "  Without  help 
it  will  be  impossible  to  keep  on  supplying  the  three 
slices  of  bread  and  the  bowl  of  soup  which  is  each 
one's  portion  per  day.  What  if  we  were  in  their 
place? 

With  these  facts  playing  upon  our  consciousness, 
can  we,  dare  we,  spend  the  day  in  the  usual  manner 
of  social  intercourse,  feasting,  a  formal  church  serv- 
ice, the  habitual  contribution  to  the  poor, — a  general 
good  time?  No,  make  it  a  real  Thanksgiving, — not 
only  a  grateful  heart-pouring,  but  a  beneficent  hand- 
giving  and  pocket-lightening  as  well, — a  day  rich  with 
the  fragrant  incense  of  sweet  gratitude.  What  could 
be  more  pleasing  to  the  One  who  has  guided,  and 
guarded,  and  kept  us,  as  a  nation  and  as  individuals, 
through  the. perilous  days  of  the  year  1916? 

Warren,  Ohio. 


What  Does  Thanksgiving  Mean  to  Us? 

BY  IDA  M.   HELM 

The  shrill  whistle  of  the  locomotive  in  the  distance 
falls  pleasantly  on  my  ears.  This  is  the  day  our  Sis- 
ters' Aid  Society  is  shipping  a  large  barrel  of  Thanks- 
giving provisions  to  the  city  mission,  and  the  throbbing 
of  the  mighty  railroad  engine  is  a  harmonious  note  in 
the  tune  of  Thanksgiving. 

This  grey  morning  in-  November  I  look  back  to 
summer  days,  interspersed  with  sunshine  and  showers. 
I  see  fields  of  growing  grain,  orchards  bending  with 
luscious  fruit,  and  flocks  and  herds  feeding  in  juicy 
pastures.  Our  hearts  beat  faster  as  we  remember 
how  they  throbbed  with  gratitude  in  those  palmy  days. 
The  harvest  time  came,  and  with  joy  and  thanksgiving 
we  gathered  the  ripened  grain  and  fruit.  It  was  our 
Father  who  spread  this  bounteous  feast  for  us,  and 
how  can  we  constrain  praise  and  gratitude  from  rising 
in  our  hearts?  "The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd,  I  shall 
not  want," — in  tones  of  heavenly  sweetness  these 
words  thrill  our  whole  being.  Into  this  joyful  music 
break  the  words  of  Jesus,  "  The  poor  ye  have  with 
you  always."  It  is  struck  on  a  minor  key,  and  our 
heartstrings  tremble  as  we  listen.  How  can  we  look 
up  to  the  Father  in  thanksgiving  if  we  have  not  done 


whal  we  could,  to  help  our  needy  fellow  beings?  We 
fall  prostrate  before  the  Great  Giver;  we'll  settle  it 
all  with  him. 

The  poor  widow  Rife  was  remembered  with  basket 
and  purse.  Farmer  Jones,  who  has  been  laid  up  all 
the  fall  with  a  broken  limb,  was  remembered  with  a 
husking  bee.  His  corn  was  all  cribbed  and  the  fodder 
put  in  the  barn.  His  coal  was  hauled  and  put  in  the 
shed.  It  was  a  community  thanksgiving  we  planned. 
Post  cards  and  letters  went  flying  with  words  of  good 
will  to  busy,  discouraged  and  neglected  ones.  It  was 
Rosemary  who  suggested  that  we  send  cards  to  the 
inmates  of  the  County  infirmary,  and  to  the  Girls' 
Rescue  Home.  Few  ever  send  them  tokens  of  love,  to 
remind  them  that  hearts  are  beating  in  sympathy  for 
them  I  Letters  and  post  cards  have  a  mission  of  their 
own,  for  there  are  other  things,  besides  money  and 
provisions,  that  aching,  weary  hearts  need.  An  ample 
portion  was  taken  from  bin  and  cellar  and  purse,  and 
a  large  barrel  and  a  check  on  the  bank  went  speeding 
on  Iheir  way  to  the  mission.  Then  our  welling  hearts 
broke  forth  in  joyful  strains  of  thanksgiving  to  the 
Tender,  Bountiful  Father,  who  has  provided  so  richly 
for  a  selfish  people. 

The  people  in  general  are  not,  as  a  rule,  knowingly 
ungrateful.  It  is  the  great  plenty  that  makes  us  less 
appreciative  of  our  blessings,  and  our  abundance  is 
our  danger.  The  devout  Christian  needs  no  admo- 
nition to  bow  humbly  and,  in  all  meekness,  to  render 
thanksgiving  and  praise  in  the  midst  of  untold  bless- 
ings. But  the  less  devout  must  make  a  struggle 
against  the  diverting  influence  of  prosperity.  The 
blessings  we  enjoy  every  day  seem  so  commonplace 
that  we  often  do  not  realize  what  it  would  mean  if 
our  Father  should  withhold  his  benevolent  hand. 
Look  up  at  the  beautiful  blue  sky,  look  at  the  brilliant 
sun,  at  the  stretch  of  woods  in  the  distance.  Think 
of  the  rain  and  the  wells  of  water.  Think  of  the 
mighty  earth,  and  of  the  sheep,  and  cattle,  and  horses, 
and  of  the  wild  beasts,  feeding  on  a  thousand  hills,  on 
prairies  and  in  dense  jungles.  Think  of  your  friends 
and  neighbors,  and  of  the  heathen  in  our  own  land 
and  in  lands  beyond  the  sea.  "  The  earth  is  the  Lord's 
and  the  fulness  thereof."  We  are  made  to  exclaim, 
"What  is  man  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  and  the 
son  of  man  that  thou  visitest  him!"  What  does 
Thanksgiving  mean  to  us?    Who  will  answer? 

I  once  knew  a  little  girl  who  had  so  many  playthings 
that  she  did  not  appreciate  any  of  them.  She  was  a 
pampered,  petted  child  of  wealth.  She  was  peevish, 
willful  and  unappreciative,  and  she  had  very  few  real 
friends.  One  day  her  aunt  came  to  spend  a  month 
with  the  family.  At  first  she  was  at  a  loss  to  know 
what  was  best  to  do  for  such  an  unhappy  little  niece. 
Then  she  hit  on  the  plan  of  having  her  dress  the  dolls 
in  new  clothes,  mend  the  broken  toys  and  give  them  to 
children  who  had  no  toys.  The  joy  and  gratitude  ex- 
pressed by  the  children,  when  they  received  the  play- 
things, reached  her  heart  and  she  became  gentle, 
obedient,  appreciative,  lovely  and  happy  in  minister- 
ing to  others.  And  ever  after  her  life  and  service  ex- 
pressed thanksgiving. 

Loving  and  Giving 
"  Lord,  teach  us  the  lesson  of  loving, 

The  very  first  lesson  of  all. 
O  thou,  who  dost  love  little  children. 

How  tender  and  sweet  is  thy  call. 
Now  help  us  to  hear  it  and  give  thee 

The  love  thou  art  asking  today — 
Then  help  us  to  love  one  another, 

For  this  we  most  earnestly  pray. 
"  Lord,  teach  us  the  lesson  of  giving. 

For  this  is  the  very  next  thing; 
Our  love  always  ought  to  be  showing, 

What  offerings  and  fruit  it  can  bring. 
There  are  many  who  know  not  thy  mercy, 

There  are  millions  in  darkness  and  woe,— 
Our  prayers  and  our  gifts  are  all  needed, 

And  all  can  do  something,  we  know." 
R.  D.  2,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


Thanksgiving  S 


As  I  sat  at  my  desk,  a  vision  came  into  my  mind. 
Two  scenes  passed  in  quick  succession.  A  sad  feeling, 
as  of  something  lost,  gave  solemnity  to  the  panorama 
of  life  therein  portrayed. 


756 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  25,  1916. 


Down  the  streets  of  a  large  city  a  stranger  was 
wending  his  way.  His  garb  was  quaint,  his  counte- 
nance sad,  his  steps  halting.  The  man  was  weary. 
Under  his  arm  he  carried  a  book.  He  looked  furtively, 
here  and  there,  pausing  now  lo  look  up,  and  then  down, 
a  cross  street,  then  hesitated  before  a  house,  as  if 
thinking  to  approach  its  entrance. 

I  beheld  the  stranger  as  he  tremblingly  fingered  the 
book  he  carried.  Suddenly,  something  seemed  famil- 
iar about  the  book.  Could  it  be, — yes,  it  was  a  Bible. 
But  what  sought  the  man?  As  he  paused,  a  young 
man  approached.  The  pilgrim  hailed  the  youth.  His 
words  were  not  audible,  but  the  young  man  shook  his 
head,  and  hastened  by,  leaving  the  aged  one  sad  and 
weary. 

As  he  stood  there,  closer  scrutiny  revealed  a  valiant 
soldier  of  the  Cross.  He  was  plainly  seeking  a  house 
of  worship,  where  he  might  give  thanks  to  his  God, 
but  the  young  man  must  have  informed  him  there  was 
no  such  place  near.      £ 

The  scene  changed,  and  the  same  stranger  again 
appeared.  It  was  later  in  the  day,  and  he  stood  before 
the  door  of  a  country  church.  He  tried  the  latch,  but 
in  vain.    The  house  was  locked;  no  services  there. 

The  weary  man  of  God  walked  down  the  road. 
N earing  a  beautiful  home,  he  entered.  But  all  at 
once  the  pictures  drop  from  the  vision,  and  voices  as 
of  two  men  talking,  reach  the  ear. 

"  I  seek  a  church  where  Thanksgiving  Day  is  ob- 
served," faltered  one. 

"  There  is  none  around  here,  sir,"  answered  a  rude, 
rough  voice.  Then,  as  if  in  explanation,  he  added: 
"  We  do  not  have  church  on  Thanksgiving.  Why, 
who  would  think  of  going  to  church  then?  We  must 
celebrate  for  the  bountiful  harvests  we  have  reaped, 
and  feast  because  of  peace  and  prosperity.  We  would 
not  think  of  having  Thanksgiving  services." 
*     *     * 

The  vision  passed,  but  I  wondered.  Have  we  the 
spirit  of  Thanksgiving,  or  have  we  lost  it?  Is  Thanks- 
giving real  thanksgiving?  Are  we  sincere?  Do  the 
proclamations  of  the  President,  Governors,  and  May- 
ors, make  Thanksgiving  a  day  of  real  thanksgiving? 
Were  the  Puritans  and  others,  of  a  century  and  more 
ago,  to  return,  would  they  find  the  spirit  of  Thanks- 
giving to  be  the  same  as  they  felt  it  when  they  ob- 
served a  day  for  that  purpose? 

Ought  we  to  have  special  services,  then,  to  commem- 
orate Thanksgiving,  and  do  not  so  much  feasting,  but 
more  worshiping? 

"  Offer  unto  God  thanksgiving ;  and  pay  thy  vows 
unto  the  Most  High." 

"Let  us  come  before  his  presence  with  thanksgiv- 
ing." 

"  Enter  into  his  gates  with  thanksgiving,  and  into 
his  courts  with  praise;  be  thankful  unto  him,  and 
bless  his  name." 

Deshler,  Ohio. 


Thanksgiving  for  God's  Care  of  His 
Creatures 

Lord  God,  my  Redeemer,  my  Rock  and  sure  Pro- 
tector! Thou  alone  art  worthy  to  receive  glory,  honor 
and  praise!  My  soul  blesses  thee,  and  I  will  de- 
clare thy  wonders.  I  will  praise  and  be  glad  in  thee) 
and  will  celebrate  the  name  of  the  Most  High  God. 

I  thank  thee  for  that  immortal  soul  which  thou  hast 
given  me;  which  thou  hast  redeemed  by  thy  Blessed 
Son,  and  sanctified  by  thy  grace. 

It  is  he  who  causes  bread  to  spring  out  of  the  earth, 
and  who  loads  us  with  his  blessings.  Our  fields, 
crowned  with  blossoms  and  ears  of  corn,  are  a  hymn 
of  praise  to  the  Creator.  The  joy  which  sparkles  in 
the  eyes  of  the  reaper  is  a  hymn  to  the  God  of  nature. 

Come,  let  us  assemble  and  sing  unto  our  God ;  let 
his  praise  ever  be  the  subject  of  our  songs!  Let  us 
listen  to  the  glad  voice  which  rises  from  the  bosom 
of  our  fields,  "  The  year  shall  crown  thee  with  its 
blessings,  O  world,  whose  happiness  is  my  work.  I 
have  called  forth  the  spring,  the  harvest  is  the  work 
of  my  power;  the  fields,  which  support  thee,  and  the 
little  hills,  covered  with  corn,  are  mine."  O  Lord,  we 
behold  thy  majesty,  and  feel  the  value  of  thy  benef- 


icence. By  thee  we  exist;  our  life  and  preservation 
are  thy  gifts.  Blessed  be  the  fields  that  nourish  man! 
Flourish,  ye  beautiful  meadows!  Be  covered  with 
(fiick  foliage,  ye  forests!  And  thou,  great  God  of 
nature,  be  ever  beneficent  toward  thy  creatures,  and 
grant:  that  thy  children  may  adore  the  God  of  heaven 
as  their  Father! 

Eternal  Source  of  life  and  happiness!  It  is  by  thee 
that  I  exist,  and  I  will  forever  bless  thy  holy  name. 
I  thank  thee  for  thy  paternal  care  which  provides  my 
daily  support,  and  for  all  thy  numberless  blessings. 
I  thank  thee  for  those  dear  connections  thou  hast  en- 
abled me  to  form,  and  for  the  glorious  hope  of  finally 
experiencing,  when  my  mortal  career  is  terminated, 
the  blessed  inheritance  of  the  just  in  the  everlasting 
kingdom  of  joy  and  celestial  beatitude.  There  my 
now  feeble  accent  will  join  the  loud  anthem  swelling 
from  myriads  of  angels  that  harmoniously  sing  thy 
praise  in  endless  felicity. 

May  thy  name  be  glorified  throughout  all  the  worlds 
which  form  thy  empire!  And  let  every  voice  con- 
spire, in  one  universal  hymn,  to  extol  thee,  the  All- 
wise,  beneficent  Deity ! 

Loraine,  III. 


A  Great  Privilege 

When  this  war  is  over,  how  are  we  going  to 
unite  the  sundered  peoples?  That  must  be  the 
question  for  the  church.  How  are  we  going  to 
unite  the  scattered  peoples  in  Christ?  .  .  . 
I  proclaim  the  way  to  union  will  be  by  the  throne, 
the  Lamb,  by  the  white  robes  and  the  palms.  And 
if  that  is  the  way  to  union,  what  is  the  work  of 
the  church?  It  is  to  bring  the  peoples  of  the 
world  before  the  throne  and  the  Lamb,  and  to 
clothe  them  in  white  robes,  and  put  into  their 
hands  the  sovereign  scepter  of  the  palm.  Every 
thing  else  is  subsidiary.  .  .  .  You  won't  get 
them  to  be  one  in  a  gymnasi 
them  to  be  one  by  providing 
world  is  providing  entertain 
i  fill  up  thi    ' 


The 
The   church 
■  gaps.    It  is  here 


fill  up  this  one  appalling  gap  with  the  gloi 
and  fullness  of  the  Lord. 

—J.  H.  Jowett 


The  Eucharist 

No.  5. — Feet-washing  a  Divine  Ordinance,  Practiced  Be- 
fore,   But    in    Connection    with,    the    Eucharist, — 
Symbolizing  Humility,  Service  and  Cleans- 
ing; Helping  to  Prepare  the  Partici- 
pant for  the  Eucharist 

Feet-washing  is  a  Divine  ordinance  because  it  was 
instituted,  practiced  and  commanded  to  be  perpetuat- 
ed by  the  Incarnate  God.  "  Ye  call  me,  Teacher,  and, 
Lord:  and  ye  say  well;  for  so  I  am.  If  I  then,  the 
Lord  and  the  Teacher,  have  washed  your  feet,  ye  also 
ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet.  For  I  have*given 
you  an  example,  that  ye  also  should  do  as  I  have  done 
to  you.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  A  servant  is 
not  greater  than  his  lord ;  neither  one  that  is  sent  great- 
er than  he  that  sent  him  "  (John  13:  13). 

Jesus  calls  special  attention  to  this  teaching  in  John 
15:  20  when  he  says:  "Remember  the  word  that  I 
said  unto  you,  A  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord. 
.  .  .  If  they  kept  my  word  they  will  keep  yours  also." 
Tf  the  language  of  Jesus  is  not  clear  and  definite 
enough  to  tell  what  he  wants  his  followers  to  do,  on 
the  subject  of  feet-washing,  where  has  he  spoken  in 
terms  that  we  can  understand?  If  Jesus  does  not 
mean  that  his  followers  shall  practice  this  ordinance, 
what  does  he  mean?  Does  he  mean  that  we  can  call 
him  Lord  and  Master,  and  do  or  not  do,  as  we  choose? 
The  church  and  the  world  need  the  lessons  taught 
by  this  ordinance,  in  symbol  as  Jesus  gave  them;  prac- 
ticed them,  and  commanded  them,  as  much  today  as 
when  he  gave  them. 

Humility  is  symbolized  in  the  practice  of  feet-wash- 
ing. It  required  much  of  the  spirit  of  humility  to 
carry  out  the  practice  when  the  church  was  composed 
of  slaves  and  masters,  as  was  the  case  in  the  Roman 
Empire.  To  see  a  slave-master,  who,  by  the  right  of 
Roman  law,  held  the  power  of  life  and  death  over  his 
slave,  receive  the  slave  as  a  brother,  and  stoop  and 
wash  his  feet,  meant  humility  in  practice  as  well  as  in 
symbol. 

Where  a  church  today  is  composed  of  the  rich  and 
the  poor,  it  requires  a  like  spirit  of  humility,  as  it  did 


then.  To  see  a  millionaire  stoop  and  wash  a  poor 
laborer's  feet  in  obedience  to  Jesus,  shows  humility 
in  symbol.  If  those  who  engage  in  feet-washing  have 
not  real  humility,  the  ordinance  will  grate  upon  their 
feelings,  soon  become  a  burden,  and  they  will  drop  it. 
No  one  can  continue  to  practice  the  ordinance,  as 
Christ  gave  it,  and  not  grow  in  the  grace  of  humility. 
The  proud,  the  haughty  spirit  is  likely  to  be  humiliated 
at  the  thought  of  engaging  publicly  in  such  a  simple 
ordinance  as  this. 

Service  is  one  of  the  important  lessons  taught  and 
symbolized  by  Jesus,  both  by  example  and  precept. 
When  Jesus  girded  himself  with  a  towel,  pouring 
water  into  a  basin,  washing  and  wiping  his  disciples' 
feet,  he  taught  the  lesson  of  service  by  example. 
When  he  said  to  them,  "  Ye  ought  to  wash  one  an- 
other's feet,"  he  taught,  by  precept,  a  lesson  of  serv- 
ice that  can  not  be  realized  without  doing  what  he 
commanded.  When  a  follower  of  Jesus  washes  his 
brother's  feet  he  says,  by  symbol,  "  I  am  your  servant; 
call  on  me  for  help  when  in  need." 

A  whole  church,  engaging  in  this  ordinance,  says 
by  symbol,  "  We  are  all  servants*  each  to  £he  other." 
By  this  symbol,  in  Divine  service,  we  plight  our- 
selves to  stajnd  together  in  joy  and  in  sorrow,  in 
adversity  or  in  prosperity,  each  a  supporter  and 
helper  of  the  other.  All  engaging  in  this  serv- 
ice, as  a  church  ordinance,  we  proclaim,  by 
symbol,  each  to  the  other,  and  to  the  world,  that  we 
are  servants  of  the  church.  Because  of  this  symbolic 
declaration  those  churches  that  follow  the  teaching 
of  Jesus  in  observing  this  ordinance,  ought  to  be  the 
greatest  missionary  churches  in  the  world. 

If,  what  is  symbolized,  is  lived,  all  the  church  needs 
to  do,  to  find  a  man  for  any  field  of  work,  is  prayer- 
fully and  devotedly,  with  the  help  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
to  lay  her  hands  upon  the  needed  servant.  The  man 
may  not  feel  worthy,  nor  able  for  the  task  that  the 
church  places  upon  him,  but  by  the  help  of  the  Lord 
he  is  ready  to  go  forward  in  preparation  and  in  serv- 
ice. The  church  has  been  acting  upon  this  principle 
in  calling  to  the  work  her  ministers,  her  deacons  and 
deaconesses,  and  her  Sunday-school  workers. 

If  the  symbol  in  feet-washing  means  to  the  church 
what  is  symbolized,  she  is  acting  in  accordance  with 
her  practice  in  choosing  her  servants.  I  believe  there 
are  young  men  and  women  in  every  State  District  of 
the  Brotherhood,  ready  and  willing  to  respond  to  any 
call  of  the  church.  Yes,  even  in  every  congregation. 
There  is  not  a  need  for  men  and  women,  in  any  de- 
partment of  church  work,  but  what  there  are  con- 
secrated men  and  women  ready  to  respond  to  the  call, 
yet  they  feel  their  littleness  so  sensibly  that  they  will 
not  volunteer.  They  could  not  and  would  not  refuse 
a  call  from  the  church  to  any  work  of  the  Lord.  The 
duty  of  service  to  the  church  has  been. so  indelibly 
fixed  by  the  symbol  practiced,  that  they  stand  ready 
and  willing  to  work  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  the 
church  in  the  salvation  of  the  world. 

If  the  practice  of  feet-washing  carries  with  it  what 
Christ  put  into  it,  in  symbol  for  the  church,  the  serv- 
ice of  the  whole  church  is  open  to  call.  This  means 
not  only  men  and  women  but  this  world's  goods  as 
well.  May  we  catch  the  truth  that  we  symbolize  in 
this  humble  service,  and  rise  to  our  opportunities ! 

As  every  brother  and  sister  engages  in  feet-wash- 
ing, so  let  every  one  engage  in  the  work  of  carrying 
forward  the  mission  of  the  church  in  the  world.  If 
we  get  the  lesson,  there  can  be  no  idlers,  but  each  one 
is  a  servant  to  the  others,  and  to  the  church. 

Cleansing  is  one  of  the  strong  symbols  taught  in  the 
service  of  feet-washing.  It  is  not  a  symbol  of  cleans- 
ing the  feet  from  dirt  and  dust,  but  the  feet  are 
washed  to  symbolize  a  cleansing  of  the  heart.  This 
truth  is  made  manifest  when  Jesus  said,  "All  who 
are  washed  are  clean  except  Judas."  The  dirt  and 
dust  would  wash  as  readily  from  Judas's  feet  as  from 
either  one  of  the  apostles,  but  his  heart  not  being 
right,  he  still  remained  unclean.  He  practiced  the 
symbol  with  an  unclean  heart  and  thus  symbolized  a 
lie,  putting  himself  under  a  curse  in  a  service  that  was 
meant  to  be  a  blessing. 

To  be  able  to  eat  the  emblem  of  Christ's  broken 
4>ody,  and  to  drink  the  emblem  of  his  shed  blood  wor- 
thily, every  known  sin  must  be  renounced  and  the  soul 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  25,   1916. 


757 


rededicated  and  reconsecrated  to  the  Lord.  Feet- 
washing,  as  a  preparatory  ordinance,  symbolizes  this 
state  of  soul-consecration,  in  the  fact  of  the  symbol 
of  cleansing.  Christ  clearly  emphasized  the  necessity 
of  being  ready  and  willing  to  engage  in  this  symbol  of 
cleansing  by  saying  to  Peter,  when  he  refused  to  en- 
gage in  it,  that  by  so  refusing  his  part  with  Jesus  was 
cut  off.  Peter  saw  the  necessity  of  obeying  Christ, 
and  submitted  to  this  simple  but  very  significant  ordi- 
nance of  the  church.  Feet-washing,  properly  taught 
and  practiced,  contributes  much  toward  a  clean  church. 
A  church,  approaching  the  holy  communion  with  this 
symbol  properly  emphasized,  will  and  must  be  blessed. 

No  wonder  that  Jesus  says,  "  If  ye  know  these 
things,  blessed  are  ye  if  ye  do  them."  All  who  engage 
in  these  ordinances  in  the  proper  spirit  can  testify  to 
the  happiness,  the  joy,  the  blessedness  in  doing  as 
Jesus  directed. 

Bridgewater,  Va. 

Taking  Care  of  the  Young  People 

BY  W.  0.  BECKNER 

Five  District  Meetings  in  one  season  is  more  than 
the  ordinary,  and  yet  it  has  been  my  privilege  to  at- 
tend the  gatherings  in  five  different  Districts  since 
Sept.  1,  1916.  The  last  one  was  that  of  Northwestern 
Kansas  and  Northeastern  Colorado,  held  at  Lovewell, 
Kans.,  the  last  week  in  October. 

There  is  a  sort  of  individual  character  belonging  to 
each  District.  In  Northwestern  Kansas  it  seems,  at 
present,  that  the  movement  is  toward  connecting  up 
the  great  body  of  young  people  in  the  District  with 
the  work  in  practical  ways. 

For  several  years  Sister  Mary  Daggett,  of  Covert, 
has  been  the  District  Sunday-school  Secretary,  and 
under  her  leadership  the  work  of  the  church  school 
has  gone  forward  splendidly.  There  is  only  one  front 
line  school  in  the  District,  so  far,  but  several  others 
are  pressing  toward  the  line. 

A  movement  to  have  the  Sunday-schools  of  the  Dis- 
trict support  a  missionary  in  our  foreign  fields  has  been 
under  way  for  some  time.  Already  over  $500  has 
been  raised  for  this  purpose,  and  a  committee  was  in- 
structed to  confer  with  the  General  Mission  Board 
relative  to  the  matter.  It  is  expected  that  the  support 
will  be  given  to  some  one  going  out  from  the  District, 


A  most  commendable  feature  of  the  meeting  was 
the  large  number  of  young  members  attending.  Many 
of  them  had  places  on  the  program  and  in  some  way 
their  presence  and  activity  always  brings  courage  and 
inspiration  to  the  older  folks.  The  meeting  very  prop- 
erly adopted  the  plan  of  holding  her  future  gather- 
ings beginning  on  a  Friday  evening,  to  continue  over 
Saturday  and  Sunday,  so  as  to  permit  those  at  school 
and  those  teaching  to  attend  more  readily.  A  District 
that  takes  care  of  her  young  people  as  Northwestern 
Kansas  is  doing,  is  certain  to  grow  in  numbers.  Out 
from  her  ranks  are  to  come  large  numbers  of  pastors, 
teachers  and  others  who  will  sacrifice  for  the  king- 
dom of  the  Lord. 

McPherson,  Kans. 


At  the  Pool  of  Bethesda 


Read  John  5 :  1-17.  What  a  scene  it  was !  Five 
porches  filled  with  invalids,  waiting  for  the  troubling 
of  the  water.  Only  one  could  be  healed, — the  one  that 
first  stepped  in  after  the  troubling  of  the  water.  One 
man  had  been  there  a  long  time.  Surely  thirty  and 
eight  years  is  a  long  time  to  wait  for  healing.  A  few 
weeks  seem  long,  months  are  dreadful,  but  years  are 
unendurable,  we  think.  It  is  not  if  we  have  Christ 
dwelling  within.  Without  him,  how  could  we  endure? 
If  we  suffer  with  him,  we  shall  also  reign  with  him. 

But  here  lay  the  helpless  man.  Jesus  came,  and 
what  blessing  he  always  brings !  Why  did  he  choose 
this  very  man,  on  whom  to  bestow  his  wonderful  gift? 
He  knew  the  weary  years  of  waiting,  and  had  com- 
passion on  him.  He  wanted  to  relieve  this  sufferer. 
We  are  not  told  that  the  others  were  healed.  They 
must  have  longed,  as  people  do  now,  to  have  that  heal- 
ing touch.  We  can  not  understand.  Some  are  healed ; 
some  are  not, — some  who  have  great  faith  and  won- 


derful patience.  They  must  wait  through  weary  years 
of  affliction,  while  others  seem  to  touch  the  garment's 
hem,  and  immediately  receive  healing. 

The  fact  that  this  man  was  waiting  at  the  pool  again, 
proves  that,  after  all  disappointments,  of  futile  at- 
tempts to  reach  the  place  of  healing,  he  still  hoped  that 
his  turn  might  come. 

It  surely  did, — in  an  unexpected  way.  In  answer  to 
the  question,  "Wilt  thou  be  made  whole?"  he  said, 
"  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled,  to 
put  me  into  the  pool :  but  while  I  am  coming,  another 
steppeth  down  before  me."  Why  was  there  no  one 
to  help  him?  Who  could  sit  for  years  beside  that  man, 
waiting  ?    Too  busy  1    Too  busy ! 

You  would  like  to  comfort  the  suffering,  but  how 
can  you  leave  your  work?  What  is  our  work?  In 
God's  Word  we  have  wonderful  promises  to  those  who 
work  for  him.  He  knows  our  needs,  and  supplies 
them,  when  we  do  the  things  he  tells  us.  Some  day 
you  may  be  the  one  that  must  wait  by  the  pool.  So 
many  are  waiting  now.  Let  us  trust  our  Lord  when 
we  can  not  understand.  We  know  he  makes  no  mis- 
takes. We  keep  trying  this  medicine,  and  that  medi- 
cine, this  doctor  and  that  doctor.  Perhaps,  if  we 
would  receive  the  anointing  oftener,  it  would  be  better 
for  us  physically  and  spiritually. 

Many  prefer  all  sorts  of  medicine,  and  all  sorts  of 
treatment,  over  and  over.  The  anointing  is  admin- 
istered only  once,  and,  in  many  instances,  not  at  all. 
This  proves  our  lack  of  faith.  Perhaps  people  have 
been  anointed  four  or  five  times,  without  much  help. 
We  depend  too  much  on  appearances, — the  things  we 
see.  One  can  not  continue  obeying  God  time  after 
time,  to  no  profit,  so  let  us  use  this  promise  more,  re- 
membering that  in  doing  so,  if  we  have  committed 
sins,  they  shall  be  forgiven. 

Here  is  a  promise  of  great  value  to  us.  We  need 
the  anointing  because  of  this  part  of  the  promise. 
Each  time  we  comply  with  a  command  of  God,  our 
lives  are  made  purer  and  better,  and  this  is  of  use.  If, 
after,  the  anointing,  we  can  not  get  up  and  walk,  and 
work,  and  earn  money,  we  can  wait  on  the  Lord.  How 
shall  we  wait?  Complaining  and  making  those  who 
care  for  us  uncomfortable?  No.  Wait  patiently  on 
the  Lord. 

Oh,  there  is  a  difference!  Let  us  make  it  as  easy 
for  the  nurse  as  possible.  If  we  will  do  all  we  can  to 
get  rid  of  sin,  we  will  be  easier  to  care  for.  Christ 
will  have  room  to  dwell  in  us.  If  we  decide  positively 
that  he  shall  have  full  possession,  we  will  have  more 
patience.  True,  there  is  much  to  make  us  impatient, 
sometimes,  but  we  should  exercise  self-control.  Read, 
or  ask  some  one  to  read  to  you  God's  Word,  have  a 
sincere  desire  to  be  led  of  him,  in  thought  and  word 
and  deed.  You  will  receive  great  blessing. 
Are  you  waiting  at  Bethesda 

Till  the  troubled  waters  move? 
Or,  until  the  blessed  Master 
Comes,  to  do  his  work  of  love? 


O,  is  not  the  Master  tardy? 

Can  the   Lord  his  own   forget? 

Never,  never!  Be  not  weary, 
For  his  hour  is  not  come  yet. 
Our  hearts  ache  for  those  who  must  wait  so  long.  We 
are  thankful  that  there  is  a  place  to  go  to  for  help. 
You  may  think  that  he  sometimes  fails  you,  but  that 
suggestion  comes  from  the  wrong  place.  Dismiss  it. 
Do  not  look  so  much  on  the  things  that  are  seen,  as 
Paul  tells  us  in  the  latter  part  of  2  Cor.  4,  "  Look  not 
at  the  things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which 
are  not  seen :  for  the  things  which  are  seen  are  tem- 
poral; but  the  things  which  are  not  seen  are  eternal." 
A  blessing  is  promised  to  those  that  have  not  seen,  and 
yet  believe. 

We  do  not  need  faith  where  we  have  sight.  God 
teaches  us  wonderful;  beautiful  things  in  times  of 
affliclion.  Keep  praising  him,  for  we  always  have 
reason  to  praise  him.  Think  of  definite  things  for 
which  you  want  to  praise  him.  What  promises  some 
maka  to  him  if  he  will  only  heal  them!  Some  are 
healed  and  do  not  fulfill  the  promises.  How  can  they 
treat  him  so  ?    Jesus  met  this  man  after  he  was  healed. 


Where?  Not  in  a  saloon,  or  in  a  place  of  ill-fame,  but 
in  the  temple  of  God.  He  was  witnessing  for  Jesus. 
He  was  telling  people  that  Jesus  made  him  whole. 
When  we  are  healed  let  us  give  God  the  glory. 

Why  must  good  people  suffer?  There  will  always 
be  these  mysteries  that  we  can  not  solve.  Why 
should  Jesus  have  suffered?  Why  does  God  allow 
these,  things?  We  may  try  to  explain,  but  there  are 
some  things  we  do  not  know.  It  is  enough  for  us  to 
know  that  our  Father  knows.  However  long  we  must 
wait  and  suffer,  do  not  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  our 
Loving  Savior  is  with  us  at  the  pool  of  Bethesda. 

Huntingdon,  Pa. 


The  Ephemeral  Character  of  Some  of  the 
Modern  Preaching 

BY  LEANDER  SMITH 

Job  said,  "  Oh  that  my  words  were  now  written  1 
Oh  that  they  were  inscribed  in  a  book!  That  with 
an  iron  pen  and  lead  they  were  graven  in  the  rock  for 
ever"  (Job  19:  23,  24). 

He  was  about  to  utter  a  truth  so  sublime  that  it 
deserved  to  live  eternally.  With  a  God-given  faith 
he  grasps  the  Divine  Relation  of  the  trusting  soul  to 
the  living  Redeemer.  "  I  know  that  my  Redeemer 
livcth."  God  decreed  the  immortality  of  this  sublime 
expression.  It  will  hold  as  an  anchor  sure  and  stead- 
fast, comforting  and  .sustaining  the  believer  till  earth's 
troubles  are  all  past. 

How  different  many  of  the  utterances  of  the  present 
day!  The  preachers  of  modern  fiction  aim  simply  to 
entertain  and  amuse,  without  calling  for  any  mental 
effort  from  the  hearer.  The  speaker  deals  principally 
with  effeminate  phrases,  destitute  of  logic,  and  void 
of  mental  vigor, — utterances  never  moulded  from  the 
crucible  of  earnest,  vigorous  thought. 

They  talk  voluminously,  eloquently  and  sometimes 
very  hazily,  if  not  foolishly,  about  "  movements,"  and 
"  visions,"  and  "  experts,"  and  "  union,"  and  "  simul- 
taneous effort,"  etc.  Take,  for  example,  the  most 
popular  ministers.  They  emphasize  the  fact  that  you 
are  only  asked  to  endorse  their  preaching;  you  don't 
have  to  join  any  church ;  simply  go  along  and  do  your 
work  in  your  own  way,  with  your  own  methods.  That 
looks  very  much  as  if  it  were  simmered  down  to  noth- 
ing. 

I  would  like  it  better  if  the  exhortation  was  to  do 
God's  work,  in  God's  appointed  way,  and  according 
to  God's  appointed  and  approved  methods. 

An  evangelist  was  called  to  hold  a  great  meeting. 
He  delivered  four  addresses.  One  of  the  directors 
came  with  fawning  congratulations,  and  said,  "  Broth- 
er, I  am  glad  you  came;  you  brought  us  some  new 
stories."  Yes,  he  had  actually  accomplished  the  rare 
feat  of  telling  some  foolish  sentimental  or  amusing 
ancedotes  that  they  had  not  previously  heard. 

Another  minister,  with  a  string  of  titles,  was  ap- 
pointed to  preach  on  a  special  occasion.  After  the 
performance  he  waited  for  congratulations.  The  ver- 
dict was,  "  Brother,  you  were  very  amusing."  There 
is  a  studied  effort  to  please,  to  he  popular, — if  not  at 
the  expense  of  the  truth,  at  least  by  the  elimination 
of  weightier  matters.  The  frothy,  light,  complimen- 
tary "nothings"  are  thrown  as  bouquets  at  those 
whose  favors  are  coveted.  In  nil  their  preaching,  what 
food  do  they  give  for  the  soul?  What  instruction  or 
enlightenment?  What  is  there  of  interest  in  such  a 
dose  of  fulsome  flattery  because  of  the  sickening  lack 
of  sincerity  in  dealing  with  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ? 

It  is  lamentably  true  that  the  appetites  of  the  mass- 
es of  the  people  have  been  fed  with  sweetened  wind 
and  ephemeral  nothings,  until  they  have  no  relish  for 
the  great  vital  questions  of  truth  and  religion. 

Shall  we  be  like  the  foolish  parent  who  would  give, 
to  a  sick  child,  the  sweets  and  nick-nacks  the  child 
craves,  instead  of  the  palatable  food  essential  to  health 
and  life?  Take  the  average  sermon  of  today,  and 
weigh  it  well,  and  how  many  of  them  will  live  a  year? 
How  many  of  them  have  salt  enough  to  preserve  them 
a  month?  How  many  of  them  will  help  enquirers  to 
find  Christ?  How  many  of  them  will  help  men  and 
women  in  the  great  maelstrom  of  sin,  to  get  into  the 
life-boat?  How  many  of  them  will  lift  souls  to  a. 
higher  life,  a  sweeter  faith,  a  more  abiding  trust? 

Muscatine,  Iowa. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  25,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


The  Difference 

BY  C.  A.  BRALUER 

Dm  you  ever  notice  the  great  difference  in  the 
crowds  of  people  you  meet,  especially  in  a  crowded 
city, — I  mean  the  difference  in  the  expression  of  the 
eye,  the  face,  the  movement  of  the  body  or  the  dress? 

Then,  did  you  stop  to  think  what  makes  the  differ- 
ence? It  is  not  hard  to  find  out  if  you  will  just  watch 
the  moving  throngs  a  little  while.  Did  you  notice  how 
one  class  is  always  crowding  the  theaters,  the  movies, 
ahd  all  sorts  of  places  of  amusements?  And  do  you 
note  the  expression  of  their  eyes,  their  faces,  their 
walk,  their  dress?  It  is  in  keeping  with  the  food  upon 
which  they  are  feeding  their  hearts  and  minds.  Do 
men  "gather  figs  of  thistles"?  Can  we,  then,  expect 
a  pure  life,  a  clear  eye,  a  firm  step,  a  lovely  character, 
from  those  who  feed  on  the  husks  of  sin? 

Follow  the  other  class.  There  is  a  continual  shun- 
ning of  the  evil,  a  keeping  away  from  even  the  appear- 
ance of  evil,  lest  evil  suggestions  be  kindled  in  the 
mind.  And  there  is,  on  their  part,  a  seeking  after  the 
good,  the  pure,  and  the  beautiful.  Do  you  notice  the 
clear  eye,  the  firm  step,  the  expression  of  purity  in  the 
face— beautiful  characters  that  make  the  world  better 

I  saw  an  aged  couple  on  the  train,  a  few  days  ago. 
Their  hair  was  silvered  o'er.  The  expression  of  the 
face  was  most  pleasant.  The  eyes  sparkled  with  vigor 
and  joy.  Their  dress  was  modest  }'et  refined.  They 
had  long  traveled  life's  way  together,  until  each  had 
become  the  other's  counterpart..  What  a  beautiful  pic- 
ture of  contentment  and  peace  it  was!  Were  they 
Christians?  Most  assuredly.  It  was  written  on  their 
forehead,  plain  and  clear. 

Detroit,  Michigan. 


Our  Church  Literature 


BY  J. 

The  report  of  the 
publications,  made  by  Editor  D.  L.  Miller,  some  weeks 
ago,  was  quite  satisfactory,  and  yet  there  is  room  for 
improvement.  There  are  many  homes  of  our  people 
where  the  church  publications  are  not  found,  but  other 
literature, — some  not  good.  The  Messenger,  Mis- 
sionary Visitor  and  Our  Young  People  are  worthy  of 
our  support,  and  no  family  that  can  afford  it,  should 
be  without  them.  -  The  fact  is,  all  three  are  not  expen- 
sive, and  where  there  is  a  family,  the  money  they  cost 
would  be  well  spent.  Our  being  able  depends  largely 
on  our  interest  in  the  church  and  its  work. 

A  brother  of  rather  limited  means  pays  for  all  three 
and  says  he  saves  in  other  things  to  much  better  ad- 
vantage to  his  family.  There  are  many  who  do  not 
have  this  mind,  and  it  is  because  they  do  not  have  the 
same  interest. 

I  was  sorry  to  hear  another  brother  say,  not  long 
ago,  that  he  does  not  take  the  Messenger  because  he 
must  dispense  with  all  unnecessary  expenses.  I  am 
sorry  that  he  considers  the  .Messenger  an  unnecessary 
expense.  How  shall  we  awaken  greater  interest?  It 
can  not  be  done  by  referring  to  the  matter  once  a  year, 
and  then  in  a  harsh,  scolding,  reproving  way.  Interest 
will  never  be  awakened  by  that  method.  A  sister  who 
was  indifferent  to  her  church  paper,  became  interested 
by  hearing  her  friend  tell  of  the  good  things  she  had 
read  in  the  Messenger.  Since  then  she  has  become 
an  interested  reader. 

Another  good  way  to  interest,  in  a  general  .way,  the 
members  of  a  congregation,  is  for  the  pastor  to  refer 
briefly  to  certain  articles  that  have  interested  him.  It 
would  be  well  to  study  such  articles,  so  that  he  could 
give  the  main  points  in  a  clear  and  concise  manner. 
This  should  be  done  not  only  in  a  council  meeting,  but 
in  a  Sunday  service,  when  more  people  are  present. 
This,  properly  done,  would  not  only  be  interesting  and 
profitable  to  members,  but  to  all.  Very  little  time 
need  be  taken.  Five  or  ten  minutes  suffice,  and  this 
might  be  a  salutary  change  from  the  regular  way  oc- 
casionally. Some  such  reference  should  frequently  be 
made,  to  keep  our  literature  before  the  minds  of  the 
people. 


Again,  harsh  and  unkind  words  should  not  be  spo- 
ken of  writers  because  their  views  are  not  in  harmony 
with  ours.  A  brother  thought  that  he  could  not  take 
the  paper  any  longer  because,  as  he  thought,  some 
very  erroneous  views  were  advanced,  and  yet  we  have 
reason  to  believe, — in  fact  we  know, — that  these  views 
were  very  generally  accepted. 

It  is  not  best  to  be  too  set  in  our  own  opinions, — at 
least,  it  is  not  wise  when  the  consensus  of  opinion  is 
against  us.  We  may  be  right,  but  we  ought  to  con- 
sider well  before  discontinuing  the  church  paper  sim- 
ply because  of  the  difference  in  a  viewpoint.  We 
should  learn  to  live  in  peace  and  love  with  those  who 
differ  from  us. 

Huntingdon,  Pa. 


Environment  Is  Manna  to  the  Soul 


BY  MRS.  LULA  RENCH 

Are  we  satisfied  with  our  environment  or  are  we 
anxiously  waiting  and  longing  for  a  time  when  we 
will  have  a  more  pleasant  surrounding  and  an  easier 
time  in  life?  Are  we  looking  for  large  things  and  for- 
getting that  which  is  close  at  hand?  Let  us  look  about. 
God  has  placed  us  in  our  present  environment,  and  he' 
had  a  purpose  in  placing  us  there.  It  is  a  wonderful 
truth  that  no  one  of  us  is  put  into  life  without  a  special 
and  particular  work  to  do.  Among  our  present  scenes, 
our  present  opportunities,  our  present  duties,  we  must 
search  out  God's  plan  and  there  begin  to  do  what  our 
hands  find  to  do,  even  though  we  feel  that  we  have  a 
call  for  a  higher  work  in  another  place,  sometime  in 
the  future. 

Those  who  live  wholly  in  the  future,  all  of  whose 
plans  are  for  doing  big  things  by  and  by,  are  missing 
the  nourishment  their  souls  need  for  daily  growth. 
They  would,  in  no  wise,  be  strong  enough  for  those 
golden  opportunities,  which  they  are  expecting,  were 
they  to  meet  them  today. 

A  great  part  of  the  strength  of  life  consists  in  the 
degree  with  which  we  get  into  harmony  with  our  im- 
mediate environment.  To  get  into  that  harmony,  we 
must  study  our  environment  carefully,  understand  it, 
and  then  adapt  ourselves  to  it  as  far  as  may  be  possible. 
The  thing  which  we  seek  is  already  within  us.  We 
need  but  mold  it  to  suit  the  surroundings,  and  to 
nourish  it  on  the  manna  which  lies  about  us.  A  con- 
genial environment  is  not  essential  to  its  growth ;  pres- 
ent opportunities,  if  rightly  used,  are  as  great  as  the 
soul  need  ask.  "  Say-  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four 
months,  and  then  cometh  harvest.  Behold,  I  say  unto 
you,  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields ;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest.'" 

True,  we  must  have  a  goal  towards  which  we  may 
work;  we  must  have  plans  and  high  ideals,  but  we 
must  develop  our  character  and  our  soul  by  daily  ex- 
ercise, just  as  we  develop  our  "physical  bodies  by  mus- 
cular exercise.  We  can  never  grow  strong  while  rest- 
ing on  eiderdown.  If  we  stop  to  dream  and  wait,  we 
are  leaving  undone  what  God  meant  for  us  to  do  this 
day,  and  some  soul  is  sure  to  suffer  because  of  our 
neglect  and  idleness. 

Taft,  Texas. 


"After  AH,  Is  It  Worth  While? ' 


There  are  times  when  enthusiasm  ebbs  low.  It  oc- 
curs most  frequently  during  periods  .  of  relaxation. 
"  When  the  fire  burned  I  mused."  Inactivity  so  often 
brings  a  depressed  spirit.  One  is  so  apt  to  place  too 
low  an  estimate  upon  things,  and  especially  upon  one's 
accomplishments.  Things  assume  an  unreal  value. 
How  the  world  has  changed !  And  then,  with  a  hasty 
retrospection,  the  depleted  soul  half  apologetically 
murmurs,  "  After  all,  is  it  worth  while?  "  This  is 
often  only  a  confession  of  a  lost  grip  on  high  purposes 
in  life.  Often,  too,  it  is  the  weary  soul  seeking  asylum 
in  the  encouragement  of  some  one  else. 

This  loss  in  energy,  expressed  so  often  in  the  words, 
"  After  all,  is  it  worth  while?  "  may  come  from  those 
whose  aspirations  are  the  noblest,  and  whose  purpos- 
es are  the  highest.  It  is  hard  to  go  one  way,  when  the 
world  points  to  another.  The  range  of  human  per- 
spective is  so  small  and  the  distance  beyond  the  hori- 
zon  so   great,   that   our    faith   in    unseen   things   is 


easily  shaken.  The  world  is  laboring  under  a  philoso- 
phy of  life,  for  the  most  part,  that  is  short-sighted. 
It  is  no  less  than  the  Epicurean  view  of  life.  It  is: 
"  Do  nothing  which  does  not  receive  its  full  market 
value  at  the  present  time.  Live  for  present  fame. 
Seek  the  flattery  of  the  people  and  be  their  idol,"  There 
needs  to  be  a  revolution  of  what  the  world  calls  great 
and  what  really  is  great,  measured  in  terms  of  service. 
In  the  blind  rush  for  honor  it  is  forgotten  that  "  all 
that  glitters  is  not  gold."  Much  that  the  world  deems 
great  is  only  fleeting. 

Great  deeds  are  simple  deeds, — no  pomp  or  splendor 
emblazon  them.  They  are  usually  not  enacted,  before 
the  eyes  of  the  world.  One  should  not  go  to  the 
"  bleachers "  to  see  a  great  deed  enacted.  Great 
dreams  are  rather  enacted  in  humble  pursuits  of  life. 
The  world  may  not  recognize  its  greatness,  but  time 
will  "  roll  away  the  stone,"  and  the  world  will  feel  the 
impulse  of  a  refreshed  spirit. ' 

There  need  be  no  discouragement  to  anyone  who 
prefers,  to  live  his  life  in  comparative  obscurity,  fol- 
lowing out  his  great  ideals.  History  shows  that  the 
greatest  men,  whose  spirits  are  still  with  us  and  who 
will  continue  to  live  in  the  hearts  of  men,  have  sought 
service,  not  greatness, — humility,  not  favor. 

Chester.  Pa. 


Ten  in  Scripture 


COMPILED  by  m. 

The  number  ten  in  Scripture  is  perfect  and  "  signi- 
fies the  perfection  of  Divine  order."  It  is  the  first  of 
decimals.  It  marks  "  the  entire  round  of  anything." 
"  Ten  completes  the  cycle." 

There  are  "  ten  commandments."  "  The  Lord's 
Prayer  has  ten  clauses."  "  The  tithes  stand  for  the 
whole  of  what  is  due  from  man  to  God,  as  marking 
and  recognizing  God's  claim  on  the  whole."  Better 
listen  to  this  claim  and  get  rich  in  grace.  Ten  gerahs 
in  redemption  money  (Ex.  30:  12-16).  "The  first- 
bom  were  to  pay  ten  times  as  much."  There  were  ten 
plagues  in  Egypt.  Antichrist's  world-power  closes  in 
ten  parts.  Ten  nations  (Gen.  15:  19-21),  "imply  the 
whole  of  the  nations  which  are  to  be  the  scene  of 
Abraham's  covenant  possessions."  By  ten  trials  Abra- 
ham's faith  was  fully  tested.  Israel  rebelled,  ten  times 
in  the  wilderness  (Num.  14:  22).  The  silver  sockets 
(standing  for  redemption)  "which  formed  the  foun- 
dation of  the  tabernacle  were  ten  times  ten  "  (Ex.  38: 
27). 

"  Fire  came  down  from  heaven  ten  times,  six  in 
judgment."  The  first  of  the  ten  was  when  fire  came 
down  from  heaven  and  consumed  the  sacrifices  (Lev. 
9:  24).  The  ten  virgins  stand  for  the  whole  house  of 
Israel,  separate  from  the  Bride.  Only  five  will  be  able 
to  say,  "  This  is  our  God.    We  have  waited  for  him." 

"  God's  righteous  curses  are  completed  in  a  series 
of  ten."  The  first,  in  Gen.  3:  15,  on  the  serpent;  the 
last  on  the  fig  tree,  which  stands  for  rebellious  Jews 
(Mark  11:  21).  Ten  persons  in  high  authority  said, 
"  I  have  sinned."  They  were  Pharaoh,  Balaam,  Achan, 
King  Saul,  David,  Shimei,  Hezekiah,  Job,  Micah,  Ne- 
hemiah— all  in  the  Old  Testament.  "  The  Tabernacle 
is  mentioned  ten  times."  "  There  age  ten  words  of 
Psalm  119  which  complete  the  cycle  of  Divine  de- 
scription of  his  Word.  One  or  the  other  of  these 
words  may  be  found  in  every  verse  except  the  122nd." 
Here  they  are :  Way,  Testimony,  Precepts,  Command- 
ments, Saying,  Law,  Judgment,  Statutes,  Word, 
Righteousness. 

The  tenth  generation  represents  the  whole  existence 
of  the  family  or  nation  (Deut.  23:  3).  There  are  ten 
parables  of  the  kingdom  in  the  Book  of  Matthew.  Sev- 
en are  in  chapter  13  and  three  in  chapters  22  and  25- 
The  unrighteous,  who  shall  not  enter  the  kingdom  of 
God,  are  mentioned  in  ten  particulars  in  1  Cor.  6:  9, 
10.  Most  wonderfully  the  security  of  the  saints  is  set 
forth  in  a  tenfold  communication  which  completes  the 
cycle  of  assurance  to  all  in  Christ  (Rom.  8 :  38,  39). 

The  ten  "  I  am's,"  of  Jesus,  in  the  Book  of  John 
run  from  chapter  6:  35  to  chapter  15:  I,  5,  in  a  very 
strong  emphasis.  The  first  "I  Am"  is  pictured  by 
Bread,  the  last  one  by  the  Vine. 

There  are  ten  observances  of  the  passover  recorded, 
in  Egypt,  in  the  witdeniess,  on  the  plains  of  Jericho, 
by  Hezekiah,  in  Josiah's  reign,  in.  Ezra's  time,  when 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  25.   1916. 


Jesus  was  twelve  years  old,  by  John  in  chapter  2:  13. 
by  John  in  chapter  6:  4,  and  by  Matthew  in  chapter 
26:2. 

There  are  ten  deaths  by  women  recorded  in  the 
Bible:  Sisera  (Judges  4:  21);  Abimelech  (Judges  9: 
52.  53);  Sheba  (2  Sam.  20:  1,  21,  22);  the  harlot's 
child  (1  Kings  3:  19)  ;  the  prophets  of  the  land  (1 
Kings  18:  4) ;  Naboth  (1  Kings  21 :  9,  10) ;  son  boiled 
by  his  mother  (2  Kings  6:  29) ;  seed  royal  (2  Kings 
11  :  1,  2)  ;  Haman's  ten  sons  (Esther  9:  13,  14) ;  John 
the  Baptist  (Matt.  14:  8). 

The  laver  is  mentioned  with  respect  to  the  Taber- 
nacle ten  times,  and  as  used  in  the  temple  ten  times, 
as  to  the  foot  or  base  of  the  laver. 

Tropico,  Cal. 


The  Work  of  the  Sunday-School  Teacher 

BY   E.    Q.    HAWK 

From  my  observation  of  Sunday-school  teachers  1 
find  that  their  weakness  is  due  not  so  much  to  the  lack 
of  intellectual  training,  as  to  the  lack  of  a  clear  con- 
ception of  the  end  to  be  sought.  It  is  due  not  so  much 
to  the  lack  of  material  as  to  the  application  of  the 
necessary  means  to  effect  the  desired  end. 

Training  alone  can  not  make  a  Sunday-school  teach- 
er. A  Sunday-school  teacher,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
must  be  trained.  He  must  be  a  born  teacher,  trained 
to  teach.  He  is  the  teacher  of  the  Christian  religion. 
Science,  art,  and  religion,  each  have  an  ideal  toward 
which  they  move.  Each  has  placed  before  it  some 
conception  which  serves  as  a  motive  power  for  the 
work  to  be  accomplished.  Science  works  to  discover 
and  to  verify  truth.  Art  uses  chisel,  brush  and  pen 
to  create  that  which  will  approach  an  ideal  beauty. 
Religion  reaches,  in  its  aspiration,  beyond  truth  and 
beyond  beauty,  making  them  subservient  to  the  process 
of  approaching  its  ideal  of  perfect  goodness. 

It  follows,  therefore,  that  the  teacher  of  this  re- 
ligion,— the  Sunday-school  teacher,  must  first  establish 
this  ideal  clearly  for  himself  and  then  reveal  it  unto 
his  pupils.  He  seeks  through  history,  through  philoso- 
phy and  through  the  religions  of  the  world,  to  find  his 
ideal.  Buddha,  Confucius,  Mohammed,  Marcus  Au- 
relius,  Plato,  Socrates,  Epictetus,  and  others,  present 
themselves  and  are  cast  aside  because  of  the  visible 
faults  that  the  ages  have  pointed  out  in  each.  They 
clear  the  stage  of  history,  but  there  stands  a  Man  upon 
whom  the  most  intense  light  of  criticism  has  been  fo- 
cused, yet  he  is  perfect.  He  is  the  climax  of  all  his- 
tory and  the  highest  ideal  of  all  life. 

When  the  teacher  has  cleared  away  the  historical 
debris,  the  dogmatism  and  false  philosophy,  Christ 
stands  out  in  clear  outline, — radiant  and  glorious.  His 
beauty  and  his  goodness  are  the  great  magnet  of  civi- 
lization. Christ  must  be  the  whole  and  only  ideal  set 
up  in  the  Sunday-school.  He  who  sees  the  figure  of 
Christ  clearly  and  feels  his  personality  as  living  yet, 
can  point  others  toward  him.  This  is  the  first  great 
principle  of  Sunday-school  teaching. 

No  ideal,  however,  is  approximated  spontaneously. 
It  comes  by  growth.  This  is  a  law  of  physical  life 
and  of  spiritual  life,  also.  The  beauty  which  nature 
wears  is  the  product  of  growth.  So  the  beauty  which 
a  life  wears  is  the  product  of  growth.  The  rose  grew 
into  its  beauty  from  a  given  life  germ.  So  life, — 
spiritual  life, — grows,  and  its  growth  depends  upon 
influences  which  are  not  wholly  beyond  the  control  of 

In  the  Sunday-school  there  are  three  of  these  great 
influences : 

j.  The  Voluntary  Influence  of  the  Teacher  Himself. 
— This  includes  the  arguments,  illustrations  and  ex- 
hortations he  may  use  to  direct  and  to  stimulate  his 
pupils.  The  strength  of  these  will  depend  upon  the 
connection  the  teacher  establishes  between  his  own 
knowledge  and  that  of  his  pupil.  It  will  depend  upon 
finding  the  point  of  contact  and  using  it.  This  is  the 
sesame  to  the  pupil's  mental  storehouse,  and  it  must  be 
found  among  the  experiences  of  the  pupil.  The  great 
example  which  illustrates  this  principle  in  the  con- 
crete had  its  setting  in  a  field.  It  was  a  field  of  grain, 
waving  its  gold  in  the  sunshine  of  a  Sunday  long  ago. 
A  road  led  through  that  field  and  men  were  walking 
upon  it.  One  of  them  stopped  and  plucked  a  ripe  ear 
of  the  grain  and  ate  it.    Some  criticised.    Then  came 


the  application  of  a  great  lesson  which  upset  an  old 
custom  and  threw  a  profound  light  on  the  life  of  man 
itself.  It  was  Christ  teaching  the  world  a  great  Sun- 
day-school lesson. 

2.  The  Potent  Influence  Inherent  in  the  Subject 
Matter  Which  the  Pupil  Is  Induced  to  Read.—GTeat 
literature  is  a  veritable  fountain  of  youth  from  which 
the  famished  soul  may  drink  and  be  refreshed.  The 
Bible  is  the  great  world  literature.  In  it  there  is  a 
primeval  freshness.  The  dews  of  creation  still  linger 
in  its  pages.  When  the  heart  of  man  is  weary,  the 
Bible  inspires  him  to  noble  action.  The  dramatic 
power  of  its  great  figures  thrills  young  hearts.  But 
it  holds  another  treasure,— it  is  the  gold  of  knowledge. 
The  mind  that  asks  the  immortal  wish  of  Solomon 
finds  an  answer  on  every  page  of  the  Bible. 

J.  The  Unconscious  Influence  of  the  Teacher  on  His 
Pupil.— There  is  an  influence  arising  from  the  touch 
of  souls,  of  which  no  statistician  of  human  ingenuity 
can  strike  the  balance.  The  spirits  of  men  seem  to 
touch  each  other  unconsciously.  This  unconscious  in- 
fluence of  soul  on  soul  is  made  apparent  to  us  by  the 
memory  of  those  who  once  figured  in  our  lives.  There 
are  few  elements  of  influence  as  potent  as  reminiscen- 
ces of  departed  friends.  The  very  memory  of  them 
becomes  a  tender  spirit  which,  everywhere  we  go, 
follows  near.  Sit  beside  the  meadow  streams,  and 
their  voice  is  the  murmur  of  the  waves.  Lie  beneath 
the  trees,  and  look  upward  to  heaven  and  every  cloud 
seems  to  bear  its  message.  All  realize  the  influence 
of  a  man's  life  even  when  he  has  gone  from  earth, 
but  that  great,  unconscious  power  is  at  work  while 
we  see  him  in  life,  and  while  we  speak  with  him. 

The  soul  is  the  golden  chord  which  unites  men. 
Victor  Hugo  has  well  illustrated  this  power  in  his 
book,  "  The  Toilers  of  the  Sea."  When  Gilliatt  sits 
behind  the  wall  which  conceals  Deruchette,  he  feels 
an  influence  holding  him  there.  He  knows  not  what 
it  is,  yet  that  same  influence  finally  leads  him  to  sacri- 
fice his  life.  Likewise  there  is  an  unconscious  in- 
fluence that  takes  hold  of  the  pupil.  It  is  either  at- 
tractive or  repellent.  It  stimulates  or  deadens.  This 
influence  emanates  from  the  personality  of  his  teach- 
er. The  teacher  must,  therefore,  be  a  genuine  Chris- 
tian. 

Briefly  stated,  the  two  leading  principles  of  Sunday- 
school  teaching  are  the  establishing  of  the  Christian 
ideal,  and  the  influencing  of  the  pupils  to  grow  toward 
that  ideal.  The  ideal  is  Christ;  the  product  of  the 
growth  a  Christian. 


The  Sign  of  Signs 

BY   I.   V.   FUNDERBURGH 

The  record  of  Biblical  history  reveals  a  tendency, 
on  the  part  of  the  Jewish  people  at  least,  to  require 
an  evidence  or  proof  of  authority.  A  statement  or 
promise,  accompanied  by  a  sign  or  some  extraordinary 
manifestation,  was  received  without  question  as  au- 
thentic. There  are  several  instances  in  the  Scripture, 
of  requests  for  signs  in  connection  with  the  promises 
of  God. 

When  Ab'ram  had  returned  to  Hebron  from  pursu- 
ing Chedorlaomer  and  recovering  Lot  and  his  family, 
the  Lord  appeared  to  him  the  fourth  time,  assuring 
him  of  the  promised  inheritance.  Then  Ahram  said, 
"  Lord  God,  whereby  shall  I  know  that  I  shall  inherit 
it?"  Abram  had  traveled  a  long  way,  and  had  seen 
the  promised  land,  and  God  had  told  him  about  it 
four  times,  yet  he  wanted  a  sign  or  token  of  the  cred- 
ibility of  God's  Word.  That  evening  he  received  the 
sign  (Gen.  15). 

A  young  man,  named  Gideon,  received  a  call  from 
Jehovah  to  deliver  his  people  from  the  Midianites. 
Three  times  he  was  assured  of  God's  presence  and 
help.  Yet  he  said,  "  Shew  me  a  sign  that  thou  talkest 
with  me."  The  evidence  of  power  and  authority  was 
manifested  when  fire  came  up  out  of  the  rock,  and  con- 
sumed the  offering  which  Gideon  provided.  Was  that 
not  enough  ?  Gideon  recognized  the  hand  and  power 
of  God.  Nevertheless,  on  the  next  day,  he  said,  "If 
thou  wilt  save  Israel  by  mine  hand,  as  thou  hast  said, 
behold  I  will  put  a  fleece  of  wool  in  the  floor;  and  if 
the  dew  be  on  the  fleece  only,  and  it  be  dry  upon  all 
the  earth  beside,  then  shall  I  know  that  thou  wilt 


save  Israel  by  mine  hand,  as  thou  hast  said."  "  And 
it  was  so." 

This  was  a  very  unusual  occurrence,  but  Gideon 
was  not  satisfied.  He  still  plead  with  God  and  said, 
"  Let  not  thine  anger  be  hot  against  me,  and  I  will 
speak  but  this  once:  let  me  prove  I  pray  thee,  but  this 
once  with  the  fleece ;  let  it  now  be  dry  only  upon  the 
fleece,  and  upon  all  the  ground  let  there  be  dew." 
"  And  Cod  did  so  that  night."  Three  times  by  word, 
and  three  times  by  power  had  the  assurance  of  God's 
call  been  made  manifest. 

King  Hezekiah  at  one  time  received  a  message  of 
death.  He  mourned  and  prayed,  and  God  promised 
him  further  length  of  days,  and  that  on  the  third  day 
he  should  go  up  to  the  house  of  the' Lord.  The  word 
of  the  Lord  seemed  not  to  be  sufficient,  and  Hezekiah 
was  given  his  choice  of  two  signs.  Of  course  he 
selected  the  one  which  to  him  would  seem  most  mi- 
raculous.   The  shadow  was  turned  backward  ten  de- 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL       I 


Lesson  for  December  3,  1916 

Subject.— Jesus  Christ,  the  First  and  the  Last.— Rev.   I. 

Golden  Text.— Fear  not;  I  am  the  first  and  the  last,  and 
the  Living  one;  and  X  was  dead,  and  behold,  I  am  alive  for 
evermore.— Rev.   1:   17,   18. 

Time.— A  few  years  ago  many  scholars  placed  the  date 
of  writing  in  the  reign  of  Nero,  A.  D.  60-68.  But  at  pres- 
ent modern  scholars  date  the  book  in  the  reign  of  Domi- 
tian  (A.  D.  81-96),  when  there  was  another  bitter  persecu- 
tion of  Christians;  probably  in  the  latter  part  <>f  his  reign. 

Place.— The  island  of  Patmos  in  the  /Egcan  Sea.  not  far 


i   ICplu 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Peace 

Luke  2:  14 
For  Sunday  Evening,  December  3,  1910 

I.  What  Leads  to  War?— 1.  Jealousy,  las.  3:  14-18.  2. 
Selfishness.  Jas.  2:  8.  3.  Boastfulness.  1  Cor.  10:  17,  18. 
4.  Hatred.  Jas.  4:  11.  5.  Meanness.  Matt.  7:  12.  6.  Desire 
to  rule.    Matt.  23:  8. 

II.  Cost  of  the  Present  War.— 1.  Financial  cost:  (1)  $30,- 
000  a  minute.  (2)  $2,000,000  an  hour.  (3)  $45,000,000  a 
day.  2.  Cost  in  human  life.  3.  Cost  in  suffering.  4.  Cost 
in  loss  of  good  will. 

III.  How  Avoid  War?— 1.  Patience.  I  Tim.  6:  11.  2. 
Self-control.  Prov.  4:  32.  3.  Forgiveness.  Matt.  18:  21, 
22.  4.  Forbearance.  Matt.  5:  38,  39.  5.  Live  the  Christ- 
life.     Matt.  18:  15;  John  18:  10,  II. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


"  In  the  Secret  Place  of  the  Most  High  " 

Psalm  91:  1-7 
For  Week  Beginning  December  3,  1916 
1.  The  Results  of  Abiding.— In  the  storms  of  life,  the 
heroic  in  man's  character  is. developed.  The  storms  and 
conflicts  of  life  afford  discipline.  Men  arc  brought  closer 
together  by  the  fellowship  of  suffering.  Men  come  to 
know  God  in  the  storm,  who  never  would  have  known  him 
without  it.  Storm  winds  sometimes  drive  the  distressed 
mariner  into  port.  There  is  a  story  of  a  storm-beaten  is- 
land, that  was  well  nigh  uninhabited  and  desolate,  because 
it  had  no  harbor.  A  great  tidal  wave  came  sweeping 
over  it  one  day,  accompanied  by  an  earthquake  that  tore 
a  great  gash  in  its  coast.  When  the  storm  had  subsided, 
there  was  a  beautiful,  quiet,  sun-kissed  bay.  The  storm 
had  given  a  harbor.  Thus,  through  a  great  sorrow,  docs 
God  sometimes  open  a  life  for  his  own  entrance  (Rom.  8: 
38,  39;  2  Cor.  4:  8,  9;  Matt.  10:  29-31;  1  Peter  3:  12,  13; 
Psa.  34:  15,  17,  19,  20). 

2.  The  Christian  Kept  by  the  Father's  Care.— Released 
from  the  strain  of  nagging  worry,  the  devoted  believer 
will  find  abundant  leisure  for  the  cultivation  of  the  spir- 
itual graces.  The  atmosphere  of  trust  provides  genial  sun- 
shine, in  which  love  and  joy  and  peace,  and  all  the  noblest 
attributes  of  the  heart  ever  delight  to  flourish.  With  what 
pathetic  tenderness  did  Christ  comfort  and  inspire  his  dis- 
ciples when  he  said  to  them:  "Fear  not,  little  flocft,  for 
it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you  the  king- 
dom." What  a  pity  that  so  few  of  Christ's  followers  make 
the  life  of  the  Master  the  one  supreme  purpose  and  joy 
of  living!  Why  not  be  members  of  the  inner  circle  of  the 
church,— consecrated  workers  for  the  Master,  to  whom 
holy  living  is  more  than  all  the  world  beside  (Psa.  37: 
17,  23,  24,  28,  32,  33;  46:  1,  5,  7;  84:  II;  121:  3,  4,  7,  8; 
Prov.  3:  6,  23,  24)? 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains   for   the   Kingdom 
i  is  reported  from  the  Sterling  church,  III. 


Pa. 


Pa, 


Recently    three    united    with    the    Germantown    church, 

The  Arcadia  church,  Florida,  reports  several  applica- 
tions for  baptism. 

Four  were  recently  added  by  baptism  in  the  South  Ot- 
tumwa  church,  Iowa. 

At  a  council  in  the  Springfield  church,  Ohio,  two  were 
received  by  baptism. 

Since  the  last  report  from  the  Muncie  church,  Ind.,  one 
has  been  received  by  baptism. 

Since  the  last  report  from  the  Stonerstown  church,  Pa., 
four  have   been  received  by  baptism. 

Three  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  since  the  last  re- 
port from  the  Black  Swamp  church,  Ohio. 

Two  recent  accessions  arc  reported  from  the  George's 
Creek  congregation,  Uniontown   house,   Pa. 

The  First  Church  of  the  Brethren,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  re- 

Sincc  the  close  of  the  recent  revival  in  the  Washita 
church,  Okla.,  one  has  been  received  by  baptism. 

Eight  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Oakley 
church,  111.,  during  Bro.  Mishlcr's  recent  meetings. 

Bro.  J.  H.  Fikc,  of  Middlcbury,  Ind.,  closed  his  revival 
at  Nappanec,  same  State,  Nov.  <i.    Five  were  received  by 

One  was  baptized  at  Homestead,  Mich.,  where  Bro.  D. 
E.  Sower,  of  Manistee,  same  State,  labored  in  a  series  of 
meetings. 

Bro.  Frank  Carper,  of  Palmyra,  Pa.,  closed  his  meetings 
in  the  Hanovcrdale  house,  same  State,  with  one  accession 

Bro.  J.  M.  Crouse,  of  Fayetteville,  W.  Va.,  labored  for 
the  Crab  Orchard  church,  same  State,  in  a  revival.  One 
was  baptized. 

One  confessed  Christ  in  the  Upper  Twin  church,  Ohio, 
—Bro.  Levi  Garst,  of  Salem,  Va.,  proclaiming  the  Mes- 
sage of  Salvation. 

One  applicant  for  membership  has  been  reported,  in  the 
meeting  in  progress  at  Cabool,  Mo.,  by  Bro.  C.  P.  Row- 
land, of  Lanark,  III. 

Bro.  Daniel  Ullcry,  of  Sheller,  III.,  held  several  meet- 
ings in  the  Romine  church,  same  State,  during  which  one 
made  the  good  choice. 

During  a  recent  series  of  meetings,  held  by  Bro.  Bru- 
baker  in  his  home  congregation.  Elk  City,  Okla.,  one  was 
baptized  and  one  reclaimed. 

Three  turned  to  the  Lord  in  the  Mount  View  church, 
W.  Va.,  while  Bro.  J.  L.  Shanholtz,  of  Levels,  same  State, 
held  forth  the  Word  of  Life. 

Bro.  George  Batzcl,  of  .Everett,  Pa.,  assisted  the  Smith- 
field  church,  same  State,  in  a  series  of  meetings.  Four 
were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed. 

Bro.  George  W.  Vansickle,  of  Fearer,  Md„  held  a  series 
of  meetings  in  the  Old  Furnace  church,  W.  Va.,  during 
which  seven  put  on  Christ  in  baptism. 

Five  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Salem 
church,  N.  Dak.,— Bro.  E.  M.  Huffman,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo., 

Three  decided  to  take  Christ  into  their  lives  during  the 
meetings  conducted  by  Bro.  Earl  M.  Bowman,  pastor  of 
the  Dry  Fork  congregation,  in   his  home  church. 

Bro.  B.  B.  Ludwick,  of  Mt.  Pleasant,  Pa.,  labored  in  a 
revival  at  Robinson,  same  State,  recently.  Three  were  re- 
claimed.    Nov.  12  four  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed. 

Including  the  number  previously  mentioned,  nine  acces- 
sions are  reported  from  Mt.  Etna,  Iowa,  as  the  result  of 
the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  J.  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton. 
Iowa. 

Bro.  H.  S.  Reploglc,  of  Scalp  Level,  Pa.,  held  a  week's 
series  of  meetings  in  the  Hooversville  church,  same  State, 
during  which  eight  were  born  into  the  Kingdom  and  two 

While  Bro.  J.  P.  Harris,  of  Saxton,  Pa.,  labored  in  a 
scries  of  meetings  for  the  Connellsville  Mission,  same 
State,  two  were  received  by  baptism.  Three  more  are 
awaiting  the  rite. 

The  one  week's  evangelistic  meetings  in  the  Elgin 
church,  conducted  by  Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer,  closed  with  a 
love  feast  last  Sunday  evening.  During  the  meetings 
eight  decided  for  Christ,  two  of  whom  have  already  been 
baptized.  Among  the  visiting  brethren  present  at  one  or 
both  of  the  Sunday  services  were  Albert  C.  Wieand,  of 
Chicago,  C.  C.   Kindy,  of  Naperville,  and  L.  H.   Root,  of 

Rockford.  

Meetings  in  Progress 

Bro.  B.  F.  Petry,  of  Eaton,  Ohio,  is  laboring  in  a  re- 
vival for  the  Troutville  churcht  Va. 

Bro.  G.  H.  Bashor  is  carrying  on  a  promising  revival 
in  his  home  congregation,  Glcndora,  Cal. 

The  Kokomo  church,  Ind.,  is  now  enjoying  a  spiritual 
refreshing— Bro.  I.  D.  Heckman,  of  Cerro  Gordo,  HI.,  be- 
ing with  them  in  a  series  of  meetings, 


Bro.  G.  A.  Snider,  of  Lima,  Ohio,  is  at  this  writing 
holding  a  scries  of  meetings  in  the  Elkhart  City  church, 
Ind. 

*  The  Donncls  Creek  church  is  being  favored  by  a  scries 
of  evangelistic  services,  in  charge  of  Bro.  S.  Z.  Smith,  of 
Sidney,  Ohio. 

So  far  three  have  united  with  the  church  during  the 
meetings  held  at  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  by  Bro.  J.  C.  Light- 
cap,  of  Mansfield,  111. 

Bro.  F.  H.  Crumpacker's  meetings  at  McPhcrson,  Kaus., 
now  in  progress,  will  close  Nov.  26  with  a  love  feast. 
Three  were  baptized  Nov.  19. 

Bro.  Chas".  W.  Eisenbisc,  of  Ktngsley,  Iowa,  is  in  the 
midst  of  a  scries  of  meetings  at  Monticello,  Minn.,— the 
first  of  the  kind  ever  held  at  that  place.  Unusual  inter- 
est has  been  awakened  among  the  people  hitherto  unac- 
quainted with  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  Four  have 
already  stood  for  Christ. 


Contemplated  Meetings 

Bro.  W.  M.  Howe,  of  Meyersdale,  Pa.,  to  begin  Nov.  27, 
in  the  Lititz  church,  Pa. 

Bro.  J.  J.  Shaffer,  of  Berlin,  Pa.,  to  begin  Dec.  9  in  the 
Williamsburg  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Sherman  Cross,  of  Blountsvillc,  Ind.,  to  begin 
Dec.  31  at  Middletown.  same  State. 

Bro.  A.  P.  Snader,  of  New  Windsor,  Md.,  to  begin  Dec. 
3  in  the  Denton  church,  same  State. 

■ '  Bro.  C.  H.  Deardorff,  of  Clarksville,  Mich.,  to  begin  Dec. 
3,  in  the  Shepherd  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  L.  Mahon,  of  Van  Buren,  Ind.,  to  begin  Nov. 
26  in  the  Harris  Creek  church,  Ohio. 

Bro.  J.  L.  Mishler,  of  Middlebury,  Ind.,  to  begin  Dec. 
3  in  the  Pleasant  Hill  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Joseph  H.  Clapper,  of  Yellow  Creek,  Pa.,  to  begin 
Nov.  25,  in  the  Pleasant  Ridge  church,  Pa. 

Bro.  G.  S.  Strausbaugh,  of  Fredericktown,  Ohio,  to  be- 
gin Dec.  3  in  the  Goshen  City  church,  Ind. 

Bro.  B.  B.  Garber,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  to  begin  about 
Dec.  1  in  the  Beaver  Creek  congregation,  Va. 

Bro.  Kernie  Eikenberry,  of  Mexico,  Ind.,  to  begin 
Dec.  9  in  the  Lower  Deer  Creek  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Ira  Gibble,  of  Little  Swatara,  Pa.,  to  begin  Dec. 
9  at  the  Chiques  house,  Chiques  congregation,  same  State. 

Bro.  Ralph  G.  Rarick,  of  3435  Van  Buren  Street,  Chi- 
cago, to  begin  Dec.  3,  in  the  Coon  River  church,  Yale, 
Iowa. 

Bro.  Nathan  Eshelman,  of  Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  to  begin 
the  latter  part  of  January  at  the  Mount  house,  Chiques 
coTiyn^ntion,  Pa. 

For  the  information  of  churches  desiring  him  to  assist 
in  revival  efforts,  Bro.  J.  H.  Fike,  of  Middlebury,  Ind.,  an- 
nounces his  evangelistic  schedule  as  already  arranged,  as 
follows:  Middlebury.  Ind.,  Dec.  3;  Bethany  church,  Ind., 
Jan.  14,  1917;  Pine  Creek  in  West  Goshen  church,  Ind., 
Feb.  18;  Bronson,  Mich.,  Aug.  19;  Pine  Creek  congrega- 
tion, Ind.,  Oct.  7;  Yellow  Creek,  Ind.,  Nov.  4;  West  Eel 
River,  Ind.,  Dec.  2,  1917. 


Personal  Mention 
Next  week  the  Sunday  School  Editor  will  make 
portant   announcement   concerning   the   new    Grad( 


d   Les- 


-  Bro.  D.  L.  Miller  writes  from  the  genial  climes  of 
Southern  California  that  he  is  recovering  from  the  severe 
cold  he  had  contractad,  and  hopes  to  be  in  normal  condi- 
tion again  soon. 

Our  church  correspondent  at  Goshen,  Ind.,  informs  us 
that  Eld.  William  Neal,  of  that  place,  passed  peacefully  to 
rest  on  the  morning  of  Nov.   14,  at  the  advanced  age  of 

Bro.  E.  D.  Steward,  who  for  the  past  five  years,  has 
resided  in  the  Belleville  church,  Kansas,  is  now  laboring 
for  the  Master  in  the  Chapman  Creek  church,  same  State. 
His  address  is  Abilene,  Kans.,  R.  D.  5. 

Just  as  we  went  to  press  last  week  the  cable  carried 
to  Dr.  Fred  J.  Wampler,  our  missionary  at  Ping  Ting 
Hsien,  China,  the  sad  message  of  the  death  of  his  broth- 
er, Bro.  Saylor  Wampler,  of  TimbervMe,  Va. 

Bro.  C.  B.  Smith  and  wife,  of  Morrill,  Kans.,  expect  to 
spend  the  coming  winter,  in  California.  They  contem- 
plate a  short  stop  at  Miami,  N.  Mex.,  and  hope  to  reach 
the  Coast  early  in  December.  After  Dec.  I,  they  should 
be  addressed  at  Pasadena,  Cal. 

Bro.  Adam  Ebey'and  family,  lately  returned  from  In- 
dia on  furlough,  are  located  for  the  present  at  North  Man- 
chester, Ind.  We  had  the  pleasure  of  a  recent  visit  from 
Bro.  Ebey,  who  came  over  to  the  Mission  Board  offices 
on  business  pertaining,  to  the  missionary  interests. 

On  Nov.  17,  Bro.  J.  D.  Haughtelin,  of  Panora,  Iowa, 
passed  the  eighty-first  milestone  of  life's  journey. 
"  Though  feeble  in  body,"  he  writes,  "  I  am  thankful  for 
good  sight,  hearing  and  ability  to  rest,  think,  read  and 
write.  Thus  time  passes  pleasantly  and  rapidly.  Soon 
I  will  hear  the  call,  '  Come  Home.' "  The  Lord  grant  such 
a  gracious  spirit  and  happy  outlook  to  all  our  aged  pil- 
grims. 


Bro.  W.  M.  Ulrich  and  wife,  late  of  Greene,  Iowa,  have 
located  in  the  Sterling  church,  111.,  and  should  be  ad- 
dressed as  indicated.  Bro.  Ulrich  has  been  entrusted  with 
the  pastoral  charge  of  the  congregation. 

From  an  item  in  the  "  Mt.  Morris  Index"  we  glean  that 
Bro.  L.  H.  Root,  pastor  at  Rockford,  111.,  has  accepted 
a  call  to  the  pastorate  of  the  church  at  Mt.  Morris,  III., 
and  that  he  will  enter  upon  his  duties  about  Jan.  1,  next. 

Bro.  W.  R.  Miller  and  wife,  of  Onekama,  Mich.,  stopped 
off  with  friends  in  Elgin  last  Thursday,  incidentally  favor- 
ing the  evening  evangelistic  service  with  their  helpful 
presence.  They  were  on  their  way  to  Leeton,  Mo.,  where 
they  were  to  give  a  course  of  Illustrated  Bible  Lectures. 

The  item  last  week,  referring  to  the  visit  of  Bro.  H. 
Landes  and  wife  at  the  Publishing  House,  should  have 
read,  "  Bro.  Wm.  Landis  and  wife,  of  Cerro  Gordo,  111." 
We  regret  the  mistake  and  offer  our  apologies  to  all  con- 
cerned. Sister  Landis  is  the  mother  of  Dr.  Laura  M. 
Cottrell,  of  India. 

Sister  Kathrcn  Royer  Holsopple,  after  a  short  period 
of  recuperation  from  the  long  journey  from  India,  is  now 
taking  treatment  in  an  Elgin  Hospital.  On  last  Monday 
evening  she  received  the  rite  of  anointing,  in  special  prep- 
aration for  the  surgeon's  knife.  Will  not  the  whole  Mes- 
senger family  join  in  prayer  for  her  complete  restoration 
to   health  and   to  the   work  she  loves? 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

On  page  764  we  publish  the  program  for  the  Sunday 
School  Institute  of  Northeastern  Ohio,  to  be  held'  at 
Akron,  Ohio,  Dec.  25  to  28. 

Among  the  Indiana  notes  we  publish  an  announcement 
by  Bro.  Jno.  W.  Root,  of  Lafayette,  same  State,  to  which 
members  of  the  Southern  District  of  Indiana  will  please 
pay  special  attention. 

Bro.  J.  C.  Swigart,  District  Secretary  of  Middle  Penn- 
sylvania, has  an  announcement  among  the  notes  from  his 
State  that  should  have  the  special  consideration  of  the 
churches  of  the  District  in  question.  Please  turn  to  it,  and 
act  accordingly. 

Scheduled  among  the  Ohio  notes  will  be  found  two  an- 
nouncements by  Sister  Mary  L.  Cook, — one  pertaining  to 
the  Aid  Societies  of  Northwestern  Ohio,  the  other  having 
reference  to  the  Sunday-schools  of  the  same  District. 
Members  of  the  District  are  urged  to  give  these  appeals 
their  special  attention. 

Some  weeks  ago  Sister  Maude  C.  Jones  made  an  urgent 
appeal  to  all  mission  points  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
that  names  and  addresses  of  all  such  be  sent  her,  together 
with  their  needs,  in  order  that  the  different  Aid  Societies 
of  her  District  might  be  directed  where  to  send  their 
boxes  of  donations.  As  only  a  few  places  were  heard 
from,  we  publish  Sister  Jones'  appeal  again.  It  will  be 
found  among  the  notes  from  her  State.  For  two  years 
Northern  Indiana  has  been  trying  to  get  this  information, 
and  we  should  think  that  it  would  now  be  given  without 
further  delay,  and  the  more  so  since  the  benefit  to  be 
bestowed  is  wholly  on  the  side  of  the  missions  to  be  thus 
favored.  We  suggest  that  each  city  mission  point  re- 
spond immediately. 

Miscellaneous 

From  a  recent  number  of  the  "Hebron  Star"  we  learn 
that  the  Hebron  Seminary  at  Nokesville,  Va.,"is  going  on 
prosperously,  with  an  increased  attendance  over  that  of 
last  year. 

At  the  close  of  Bro.  F.  H.  Crumpacker's  recent  mis- 
sionary address  in  the  Parsons  church,  Kans.,  the  very 
substantial  collection  of  $218  for  the  work  in  China  was 
lifted.  That  congregation  proves  its  interest  in  missions 
by  a  practical  demonstration  that  tells  its  own  story. 

The  District  Mission  Board  of  Northern  Missouri  de- 
sires an  elder  to  take  charge  of  the  pastoral  work  in  South 
St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  Dec.  1,  spending  about  one-half  of  his 
time  in  that  congregation  and  one-half  at  other  points  in 
the  District.  Such  a  worker  would  be  expected  to  live 
in  South  St.  Joseph.  Applications  for  this  position  should 
he  accompanied  by  references,  and  addressed  to  E.  Moh- 
ler.  Secretary  of  District  Mission  Board,  Plattsburg,  Mo. 
A  previous  insertion  of  this  notice  inadvertently  erred  in 
the  name  of  the  secretary  to  be  addressed.  We  now  trust 
that  the  District  Board  will  be  favored  with  an  early  re- 
sponse by  a  number  of  applicants. 

For  more  than  a  year  the  "  New  Ideas  Magazine,"  of 
Philadelphia,  has  been  publishing  each  month  a  sermon 
by  Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady.  That  these  sermons  have  been 
spiritually  uplifting  to  many  and  have  been  the  means 
of  winning  souls  to  Christ,  is  proved  by  the  scores  qf  let- 
ters which  Bro.  Cassady  has  received.  The  publication 
of  the  sermons  is  to  continue  during  the  coming  year. 
By  special  arrangement,  subscriptions  to  the  Magazine, 
if  sent  promptly,  will  be  accepted  at  fifteen  cents  each, 
or  in  clubs  of  ten  or  more,  at  ten  cents  each.  This  mis- 
sionary rate  holds  good  until  Christmas  only.  Here  is  an 
opportunity  to  preach  a  sermon  each  month  in  ten  homes 
by  an  investment  of  one  dollar.  Subscriptions  should  be, 
sent  to  J.  H.  Cassady,  Huntingdon,  Pa. 


What  It  Costs 
On  the  authority  of  Mr.  Charles  De  Courcey,  a  leading 
sociologist  of  Massachusetts,  we  are  told  that  the  taxpay- 
ers of  the  United  States  pay  the  enormous  sum  of  $200,- 
000,000,  annually,  for  the  maintenance  of  penal  institutions. 
With  even  such  a  great  expenditure,  there  has  been  no  ma- 
terial decrease  in  crime.  We,  as  a  nation,  boast  of  our 
civilization,  wholly  unmindful  of  the  fact  that  lawlessness 
and  crime  in  general  are  increasing  at  an  alarming  rate. 
At  the  recent  meeting  of  penologists  renewed  attention 
was  directed  to  the  fact  that  parental  neglect  is  largely  to 
blame  for  the  many  cases  of  juvenile  delinquency.  Recog- 
nizing the  evident  truthfulness  of  the  statement,  what  can 
be  done  about  this  matter? 


Millions  for  Picture  Shows 
Almost  past  belief  is  the  statement,  issued  by  the  public 
press,  that  last  year  there  was  an  average  daily  attendance 
of  25,000,000  people  at  picture  shows  in  the  United  States. 
Estimating  the  average  price  of  admission  at  ten  cents, 
the  people  of  this  country  paid  into  the  picture  shows  the 
■excessive  sum  of  $2,500,000  a  day.  Surely,  many  people  in 
our  land  of  great  privileges,  are  "  lovers  of  pleasure  rather 
than  lovers  of  God."  With  many  really  important  move- 
ments for  the  general  uplift  of  humanity  vainly  pleading 
for  needed  support,  millions  are  wasted  on  the  unprofit- 
able things  of  life.  With  even  a  small  part  of  the  sum, 
annually  spent  for  picture  shows,  our  mission  board  treas- 
uries could  be  richly  replenished. 


When  a  Prisoner  Is  Trusted 
Colorado  is  now  employing  between  fifty  and  sixty  per 
cent  of  its  prison  population  in  the  building  of  roads. 
Meaningless  as  this  statement  may  be  to  many,  it  is  full 
of  significance  to  him  who  has  seen  the  utter  hopeless- 
ness that  clings  to  the  Inmates  of  even  the  best  of  prisons. 
The  absence  of  sunshine  from  the  cells,  the  damp  walls, 
and  the  dismal  surroundings  in  general,  are  sure  to  leave 
their  impress  on  body  and  mind.  Colorado's  prisoners, 
-while  engaged  in  road  work,  live  in  sanitary  camps,  with- 
out guards.  The  honor  system  is  depended  upon  to  pre- 
vent desertion,  and  is  proving  effective.  It  has  been  shown 
again  and  again  that  no  man  is  wholly  bad,  and  that  he 
can  be  won  to  a  better  life,  in  many  cases,  if  the  heart  is 
reached  by  the  magic  key  of  love. 


No  Liquors  in  the  Mails 
In  response  to  the  plea  that  attempts  are  being  made, 
mow  and  then,  to  ship  liquor  surreptitiously  through  the 
mails,  a  warning  has  been  sent  to  postmasters  in  every 
State  of  the  Union,  that  under  no  circumstances  must 
alcoholic  liquors  be  accepted  for  transportation  through 
the  postal  service.  This  is  encouraging,  so  far  as  it  goes, 
though  it  might  be  better  yet,  were  the  prohibition  to  ex- 
tend to  the  revenue  collector,  instructing  him  that  under 
■no  circumstances  should  money,  derived  from  the  liquor 
traffic,  be  added  to  our  national  treasury.  The  Govern- 
ment made  a  wise  decision  when  it  decreed  to  accept  no 
liquor  for  transportation  through  the  mails.  We  trust  that 
in  all  other  ways  it  will  see  the  propriety  of  having  neither 
part  nor  lot  in  the  unholy  business. 

Consecrated  Endeavor 
There  recently  died  at  Passaic,  N.  J.,  an  aged  colored 
woman,  Martha  R.  Gohen,  whose  life  was  an  inspiration 
not  pnly  to  people  of  her  own  race,  but  to  others  as  well. 
Enjoying  the  best  of  health,  and  not  afraid  of  hard  work, 
she  endeavored  to  live  as  unto  the  Lord,  and  being  helpful 
in  every  way  possible.  Frugality  and  thrift  were  charac- 
teristic elements  of  her  life,  so  that,  upon  her  departure, 
she  was  able  to  leave  $25,000  to  the  work  of  the  Lord.  Of 
her  it  might  be  truly  said,  "  Being  dead,  she  yet  speaketh." 
It  was  her  ardent  desire  that  the  means  at  her  disposal, — 
earned  by  the  toil  of  a  lifetime,— might  continue  the  work 
of  helpfulness  that  had  been  her  delight.  Her  longing 
will  be  abundantly  realized  as,  in  years  to  come,  the 
Word  of  Life  will,  by  her  generous  benefaction,  reach 
hundreds  of  perishing  souls. 

Helping  the  Prisoner 
To  most  of  us  the  suggestion  of  aiding  "  the  man  behind 
the  bars"  does  not  appeal  in  a  very  practical  way.  We 
think  about  him,  perhaps,  and  deplore  that  conditions  are 
not  such  as  we  should  like  to  see  them,  but  there  our  in- 
terest stops,  and  the  matter  passes  from  our  mind.  In  a 
recent  issue  of  "The  Gospel  Trumpet"  we  note  that  their 
helpful  ministry  to  the  prisoners  of  the  different  penal 
institutions  is  being  rewarded  by  the  most  gratifying  re- 
sults. The  liberal  donations  of  the  readers  of  that  jour- 
nal have  enabled  the  publishers  to  place  a  fine  Scripture 
Motto  Card  in  practically  every  cell.  Besides,  there  have 
also  been  many  tracts  and  books  distributed,  which,  judg- 
ing by  reports  received,  are  eagerly  read.  The  journal, 
above  mentioned,  is  also  circulated  to  good  advantage. 
To  us,  as  members  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  there 
would  seem  to  be  an  excellent  opportunity  to  follow  suit 
in  this  fruitful  means  of  real  helpfulness.     Several  targe- 


ted brethren  have  sent  copies  of  the  "Messenger"  to 
penal  institutions  at  their  own  expense,  but,  naturally, 
these  single-handed  efforts  have  not,  as  yet,  produced  any 
startling  effects.  Are  we  ready  to  do  something  for  the 
lonely  prisoners  by  means  of  tracts,  books,  or  the  "Mes- 
senger"? The  opportunity  is  yours,  brother  or  sister. 
What  do  you  say? 

Not  a  Popular  Business 
Whatever  the  advocates  of  "universal  military  service" 
may  claim  in  favor  of  such  a  move,  the  fact  remains  that 
the  people  in  general  do  not  take  very  kindly  to  the 
proposition.  According  to  a  recent  press  dispatch  from 
Washington,  United  States  postmasters  are  to  receive  a 
bonus  of  $5  for  every  recruit  to  the  regular  army  whom 
they  may  secure  by  their  endeavors.  All  this  goes  to  show 
that  the  enlistment  of  men  for  array  or  navy  service  is  a 
rather  difficult  undertaking.  In  times  gone  by, — ere  hu- 
manity saw  the  ravages  of  war  as  clearly  as  they  are  seen 
now,  in  the  light  of  the  European  imbroglio, — the  glory 
and  pageantry  of  war  was  regarded  as  the  loftiest  goal 
of  human  ambition,  but  that  time  has  passed  by. 

Against  Secret  Orders 
Recently  the  editor  of  the  "Sunday  School  Times" 
was  asked  by  one  of  his  correspondents  whether  a  Chris- 
tian should  be  a  member  of  a  secret  order  or  not.  Look- 
ing at  the  matter  from  the  essentially  spiritual  point  of 
view,  the  editor  is  not  slow  in  expressing  his  convictions. 
He  maintains  that  affiliations  of  that  sort  are  not  at  all 
conducive  to  a  growth  in  grace.  He  expresses  a  clear 
recognition  of  the  gross  impropriety  of  church  members 
yoking  themselves  with  those  who  have  no  religious  con- 
victions, and  who  engage  in  practices  wholly  contrary  to 
the  precepts  of  Christ.  The  editor  of  the  "Times"  has 
the  right  view  of  the  question  and,  moreover,  he  has  the 
courage  of  his  convictions,  to  come  out  in  a  clear  and  un- 
equivocal denunciation  of  secrecy  and  all  its  pernicious 
works.  


Society's  Greatest  Enemies 
Glancing  over  th,e  daily  papers  one  is  confronted  by  a 
startling  array  of  human  weakness,  perversity  and  down- 
right iniquity.  After  making  due  allowance  for  unfavor- 
able heredity  and  vicious  environments,  two  facts  stand 
out  with  striking*  significance:  (1)  The  most  dangerous 
enemies  of  the  human  race  are  not, — as  is  often  thought, — 
the  riff-raff,  the  derelicts  on  life's  troubled  main,  driven  to 
and  fro  by  forces  they  can  not  comprehend,  and  much 
less  control.  (2)  Humanity's  real  foes  are  the  so-called 
"respectables"  who,  by  unfair  and  corrupt  means,  reap 
the  harvest  that  should  be  garnered  by  the  poor.  Such 
pcrverters  of  human  rights  keep  alive  injustice  in  the 
world.  This  class  of  men,— the  plunderers  of  the- unfortu- 
nate, while  posing  as  respectable  members  of  the  human 
family,— are  the  real  foes  of  humanity. 


The  Love  of  Money 
During  the  recent  sessions  of  the  Mexican-American 
joint  commission,  in  Atlantic  City,  N.  J.,  it  was  stated  that 
arms  and  ammunition  have  been  smuggled  into  Mexico 
from  the  United  States.  It  was  shown  that  unscrupulous 
dealers  are  supplying  Villa  and  other  bandits  with  arms 
and  ammunition  "for  the  money  there  is  in  it."  Well 
knowing  that  this  inexcusable  procedure  will  but  add  to 
Mexico's  chaotic  conditions,  these  dealers  still  continue 
their  traffic  at  every  opportunity.  Representatives  of 
Mexico's  recognized  Government  are  asking  that  this  rep- 
rehensible sale  of  supplies  to  revolutionary  bands  be  dis- 
continued, and  they  are  wholly  within  their  rights  in  this 
demand.  Instead  of  berating  the  Mexican  authorities  for 
supposed  failures  to  restore  order,  it  might  be  well  to  re- 
strain some  of  our  own  citizens  from  engaging  in  illegal 
traffic  "for  the  money  there  is  in  it." 

Corroborative  Evidences  of  Christianity 
There  is  much  truth  in  a  recent  statement  by  Prof.  G. 
Frederick  Wright,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  geologist  and  archaeolo- 
gist of  Oberlin,  Ohio.  In  referring  to  historic  evidences 
of  Christianity,  he  takes  to  task  the  "literary  men  of  nar- 
row minds," — as  he  describes  them, — who  are  endeavoring 
to  parade  "human  consciousness"  in  place  of  the  facts 
narrated  in  the  Bible.  He  asserts,— and  rightly,  too,— that 
men  familiar  with  everyday  affairs  can  never  be  fooled 
by  man's  idle  vaporings,  because  they  realize  the  value  of 
facts,  and  know  how  to  get  hold  of  them.  Prof.  Wright 
refers  to  the  long-mooted  controversy  regarding  the  two 
names  of  the  Deity,  "  Elohim  "  and  "Jehovah,"  in  the  Old 
Testament  manuscripts.  Best  Bible  scholars,  he  says,  now 
agree  that  these  two  appellations  refer  to,  what  might  be 
called,  "the  personal  and  the  official  names  of  God,"  just 
as  Mr.  Wilson  is  sometimes  called  "  President."  and  some- 
times "Woodrow  Wilson."  Prof.  Wright  also  speaks  of 
the  celebrated  Spanish  manuscript  of  the  New  Testament, 
owned'by  the  late  J.  Pierpont  Morgan  and  valued  at  $30,- 
000.  As  recently  deciphered  by  the  Latin  expert,  Rev. 
E.  S.  Buchanan,  of  England,  the  controversial  parts  of 
Matt.  16:  18,  19  are  rendered  as  follows:    "On  this  rock. 


the  Holy  Spirit  will  build  up  my  church,"  and,  further, 
"  Whatsoever  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven."  It  is  of  interest,  in  this  connection, 
that  a  similarly  authentic  manuscript,  in  another  costly 
collection,  gives  the  same  rendering  as  above  referred  to. 
One  thing  is  sure,— the  honest  Bible  student  need  never 
fear  the  revelations  of  any  new  light,  thrown  upon  the 
Sacred  Record  by  later  discoveries  of  ancient  manuscripts. 
If  authentic,  they  may  supplement  but  will  never  con- 
tradict the  real  facts  of  the  Word. 


China's  New  Official 
Most  of  our  readers  will  remember  Dr.  Wu  Ting-fang, 
some  years  ago  the  genial  ambassador  of  China,  at  Wash- 
ington. A  shrewd  observer  of  things  in  general,  he  saw, 
during  his  stay  in  the  United  States,  a  great  deal  more 
than  might  have  been  thought  possible  by  those  with 
whom  he  engaged  in  conversation.  His  recent  appoint- 
ment, as  minister  of  foreign  affairs,  is  to  be  regarded  as 
a  fitting  recognition  of  his  peculiar  adaptation  to  the 
task  allotted  him.  As  an  unwavering  friend  of  the  re- 
publican form  of  government  and  an  insistent  advocate  of 
China's  integrity,  he  is  well  calculated  to  conserve  all  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  his  people  against  further  aggres- 
sion. Missionary  interests  have,  at  all  times,  received  his 
hearty  approval  and  generous  support. 


Another  Testimony 
One  is  agreeably  surprised,  every  now  and  then,  to  learn 
that  many  of  the  leading  religious  denominations  eagerly 
espouse  the  cause  of  peace,  rather  than  that  of  war  prepa- 
ration and  jingoism.  At  the  recent  Protestant  Episcopal 
Convention  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  Rev.  John  H.  Melish  offered 
the  following  resolution,  which  was  favorably  considered: 
"  God  having  taught  us  to  love  our  enemies  and  to  do 
good  to  those  that  hate  us,  why  should  not  every  Chris- 
tian be  inspired  with  a  hatred  of  war?  Why  not  teach  our 
age  a  nobler  method  of  matching  strength,  and  really  ef- 
fective and  Christlike  ways  of  giving  our  lives  for  the 
flag?"  The  thought  suggested  is  a  most  thrilling  one, 
calling  to  mind  the  words  of  Paul:  "I  beseech  you  there- 
fore, brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present 
your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  God," 


"The  American  Saloon" 
Under  the  heading  quoted  above,  the  "  Chicago 
Tribune,"  in  a  recent  issue,  comes  out  in  an  open  and  whol- 
ly fair  analysis  of  the  saloon.  It  tells  us:  "The  American 
saloon, — its  methods  of  doing  business  generally  con- 
sidered,—is  the  friend  of  the  prohibition  movement.  It 
serves  intemperance,  and  whatever  serves  intemperance, 
serves  prohibition.  The  American  saloon  is  designed  to 
furnish  a  shot  of  booze,  and  in  this  inelegant  statement  of 
its  function  is  found  the  whole  issue  against  the  liquor 
business.  .  .  .  Temperance  and  the  American  saloon 
idea  are  inherently  inconsistent.  The  very  fact  that  it  is 
important  for  saloons  to  open  their  doors  at  five  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  indicates  that  the  saloon  and  rationality 
are  miles  apart."  When  a  journal  as  influential  and  far- 
reaching  as  the  "Tribune"  espouses  the  cause  of  temper- 
ance, there  is  abundant  reason  for  encouragement.  If  the 
attitude  of  that  daily  is  prompted  by  an  accurate  forecast 
of  coming  events,  its  editors  have  undoubtedly  made  a 
correct  analysis  of  the  situation. 

Peace  Advocates  Not  Popular 
In  a  previous  issue  we  referred  to  the  thorny  road  that 
must  be  traveled  by  him  who  would  advocate  the  princi- 
ples of  peace  in  war-stricken  Great  Britain.  This,  accord- 
ing to  recent  reports,  is  not  a  mere  fancy,  but  an  actual 
fact.  Rev.  Leyton  Richards,  once  the  pastor  of  a  wealthy 
church  in  Manchester,  England,  was  virtually  ostracised  in 
the  land  of  his  birth.  He  is  now  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  He 
has  no  bitterness  against  Great  Britain,  but  is  unalterably 
convinced  that  war  and  bloodshed  arc  wholly  opposed  to 
Christianity.  Very  truthfully  he  says:  "The  conscien- 
tious objector  is  the  herald  of  a  new  order;  he  is  the  ideal- 
ist who  blazes  the  trail  which  civilization  must  follow,  or 
perish.  Naturally,  the  old  order  of  brute  violence  has  no 
place  for  such  a  man."  We  are  told  that  at  least  twenty 
thousand  men  in  England  have  refused  to  take  up  arms, 
and  of  these  over  two  thousand  arc  in  military  or  civil 
custody.  Technically  speaking,  they  are  considered  crim- 
inals, and  as  such  are  cither  in  prison,  at  hard  labor,  or 
sentenced  to  strenuous  toil  on  roads  or  other  public  enter- 
prises of  a  professedly  nonmilitary  character.  Public 
meetings  against  conscription,  and  war  in  general,  are 
wholly  forbidden.  This,  of  course,-  is  perfectly  proper, 
from  the  militaristic  viewpoint  of  the  British  Government. 
If  the  anti-militaristic  propaganda  were  to  spread,  there 
would  be  a  general  refusal  to  fight,  and  the  war  would, 
necessarily,  have  to  cease.  Such  a  happy  consummation 
may  not  be  realized  at  this  time,  and  yet  the  day  will 
come  when  the  science  of  destruction  will  give  way  to  the 
arts  of  peace;  when  the  genius  that  multiplies  our  powers, 
that  creates  new  products,  and  diffuses  comfort  and  happi- 
ness among  the  great  mass  of  people,  shall  triumph. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  25,  1916.. 


HOME  AND   FAMILY 


J 


When  Heaven  Keeps  Thursday 

BY   ADALINE  HOHF  BEERY 
The  angels  arc  at  rare  employ  today; 
The  bowers  are  mute  whose  rosy  roofs  arc  stirred 
Most  times  with  harmony  of  harps;  the  word 
Huns    through    the     realm:     "To     th*     earthward    gate, 

straightway!  " 
The  happy  hosts  their  comrades'  call  obey; 
"A  present  for  his  Majesty!"  is  heard; 
By  willing  hands  the  freight  is  soon  transferred 
To  golden  vials,  ranged  on  jeweled  tray. 
Up  the  broad,  shining  pavement,  toward  the  throne. 
The  lading  shouldered,  the  fleet  cherubs  come; 
Around    the    King   ambrosial   odors    rise 
Of  prayers  distilled  in  earth's  Thanksgiving  zone; 
He  speaksl— "Of  all  lov 
Strike   your  antiphonii 
Elgin,  Illinois. 


Paradise!  " 


The  Tender  Mercies  of  God 

BY  ELIZABETH   D.   ROSENBERGER     ■ 

Maryann  was  busy.  She  was  seeding  raisins  for  a 
suet  pudding.  She  was  watching  a  chocolate  cake 
bake  to  the  right  shade  of  reddish  brown,  that  pro- 
claimed its  being  done,  and  rich  and  light  at  the  same 
time.  She  had  a  row  of  mince-pies  sitting  on  the 
pantry  shelf  and  she  was  planning  just  what  to  put  in 
the  center-piece  of  the  dining  table;  for  a  choice  of 
American  Beauty  roses,  or  of  fruits  and  autumn 
leaves,  had  been  left  with  her. 

"  Maryann,  you  here?  Well,  it  is  kind  o'  good  to 
have  you  back.  I  didn't  know  you  were  helping  with 
the  cooking?  "  Her  father's  look  was  a  question.  And 
Maryann  flushed,  for  since  she  had  come  home,  a 
young  widow,  she  had  not  done  much  of  anything. 
She  had  brooded  over  her  trouble  and  kept  away  from 
the  others,  and  they,  hardly  knowing  how  to  comfort 
licr,  had  often  left  her  alone,  not  knowing  what  else 
to  do.  Her  father  stood  still,  watching  her.  "  It's  a 
great  day,  this  Thanksgiving;  mother  and  I  always  had 
a  feast,  even  when  you  were  all  little  things.  We'd 
have  the  minister  and  his  family  with  us,  or  some  of 
our  other  friends." 

"  Yes,  father.     Have  you  invited  him  to  come  to- 


"  No,  I  hadn't,  but,— but  I  believe  I'll  telephone  arid 
ask  him." 

"  Do,  father,  there  is  plenty  for  all  of  them." 

He  lingered,  as  if  he  thought  Maryann  might  say 
something  more,  but  she  went  into  the  dining-room,  as 
if  she  had  much  to  do  there.  So  her  father  went  into 
the  living-room  and  picked  up  the  daily  paper.  His 
Maryann  was  the  joy  of  his  old  heart,  his  one  daugh- 
ter, and  so  changed  !  She  used  to  be  the  sunshine  of 
the  house,  the  bit  of  gay  life  which  they  had  all  en- 
joyed.    Now  she  was  silent. 

The  bleak  November's  chill  wind  was  on  the  hills 
the  nest  morning.  It  swept  through  the  bare  branches 
of  the  old  maples.  But  the  firelight  gave  cheer  and 
radiance  in  the  old  comfortable  house.  Maryann  was 
busy, — so  busy  that,  for  a  few  hours,  she  forgot  her 
sorrow,  and  talked  and  planned  for  their  Thanksgiving 
guests.  Her  brothers  and  their  families  were  all  com- 
ing home;  also  the  minister  and  his  young  wife,  with 
their  small  children. 

When  everything  was  ready,  and  Maryann  was  sure 
that  the  fruits  and  leaves  made  the  most  effective  dec- 
oration, that  the  turkey  and  oysters  were  done  as  they 
should  be,  she  went  to  invite  her  guests  to  the  table. 
The  minister  prayed  and  fervently  he  blessed  the  Lord 
for  his  mercies,  for  his  wonderful  goodness  to  the 
children  of  men. 

Maryann  helped  to  wait  on  the  children,  helped  to 
serve  when  the  plates  needed  replenishing.  And,  some- 
how, as  she  went  about  the  table,  she  found  herself 
saying,  "  His  tender  mercy  and  the  multitude  of  his 
mercies."  Strange,  how  it  soothed  her.  She  had  al- 
ways read  her  Bible  and  she  knew  that  the  pealms  were 
full  of  praise  and  thanksgiving,  but  today  it  came 
with  all  the  force  of  a  discovery  that  God  was  a  merci- 
ful Being,  that  the  loss  of  her  husband, — the  grief,— 
were  all  a  part  of  God's  plan. 

And  as  she  poured  coffee,  and  served  pie  and  ice- 


cream, some  barrier,  that  had  stood  fast  in  her,  seemed 
to  break  down  and  let  in  a  flood  of  something  beauti- 
ful and  divine.  She  felt  a  great  and  wonderful  yearn- 
ing for  every  one  who  was  poor,  or  who  suffered,  or 
had  sinned, — a  great  compassion.  She  felt  that  if  you 
never  had  anything  for  yourself,  if  you  never,  never  in 
this  world  could  "  live  your  own  life,"  you  could  still 
love.  That  was  what  it  really  meant  to  be  a  woman, — 
never  to  think  of  yourself  first,  but  always  to  love. 
All  of  these  brothers,  with  their  little  children,  and 
the  overworked  wife  of  the  minister,  seemed  dear  and 
lovable  to  her.  The  tender  mercies  of  the  Lord  were 
over  them  also.  Her  old  father  needed  her  loving  care 
as  never  before,  and  she  was  glad, — glad  that  she 
could  stay  by  him  and  comfort  his  last  days.  God's 
tender  mercies  were  over  them  all. 

Have  you  learned  Maryann's  lesson  ?  On  this 
Thanksgiving  Day,  can  you  say,  "  Praise  the  Lord  for 
his  goodness  and  his  wonderful  mercies"?  Do  we 
appreciate  what  is  poured  out  upon  us  as  the  unearned 
rain  and  sunshine  from  heaven?  Unlock  the  vaults  of 
your  soul  and  praise  the  Lord!  Show  your  gratitude 
by  giving  your  time,  your  attention,  your  thoughts, 
your  love,  your  interest  to  the  dear  ones,  who  sit  at 
the  table  on  Thanksgiving  Day.  Be  generous,  and 
give  yourself  to  them  unstintingly ! 
,  Nature  is  lavish ;  she  gives  us  a  million  apple  blos- 
soms to  gladden  our  eyes,  but  there  are  only  a  thou- 
sand apples.  When  the  rain  comes  down,  it  is  not 
only  the  vegetables  and  cornfields  that  are  sprinkled, 
but  the  shower  falls  upon  the  earth,  the  river  and  the 
seas,  where  it  does  seem  as  if  there  were  water  enough 
without  any  more  rain.  Even  so  we  understand  the 
law  of  "  doing  more  than  others,"  of  "  giving  the  cloak 
also."  We  have  not  really  forgiven  until  we  approach 
the  seventy  times  seven  times;  then  we  shall  under- 
stand better  the  multitude  of  God's  mercies.  Then  we 
shall  see  that  there  is  no  room  for  selfishness  in  home 
love, — that  Thanksgiving  Day  means  home  folks  and 
love  of  family.  Home  means  something  big  and  exalt- 
ed ;  the  tie  of  blood  holds  through  every  adverse  pres- 
sure. Sons  and  daughters  "  stand  by "  the  family 
through  good  and  ill  fortune,  because  they  are  sons 
and  daughters. 

"The  golden-rod  has  faded,  and 
The  sumac  fires  are  dead; 
The  fields  are  shorn  and  sere  with  frost 
The  birds  of  song  have  fled. 

"  But  in  this  time  of  saddening  change 
We   clasp   warm   hands   and   say 
Glad  words  of  thanks  for  blessings  past 
And  hail  Thanksgiving  Day." 

Covington,  Ohio. 


Which  Will  We  Do  Thanksgiving  Day? 


It  was  the  Sunday  before  Thanksgiving  Day,  and 
the  pastor  had  finished  the  sermon.  After  the  closing 
hymn  he  said :  "  Now  next  Thursday  is  the  day  set 
apart  by  our  ruler  for  observing  the  day  of  general 
thanksgiving.    At  what  time  shall  the  services  begin?  " 

No  one  said  anything.  And  still  no  one  said  any- 
thing. Then  Bro.  White  got  up  and  said:  "  Bro.  Jor- 
dan, it  is  just  like  this !  Us  fellers  have  a  powerful 
lot  o'  corn  to  husk  and,  as  for  my  part,  I  don't  see 
how  we  can  miss  a  day  just  now,  seein'  it's  the  biggest 
crop  we've  had  for  years.  Cold  weather  '11  soon  be 
here  and  catch  us  with  corn  unhusked,  so,  for  my  part, 
I  say,  Let's  not  have  services." 

Two  or  three  of  the  most  well-to-do  farmers  said, 
"  Amen."  Sister  Jones  said  she  would  rather  have  it 
that  way  too,  being  so  busy.  Having  so  many  cows  to 
milk  and  so  much  "  chorin'  round  "  to  do,  it  was  hardly 
the  thing  to  have  meetin'  on  Thursday. 

There  was  silence.  The  preacher  looked  sad,  and 
his  wife  looked  down  because  she  was  ashamed,— 
ashamed  that  the  non-Christians  present  saw  how 
thankless  some  of  the  flock  were.  Then  a  quavering 
old  voice  spoke,  over  in  the  corner,  "  I  think  we  should 
■spare  at  least  one  day  of  all  the  year  to  give  the  dear 
Father  thanks  for  all  his  wonderful  gifts  to  us."  The 
fine  old  brother  sat  down. 

Bro.  White  whispered  to  Bro.  Jones,  "  Huh !  He 
can  talk.  He  doesn't  have  any  corn  to  husk,  so  it's 
easy  for  him  to  come.     I  just  wonder  wh,at  be  and 


Aunt  Saltie  will  live  on  this  winter.  Neither  of  them 
kin  work  much  any  more.  He  spent  all  his  time 
preachin'  when  he  was  able  to  work.  If  he'd  raised 
corn  and  hogs  like  you  an'  me,  he  might  have  a  fine 
farm,  jes'  as  we  have." 

Some  one  made  a  move  that  there  be  services  on 
Thanksgiving  Day  and  another  said  he  would  second 
the  move,  and  while  Bro.  White  was  talking  about 
the  poverty  of  old  Bro,  Grayson,  the  congregation  had 
decided  the  question. 

"  Wall,  them  as  kin  come  may,  so  far  as  I  am  con- 
cerned, but  me  and  my  ole  woman  stays  to  home  and 
takes  care  of  what  we've  worked  hard  to  raise,"  said 
Bro.  White  as  he  left  the  church. 

Thanksgiving  Day  dawned  bright  and  clear,  and  a 
goodly  number  of  the  members  and  most  of  the  non- 
professing  neighbors  were  present  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  to  give  him  thanks  for  the  bountiful  harvest. 
Old  Bro.  Grayson  seldom  preached  any  more,  for  he 
was  growing  feeble,  but  when  the  pastor  asked  for  a 
few  words  from  him,  he  got  up  and  spoke. 

There  was  no  word  of  complaint.  His  face  was 
lighted  up  with  peace  and  joy  and  happiness.  He  was 
full  of  praise  and  thanksgiving  to  God,  who  had  so 
wonderf  ully  blessed  him  and  his  dear  companion.  Most 
of  all  he  thanked  the  Lord  for  sparing  them  to  each 
other  so  long.  He  thanked  the  Lord  for  sufficient  food 
and  clothing,  for  fuel  and  a  comfortable  house.  When 
he  enumerated  his  many  blessings,  there  was  many  a 
tear  coursing  down  the  cheek  of  the  old  and  middle- 
aged  who  remembered  Bro.  Grayson  when  he  was 
younger  and  such  a  wonderful  power  in  the  church.  As 
he  talked,  more  than  one  formed  resolutions  to  take 
him  a  sack  of  potatoes  or  apples,  a  load  of  fuel,  or  a 
sack  of  corn  for  his  chickens,  before  the  cold  winter 
set  in.  One  sister  told  herself  she  would  keep  them  in 
butter,  and  another  would  bake  a  pie  or  cookies  oc- 
casionally, for  Aunt  Sally  could  not  see  well  any  more 
and  it  was  so  difficult  for  her  to  do  such  work. 

Before  the  aged  preacher  bad  finished  his  talk  of 
thanksgiving,  the  whole  congregation  felt  the  spirit  of 
thankfulness  sweep  over  them  and  they  were  so  glad 
they  had  not  staid  at  home  to  husk  com.  If  Grandpa 
Grayson  could  feel  so  thankful  in  his  poverty,  how 
much  more  should  they  give  thanks  for  their  abun- 

Bro.  Jones  and  his  wife  and  Bro.  White  and  his 
wife  staid  at  home.  The  men  husked  corn  and  the 
women  roasted  turkey  and  baked  pies  to  feed  the  men, 
and  they  sat  down  to  a  bountiful  table  and  thought, 
"  See  what  we  have  raised."  "  My  hand  and  my 
might  hath  gotten  me  this."  They  had  done  it  all. 
They  forgot  who  sent  the  rain  and  the  sunshine  and 
gave  strength  to  cultivate  and  harvest  the  wonderful 
crops.  Yes,  it  was  all  their  work.  "  If  people  are 
poor  it's  their  own  fault.  Let  them  work  like  we  do 
an'  they  kin  have  things  like  we  do.  They  spend  a 
lot  o'  time  botherin'  to  help  other  folks;  they  go 
preachin'  here  an'  there  over  the  country;  they  give 
a  whole  lot  to  a  passel  o'  nasty  heathen  across  the 
ocean,  instead  o'  heapin'  up  money  an'  things  like  we 
do,  for  old  age."  "I  say  so  too,"  echoed  his  wife. 
.  "  Had  we  gone  to  church  today,  like  as  not  we'd  of 
give  a  whole  half-dollar,  to  be  sent  away  over  to  India 
or  China.  Don't  see  any  sense  in  it  a  tall.  'Nuff  to  do 
at  home." 

And  while  Brother  and  Sister  White  were  eating 
and  being  so  thankful  they  didn't  go  to  church,  and 
waste  time  and  money,  the  congregation  were  throwing 
in  their  quarters  and  half-dollars  and  dollars  for  the 
hospital,  over  in  India.  They  all  went  home  so  glad 
for  the  wonderful  service,  and  thanking  the  Father  for 
his  bountiful  blessings. 

Before  another  Thanksgiving  Day  came  again,  Bro. 
Grayson  and  Aunt  Sallie  had  been  sorrowfully  laid 
away  in  the  churchyard.  Bro.  White  also  had  died, 
but,  ah,  how  different  were  the  departures!  Grandpa 
and  Grandma's  deaths  were  so  peaceful  and  so  happy- 
They  had  no  earthly  treasures.  There  was  scarcely 
enough  to  keep  soul  and  body  together  any  more,  but, 
ah,  what  a  lot  of  material  they  had  sent  over  to  build 
their  heavenly  mansion. 

But  Farmer  White  died,  bemoaning  the  fact  that 
he  had  to  leave  all  his  corn  and  hogs  unsold.  He  gave 
minute  directions  to  his  wife  how  to  proceed  with  the 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER-November  25,  1916. 


763 


sale.  He  made  a  provision  in  his  will  that  not  one 
cent  should  go  to  missions.  Ah,  what  a  pitiful,  pitiful 
hovel  he  will  have,  compared  to  the  beautiful  man- 
sions there  will  be  for  Grandpa  Grayson  and  the  lib- 
eral contributors  who  could  spare  a  little  time  and  a 
little  money  on  the  one  great  day  of  the  year  which 
a  great  Government  has  set  apart  that  all  Christians 
might  assemble  in  their  own  houses  of  worship,  to 
thank  the  bountiful  Giver  of  all  good! 
Belief ontaine,  Ohio. 


The  Minister's  Wife 

BY  MRS.  RICHARD  KERR 

Part  II.— How  the  Ladies'  Aid  Helped  Her 

The  minister  and  his  wife  had  been  working  ir 


later,  at  the  sight  of  her  red  eyes,  compelling  her  to 
tell  the  whole  sad  story  to  her  sympathizing  ears. 

Alice  Porter  it  was  who  got  the  minister  his  lunch, 
and  brewed  his  wife  a  cup  of  tea.  Alice  Porter  it  was 
who  put  the  minister's  wife  to  bed  and  ordered  her 
own  sister,  who  was  a  nurse,  in  for  the  night  to  look 
after  Baby.  And  Alice  Porter  it  was  who  took  the 
-hole^  young  people's  program  upon  her  own  capable 
>r  did  she  stop  until  she  had  given  the 
Id,  oh,  a  very  mild  curtain  lecture,  which, 
although  so  tactfully  given  as  to  by  no  means  disturb 
his  tranquil  peace  of  mind,  would  nevertheless  abso- 


slinulders, 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections 

No.  21.— Male  Gossips 
BY  BESS  BATES 

"  I  suppose,"  began  Grandmother  spiritedly,  "  that 
if  the  English  noun  had  gender,  gossip  would  be  femi- 
nine. When  we  speak  of  a  gossip,  we  think  of  a 
woman,  but  I  think  that  there  are  some  men  who  can 
keep  up  with  the  worst  women  in  gossiping.  There  is 
a  lot  of  gossiping  that  women  do  that  does  no  harm. 
I  can  not  say  that  it  does  good  either,  but  it  fills  up 
tithe.    You  might  say  that  it  keeps  them  out  of 


lutely  prevent  his  ever  again  saying,  '*  Tut!  tut!  my     ^iscliief.    Of  course,  women  spread  a  lot  of  malicious 
dear,  come,  dry  those  childish  tears,"  which  is  by  far     gossip,  but  the  men  help  out  too. 


the 


Bethel  church  for  two  years,  and  at  the  begii 
the  third,  the  "  Little  Lady  of  the  Parsonage  "  found 
herself  nervous  and  distracted.  From  being  just  pleas- 
antly busy  she  had  become  a  most  strenuous  worker, 
frantically  trying  to  cram  sixteen  hours'  work  into 
twelve.  There  never  was  a  day  long  enough  for  the 
work  it  brought. 
There  was  a  reason  for  extra  work,  for  hadn't  the 


the  very  worst  thing  a  minister,  or  any  other  man  for 
that  matter,  can  say  to  his  wife. 

Alice  Porter  went  even  further  than  that,  with  the 
result  that  the  Ladies'  Aid  of  Bethel  church  was  also 
treated  to  a  curtain  lecture,  which  differed  from 
the  one  to  the  minister  in  that  it  was  neither  mild  nor 
mildly  given.  The  consequences  of  this  act  were  that 
the  " 
that  the: 


I  don't  suppose   you   know,    Sally,   why   Brother 
Long  left  last  spring." 

"  Well,"  remnrked  Sally,  looking  up  from  her  work, 

"  I  thought  he  wanted  to  go  back  to  the  farm.    It  did 

seem  strange  to  me  that  a  man  who  had  made  as  much 

success  ns  he  had,  should  give  up  his  work." 

"  Yes,"  said  Grandmother,  "  he  had  occasion  to  go 

Ladies'  Aid  of  Bethel  church  awoke  to  the  fact     back  to  the  farm-     There  aren't  very  many  peopli 


minister's 
vork  and  wa 


ife  was   doing   two 
breaking  down  under  it.    And 


stork  kindly  remembered  them  on  a  New  Year's  Day     didn't  they,  that  very    week,    make    he: 


with  a  small  seven-pound  son,  who,  the  minister  him- 
self said,  was  absolutely  perfect  in  every  respect,  and 
was  never,  never  known  to  cry?  And  the  minister 
wouldn't  tell  anything  that  wasn't  so,  would  he? 

Now  everybody  knows  that  a  perfect  baby  must  have 
perfect  care,  evei 
Sunday-school  I 


two    pretty 


k  you  I  said  pretty.')  and  send  her  ; 
Baby  on  a  vacation  to  her  girlhood  home,  and  when 
she  came  back,  hadn't  they  cleaned  the  whole  parson- 
age and  hadn't  they  installed  some  labor-saving  de- 
vices, and  didn't  they  take  over  all  the  extra  church 
aeans  an  imperfectly-prepared  i0DS  tnat  had  always  fallen  to  her  lot  because  no  one 
With   head    in   a   whirl,    the     else  would  do  them!    And  best  of  all,  didn't  they  find 


Little  Lady  of  the  Parsonage  went  through  her  days  out>  in  her  absence,  the  heaviness  of  the  load  she  had 

which  were  long,  jumbled-up  rounds  of  company  meals  been  carrying  and  voice  their  appreciation  in  no  uncer- 

prepared,   consumed  and  cleared  away,  of  sweeping  *am  tones  on  her  return ! 
and  dusting,  of  church  and  committee  meetings  sand- 


nth  baby  food,  boiled  water,  boiled  clothes, 
boiled  bottles,  boiled  toys,  and  what,  if  in  the  wild 
rush  she  should  boil  the  baby?  When  she  mentioned 
this  fear  to  the  minister  he  put  on  his  most  pious  face 


And  wasn't  her  homecoming  reception,  managed  by 
the  Ladies'  Aid,  the  loveliest  social  time  the  people  of 
Bethel  church  had  ever  had  together?  Well,  the 
minister  said  it  was,  and  he  wouldn't  tell  anything  that 
Id  he?    Then  the  minister': 


who  know  about  it,  but  I  suppose  in  time  the  whole 
story  will  be  out.  It's  a  story  that  ought  to  be  spread. 
But  the  one  who  caused  it  all  is  probably  too  ashamed 
of  himself  to  tell  the  truth.  It  came  about  this  way: 
"  Bro.  Long,  as  you  know,  came  here  with  little  ex- 
perience in  the  ministry.  Some  of  the  people  were 
afraid  he  would  not  be  able  to  handle  this  church. 
But  he  did  well.  He  got  the  young  people  into  the 
church.  He  not  only  got  them  in  but  he  got  them  in- 
terested. We  had  better  services  and  better  attend- 
ance than  we  have  had  for  years.  He  made  the  church 
one  of  the  important  things  in  our  lives.  Of  course, 
always  a  few  people  who  are  jealous  of  an- 
iccess.  We  have  them  here.  They  found 
rything  he  did,  and  tried  to  hinder  him 
Some   of   them   were   officials    in   the 


nd  told  her  not  to  forget  that  she  was  a  minister's      freshed  and  ready  for  better  work,  which  healthy  < 


'ife  and  be  more  careful  to  speak  words  that 
neither  idle  nor  giddy. 

Boil  the  baby,  indeed  I  The  minister  sighed  heavily. 
It  was  rather  hard  to  maintain  that  dignified  and  lofty 
bearing,  as  became  a  reverend  gentleman,  when  his 
most  profound  theological  meditations  were  broken  in 
upon  by  a  squalling,  squirming  bundle,  thrust  thought- 
lessly upon  him  at  the  most  inopportune  times.  He 
wondered  vaguely  at  his  dear  wife's  tactlessness.    And 


dition  was  also  true  of  the  Ladies'  Aid. 

And  thai  is  how  the  Ladies'  Aid  helped  the  minis- 
er's  wife,  and  incidentally  itself  and  the  church. 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


Looking  Beyond 

BY  O.   G.  DAVIS 

We,  the  inhabitants  of  the  far  north  country,  had 


most  favorable  opportunity,  quite  recently,  of  seeing     any      While  thev 
he  had  told  some  one  that  the  baby  never  cried!    But     the  Northern  Lightr  '    "     *    " '  -     '  "    ■    " 


that  was  before 

As  the  "  perfect  baby  "  left  the  colic  age  behind,  the 
minister  found  his  meditations  more  and  more  seldom 
disturbed  and  was  allowed  gradually  to  regain  his  lost 
composure, — not  that  his  congregation  ever  guessed 
that  it  had  for  one  moment  been  lost.  However,  re- 
laxation and  mental  poise  seemed  to  have  slipped  en- 
tirely beyond  the  grasp  of  the  minister's  wife,  and  she 
knew  that  if  she  couldn't  reach  a  more  serene  state  of 
mind  and  body,  it  would  soon  be  noted  and  remarked 
that  the  minister's  wife  was  not  the  help  to  her  hus- 
band in  his  work  that  she  was  when  they  first  came. 

Then,  as  a  tragic  climax  to  her  thoughts,  hadn't 
everything  gone  wrong  just  the  very  next  Sunday? 
Hadn't  she  awakened  with  a  nervous  headache  which 
increased  violently  as  the  day  wore  on?    Hadn't  her 


i  the  height  of  their  beauty  and 
splendor.  And  how  utterly  impossible  it  is  to  express, 
in  words,  the  train  of  thoughts  provoked  by  such 
scenes ! 

It  would  be  very  foolish  to  say  that  such  phenomena 
are  only  the  happenings  of  chance,  and  although  they 
excite  our  wonder  and  admiration,  what  are  they,  as 
compared  to  the  exactness  and  wonderful  harmony  of 
the  entire  universe !  What  a  feeling  of  inexpressible 
awe  at  the  marvelous  power  of  the  Creator! 

Can  we  conceive  of  a  Creator  who  would  just  give 
us  such  slight  conceptions  of  what  may  exist,  and  not 
satisfy  the  longing  for  the  knowledge  that  another 
life  will  give? 

We  do  not  know  the  possibilities  of  the  future;  we 
may  awaken  to  a  higher  life  as  from  a  dream.    Earthly     the  congregati 
life  is  certainly  incomplete,  as  all  feel  that  they  have     ure.    Only  a  i 

capacity  to  know  more  and  to  be  purer  and  better         "Then,  just  a  few  days  before  he  left,  the  deacon 

who  had  reported  the  gossip  received  a  letter  from  a 
rred  by  cir-     friend  of  his,  saying  that  our  Brother  Long 


other' 

fault  with  e 
in  his  work, 
church. 

"  This  was  our  first  experience  with  a  pastor.  The 
greatest  objection  these  people  had  was  the  added  ex- 
pense of  paying  a  pastor,  and  yet  they  could  afford  it 
better  than  any  of  the  rest  of  us.  Well,  this  spring, 
when  the  deacon  board  met  to  discuss  rehiring  Bro. 
Long,  there  was  some  opposition.  A  couple  of  the 
deacons  thought  it  cost  too  much.  They  did  not  con- 
sider the  help  he  had  given  us.  Some  people  have  to 
have  something  they  can  hold,  for  every  cent  they 
spend.  The  way  they  treat  their  minds  and  souls 
lid  make  one  think  they  did  not  know  they  had 
discussing  Bro.  Long  in  the 
board  meeting,  one  of  these  deacons  who  did  not  like 
him,  told  some  gossip  which  another  brother  had  told 
him.  Never  mind  what  it  was,  Sally,  it  was  of  such  a 
nature  that  the  board  unanimously  decided  not  to  re- 
hire him.  They  told  him  their  decision,  but  did  not 
give  him  the  real  reason.  They  said  they  couldn't  af- 
ford it. 

"  Bro.  Long  felt  bad  enough,  as  you  know.  He 
thought  he  had  made  a  success  here.  He  wanted  to  go 
on  with  his  pastoral  work.  He  knew  that  the  reason 
they  had  given  him  was  not  the  true  one.  Finally  one 
of  the  deacons,  who  was  his  friend,  told  him  the  whole 
truth.  Of  course,  Bro.  Long  denied  the  charge.  By 
that  time  he  had  made  preparation  for  leaving.  A 
farewell  party  had  been  planned  for  him.  Most  of 
sorrowing  because  of  his  depart- 


class  of  girls  paid  attention  to  everything  but  the  les- 
son?   Yes,  it  was  a  hard  lesson  and  she  had  studied  it  than  they  ever  can  be  here, 
scarcely  at  all.    And  hadn't  the  music,  for  which  she  This  is  a  beautiful  life,  but  it 

was  responsible,  been  disgracefully  weak  and  dragging,  cumstances  that  embitter  it  to  many  that  they  feel  the  the  Brother  Long  at*all  who  had  done  these  things.    It 

and  a  whole  seatful   of   visitors   present,    too?     And  necessity  of  something  better.    This  is  the  sublime  hope  was  another  Long  who  lived  in  a  different  State.    The 

hadn'L  the  minister  said  "  hain't "  and  "  have  saw  "  that  strengthens  our  faith  in  the  goodness,  mercy  and  deacon  board  met  to  discuss  the  matter,  but  instead  of 

twice  in  bis  sermon,  after  her  telling  him  so  many  wisd.om  of  our  Heavenly  Father  that  sometime  these  meeting  the  issue  openly  and  honestly,  and  going  to 

times  to  remember?    And  hadn't  the  roast,  which  she  longings  of  his  children,  to  know  more  of  the  beauties  Bro.  Long  with  the  whole  story,  they  decided  that  it 

had  hurriedly  put  into  the  oven  before  starting  out,  of  the  universe  and  glories  of  the  better  land,  shall  be  would  not  do  to  give  themselves  away,  and  they  agreed 


i  side,  and  company  for  dinner,  too?  And     gratified. 


burned  c 

hadn't  the  girl  who  stayed  with  baby  given  him  : 
bread  which  made  him  half  sick  all  the  afternoon? 
And,  worst  of  all,  hadn't  the  minister  himself  found 
her  in  a  silly  fit  of  weeping,  of  extreme  dampness,  and 
said,  "Tut!  tut!  my  dear,  come,  dry  those  childish 
tears,"  which  is  by  far  the  very  worst  thing  that  a 
minister  can  possibly  say  to  his  wife.  Then,  how  won- 
derfully kind  it  was  of  Alice  Porter,  coming  in  a  little 


Immortality  is 
what  consolation 
have  not  fitted  us 

Let  us  trust  in 

destiny,  for  "  his  : 

shall  be  continued  ; 

be  blessed  in  him:  a 

McBain,  Mich, 


more  than  worth  living  for,  and  of 
ire  the  pleasures  of  this  life  if  they 
for  another  and  better  existence? 
the  Divine  power  that  controls  our 
lame  shall  endure  forever;  his  name 
5  long  as  the  sun:  and  men  shall 
nations  shall  call  him  blessed." 


to  let  the  matter  stand.  They  had  their  farewell  party. 
Sincere  and  insincere  regrets  were  expressed,  and  Bro. 
Long  left  us,  thinking  he  had  been  a  failure.  Now  we 
have  no  pastor.  The  church  is  gradually  sliding  back 
into  the  old  state  of  stagnation.  An  excellent  minister 
is  spending  his  energies  on  a  farm,  and  all  because  of 
a  piece  of  false  gossip,  left  uninvestigated  and  repeat- 
ed by  a  man." 
Wesifield,  III. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  25,   1916. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


NOTICE  TO  ALL  MISSION  POINTS  EAST  OF  THE 
ROCKIES 

A  few  weeks  ago  I  asked,  through  the  columns  of  the 
Messenger,  that  the  above-named  mission  points  would 
please  send  me  their  names  and  addresses,  together  with 
a  statement  of  their  needs,  in  order  that  I  might  direct  the 
different  Aid  Societies  where  to  send  their  boxes  of  cloth- 
ing, so  as  to  make  a  systematic  distribution  of  goods. 
Only  two  points  have  responded.  Do  you  want  us  to 
help  you?  The  different  societies  are  writing  me  for  in- 
formation. Will  you  give  it  to  me  that  I  may  answer 
their  queries?  For  almost  two  years  Northern  Indiana 
has  been  striving  to  get  this  matter  in  hand.  It  rests 
with  you  whether  or  not  wt  are  able  to  assist  you.  Will 
you  respond?  Maude  C.  Jones. 

R.  D.  2,  Syracuse,  Ind. 


"NEW  DETROIT" 
Most  of  our  readers  already  know  that  Detroit  is  fast 
becoming  the  greatest  Metropolis  of  the  Middle  West. 

Industrially,  men  arc  watching  it  the  world  over,  as 
large  business  transactions  arc  taking  place  here  every 
day  Financially,  many  of  its  banks  arc  compelled  to 
lower  the  rate  of  interest,  due  to  the  vast  accumulation  of 
money  on  deposit.  Religiously,  men  are  realizing  their 
responsibility  to  the  welfare  of  the  city,  State  and  nation 
as  never  before.  Thousands  come  to  this  city  each  year 
to  enjoy  its  prosperity.  Many  come  from  good  home 
and  church  influences,  who  have  been  negligent,  very 
often,  along  this  line,  since  coming  here.  For  that  rca- 
son  some  speak  of  Detroit  as  "  a  city  without  a  soul."  A 
campaign  of  eight  weeks,  from  Sept.  1  to  Nov.  7,  ushered 
in  an  era  of  better  things.  At  that  time,  we  believe,  "  Old 
Detroit "  passed  into  oblivion  and  a  "  New  Detroit "  began 
to  dawn  upon  its  citizens.  With  the  prayers  and  co- 
operation of  more  than  120  churches,  led  by  the  Rev. 
Wm.  A.  Sunday,  a  battle  was  waged  against  sin  in  all  its 
forms,  and  the  home,  the  Bible  and  the  church  were  ex- 
alted. About  1,000,000  persons,  in  all,  attended  the  meet- 
ings, with  more  than  27,000  "  trail-hitters." 

Even  though  the  political  campaign  was  in  progress 
during  this  period,  the  newspapers  gave  the  "  Sunday 
Campaign"  excellent  publicity,  which  aided  very  ma- 
terially in  the  success  of  the  meetings;  also  in  putting  the 
State  in  the  dry  column.  Detroit  will  be  the  largest  dry 
city  in  the  worid,  after  May  30,  WIS.  Politics  have  taken 
on  a  new  aspect,  as  was  shown  in  the  recent  election. 

Churches  arc  adding  considerably  to  their  forces,  from 
the  converts  of  the  Sunday  meetings.  A  campaign  for 
20,000  men  in  Adult  Bible  Classes  is  in  progress  now. 

We  were  glad  to  learn,  through  the  meetings,  of  a  few 
members  of  our  own  beloved  Fraternity,  who  reside  here 
in  the  city,  but  had  not,  as  yet,  known  of  our  work  here. 
Two  sisters,  members  of  our  Sunday-school,  have  taken 
their  stand  on  the  side  of  Christ,,  and  await  the  rite  of 
baptism.  Wc  arc  planning  a  special  Thanksgiving  service 
for  Thanksgiving  eve,  at  7  o'clock. 

We  have  Sunday-school,  Christian  Workers'  Meeting 
and  preaching  services  each  Lord's  Day. 

M.    B.    Williams. 
141  Milwaukee  Avenue.  W„  Detroit,  Mich.,  Nov.  16. 


Thursday  was  our  District  Meeting  proper,  and  the  re- 
ports from  the  various  churches  and  departments  of  work 
were  mostly  very  encouraging.  No  papers  were  to  be 
sent  to  Annual  Meeting,  and  those  that  were  adopted  were 
for  the  purpose  of  more  and  better  work  in  the  District. 
The  next  District  Meeting  is  to  be  held  in  the  Independ- 
ence church.  F.  G.  Edwards,  Writing  Clerk. 

Chanutc,  Kans. 

NORTHEASTERN   DISTRICT  OF   OHIO 
The  Sunday-school  Institute  of  Northeastern  Olito  will  be  held 

7:  ail!  Murks  i,f  tti,.  meat  Teacher. — J.  13.  Miller. 

TnMdw,  Dec.  IS 
R30,  Devotional.— Or.in  Roberts. 
8:415.  The  I iripln  of  II, <■  Church.— T.  T.  Myers. 

12  lis!  Tl.V'Jii'^nii    ,M.'!i'  .'f  I  he  Church.— T.  T.  Myers. 
1:46,  Why  People  Cume  to  Hint.— J.  B.  Miller. 

,1:  If,,   Intermission. 

0:20,   Devotional— Win.   Tinrder. 

l\  lj  The  Worship  'of  the  Church.— T.  T.  Myers. 

H:  If,,  Tin-  I'utlenee  of  Hie  C.r-.il  'r.u.hiT     -J.  K.  Miller. 


le  of  our  own  congregation.    Nor.  0  we  held  a  special  c 
:hoscn  superintendent  -I ho   Frantz.  Rocky  Ford, 


Bin  Creek  church 
ly  presiding.  Bro. 
superintendent.      Bi 


A.   .T  Markmnn    was    reehated    Sunday-school 
Meeting.     Bro.   D.  A.    Ithlia-iy    ».i>    rr,-lr,t,,,i 


by  eithei 


,ln 


>n  was  felt  throi 
cause  of  the  presence  of  our  de; 
missionary  from  China,-Bro.  F.  ] 
livcred  the  missionary  sermon  01 
which  an  offering  of  $200.85  wa 
were  also  very  grateful  for  the 
Oliver  H.  Austin,  of  McPherso 
the  Educational  Address  so  ably 
His  devoted  and  accomplished  ' 
song  and  congregational  leading, 
musical   side   of  the    Conference. 


ill   spirits,   hut  will,   plenty  of  work 
.  C.   Wleand.   S.   S.   Plum   and   Olin   .' 


t  Bible  Institute 
family,  of  Mt.  6 


:  Temperance  Com 


.  Cornish.  Sunday-s 


r-rs1    Mealing. 


of  meetings  I 

will   have   aa 


;sgivlng  Dny.  an. 


■reby.     But  we 
:  Meeting  Eld. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


ajuncll  Nov.  5,  with  Eld.  8. 


w?d  is  now  bringlnt 


CALIFORNIA 


,(/    -ui.l    f-imilv    -ire   to   lenve   Nov.   15   fo 

California,  to 

winter-.     Eight  Wters  were  granted.     On 

m  of  °eS"g  a 

r.      Bn..    Wsiyne   <;<--rdes   ivns   nnanlmousl 
k-.     One  young  m:in  was  biintis-eil   *in.-e 

KS'i 

pram.     A    collection    of    S'Jtl.fiO    was    Ink 
Fourth  Avenue,  Sterling,  111.,  Nov.  13. 

en.-Kntherine    1 

INDIANA 

sterna.,  to  be  with   us  "on   Sunday.   !• 
nksgiving  service,  morning,  afternoon 

"i  evening*  "o 

REPORT  OF  DISTRICT  MEETINGS  OF  SOUTH- 
EASTERN KANSAS 
The  District  Meetings  of  Southeastern  Kansas  were 
held  in  the  Parsons  church,  Parsons,  Kans.,  Oct.  24,  25 
and  26.  The  meeting  was  called  to  order  liy  the  retiring 
Moderator,  Eld.  W.  C.  Watkins.  After  devotional  exer- 
cises and  arranging  of  the  delegates,  the  new  organization 
was  effected  by  electing  Eld.  S.  E.  Lantz.  Moderator;  Eld. 
M.  E,  Stair,  Reading  Clerk;  F.  G.  Edwards,  Writing 
Clerk. 

Seven  papers  or  queries  cz 
and  all,  excepting  one,  wert 
characteristic  of  the  meeting  \ 
pervaded  the  delegate  body, 
various   questions   before    the 


■   ,irlvilf>!"'>   of  attending  s 


and   C.   A.  Wrigh 

Flops    preached    i 
splendid  revival  i 


e  before  the  Conference, 
passed.  One  remarkable 
s  the  unity  of  mind  which 
that  all  queries  and  the 
ieeting,  were  disposed  of 


Iin mediately  foil- 


hout  the  meetings  bc- 
brother  and  returned 
Crumpacker,  who  de- 
rucsday  evening,  after 
lifted  for  China.     We 


Kans. 


of    Evangelis 
vho    deliverc 


many   special    mi 
The  day  sessic 

and  Wednesday 
ments  of  work  s 
cient  work. 


as  an 

inspiration 

to  the 

She 
e   gr 

eatly    appr 

ciated. 

.■l.auEh.    imd 
Bro.  Boyd  IS, 

Gertrude    r 


■    ReploKl'', 


nbers  which 
is  on  Tuesday  were  given  to  the  Tern- 
Workers'  and  Child  Rescue  Meetings, 
>  the  Sunday-school.  All  of  the  depart- 
em  to  be  well  organized  and  doing  effi- 


.Inrmliip  to   give  us '  :>    |,ro,-r:iin    ;.r   Thunkscrivn^.     We  always  aP- 
ireclnte  the  Mission    r.im.rs   \<r<-w<:     Uro.   S.   S.   Blough,  of  tin 
ame  place,  will  conduct   a   "^J^"^  "s*  „Xl  Oct'M.-Mary 
•:.   n.-;,st,-.n.  Mnrkl.'.  Ind,.  Nov.  13. 
jSpppanee.— F-ld.  .T.  H,  Flke,  of  Mlddlcbury,  Jnd.,  began  a  series 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  25,  1916. 


lis  meellnt.".  Let  every  Sunday-school  worker 
.  tills  sermc  i.vctj-  school  is  expected  to  send 
"■!•  i  \._'itr  for  the  support  of  thla  work.  Only 
»lt*il.  ^I'l"!  at  once  tu  i\'.  J.  Cool,  Beaverdani, 
ook,    District   Sumlay-,rJi„ol   .secretary,    Nevada, 

ri'KiiUim  met  In  council  Nov.  4,  Eld.  G.  S.  SUaus- 
\\-  elected  Smnliiy  ■.-■■iiinii  ,,|]|,  ■,.,-.;  f„r  the  com- 
<i.   ''lay    Syl.T  iis   supeilntemieul.     (Jur  commun- 

'I'rMi'l'1   IU,' l'   ''''    S'    S'   Sl"""li'k"1''   "C   I'al£e.  OhlO, 

Strausbaugh,    Frederick  town,   Ohio.   Nov.  11. 
church   of   the   Sugar  Creek   congregation    held 


for  baptism,  which  was  administers 
present,    Bro.    Hert    I'millus    preside* 


■I    very    much    .-I  reugthcned.-   Allura    Kny,  I'leasa  nl    nil 

MISSOURI  onr'tlfor°abo'v 

<-d    by   uiu-  VJ't.:\'    l:„!'r,ini'"l'.l"-i,.:^  Iii.'ml,!'",    ,!'," 

,„....  .1..  ...  i ... ,  i ,. n,'r-'  w"\", ? '  ::ll,j  ,|11 1""  ,,|,,|,lv. "r1-  lory  t0  our 

~  :eter  presiding.     Eight  preparedness 


IOWA  letters  were  granted.     Saliinlny,   Nov.   11.  : 

.  Sillier,  of  Iinii'LU'nileiirf 

Any    bretliren,    traveling    thr 


spiritual   iV;ist    was   euioved.       V.".'  !'.'"*'      .r"' 
.   i-.illi  iateil. 


Hinge,  Mo.,  Nov.  13.  leaded  du 

Lightcnp  la"in~\ne  mi<lTV"m    InteresUng^e-  MONTANA  tendance  i 


.    GOUgtlUmir    nilil 

_  __  „lvtne  in 
increasing.     So 


ltlve    audience    at    the    Galpin    Chapel.      God    liaa    abundantly 
■s.sed    the    people   of    Mont:iini    during   (lie    past   your   with    good 


.  Street, 


'u ::;,:.: 

e   North    Slur   church,   and 
r  special   work  and  to  at- 

cmbers'  meeting,  prepara- 

i:.„.  K. 

A.   messing,   of   West   Mil- 
resent    were    bro.    Nathan 

.      „i  , 

vlngton.     A°' large 'number 

'L"Z". 

>st  spirltunl   they  had  at- 
cliool  is  Increasing  In  at- 

by  Bro,   Win.   Laniplu,  of 

ee  weeks.     During  his  au- 
preach  for  us.— Bessie  P. 

ollgrigei 

unoll  N 

v.  11,    Elders  S.  S.  Shoe- 

LmS  o("Lmio,ttTp 

rK 

liooi  officers  were  elected 
so  of  the  meeting  a  hus- 
lee  C.  Mumaw,  Mogadore, 

,   McPhei 

meetings  preaching  In  ail  eighteen 


1  by  our 


presiding.      One    lrtter     ol     membership  '  was  "e.irl.er,    then-' were    no    vKiimg    members    present  'and    many   Ol  -Elizabeth  E.  Byerly,  Elk  City,  Okla.,  Nov.  1 

ar^?oroeenrtTeenneedf  Va°  g?y  ^amnfeiT  -"-">  ^''lal'ibl  ^ ^.^li-l^^r'^H^r^a^1^;;";''!:^;^^  ^on^he    tm  t  PENNSYLVANIA 

vea,  were  installed,  also  one  deacon   on   Satur-  "filing   service   at    the   church,    our    pastor,    with    a    few    members,  j  ■',  .,',,-„   n,   ,''„.,   ","!■   ,  i      "'"":tl    -)","!  "'' 

.   4,   after   the   examination    xeryi.es.   The   com-  «'<■'"   <"   <"<?   home  of   our  mili.-ie.t   M-.i-i    S r i   |    .,   ,.,.,,,- '     ,   '    '."■         '".''   "  ""    "'l' 1,Ilt 


i  Intensely 
ij  evening 
o  "Spirit- 


ing on  Thanksgiving  Dny.    We  also  decldet 
training  class,  with  Bro.  John  Campbell. 


rlncipal   speakei 


^packer's    missionary    address.     It  Lincoln,   nieDr.,  nov.  a.u. 

ected    as   elder.     Aeonimittee   'was        !;rlll|uker    ami    Krauts;.      The    following    Sunday    was    devoti 
iree   talks   nu   "  The   Needs   md    So-        "!li,il    1;'"-    Dai  Ti.-on    Frantz   gave   us   a-  very   able  address. 


3t,  Peabody,   EniA.,   NOV.  13.                                                                                 ™   "01^''!,'  a'  'dry' X,'b  ra"  ka  '"Tli.'ir    ' ''.In'aV'i.u-,  K  ^'V'  p'uld'''!^          ,l!l>     ^rvh''''...    *    I'he    u„  .■"  iag"  «  \\    'n  virUu-uV-Tl^Mh  """nd 
MARYLAND  the   SouthwrMem    Di.tr.et    ..I    K 11*.     Alter   a    hasket    dinner   we        f;'","1^.,,  T1"'    ''"'■>''  '"'    "l|    "'    recilatlons   and    special   slng- 


.  Clapper,  of  Meyers'    "  '  '"i  


trong  tempern 


H.  Be»nprMld(ngTe8l°  letters  o^mn^avSap  wi  SmtS6' la  NORTH    DAKOTA  Eplirata.— Nov.    12   Temperance   Sunday    was    observed    at    this 

Siiiidav-school    superiiiteiid.-nt    we   fleeted    lir„.    II.    F..    Holsinger*  Salem.— Bro.  E.   N.   Huffiuau,   of  St    Joseph    Mo      began   a   series  i>h":v  hy   lKlviM"   ""   ""-'^.v   meeting.     Sumiay-school  was  followed 

Christian    Workers'    president.    Sister    Mary    li„lrigh.      Missionary  of  meetings  Snmlny  niglii.  <)..t.  JH,  In  this  ehu'reh,  continuing  until  b;'   "   st*rrlloIJ   ''>'   lit0-  S-  G-  M^e 

money    disposed    of    a ited    to    ?!d.J5,    whhh    was    sent    to    Uie  the  evening   of   Nov.   12.     As   a   din-t    re-ull    of   the   meetings     ih  ,•        ;i1     '' "    il    ,,'",'"-'r '■    fr-'gram    was   reu 

Kastern    Histriel    of    Muryland.      We    held    our    eonimiiril.m    on    .Sun-         were    l.apti/ed    and    '    dear    sisler    reclaimed,       Bru      llufTiimn    did  "'     ri'l'Ki]li""^     -l"'Oil     snugs,    essny,    read  I 

■  lay    .n.uing,   Nov.  G.     About  140   me rs    m,,, ,  „(,.,!    u,,.    Lord's        iiineh    visiting  among   the   rubers   ami   others.     He   ga.e   us   g 1  ,,  ,■    ,    -''"',''   ^     ''.'  -'^''V  "''   I,f"'    '^"^    ""    '-' 

brethren   present   were  Kid.   Si.   K.   Kiko.   „f  f„r,l„,  ,i,   M,] .,   ;111(|    fi,|.  i,igs  .,   .m.-ee-s   will   long  be  remembered   by   us.     Sal  uV.'l'a  v   evening,  r!'"^.I.:!'"   "'""   r'''"1,r';'1'   "■H"»ed   by  a   sern 

T.  P.  Jmler.  of  Ridgely.  Md.     We  are   looking  forward   with   niueli         N-v,  II.  we  held  our  c nion.    Ilro.  l.IutTi,,:in   olhVmi  ing.     A ,,'.'■    ,  ","1'''1    ■ll"1    lolanee    hit-   g.n 

Interest  to   our   series   of   meetings,   wliieh    will   begij]   at    Ibis   place  UK)    members   communed.      We   enjoyed    the   presence   of   .,    number  "     <l"lrt'1'   Avenue,   hpliratu,   Pa.,   Nov.  15. 

Mrs.   a   A.   I'eutE,   Denton,   Md.,   Nov.  15.                                                               meeting.    After  Sunday   ^  1 1  I'.,-,   llnuinan   [ire-,,  h.  ■!  .,;r  Il.irvest  I'euusj  Ivnnia    held    her    Bible    Institute.    M 

montli   live   have   been   mlded    i„   1.111  r   iiumber,   liv   liainism   ami  °ne   hour   was    spent    in    song   serviee,      Tlie   preseme   of   our    Kge-  spiring.      During    the    liilde   Instilute    Bro. 

four    by    letters.      Last    Friday    evening    we    held    a'   Unllv    Social.  lllIlli   members  was  very   noiieealde  in   this  .service.     They   rendered  l"'n'"'    '-'luireli.     I'liiladelphia,    exjihilned    the 

After  a   three  months'   ([iiarauliue  for   infantile   paralysis,   we  were  many   good   s.^tigs.  for  wlih-h   they   are  imted.     Uro.  Fliiffinan   spent  Dr"'    u-    M-    Ki'hle,    ■■!     Brooklyn,    Instruct 

"ongs    nnd    refreshments.      A    g,.,,dlv  '  iiianl-i-    were'  i.r.-eni'   '  n ml  ■'  .smee-s.-  T.   \\  .  Shivelv,   Sh.rkv.  .Mther,   X.   Dak.,  Nov.  13.  tor   his   tlieme,    "  Loyalty  —  Past,    Present   a 

still   the   work   goes   on.-Sister    Km I, nth-.   ;L'S   rniiiberland   St.,  _„.-  'east   was    held    Oct.   II,    with   a    good   atteu 

,    NOV.  15.  OHIO  have  been   added    to    the   church    by    baptism 


"■'" 

Iro.   Norman  Fulr  ns  S.inJn 

-s.-li,,,.!   suii,  Tint, -li.l.-iit 

!.„"»i. 

cslcnntion,  nn.l  EM.  J.  3.  J 
Englar.  Unlontown.  Md.,  N 

ta  J..  cho««  foe  on. 

MICHIGAN 

lit 

the  mothers.  On  Sunday  n 
'    meeting,    tlie   refresbinen 

SK°i?Sf'.T«"«" 

Kldge  Coll-'K.'.      We         ■'"}•<•    I'll^'Ulo-rry    a  lot    I  a  in  i  U     b-l  I     us    to    lake    up    nii-.^l y.rl;    ai  p  ,'|,', ,.,"','       ''7     i'''T   "'' ■     *'.TV    ~ '    :'"  t'^'ol,    (.': 

conducted   by   l!ro.   J.    L.   Mnhon,   of   \'uu   liuren,   Ind.— Kiilli   JI:„J„        f->l]r    ''nc   feast,    held    at    the   same   [dace,    was   well   attem 
It.    D.   2,    Covington,    Ohio,    Nov.  13.  s"mi'    'splendid     sermons     were    prea.'hed     by     ministering    : 


c.— Bro.  H.  S.  Replogle.  of  Scalp  i 
{Concluded  on  Page  76SJ 


766 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  25,   1916.. 


The  Sign  of  Signs 

(Concluded  from  Page  7M) 

grees,  according  to  his  request.     God's  power  made 
authentic  his  own  Word. 

When  the  beautiful  angelic  message  floated  over  the 
plains  of  Bethlehem  that  sacred  night,— that  a  Savior 
was  born,  the  shepherds  received  also  this  message, 
"  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  you ;  ...  ye  shall  find 
(he  babe  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  lying  in  a  man- 
ger."   And  thus  they  found  him. 

At  some  period  in  every  one's  life,  there  comes  a 
time  of  doubting  and  questioning.  Among  the  many 
great  queries  with  which  the  minds  of  men  have  bat- 
tled, there  is  one  which  has  occasioned  much  theoriz- 
ing and  speculation,  "What  about  the  future?" 
Would  it  be  unjust  to  note  that  even  professors  of 
Christianity  have,  at  times,  been  honestly  confronted 
with  the  question  of  what  is  beyond  the  grave? 

The  Christian  has  been  granted  a  sign  from  God  as 
to  his  future  state,  without  the  asking, — a  sign  which 
remains  unequalled  in  the  world's  history.  Shall  a  be- 
liever ask,  "Is  there  anything  beyond  the  grave?" 
Listen  to  Paul's  prayer  in  Eph.  1 :  15-23,  in  which  he 
prays  "  that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  call- 
ing, and  what  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance 
in  the  saints,  and  what  is  the  exceeding  greatness  of 
his  power  to  us-ward  who  believe,  according  to  the 
working  of  his  mighty  power,  which  he  wrought  in 
Christ,  when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  set 
him  at  his  own  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  places,  far 
above  all  principality,  and  power,  and  might,  and  do- 
minion, and  every  name  that  is  named,  not  only  in 
this  world,  but  also  in  that  which  is  to  come;  and  hath 
put  all  things  under  his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the 
head  over  all  things  to  the  church,  which  is  his  body, 
the  fullness  of  him  that  filleth  all  in  all." 

Despite  the  attempt  of  the  swoon  theory,  the  hallu- 
cination theory,  the  spiritual  resurrection  argument, 
etc.,  to  explain  the  resurrection  without  the  miracu- 
lous, the  bodily  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  remains 
the  greatest  living  fact  in  the  annals  of  the  world's 
history.  This  may  remain  undisputed  in  the  Chris- 
tian's mind,  and  still  he  may  ask  the  question,  "  What 
about  me?"  Well,  we  have  Scriptural  testimony  of 
the  resurrection  of  the  saints.  True,  but  how  do  I 
KNOW?  I  want  a  sign,  an  evidence  of  the  truth  of 
those  statements.  Here  it  is  in  Paul's  prayer:  "And 
what  is  the  exceeding  greatness  of  his  power  to  us- 
ward  who  believe,  according  to  the  working  of  his 
mighty  power  which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  when  he 
raised  htm  from  the  dead." 

There  have  been  miracles  on  the  earth,  and  miracles 
on  the  sea, — great  manifestations  of  God's  power,  but 
here  is  the  greatest  of  them  all.  Is  it  a  little  thing  to 
make  a  dead  man  live  again?  It  has  been  done.  Yes, 
but  listen,  God  set  Christ  "  at  his  own  right  hand  in 
the  heavenly  places,  far  above  all  principality,  and 
power,  and  might,  and  dominion,  and  every  name  that 
is  named,  not  only  in  this  world,  but  also  in  that  which 
is  to  come;  and  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet." 

To  raise  a  dead  man  to  life  is  power.  Then  to  exalt 
him  to  the  heavens  and  give  him  a  place  at  the  very 
throne  of  God, — that's  more  power.  But  to  give  him 
infinite  superiority  over  all  the  powers  that  now  are, 
or  ever  shall  be, — that's  wondrous  power.  Then,  to 
give  him  absolute  supremacy  over  the  entire  universe, 
— that's  exceeding  great  power. 

Christian  friend, — the  bodily  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  is  a  fact  which  has  never  been  equalled  in  its 
miraculous  occurrence,  in  its  supreme  importance,  and 
in  its  profound  significance.  The  exaltation  of  Christ 
is  most  stupendous  in  apprehension,  and  becomes  in- 
finite in  contemplation.  The  resurrected  and  glorified 
state  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  biggest  promise  from  God, 
the  Father,  of  what  the  Christian  believer  shall  be. 
Inglewood,  Cal. 


Presumptuous  Potato  Sprouts 

BY  O.  C.  MYERS 

In  the  early  springtime  I  used  to  have  the  job  no  boy 
likes, — to  rub  sprouts  from  the  potatoes  in  the  cellar. 
I  learned  that  if  the  sprouts  were  left  to  grow,  they 
sapped  the  strength  and  solid-making  elements  of  the 
potatoes,  and,  further,    that    the    sprouts    themselves 


would  finally  decay,  whereby  the  sound  potatoes 
would  be  jeopardized,  and  the  cellar  atmosphere  be 
vitiated.  Presumptuous  sprouts,  to  seek  such  an  early 
start! 

A  lot  of  lives  are  just  like  that.  They  want  to 
hurry  out  before  their  time.  Whole  scores  of  young 
folk  think  they  must  launch  into  active  life  before 
they  are  half  ready.  Some  of  them,  on  their  eve  of 
the  teens,  will  throw  their  books  aside  and  rush  fur 
pelf.  Of  these  some,  like  a  few  of  the  sprouts  that 
drew  a  deal  of  moisture,  do  spring  into  rather  sturdy 
stalks.,  but  most  of  them  pine  away  and  generally  do 
not  help  to  create  an  atmosphere  in  that  community 
that  will  give  greatest  opportunities  for  an  effective 
life.  Among  them  was,  perhaps,  one  who  might  have 
made  a  great  preacher.  As  it  is,  he  is  a  spiritual  help 
in  the  neighborhood,  but  many  say  of  him,  "What 
a  pity  that  he  was  so  impetuous !  "  Some  parents  are 
impatient,  too.  They  do  not  look  ahead.  They,  like 
the  children,  fail  to  see  the  bigger  opportunities  of 
service  that  come  with  patient  preparation.  How  few 
people  ever  get  the  Master's  lesson  on  this  point, — 
the  lesson  that  he  lived;  he  spent  about  thirty  years 
in  getting  ready  for  three  years  of  service.  In  those 
three  years  he  revolutionized  the  world,  and,  in  spite 
of  wars  and  carnage,  the  lessons  of  his  life  are  des- 
tined to  direct  the  human  heart  and  hand  in  no  very 
distant  "  seons  "  of  eternity. 

A  further  lesson  from  the  presumptuous  potato 
sprouts,  is  manifest  in  human  woes  that  come  because 
so  many  want  to  be  what  they  are  not.  So  many 
strive  to  be  in  a  "  higher "  class.  When  I  was  an 
almost  always  penniless  college  student,  I  remember 
that  there  used  to  be,  at  our  school,  groups  or  classes 
pretty  well  established  in  the  minds  of  the  students, 
but,  so  far  as  I  know,  never  defined  in  words  in  those 
days.  There  was  the  "  Pretzel  Group."  Some  rose 
above  their  means  to  enter  it,  and  the  writer  was  a 
frequent  offender  here.  He,  with  some  others,  bought 
a  pretzel  occasionally, — not  so  much  because  he  had 
a  physical  appetite  for  it,  as  to  tickle  his  pride  a  little 
with  the  consciousness  that  he  was  of  a  recognized 
group,  a  little  higher  up.  Then  there  was  the  "  Ice 
Cream  Parlor  Group,"  which  generally  soared  high 
above  my  reach.  But  a  good  many,  even  poorer  than 
myself,  presumed  to  be  within  its  compass.  There 
were  other  stages,  far  up  the  line,  but  always  many 
patrons  could  be  found  in  every  group  who  had 
reached  beyond  their  honest  limits. 

The  world  about  us  is  full  of  such  misfits,  who 
know  they  are  misfits,  but  who  want  to  pose  as  being 
in  a  higher  place.  And  so  we  have  the  "  Automobile 
Group,"  or  even  those  who  have  the  pride  of  making 
friendship  with  those  who  own  an  automobile.  The 
point  is,  Let  it  be  clear  that  only  those  are  in  mind, 
who  aspire  to  these  classes  out  of  pure  presumption, — 
for  mere  show, — and  do  it  at  the  expense  of  their 
richer  selves. 

Of  the  "  Automobile  Classes "  there  are  various 
degrees, — those  who  must  be  satisfied  with  a  Ford, 
and  those  who  think  themselves  disgraced  by  such 
contemptible  economy  and  cheapness.  Those  who 
possess  the  means  to  have  the  higher  types,  are  not 
the  sinners  now  in  mind,  but  it  is  those  who  aspire  to 
groups  .beyond  themselves.  They  are  the  offenders  of 
their  fellow-men  as  well  as  of  their  God.  How- many 
a  home  is  simply  swamped  in  mortgages  because  the 
one  time  happy  owner,  with  his  one  time  happy  family, 
presumed  to  aspire  to  the  power  they  really  knew  they 
did  not  have !  How  many  boys  and  girls  have  been 
robbed  of  an  honest,  wholesome  chance  to  get  an  edu- 
cation, because  their  parents  stooped  to  pluck  pre- 
sumptuous sprouts  of  pride  and  show!  A  lot  of 
honest  debts  are  left  unpaid,  and  consequently  the 
rest  of  us  have  had  to  spend  more  of  our  earnings  for 
life's  necessities.  Honest  Christian  people  pay  the 
bills  that  wolf-clad  and  sheep-eyed  sinners  leave.  One 
dare  not  judge  the  social  status  of  a  man  by  the  way 
he  travels,  what  he  wears  or  where  he  lives.  In  these 
respects  it  is  much  like  it  was  when  Jesus,  face  to  face, 
berated  the  hypocrites. 

The  message  we  have  from  Jesus  is  the  more  re- 
markable, in  that  it  was  delivered  to  the  church  folk 
of  his  day.  Apparently  it  was  a  terrible  shock,  for 
none  considered  cant  a  sin.     Hypocrisy  had  become 


the  means  whereby  the  church  fathers,  the  priests,  and 
the  rabbis,  as  well  as  all  who  had  authority,  enlarged 
their  powers  and  fed  their  selfish,  sinful  satisfactions. 
Hypocrisy  was  the  incentive  that  prompted  the  sacri- 
fices, formally  offered  up  to  God.  It  made  formality 
more  formal.  As  Jesus  saw  it,  and  laid  it  bare,  it  left 
the  heart  as  hard  as  stone,  and  withered  the  soul  as 
completely  as  sand.  Let  some  of  his  words  bear  testi- 
mony :  "  But  all  their  works  they  do  for  to  be  seen 
of  men :  they  make  broad  their  phylacteries,  and  en- 
large the  borders  of  their  garments,  and  love  the  up- 
permost rooms  at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  greetings  in  the  markets,  and  to  be 
called  of  men,  Rabbi,  Rabbi "  (Matt.  23:  5-8).  And 
again  hear  him:  "Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, hypocrites !  for  ye  make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  within  they  are  full  of  ex- 
tortion and  excess.  .  .  .  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites,  for  ye  are  like  unto  whited 
sepulchres,  which  indeed  appear  beautiful  outward, 
but  are  within  full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all  un- 
cleanness.  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear  right- 
eous unto  men,  but  within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and 
iniquity"  (Matt.  23:  25,  27,  28). 

Jesus  spent  a  good  many  words  and  a  lot  of  time 
and  energy,  denouncing  those  who  pretended  to  be 
more  religious  than  they  really  were,  and  who,  in  vari- 
ous ways,  seemed  to  be  what  they  were  not.  Whether 
we  are  Jew  or  Christian,  Catholic  or  Protestant,  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  or  of  some  other 
sect,  those  words  of  Jesus  still  come  ringing  down 
through  the  centuries,  strong  and  clear. 

Let  us  join  the  Psalmist  in  his  prayer:  "  Keep  back 
thy  servant  also  from  presumptuous  sins ;  let  them  not 
have  dominion  over  me.  .  .  .  Let  the  words  of  my 
mouth  and  the  meditations  of  my  heart  be  acceptable 
in  thy  sight,  O  Lord,  my  strength,  and  my  redeemer." 

New  York  City,  N.  Y. 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


•  Smile  Jones.     D 


MATRIMONIAL 


God  hath  joined  together,  let  not 


>y,— By  tlie  undersigned,  at  hlB  rcsldenci 
mtrose. — John  Houghendougler,  Adrian, 
tton.— By   the  undersigned, 


'  this  city.  Oct.  10, 
ishlngton,  D.  C. 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


She  leaves  a  hind   husband,  two  eor 

s,  two  dnughters-ln-law,  o 

by  Bro.  F.  J.  Brubaker, 

the  Sugar  Hill  church.— A.  M.  Rlne 

he  has  always  resided,  ne 

1016,  aged  72  years,  7  monl 

and  0  days.     May  31,  1800,  he  was 

sons  and  one  daughter.    T 

two  sons  and  his  devoted  eompanlf 

i  preceded  him  to  the  apl 

led  to  the  ministry  and  la 

le  served  faithfully  until  t 

summonn  came.     An  only   daughter, 

-vIvcm   by    Bro.  0.  B.   Strau 

bnugh,  of  Ankeuytown,  Ohio,  iinsUte 

termenf   In   the  cemetery   on  the  fa. 

m.— Edward  Shepfcr,  Sugn 

Cure],  Sister  Emma,  uee  Myers,  b 

orn  In  Franklin  County,  1 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  25,  1916 


linn  band  an 
Mrs.  E.  L. 

d  Eltenberry. — W.  H.  Hood,  Greene.  Iowa, 
later  Lucretla,  died  Nov.  2,  1010,  aged  82  5 
howalter,  Roanoke,  Va. 

assisted  by 

wSaH£ 

Louisa,  daughter  of  Abram  and  Sophia  Hit 
Nov.  7,  1910,  in  the  Presbyterian  Hospital, 

In  Chicago! 

with  the  C 

urch  of  the -Brethren  at  the  age  of  elghtee 

n^and'e.-er 

ceded  tl 

thlrty-r 


son  of  Jacob 

and   Mary  A 

21  days.    Whe 
1  one  daughter. 

Si 

■  *outl st  of  Milton,  Tnd.,  .Tunc  24,  lS.'iJ,  dh-il  Oi.  .*[<), 

to  Catherine  Heiny,  with  whom  he  lived  a  devoted   life 

and  two  daughters,  boll*  daughters  uml  om-  ,.mi  hriviii^ 
I  them  to  the  spirit  world.  Besides  Ms  children  lie  leave 
ler  nnd  two  sisters.  Services  by  the  writer,  assisted  hv 
;.  Bowman,  at  tlie  Locust  Grove  house  In  the  Nettie  I 
:h,  Ind.— Abraham  Bowman,  It.  D.  20,  Hagerstown,  Ind. 

'  near  May   Hill,  Ohio,   Nov.  (t.   ]*U«,   aged   71   yciirs,   .'!   mo 


nnd   one  daughter      Kt-rvii-ps   ;il    hi,   late   home 
by   Hid.   O.  B.  TJlety.     Text,    Matt.  24:   44. 
cemetery.— Mrs.    Mary    Hepner    Otewalt,    Sprl 

Pierce,  died  Just  past  eighteen  years  of  age. 


■Hlv     , 


sisl.-r- 


a  and  2ti  days. 

Services  In  the  Brooks 

Ike,  of  the  Church 
e  English  language, 
rs.  John  Wotring,  I 


irn  April  1),  U 
rrows  togethei 


daughter. 


I  County,  Iowa, 
died.  She  was  e 
has   belonged 


<vington,  Ohio,  I 
iT,  settling  in  M 
liodist  in  early  1 


daughters,  eight 


lighters  w 


[  Mary  Elizabeth 


M     limit,  ft oc k ford 


1,  by  baptism. 


Good  Topical  Helps  Bible 

American  Standard  Version  Reference  Edition 


1SOMT  as.  ■ 

to  ascend  Mount  Nefco.  Hit  Bleautf 
32|~IeriI-eho.  and  behold  the  bud  of 
|s  ed-naan,  which  I  give  unto  the  chfl- 
**■  drcn  of  Is'rd-el  for  a  possession:  60 
1  12  and  die  in  the  mount  whither  thou 
i:  Icoest  up,  and  be  "gathered  unto  tbfl 


enabling   you   rapidly 

.__.'  Catalogue  price, 
:  price,  postpaid,  while  t 


GOSPHL.  MBSSBNOBB 


The  Arrangement  In 

Our 

New\ 

Catalogue 


The  catalogue  is  bigger  because  we  have  added 
many  things  which  YOU  will  be  glad  to  see 
listed.  We  have  a  full  line  of  Bibles,  Books,  Mot- 
toes,  Sacred    Music,   Church  and    Sunday-school 

The  sectional  arrangement  makes  it  easy  to 
find  what  you  want.  For  instance,  if  you  are 
looking  for  a  book  along  Sunday-school  lines, 
these  are  all  in  a  section  by  themselves,  and  there 
are  hundreds  of  them.  The  same  is  true  in  the 
case  of  books  along  Missionary  lines,  etc.  AH 
the  books  that  were  printed  in  the  Brethren  Pub- 
lishing House,  and  which  we  are  still  handling, 
are  in  a  section  by  themselves.  This  will  enable 
you  to  see  at  a  glance  'the  books  that  were  actu- 
ally printed  by  us. 

Our  prices  are  right;  our  service  is  prompt  and 
satisfactory,;  satisfaction  guaranteed. 

Our  new  catalogue  is  a  book  you  will  want  to 
keep.  It  is  yours  for  the  asking.  A  postal  card 
will  bring  it  to  your  door. 


First  Edition  Almost  Ex- 
hausted 

Second  Edition  on  the  Press 

Individuals   and    Churches   are    ordering 

Christian 
Attire 

By  Lydia  E.  Taylor 

— in  large  quantities  for  general  distribution. 

Sister  Taylor  delivered  an  address  on  "  Chris- 
tian Attire"  at  the  District  Meeting  of  Northern 
Illinois  and  Wisconsin.  It  was  considered  by  all 
so  fair  an  exposition  of  the  subject  that  BY  RE- 
QUEST she  repeated  it  at  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence at  Winona  Lake,  Indiana.  Here  again  it 
was  enthusiastically  received,  and  so  many  re- 
quests were  sent  to  the  House  for  copies  of  the 
speech  that  it  has  been  published  in  booklet  form. 

Handsomely  bound  in  heavy  paper.   36  pages. 

PRICES: 

Single   copy $  .10 

Per  dozen,   1.00 

Per  hundred 6.00 


We  Pay  the  Transportation  Charges 

The  Brethren  Publishing  House 

Elgin,  Illinois 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— November  25,  1916 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 

Offlolal  Or*u  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 

A    religions   weekly    published    by    Brethren  ^  Publishing  House 
(Publishing    Agent    of   General   Mission   BoHrd).    18   to   24    South 
State  Street,  Elgin,  III.     Subscripts 
advance,  (Canada  subscription,  fifty  i 

D.  I.  MLLI.EB,  Editor  EDWABD  FBANX^  Offlo*  J 

It    A.    PtATB,    Assistant    Edlter 
Bpeclnl    Contrlbotorei    H.    B.    Brumbaugh,    Huntingdon,    Pa., 
J.  H.  Moore,  Sebrlng,  FIfl.J  H.  C.  Early,  P»nn  Laird,  Ta.;  A.  C. 
Brandt,'  Lordeburg,  Cal.  '       '  On  Sunday  evening,  Bro.  P.  F.  Holsopple,  of  Hnrrlsburg,  j 

Baelnesa  Manager,   B.  EL  Arnold 
Advisory  Committee:  D.  M.  Qarrar,  P.  B.  Keltnar,  8.  N.  McCann 
t  the  Peiteftc*  at  BUgla,  111.,  M  Bscoad-cla-,  Matter 

on  Thanksgiving  Dny,  In  t 

In  This  Number 

joyed  a  ] 

(Poem).  By  1 

.'hunkstiivliie  Prayer.    B 

I v ■  1 1   Tliiiril;i;f,'iv!iig   Dny.      I.i>    Oth;i    Kuril.   

i.t   Dues  Thanksgiving  Menu   to   Us?   By  Ida  I 
inksgivlng  Services.     B; 

i:,nl.sj:iviiig  for  God's  Ca 

By 

11  y  Klinaur  J.  Brumbaugh T- 

■reaching. 

By  C.  A.  Brallier,   7 

terflture.     By   J.  B.  Brumbaugh,    7 

Soul.     By  Mrs.  Luln  Bench^       wn8  app,  ,    (,,, 

.  Spelcher,   ..758 
(cr'lpture.     Compile.l    tiv    At.    M.   Eshelman 753 

?he  Sign   of  Signs-      By   1.   V.   FmiUerhurgb 750  vu _ 

'resumptuous  Potato  Sprouts.    By  Q.  C.  Myers 76o  oq  Mission   J 

e  and  Family, were    appointed 

Thursday    (Poem).  By  Adaline  Bohf 

lanksglvlng  Dny?    By  Nora  E.  Berk-^  Pleasan> 

'<:■■  **w 763       Bro.  J.  B 

By  0.  < 

"-     Bess  e.  E.  Hylton 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 

(Concluded  from  Page  765)  Bro-  B-  F-  * 

in  r  n  t    in   fnr  »  week's  services  nrior  to  our  love  feast  of  meetings. 

"-ashek 1  Nov.  5.     Bro    Replogle  preached  strong  sermons!  congregation 

tetlngs  closed  on  Sunday  evening,   Nov.  12.     The  Interest 

e  good.     As  a   result   of  the  meetings,   eight 

■  SStafp*     Nov0!!'"6    reclaimed'~Mary    E'  preached". 

■rsi  ''  _  ...  Saturday,   N 

•Our    love   feast    passed    off    very    pleasantly.  Lord  waB  w 

discourse.     He  was  accompanied  by 
Brethren  Joe  Clapper  and  Elmer  Butts.     Bro.  J.  J.   Slinfi-.-r    "■'" 


ospel  Messenger 


Vol.  65 


"SET  FOR  THE  DEFENSE  OF  THE  GOSPEL."-Philpp, 

Elgin,  III.,  December  2,  1916 


A  Few  Choice  Christmas  Gifts 

Our  Large  General  Catalogue  Contains  Many  More 


Bibles  and  Testaments 

Onr  Own  Publications 

General 

Ministerial 

Missionary     - 

Stories 

Sunday-School  Books 

Sunday-School  Supplies 

Cradle  Roll  Supplies       -       86-88 

Home  Department  Supplies    88,  89 

Church  Requisites        -         96-98 

Loose  Leaf  Books     -     84,  99,  100 

Fountain  Pens      -         -  101 


1-15 

16-22 
23-51 
52-57 
58-59 
60-69 
70-76 
77-95 


Scripture  Mottoes  and 

Art  Pictures 

102-109 

Christmas  Supplies 

110-116 

Easter  Supplies 

-     117 

Music 

118,  119 

Picture  Rolls  and  Cards 

-     119 

Supplementary  Reading  for  Sun- 

day-School Lessons,  1917 

120-121 

Doctrinal  Index 

122 

Itemized  Index 

-      123 

Twentieth  Century  Record 
System         -         -  3rd  Cover 


Sunday-School  Publications     -     4th  Cover 


Brethren   Publishing  House 
Elgin,   Illinois 


Your  FREE  copy  of  our  128-page  Catalogue  is  now 
ready  for  mailing.    Send  postal  today 


DARE  TO  BE  A  DANIEL 

A  very  realistic  lion  skin 
is  painted  in  a  tawny  yel- 
low on  black  felt  of  wool. 
Will  inspire  young  folks  to 
stand  for  the  right.  Size 
12x21    inches.        Each,   50c 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916. 


The  American  Standard  Bible 

Edited  by  the  American  Revision  Committee  with  topic!  headings  prepared  by  them 


Pocket  Testaments 


ply  ilu-  same  i  I  I   Bibl 

a.k    plain    for 

every   reader 

The 

Bible 

,  Bible  a  mon        a   ■  ■■  r. 

dcnoKtofcfotr 

original  me 

,  nun'! 

meaning.     These  have  a!l 
tc  translation  in  the  Engli 
1.1c  Training  Schools  ami 
of  Sunday   School  Lesson 

es  in   the   Kin 
been  corrected 
li  language, 
eading  Scholar 
s  and  the  basi 

I  James   tra 

and  Ministc 
lor  all  the 

can  St 
rs.     It 

.    ,.U.. 
ndard 

s  also 
tional 

OUR  LEADER 


Pocket  Size  Reference  Bibles 


SomMl  »/  »•  met  in  lane  Bilk 

,5  rWhen  a  man  taketh  a  new  wife. 
he  shall  not  go  out  in  the  host,  neither 
shall  he  be  charged  with  any  business: 

shall   cheer  his  wife  whom  he  hath 

lthi 

15 

'— ^--»* 

»ib£ 

ATTRACTIVE  SPECIAL   OFFER 


An    Oxford  India   Paper   Bible 


Order  that  BIBLE  now,  whether  for  yourself  or  to  be  given  as  a  present. 
Prices  are  continually  advancing.  You  will  find  many  other  styles  listed  in  our 
large  general  catalogue. 


Sample  of  typt  ute&  in  these  Tc 

nls 

"2  Ami  the  rhilUtun  -^  p.ir  tht-'in- 
B^lv^i.mvrr.y.^aiM-.Unu/h  .mil 
when  tliey  joi'ii'fl   Ulttlc,    Israel 
wiu   simttvu   before   the   Phitis- 

rt.-.i 
■'ilii 

Vxtt 

Small  "Vest  Pocket"  Testaments 


5 

...;..■ 

rv/v  iur.1 

in  Ihest  Testa 

■»•»<* 

St"; 

,,;:i,m 

muJ*.    *»**'«> 

i:; 

««     tatTJ 

Large  Type  Testaments  and  Psalms 


out  the  more/  saying,  1 
son  of  David.     32  And 


Large  Pica  Type  Edition  New  Testa- 
ment and  Psalms 


Christ  sendeth  out  ST.  MAT1 


apostles  are  these ;  The  first,  Si- 
mon,  who  is  called  Pe'ter,  and 
An'drew  his  brother ;  James,  the 
son  of  Zeb'e-dee,  and  John  his 
brother ; 


New  Testament  in  Modern  Speech 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916. 


_    ^in:'$1.10 

Minion  Type  Text  Bibles 

■r  Colors, 


19 1  And  B.WJ-I011,  the  i 


p.  .85 
$1.05 
■  $1.30 


■"A.f&OS 


Black  Face  Type  Text  Bibles 

The  Largest   U<>hl  F>.y>' _T'ji><-   <"   Most  Con 


*T*HE  Lord  is  my  shepherd 

2  He  maketh  me  to  lie  d 
green  pastures:  he  leadeth  m 
the  still  -waters. 


Silk  Finished  Cloth,  sold  titles,      #g5 

red  under  ^'^^^per  EDITION 

1515X-     EKTui'stn    M..r<.r-n.  ;";|I'|I>;  c'''','"i',',"e 
under    gold     edges,     elite     head    bands     and  52.75 

A  Thumb  Index  on  Any  a/  A\ 

HOLMAN  HOME  BIBLES 

EXTRA  LARGE  PRINT 

REFERENCE  BIBLES 

FOR  OLD  FOLKS  AND  THE  HOME 


I'.lko    O'lor.'tl 


also    H.los 

o  Bible   Study. 

25 

FOR   INTERMEDIATE  S-  S.  SCHOLARS 

JM 

23  And  the  prophet 

■-■!■■     ■..■-■■■       ■      ' 

for  at  the  return  01 1 

ksss 

^P^SB°^«3$1 

50 
90 

^iLM::J;'L 

IfcHfS 

note  ?siu.'",.'."'-.:;M" 


HOLMAN  SELF-PRONOUNCING  HOME  STUDY  BIBLE 

WITH  PELOUBET  HELPS 

For  Adults,  Teachers,  Preachers,  Students 

nd  all  who  would  study  the  Word  of  God  intelligently.    Full  1 

r  1800  pages.    Authorized  Version,  printed  from  < 
Bible,  large  hold  fate  open  print,  will,  liberal  < 
en  the  words  and  lines. 

Large  Print — Easy  to  Read — Marginal  References 


17  H  m  From  that  time  Je'eoa  be- 
gan to  preach,  and  to  say, n  Repent: 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  la  at 


A  GREAT  BIBLE  BARGAIN 


—        \  BIBLE  )  in.  box 


GENUINE 

7; 


Teachers'  Edition  with  Complete  New  Helps 

Authorized   version,    printed    from   clear   type,   large    bold    face 
open  print  with  liberal  spacing  between  the  words  and  lines 

PRINTED  ON  FINE  INDIA  PAPER 

The  Text  is  Self-Pronouncing  with  references. 
Containing;  New  Cony-rlghtcd  HcIiin  by  Rev.  I 


'  Colored  Maps 


«us.-w.d  CM- 


17  1TmFToin  that  time  Je'sna  be- 
gan to  preach,  and  to  aay,"  Repent: 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is'  at 


No.733X  K•he'••  7:2 


412. 


HOLMAN  SELF-PRONOUNCING  NEW  TESTAMENTS 


New  Testaments 
VEST  POCKET  EDITION 


affl^riSXT.rftrS^M  unao,^ sold  $2.65 

.5  ,5J!.*h£*,l.."5?Ei  mSlV"™  {3.25 

und.r  Gold  «ds«.   

Z0IM.    Cloth  H— 1.  ..lit  .«*  round  o.r-  $1.40 


India-Paper  Large  Pica  Typ 


VEST  POCKET  TESTAMENTS 
ILLUSTRATED  EDITION 


VEST  POCKET  TESTAMENTS  WITH 
PSALMS — Self-Pronouncing 


RED  LETTER  VEST  POCKET  TESTA- 
MENTS— Self-Pronouncing 


New  Testaments 
INTERMEDIATE  EDITION 

SELF-PRONOUNCING 

Union    limo.  Slse,  SKxS1^  Inches. 


I^JrSlSSSS 

tt  t-  And  Batyy-lon, 

kingdoms.  Inn  beauty 

%|% 

"k-.-":".!! 

POCKET  TESTAMENT  LEAGUE  EDITION 

Pledge.'    Also,  suggested   daily   readings. 
2117.    Morocco    leather,     gold    edges,     gold  #4Q 

«30O.     Black  (Doth,    «lth   slJO 
2303.    Grained    Cloth.    Umrs 

u.h.  .is 
•»»  .25 

FOR  OLD  FOLKS 
EXTRA  LARGE  PRINT 

large    type.    16mo.    Pica,    self- 


THIN  BIBLE  PAPER  EDITIONS 

Same  large   print  aa  above. 


.gold   jl.30 
rtud.d.    J1.40 


RED  LETTER  EDITION 
EXTRA  LARGE  PRINT 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916. 


A  Carefully  Selected  List  of  Books  of  Interest  to  All 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


Vol.  65 


"SET  FOR  THE  DEFENSE  OF  THE  GOSPEL."— Philpp.  1:  17 


Elgin,  III.,  December  2,  1916 


No.  49 


In  This  Number 


"V.'.mm  "•*[n"r\'iV"' A' '" ™ 

t>    -r   1  «i r  (D. 

V.   K.)?   .. 

™ 

k  nncl  the  Uplink  (Poem), 

Mlnuter.- 

„,t  On.. 

nil  Paul.     By    P.   U.  Antlio 

"""    '''■""■ 

'»"■     "" 

understand  what  it  means.  But  the  principle  embod- 
ied in  these  instructions  is  as  valid  today  as  ever.  And 
•there  are  many  excellent  opportunities  of  applying  il 


l.om  Do  WE  K.'lltvp;     Ity  I 


By  Earn  ) 
M:ii,ltiK  I'sf  <>f  Wiistc.    By  G.  C.  Myers 


22.       By     B 


...EDITORIAL,.. 


The  Saddest  Thing  About  the  War 

For  us  Americans,  we  mean.  It  is  the  fact  that  we 
are  getting  used  to  it.  The  never-ending  story  of  hu-. 
man  slaughter  no  longer  awakens  the  same  feeling  of 
horror  as  we  felt  at  first.  Do  you  ever  notice  a  slight 
sense  of  disappointment,  on  picking  up  the  newspaper, 
when  you  fail  to  find  in  it  a  more  terrible  tale  of  loss 
and  suffering  than  you  had  read  before?  You  look 
long  enough  to  see  that  the  situation  on  the  various 
fronts  has  not  materially  changed,  that  a  few  thousand 
more  have  been  killed,  perhaps,  and  that  the  number 
of  starving  Poles  and  Lithuanians  is  increasing  daily, 
and  then,  with  little  difficulty,  you  dismiss  the  matter 
from  your  mind. 

That  is,  unless  you  happen  to  have  a  few  thousand 
bushels  of  wheat  in  your  garners.  In  that  case  you 
will  want  to  study  the  war  status  more  closely,  to  see 
whether  there  is  really  any  danger  (?)  of  an  early 
peace  that  might  cause  a  sudden  drop  in  prices. 

Yes,  the  tragedy  of  the  great  war  for  us  who  are  not 
directly  engaged  in  it,  is  the  lowering  of  individual  and 
national  ideals.  We  are  beginning  to  take  war  as  a 
matter  of  course.  The  business  of  the  world  is  be- 
coming adjusted  to  it,  if  not,  worse  yet,  dependent  on 
it.  In  the  face  of  this  most  awful  calamity  to  our 
sister  nations  and  their  piicous  appeals,  whether  spoken 
or  unspoken,  our  hearts  are  growing  calloused.  We 
are  in  danger  of  taking  the  Master's  "  See  that  ye  be 
not  troubled  "  in  a  sense  that  mocks  the  meaning  of  his 
words  and  our  professed  devotion  to  him. 


Applying  the  Principle 

Turn  to  First  Corinthians  ten  and  read  the  last 
paragraph.  The  question  under  discussion  in  these 
verses  is  that  of  eating  meats  which  had  been  used  in 
the  heathen  sacrifices.  Note  how  wisely,  carefully, 
they  deal  with  that  subject.  It  was  lawful  to  eat  these 
meats.  No  one  really  had  a  right  to  question  any- 
body'for  so  doing,  if  he  ate  with  gratitude  to  God  for 
the  blessings  enjoyed.  Yet  it  was  not  always  expe- 
dient, not  always  edifying.  If  some  one  else  is  made 
to  stumble,  then  do  not  eat.  How  finely  are  combined 
here  one's  right  to  be  the  judge  of  his  own  conduct 
and  his  duty  to  consider  its  effect  on  others ! 

With  these  specific  directions  about  eating  sacri- 
ficial meats  we  have  no  concern.  This  question,  which 
then  disturbed  the  peace  of  the  Corinthians,  does  not 
bother  us.     We  have  to  make  some  investigation  to 


Deborah  Mentions  the  Merozites 

In  the  days  of  the  Judges,  when  things  came  to  a 
pretty  bad  pass,  the  Lord  encouraged  Deborah  and  Ba- 
rak to  go  out  against,  the  oppressor  of  the  land.  But  in 
the  little  army  that  put  Sisera  to  flight,  the  people  of 
Meroz  were  not  represented.  Just  why  (here  was  no 
company  from  Meroz  is  not  quite  clear,  for  this  com- 
munity must  have  shared  in  the  common  oppression 
and  would,  therefore,  have  as  much  to  gain  as  any 
from  the  deliverance  of  the  hind  of  Zebulun  and  Naph- 
tali.  But  the  fact  remains  that  the  people  of  Meroz 
stayed  at  home,  that  they  had  no  share  in  the  victory, 
and,  what  is  more,  the  eloquent  Deborah  celebrated 
their  failure  in  lines  that  are  not  strictly  complimen- 

One  can  not  help  but  speculate  a  little  about  why 
the  Merozites  acted  as  they  did.  Indeed  the  whole 
secret  of  the  trouble  may  have  been  just  their  failure 
to  act.  That  is,  they  were  not  interested ;  they  were 
simply  indifferent.  The  old  generation  of  the  Mero- 
zites are  now  all  dead  and  their  city  marked  by  a  ques- 
tion mark.  And  yet  there  are  Merozites  in  every  com- 
munity, for  there  are  always  some  very  harmless 
people  who  admire  good  schools,  who  want  whole- 
some social  conditions,  and  who  prefer  a  church  com- 
munity, but  who  never  lend  a  helping  hand  to  sustain 
the  necessary  institutions.  They  are  content  to  dwell 
in  the  shadow  of  all  that  is  good  but  they  never  come 
around  and  take  a  place  at  the  wheel.  These  indiffer- 
ent people  are  "by  faith  "  the  children  of  the  Mero- 
zites. If  modern  Merozites  care  to  know  what  Deb- 
orah said  of  their  forebears  they  will  find  the  refer- 
ence in  Judges  S:  23.    She  said: 

"Curse  ye  Meroz,   said   the  angel   of  Jehovah, 
Curse  ye  bitterly  the  inhabitants  thereof, 
Because  they  came  not  tp  the  help  of  Jehovah, 
To  the  help  of  Jehovah  against  the  mighty." 


Across  the  Continent 

The  last  letter,  descriptive  of  our  trip  across  the 
Continent,  closed  wilh  a  very  brief  description  of  the 
good,  enjoyable  meetings,  held  in  the  church  at  Wiley, 
Colo.  We  certainly  had  a  very  pleasant,  spiritual 
season  of  worship  with  the  congregation  in  the  Wiley 
church.  The  membership  is  made  up  of  earnest,  zeal- 
ous, active  workers  and,  as  already  intimated,  the 
church  is  growing  rapidly.  It  is  true  that  they  have  to 
solve  some  of  the  problems  that  face  us  these  days, 
but  the  leaders  say  they  are  trying  to  do  their  very  best 
to  meet  the  issues  that  come  to  them.  If  we  all  do  our 
best,  and  trust  in  God  for  Divine  aid  and  help,  we  are 
sure  to  come  out  all  right  in  the  end.  The  writer  ex- 
presses the  earnest  hope  and  desire  that  the  simple 
life,  as  taught  in  the  New  Testament,  may  be  main- 
tained in  all  our  churches.  He  most  earnestly  advo- 
cates the  statement  made  by  Eld.  Yoder,  in  "  God's 
Means  of  Grace,"  that  the  church  should  make  and 
follow  a  style  of  its  own,  rather  than  to  follow  a  style 
made  by  the  goddess  of  fashion  of  the  world. 

From  Wiley  we  journeyed  down,  or  rather  up,  to 
New  Mexico,  for  the  altitude  is  above  that  of  Wiley, 
and  held  a  few  meetings  in  the  Miami  church  in  that 
new  State.  We  had  planned  to  remain  a  week  or  ten 
days,  but  a  severe  cold  had  to  be  contended  with,  and 
the  vocal  organs  were  so  disturbed  that,  after  holding 
three  meetings,  we  were,  much  to  our  disappointment, 
compelled  to  close.  Other  engagements  were  also 
cancelled  and  a  start  was  at  once  made  for  our  winter 
resting  place  in  Pasadena,  Cal.  This  was  done  with 
regret,  on  the  part  of  the  preacher,  but  it  was  for  the 
best.  The  climate  here  was  found  most  helpful  and 
at  this  writing  our  usual  health  is  being  enjoyed  and 
we  are  ready   for  work  again.     Thank  God   for  his 

The  Miami  church  is  located  on  the  "  Farmers' 
Development  Company's  "  large  tract  of  land.  The 
company  was  formed  by  a  number  of  our  Ohio  breth- 
ren, and  they  gave  the  little  town  and  church  an  Ohio 
name.  They  have  a  good  house  of  worship  and  a 
membership  Hearing  one  hundred.    The  meetings  were 


Church  Unity,  or  Union,  or  Both? 


The  Roman  church  has  union,  but  not  unity. 
There  is  today,  as  in  the  past,  great  dissension  among 
the  different  orders  of  the  Roman  church.  Union  is 
external,  administrative,  organic,  and  union  means 
strength  and  effectiveness  in  any  organization. 

Unity  signifies  a  spiritual  attitude,  or  a  common  in- 
terest, feeling,  or  point  of  view,  without  necessary- 
union.  A  prominent  member  of  the  Mennonite 
church  said  recently  that  there  was  more  "  unity  "  be- 
tween his  church  and  the  Brethren,  than  between  his 
church  and  some  other  Mennonites.  What  was  meant 
was  a  common  point  of  view  of  religion  and  life. 

The  Protestant  churches  are  not  united  but  divided. 
However,  one  must  be  blind  who  does  not  recognize 
the  "  spirit  of  unity  "  that  has  developed  during  the 
last  generation.  I  think  there  are  three  great  forces 
or  movements  in  the  world  that  have  helped  greatly 
in  this  growing  unity. 

1.  My  first  acquaintance  with  it  was  through  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  and  their  conventions, 
in  which  the  one  and  only  thing  emphasized  was  Jesus 
Christ.  All  differences  were  laid  aside,  and  the  things 
we  all  agreed  on  were  emphasized.  We  were  asked  to 
"  settle  first  things  first,  and  other  things  later  "  and 
Christ  was  made  Lord  and  Savior. 

2.  The  next  movement  that  has  done,  perhaps,  far 


more  is  the  "Missionary  Movement"  of  the  world. 
The  missionaries  in  foreign  lands  were  really  the  first 
who  learned  to  act  like  brethren,  and  they  were  so 
busy  with  the  vital  things, — the  big  things  in  religion, 
— that  they  discovered  that  in  most  things  they  were 
one.  They  came  back  from  the  mission  fields  and  held 
missionary  conventions,  and  by  the  wonderful  help 
of  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement,  the  churches  be- 
gan to  see  that  we  have  a  common  Lord  and  Christ, 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  a  common  enemy, — sin. 

3.  The  third  great  movement  toward  church  unity 
is  the  Sunday-school.  The  International  Lessons 
have  done  much.  Also  the  Local,  County,  State, 
National,  and  World's  Sunday-school  Conventions 
have  shown  us  a  common  problem, — the  religious  edu- 
cation of  the  child  and  the  race,  for  the  future 
church  and  the  Kingdom. 

We  can  learn  much  from  each  other.  The  Church 
of  the  Brethren  has  received  much  help  from  other 
Mission  BoaTds  and  Secretaries,  and  other  Sunday- 
school  experts.  Each  church  rejoices  when  she  can 
inspire  and  help  her  neighbors.  Rev.  F.  B.  Meyer, 
of  London,  used  to  tell  us  at  Zurich,  "Helping  the 
other  feflow  to  fill  his  net,  is  the  best  way  to  fill  your 
own."  Surely,  the  spirit  of  fellowship,  of  friendliness, 
of  cooperation  in  great  moral  issues,— as  the  temper- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916. 


ance  cause, — has  been  growing,  and  should  continue 
to  grow. 

But  has  church  union  advanced?  Not  a  bit.  There 
are  more  different  sects  today  than  a  generation  ago. 
A  few  have  combined  and  others  have  divided.  In 
fact,  there  is  a  new  development  of  denominational 
loyalty.  The  wider  and  freer  my  acquaintance  is  with 
other  churches,  the  more  I  am  convinced  that  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  must  assert  herself,  save  her 
own  children,  enlist  all  in  a  great  movement  to  give 
to  the  world  those  big,  vital  things  for  which  we  stand, 
and  which  the  world  needs  so  much.  Each  denomina- 
tion feels  the  same  way.  Each  feels  that  some  good 
thing  would  be  lost  if  their  church  should  cease  to 
exist 

Last  year  I  was  asked  by  a  young  bigot,  "  What 
right  has  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  to  exist?  What 
has  she  that  others  do  not  have?  Would  the  nation 
lose  anything  if  she  were  absorbed  into  other  church- 


Blot  out  the  hundred  thousand  communicants  of 
our  church,  and,  with  them,  another  hundred  thou- 
sand children,  already  imbued  with  her. principles,  and 
with  them  another  hundred  thousand  adherents, — 
would  the  nation  lose  anything?  Yes, — a  loss  too 
great  for  comprehension  ! 

It  is  my  present  belief  that  we  can  do  most  for  the 
world  if  we  develop  more  fully  our  own  fundamental 
doctrines,— peace,  temperance,  morality,  an  open 
Bible,  Brotherhood,  liberty  and  equality,  democracy, 
the  simple  life,  etc.  Let  us  develop  these  principles, 
and  demonstrate  them  to  the  whole  world,  but  let  us 
be  broad-minded  enough  to  add  to  what  we  have  all 
lhat  is  good  in  others.  Let  us  add  a  ultle  more  of  the 
evangelism  and  enthusiasm  of  the  Methodists,  the 
missionary  zeal  of  the  Moravians,  the  sacrifice  and 
loyalty  of  the  Catholics,  the  generosity  of  the  Con- 
gregationalists,  and  make  the  Church  of  the  Brethren 
a  positive  and  dominant  force  for  Christ  and  his 
Kingdom  in  this  world. 

Would  it  not  be  better  if  all  the  churches  of  Prot- 
estantism would  unite  at  once?  The  fact  is,  such 
union  is  impossible  unless  it  is  to  include  all  the  true, 
the  good,  and  the  beautiful.  Perhaps  many  who  are 
now  serving  faithfully  and  loyally  a  cause  that  is 
worthy,  would  then  be  lost  in  the  big  crowd. 

One  thing  I  know,  that  I  can  do  most  for  my  Lord 
and  my  King,  for  humanity  in  general,  and  for  all 
churches,  if  I  help  to  make  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren what  Christ  would  have  her  be.  We  have  a  cause 
that  is  big  enough  for  us  all.  Do  you  want  to  sacri- 
fice? The  Church  of  the  Brethren  has  a  place.  Do 
you  want  to  preach  the  whole  Gospel  to  the  whole 
world?    There  is  still  room. 

The  spirit  of  church  unity  is  not  inconsistent  with 
denominational  loyalty,  if  this  loyalty  stands  for  real, 
vital,  essential  principles  in  the  teachings  of  Jesus. 
Let  us  get  a  larger  vision  of  our  inheritance, — for  we 
are  the  heirs  of  the  greatest  truths  in  the  world, — and 
let  us  be  loyal  to  the  cause  of  making  these  truths  real 
in  the  lives  of  men.  I  am  much  more  concerned  that 
our  church  should  develop  intensively,  spiritually, 
positively,  than  to  count  our  numbers  by  millions. 
But  we  can  do  both,  and  if  we  are  loyal  to  the  prin- 
ciples which  we  avow,  we  are  the  chosen  people  of 
God  to  enrich  the  spiritual  life  of  the  world. 


Our  Great  Alternative 

In  a  recent  sermon  certain  texts  were  combined  in 
such  a  practical  way  that  their  message  ought  to 
reach  a  wider  audience.  This,  then,  is  the  reason  for 
using  rather  freely  of  the  ideas  suggested  by  the  dis- 
course of  another. 

It  is  not  unheard  of  for  Christians  to  pray  fervently 
for  a  particular  thing  and  at  the  end  of  a  period  of 
ten  years  find  the  petition  still  unanswered.  This 
seems  to  indicate  that  somewhere  there  is  something 
wrong.  This  situation  also  suggests  the  value  of  an 
exhaustive  study  of  the  hindrances  to  effective  prayer, 
and  yet,  however  important  such  a  study  might  be, 
it  is  really  aside  from  the  main  purpose  of  tffe  para- 
graphs that  follow. 

The  present  aim  is  to  consider  the  problem  of  con- 


duct in  a  special  situation.  Consider  the  case  where 
God  has  no  intention  of  delivering  his  children  from 
the  hands  of  the  adversary,  when  there  is  nothing  to 
do  but  to  go  forward,  and  yet  to  go  forward  is  to  enter 
the  very  furnace  of  death.  Some  taste  of  that  sort 
of  experience  must  be  common  to  us  all.  It  is  here 
that  the  Christian  is  supremely  tested. 

Perhaps  the  most  dramatic  illustration  of  such  or- 
deals of  testing  is  to  be  found  in  the  book  of  Daniel. 
Recall  again  the  position  of  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and 
Ahed-ncgo  when  they  were  commanded,  by  the  mighty 
Nebuchadnezzar,  to  bow  down  and  worship  the  golden 
image,  or  be  thrust  into  the  burning,  fiery  furnace. 
In  what  spirit  did  these  young  men  meet  this  crisis? 
This  is  their  answer:  "O  Nebuchadnezzar,  we  have 
no  need  to  answer  thee  in  this  matter.  If  it  be  so, 
our  God  whom  we  serve  is  able  to  deliver  us  from 
the  burning,  fiery  furnace;  and  he  will  deliver  us  out 
of  thy  hand,  .0  king." 

But  God  did  not  deliver  them  from  the  awful  fur- 
nace. Mighty  men  of  the  army  seized  and  bound  these 
Hebrews,  carried  tbein  to  the  furnace  and  dashed  them 
into  the  flames !  And  so  it  appears  that  God  did  not 
deliver  them  from  the  great  ordeal,  but  he  did  give 
them  a  greater  victory.  They  were  not  saved  from 
the  furnace,  but  they  were  saved  in  the  furnace  itself. 

Now,  if  God  still  deals  in  this  fashion  with  men,  it 
is  clear  that  Christians  may  not  expect  deliverance 
from  every  unpleasant  condition.  God  seems  to  ex- 
pect us  to  stand  up  and  fight  it  through.  Because  of 
this  some  prayers  for  deliverance  must  go  unanswered. 
God's  plan  for  us  is  that  we  should  go  marching  on. 

It  is  just  this  aspect  of  the  situation  that  points  out 
for  us  the  glory  of  the  faith  of  these  Hebrews.  They 
believed  that  God  was  able  to  deliver  them  from  the 
fiery  furnace,  but  if  this  should  not  take  place,  their 
faith  was  still  unshaken.  They  had  thought  the  sit- 
uation through,  and  their  conduct  was  determined  up- 
on for  every  contingency.  For  if  it  was  not  God's 
plan  for  them  to  be  delivered  from  the  furnace,  they 
still  believed,  and  said :  "  He  will  deliver  us  out  of  thy 
hand,  O  king.  But  if  not,  be  it  known  unto  thee,  O 
king,  that  we  will  not  serve  thy  gods,  nor  worship  the 
golden  image  which  thou  hast  set  up." 

There  are  many  other  examples  of  unflinching  cour- 
age that  might  be  cited.  It  was  Joshua  who  spake 
the  fine  challenge,  "  Choose  you  this  day  whom  ye 
will  serve,  .  .  .  but  as  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will 
serve  Jehovah."  Or  again,  when  the  greatest  of  Gre- 
cians addressed  the  assembly  of  citizens  that  was  soon 
to  condemn  him  to  death,  he  said,  with  all  the  dignity 
of  a  righteous  man :  "  Wherefore,  O  men  of  Athens, 
.  .  .  either  acquit  me  or  not;  but  whatever  you  do, 
know  that  I  shall  never  alter  my  ways,  not  even  if  I 
have  to  die  many  times." 

But  it  is  in  the  life  of  Christ  that  we  find  the  best 
example  of  the  kind  of  faith  and  courage  that  never 
turns  back.  In  the  days  of  his  ministry  he  steadfastly 
set  his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  once  there,  and  in 
the  agony  of  the  supreme  test,  he  still  could  pray  and 
act  upon  the  principle,  "  Not  my  will  but  thine  be 
done." 

From  all  of  this  it  appears  that  the  child  of  God  may 
not  count  upon  always  being  able  to  have  his  own 
way.  Yet,  over  against  our  own  plans  must  be  set  the 
great  alternative,  and  with  it,  the  blessing  of  God. 
And  so  it  is  like  a  tonic  to  remember  that  although 
God  may  not  grant  us  grace  to  escape,  he  will,  never- 
theless, give  us  grace  to  overcome. 

Then,  shall  one  pray  for  deliverance  or  for  strength 
to  meet  the  trial  ?  Shall  he  claim  his  own  way  or  elect 
God's  great  alternative?  In  answering  these  questions, 
the  Christian  must  also  consider  that  if  he  balks  at 
suffering  or  danger,  in  the  day  of  fiery  trial,  he 
will  finally  come  to  despise  himself,  as  well  as  lose  all 
of  the  joy  and  glory  of  going-on.  Perhaps  the  apostle 
Peter  was  meditating  upon  the  contrast  between  his 
own  plans  and  the  great  alternative  when  he  wrote: 
"  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  concerning  the  fiery 
trial  among  you,  which  cometh  upon  you  to  prove  you, 
as  though  a  strange  thing  happened  to  you :  but  inso- 
much as  ye  are  partakers  of  Christ's  sufferings,  re- 
joice; that  at  the  revelation  of  his  glory  also  ye  may 
rejoice  with  exceeding  joy."  h.  a.  b. 


Making  Them  White 

Not  long  since  we  conversed  with  a  busy  merchant, 
who  spoke  very  complimentarily  of  the  Brethren.  He 
said  that  he  knew  them  in  Pennsylvania,  Illinois  and 
Iowa,  and  considered  them  an  honest,  upright  and  in- 
dustrious people, — a  class  who  lived  clean  lives,  paid 
their  debts  and  could  be  depended  upon  for  doing 
their  duty  as  they  understood  it. 

We  told  him  that  we  were  pleased  to  have  him  speak 
so  well  of  our  people,  and  yet  we  felt  to  impress  him 
with  the  thought  that  while  we  did  our  best  to  make 
all  our  people  white,  still  we  did  not  succeed  in  every 
instance.  We  added  that  there  are  black  sheep  in  all 
flocks,  and  that  here  and  there  he  might  find  one  in 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  He,  however,  reiterated 
what  he  had  said  before,  and  then  added,  that  while 
we  may  not  have  made  them  all  white,  still,  in  the  way 
of  honest  dealing  and  upright  living,  we  had  come 
marvelously  near  doing  so. 

In  a  new  locality,  like  this,  where  the  Brethren  are 
settling,  and  where  a  number  will  spend  the  winter,  it 
was  encouraging  to  have  a  business  man  thus  speak  of 
them.  In  fact,  the  standard  lhat  he  had  ascribed  to 
our  members  is  none  too  high  for  the  true  followers 
of  the  Master.  He  has  told  us  that  we  should  let  our 
light  shine,  live  out  the  Golden  Rule,  and  keep  in  mind 
that  those  who  walk  perfectly  before  the  Lord  are 
the  salt  of  the  earth.  They  may  not  be  brilliant,  may 
not  shine  in  the  popular  circles,  but  there  is  something 
real  substantial  and  worth  while  about  their  lives  and 
influence. 

For  more  than  two  hundred  years  the  Brethren 
have  borne  a  splendid  reputation  for  honesty,  sincerity 
and  pure  Christian  lives.  They  have  been  known  as 
people  who  could  be  depended  upon  to  pay  their  debts 
and  obey  the  laws  of  the  land,  as  well  as  the  Gospel, 
as  they  understood  it.  There  have  been  men  and 
women  who  cared  little  for  the  doctrine  we  teach,  but 
they  admired  the  lives  lived  by  the  rank  and  file  of  the 
membership.  'Along  this  line  we  have  borne  a  rep- 
utation of  which  any  Christian  body  might  well  be 

We  are,  however,  wondering  if  we  are  going  to  be 
able  to  maintain  this  standard.  Already,  as  it  seems 
to  us,  we  are  beginning  to  weaken  here  and  there.  In 
not  a  few  localities  the  cause  we  represent  is  suffering 
because  of  the  dishonesty  of  members.  Some  may  be 
schemers  for  money,  and  others  may  fail  to  pay  their 
debts.  While  our  standard  is  commendable,  still  not 
a  few  of  the  more  devout  feel  that  there  is  a  loosen- 
ing up  along  this  line.  They  feel  that  we  do  not  give, 
to  this  phase  of  the  Christian  life,  the  attention  it 
should  have.  It  is  thought  that,  in  our  preaching,  and 
in  some  of  our  disciplinary  methods,  we  do  not  em- 
phasize the  importance  of  honesty  and  right  living  up- 
on the  part  of  the  true  followers  of  Christ  as  'we 
should.  As  we  enter  into  competition  with  the  busi- 
ness interests  of  the  land  we  naturally  come  in  contact 
with  men  who  have  more  regard  for  their  financial 
success  than  for  their  religion.  The  tendency  is  to 
cultivate  the  knack  of  driving  sharp  bargains,  and  to 
adopt  the  money-making  methods  of  the  unconverted, 
in  order  to  succeed  as  the  best  of  others  make  a  suc- 
cess of  their  undertakings.  All  of  this  paves  the  way 
for  business  methods  that  are  by  no  means  creditable 
to  the  type  of  honesty  for  which  the  Brethren  have 
long  been  noted. 

Then,-the  disposition  of  the  poor,  as  well  as  those  in 
moderate  circumstances,  to  measure  up  with  the  rich 
in  appearance  and  in  their  manner  of  living,  opens  the 
way  for  contracting  debts  that  may  not  be  easily  paid. 
The  inclination  to  have  as  good  furniture,  as  good 
clothing,  and  live  as  well  as  our  neighbors,  causes 
many  a  man  to  overreach  himself,  and  later  on  he 
finds  that  he  can  not  meet  his  obligations.  One  failure 
paves  the  way  for  another,  and  one  dishonest  act 
means  a  number  later  on.  When  the  business  man  is 
deceived  by  one  member  of  the  church,  who  fails  to 
pay  his  debts,  he  naturally  concludes  that  there  may  be 
others,  who  can  not  be  depended  upon.  In  this  way 
we  lose  out  in  some  communities,  our  standard  for 
honesty  is  lowered,  and  the  church  must  suffer.  We 
need  to  pray  for  a  revival  of  the  old-time  honesty  for 
which  the  Brethren  have  long  been  noted,    j.  h.  m. 


ITHE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916. 


771 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


The  Outlook  and  the  Uplook 

"  When  the  outlook  is  dark,  try  the  uplook." 

These  words  hold  a  message  of  cheer; 
Be  glad  while  repeating  them  over, 

And  smile  when  the  shadows  appear. 
Above  and  beyond  stands  the  Master. 

He  sees  what  we  do  for  his  sake; 
He  never  will  fail  nor  forsake  us, 

"  He  knoweth  the  way  that  we  take." 
"  When  the  outlook  is  dark,  try  the  uplook,"— 

The  uplook  of  faith  and  good  cheer; 
The  love  of  the  Father  surrounds  us, 

He  knows  when  the  shadows  are  near.  ■ 

Be  brave,  then,  and  keep  the  eyes  lifted, 

And  smile  on  the  dreariest  day; 
His  smile  will  glow  in  the  darkness; 

His  light  will  illumine   trie  way. 

—The    British   Weekly. 


The  Intellectual  Preparedness  of  the  Minister 

BY  D.   C.   REBER 
In  Two  Parts.— Part  One 

The  question,  "Is  a  minister  bom  or  made?" 
should  be  answered  by  saying  that  a  minister  should 
be  "  grown  or  reared,"  rather  than  "  manufactured." 
A  minister  can  not  be  manufactured,  as  a  brick  or  shoe 
is  made  by  taking  several  different  ingredients,  and 
combining  them  in  certain  proportions,  resulting  in  a 
definite  product. 

A  minister  should  be  a  Christian,  first  of  all.  At 
first  the  minister-to-be  is  a  mere  babe  in  Christ,  but 
by  feeding  on  God's  Word,  he  grows  daily  in  grace  and 
in- a  knowledge  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
He  exercises  faith,  and  shows  his  love  by  deeds  o"f 
kindness,  etc.  So  he  continues  to  grow  daily  more 
like  his  Master,  until  he  becomes  a  full-grown  man, 
and 'attains  unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  full- 
ness of  Christ.  As  he  goes  from  faith  to  faith,  and 
from  strength  to  strength,  in  the  service  in  the  church, 
God,  through  the  church,  will  call  him  to  the  definite 
work  of  the  ministry.  As  he  consecrates  and  dedicates 
himself  more  fully  to  the  cause  of  Christ,  he  will  be- 
come more  useful  in  the  work.  The  experiences  he 
passes  through  are  a  schooling  to  him.  Whatever 
secular  education  he  may  have,  he  will  find  useful  to 
him.  Even  a  college  education  will  be  of  immense  ad- 
vantage to  him,  in  many  ways.  If  he  be  called  quite 
young,  to  be  a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  he  can  obtain 
a  collegiate  training;  but  most  ministers  can  not,  as 
they  are  not  called  till  in  middle  life. 

The  ministry,  however,  does  require  a  certain 
amount  of  intelligence  or  intellectual  preparation.  An 
illiterate  preacher  can  not  command  the  confidence  of 
an  intelligent  audience.  High  schools  are  multiplying 
rapidly,  and  few  communities  today  are  without  a  good 
high  school.  Hence  the  laity  of  the  church  possesses 
considerable  intelligence,  and  should  a  minister  have 
less?  The  position  of  a  minister  implies  that  he  is  a 
leader  in  the  community  and  certainly  he  must  know 
the  Way.  He  should  be  an  intellectual  as  well  as  a 
spiritual  leader  of  his  people. 

It  is  desirable  that  a  minister  be  an  educated  rather 
than  a  learned  man.  An  educated  man  is  one  who  has 
a  well-formed  mind ;  a  well-filled  memory,  and  a  well- 
rounded  character.  He  is  trained  in  the  arts  of  read- 
ing, thinking  and  public  speaking.  He  possesses  knowl- 
edge not  simply  for  the  sake  of  knowing  but  for  the 
sake  of  doing,  i.  e.,  he  knows  how  to  use  his  mind  and 
the  knowledge  he  possesses. 

The  general  intellectual  preparation  of  a  minister 
should  consist  of  a  knowledge  of  the  language  of  the 
Bible  and  the  ability  to  use  his  native  language  fluently 
and  forcibly.  He  should  know  human  nature,  but 
above  all  he  should  possess  a  knowledge  of  God's 
Word  and  will.  He  should  constantly  commune  with 
God.  Christ  should  be  his  Teacher,  and  the  Holy 
Spirit  should  be  his  Guide  and  Inspirer.  Paul,  the 
apostle,  possessed  not  only  earthly  wisdom  but  also 
heavenly  wisdom.  He  knew  more  about  the  sea  and 
the  ship  than  the  captain  that  was  to  take  him  to  Rome. 
So  the  true  Christian,  devoted  to  his  work,  has  often 
an  almost  supernatural  knowledge,  just  because  he  is 


sincere  and  loyal.  If  the  pure  in  heart  see  God,  sin- 
cerity, loyalty  and  love  to  God  will  open  secrets  and 
declare  truths  hidden  from  many.  Good  men  have,  as 
it  were,  an  intuitive  knowledge,  not  only  of  right  and 
wrong,  but  of  mysteries.  Unlearned  men,  counted  as 
ignorant  by  the  human-wise,  can  often  declare  things 
quite  unknown  to  their  imagined  superiors. 

A  knowledge  of  nature  is  valuable  to  the  minister 
for  illustrative  purposes.  So,  also,  a  knowledge  of  his- 
tory, current  events,  places,  peoples,  etc.,  has  a  similar 
value  for  him. 

The  minister  must  ever  be  learning.  All  life  is  a 
school.  To  stop  learning  is  to  cease  to  live.  How  little 
the  wisest  looking  of  us  knows,  after  all !  We  are 
bounded  on  all  sides,  not  by  a  mere  river  of  doubt  but 
by  illimitable  seas  of  uncertainty.  Compared  with  the 
Omniscient  God,  our  knowledge  rs  awful  ignorance, 
and  as  but  a  speck  compared  with  the  material  uni- 
verse. The  truly  wise  man  and  the  most  truly  edu- 
cated are  the  most  humble,  and  ready  to  admit  their 
ignorance,  and  most  keen  to  realize  their  limitations. 
They  have  an  overwhelming  sense  of  humility  when 
they  realize  the  great  unknown  that  lies  beyond  their 
boundary. 

The  minister  in  the  pulpit  must  have  something  to 
say  and  know  what  to  say  and  how  to  say  it,  in  order 
to  make  such  an  impression  on  the  hearer,  that  it  can 
not  be  shaken  off.  The  minister  should  be  versed  in 
sermon  building,  in  the  doctrines  of  the  Bible,  in  the 
fundamental  principles  for  which  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  stands.  He  should  know  something  of  her 
history  as  a  denomination,  something  of  church  his- 
tory in  general,  and  have  a  geographical  and  historical 
knowledge  of  Palestine  and  countries  that  were  fac- 
tors in  the  dissemination  of  Christianity,  etc.  These 
are  some  of  the  special  intellectual  equipments  that 
should  be  possessed  by  a  minister. 

He  should  follow  a  definite  plan,  carefully  elabo- 
rated in  his  discourses.  Ideas,  to  be  effective,  should  be 
marshaled  like  £  general  marshals  his  troops. 
Thoughts  should  be  methodized.  The  truth  itself  is 
powerful,  but  if  methodically  presented,  its  effective- 
ness on  the  hearers  will  be  greatly  increased. 

Thus  far  I  have  been  discussing  the  process  of 
building  a  minister,  and  his  intellectual  preparation, 
but  that  is  not  my  subject.  I  am  discussing  the  in- 
tellectual preparedness  of  the  minister.  The  minister 
may  have  intellectual  preparation  and  yet  not  possess 
preparedness.  But  he  can  not  have  preparedness  with- 
out preparation.  Preparedness,  therefore,  means  more 
than  preparation. 

Preparation  is  the  act  of  gelling  ready  to  do  a  cer- 
tain work  or  to  meet  a  certain  emergency.  Prepared- 
ness is  the  state  of  being  ready  for  exigencies  that 
may  arise.  We  are  hearing  and  reading  much  about 
Germany's  preparedness,  these  days.  Well,  the  twin 
of  preparedness  is  efficiency.  Are  these  new  terms? 
No.  They  are  old  ideas,  given  a  new  emphasis  and  a 
new  setting. 

Two  years  ago  the  world  learned  that  the  German 
soldier  had  an  extra  set  of  suspender  buttons  on  his 
pants.  For  years  before  the  great  war  started,  the 
German  Government  had  been  filling  its  thousands  of 
army  canteens  with  fresh  water  every  day,  so  that 
when  hostilities  did  begin,  the  soldiers  could  march 
to  the  front  without  stopping  to  fill  their  canteens. 
The  German  Government,  that  marvel  of  efficiency,  is 
teaching  the  world  the  gospel  of  preparedness  and  ef- 
ficiency in  military  matters.  Does  the  kingdom  of  God 
not  have  as  great  need  today  for  prepared  and  efficient 
pastors,  teachers,  evangelists  and  missionaries?  Here 
is  another  instance  of  preparedness:  Feb.  15,  1897, 
Mr.  Mayham,  a  prominent  man  of  affairs  of  Denver, 
Colo.,  was  speeding  from  New  York  to  the  bedside  of 
his  dying  son  in  Denver.  When  within  one  hour  of 
Chicago,  he  telegraphed  to  Burlington  headquarters, 
asking  if  they  could  put  on  a  special  train  in  readiness 
for  his  arrival.  The  answer  was,  "  Yes."  A  train  was 
made  up  and  backed  into  the  yards  fo  meet  the  train 
from  New  York.  Mr.  Mayham  stepped  off  the  New 
York  train  onto  the  Burlington  special,  which  began 
its  mad  dash  for  Denver.  It  carried  him  1,025  mile* 
in  1,047  minutes!  Mr.  Mayham  just  reached  the  bed- 
side to  hear  his  son's  last  words.  That  run  was,  at 
that  time  and  in  view  of  the  short  notice  given,  re- 


garded as  the  high  water  mark  for  speed  on  an  Amer- 
ican railroad. 

The  goal  of  the  business  world  is  money.  "  Time  is 
money,"  Ben  Franklin  said:  "If  you  want  to  save 
money  you  must  save  time."  To  save  time,  there  must 
be  system.  But  there  is  no  system  without  organiza- 
tion, and  no  organization  without  efficiency,  and  no 
efficiency  without  preparedness. 

The  goal  of  spiritual  work  is :  "  Souls  saved  for 
Christ."  Time  is  as  important  an  element  in  soul- 
saving  as  in  money-making.  To  achieve  the  greatest 
spiritual  results,  there  must  be  system,  which  neces- 
sitates organization,  which  in  turn  is  essential  to  effi- 
ciency, and  there  can  be  no  spiritual  efficiency  without 
spiritual  preparedness. 

Elizahethtown,  Pa. 


The  Acts  and  Paul 


BY  F.  D.  ANTHONY 

The  author  of  "  The  Acts  "  is  Luke,  the  physician, 
who  is  also  the  author  of  the  third  Gospel.  It  con- 
tains twenty-eight  chapters.  Matthew  is  the  only 
other  New  Testament  book  that  contains  the  same 
number  of  chapters,  but  the  Book  of  Acts  is  a  trifle 
larger  and  therefore  the  largest  book  of  ,the  New 
Testament. 

The  book  is  not  "The  Acts  of  the  Apostles,"  as  it 
is  frequently  called,  but  merely  some  Acts  of  certain, 
apostles,  intermixed  with  the  acts  of  others  among  the 
Christian  community,  where  such  additions  are  need- 
ful to  make- the  story  clear.  In  a  word,  The  Acts  is 
a  concise  record  of  the  operations  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
in  the  early  church,  or  of  the  church  in  action. 

To  me  the  message  of  this  book  appeals  with  in- 
creasing interest  as  I  study  the  Sunday-school  lessons, 
taken  from  it  for  the  current  year,  and  I  follow  with 
a  few  observations: 

1.  Beginning  with  the  sixteenth  chapter  and  contin- 
uing to  the  end  of  his  book,  Luke  loses  sight  of  the 
work  of  the  chosen  apostles  (Acts  1 :  2)  and  empha- 
sizes the  work  of  Paul,  thus  giving  to  him  the  distinc- 
tion of  a  typical  Christian  minister  and  worker  in  the 
early  church.  Hence,  as  Paul's  untiring  efforts  to  do 
good  produced  an  influence  that  broadened  and  met 
with  favor  among  men  in  his  day,  so  may  similar  ef- 
forts on  the  part  of  Christians  today  produce  a  similar 
influence  and  thus  maintain  the  Cause. 

2.  I  observe  that  Paul  exercised  freedom  in  the  use 
of  methods  in  his  work  (1  Cor.  9:  19-23),  hut  he  did 
not,  for  a  moment,  tolerale  the  predominance  of 
method  over  principle.  He  was  not  method-bound 
when  a  principle  was  involved  in  the  prosecution  of  a 
known  duty.  Expediency  was  the  key-word  and  con- 
trolled him  in  every  course  of  action.  How  unlike 
Paul  are  we,  many  times,  in  this  respect !  When  we 
can't  have  our  way  (apply  our  methods)  in  the  work 
of  the  church,  is  it  not  a  mistake,  on  our  part,  to  re- 
fuse to  work  at  all,  and  thereby  lose  sight  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  "  always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord  " 
(1  Cor.  15:  58)? 

3.  From  the  time  that  it  pleased  God  to  reveal  his 
Son  in  Paul,  he  ever  saw  Jesus  (Heb.  2:9;  12:2)  and 
had  the  comforting  assurance  of  his  abiding  presence 
(Acts  16:  25,  26;  18:9,  10;  23:  11 ;  27:  23,  24).  This 
assurance  enabled  him  to  "  speak  boldly  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus."  True,  as  Paul  exhorted,  "  we  must 
through  much  tribulation  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God,"  but  Paul  endured  to  the  end.  When  he  put  his 
band  to  the  gospel  plow  he  did  not  look  back,  and  the 
Spirit  gave  him  the  conviction  of  work  well  done  and 
a  crown  well  won  (2  Tim.  4:6-8).  "  He  that  shall 
endure  unto  the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved  "  (Matt. 
24:  13). 

1020  Falls  Road,  Baltimore,  Md. 


The  Necessity  for  Doctrinal  Teaching  and 
Preaching 

BY  J.  EDWIN  JONES 

I  have  no  desire  to  criticize  the  teaching  of  our 
fathers.  I  am  not  sure  that  it  was  not  my  small  calibre 
that  caused  the  misapprehension.  But  I  have  a  dis- 
linct  recollection  of  a  time  in  my  experience  when  the 
word  "  doctrine  "  was  limited,  in  my  thought,  to  those 


772 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,   1916 


ordinances  and  means  of  grace  peculiar  to  tlic  Church 
of  the  Brethren. 

Slowly,  as  light  from  the  study  of  God's  Word  dif- 
fused my  consciousness,  I  became  aware  that  such  a 
conception  was  inadequate  and  dangerously  narrow.  I 
do  not  now  assume  to  have  fully  comprehended  the 
scope  of  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Christian 
faith,  but  some  conclusions  which  have  been  accepted 
with  much  satisfaction  and  profit  to  me,  may  be  help- 
ful to  others  in  considering  this  theme. 

The  exhortation  to  "  contend  earnestly  for  the  faith 
once  for  all  delivered  to  the  saints  "  means,  not  con- 
tention for  a  few  selected  truths,  however  precious 
they  may  be,  but  a  full  acceptance  and  earnest  defense 
of  the  whole  body  of  revealed  truth.  And  it  is  as- 
tonishing to  the  reverent  student  of  the  Word,  how 
fully  every  narrative  and  each  biographical  sketch  em- 
phasizes and  illustrates  the  abstract  statements  of  the 
Word  concerning  the  great,  fundamental  facts  of  God 
and  bis  relation  to  and  purpose  for  mankind. 

The  Book,  which  is  the  foundation  upon  which  the 
superstructure  of  our  life  of  faith  rests,  is  also  the 
Fountain  from  which  flows  the  stream  of  knowledge, 
without  which  no  proper  faith  may  be  exercised.  The 
opening  sentence,  "  In  the  beginning  God,"  presents  an 
open  door,  the  front  door,  which  must  be  entered  first 
of  all,  if  we  are  to  get  the  proper  idea  in  the  study  of 
doctrine. 

In  the  reception  room,  or  the  first  chapter  of  Gene- 
sis, we  find  the  statement:  "  And  God  created  man  in 
his  own  image,  in  the  image  of  God  created  he  him; 
male  and  female  created  he  them."  Every  other  crea- 
tion is  seen  at  once  to  be  secondary,  in  the  presence  of 
man,  for  whose  blessing  and  benefit  they  were  created. 
For  a  brief  period  man  fills  the  scene,  exercising  do- 
minion over  the  earth,  and  living  in  subjection  to  God 
as  Creator  and  Sovereign. 

In  the  third  chapter  Satan,  the  adversary  of  God 
and  man,  is  introduced.  Succumbing  to  his  subtle  in- 
fluence, and  disobeying  God's  command,  Adam  and 
Eve  destroyed  their  fellowship  with  God,  brought  upon 
themselves  the  death  penalty  and  caused  a  curse  to  be 
pronounced  upon  the  earth  itself. 

Thus,  in  the  very  inception  of  the  record  of  God  and 
his  work,  we  have  introduced  to  us  the  characters 
around  which  gather  all  the  fundamental  doctrines  of 
the  faith.  There  is  added  further  sin,  the  result  of 
Satan's  influence  upon  man.  and  salvation*,  the  ex- 
pression of  God's  purpose  to  free  man  from  the  domin- 
ion of  Satan,  and  bring  him  again  into  intimate  re- 
lationship with  the  family  of  God. 

Around  these  persons  and  purposes  are  woven  the 
doctrines  which  every-  one  must  know  if  he  is  to  con- 
tend earnestly  for  the  faith. 

Much,  concerning  God,  maybe  learrted  from  a  care- 
ful study  of  our  English  Bible,  but  the  student  will  be 
greatly  blessed  if  he  avail  himself  of  the  scholarship 
of  linguists  and  study  the  significance  of  the  Hebrew 
names  for  God.  It  will  thus  be  found  that  at  every 
distinctive  revelation  of  some  new  characteristic  of 
God,  a  new  and  expressive  name  is  given,  until,  by 
his  names,  the  power  and  love  and  all-sufficient  care 
for  every  human  need  are  manifested. 

For  instance,  in  his  relation  to  man,  as  Redeemer,  he 
is  presented  to  us  as  Jehovah.  And  that  we  may  have 
assurance  of  the  All-sufficiency  of  our  Redeemer,  he  is 
presented  to  us  by  seven  compound  names,  each  of 
which  is  illustrated  for  us  in  the  scripture  -where  they 
first  appear,  and  are  amplified  by  other  portions. 

Thus,  as  Jehovah-Jireh,  he  is  presented  to  us  as  the 
Redeemer  who  provides, — not  for  our  needs  alone,  but 
for  our  salvation.  As  Jehovah-Rapha, — he  is  known 
as  the  One  who  heals  us  body  and  soul.  As  Jehovah- 
Nissi,  he  becomes  our  banner,  under  which  we  live 
the  victorious  life.  As  Jehovah -Shalom,  he  brings 
peace  to  our  souls,  as  we  enter  appreciatively  into  these 
other  provisions  of  his  grace.  As  Jehovah-Ra-ah  he  is 
the  Good  Shepherd,  who  accompanies  and  blesses.  As 
Jehovah-Tsidkenu  he  is  our  righteousness,  filling  up 
the  measure  of  our  unattained  ideals  in  him.  As  Je- 
hbvah-Shamma  he  is  ever-present, — "  in  whose  pres- 
ence there  is  fullness  of  joy." 

We  learn  that  Satan  was  and  is  powerful;  that  he 
lost  his  heavenly  estate  by  his  rebellious  self-will;  that 
he  has  a  kingdom;  that  he  dominates  the  lives  of  men; 


that  he  is  to  be  feared;  that  he  awaits  confinement  in 
hell.  All  this,  with  a  variety  of  illuminating  detail 
and  illustration,  is  a  part  of  the  necessary  doctrine. 

We  lenrn  that  man,  beguiled  by  tluVpowerful  adver- 
sary of  God,  yielded  to  his  seductive  influence,  and  for- 
feited his  fellowship  with  God;  that  he  incurred  the 
de»th  penalty,  and,  apart  from  the  promise  and  pro- 
vision in  Christ  Jesus,  through  the  Holy  Spirit,  is  to- 
day abiding  in  darkness. 

We  learn  also  that  man  is  a  threefold  being, — body 
(through  which  he  is  world-conscious),  soul  (through 
which  he  is  self-conscious),  and  spirit,  (through  winch 
he  becomes  God-conscious). 

We  learn  that  the  Son  of  God  was  manifested  that 
he  might  destroy  the  works  of  Satan;  that  he  was 
conceived  by  the  Holy  Spirit  and  bom  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  thus  being  vtry  God  and  becoming  very  man; 
that  he  died  for  our  sins;  that  he  was  raised  tor  our 
justification  and  that  be  lives  to  intercede  for  us. 

We  learn  that  the  Spirit  of  God  is  manifesting  Jesus, 
and  striving  with  the  spirit  of  man  to  convict  him  of 
the  awful  reality  of  sin,  the  righteousness  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  the  certainty  of  the  judgment.  That 
he  leads  every  yielded  man  into  the  truth,  and  enables 
him  to  enter  upon  the  life  that  is  life  indeed. 

Thus  the  Trinity  of  the  Godhead  is  united  in  striv- 
ing to  deliver  man  from  the  dominion  of  Satan,  from 
sin,  from  death,  and  to  reconcile  him  to  God  and  bring 
him  back  to  fellowship  and  life. 

These,  it  seems  to  me,  are  fundamental  and  in- 
dispensable truths  which  every  one  must  know  before 
he  is  able  to  lay  hold  of  and  appreciate  the  marvelous 
fact  of  salvation. 

It  will  be  found  that  all  the  great  doctrines, — atone- 
ment, adoption,  advocacy,  assurance,  conversion,  the 
church,  life,  death,  election,  faith,  the  flesh,  the  old 
man,  forgiveness,  grace,  justification,  kingdom,  pro- 
pitiation, reconciliation,  redemption,  repentance,  right- 
eousness, sanctification,  the  world,  the  Second  Coming 
of  our  Lord,  heaven,  hell,  the  judgment,  and  if  there 
be  any  other,  are  all  related,  in  an  intimate  way,  to  the 
fact  of  God,  Satan,  man,  sin  and  salvation. 

But  as  Israel  was  not  only  delivered  from  the  bond- 
age of  Egypt  but  was  brought  into  the  possession  and 
blessing  of  the  promised  land;  so  we  are  not  only  de- 
livered from  the  penalty  and  power  of  sin,  but  are 
brought  into  joy  and  light  and  life  in  the  "  kingdom 
of  the  Son  of  his  love."  As  sons  of  God,  the  goal  is, 
likeness  to  Jesus  Christ.  The  means  of  grace  are  his 
provision  to  accomplish  this  end. 

Thus,  what  some  of  us  have  been  led  to  consider  as 
fundamental  are  found  to  be  merely  incidental  in  the 
purposes  of  God  for  our  transformation.  They  are 
"  doctrine,"  true  enough,  but  they  are  filled  with  mean- 
ing only  as  the  great  fundamental  facts  of  God,  Satan, 
man,  sin  and  salvation  are  comprehended. 

Faith  is  the  recognition  of  these  facts  with  sufficient 
clearness  that  we  shall  be  impelled  to  action. 

Repentance  is  the  specific  trend  of  the  action  that 
turns  our  back  upon  sin  and  sets  the  Lord  ever  before 

Baptism  is  seen  to  be  full  of  meaning  as  a  symbol 
of  death,  burial  and  resurrection.  From  being  dead 
in  sin  we  are  now  become  dead  to  sin  and  alive  unto 
God.  As  a  symbol  of  bringing  forth  to  newness  of 
life,  hid  with  Christ  in  God,  it  follows  after  the  fun- 
damentals, the  comprehension  and  acceptance  of  which 
alone  fits  us  to  receive  the  symbol. 

So  the  communion  but  revivifies  the  purchase  price 
of  our  redemption. 

The  Lord's  supper  simply  intensifies  the  longing  for 
a  realization  of  the  fundamental  fact  that  Jesus  is  coin- 
ing again  and  will  gird  himself  and  serve  us. 

The  washing  of  the  saints'  feet  but  reminds  us  that 
the  highway  of  holiness,  in  which  we  have  chosen  to 
walk,  demands  cleansings  from  the  defilements  by  the 
way. 

The  salutation  of  the  holy  kiss  is  a  token  that  those 
walking  on  this  highway  and  hoping  for  eternal  fellow- 
ship with  a  God  of  love,  must  themselves  walk  in  love. 

The  prayer-covering  is  an  acknowledgment  of  the 
Divine  order  of  headship,  and  a  symbol  at  once  of  sub- 
jection and  privilege;  of  submission  and  authority. 

The  anointing  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  is 
seen  to  be  but  a  symbol  of  the  Holy  Spirit  whose  pow- 


er, we  pray,  may  be  manifested  in  Jesus'  name  to  heal 
the  sick  among  us. 

If  I  have  made  clear  to  you  what  seems  obvious  to 
me,  that  the  big  things  that  prepare  the  way  for  a 
proper  realization  and  appreciation  of  the  great  facts 
represented  by  history  and  symbol  are  a  proper  con- 
ception of  God,  Satan,  man,  sin  and  salvation,  I  think- 
that  you  will  concede  that  I  have  established  the  best 
of  reasons  why  doctrinal  teaching  and  preaching  are 
necessary. 

One  need  but  read  the  newspapers  and  magazines 
of  today  to  learn  how  flagrant  is  the  denial  of  these 
fundamental  facts,  and  how  most  of  the  departures 
from  the  faith  are  traceable  to  false  notions  concern- 
ing these  fundamental  truths. 

I,  therefore,  conclude  that  not  alone  regularly  from 
our  pulpits  and  in  classes  should  these  doctrines  be 
(aught,  but  also  in  every  evangelistic  effort  should  they 
be  made  no  inconsiderable  part  of  the  preaching.  As 
a  means  of  bringing  men  to  a  realization  of  their  con- 
dition and  need,  and  of  persuading  them  that  God's 
means  are  best  to  supply  that  need,  as  a  logical  and 
preliminary  necessity  to  the  proper  presentation  of  the 
call  of  God  to  men,  and  to  urging  the  necessity  of  the 
symbols  and  means  of  grace  for  the  development  of 
the  Christian  life,  I  am  convinced  that  these  funda- 
mental truths  concerning  God,  Satan,  man,  sin  and 
salvation,  are  absolutely  essential. 

I  commend  them  to  the  conscientious  pastor  and 
evangelist  for  careful  study  and  meditation,  that  he 
may  present  them  so  beautifully  and  forcefully  that 
they  will  command  attention  and  acceptance. 


The  Eucharist 


"And  he  took  bread,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  saying,  This  is  my  body  which 
is  given  for  you;  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  And  the 
cup  in  like  manner  after  supper,  saying,  This  cup  is  the 
new  covenant  in  my  blood,  even  that  which  is  poured  out 
for  you"   (Luke  22:   19). 

"  Jesus  in  the  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed  took 
bread;  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and 
said,  This  is  my  body,  which  is  for  you;  this  do  in  re- 
membrance of  me.  In  like  manner  also  the  cup,  after  sup-  ' 
per,  saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  covenant  in  my  blood: 
this  do,  as  often  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me  " 
(1  Cor.  11:  23-25). 

These  two  scriptures  show  clearly  that  the  supper 
was  eaten  in  connection  with  the  eucharist,  but  just 
before.  Standing  just  before  that  sacred  ordinance,  it 
serves  to  prepare  the  individual  that  he  may  eat  in  a 
worthy  manner. 

Eating  together  symbolizes  union,  fellowship, 
brotherhood.  Without  the  reality  back  of  the  symbol, 
one  can  not  take  the  eucharist  in  such  a  way  as  to  be 
blessed.  When  a  congregation  sits  down  at  the  Lord's 
house,  and  eats  together,  her  members  say,  by  one  of 
the  strongest  symbols  in  the  world,  "  There  is  no 
grudge,  no  animosity,  no  quarrel  between  us,  as  mem- 
bers. Whatever  grievances  there  may  have  been,  they 
are  all  forgiven.  We  are  one  united  band,  working, 
shoulder  to  shoulder,  in  the  great  cause  of  human  re- 
demption. Our  sorrows  and  our  joys  are  one;  we 
mutually  share  each  other's  mis  fortunes  and  each 
other's  triumphs." 

In  the  whirl  of  business  competition,  especially  in 
this  commercial  age,  the  bonds  of  fellowship  are  apt  to 
weaken  without  some  means  of  frequent  renewal.  The 
Lord  has  given  us  in  the  agape  or  love  feast  one  of 
the  most  significant  bonds  of  fellowship  known  to  men, 
— a  bond  that  is  recognized  all  over  the  world,  both  in 
civilized  and  semicivilized  society, — even  in  uncivi- 
lized society.  Among  the  Bedouins  of  Palestine  eat- 
ing together' means  good  fellowship.  When  the  Hin- 
doos of  India  eat  together,  they  are  ready  to  lay  down 
their  caste  and  fellowship  each  other  as  brethren. 

Everywhere  the  fact  of  eating  together  indicates 
fellowship.  Perhaps  there  is  no  more  significant  sym- 
bol of  brotherhood  than  eating  together.  Unless  we 
are  bound  together  by  the  strong  tie  of  brotherhood,  it 
would  not  be  possible  to  commune  in  the  sense  of 
taking  the  eucharist.    Unless  there  is  union,  fellowship, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,   1916 


brotherhood,  all  attempts  at  real  Christian  c 
as  expressed  in  taking  the  cucharist,  must  prove  a 
failure.  If,  by  eating  the  supper  or  love  feast  together, 
as  Christ  ate  it  with  his  disciples,  we  give  the  strong 
sign  of  union,  fellowship  and  brotherhood,  without 
the  reality,  we  will  come  to  the  most  sacred  ordinance 
as  hypocrites.  We  will  eat  unworthily  and  become 
weak,  sickly,  and  sleepy.  We  will  become  guilly  of 
the  body  and  blood  of  our  Lord,  and  receive  condem- 
nation. With  all  that  Jesus  and  the  Holy  Spirit, 
through  the  apostles,  has  thrown  around  the  eucharist, 
to  help  each  communicant  to  eat  in  a  worthy  manner, 
there  should  be  no  failures.  All  who  come  to  this 
sacred  ordinance  in  the  way  that  Christ  has  appointed, 
must  receive  the  blessing  of  communion  with  Jesus 
and  with  his  body,  the  church. 
Bridgewater,  Va. 


771 


An  Appreciation  of  Eld.  J.  Edwin  Jones 

BY  A.  J.  CULLER 

After  an  illness  of  nearly  six  weeks,  Eld.  J.  Edwin 
Jones,  pastor  of  the  West  Wichita  church,  died  on  the 
afternoon  of  Nov.  6.  He  had  suffered  severely  and 
after  an  operation  for  congestion  of  the  gall  bladder, 
which  at  first  appeared  successful,  he  failed  rapidly 
and  the  end  soon  came.  He  was  buried  at  Wichita, 
Nov.  8,  the  services  being  conducted  by  the  writer. 
Brief  remarks  were  also  made  by  Rev.  Kitch,  a 
Methodist  pastor,  who  had  for  years  been  a  colaborer 
of  Bro.  Jones;  Dr.  Kurtz  spoke  on  behalf  of  the 
Trustees  and  Faculty  of  McPherson  College.  Reso- 
lutions passed  by  the  Mission  Board  of  Southwestern 
Kansas,  and  also  by  .the  Faculty  and  students  of  the 
college,  were  read. 

Eld.  Jones  was  born  at  Grundy  Center,  Iowa,  Jan. 
12,  1872.  He  there  grew  to  manhood  and  attended 
Mt.  Morris  College'  for  two  years,  graduating  in  the 
Commercial  Course.  Sept.  12,  1894,  he  married  Etta 
Maria  Strickler.  To  theft-  union  were  born  three  sons 
and  one  daughter,  who  survive  him.  His  two  older 
sons  are  ministers  of  the  Brethren  church,  and  col- 
lege students  in  McPherson.  In  April,  1S96,  he  was 
ordained  to  the  ministry  by  the  Grundy  Center  and 
Ivester  churches,  who  also,  in  1906,  advanced  him  to 
the  eldership,  in  which  for  many  years  he  faithfully 
served. 

In  April,  1908,  he  was  called  by  the  Mission  Board 
of  Southwestern  Kansas  to  taka  charge  of  a  new 
mission,  started  at  Larned,  Karis.  For  over  a  year  he 
and  his  wife  held  services  in  their  home,  until  the  com- 
pletion of  the  modern  brick  church  in  October,-  1908. 
His  efforts  there  were  crowned  with  success.  The 
church  was  well  started,  and  he  was  a  force  for  right- 
eousness in  the  community.  Two  years  ago  last 
September,  he  was  called  to  take  charge  of  the  West 
"Wichita  church,  which  he  efficiently  served  to  the  time 
of  his  death. 

Eld.  Jones  was  a  faithful  servant  of  the  church. 
During  the  time  of  his  service  in  this  District  he  has 
been  elder,  at  various  times,  of  the  Larned  City,  Salem, 
Conway  Springs,  and  East  and  West  Wichita  church- 
es. He  served  in  many  important  church  duties  and 
was  a  leader  in  the  work  of  the  District.  He  rep- 
resented the  District  on  Standing  Committee  at  our 
last  Annual  Conference,  at  Winona  Lake. 

Eld.  Jones  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
of  McPherson  College  from  the  time  of  the  inception 
of  the  present  plan  of  District  control.  His  counsel 
on  the  Board  was  always  sought  and  highly  prized. 
He  had  a  vision  of  the  need  of  the  school  by  the 
church  and  a  large  sense  of  the  responsibility  of  the 
school  to  minister  to  the  church.  He  united  the  ideal 
.  and  the  practicable,  and  kept  the  end  clearly  in  view, 
while  he  considered  the  means.  He  had  a  broad  grasp, 
a  logical  mind,  resourceful  in  ideas,  and  consistent  and 
wise  in  judgment.  He  held  to  the  values  of  the  past, 
and  was  receptive  to  the  good  of  the  new.  In  a  very 
real  sense  he  was  a  wise  leader  in  a  time  of  changing 
ideals  and  metjiods. 

Eld.  Jones  was,  in  his  local  church,  beloved  as  pas- 
tor, counsellor,  and  friend.  He  was  among  men  as 
one  that  served  and  emulated  the  virtues  of  the  Christ 
whose  apostle  he  was.  It  takes  a  man  of  large  soul 
and  big  mould  to  be  a  good  pastor.     Bro.  Jones  was 


a  good  pastor.  He  could  touch  men  at  the  point  of 
their  needs, — their  struggles,  doubts,  sorrows  and 
temptations,— and  from  that  contact  came  divine  life 
mediated  by  throbbing  human  heart,  tilled  with  love. 
All  of  his  talents  were  always  at  the  call  and  heck  of 
human  need.  As  a  preacher  he  had  a  strong,  virile 
message,  mostly  of  strong,  doctrinal  meat.  His  mes- 
sage was  noted  for  its  logical  presentation,  and  for  its 
note  of  strength  and  power. 

Eld.  Jones  gave  one  the  impression  of  quiet  and 
simple  dignity,  as  befits  the  ambassador  oE  Christ.  He 
had  the  common  touch,  enjoyed  the  things  of  ordi- 
nary life,  but  it  was  flavored  with  the  grace  of  the 
divine.  He  seemed  as  one  among  men  that  was  in 
touch  with  God.  In  his  presence  one  wanted  to  be 
good  and  true,  and  despised  anything  that  savored  of 
the  low  or  mean.  One  df  his  colaborers  said  of  him, 
as  he  could  say  of  no  other  man  he  had  ever  known, 
that  "  he  was  a  holy  man."  Though  called  home  in  the 
strength  of  manhood,  he  had  already  done  a  large 
work,  and  we  believe  that  he  did  God's  will  as  he 
knew  it.  In  his  death  the  church  loses  a  fine  pastor,  a 
trusted  leader,  a  wise  counsellor,  a  loyal  son,  and  a 
fearless  prophet. 

McPherson,  Kans. 


Across  the  Continent 

(Concluded    from    Pnge   7M) 

well  attended.  The  members  arc  earnest  and  active 
in  the  Master's  work.  We  met  a  numher  of  those 
with  whom  we  were  well  acquainted  and  had  a  very 
pleasant  visit  with  them.  Bro.  .William  Mohler  is 
elder  in  charge  of  the  church,  and  he  is  well  pleased 
with  his  home  in  New  Mexico.  He  expressed  himself 
as  liking  the  country  very  well.  They  took  good  care 
of  the  preacher  while  he  was  in  the  valley. 

Bro.  Isaac  Frantz,  of  Pleasant  Hill.  Ohio,  is  presi- 
dent, and  Bro.  M.  N.  Mikesell,  of  Covington,  Ohio, 
is  vice-president  and  manager  of  the  Development 
Company.  They  have  a  large  tract  of  fine  land.  They 
are  also  largely  engaged  in  the  sheep  and  cattle  busi- 
ness. Bro.  Mikesell  also  entertained  us,  and  showed 
us  over  the  country.  The  large  reservoir  for  storing 
water  for  irrigation  was  visited.  It  is  well  and  strong- 
ly built.  The  large  valley  makes  a  fine  appearance  and 
shows  growth  and  development.  A  numher  of  good 
farm-houses  have  been  erected.  There  are  many  fine 
young  apple  orchards  to  be  seen.  The  trees  show  a 
thrifty  growth  and  in  a  few  years  will  hegin  to  hear. 
Bro.  Mohler,  an  expert  in  the  nursery  business,  takes 
interest  in  fruit  growing,  and  is  of  the  opinion  that 
apples  and  other  fruit  will  do  well  in  the  valley. 

A  very  important  clement  in  irrigation  is  water. 
Bro.  Mikesell  informs  us  that  water  has  been  so  abun- 
dant at  Miami,  for  several  years,  that  some  have  fallen 
into  wasteful  habits  in  its  use.  Last  year,  as  in  some 
parts  of  .the  East,  they  had  a  severe  drouth,  and  at  one 
time  there  was  not  water  enough  to  irrigate  the  large 
acreage.  This  would  not  have  occurred  if  proper  use 
of  the  water,  early  in  the  season,  had  been  made.  Note 
this  statement:  "  Normally  from  a  third  to  a  half  of 
our  annual  rainfall  comes  during  the  months  of  May, 
June  and  July.  The  past  year  we  had  no  rain  what- 
ever during" these  months,  as  against  the  normal  rain- 
fall of  about  nine  inches.  Besides,  there  -were  con- 
stantly drying  winds,  so  that  the  water  applied  for 
irrigation  was  immediately  dissipated.  The  result  was 
as  stated,— we  ran  short  in  July,  but  our  tardy  rains 
set  in  in  August,  our  storage  was  soon  replenished  and 
the  crops  that  were  not  at  a  vital  stage  during  the 
drouth  came  out  and  did  well,  as  you  no  doubt  ob- 
served. It  is  not  probable  we  shall  have  another  set 
of  like  conditions  to  contend  with,  and  we  have  every 
reason  to  believe  that  we  shall  not  be  short  of  water 
again.  We  know  that  we  have  all  learned  some  much 
needed  lessons  in  economy  in  the  use  of  water."  Bro. 
Mohler  also  expressed  himself  in  about  the  same  way 
as  to  the  water  supply  in  the  future.  It  is  hoped  that 
their  desires  will  be  more  than  fully  realized  in  the 
future.  It  is  the  expressed  desire  of  the  brethren,  in 
charge  of  the  Miami  enterprise,  to  keep  it  a  high-class, 
clean  proposition,  which  would  benefit  every  one  hav- 
ing anything  to  do  with  it. 
We  had  planned,  on  our  way  to  California,  to  stop 


at  Santa  Fc,  after  which  the  Santa  Fe  Railway  is 
named,  the  one  town  in  our  country  that  disputes  with 
SI.  Augustine.  Florida,  the  claim  of  being  the  oldest 
I  own  in  the  United  Stales.  Here,  also,  the  world's 
greatest  wonder.— the  Grand  Canyon  of  Arizona.— is 
found.  We  were  compelled  to  pass  by  the  former, 
and  satisfy  ourselves  with  a  mere  glimpse  of  the  latter. 
A  glimpse  is  sufficient  to  fill  one  with  trembling  sur- 
prise at  this  altogether  greatest  and  most  stupendous 
chasm  in  the  world.  It  has  been  cut,  through  an  al- 
most level  plateau,  by  the  Colorado  River.  When  you 
stand  on  the  upper  rim  and  look  down  to  a  depth  of 
a  thousand  feet  over  a  mile,  and  fifteen  miles  across 
the  rift  to  the  opposite  rim,  you  arc  simply  lost  in  won- 
der and  amazement.  The  magnificent  Yellowstone 
Canyon,  the  great  Yosemifc  Valley,  the  unexcelled 
height  of  the  Himalayan  Mountains  and  the  beauties 
of  the  Alps  are  at  once  lost  if  a  comparison  is  attempt- 
ed. 

Some  one  says  you  might  pin  the  great  Yellowstone 
(.anyon  to  one  side  of  this  marvelous  chasm,  and  you 
would  fail  to  distinguish  it  with  the  naked  eye,  be- 
cause of  the  numberless  side  canyons  by  which  it 
would  be  surrounded.  One  feels  like  putting  away 
words,  and  making  no  attempt  to  describe  the  titanic 
chasm,  "  absolutely  unparalleled  throughout  the  wide 
world." 

Bro.  J.  E.  Miller  says :  "  Yes,  we  were  at  the  Grand 
Canyon.  Spent  Sunday -there  on  our  way  back  from 
California.  If  there  is  anything  more  beautiful  than 
it  in  the  world,  I  have  never  read  a  description  of  it. 
.  .  .  Sometimes  I  have  wished  that  the  war  leaders  of 
Europe  were  all  shut  up,  down  in  its  abyss,  and  the 
exit  sealed  for  just  one  week.  I  believe  the  people  of 
Europe  could  easily  come  to  terms,  with  the  war  lords 
gone." 

Another  one  of  the  Millers,— Joaquin— says : 
"Looking  down  more  than  half  a  mile  into  this  fif- 
teen-by-two-hundred-and-eighteen-mile  paint  pot,  I 
continually  ask:  Is  there  any  fifty  miles  of  Mother 
Karth  that  I  have  known,  as  fearful,  or  any  part  as 
fearful,  as  full  of  glory,  as  full  of  God  ?  Color  is  king 
here.  Take  the  grandest,  sublimest  thing  the  world 
has  ever  seen,  fashion  it  as  if  the  master  minds  from 
the  beginning  had  wrought  here,  paint  it  as  only  the 
masters  of  old  could  paint,  and  you  have  the  Grand 
Canyon  of  Arizona." 

I  stood  alone  on  the  upper  rim  of  this  most  sublime 
of  all  earthly  spectacles  and  said,  "The  earth  dc- 
clareth  the  glory  of  God  and  the  Canyon  showeth 
his  handiwork."  To  realize  in  the  least  what  it  is,  one 
must  see  it,  come  under  its  magic  charm  and  be  awe- 
stricken  by  its  immensity  and  magnificent  grandeur. 
Those  who  cross  the  Atlantic  to  sec  the  wonders  of 
the  world,  lurn  their  backs  on  one  of  the  most  marvel- 
ous scenes  this  old  world  has  in  it.  o.  l.  m, 


THE  SPECIAL  TERM  AT  BETHANY  BIBLE 
SCHOOL 
A  scries  of  interesting  studies  lias  been  arranged  by  the 
management  of  Bethany  Bible  School,  to  be  offered  dur- 
ing the  Special  Bible  Term  which  will  occupy  the  first  two 
weeks  of  the  new  year,  Jan.  2  to  12,  1917.  These  have 
been  planned  with  special  reference  to  the  needs  and  in- 
terests of  earnest  workers  in  the  field,  who  can  nc/t  be 
absent  long  from  their  work.  The  term  begins  simulta- 
neously with  the  regular  Winter  Term  of  the  School,  and 
those  coming  for  the  short  course  will  have  the  benefit  of 
the  inspiration  which  naturallv  goes  with  the  beginning  of 
a  new  schedule  of  study. 

Among  the  subjects  to  be  given  are  Church  Ordinances, 
Pastoral  Problems,  Doctrine  in  Acts,  Bible  Orientalisms. 
liphesians,  Prophecy,  Country  Church  Problems,  Graded 
Sunday  School  Lessons,  Church  Music.  Soul  Winning. 
Then.  too.  there  will  be  visitation  of  points  of  interest  i„ 
the  city,  under  expert  supervision.  All  these  will  be  in 
charge  of  regular  members  of  the  faculty— Brethren 
Witand,  HofF,  Moore,  Slaybaugh;  Claybaugh,  and  Dilling. 
and  Sisters  Trostle  and  Gwin. 

Arrangements  will  be  made  for  all  who  can  come.  Pric- 
es will  be  as  reasonable  as  possible  for  board  and  room. 
No  tuition  is  charged  for  the  study.  Bibles  and  eager 
hearts  and  minds  are  the  chief  requirements.  It  will  be 
an  accommodation  to  know  ahead  who  is  coming,  so  that 
ample  provision  can  be  made  for  entertainment.  Those 
iin,tcf]itainted  with  the  city  should  write  early  and  let  us 
know  at  what  time  and  at  what  depot  they  will  arrive,  so 
that  they  can  be  met. 

Pray  with  us  for  the  spiritual  success  of  the  Special 
Term.  J.  Hugh  Hcckman. 

Chicago,  III.,  Nov.  24. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


Are  You  Satisfied 

When  we  look  at  the  results  of  our  efforts  wc  are 
likely  to  think  them  very  small,  when  compared  with 
the  efforts  put  forth.  Sinners  seem  so  slow  to  heed 
our  pleadings  to  turn  to  the  Lord.  Then  we  arc  likely 
to  hecome  discouraged  and  dissatisfied.  But  this  is 
just  what  Satan  wishes  us  to  do.  We  must  not  be- 
come dissatisfied,  for  Satan  can  easily  overcome  a 
Christian  in  this  condition. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  we  must  not  think  we  are 
doing  so  much  for  the  Master  that  we  need  to  do  no 
more.  It  is  not  enough  to  hold  our  own,  for  we  are 
commanded  to  make  disciples  of  every  nation.  If  we 
are  not  winning  souls  for  Christ  there  is  something 
wrong,  for  this  is  the  chief  mission  of  the  church  in 
the  world. 

We  must  not,  therefore,  be  dissatisfied  and  wish  to 
quit,  neither  should  wc  be  wholly  satisfied  with  present 
attainments.  Ever-striving  on,  let  us  be  discontented 
with  past  achievements! 

Toft,  Texas.     t  m  , 

Whom  Do  WE  Believe? 


,  C.    FOUTZ 

"  God  hath  said,  Ye  shall  not  cat  of  it,  neither  shall  yc 
touch  it,  lest  yc  die.  And  the  serpent  said  unto  the  wom- 
an, Yc  shall  not  surely  die"  (Gen.  3:  3,  4). 

So  runs  the  story  of  Satan  denying  God's  Word 
and  of  Eve  having  to  decide  whom  to  believe, — to  de- 
cide which  one  was  telling  the  truth  and  which  one 
was  not.  Then  Stitan  goes  on  to  tell  her  that  not  only 
would  she  not  die  but  that,  by  eating,  she  would  gain 
much  knowledge, — such  as  she  could  not  get  in  any 
other  way. 

Eve  argues  to  herself,  "Why  not  eat  and  just  see 
what  does  happen?  And  to  think  of  the  added  advan- 
tage of  getting  knowledge."  Certainly  a  worthy  desire 
and  aim. 

Poor,  foolish  Eve,  we  say.  But  have  we  any  right 
to  criticize  her?  People  who  live  in  glass  houses  must 
not  throw  stones.  Easy,  we  say,  for  any  one  to  know 
that  God  is  truth.  Eve  had  no  history  or  experience 
back  of  her,  to  warn  her  of  the  consequences  of  taking 
Satan's  word  as  against  God's.  Yet,  we  would  say, 
that  she  should  not  have  doubted  the  word  of  the 
Lord  of  heaven,  who  had  given  them  this  beautiful 
home  and  so  many  other  blessings.     Ungrateful,  yes. 

Now  let  us  take  the  lesson  home.  After  so  many 
hundreds  of  years,  in  which  is  not  a  single  record  of 
where  God's  Word  has  failed,  is  there  a  more  common 
sin  than  that  of  believing  Satan  as  against  God?  We 
are  enough  more  guilty  than  Eve  because  we  have  this 
knowledge  as  to  who  lies  and  who  tells  the  truth.  We 
do  not  need  to  experiment  to  find  out.  How  can  we 
blame  Eve  when  we  have  not  even  profited  by  the  ac- 
tual experience  of  herself  and  millions  of  others?  How 
frequently  does  one  hear  the  expression  that  it  is  not 
necessary  to  do  or  live  up  to  so  many  things  in  God's 
Word ;  or  that  it  docs  not  just  mean  what  it  says ! 

After  all  these  centuries  this  old  ruse  of  Satan, — 
this  persuading  people  to  believe  that  God  does  no' 
mean  exactly  what  he  says,  or  will  not  do  just  as  he 
says, — does  not  even  seem  to  be  worn  threadbare. 
How  Satan  must  laugh  at  folks'  stupidity.  To  think 
that  he  can  fool  them  over  and  over,  for  countless 
years  and  times,  with  the  same  bait !  Yet  they  never 
seem  to  get  wise  to  this,  his  most  successful  trap, 
but  keep  falling  into  it. 

One  could  multiply. instances,  both  in  the  Bible  and 
in  our  own  experience,  proving  over  and  over  that 
God  is  always  right,— always  speaks  the  truth.  There 
does  not  a  day  pass  but  that  we  see  God's  Word  veri 
fied,  and  that  what  he  tells  us  is  for  our  own  good  and 
he  means  it  to  be  obeyed. 

Always  remember  that  God  says  what  he  means 
and  means  what  he  says.  If  we  ever  doubt  this,  and 
believe  Satan  that  such  is  not  the  case,  we,  like  Eve, 
will  certainly  find  out,  sooner  or  later,  to  our  sorrow, 
what  a  mistake  we  have  made.  God  has  spoken  >io 
idle  words,  for  us  to  do  with  as  we  please,  or  to  obey 
or  not,  just  as  we  feel  disposed  to  do. 


We  love  to  claim  God's  promises,— bis  blessings, — 
because  we  know  he  will  fulfill  them.  Wc  know  he  is 
so  dependable,  that  he  can  always  be  relied  upon,  and 
this  knowledge  is  such  a  comfort.  But  I  fear  that  we 
sometimes  forget  that  he  means  his  commands,  pro- 
hibitions and  warnings  just  the  same. 

God's  Word  is  taken  too  lightly.  Christ  says,  "  As 
it  was  in  the  days  of  Noah."  One  can  easily  imagine 
what  a  joke  Noah  must  have  seemed,  because  he  be- 
lieved what  God  had  said  and  prepared  for  its  fulfill- 
ment. Folks  would  say,  "  How  ridiculous,"  and  go 
on  in  their  money-getting,  pleasure-seeking  and  wick- 
edness. 

So  it  is  now.  One  sees  the  entire  strength  and 
energy  of  many  people  used  in  an  effort  to  get  wealth 
and  pleasure.  There  is  a  great  lack  of  spirituality 
among  professing  Christians,  and  their  whole  conver- 
sation is  about  the  latest  style.  People  plan  how  to 
have  a  good  time,  with  seemingly  never  a  thought  for 
Christ's  work  or  his  coming.  Little  wonder  that  Christ 
said,  "  So  shall  it  be  in  the  days  of  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  Man." 

He  also  tells  us  that  "  the  way  of  the  transgressor  is 
hard,"  and  that  "  the  wages  of  sin  is  death."  How 
well  we  know  this  to  he  the  truth,  yet  bow  many  go  on 
in  sin,  and  refuse  to  accept  the  wonderful  salvation 
so  freely  offered  by  Christ. 

May  wc  never  be  guilty  of  trying  to  alter  or  argue 
away  God's  unchangeable  Word !  May  we  never  say, 
as  one  often  hears  folks  remark,  that  it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  live  or  do  this  or  that  as  God's  Word  com- 
mands, and  thus  make  it  to  suit  their  own  notion  or 
fancy. 

738  South  Broad  Street,  Waynesboro,  Pa. 


The  Sacrificial  Function  of  Life 

The  human  mind  knows  and  thinks  in  fragments. 
It  is  even  so  in  religion.  Life  everywhere  has  a  sacri- 
ficial function  which  it  performs.  The  earth  yields 
fruit, — food,  coal,  etc.  Life  in  the  paleozoic  times  is 
now  made  into  materials  for  our  living,  our  houses, 
our  soil,  our  rocks  for  building,  oil  for  propelling  our 
motors,  and  turning  the  heavy  wheels  of  our  commerce. 
That  remote  age  offered  itself  upon  the  altar  of  sacri- 
fice that  we  might  live. 

The  history  of  all  our  various  institutions  tells  the 
same  story.  Mother  and  father  give  their  lives  for 
their  offspring, — contributing  increments  of  sacrifice. 
People  who  toil  on  through  the  night,  or  in  the  bowels 
of  the  earth,  or  over  the  seas,  bring  their  contributions 
that  others  may  live.  The  engineer  who  sits  at  his 
throttle,  the  fireman  who  shovels  coal,  the  oiler  with 
his  long  can,  contribute  knowingly  or  unknowingly  to 
humanity's  welfare. 

We  are  part  of  a  great  universal  life,  to  which  there 
are  many  contributions  in  sacrifice  to  human  welfare. 
All  these  things  cry  out,  "  Take,  eat,  this  is  my  body 
which  is  given  for  you."  Is  not  this  the  principle  the 
Master  would  have  us  see  through  the  symbolism  of 
the  communion  ?  "  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  a  grain  of  wheat  fall  into  the  earth  and  die,  it 
abideth  by  itself  alone;  but  if  it  die,  it  beareth  much 
fruit."  Again,  "And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the 
earth,  witl  draw  all  men  unto  myself."  "  Whosoever 
would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it;  but  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save  it." 

Chicago,  III.      t      t 

Our  Graded  Sunday-School  Lessons 

BY  J.  E.  MILLER, 
General  Sunflay  School  Editor 
Within  a  short  time  we  hope  to  be  able  to  send  out, 
for  examination  by  our  Sunday-school  workers,  a 
sample  copy  of  our  Graded  Lesson  Quarterly, 
"  Foundation  Truths."  These  lessons  aim  to  lay  the 
foundation  for  religious  instruction  in  the  mind  of  the 
child.  The  Quarterly  for  January,  February  and 
March  will  consist  of  100  pages,  fully  illustrated,  with 
full  details  to  teachers  and  parents  for  studying  and 
teaching  the  lesson.  This  is  the  first  part  of  the  series 
of  Graded  Lessons,  prepared  especially  by  and  for 
our  own  people.  Other  issues  will  follow  in  successive 
years.    "  Foundation  Truths  "  is  adapted  to  the  needs 


of  the  Beginners  and  Primaries.  One  Quarterly  is  ar- 
ranged in  two  grades,  with  proper  instruction  as  to 
what  part  is  to  be  used  for  each  grade. 

As  first  announced,  the  plan  was  to  issue  the  second 
course,  "The  Life  of  Christ,"  for  1917  also.  But 
after  due  consideration  it  has  been  deemed  advisable 
to  issue  only  one  Quarterly,  with  the  belief  that  this 
will  best  serve  the  interests  of  our  schools  for  1917. 
Children  who  will  do  the  work  of  "  Foundation 
Truths  "  will  be  better  prepared  for  "  The  Life  of 
Christ  "  series,  which  is  to  follow,  than  if  they  were 
to  begin  with  "  The  Life  of  Christ  "  in  the  Primary 
work.  The  lessons- we  are  now  issuing  for  1917  can 
be  used  for,children  below  the  Junior  grade,  unless  it 
should  be  some  of  the  advanced  pupils  of  the  Primary 
classes. 

Schools  that  have  been  using  other  Graded  Lessons 
can  continue  those  above  the  Primary  grade  and  begin 
with  "  Foundation  Truths "  for  both  the  Beginners 
and  the  Primaries..  Schools  that  are  using  the  Uni- 
form Lessons,  but  wish  to  try  the  Graded  Lessons,  can 
continue  in  the  Uniform  except  with  the  Beginners 
and  Primaries,  and  use  "  Foundation  Truths  "  in  those 
classes.  Samples,  for  examination,  will  be  sent  to  the 
superintendents  as  soon  as  they  come  from  the  press. 

Elgin,  III.  ... 

Making  Use  of  Waste 

BY  G.  C.   MYERS 

One  injunction  from  my  parents  on  the  farm  seems 
to  stand  out  in  my  memory.  It  was  this :  "  Don't 
waste  anything."  My  mother  often  used  it  in  regard 
to  foods.  What  was  not  eaten  in  one  meal,  was  pre- 
pared in  an  inviting  way  for  the  next.  When  some  of 
us,  for  convenience,  were  about  to  dash  something 
good  into  the  swill  pail,  we  were  reminded  that  there 
is  many  a  hungry  child  who  would  be  glad  to  have 
that, — that  it  was  wrong  to  waste  while  others  had  to 
beg.  We  furthermore  were  taught  to  cat  all  of  what 
we  had  upon  our  plates,  or,  rather,  not  to  ask  for 
what  we  did  not  want. 

About  the  farm  we  learned  to  save  things,  not  for 
immediate  use.  The  nails  from  the  old  roof  were  col- 
lected to  be  used  elsewhere,  the  cobs  from  the  shelled 
corn  were  carried  to  the  house  for  kindling,  potatoes 
under  size  were  boiled  to  feed  to  the  pigs,  the  bones 
from  meat  we  pounded  up  to  feed  the  hens,  old  fat 
and  bacon  rinds  were  manufactured  into  soap,  old  iron 
and  gum  shoes  the  peddler  bought.  In  countless  other 
ways  we  aimed  to  preserve  or  apply,  for  some  good 
purpose,  almost  -everything  we  had  at  our  disposal. 
Indeed,  this  is  the  average  farmer  boy's  experience. 

In  line  with  this,  we  see  all  about  us  a  great  tend- 
ency to  turn  wastes  into  wealth.  The  garbage  of  New 
York  City  comes  back  to  us  in  fine,  clean  soap.  The 
ragman  gathers  waste  that  soon  is  turned  into  cloth 
and  paper,  which  the  wealthy  will  gladly  make  use  of. 
Any  traveler  along  the  Pennsylvania  railroad,  beside 
the  Susquehanna  River,  is  quite  familiar  with  the  sight 
of  many  dredges,  digging  mud  up  from  the  river  bed. 
In  that  mud  is  coal,  washed  from  the  waste  and  culm 
of  the  mining  centers  farther  north.  This  mud,  as 
well  as  mountains  of  the  once  abandoned  culm,  is 
worked  over  and  therefrom  are  taken  tons  of  coal. 
One  can  see  it  in  the  miles  of  cars,  chock  full  of  pea 
coal,  hurrying  to  the  industries  to  turn  their  wheels. 
Some  big  manufacturing  establishments  boast  that 
their  plant  is  run  on  what  they  used  to  throw  away. 
The  biggest  opportunity  today,  perhaps,  is  in  the  dis- 
covery of  means  to  use  up  waste,  or  rather,  to  avoid  it. 

Analogous  to  these  facts  some  spiritual  teachings  arc 
rather  obvious.  When  Jesus  went  about,  he  spent 
much  time  in  turning  waste  to  wealth.  He  healed  the 
sick,  he  cleansed  the  lepers,  he  opened  .blind  men's  eyes 
and  deaf  men's  ears.  Dumb  mouths  began  to  speak, 
lame  limbs  to  walk,  sorrows  were  turned  to  joys,  and 
broken  hearts  began  to  beat  with  hope.  The  woman 
at  the  well, — despised  by  her  associates  as  merely 
human,  low-down  trash,  the  Master  bade  to  drink  of 
the  Eternal  Spring;  he  found  her  fit  for  heaven.  The 
outcast  woman,  who  was  doomed  to  die,  because  she 
was  thought  to  be  devoid  of  social  purity,  breathed 
softly  as  she  waited  till  the  Master  wrote  upon  the 
ground.  No  words  have  traced  his  writing  there,  but 
human  hearts  and  sympathy  have  felt  that  Writer's 

( 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916. 


775 


throb  of  heart  as  he  wrote  about  her  hope.  The  world 
well  knows  no  stone  was  thrown  to  take  her  life. 
Within  the  scrap  heap  of  humanity,  the  eye  of  God  can 
sec  the  burning  embers  of  divinity.  When  we  behold 
a  life-long  criminal  like  Jack  Carroll,  or  a  vile 
drunkard,  like  Jerry  McAulcy, — celebrated  preachers 
and  evangelists  on  the  Bowery, — we  can  sec  something 
of  what  the  Master  saw. 

As  I  have  often  listened  to  the  testimony  of  men 
with  wasted  lives  who  had  been  redeemed,  I  have  been 
impressed  with  the  almost  universal  mention  of  a  godly 
home,  of  Christian  teaching  in  their  childhood.  And 
so  they  come  back.  This  leads  to  the  second  part  of 
the  lesson. 

While  there  is  saving  in  the  use  of  waste,  the  real 
economy  in  every  phase  of  life  is  in  avoidance  of  all 
waste.  The  Master  added  to  his  band  some  who  had 
been  the  garbage  of  society,  yet  the  chief  strength  of 
his  messengers  was  in  those  who  started  with  him  as 
normal,  wholesome  raw  material.  His  symbol  of  the 
heavenly  kingdom  was  the  little  child.  He  blessed  the 
children.  They  are  the  yet  unwasted  lives.  He  would 
have  us  keep  them  blessed."  Furthermore,  he  bids  us 
care  for  them.  He  tells  us  that  "  whoso  shall  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones  which  believe  in  me,  it  were 
better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned  in- the  depth  of  the 
sea."  The  burden,  then,  upon  us. is  to  teach  and  guide 
these  little  ones,  set  them  a  fit  example,  do  nothing 
that  will  lead  them  wrong,  and,  further  still,  we  are 
to  see  to  it  that  others  do  not  offend  these  little  ones, 
that  their  environment  is  one  that  will  not  turn  them 
into  waste, — in  other  words  that  we  shall  do  all  in  our 
power  to  see  that  our  neighborhood,  the  corner  of  the 
world  in  which  we  live,  yea,  the  entire  world,  is  just 
as  good  as  we  can  make  it. 

Then,  to  reiterate,  in  every  man  the  Master  sees  an 
clement  of  he  Divine.  He  will  and  can  make  over 
men  thrown  out  as  waste,  but,  better  still,  his  hand 
will  guide,  his  voice  will  beckon  lives  from  youth,  to 
live  a  good  and  perfect  life. 

Nciv  York,  N.  Y. 


Lost 


One  dark,  stormy  night  the  train  stopped  at  a  small 
western  station  and  a  young  girl  got  off  alone.  Her 
home  was  near  and,  without  a  thought  of  fear,  she 
started  along  the  path  through  the  prairie.  Soon  she 
came  to  some  ice,  and  there  fell.  Instead  of  getting  up 
with  her  face  toward  home,  she  turned  in  the  opposite 
direction  and  was  soon  farther  from  home  than  when 
she  first  started.  She  did  not  realize  this  until  she 
ran  into  a  wire  fence  and  received  some  cuts  and 
bruises.  Soon  she  found  herself  entrapped  in  a  cattle 
yard.  In  the  darkness  she  tried  to  find  the  gate  through 
which  she  had  entered,  but  could  not  locate  it.  In 
trying  to  climb  the  fence,  she  again  fell.  Her  first 
thought  was  to  wait  there  till  morning  but  the  snow 
was  already  falling,  and  a  blizzard  was  approaching. 
Kneeling  down  on  the  ground,  she  prayed  the  Heaven- 
ly Father  to  show  her  the  way  home.  Scarcely  was 
the  prayer  finished  until  she  heard  a  familiar  noise 
and  the  large  Scotch  collie  from  home  leaped  up  at 
her  side.  He  seemed  to  understand  and  led  the  way 
through  the  gate  and  to  the  door  at  home. 

Think  how  many  young  girls  are  lost  today.  Their 
intentions  are  good.  They  start  toward  the  Heavenly 
Home,  but  soon  they  find  something  in  the  path  that 
causes  them  to  fall.  No  one  is  there  to  sympathize 
with  them,  and  in  a  loving  way  to  help  them  up  and 
start  them  right  again,  and  so  they  begin  getting  far- 
ther and  farther  from  home.  Before  long  the  marks 
of  sin  are  upon  them;  they  are  entrapped  by  the 
snares  of  the  devil,  get  into  sinful  places,  and  can  not 
get  out  like  they  went  in,  and  the  second  fall  is  worse 
than'the  first.  Then  comes  the  time  when  they  don't 
care,  or  think  they  will  stay  out  awhile  longer  and  go 
home  later,  but  so  often,  while  waiting,  they  are  cast 
down  by  the  storms  of  life, — their  love  for  God  is 
buried  beneath  the  sin  that's  about  them,  and  they  are 
forever  lost. 

There  are  very  few  girls  but  what  desire  help ;  they 
want  to  do  right,  but  no  one  comes  to  them,  and,  down 


in  sin  and  darkness,  they  can   not   start   right,   alone. 

Do  we,  who  are  safe  in  the  Father's  care,"  do  our 
duty?  Arc  wc  willing  to  go  out  and  hunt  the  lost 
and  bring  them  safely  home,  or  do  we  think  because 
they  have  gotten  on  the  wrong  road,  and  fallen  by  the 
wayside,  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  spend  our  time 
trying  to  help  them,  but  go  rather  to  our  neighbors  and 
talk  about  them? 

Jesus  died  for  such.  How  much  arc  we  willing  to 
do? 

934  Franklin  Street,  Wimton-Salem,  N.  C. 


The  Lamb  of  God 

BY  VIOLA  PRISEB 
"On  the  morrow  he  secth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and 
saith,  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  that  taketh  away  the  sin 
of  the  world  1 " 

By  the  words  given  in  the  latter  part  of  this  quota- 
tion, Christ  was  identified  to  the  world.  This  testi- 
mony was  given  by  John  the  Baptist,  just  before  Christ 
was  baptized  and  entered  upon  his  public  ministry. 
John  the  Baptist,  as  the  forerunner  of  Christ,  had  been 
preaching, — not  of  a  Christ  that  had  died,  etc.,  but  of 
One  that  was  to  come  and  redeem  the  world.  He  did 
not  preach  in  churches  or  synagogues  but  by  the  way- 
side, and  his  message  was  so  new  and  wonderful,  that 
he  attracted  large  crowds,  for  they  came  from  all  the 
country  round  about  to  hear  him.  He  followed  up 
his  preaching  by  the  baptism  of  converts,— the  same  as 
our  evangelists  and  others  do  today.  This,  at  that  time, 
was  a  new  way  of  doing,  and  many  of  the  people  did 
not  understand  it.  So  they  asked  John  "  who  he  was 
and  why  he  was  doing  this."  Some  thought  he  was 
the  Christ,  others  that  he  was  Elijah.  "  No,"  he  said, 
"  I  am  neither  one  of  these." 

Then  he  went  on  to  explain  and  to  tell  them  more 
about  the  Christ  that  was  to  come,  of  his  greatness, 
and  of  his  great  love  for  a  lost  world.  And  he  con- 
fessed to  them  that  he  himself  was  unworthy  to  un- 
loose even  the  latchet  of  the  shoes  worn  by  Girist. 

While  he  was  talking  in  this  way,  and  telling  the 
good  news  to  the  multitude  of  people,  he  happened  to 
look  in  a  certain  direction,  and  there  he  saw  Christ 
standing  in  their  midst.  Then  it  was  he  said  the  words 
that  we  find  in  John  1 :  29. 

What  a  beautiful  message  was  his  to  deliver !    What 
a  glorious  opportunity  he  had,  to  point  a  lost  people 
to  him  who  alone  could  save  them !    But,  brethren  and 
sisters,  we  have  just  as  sweet  a  message  to  deliver  to 
those  who  are   unsaved,  and  over  whom   the  death 
penalty  is  hanging.    We,  too,    can   tell    them   of   the 
great  love  of  Jesus.     We,  too,  can  point  them  to  the 
"  Lamb  of  God  that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world." 
"  'Twas  mercy  filled  the  throne, 
And  wrath  stood  silent  by, 
When  Christ  was  sent  with  pardons  down 
To   rebels  doomed  to   die." 

Pierccton,  hid. 


"  Sign  Seekers  " 

BY  JACOB    FUNK 

One  of  the  unstable  classes  of  people,  that  followed 
the  Master,  while  here  on  earth,  was  that  of  the  sign 
seekers, — those  who  refused  to  believe  on  him  save  as 
they  saw  some  evidence  of  supernatural  power.  They 
were  continually  clamoring  for  a  sign,  as  though  the 
very  works  in  their  midst  were  not  enough.  These 
sign  seekers  were  a  positive  menace  to  Christ  and  his 
work.  Refusing  to  believe  on  him  for  what  had  been 
done,  they  discredited  all  fTiat  he  had  done.  They 
seemed  to  look  upon  the  Master  as  a  sort  of  magician 
who  would  perform  certain  tricks  for  the  amusement 
of  the  spectators.  Skimming  the  surface  of  Christ's 
power  they  failed  to  note  the  deeply-hidden  source  of 
his  wisdom. 

Over  against  the  unfaithfulness  of  these  sign  seek- 
ers stood  a  nobleman  who  came  from  Capernaum.  His 
son  was  grievously  sick.  He  had  heard  of  the  Master 
and  knew  about  his  power  as  a  physician.  Faith  took 
hold  of  him  and  he  searched  out  the  Master.  No 
need  for  signs  to  prove  his  power.  His  son  was  sick 
and  needed  the  power.  Faith  cried  out  and  power 
was  given.  The  sign  proved  its  efficacy, — a  sick 
boy  was  made  well, 


There  arc  sign  seekers  today,— those  who  arc  de- 
manding miraculous  demonstrations  of  Christ's  pow- 
er, to  fit  their  own  personal,  morbid  curiosity.  The 
marvelous  every-day  demonstrations'  of  God's  power 
are  not  enough.  They  arc  clamoring  for  the  sensa- 
tional, and  the  trickster  who  can  deceive  is  worshiped 
by  these  dupes. 

Over  against  these  is  the  sin-sick  soul  who  hears  of 
a  Savior's  love.  Faith  gives  him  boldness  to  come, 
and  at  the  foot  of  the  cross  the  power  of  forgiven  sins 
becomes  a  reality  in  his  life.  The  sign  evidences  it- 
self in  a  new  creature  in  Christ  Jesus. 

Sign  seekers  are  not  miracle  workers.  The  simple 
grip  of  faith  will  not  be  easily  loosed  in  the  every- 
day experience  of  life.  Sign  seekers  seek  signs,— not 
Jesus.  Let  us  come  into  his  presence  with  true  hu- 
mility and  then  will  power  be  given  unto  us,  such  as 
is  needed  for  the  duties  of  the  day. 

IViley,  Colo, 


our  Sunday-school    fj 


Lesson  for  December  10,  1916 

Subject— Faithful  unto  Death.— Rev.  2:  1-17. 

Golden  Text— Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will 
give  thee  the  crown  of  life.— Rev.  2:  10. 

Time.— This  scries  of  letters  was  probably  written  be- 
tween A.  D.  90  and  96,  in  connection  with  the  whole  Book 
of  Revelation. 

Place.— They  were  written  in  the  Isle  of  Patmos,  to 
which  St.  John  was  banished,  to  the  churches  in  the 
Province  of  Asia,  the  western  Province  of  Asia  Minor,  on 
the  /Egeau  Sea. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


The  Call  of  the  First  Disciples 

John  1:  29-51 
For  Sunday  Evening,  December  10,  1916 

I.  The  Method  of  the  Call.— 1.  By  public  proclamation. 
John  1:  29.  2.  By  more  private  proclamation.  John  !: 
35.  39-41.  (1)  Our  children.  (2)  Our  associates.  (3) 
Those  in  our  home,  shop  or  store.  3.  By  individual  con- 
tact. John  1:41.  4.  By  the  direct  contact  of  Christ.  John 
1:  43. 

II.  The  Purpose  of  the  Call.— 1.  To  salvation.  Acts  13: 
26.  2.  To  fellowship.  John  1:  39;  Matt.  28:  20.  3.  To 
service.  Eph.  6:  7.  4.  To  transformation.  John  I:  42; 
2  Cor.  3:  18.    S.  To  vision.    John  1:  SI. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


The  Great  Invitation 

Isaiah  55:  1-3 
For  Week  Beginning  December  10,  1916 

1.  God  Seeks  Us.— Practically  all  the  Christless  re- 
ligions arc  concerned  with  the  quest  of  man  after  God. 
When  one  turns  to  Christianity,  this  is  changed.  It  is  not 
man  seeking  God,  but  God  seeking  man.  It  begins  with 
God  being  born  into  our  humanity  through  Christ,  that  he 
might  find  it  and  draw  it  to  himself.  Assuringly  he  tells 
us:  "  I  am  come  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  is  lost." 
"  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have  chosen  you."  "  Be-" 
hold,  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock  I"  The  Gospel  Mes- 
sage is  opt  that  man  can  find  God  if  he'  will  only  seek. 
The  great,  consoling  thought  is  that  God  seeks  man  (Luke 
19:  10;  John  15:  16;  Rev.  3:  20;  Psa.  25:  S;  27:  8;  33:  20; 
37:  4,  7,  9,  34;  42:  1,  2;  Isa.  40:  31;  Matt.  18:  14). 

2.  "Come,  Buy  Wine  and  Milk."— (1)  Milk,  emblematical 
of  that  which  contains  all  essentials  of  life.  Christ's  Gos- 
pel meets  all  of  man's  needs."  (2)  Wine,  emblematical  of 
invigoration.  So  the  Gospel  not  only  saves,  but  satisfies 
and  inspires  the  soul  with  the  best  (1  Peter  2:  1-3;  Prov. 
23:  23;  Rom.  5:  1,  2;  2  Tim.  1:  9,  10). 

3.  The  Price  to  Be  Paid.—"  Without  money  and  with- 
out price."  "  Nothing  in  my  hand  I  bring."  Salvation 
can  not  be  bought.  Absolutely  nothing  but  our  need  and 
emptiness  procures  for  us  God's  great  gift  of  free  grace 
(I  Cor.  1:  4-8;  Eph.  3:  16;  4:  7;  Philpp.  2:  13;  Titus  3:  7). 

4.  The  Needy  Ones  Invited.— (1)  The  thirsty.  "Ho, 
every  one  that  thirsteth."  Soul  thirst  is  your  qualification 
for  the  "waters  of  life."  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come 
(John  7:  37;  Psa.  145:  16).  (2)  The  pauper  welcomed. 
"  He  that  hath  no  money."  Man.  outside  of  Christ's  medi- 
ation, is  "  sold  under  sin."  When  the  prodigal  was  in  ut- 
ter want  he  said:  "  I  will  arise  and  go  unto  my  father." 
"  Come,  for  all  things  are  now  ready."  "  By  grace  arc  ye 
saved  through  faith,  and  that  not  of  yourselves;  it  is  the 
gift  of  God"  (Luke  14:  17;  Eph.  2:  8;  Psa.  34:  10;  Matt. 
5:  6;  Philpp.  3:  12-14;  Matt.  11:  28;  John  IS:  4,  5). 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


il  accessions  arc  reported  from  the  Lordsburg 
churcli,  Cal. 

Three  were  added  to  the  Burks  Fork  church,  Va.,  dur- 
ing the  last  few  weeks. 

One  was  reclaimed,  and  several  others  are  awaiting  bap- 
tism in  the  Plum  Creek  church,  Pa. 

Since  the  last  report  from  the  Beaver  Creek  church, 
Ind„  one  has  made  the  good  choice. 

One  was  restored  in  the  Bandon  church,  Oregon,  during 
the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  J.  W.  Barnett,  elder  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

Bro.  C.  M.  Driver,  of  Staunton,  Va..  was  in  a  recent  re- 
vival effort  for  the  Riddlesburg  church,  Pa.  Three  turned 
to  the  Lord. 

Bro.  B.  S.  Landis,  of  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  was  with  the 
Unity  church,  same  State,  in  a  scries  of  meetings.  Four 
turned  to  the   Lord. 

lour  turned  to  the  Lord  in  the  Payette  Valley  church, 
Idaho,  while   Bro.   Mishler  was  will)  that  congregation  in 

Bro.  J.  E.  Shepler,  of  Colfax,  \V.  Va..  was  in  a  revival 
at  the  Sbiloh  church,  same  State,  during  which  seven 
made  the  good  choice. 

During  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  J.  H.  Morris,  of  Cor- 
dcll,  Okla.,  for  the  members  at  Guthrie,  same  State,  four 
were  added  to  the  church. 

The  Fulton  Avenue  church.  Baltimore.  Md.,  reports  one- 
Ten   were   baptized  and    one    reclaimed    in    the    Osage 
church,   Kansas,  during  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.   Oliver 
II.   Austin,  of   McPberson.  same   State. 

Uro.  Wm.  L.  Hatcher,  of  Summitvillc,  Ind.,  delivered  a 
scries  of  evangelistic  discourses  for  the  Topcka  chtirch, 
same  State,  during  which  live  were  baptized. 

Seven  accepted  Christ  and  one  was  restored  in  the 
Frcdonia  church,  Kans.,  during  the  revival  effort  held  by 
Uro.  S.   E.  Thompson,  of  Garden   City,  same  State. 

Eight  were  baptized  in  the  Green  Hill  church,  Md., 
while  Bro.  Walter  Hardman.  of  the  Mill  Creek  church, 
Va..  expounded  the  Word  of  Life  to  attentive   congrega- 

Bro.  Manly  Dccter,  of  Milford,  Ind.,  labored  for  the 
Swan  Creek  church.  Ohio,  in  a  scries  of  meetings.  One 
accepted  Christ,  and  deep  impressions  were  made  on 
others. 

Sister  Silva  M.  Beckner.  of  McPberson.  Kans.,  informs 
us  that  her  communication  in  last  issue  should  have  read 
"  Eight  have  taken  a  stand  for  the  Lord,"  instead  of 
"  three  baptized." 

Bro.  O.  H.  Fcilcr,  of  Hutchinson,  Kans.,  recently 
labored  for  the  members  of  the  Monitor  church,  same 
State,  in  a  revival.  Fifteen  confessed  Christ,  eight  of 
whom  were  baptized. 

Bro.  H.  A.  Brnbakcr,  of  Akron,  Ohio,  was  in  a  recent 
meeting  with  the  Dickey  church,  same  State.  Twenty  put 
on  Christ  in  baptism,  two  were  reclaimed,  and  several  arc 
awaiting  the  initiatory  rite. 

Meetings  in  Progress 

Bro.  Michael  Flory,  of  Girard,«H.,  is  engaged  in  a  most 
promising  revival  at  the  Stcmphley  Chapel,  about  two 
miles   from   Bridgcwater,  Va. 

Bro.  P.  L.  Fike,  of  Peace  Valley,  Mo.,  is  at  this  writing 
carrying  on  a  most  inspiring  series  of  meetings  at  the 
Wayncsvillc  church,  same  State. 

Contemplated  Meetings 
Br.,    <  .  S.  Garber,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  to  begin  Jan.  1  at 
Clovis,   X.   Mex. 

Bro.  W.  H.  Miller,  of  Hanover,  Pa.,  to  begin  Jan.  6 
at  Akron,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  H.  Cassaday.  of  Huntingdon,  Pa.,  to  begin  at 
Pleasant   Hill.   Ohio,   Dec.    10. 

Bro.  W.  K.  Conner,  of  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  to  begin  Dec. 
2  at  the  Second  Church,  East  York,  Pa. 

Bro,  J.  I..  Guthrie,  of  Upper  Sandusky,  Ohio,  to  begin 
Dec  4  in   the  North   Star  church,  same  State. 

Bro.    H.    R.    Hollingcr.  of   Lebanon,    Pa.,  to   begin   Dec. 

30  at  the  Millbach  house,  Tulpchocken  church,  same  State. 

Bro.    S.    N.    McCann.   of    Bridgcwater,    Va,,    to    begin    a 

Bible    Class    Dec.   25   in   the    Beaver   Creek   church,   same 

State. 

Bro.  Diller  Myer.  of  Bareville.  Pa.,  to  begin  the  latter 
part  of  January  in  the  Richland  house,  Tulpehocken 
church.  Pa. 

Bro.  E.  L.  Heestand.  of  Plymouth.  Ind.,  is  to  conduct  a 
Bible  Institute  in  the  Mexico  church,  same  State,  during 
the   holiday  week. 

Bro.  S.  S.  Blough.  of  North  Manchester.  Ind.,  to  con- 
duct a  Bible  Institute  at  the  Markle  church,  same  State, 
during   the   holiday  week. 

Bro.  Frank  N.  Sargent,  of  Chicago,  to  begin  Dec.  3. 
at  Mt.  Carroll,  111.;  Dec.  24,  Kearney.  Nebr.;  Jan.-  14, 
Robins  congregation,  near  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa. 


Personal  Mention 

Bro.  Joel  A.  Vancil  changes  his  address  from  Dcshlcr, 
Ohio,  to  Box  18,  Continental,  Ohio. 

Bro.  I.  C.  Suavely,  of  Flora,  Ind.,  is  open  for  Bible  In- 
stitute work  during  the  coming  January  and   February. 

Bro.  W.  W.  Blough,  of  Falls  City,  Nebr.,  is  the  newly- 
appointed  pastor  and  elder  at  Beatrice,  same  State,  where 
he  should  be  addressed  hereafter. 

Bro.  T.  A.  Robinson,  formerly  in  charge  of  the  work 
at  Curlew,  Iowa,  has  accepted  a  call  from  the  Paint  Creek 
church,  Kans.,  and  will  locate  in  that  congregation  for  a 

Bro.  G.  W.  Lcntz,  now  of  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  is  contem- 
plating a  change  in  his  field  of  labor.  The  Happy  Hill 
Mission.  Rich  Mill,  same  State,  hopes  to  secure  his  serv- 
ices for  the  coming  year. 

;  Bro.  H.  M.  Brubaker,  of  Minneola,  Kans.,  changes  his 
'address  to  McPberson.  same  State.  He  will  spend  the 
remainder  of  the  school-year  in  McPberson  College,  in 
preparation  for  greater  work  for  the  Kingdom. 

The  Illustrated  Bible  Lectures  at  Lceton,  Mo.,  last  week, 
given  by  Bro.  W.  R.  Miller' and  wife,  were  largely  at- 
tended and  intense  interest  was  manifested.  This  week 
Brother  and  Sister  Miller  are  at  Mound  City,  same  State. 

Bro.  D,  H.  Heckman  closes  his  work  with  the  Smith 
Fork  church,  Plattsburg,  Mo.,  Dec.  31.  He  has  accepted 
the  pastorate  of  the  Chanute  church,  of  Chanute,  Kans., 
under  the  direction  of  the  Mission  Board  of  Southeastern 
Kansas,  entering  upon  his  new  duties  Jan.  1. 

Bro.  Frank  N.  Sargent,  of  Bethany  Bible  School,  visit- 
ed the  Publishing  House  last  Friday  for  the  first  time,  and 
secured  a  number  of  the  Gish  Fund  books.  Bro.  Sargent 
was  active  in  the  late  "dry"  campaign  in  Nebraska,  and 
is  greatly  interested  in  the  projected  campaign  for  a  "  dry  " 
Chicago. 

Bro.  Paul  Mohler  gave  the  Messenger  Office  a  hurried 
call  on  Monday  morning  of  this  week,  as  he  was  on  his 
way,  with  his  family,  from  Rossville,  Ind.,  to  Minneapolis, 
Minn.,  having  accepted  the  pastoral  charge  of  the  Minne- 
apolis church.  Bro.  Mohler's  correspondents  will  please 
address  him  at  1210  Twenty-fifth  Avenue.  North. 

Our  Senior  Editor  writer  from  Pasadena,  Cal.:  "  I  am 
now  about  in  my  usual  health  and  was  able  to  preach 
again  last  Lord's  Day.  ...  I  am  having  a  number  of  calls 
to  hold  meetings  in  California  and  will  do  my  best.  If  the 
Lord  gives  me  health  and  strength  I  will  be  about  his 
work."-  Bro.  Miller  may  assist  in  the  Lordsburg  College 
Bible  Institute,  in  January. 

After  preaching  one  sermon,  Bro.  Ira  J.  Lapp,  of  Miami, 
N.  Mex.,  was  prevented,  by  a  severe  cold,  from  continuing 
the  meeting  at  Newton,  Kans.,  referred  to  in  our  columns 
two  weeks  ago.  Bro.  Lapp  says  the  churches  of  .South- 
western Kansas  are  "enjoying  unparalleled  prosperity." 
We  take  it  that  his  primary  reference  is  to  spiritual  pros- 
perity, and  would  that  as  much  might  be  said  of  our 
churches  everywhere. 
.  We  are  glad  to  be  able  to  publish  this  week,  along  with 
Bro.  A.  J.  Culler's  appreciation  of  Eld.  J.  Edwin  Jones,  of 
Wichita,  Kans.,  recently  deceased,  an  excellent  article  from 
the  pen  of  Bro.  Jones  himself.  This  article  was  already  in 
type  when  the  news  of  Bro.  Jones'  death  reached  us.  It  had 
been  in  our  hands  for  some  time,  and  being  somewhat 
more  than  the  usual  length,  was  awaiting  a  favorable  open- 
ing.    Bro.  Jones  was  a  valued,  though  not  very  frequent, 


The  dedication  of  the  new  house  of  worship  in  the  Pin 
Creek  church.  Pa.,  is  to  be  held  Dec.  17.  Bro.  C.  C.  Ellis 
of  Juniata  College,  is  to  deliver  the  address  for  the 


To  secure  immediate  insertion,  we  make  room  here  for 
the  following:  "The  Sunday  School  Teachers'  Institute  of 
Southern  Ohio  will  be  held  at  Pleasant  Hill  Dec.  26  to 
29  inclusive.  Brethren  H.  K.  Obcr,  Ezra  Flory  and  Sister 
Cora  Stahley  will  be  the  instructors." 

Bro.  J.  M.  Snyder,  of  Marshalltown,  Iowa,  writes,  after 
reading  Bro.  I.  J.  Rosenberger's  new  book  on  "The  Holy 
Spirit";  "Every  preacher  ought  to  read  it.  Yes,  every 
brother  and  sister  in  the   Brotherhood." 

At  the  recent  love  feast  in  the  Lake  Ridge  church,  N, 
Y.,  one  of  the  brethren  came  a  distance  of  eighty  miles, 
bringing  with  him  in  his  automobile  a  number  of  friends,  * 
who  were  thus  privileged  to  attend  the  inspiring  meet- 
ing. As  previously  mentioned,  the  owner  of  an  automo- 
bile may  do  much  in  the  furtherance  of  the  Lord's  work, 
—if  he  will. 

This  week  our  readers  arc  favored  with  an  especially 
fine  display  of  Holiday  Goods  on  the  extra  advertising 
pages.  Only  a  glance  is  needed  to  be  convinced  that  the 
wants  of  all  our  patrons  have  been  amply  provided  for. 
We  shall  be  pleased  to  receive  your  orders  for"  these 
goods,  and  we  promise  prompt  service.  Be  sure,  how- 
ever, to  send  your  orders  at  the  earliest  possible  date,  be- 
fore the  holiday  rush  sets  in. 

Do  You  Blame  Us  for  Wishing 
That  persons  who  send  us  articles  or  church  news  or 

communications  of  any  kind,  would  sign  their  names  and 

give  their  addresses? 

That   we   knew,   when    a    report   of   a    District   Meeting 

comes   in,   whether   it  is   official,   or  whether,  perhaps,  by 

the  time  we  have  it  in  type,  another  one,— the  official  one, 

That  everybody  would  remember  that  important  notices, 
to  get  into  the  Messenger  of  a  certain  week,  must  reach - 
us  not  later  than  the  first  mail  on  Tuesday  of  that  week? 

That  correspondents  would  realize  that  sometimes  it 
is  impossible  to  get  all  their  news  into  the  "next  num- 
ber" and  that  in  such  cases  we  do  the  best  we  can? 

That  announcements  which  reach  us  on  Tuesday  after- 
noon or  Wednesday  or  even.  Thursday  to  be  published 
"  this  week,"  had  been  mailed  soon  enough'  to  get  here 

That  when  you  have  a  matter  of  special  urgency  and 
the  time  is  so  short  that  it  is  doubtful  whether  it  will 
reach  its  by  Tuesday  morning,  if  sent  by  mail,  you  would 
use  a  Western  Union  or  Postal  Night  Letter? 

That  correspondents,  when  mentioning  the  names  of 
ncwiy-elcctcd  ministers,  would  also  give  their  postoffice 
addresses,  so  that  their  names  could  be  entered  on  the 
ministerial  list  without  our  having  to  write  a  special  let- 
That  when  you  enclose  business  matters  and  church 
news  in  the  same  envelope,  you  would  use  separate  sheets 
with  your  name  and  address  on  each? 

That  contributors  who  desire  their  articles  returned,  if 
not  accepted,  would  enclose  postage  for  this  purpose? 

That  writers  who  want  to  do  something  a  little  extra 
nice,  would  not  paste  or  pin  or  sew  their  sheets  together 


np.- 


of  cdi- 


:  of  thei 


His 


this 


.ill   be 


Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

On  page  773  of  this  issue  we  publish  particulars  re- 
garding the  Bible  Term  at  Bethany  Bible  School,  Jan.  2 
to  12. 

The  program  for  the  Bible  Normal  of  Oklahoma,  Pan 
Handle  of  Texas  and  New  Mexico— to  be  held  at  Cordell, 
Okla.,   Dec.  24  to  Jan.   1— will  be   found   on  page  7*2. 

On  page  7*0  of  this  issue  Bro.  M.  M.  Esbelman  publishes 
his  "Last  Call  for  information."  Those  who  can  favor 
him  as  indicated,   will  assuredly  have  his  sincere  apprcci- 

A  notice  by  Bro.  Elmer  Zuck,  Secretary-Treasurer  of 
Xortlurn  Illinois  and  Wisconsin,  will  be  found  among  the 
Illinois  notes  in  this  issue.  Churches  of  the  District  will' 
please  take  note  of  his  request. 

Miscellaneous 

A  new  mission  point  has  been  opened  at  Darlington. 
Md„— the  first  service  being  held  Nov.  5.  The  outlook 
for  a  flourishing  church  is  promising. 

To  get  this  issue  of  the  Messenger  to  our  readers  in 
ample  time,— without  being  delayed  by  the  observance 
of  Thanksgiving  Day, — we  go  to  press  one  day  earlier, — 
on  Monday  forenoon.  This  will  delay  some  of  the 'late 
matter  until  next  week's  issue, — an  unavoidable  result 
which  our  writers  will  kindly  excuse. 


Our  General  Catalogue 

For  sonic  days  our  patrons  have  been  in  receipt  of  our 
new  Catalogue.  Should  any  one  have  been  missed,  we 
shall  take  pleasure  to  send  a  copy  by  return  mail,  if  so 
advised. 

We  make  use  of  this  opportunity  to  thank  all  our  pa- 
trons who,  in  past  years,  have  been  so. liberal  with  their 

our  best  to  render  prompt  and  satisfactory  service. 

It  will  be  understood,  of  course,  that  all  quotations  in 
previous  catalogues  arc  canceled,  and  that  the  new  prices 
are  now  in  effect.  We  regret  that  a  slight  advance  in  the 
prices  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  was  made  necessary,  but 
it  will  readily  be  understood  that  this  increase  is  due  to 
causes  beyond  our  control.  We  would  urge  our  patrons 
to  place  their  orders  for  Bibles  and  Testaments  in  the 
near  future,  to  get  the  benefit  of  the  prices  we  now  quote, 
as  further  advances  may  possibly  be  made  by  the  publish- 
ers, later  on. 

As  noted  elsewhere,  all  orders  for  the  holiday  season 
should  reach  us  as  soon  as  possible.  During  the  early 
part  of  December  you  can  count  on  speedy  transportation 
facilities.  Later  on,  as  the  congestion  at  the  shipping 
centers  becomes  more  pronounced,  you  have  no  assurance 
whether  goods  will  reach  you  in  time. 

In  addition  to  goods  listed  in  our  Catalogue  wc  arc 
ready  to  supply  you  with  any  book  in  the  market,  pro- 
vided you  give  us  correct  title,  name  of  author,  and  name 
and  address  of  the  publishers.  Our  expert  book  service  is 
at  your  disposal.  Write  us.  We  take  pleasure  in  answer- 
ing your  questions. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


Prohibition  for  the  Colored  Race 
By  the  enrollment  of  Virginia  among  the  dry  States,  wc 
now  have  a  chain  of  prohibition  territory  from  the  Poto- 
mac to  the  Mississippi,  and  even  beyond.  For  the  Colored 
Race  the  new  order  of  things  is  of  vital  significance.  It 
will  effectually  prevent  the  demoralization,  degeneration 
and  eventual  extermination  of  the  negro, — so  painfully 
noticeable  where  flaunting  bars  are  allowed  to  flourish. 
The  much  discussed  "  race  problem  "  is  largely  disposed  of 
when  the  negro  is  given  a  chance  to  emancipate  himself 
from  the  curse  oF  liquor.  With  the  increase  of  prohibition 
there  will  be  augmented  opportunities  of  real  uplift,  for 
alcohol,— the  colored  man's  worst  enemy,— will  no  longer 
debase  him.  


of  the  spiritual  realm.  It  is  the  worker  who,  by  persist- 
ent endeavor,  seeks  to  accomplish  the  task  before  him, 
that  is  sure,  to  reach  the  goal  and  to  win  the  prize.  The 
"  Well  done  "  of  the  Master  is  earned  only  by  never-flag- 
ging toil  in  the  great  world  field. 


A  Call  for  Economy 
A  world-wide  appeal  has  been  made  to  bring  about  great- 
er economy  in  food  consumption.  It  applies  not  only  to 
the  belligerent  nations,  but  to  neutrals  as  well.  As  the 
wholly  unproductive  armies  of  Europe  have  to  be  fed, 
while  many  ordinary  sources  of  supply  arc  wholly  shut 
off,  the  world  is  facing  a  serious  problem  this  winter. 
Though  our  own  nation  has  raised  merely  enough  for  its 
own  use,  a  goodly  part  of  the  world  is  largely  depending 
upon  our  available  supply,  and  hopes  to  continue  its  pur- 
chases. It  is  not  difficult  to  sec  what  the  ultimate  result 
of  such  a  procedure  will  be.  If  we  sell  more  provisions 
than  we  can  spare,  some  people,  here  at  home,  are  bound 
to  suffer.     But  what  is  the  remedy,  and  how  can  it  be 

The  Facts  Speak  for  Themselves 
One  is  made  to  wonder  how  a  man  of  average  intelli- 
gence can  oppose  a  movement  that  has  proved  itself  a 
blessing  to  humanity,  and  we  are  really  surprised  to  note 
"the  following  by  Mr.  Samuel  Gompers,  president  of  the 
American  Federation  of  Labor:  "Prohibition  by  law,  of 
the  liquor  business,  is  not  a  blessing,  as  its  advocates  de- 
clare, but  a  curse."  Is  it  possible  that  Mr.  Gompers  has 
failed  to  note  that  when  a  brewery  is  closed  down,  .a 
factory  springs  tip  in  its  place?  Has  he  not  seen  that,  if 
a  saloon  is  discontinued,  a  store  generally  takes  its  place? 
Mr.  John  Mitchell,  another  leader  of  organized  labor,  re- 
cently testified  to  a  startling  array  of  facts  that  clearly 
prove  the  undoubted   benefits    of   prohibition,    financially 

as  well  as  morally.    

Rechristianizing  Europe 
Recently  the  president  of  a  great  eastern  university 
tame  forward  with  the  declaration  that  at  the  end  of  the 
war  it  will, be  necessary  for  the  Protestant  churches  of 
America  to  send  missionaries  to  Europe,  to  save  the 
nations  of  that  continent  from  a  relapse  into  barbarism, 
and    to    inculcate,    once    more,    the    spirit    of    Christianity. 

the  prerogative  of  thus  posing  as  a  shining  example  of 
integrity.  Much  of  the  woeful  devastation  and  large  loss 
of  life  in  Europe  has  been  caused  by  the  arms  and  muni- 
tions, continually  supplied  by  manufacturers  in  the  United 
States.  Wc  can  not  justly  claim  to  be  "free  from  the 
blood   of  all   men."     At   any   rate,  a   little   home   mission 

Helping  the  Prisoners 
It  is  reported  by  the  "'Committee  on  Employment," 
connected  with  the  "  National  Committee  on  Prisons,"  that 
10,000  well-known  firms  throughout  the  United  States  are 
ready  to  give  the  men  who  have  served  their  penal  terms, 
another  opportunity  of  making  good.  It  is  to  be  regret- 
ted that  very  few  of  our  prisons  aim  at  the  real  reform  of 
the  prisoners.  The  old  idea  of  brutal  punishment  still 
persists  in  too  many  of  the  institutions  and,  in  conse- 
quence, many  of  the  discharged  prisoners  lack  the  essen- 
tial stamina  to  withstand  temptation  and  to  live  on  a  high- 
er plane.  Considering  all  this,  the  committee  feels  en- 
couraged that  at  least  fifty  per  cent  of  the  discharged  men 
have  made  good  in  the  jobs  selected  for  them.  The  others 
have  gradually  left  their  allotted  tasks,  though  the  avail- 
able records  do  not  show  whether  they  have  drifted  back 


Better  Books 
According  to  the  "  Publishers'  Weekly,"  the  autumn 
output  of  books  for  1916  is  forty  per  cent  less  than  that 
for  1912.  We  are  told,  however,  that  with  this  decided 
loss  in  quantity,  there  has  been  a  most  pronounced  gain  in 
quality,  so,  after  all,  it  is  a  change  for  the  better.  Now- 
adays a  publisher  scans  a  new  manuscript  longer  and  more 
carefully  than  in  the  days  of  yore,  because  it  costs  him 
more  to  publish  a  book,  and  he  does  not  care  to  assume 
the  expense  of  publishing  a  volume  that  is  not  truly  worth 
while.  From  various  libraries  comes  the  reassuring  re- 
port that  more  people  arc  reading  good  and  thoughtful 
books  than  in  years  past.  Wc  are  in  good  company  while 
reading  a  good  book,  and  wc  are  sure  to  be  instructed,  if 


Indians  Holding  Their  Own 
While,  unfortunately,  the  unjust  treatment,  as  well  as 
the  vices  of  the  white  race,  largely  contributed  to  the 
gradual  decimation  of  the  Indians  of  our  land  in  earlier 
years,  of  late  a  change  for  the  better  seems  to  have  set  in. 
For  the  last  three  years  unusual  efforts  have  been  made 
to  train  the  Indians  in  matters  of  hygiene,  and  better 
modes  of  living  in  general.  The  results  of  this  campaign 
of  improvement  are  evincing  themselves  in  cleaner  homes 
and  greatly  improved  general  health.  The  mortality 
among  infants  has  been  greatly  lessened  and,  in  conse- 
quence, there  is  now  a  larger  number  of  Indians  in  this 
country  than  for  many  years.  The  suppression  of  the 
liquor  traffic  on  the  Reservations  has  also  greatly  contrib- 
uted to  the  favorable  showing. 


ill..  , 


The  i 


ork    i 


i  be  c 


nded. 


Being  a  Genius  Means  Hard  Work 
Oct.  21  was  observed  as  "Edison  Day"  at  the  Electrical 
Exposition  in  the  Grand  Central  Palace,  New  York.  Just 
thirty-five  years  ago  the  great  electrician  announced  the 
invention  of  the  incandescent  light,  which  has  practically 
revolutionized  the  lighting  appliances  of  the  entire  civi- 
lized world.  While  Mr.  Edison  is  doubtless  one  of  the 
foremost  inventors  of  the  world,  and  many  ascribe  his 
wonderful  achievements  to  his  great  genius,  he  personally 
credits  it  largely  to  his  never-ceasing  hard  work.  He  puts 
it  in  these  words:  "The  question  of  natural  aptitude 
enters  into  the  matter,  and  without  it  no  man  can  become 
a  star.  Nevertheless,  it  is  an  auxiliary  attainment.  "Dog- 
ged perseverance  is  the  keystone  of  success.  In  the  work- 
shop of  science,  the  man  who  keeps  at  one  thine;,  and 
never  minds  the  clock,  is  always  sure  to  do  something." 
What  Mr.  Edison  has  so  well  stated  in  the  words  quoted, 
may  be  applied,  most  admirably,  to  the  various  activities 


China's  Army  Problem 
While  militarists  in  the  United  States  arc  clamoring  for 
an  increase  of  soldiers,  China  is  pondering  how  best  to 
disband  the  large  army  which  was  brought  into  existence 
during  the  .revolution,  now  drawing  to  a  close.  At  least 
$30,000,000  will  be  required  to  pay  off  these  soldiers,  so 
that  they  can  return  to  their  regular  occupations.  Unpaid 
soldiers  arc  always  a  menace  to  China, — the  men,  at  times, 
turning  into  bandits  and  looters.  As  each  province  has 
its  own  military  governor,  and  a  district  military  organ- 
ization, the  Peking  Government  does  not  have  as  direct 
control  of  affairs  as  would  seem  advisable.  The  best  that 
can  be  done  at  present  is  to  deal  with  the  soldiers  as  diplo- 
matically as  possible,  under  the  circumstances.  As  time 
goes  on,  of  course,  the  leaders  of  the  republic  will  suc- 
ceed in  overcoming  many  of  these  difficulties.  Much  pa- 
tience will  be  required  to  mould  the  divergent  elements 
of  the  realm  into  a  harmonious  whole. 

A  Man  of  Conviction 
An  incident,  in  connection  with  the  late  victory  of  the 
prohibition  forces  in  the  State  of  Michigan,  is  worthy  of 
special  mention.  Mr.  Sebastian  Kreske,  a  storekeeper  of 
Detroit,  gave  $10,000  towards  the  prohibition  campaign. 
No  sooner  had  the  brewers  heard  of  it,  than  they 
threatened  a  boycott  of  his  several  stores.  Mr.  Kreske,  in 
emphatic  answer  to  their  demands,  quietly  added  another 
$10,000  to  his  contribution.  In  this,  the  generous  donor 
differed  from  other  advocates  of  reform  measures  in 
general.  Many  a  man  of,  means  is  in  favor  of  certain  laud- 
able movements,  but  when  he  is  asked  to  provide  the 
"sinews  of  war,"  he  demurs.  He  is  quite  willing  to  have 
others  do  the  giving.  How  many  of  us  are  really  anxious 
to  give  a  practical  turn  to  our  convictions?  According  to 
the  old  adage  it  is  good  policy  "  to  strike  while  the  iron  is 
hot."  It  is  still  better,  however,  to  adopt  Cromwell's  sug- 
gestion, "  to  make  the  iron  hot  by  striking." 

The  Christian's  Attitude 
Just  now  the  daily  press  echoes  the  cry  of  the  ardent 
militarists  in  practically  every  section  of  our  laud,  and  the 
only  true  patriot  is  declared  to  be  he  who  is  ready  to  rush 
to  the  battle  front  at  a  moment's'  notice.  Even  some 
ngted  ministers  of  the  Gospel  have  lost  sight  of  the  Heav- 
en-ordained principles  of  peace,  and  arc  urging  their 
people  to  join  the  ranks  of  the  war  advocates.  If  true 
Christianity  implies  that  we  carry  out,  in  our  daily  lives, 
the  teachings  of  Christ,  how  can  any  Christian  claim 
authority  to  make  use  of  carnal  weapons  in  the  further- 
ance of  a  national  campaign  of  aggression?  Militarism 
and  imperialism  find  no  warrant  in  the  Bible.  When  Christ 
said,  "Go  ye  into  all  the.  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature,"  he  had  no  thought  other  than  the  peace- 
ful conquest  of  the  cross.  At  one  time  Jesus  visited  a 
village  of  Samaria,  in  which  the  people  displayed  a  de- 
cided dislike  to  his  teachings.  Some  of  his  disciples  sug- 
gested that  fire  he  called  down  from  heaven,  to  avenge 
the  insult,  hut  the  Master  gently  rebuked  them,  saying: 
"  Ye  know  not  what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of,  for  the 
Son  of  man  is  not  come  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save 


than."  Such  should  he  the  attitude  of  every  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  on  this  vital  issue  of  opposi- 
tion to  war.  Love,  not  force,  was  the  weapon  of  the 
Nazarene,  Sacrifice  for  others,  not  exploitation  of  the 
weak  and  unfortunate,  was  his  method  of  reaching  the 
human  heart.  In  these  days,  when  critical  questions  ark- 
likely  to  try  men's  hearts,  let  us  go  forth  to  help  and  up- 
lift, being  sure  that  our  "  feet  are  shod  with  the  prepa- 
ration of  the  Gospel  of  peace." 


Late  Developments 

At  date  of  this  writing  (forenoon  of  Nov.  27)  the  vic- 
torious armies  of  the  Central  Powers  are  sweeping  over 
Roumania,  and  are  now  within  forty-seven  miles,  of 
Bucharest,  the  Roumanian  capital.  The  Allies  have  made 
definite  demands  of  the  Greek  Government,  including  a 
surrender  of  all  arms  and  munitions.  A  refusal  of  this 
ultimatum  will  bring  about  the  immediate  occupation  of 
Athens  and  such  other  parts  of  the  Hellenic  Kingdom, 
as  have  not,  as  yet,  come  under  the  direct  control  of  the 
Allies.  As  the  royalist  troops  persist  in  an  absolute  re- 
fusal to  deliver  up  their  arms,  while  others  have  espoused 
the  cause  of  the  Allies,  there  are  likely  to  be  serious 
complications.  Apparently  the  little  kingdom  presents  a 
graphic  illustration  of  the  Scriptural  adage,  "A  bouse  di- 
vided against   itself."     The  ultimate    result    is   not   bard    In 

predict.  

A  Great  Undertaking 

Once  more  the  Parliament  of  Holland  is  considering  the 
problem  of  draining  the  Zuider  Zee.  Centuries  ago  the 
work  of  laud  reclamation  was  begun,  but  previous  attempts 
along  that  line  yielded  hut  comparatively  slight  areas  of 
land,  as  compared  with  the  present  endeavor.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  by  means  of  the  pending  project  a  iract  of 
500,000  acres  of  the  finest  land  will  be  gained  for  agri- 
cultural purposes.  The  plan,  as  now  contemplated,  calls 
for  a  dam  from  North  Holland  to  the  Friesland  coast,— 
twenty-four  miles, — of  which  the  island  of  Wieringen, — 
five  miles  wide,— will  constitute  an  important  section.  The 
estimated  cost  of  the  work  is  $44,220,000.  This  vast  sum 
is  considered  none-  too  much,  in  consideration  of  the  end 
to  be  accomplished,  If,  by  some  means,  mankind  could 
be  as  strongly  impressed  with  the  importance  of  saving 
perishing  souls, — no  matter  at  what  cost,— there  would  I" 
no  scarcity  of  either  money  or  workers.  All  would  be 
aflame  with  missionary  enthusiasm. 

What  of  the  Future? 
At  Ibis  time  many  arc  anxiously  wondering  what  the 
future  may  have  in  store  for  our  beloved  country.  While 
not  directly  involved  in  the  great  war  lh.it  ><  convulsing 
all  Europe,  we  are,  nevertheless,  vitally  affected  by  Hie 
uucstions  more  or  less  directly  involved  therein.  Many 
thoughtful  men  and  women. arc  thinking  seriously  of  in- 
dustrial, commercial  and  social  complications  that  are  like- 
ly to  develop.  Much  as  we  may  seek  to  banish  appre- 
hension, the  fact  remains  that  some  pending  questions  will 
have  to  be  handled  with  the  greatest  care,  if  this  country 
is  to  escape  the  complications  that  arc  likely  to  ensue. 
Wc  would  urge  that  at  this  time  of  uncertainty  we  might 
well  implore  the  Lord  of  Hosts  for  his  help  and  protection, 
beseeching  him  so  to  guide  those  in  authority  that  our 
land  may  be  preserved  from  any  danger.  Putting  the 
matter  wholly  into  the  hands  of  the  Lord,  we  need  not  be 
anxious  for  the  morrow.  The  child  of  God  who  is  willing 
to  entrust  his  safety  and  welfare  to  the  guardian  care  of 
the  Father,  may  rest  assured  that  all  will  be  well  with  him. 
The  true  child  of  God  would  rather  walk  in  the  dark, 
clinging  to  God's  promises,  than  in  the  light  of  the  bright- 
est day  that  ever  dawned. 

The  Passing  of  Francis  Joseph 
Early  in  the  morning  of  Nov.  22,  Austria's  aged  mon- 
arch was  gathered  to  his  fathers.  With  his  departure  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  careers  in  history  has  ended. 
The  length  of  his  reign,— sixty-eight  years,— has  seldom 
been  excelled  by  other  rulers.  During  his  reign  he  has 
seen  the  rise  and  fall  of  several  nations,  and  his  expe- 
riences have  been  pleasing  as  well  as  otherwise,— with  a 
large  preponderance  of  the  latter.  To  his  checkered  ca- 
reer applies,  with  special  significance,  the  adage  of  a  mas- 
ter mind  of  literature:  "Uneasy  lies  the  head  that  wears 
a  crown."  During  his  stormy  rule,  sorrows  and  disap- 
pointments followed  each  other  in  rapid  succession.  The 
advanced  age  of  Francis  Joseph  at  the  time  of  the  assassi- 
nation of  Archduke  Francis  Ferdinand.  June  2S,  1914,  had 
much  to  do  with  precipitating  the  war,  on  the  pretext  thus 
afforded.  It  is  generally  conceded  that  the  pro-Slavic 
agitation  was  planned  to  produce  disintegration  in  the 
dual  empire,  following  the  anticipated  death  of  the  aged 
emperor.  It  was  recognized  that  his  personality  alone 
held  together  the  divergent  elements  of  his  realm.  The 
new  emperor,  Charles  F-ancis  Joseph,  a  young  man  of 
sterling  character,  comes  to  the  throne  under  most  trying 
circumstances.  His  success  will  depend  upon  the  breadth 
of  view  and  the  degree  of  wisdom  with  which  he  meets 
the  momentous  problems  before  him. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916. 


HOME  AND    FAMILY 


Starward 


dear 


I   wonder  where  your  lion 

Is  it  near  the  Pearly  Gate, 
Or  round  by  the  jasper  wall  so  clear, 

Where  you  think  of  me  and  wait? 
You  loved  the  glorious  summer  day, 

You  longed  for  foreign  lands; 
And  now  you  dwell  at  home  for  aye, 

In  the  "  house  not  made  with   hands." 

Oh,  yours  to  watch  the  molten  sea, 

As  it  laps  the  heavenly  shore; 
To  join  in  rapturous  melody, 

All  joyous  evermore; 
And  yours  to  sec  the  blessed  face 

Of  him  who  understands, 
Whose  love  made  ready,  by  his  grace. 

Your  "  house  not  made  with  hands." 

I,  too,  shall  have  my  house  one  day, 

When  earthly  things  arc  past. 
When  by  his  name  who  leads  the  way, 

I  shall  enter  home  at  last. 
And  may  I  find  it  sweetly  nigh 

To  where  your  dwelling  stands. 
When  on  the  morning  wings  I  fly 

To  my  "house  not  made  with  hands." 

—Donald  Bruce,  in  Philadelphia  Iuquir 


Grandmother  Warren's  Reflections 


"There  goes  Margaritc  Landis,"  said  Sally,  peep- 
ing through  the  curtain.  "  If  I  had  had  her  education 
I  might  be  doing  something  besides  crocheting  now," 
she  ended  a  little  bitterly. 

Grandmother  looked  up  in  some  surprise.  Sally 
rarely  complained.  She  worked  away  patiently  to 
make  what  little  she  could  with  her  needle,  and  then  as 
patiently  tried  to  stretch  those  meager  dollars  as  far 
as  twice  that  many  would  go. 

"  As  far  as  education  goes,"  replied  Grandmother 
warmly,  "  I  do  not  call  her  educated  even  if  she  lias 
finished  her  college  course.  Education  may  be  acquired 
at  college,  but  it  is  not  always  handed  out  with  the 
diploma.  Margarite  studied.  There  is  no  doubt  about 
that,  but  Margaritc  thinks  that  she  knows  it  all  and 
what  she  knows  is  the  only  thing  to  know.  She  really 
is  one  of  the  most  trying  girls  I  know,  because  she 
never  can  adjust  herself  to  any  situation.  Everything 
has  to  be  done  exactly  her  way,  or  she  will  not  help. 
If  people  do  not  think  exactly  as  she  thinks,  she  has 
no  use  for  them. 

"  Education  means  something  besides  reading  over  a 
lot  of  text-books  and  telling  a  professor,  parrotlike, 
what  one  has  read.  That  is  all  Margarite  ever  did.  In 
time  she  will  forget  that  and  then  where  will  her  edu- 
cation be?  There  are  people  who  have  never  seen  the 
inside  of  a  college,  who  are  a  good  deal  better  educated 
than  she  is.  Now  I  am  not  saying  anything  against 
colleges.  I  believe  in  them  thoroughly.  But  there  are 
people  who  are  educated  who  have  never  been  to  col- 
lege. An  education  should  teach  a  person  to  adjust 
himself  to  his  surroundings.  It  should  teach  him  to 
live  better,  and,  in  living  better,  help  others  to  live 
better.  What  is  the  use  of  a  lot  of  knowledge  that 
only  lies  idle  in  the  brain,  to  be  forgotten? 

"  Margarite  can't  help  herself  to  any  new  condition 
readily,  and  she  does  not  make  any  use  of  the  knowl- 
edge she  has.  She  goes  on  in  the  same  way  that  she  did 
before  college,  and  keeps  what  she  has  learned  stored 
away  in  some  secret  place,  to  show  off  when  the  op- 
portunity arises.  The  other  night,  when  she  led  Chris- 
tian Workers'  Meeting,  she  went  through  the  same 
formula  she  had  used  before  she  went  to  college.  You 
would  think  that  a  college  training  would  give  her  a 
few  new  ideas  on  something  like  that. 

"  Look  at  Sarah  Beeman.  Margarite  has  always 
looked  down  on  her.  Sarah  has  had  to  stay  at  home 
and  keep  those  five  children  for  her  father.  She 
could  not  finish  her  high  school  course.  She  and 
Margarite  were  in  school  together  for  two  years 
and  Sarah  was  always  a  little  ahead  of  Margarite,  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  she  had  so  many  things  to  do 
at  home.    Well,  Sarah  was  pretty  badly  disappointed 


when  she  found  out  that  she  couldn't  finish  her  edu- 
cation, but  she  didn't  complain.  She  went  at  the  task 
of  raising  those  children,  and  cooking  and  sewing,  as 
if  she  loved  it.  She  didn't  give  up  educating  herself 
because  she  couldn't  go  to  school.  She  bought  books 
here  and  there  and  read  them.  She  borrowed  all  that 
she  could  not  afford  to  buy.  She  read  all  of  the  house- 
hold magazines  that  she  could  lay  her  hands  on  and 
so  systematized  her  work  that  she  had  more  time  for 
her  books.  She  made  more  than  a  sister  to  those  chil- 
dren. She  has  been  a  mother  to  them  and  they  think 
that  what  Sarah  says  is  just  right.  She  is  always 
ready  to  help  out  a  neighbor,  or  do  her  part  at  the 
church.  I  guess  you  know  as  well  as  I  do,  Sally,  that 
nothing  goes  just  right  without  Sarah  there  to  help. 
But  who  ever  thought  of  asking  Margarite  for  any- 
think  like  that?  She  couldn't  go  into  a  stranger's 
kitchen  and  clean  it  up.  The  sink  might  be  in  a  dif- 
ferent place  from  the  sink  in  her  mother's  kitchen. 
She  wouldn't  know  what  to  do  for  a  sick  neighbor. 
She  would  be  tongue-tied  in  the  face  of  trouble.  She 
is  about  as  useless  a  girl  as  I  ever  saw. 

"  Now,  Sally,  Sarah  is  the  kind  of  a  girl  that  I  call 
educated.  She  has  made  tlie  most  of  every  opportun- 
ity. She  has  woven  her  knowledge  into  her  very  life. 
We  are  all  better  because  she  has  lived.  If  she  could 
have  had  more  education,  she  could  have  done  better 
yet,  but  as  long  as  that  was  impossible,  she  has  done 
(he  best  she  could  with  what  she  had,  and  who  could 
expect  more  than  that? 

"  So,  Sally,  don't  complain  because  you  have  to 
crochet.  You  aFe  doing  the  one  thing  that  you  can  do 
better  than  anyone  else  in  this  tow"ii,  and  I  appreciate 
it.  Maybe  I  do  not  say  so  often  enough,  but  I  appre- 
ciate it." 

West  field.  III. 


The  Gospel  According  to  Me 

BY  ADALINE  HOHF  BEERY 

When  a  drummer  "  does  "  the  town,  he  always  has 
a  case  of  samples  to  show  his  prospective  customers, — 
whether  it  be  shoes  or  suspenders,  hairpins  or  umbrel- 
las, can-openers  or  fountain  pens.  When  the  goods 
arrive,  the  merchants  expect  them  to  conform*  to 
sample,  and  with  utmost  confidence  they  put  them  on 
display. 

I  have  been  on  the  road  a  good  many  years,— one  of 
God's  drummers.  I  have  the  finest  sample  case  in  ex- 
istence, ever)'  article  endorsed  unqualifiedly  by  the 
general  managers,  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  Paul,  Peter, 
Jude,  James  and  John.  Notice  the  contents:  Love,  joy, 
peace,  hope,  faith,  endurance,  generosity,  cheerfulness, 
enthusiasm,  humbleness,  teachableness,  fairness,  rever- 
ence, deference,  unselfishness,  love.  You  notice  I  have 
mentioned  the  last-named  twice.  That  is  because  it  is 
such  a  very  fine  thing,  and  one  can  never  have  too 
much  of  it. 

Complaints  are  coming  in  at  headquarters.  "  They 
say  "  my  goods  are  "  shoddy."  For  "  endurance  "  I 
have  shipped  them  "  laziness  "  ;  for  "  generosity, "  "  os- 
tentation " ;  for  "  humbleness,"  "  policy  " ;  for  "  fair- 
ness," "diplomacy";  for  "unselfishness,"  "gallant- 
ry ";  for  "  deference,"  "  fawning";  for  "  enthusiasm./' 
"  personal  ambition  " ;  for  "  faith,"  "  presumption  "  ; 
and  for  "  love,"  "  money  charity." 

And  I  am  supposed  to  bring  in  a  fine  new  string  of 
"  rooting  "  customers ! 

Come  to  think  of  it,  to  be  strictly  honest  with  my- 
self, when  my  neighbor  called  the  other  day  I  wel- 
comed her  very  effusively,  admired  her  new  suit, 
praised  her  biscuits,  fussed  over  her  new  automobile, 
was  amazed  at  her  little  Mary's  smartness,  and  begged 
her  not  to  wait  so  long  before  she  came  again.  But 
after  the  door  closed  behind  her,  I  did  take  a  long 
breath,  tramped  rather  heavily  back  to  my  disordered 
kitchen,  kicked  the  cat  out  of  my  way,  slapped  the 
wet  dishrag  into  the  cold  suds,  and  opened  my  mouth 
with  an  explosive  "  Some  folks  haven't  anything  to 
do  but  dress  up  and  go  visiting!  " 

Another  day  the  missionary  solicitor  called.  He 
had  no  trouble  to  convince  me  that  funds  were  need- 
ed,— lots  of  them.  I  gave  him  my  name  and  a  ten- 
dollar  bill.    When  he  wondered;  if  I,  could  really  af- 


ford to  be  quite  so  generous,  I  assured  him,  with  a 
deprecatory  gesture,  that  I  couldn't  afford  to  be  stingy 
with  the  Lord.  Afterwards,  when  I  came  to  analyze 
my  action,  I  found  this  thought  playing  hide  and  seek 
in  the  back  of  my  head :  It's  the  proper  thing  nowadays 
to  be  liberal  in  matters  of  charity;. the  whole  neighbor- 
hood will  see  my  name  on  that  list,  and  it  will  he  an 
advantage  to  me.  socially  and  otherwise,  to  have  folks 

say,  "  How  liberal  Mrs.  F is!    And  what  a  lot 

of  good  she  docs!  She  is  one  of  the  most  public- 
spirited  persons  in  town !  "  At  the  same  time  the 
woman  who  scrubs  for  me  had  to  put  up  with  ten 
cents  an  hour,  and  then  wait  three  weeks  for  it! 

There  is  a  dirty  back  street  in  our  town,  known  as 
the  Negro  quarter,  not  far  from  the  smelly  canal. 
Their  needs  arc  advertised  by  the  rags  stuffed  into  the 
broken  window-panes,  and  the  brick  propped  under 
one  corner  of  the  cracked  cookstove.  More  than 
once  I  have  gone  down  there,  with  a  bundle  of  petti- 
coats, pinafores,  and  patent-leather  pumps  that  my 
little  Phcebe  couldn't  wear  any  more,  helped  the  old- 
est pickaninny  to  wash  the  few  brown  chipped  dishes 
while  the  mother  lay  under  a  ragged  quilt  in  a  little 
dark  room  off  from  the  kitchen,  mopped  six  black 
little  faces,  swept  up  the  littered  floor,  and  put  pota- 
toes on  to  cook. 

Leaving  minute  instructions  for  further  household 
details,  I  started  home,  with  elevated  chin  and  expand- 
ed chest,  soliloquizing:  "A  nice  lot  of  Christians  we 
have  in  our  congregation !  I  don't  believe  one  of 
them's  been  down  in  that  street  to  lift  a  finger  for 
those  poor  folks.  They're  needy,  if  they  are  kinky. 
Here  I've  spent  the  whole  afternoon,  in  my  good 
clothes,  trying  to  make  them  more  comfortable.    And 

nobody  asked  me  to  do  it,  either.    There's  Mrs.  1^ , 

catch  her  heading  her  limousine  in  that  direction.    And 

Deacon  O ,  I  know  he's  pretty  good  at  singing 

solos  in  the  choir,  but  I'll  warrant  he'd  get  lost  if 
you'd  give  him  a  Christmas  basket  and  tell  him  to  de- 
liver it  at  '  No.  23  Nigger  Row.'  " 

By  the- time  I  reached  my  own  library  again,  I  was 
top-heavy,  and  sank  with  a  delicious  sigh  into  the 
depths  of  the  roomy  leather  morris -chair.  And  this 
was  the  afterthought  that  brought  me  right  side  up: 
"Well,  was  it  any  sacrifice?  You  had  your  work  all 
done  up;  you  had  no  limousine,  but  you  had  a  new  suit: 
that  would  show  off  to  better  effect  on  the  sidewalk ; 
you  needed  some  outdoor  air  to  keep  you  in  physical 
trim  for  the  strain  of  the  evening  reception ;  your 
woman's  club  has  just  been  reading  up  on  social  con- 
ditions, and  you  had  an  opportunity  to  study  them  at 
first-hand;  you  have  some  incidents  with  which  to  en- 
tertain the  family ;  you'll  get  your  name  in  the  paper 
as  a  'Lady  Bountiful';  and  as  for  those  half-worn 
clothes,  you're  glad  you  had  some  place  to  dispose  of 
them,  for  you  hate    so    to   have   a    ragbag    in   ever)' 

Last  Sunday  I  had  the  M s  to  dinner.     The 

tablecloth  was  done  up  beautifully,  the  silver  shone, 
and  the  china  was  my  best  set.  The  courses  were  gone 
through  without  a  hitch.  Everybody  praised  the 
viands.  There  was  plenty  of  everything,  and  the  chil- 
dren showed  their  best  manners.  We  talked  about 
church  matters,  and  agreed  that  we  would  stand  by  the 
new  pastor.  We  rejoiced  in  the  boom  in  Sunday- 
school  attendance,  and  deplored  the  empty  chairs  on 
prayer  meeting  nights.  We  discussed  the  possibilities 
of  a  revival,  and  wondered  if  the  young  folks  couldn't 
be  enlisted  in  teacher-training.  Then,  as  the  day 
waned,  after  cordial  farewells  the  guests  took  their 
departure. 

When  I  turned  back  into  the  living  room,  something 
said  inside  of  me,  "Well,  I'm  glad  that's  over  with! 
It's  been  on  my  mind  for  weeks.  I  knew  I'd  have  to 
ask  them  sometime.  And  then  it  turned  out  to  be  the 
hottest  day  of  the  season.  I  nearly  roasted  myself 
yesterday  till  I  had  the  cake  and  pies  all  baked.  And 
Jean  had  an  appointment  with  the  dentist  so  she 
couldn't  help  me  much.  And  the  boys  teased  me  to 
sew  up  their  ball  so  they  could  play  a  game  with  the 
Tylers.  And  I  burnt  a  whole  pan  of  cookies.  .  And  I 
scalded  my  thumb  in  the  middle  of  it  all.  And  Patty's 
shoes  had  to  have  buttons  sewed  on,  and  by  the  time 
I  had  my  bath  and  was  ready  to  crawl  into  bed  it 
was  eleven  o'clock !    This  getting  up  dinners  for  folks 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916. 


is  a  great  strain  on  one's  nerves,  and  if  it  wasn't  for 
the  looks  of  things  I  declare  I'd  quit !    So  there !  " 

I  think  I'll  not  exhibit  any  more  samples  just  now. 

Reader,  do  you  like  the  Gospel  according  to  me  ?  1  f 
you  don't,  turn  the  X-ray  on  yourself  and  see  if  you 
can  find  anything  more  beautiful  and  winsome  in  your 
own  cardiac  region.  If  you  are  disappointed  there, 
yoke  yourself  up  with  the  Man  of  Galilee,  and  never, 
never,  for  a  moment  let  go ! 


Elgi, 

,  //;. 

CORRESPONDENCE 

THE  MEETING  AT  CARTHAGE 

Our  inspiring  series  of  meetings  is  over,  and  Bro.  Miller 
has  departed  for  his  home  in  the  West.  Appropriate, 
strong,  refreshing,  healthful  and  meaty  they  were.  God 
bless  Bro.  Millcrl 

The  series  ended  with  one  of  the  most  enjoyable  com- 
munions we  ever  enjoyed  at  Carthage.  The  brethren  and 
sisters  from  Dry  Fork  were  with  us  and  assisted.  The 
brethren  and  sisters  from  Joplin  were  also  with  us  and 
lent  a  helping  band.    A  refreshing  season  it  was  to  us  all. 

Our  well  beloved  minister,  Bro.  Edwin  Groff,  who  has 
been  seriously  sick,  was  anointed  on  Saturday  morning 
before  the  feast,  and  the  Lord's  Hand  was  shown  in  his 
almost  miraculous  relief,  so  that  he  was  able  to  be  at  the 
Lord's  table  with  us.  Other  sick  were  visited,  and  were 
borne  aloft  in  many  prayers  to  the  throne  of  mercy  and 
consolation.  Altogether  we  had  a  grand  meeting,  a  grand 
reunion,  a  grand  refreshing,  a  glorious  feasting  for  the 
soul,  and  the  body  too. 

Long  will  Bro.  Miller's  bountiful  sowing  be  remem- 
bered! Like  bread  upon  the  waters,  like  seed  in  fertile 
soil,  the  blessing  shall  follow  by  and  by. 

Carthage,  Mo.,  Nov.  20.  J.  L.  Switzer. 

VYARA,  INDIA 

This  year  the  rains  came  rather  late,  and  arc  thus 
making  the  fall  a  late  one.  At  Vyara  the  average  rain- 
fall is  about  forty  inches,  and  more  than  that  amount  has 
fallen  up  to  date.  The  rivers  are  higher  than  usual. 
Crossing  the  sacred  river  Narbudda,  the  other  night,  it 
was  exceedingly  high.  The  train  moved  over  it  very 
carefully  and  slowly.  This  is  one  of  the  largest  rivers 
in  India,  and  just  now  those  who  worship  its  waters, 
would  not  have  great  difficulty  in  getting  the  donations, 
thrown  into  the  water.  Often,  when  the  rivers  are  low, 
the  cocoanuls  and  other  things,  thrown  into  sacred  rivers, 
do  not  reach  the  place  the  donors  wish  them  to  reach, 
and  some  hungry,  waiting  children  get  the  benefit  of  them. 

We  often  see  children  standing  near  and,  as  the  cocoa- 
nuts  go  into  the  water,  they  dive  after  them.  Money  is 
not  so  easily  recovered.  The  divers  at  Aden  seem  to  be 
most  gifted  in  this  trick  of  getting  money  as  it  is  thrown 
into  deep  waters. 

The  season  being  late  will  also  make  the.  touring  later 
than  usual.  With  the  fall  heat  comes  also  a  great  amount, 
of  fever  which,  as  yet,  has  not  been  among  us,  this  fall. 

Last  week  we  attended  a  conference  in  North  Gujerat. 
It  was  held  at  Godhra,  a  Methodist  mission  station,  where 
they  have  done  work  for  some  fifteen  years  or  more. 
Along  with  the  evangelistic  work  they  have  institutional 
work,  A  Girls'  Orphanage  has  been  in  operation  since 
the  famine  of  1900.  Now  a  Normal  School  has  been  start- 
ed, which  is  accessible  to  other  missions  as  well  as  the 
Methodists. 

A  sad  feature  of  the  conference  was  the  fact  that  sev- 
eral of  its  members  have  been  called  away  by  death.  Mr. 
Birkett,  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  was  drowned 
while  fording  a  river  on  the  way  to  his  jungle  station, 
the  last  of  August.  He  worked  among  the  Bhil  people 
with  marked  success  since  the  eighties.  His  wife  is  left  at 
their  station,  as  the  only  European.  Their  two  children 
are  in  England  for  their  education. 

The  wife  of  another  missionary  of  the  Irish  Presby- 
terian Mission  passed  away  recently,  having  had  typhoid 
fever.  A  lady  of  the  American  Alliance  Mission  also  died. 
The  last  two  deaths  occurred  in  September.  Words  of 
condolence  were  drawn  up,  to  be  sent  to  the  bereaved  ones 
who  have  sustained  such  losses. 

A  step  in  a  new  direction  was  taken  at  this  conference. 
In  Gujcrati  the  literature  is  quite  limited,  compared  with 
some  other  languages.  In  the  Marathi  area  a  missionary 
has  been  appointed,  known  as  the  "  literaty  missionary," 
whose  business  it  will  he  to  look  after  translating,  and 
getting  into  shape  more  reading  matter.  The  Irish  Pres- 
byterian Mission  was  asked  to  loan  a  man  for  such  a  pur- 
pose in  Gujerat.  It  is  hoped  that  the  man  will  be  forth- 
coming, and  that  soon  our  Indian  Christians,  of  this  lan- 
guage-speaking area,  may  have  more  and  better  literature. 
We  have  much  need,  for  instance,  of  a  concordance.  With- 
in the  last  decade  reference  Bibles  have  been  made,  which 
are  very  useful  to  Bible  students. 

We  have  just  received  word  from  Bulsar,  where  Sister 


Long  has  been  since  a  fortnight,  that  she  gave  birth  to  a 
baby  girl  Sept.  30.  Only  last  Monday,  Sept.  25,  Sister  Long 
celebrated  her  own  birthday,  which  was  a  happy  one,  and 
in  which  the  mission  family  at  Bulsar  gave  her  some  sur- 
prises. This  is  the  third  daughter  in  Bro.  Long's  family. 
Albert,  the  only  son,  felt  he  should  have  a  brother,  but  I 
am  sure  he  will  be  the  first  one  to  welcome  the  dear  little 
sister  home  to  Vyara.  We  anxiously  await  her  coming. 
Sadie  J.  Miller, 

A  VISIT  TO  NASH,  OKLAHOMA 

Nov.  2  I   started  from  my  home,  ten  miles  west  and 

three  miles  south  of  Aline,  to  Nash,  Okla.,  to  visit  the 


ecks' 


of 


conducted  by  Bro.  I.  J.  Rosenberger,  of  Covington,  Ohio. 
At  the  close  of  the  meetings,  we  enjoyed  a  very  interest- 
ing communion  service.  Bro.  Rosenberger  conducted  (he 
services.  While  the  brethren  and  sisters  engaged  in  the 
ordinance  of  feet-washing,  Bro.  Rosenberger  gave  some 
very  pointed  thoughts  on  this  subject,  telling  how  im- 
portant it  was  to  observe  all  of  the  ordinances,  command- 
ed by  our  blessed  Savior.  Bro.  I.  H.  Miller  then  talked 
very  acceptably  on  the  subject.     Nearly  forty  communed. 

This  was  surely  a  shower  of  good  things  for  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters  and  friends  at  Nash.  There  was  a  crowd- 
ed house  to  witness  the  scene,  and  all  seemed  to  be  there 
for  the  good  of  the  meeting.  I  am  sorry  that  I  was  not 
permitted  to  attend  all  the  services,  as  wife  and  I  could 
not  leave  home  very  well  at  the  same  time.  The  brethren 
and  sisters  Were  all  very  busy  doing  up  their  fall  work, 
but  did  well  in  attending  their  meetings.  Bro.  Rosen- 
berger stood  the  work  well,  for  a  man  of  his  age.  He 
is  now  nearly  seventy-five  years  old.  He  wants  to  make 
good  use  of  the  time  he  has  left  to  work  in  his  Father's 
vineyard,  and  he  attends  to  this  business  well. 

I  had  never  met  Bro.  Rosenberger  until  Nov.  3.  At 
this  time  we  met  at  Bro.  Aaron  B.  Diller's,  Nash,  Okla., 
where  we  had  but  a  short  interview,  which  was  very  in- 
teresting to  mc.  He  was  well  acquainted  with  Bro.  B.  F. 
Moomaw  and  his  family,  Bro.  Peter  Nininger  and  others, 
with  whom  I  was  well  acquainted,  years  ago,  when  I  lived 
in  Virginia.  Bro.  Rosenberger  and  Bro.  B.  F.  Moomaw 
were  on  a  committee  together,  a  good  many  years  ago, 
to  attend  to  some  church  business  where  they  had  a  good 
chance  to  find  out  each  other  well.  Bro.  Rosenberger 
considered  Bro.  Moomaw  as  a  man  of  fine  judgment  and 
a  good  business  man. 

Not  many  men  can  be  found  nowadays  like  those  aged 
brethren,  back  in  Old  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania.  Many 
times  they  would  go  to  fill  their  appointments  when,  on 
account  of  the  ice  on  the  mountain  roads,  they  would  have 
to  go  afoot  for  ten  or  fifteen  miles.  It  would  be  a  little 
hard  to  find  a  minister  now  that  would  walk  many  miles 
to  fill  his  appointments.  Bro.  B.  F.  Moomaw  and  Bro. 
Peter  Nininger  were  two  of  the  first  missionaries  sent 
to  our  part  of  Botetourt  County,  Va.,  nearly  fifty  years 
ago.     They  passed  to  their  reward  many  years  ago. 

Bro.  Rosenberger  is  now  holding  a  meeting  at  Antelope 
Valley  church,  Okla.  May  the  good  Lord  be  with  him 
in  his  labors  and  give  him  souls  for  his  labor,  is  my 
prayer.  J.  E.  Sale. 

Aline,  Okla. 

MINISTERIAL,  MISSIONARY  AND  SUNDAY- 
SCHOOL  MEETINGS   OF  EASTERN 
PENNSYLVANIA 

These  meetings  were  held  at  Akron,  Pa.,  Nov.  8  and  9. 
.For  the  twenty-third  time  have  annual  gatherings  of  the 
kind  been  held  in  this  District.  In  point  of  number,  the 
attendance  at  the  recent  sessions  was  one  of  the  largest, 
and  as  to  the  interest  throughout,  it  was  the  best.  At 
three  of  the  five  sessions  the  large  house  did  not  nearly 
accommodate  the  people,  though  every  foot  of  standing 
room  was  occupied.  Eld.  I.  W.  Taylor  was  chosen  Mod- 
erator of  the  meeting. 

"What  Methods  Should  the  Minister  Use  to  Get  Into 
Closer  Touch  with  His  Congregation?"  was  the  first  topic 
of  the  Wednesday  forenoon  session.  Ministers  were  cau- 
tioned not  to  exercise  in  their  office  in  an  egotistical  or 
supercilious  manner, — not  to  advertise  the  faults  of  their 
members  in  the  preaching  service,  etc.  Ministers  should 
be  feeders  of  the  flock,  not  forgetting  that  they  arc  more 
than  merely  preachers.  They  should  be  pastors  as  well. 
Such  methods  as  will  bring  parents  and  children  into  a 
closer  relation,  will  also  strengthen  the  relation  between 
the  minister  and  his  flock.  The  minister  should  have  lay 
members  do  the  work  they  can  do.  His  life  must  be  con- 
sistent. He  should  not  be  unduly  dignified,  nor  should 
he  be  too  light-minded.  Paul's  introduction  and  termina- 
tion of  his  epistles  were  cited  as  marks  of  interest  in,  and 
concern   for,  the  flock.     The  social  side  of  the  minister's 


life  ■ 


;,]>, 


The  speakers  on  "Preparedness  of  the  Minister,  Intel- 
lectually and  Spiritually,"  cautioned  us  against  undue  em- 
phasis on  either  the  one  or  the  other.  An  Englishman 
characterized  the  American  people  as  intellectual  giants 
and  spiritual  dwarfs.  Paul  was  cited  as  having  the  right 
proportions  of  both.    A  well-prepared  paper  on  this  topic 

A  helpful  paper  on  "How  t<f  Maintain  the  Peculiarities 


of  God's  People "  was  read. 
fcred  because  of  their  peculiarities.  The  nei 
ratcness  from  the  world,  and  the  love  of  t 
named  as  some  of  the  peculiarities  of  God's  people.  These 
can  be  maintained  by  the  operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
The  Missionary  Program 

Wc  note  the  following  points  on  the  first  topic,  "Jesus 
as  a  Missionary":  Jesus  was  sent  by  God.  He  left  his 
glorious  home  and  heavenly  associates,  to  come  to  a  very 
unpromising  field.  He  had  a  great  vision.  He  was  per- 
fectly composed.  Neither  censure  nor  praise  could  dis- 
turb him.  He  was  no  respecter  of  persons,  simple  in 
manner  and  speech,  loved  his  enemies,  did  his  Father's 
will,  and  even  died  for  his  enemies. 

The  second  topic,  "The  Work  of  the  Early  Church," 
brought  out  these  thoughts:  The  early  church  let  her 
light  shine  for  the  world.  Her  ministers  preached  the 
Gospel  in  all  the  known  world.  As  a  working  church,  her 
members  witnessed  for  Christ,  though  they  were  persecut- 
ed. The  apostles  were  fishers.  In  order  to  catch  fish,  wc 
must  go  where  they  are.  Those  men  preached  as  they 
went.  Their  preaching  brought  results,  so  that  Barnabas 
"saw"   the  grace  of  God.     Something  of  this  spirit  was 


manifest  an 

ong  the  B 

ethrctl  in  their  c 

rly  histor 

teen  worke 

on  horseback  an 

seven  on 

left  the  Ge 

mantown 

settlement  and  w 

ent  into  t 

of  the  Con 

stoga  con 

itry  on  a  missio 

The  topi 

,  "  How  t< 

Develop  Systen 

atic  Givin 

Bested  tlics 

thoughts 

Giving  must  ex 

st  before 

developed. 

The  spiri 

of  giving  come 

only  fro 

appreciate 

of  the  n 

cd.     Missionary 

sermons.  r 

due 


the 


eiid.-d. 


s  among  heathen  people,  were 
Weekly  offerings  for  specified  purposes  wci 
ed  as  being  both  scriptural  and  fruitful  in  results.  A 
budget  for  the  District  was  suggested.  Some  very  striking 
statistics  were  given,  showing  the  relative  contributions 
per  capita  of  the  churches  of  the  District.  One  of  the 
speakers  explained  that  there  is  a  debt  of  $175  on  a 
sclioolhousc,  bought  by  the  Home  Mission  Board.  An 
offering  was  then  taken,  which  paid  the  debt  and  left  a 
small  balance  for  the  Board. 

The  evening  session  was  devoted  to  Sisters'  Aid  So- 
ciety work  and  Mothers'  Meetings.  There  was  also  one 
topic  for  the  deacons.  Several  well-prepared  papers  were 
read  by  the  sisters.  We  note  the  following  points  on 
Sisters'  Aid  Work:  Founded  by  Dorcas,  now  the  entire 
land  is  dotted  over  with  these  societies.  They  open  the 
door  of  opportunity  to  the  sisters.  Clothing,  fuel,  pro- 
visions, etc.,  arc  furnished  for  the  needy.  Rents  and*  doc- 
tor bills  are  paid  and  the  sick  are  being  ministered  unto. 
These  acts  of  kindness  increase  Sunday-school  and  church 
attendance  and  have  often  opened  a  way  to  the  soul.  • 
,  Mothers'  Meetings  tend  to  enlighten  the  mind  and 
sweeten  the  temper  by  consulting  one  another  on  ques- 
tions relating  to  the  distinctive  duties  of  mothers.  The 
knowledge  gained  by  an  intelligent  discussion  of  moth- 
ers' problems  will  result  in  intelligent  instruction  of  the 
children  and  be  the  means  of  making  the  home  the 
social  center  for  the  boys  and  girls.  This  will  be  better 
than  to  have  them  frequent  questionable  places.  Ques- 
tions such  as  these  may  be  discussed  with  profit:  "How 
Keep  Our  Children  in  the  Home?"  "How  to  Hold 
Them  for  the  Church."  "How  to  Adapt  the  Training 
to  Children  of  Different  Dispositions."     By  making  these 

Christian  mothers  may  become  interested  not  only  in  bet- 
ter motherhood,  but  in  their  own  souls'  welfare  and  thus 
be  won  for  Christ. 

"How  Best  to  Teach  Our  Boys  and  Girls  the  Respons- 
ibility and  Sacredncss  of  Parenthood"  was  discussed  ably 
and  at  length.  The  sex  books,  sold  by  the  Brethren  Pub- 
lishing House,  were  recommended.  Mothers'  Meetings 
should  be  merged  with  the  Aid  Society  work. 

Deacons'  Topic:  The  word  "deacon"  signifies  help  to 
the  minister.  The  Jewish  church  had  deacons,  with  duties 
similar  to  those  of  the  new  dispensation.  Deacons  may 
be  helpful  to  the  minister  (1)  By  showing  appreciation 
of  his  sermons.  (2)  By  supporting  the  elder  in  his  rul- 
ings. (3)  By  serving  faithfully  on  love  feast  occasions, 
etc.  The  deacon  should  thoroughly  acquaint  himself  with 
the  Word  of  God,  and  be  generally  helpful. 
Sunday-school  Session 

The  first  subject  discussed  was.  "How  Broaden  the  In- 
fluence of  the  Sunday-school  Work?"  Since  the  Sunday- 
school  is  the  church  at  work,  its  influence  can  be  broad- 
ened by  a  hearty  cooperation  of  all  the  members  of  the 
church,  and  by  securing  more  proficient  workers  through 
teacher-training  and  other  church  auxiliaries.  Better  or- 
ganization and  the  employirn 
were  also  named  as  essentials 

"The  Home  Department"  is  that  phase  of  Sunday- 
school  work  which  lakes  the  Sunday-school  to  those  who 
can  not  attend,— trainmen,  Sunday  workers  in  general. 
mothers  with  quite  small  children  and  the  "shut-ins."  The 
scripture  quoted  was,  "  My  word  shall  not  return  unto  me 
void."  The  Word  can"  not  return  unless  it  is  first  sent 
out.  The  purpose  of  the  department  is  to  get  everybody 
interested,  to  encourage  visiting,  to  establish  Bible  study 
in  the  home.  The  personal  touch  is  more  effective  in  the 
(Concluded  on  Pago  TS2) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916 


LAST  CALL  FOR  INFORMATION 
To  Members  in  Southern  California  and  Arizona 
The  committee  on  church  history,  created  nine  years 
ago  by  District  Meeting,  to  publish  the  work  of  the  local 
congregations,  and  District  ami  other  services,  for  the  en- 
couragement of  all  the  members,  is  desirous  to  produce 
as  complete  a  work  as  possible.  To  that  end  it  craves  the 
cooperation  of  all,  especially  officers  of  the  church,  and  of 
the  various  local  and  general  organizations.  The  commit- 
tee is  not  in  the  "  show  "  business,  but  would  like  to  record 
the    spiritual   achievements     of    which     no    one     need     be 


ashai 


Can  this  committee,  therefore,  have  personal  sketches 
from  every  elder  and  minister,  when  and  where  born, 
when  and  where  placed  into  the  ministry,  together  with 
other  edifying  data?  Give  also  such  local  matter  as  will 
inspire  future  generations  as  to  the  faithfulness  of  their 
ancestors.  The  committee  desires  to  close  the  work  and 
go  to  press  about  the  first  of  the  coming  year.  Send  all 
matter  to  the  writer.  M.  M.  Eshelman. 

Tropico,  Cal. 


NOTICE  TO  CHURCHES  AND  SUNDAY-SCHOOLS 
OF  SOUTHERN  ILLINOIS 

The  Committee  for  Bible  and  Sunday-school  Institute 
have  located  the  meeting  in  Decatur.  Bro.  A.  C.  Wicand 
and  Sister  Laura  Gwin  have  consented  to  assist  in  the  in- 
struction. It  is  time  now,  for  all  who  can  do  so,  to  make 
their  plans  to  attend. 

The  first  session  will  be  a  Temperance  Meeting  on  Mon- 
day evening,  Dec.  25.  The  District  Sunday-school  Meet- 
ing follows, — all  day,  Dec.  26.  Let  every  Sunday-school 
in  the  District  represent  by  two  delegates  and  also  re- 
member that  the  expenses  of  the  Institute  arc  to  be  met 
by  the  Sunday-schools  sending  five  cents  per  member  of 
the  enrollment.  If  no  delegate  is  sent,  send  money  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  Committee. 

When  coming  to  Decatur  from  the  Transfer  Station  on 
I.  T.  S.,  take  North  Water  Street  car  to  Grand  Avenue, 
and  walk  two  blocks  cast.  From  Union  Depot  take  depot 
car,  transfer  to  North  Water  Street  car  and  get  off  at 
Grand  Avenue.  Then  walk  two  blocks  cast,  to  corner  of 
Warren  and  Grand  Avenue.  Institute  will  last  from  Dec. 
26   to   29. 

Sister  Gwin  will  instruct  in  the  Graded  Lessons  and 
the  work  of  the  primary  teacher.  Bro.  Wicand  will  use 
the  Book  of  Hebrews. 

Let  us  make  this  a  week  of  Bible  Study  and  secure 
help  and  inspiration  for  better  work. 

The  Decatur  church  will  arrange  to  entertain  all  who 
come.  Any  desiring  to  be  met  at  station,  will  notify  Sis- 
fcer  Martha  E.  Lear,  412  East  Olive  Street,  of  time  of  ar- 
rival and  over  what  road.        I.  D.  Hecknian,  Secretary^ 

Ccrro  Gordo,  111.,  Nov.  20. 


TO  OUR  AID  SOCIETIES 

Winter  is  coming  on  and  we  arc  ncaring  the  holiday 
season.  This  will  be  one  of  the  trying  winters  for  the 
poor  of  our  cities.  I  am  quite  sure  that  your  society  will 
want  to  have  a  part  in  helping  worthy  homes  and  children 
in  need.  Hutchinson  is  a  city  of  over  21,000  and  wc  have 
many  that  need  assistance  in  and  around  the  mission. 
Last  year,  through  the  kindness  of  a  number  of  Aid  Soci- 
eties, the  Monitor  church,  and  the  McPhcrson  Sunday- 
school,  hundreds  of  garments,  and  also  flour,  meal,  beans, 
soap,  fruit,  medicine  and  other  needed  supplies,  were 
placed  into  worthy  homes.  The  help  was  appreciated.  In 
some  instances  the  providing  of  temporal  needs  has  opened 
the  Gospel  door,  and  a  number  nf  those  helped  have  been 
baptized. 

Some  of  our  special  needs  are  children's  undergarments, 
mittens,  overcoats  and  almost  any  clothing,  clean  and 
mended.  At  times  the  children  have  come  for  help  on  a 
bitterly  cold  day  and  wc  had  to  send  them  away  empty, 
while  in  many  homes  there  is  clothing  to  be  cast  aside 
at  housccleaning  time.  Jesus  has  little  ones  that  need 
help.  Make  up  a  sack  or  box  and  we  will  distribute  all 
you  send.  How  would  your  Christian  Workers'  Band  or 
a  Sunday-school  class  like  to  make  up  a  Christmas  box  and 
send  it  ten  days  before  Christmas,  to  gladden  some  needy 
hearts? 

The  mission  has  grown  from  fifteen  to  seventy-two 
members  in  two  years,  with  God's  blessing  and  your  sup- 
port, and  hard,  never-tiring  work  on  the  part  of  the 
workers  here.  A  city  mission  should  serve  the  needy  in 
every  way  possible."  for  Christ's  sake.  We  invite  you  to 
have  a  part  in  the  Hutchinson  mission  work. 

Mail  a  card  on  the  day  of  shipment,  and  send  donations 
to  the  writer.  O.  H.  Feiler. 

717    Ninth    Street,    East,    Hutchinson.    Kans. 

THE  WISCONSIN  CHURCHES 
The  churches  -of  the  Brethren  in  Wisconsin  arc  not 
many  in  number  nor  large  in  membership,  but  they  have 
wielded  a  salutary  influence,  and  do  count  for  unmeasured 
good  in  their  respective  communities.  In  the  fall  of  1854 
several  members  of  the  Troxel  family,  and  others,  settled 
in  Southwestern  Wisconsin.  Bro.  Eli  Troxel,  a  minister 
the  first  degree,  was  of  this  number.  Eld.  George 
among  them  in  November,  1354,  called 


the  members  together,  and  advanced  Bro.  Troxel  to  the 
second  degree  of  the  ministry.  Bro.  Troxel  died  in  July 
of  1855.  In  the  fall  of  1856  Brethren  Enoch  Eby,  Daniel 
Fry  and  Allen   Boycr  drove  through   from  Northern   Illi- 

this  time.  Brethren  Henry  and  David  Troxel  were  elected 
to  the  ministry  and  Brethren  John  Bowman  and  Solomon 
Pippengcr,  deacons.  Th.c  country  was  hilly,  and  covered 
with  timber.  It  was  frontier  territory.  These  men  did 
a  good  work,  preaching  far  and  wide.  Quite  a  group  of 
members  was  gathered  in,  though  scattered  over  much  ter- 
ritory. Brethren  Thos.  Patten,  John  Shepherd,  George 
Turner  and  C.  H.  Brown  were  elected  to  the  ministry; 
possibly  others.  More  recently  Bro.  G.  L.  Fruit  was 
called  to  the  ministry,  and  he  now  has  charge.  Death  and 
emigration  have  depleted  the  membership  until  only  about 
twenty-five  remain.  They  have  a  good  house  of  worship. 
It  was  here  that  Bro.  D.  M.  MUler  did  some  very  effective 
preaching  during  the  eighties  and  nineties.  I  was  with 
them  over  a  Sunday,  "preaching  for  them.  They  also  held 
their  communion  at  this  time.  The  land  is  hilly,  but  the 
soil  is  good  and  productive.  There  are  many  good  peo- 
ple and  good  homes.    It's  a  pleasure   to  be  among  them. 

I  spent  a  few  days  with  the  members  of  the  Chippewa 
Valley  church.  This  congregation  is  located  in  West  Cen- 
tral Wisconsin.  Bro.  C.  P.  Rowland  was  here  in  a  re- 
vival. Some  were  baptized.  I  attended  a  number  of  the 
meetings  and  preached  once.  The  members  here  are 
somewhat  isolated,  being  nine  miles  from  any  railroad. 
'As  they  are  somewhat  limited  in  means,  they  arc  hin- 
dered from  visiting  the  sister  churches.  It  would  be  a 
very  helpful  thing  if  they  could  associate  more  with  other 
congregations.  It  would  broaden  their  vision  and  make 
them  more  charitable  and  forbearing.  The  young  people 
could  associate  with  members  of  the  church  more,  and 
would  be  able  to  choose  companions  for  life  in  the  church. 
Eld.  H.  C.  Baker  presides,  and  has  been  in  charge  for 
many  years.  The  work  is  almost  more  than  he  can  care 
for,  with  his  advanced  years  and  failing  health.  Brethren 
Root  and  Salsbury  are  his  assistants  in  the  ministry.  The 
time  is  not  far  in  the  future  when  more  ministerial  help 
will  be  appreciated.  The  soil  throughout  this  section  is 
sandy, — well  adapted  to  fruit  and  dairying. 

The  Maple  Grove  church  is  seven  miles  southwest  of 
Stanley,  and  the  Worden  church  is  eight  miles  southeast 
of  that  place.  It  is  about  120  miles  east  of  St.  Paul,  and 
330  miles  northwest  of  Chicago.  All  this  land  was  wild 
woods  thirty-Jive  years  ago.  Some  came  to  hunt  deer,  and 
some  to  get  homes.  In  the  older  sections  are  good  farms 
and  houses  and  barns,  denoting  thrift  and  prosperity. 
In  the  newer  sections  the  land  is  only  partially  cleared, 
with  fewer  improvements.  Some  raw  timber  land  can 
be  secured  yet  at  very  low  rates,  on  easy  terms.  Each 
of  these  churches  has  a  good  house  of  worship.  The  work 
is  prosperous.  There  are  live  Sunday-schools  and  church 
services.  The  young  are  being  gathered  into  the  church 
and  put  to  work.  Bro.  J.  M.  Myers  divides  his  time  in 
pastoral  work  and  preaching  between  them.  With  proper 
leadership  these  churches  will  continue  to  prosper,  and 
supply   the   religious   teaching   for  the   people. 

My  only  plea  is  that  our  members,  going  into  these  new- 
er sections  for  homes,  either  get  near  to  organized 
churches  or  form  a  colony  large  enough  to  organize  a 
church.  There  is  land  here  easily  within  reach  of  the  be- 
ginner with  small  means,  if  he  is  willing  to.  work,  and  to 
endure  some  hardship.  If  any  should  desire  to.' make  in- 
quiry, they  can  secure  reliable  information  from  Bro.  O. 
W.  Henderson.  Stanley,  Wis.,  by  enclosing  return  postage. 
The  matter  of  giving  reliable  information  to  prospective 
members,  coming  to  these  newer  sections,  is  a  live  ques- 
tion. North  Dakota  District  Meeting  has  taken  it  up  and 
appointed  a  person  to  give  reliable  information.  Minne- 
sota discussed  the  subject  in  its  District  Meeting.  The 
purpose  is  to  stop  the  loss  of  members  moving  faf  from 
the  church.  I  say,  "Do  not  sacrifice  church  privileges 
for  a  few  dollars.     It  won't  pay." 

I  also  called  a  few  hours  at  Rice  Lake,  where  the 
members  have  erected  a  small  house  in  which  to  hold  Sun- 
day-school and  preaching  services  till  a  larger  and  better 
house  can  be  secured.  A  number  of  members  are  gath- 
ering here.  A  minister  is  locating  among  them  and  the 
outlook  is  favorable.  I  also  conducted  one  meeting  in  a 
private  home,  near  Hillsdale.  There  arc  other  localities 
in  Wisconsin  where  there  are  members  who  have  been 
organized  into  churches,  but  it  is  hard  to  build  up  churches 
permanently   with   transient   members. 

Polo,  111.,  Nov.  IS.  John  Heckmau. 


Studebakcr 


DISTRICT  MEETING  OF  SOUTHERN  MISSOURI 
AND  NORTHWESTERN  ARKANSAS 
On  Nov.  15  six  of  us  started  to  Douglas  County,  -Mo., 
to  attend  the  District  Meeting.  Elders'  Meeting  convened 
in  the  afternoon  of  Nov.  15,  with  a  small  representation 
of  but  six  elders.  The  principal  business  was  concerning 
the  work  iii  our  District,  where  our' churches  are  on  a  de- 
cline. Bro.  W.  R.  Argabright  preached  to  us  in  the  even- 
ing. 

Wednesday,  Nov.  16,  wc  met  for  District  Meeting.  In 
the  absence  of  the  Retiring  Moderator,  Bro.  J.  B.  Hylton 
called  the  meeting  to  order.  The  writer  conducted  the 
opening  exercises.    A   committee  on.  credentials  W3S  cho- 


sen. All  delegates  were  accepted,  and  the  meeting  was  or- 
ganized by  electing  Eld.  A.  Killtngsworth.  Moderator;  Eld. 
N.  A.  Duncan,  Reading  Clerk,  and  Bro.  Orin  Harvey  and 
the  writer.  Writing  Clerks.  The  greater  part  of  the  work 
before  the  meeting  was  the  betterment  of  our  weak 
churches  and  mission  work.  The  advisability  of  an  Old 
Folks  and  Orphans'  Home  was  also  discussed,  and  Bro. 
N.  A.  Duncan  was  appointed  to  confer  with  the  North- 
ern and  Middle  Districts  of  Missouri,  in  regard  to  the 
matter.  Eld.  J.  II.  Argabright  was  chosen  as  a  member 
on  the  Standing  Committee,  and  Bro.  N.  Oren  alternate. 
Bro.  C.  P.  Rowland,  of  Lanark.  111.,  preached  a  missionary 

The  next  day  the  Ministerial,  Educational.  Sunday-school 
and  Christian  Workers'  Meetings  were  held,  and  many 
good  thoughts  were  brought  forth.  The  best  of  spirit 
prevailed  throughout  all  the  meetings.  The  writer  has 
now  attended  ten  District  Meetings  in  Southern  Missouri, 
and  he, can  see  a  great  change  in  the  District,  of  love  and 
fellowship,  for  the  better,  for  which  we  bless  God's  holy 
name.  But  in  one  feature  we  hope  to  see  an  improve- 
ment. We  have  noticed  that  some  members  always  put 
off  their  coming  until  late,  thereby  causing  some  one, 
where  the  meeting  is  held,  to  miss  the  first  services  in 
order  to  go  to  the  railroad  for  late  comers.  Then,  per- 
haps, they  leave  before  the  meetings  are  over,  causing 
sonic  one  to  lake  them  to  the  railroad,  thus  missing  the 
last  service.  We  hope  to  see  the  time  come  wheii  all  can 
rest  content  for  a  few  days  in  God's  service.  The  meetings 
closed  on  Thursday  night,  with  a  sermon  on  "  Holiness," 
by  the  writer.  The  next  District  Meeting  is  to  be  held  in 
the   Carthage  church. 

At  this  writing  we  are  in  the  Waynesville  church,  to 
hold  a  series  of  meetings.  There  are  but  four  members 
here  at  present,  and  none  of  our  ministers  live  near,  to 
keep  up  the  work.  There  has  been  no  preaching  here  by 
the  brethren  since  three  years  ago,  and  the  churchhouse 
is  in  decay.    Who  is  responsible?  Who? 

Peace  Valley,  Mo„  Nov.  20.  P.  L.  Fikc. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


rsty  soul,  so  is  good  ncv 


CALIFORNIA 


.  deneon  was  held. 


COLORADO 


<curi'[ty  <.f  workers   «c 
soliciting    rniimiUl.-.f.    \,iu\     \>Um\'-\ 


rice,  EuHtia,  Fla.,  Nov.  18. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER-December  2,  1916 


Kl^ln -The  "little  church^  m^Pd-i    h  ^C^lllHir  T  f  '/'7  r''f ' '"' ':|--    -'" '"--ii'^       j£f^  ^^ 

°     "V^y^^oLber'S^^nVSS  Wh  Ottuniwai-Wemot   for  VSerT^lnTNo^i?'    Our       '"Sent"?  the'  BlSKtoofTiA^STT™.?^ 

sending     | 


nearly  t 

f"r  ^1''',','^.. ;!"'',. .'"';!'".':  ''k^m"'^!^!^.''!^''^;''.-.'^'*!.'.,', .  "*,"'''.  '-' .''::;r..n"  K|nK,'o»i-  !« Il'^r?',!!^!"^^"','^!:!'11'1  ^"""^""stli^^v^8^^ 

E?iu&,^MtSItlon,votS(T!ltlo1  iove^^ek^r00™^^                                                           KANSAS  LTourVo'ca!  !TemV"ia^n,1^e*'1   "'    ' '"'    *l,,,1|: ''^     '''  ^wriaSi 

"i' rv    ""'«■■'    "-,-rk.   Ii..    -n,,,,d,d' hi 'bringing  us   thought'*  11T  mo~-  mo'i  n''' '.,„'    '■  r(''j!' ,7""' .'V  "^'l  i::''.''    s*  "   "'ry   ' ''""'■'    !'1"1   l"diite,|  nkk,.v  church   b'L'i ,,-.,,,,"  "'i' ,','"" '"V""'   (Hl1"'   N°V"  ^ 

sages,    which    touchr,!    us   just    where   we    needed    In    he.      On    Sat-  "V1.P      ,"„.,-? .,     „■;,'  ,,'"" \,  N""     ".''""     "»'■«'".   "'   "'en-         h|(,       n'0     „„„„„<;.-      'f    \lrnn     rii       i       "   *""* f  K"':lt   bl"f"s" 

unlay    night    :,    joiiiis    man    l.rmrlv    slur,,!    n, ■o„t,.-.s        Sund-M'  ,,,,.',    ,       ,   '",                                                 iur-i,..r      ,,(      |  ,,.,,  N,.,      >],. „,,,.,,  ^  (       ,;|        ^^                    '    .       "    *          '         ""'    '"'P-'an    "    series    ,.l    ,„,■,.(  |„,,., 

morning   II,,-  .Sunday-school   mi  ■s.sioii   was   merged    I Mc   preaching  V.iv      11     ■      'i     i"'      MIMI-     l     o*  emnc.       s -,|.iv     and     s I;,y,  ,.,  ,(     W(,'<1  ^    (     ^^    ^      ,,',.,.'  . ''"'  '"''    ":,s    wlMl     "'■    Hie 

chiefly.      It    was    Decision    Day,      At    tin-   'los,-   of    h  J'lo'iidei'  appeal'  emiid  'll|r'l:;n,";'hl1,     :""i     ""'     r";'ill>     ;1     l"'H'"ct     glare    ,,f     lee,     i iy  : , ,  ■'■' '  ]',  ^  ^  i'r\ ! ,  -- " !  V, ,". '  1  i  V  >'■'  '  -       I        "''""    l,l,,|,l>     ,v"1''   l,:'I"  ''."'!.      .Several 


Workers'    .Society,     l.i 
bitptiKfil,    including   I 


s   suggest,..!    Unit    |.li,..   ilUlcreut    church,. 


rVu^rVrn..^^ 

•■  |:!!S:1p,':.:i;,:1i„:1;. i:;!,;:;;1;.,:  "T^^s^zs^. 

in    .'-I'.'.Vr  ^".. '"« . . '  r  I.  .-*  '*. !  1 1.",^  "i  (!  ^' '  I . ,  T-!  M !  V."..  "  "l"- r.'- !'.  ■  ~V.  .^^^  W^  '  "r  "  "  1  '.'  i' .%-  *1 1  !""'" 

I-;  1 '  1  '^ '    It i.V' ■ .'  ' ' il  m !  1 ' " t if,'*>'  * V>(  t " " v  "  Vt^ , i' Vn ^l tl ' ' ' *:rV»^f " ' ! n" fuVi'ia11  W Jre 

Brother    and    SKler    I:.mv,ii„n,    Jtr,..    Hover   '(SlM.-r 'itoyer"  Hot    i'elng 

!"' ■-'■"n-     ""l    ^i-t-r   r.    t.    Sualleii    ,i;ro,    Nw,,ii,.„   having   been  In- 

tern  In^rftialng  our  church   funds.— e.   J,.  Craik.   Lawrence,   Karis.. 

OhiB   Hw  SB   '"    "lls,— Mr8i    0tlB    V-    Bowman,    R.    D.    1,    Paris, 

Monitor  church   has  just  closed  n  two  weeks'  revival    conducted 

North   st;,r.      Nov.  o  was  Special   ]),iV   irl   ||1L.  N„rtn   Star  church. 

by    ISro.    ().    II.    Feller.    „f   Hut.- l„n.    Kan-    "   Atl.-n.hi',, ','■' ,'u,\    in 

,"r"sl     "'"*''     K '■     "M"-|"     ""     ■'     <"•■«■     ■""■'">'     nights.       Urn,     Feller 

hnV.n'''..'nl     '  «r.".  r.1-"".! .  .^V'r.1-1.'! .  \  *i" '  I.V"  « l' " '»- 1! '. !'! .''  «  "rVi"  "l"  ",!t  l«"  1  ^ '   The 

T'l"  nee'u.aan'";'',;';.    nf  Tln^L^ ^  ,!(V^  Lift   oMhi 

oilier    seven     (nil    of    nue    family]     prefer    uieiuber.shl|i     hi    another 
'h'li'uni Siiiiii'iIii.v    evening,    Nov.    IS,    our    loye    feast    win   en- 

discourse   oh    ■■  !Tu;,  ter'niuldlng  ■■""a,"'.    '  ^"r.^  A  M.,,  "  wl.hi',"  ' 

joyed    hy    nearly    nil    the    mei .-rs    of    this   congregation,    and    also 

1 ';;  ,l,1' '     m"":',"1  1,:l'r,-i""- ■" ■■'■  "-  1 '  l»«l 

1      '               '     "hh'l,    M   .I,.,-    |,jir,.    i    ,■.,„,,,,.,!    ),.,VI,    .,„    ■■    [|l„str.,t,.(l    T 

several _    vl>1tiiiK     eo'iiihers.     Uro.     Feller     olheiatirif.'.-Knuna     Stutx- 

'■'■'■";;';    *''"-■      »!"■''    "ill    l"iig    he    r.i,i..1„t,er.'d.   espivially    by    the 

OsaBi'.— Having  just  closed   a   suecessful  series  of  meetings,   we 

miliist!'rsMi'r!,o,' '  ,  r'!'' ''     "  ^  '     1;Nt-"'\     ;,"""'"''l.     la.  lading    several 

;;';;k2;;;;;  i;rn'."  aI'^u  Sin*  ^r'aJie^mf1 »««!  'JSkS^S 

Mill"  ■)"    'i'    ""     (  '"""' '"'■'    "r    S"uHhtii    iilil,,.      We,    Hie    I'h'nsaut 

!',"r     ,1,'llll': "     ;oiAiees.       We     assure     you     a     day     of     l,|e,edng .-.. 

Nor   23        w^'c<"ne    you!-Chas.    h.    Plory,    Pleasant    Hill,    Ohio, 

J'';'1,11  :^'_ ',',,'',.", '1^,'l'  lll'il'|,''l"  ,.'';"  "'■'■'■, '/^'U^i  au.i ■ ,- w.-.\ 

i.'nnh'v     ,n'\     Si'Z'r'AuJii'n      'I'.',!-"  '\,      ii,'- iVi'rr.U^u^Vo"  ^,  i'i"  ""  Large 

Plruount   mil.-Dae.  10  we  will  dedicate  the  new  building  con- 

e»!^r"ga!!;;;iVlN,/l^Un'm    a^vol"^.''^^^!.^'^1"!;!^   't'hei.Mt's 

«°'l'irS'."l,""111"  r'     r"",,1-.!1"   Ai'1  *■■''>•■<*    room,  an  assembly   room. 

service   is   to   lieg ID:  ::.»,    i,n.l    >ve  e.irdiiilly    InvKe   nil   In    |„.   wi'll, 

us.      J  his    will    also    he    Hi,..   1,,-glniilng   .,[   a   series    uf   meeting:,,    (Mia 

MARYLAND 

'■>'"     ■';    ".    i  a, -iii.!,     doing    the   preach  lug.-    (.'has.    I,.    Flory,    Plem- 

(ireci.   Hill.— Bro.  Walter  Hartnmn,  of  the  Mill  Creek  congrega- 

twi>   weeks    h.-    lnhon-il   earnestly,    |ir -ti  inir   eueli   ov-iiing.   with    hvo 

.sermnns   e.,,-1,    Suuihiy.      Ill   all    lie   |,|e;„  In-it    ,eventeen    sermons.      As 

llr"      X<:w ninkley,     [,rcsl,|e,l.       Itretlireu     Win.     Mliinlcli      Je«  ,.' 

a     result    eight    Were    l.apl  i/.ed.    and     others    are    near    the    Kingdom. 

f"lMI "'"'    ■'■    *'      liri»-'1"     were    ids,,    present.      Brethren    A.    J. 

trnde, lis.       (hir    series    ol     meetings    is    e.v ted    (u    begin     the    Ilrst 

on    .Sunday,    Nov.     If),    we    enjoyed    a     love    feast.      Thirty-right    Mir" 

-1     .faiinary,     1!M,.     I.y     Uru.     \nn     1!.     Wright.      Mary     Weisenharger. 

this     idm-c.       li     was    witnessed     hy    a     full     h„nse.       Not     mauj     ever 

wlin.'.v..,i  _.such    a    feast    before.— Vergle   A.    Hnrtimm,    Westoyer. 

'" ,,'i'  '"'  menihers   were  preseni.      isro.    Van    Is.    Wright  presided. 

MICHIGAN 

l-alrvi..«    eougregalion    enjoyed    n    lore  feast   Oct.   28,   which   was 

leader    in     -nut'.       Measles     helng    in     the    neighborhood,     kept    many 

MINNESOTA  wTVgVet,'  \'Z"  we    u"[„.    M.'at"  ^'MoVrm,,''V'u'lop,''a11d°that    Still 

lent   of  tin,  clinr.  b   was  repaired  with   the  help  *<»'■    -"■ 

e    plirase,    "Willi     the    help    of    the    llistrlet,"  ««■!"    Creek.      \„f.   :,    Urn.    .Mmilj     Heeler,    uf   Milfurd,   Ind.,   began 

■    by   mi. lake.      Mrs.   Jessie   Stoaer,   1IHH)   Wast,  -'    ^rk-s    of    meetings    u ■Ins,.,]     Nov.    111.       lie    preached    eighteen 

MISSOURI  !,i"-'tcd'i'l,'"a    l'l\\    manv''lM,im,'.',r^Ni,m.>,'F\C.'h^ 


-I     tew     ilay.s,    of    lip,.         icrcting    Sunday   seliool    Meeting. 
,'lth   Eld.  K.  G,   Itoda-        irL   t'aptism,     two   of   them    being  a 


r,     I    llili    mide.l    .it    this    particular    place.       1-  ive    were    baptized,  rinvln  — Wp    nrP    verv     much     Pne, ,  r«  ■ .  1            1          1111  preci.lted.      Our    .Sunday-  school    contemplates    rendering  a   Thanks 

d   others   ore   counting   the   cost.      On    Friday    evening,    prior    to  "l   *■          '      '".'      '.'  v>     "u'!   '     "',"  ""' ,,L'"'     '"".      "'' '     u>     n"'        giving   pr.,gr i   .Sunday.    Dee.   3.   following   the  Sunday-schoa 

!   Close,    we   had    couiniunion    services.      Ninety    surrounded    the  '  ."!    '""        '[        '    ■;"••',""    1;',,;ir"    "'    ^''''."'f   !'."    '!,  V    ,'r  hour.      We   have    good    prospects    of    more   members   locating  witl 

rd'H    table.       We    wilt    unite    with     the    M       [■;      and     IS,pi,.|s    for  >MM    '"       "'     "'"     "         '■  "T            ;'    '■r"lv,r-    "'    -^"'H'    I'-iigU.-h,    Iosvh,         1|l;    ^ _,      ,.      N,..„;lIllll.r     w,    x      Vir U       i.'oPlirr..     i.I.Il        S'„, 

anksgiving     services,      the     serv s     lieiug     held      at      Ihe      M       F  ,,lts   "",''"    l"',M    ,'"'"'    "s    '""r   "'"""    sK    U'"H'^    :""1    w"   "l'""'^    "ee  a  w                                                                                                     '*                                "^    ""? 

ireh.      A    special    conned    was    held    on    Frida,     after n    prior    to  l^:.!'.'.'^!-^  H*.  ""iV"  -i  lit.  n  l" '  -K  ll    ''u\ul  TmlZlV ,,  !■"    !'"  1  ,r'.'  I^vil  ^Z  OREGON 

■  b,\c    least,    at    which    time    ISro.    A.    .)      Y„ni.<     wa-     -i.K   .1    (,,  l<n.-hi|<    I- up     m  \  t  j  ,    and    r    a  i  »    isolated      \  cry    few  

■  second   degree    and   Ilro    Fug, T la   on     vi          111             l  ll;lv'1    l"'''11    reared    under    the    In  (Indices    of    the   church     and    they  Bandon    church    held    a    protract,..]    meeting,    conducted    by    Oil; 

lied   to   the  deacon's   oiii.c   p,     is,-,,.    Ilarvey   Shroek     of  Shipsh','-  "^,"1    "1II,|L    '•'"l'llll|K.      n"r    main    ,Si y-sc nrolls    KM)    this        '■'■'•t.     Mro.    J.     W.     lsarneit.     hegi ng    lid.     !.',,    and    contlnulni 

no,    nnd    Bro.    Hatcher.       Our     i,,i-.i,,ii     s |!,y    ..,-„',,  ,',|     .',, '    i^.j)..  U'uirter,     besides     over     sivty     iii     the    department     and     more  ''■  raughont    ,ll^',|    "'^^      ',,'  '  i  -     ^ !  r '  ■    c '  ' ' '/  '     i '  I ,' "  W  T    '"''w    ^ 

land   the   Lord's   Kingdom.— J.  t'.   Miller,   Top'eka,    Ind..   X„v.":'il.  '""'  w,,'kll-l>    llihl1'  ,1;,-s   r,,r   "oimii,   and   Sl.ter   [:r..«er   l-    l.-adi-  '^°_"J ''^'[[j))"^  'cont'einp'l'iMng'a  'elian'ge 'in  "'li'in'ite'  to   eornedao' 

Olid   Sister   D.   W.    Hoyer    had   cliti'rge   of  'the   song  'strvl'"e     wl'i'ieh  I,'!,,,'.','.'     ^'|'  ,'.„!.', ,  ,/-'   {,',[],  '\!'.'\"     ',','  ",',',,'„" '''  "  V,,'. .  iiL"  ' '  I  Tn   ""w"    f"  "h  "l'  In"     spent""''  ruHulu'r   'ol     yc'irVln    'l  he    f,:'r'eigu  '  'inissloit    flew'    "n> 

S^  appreciated    by    all.      Our    love    feast    was    hold    on    the    evening         work.'    ''Die     pie    are    generally     rcpon'sl,  e    to     Ihe     truth,     kind  »ilh    ">   '"   ''""i    Ihe    ruing  and   o.eiilng  services.      Sunday  morn- 

)k    In    Charge.— Mrs.     Maud     Weller,     North     Mamhesier,     I  nil.,  ".cd-',,  '.''\ui: '  j  ■■■!'!-', i"'   Vl'.lV'  u".'    i,V   ,",ii'ln  n  l > "  i  'l  i    i  V,  ■  -" '  i ! '  -'-"  '■  l'  v-f  "i  i  1  ■"'t .  I  '■ " '  *         occupation,   'ami     , iitPms     in     general.      The    facts    were    pre- 

7'  18'  Minnie  B.   Bodea,  riovis,  n.  Mev.,  Nov.  13.  (Concluded  on  Pago  7S4) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916. 


MINISTERIAL,  MISSIONARY  AND  SUNDAY- 
SCHOOL    MEETING    OF    EASTERN 
PENNSYLVANIA 
(Concluded    from    Page   770) 
home  than  in  the  class.     In  the  furtherance  of  this  work, 
there    should    be   a   careful   selection    of  visitors.     Visits 
should  be  regular.     In  some  homes  the  offering  should  not 
be  mentioned.    The  visitor  should  read  to  those  who  are 
blind  or  otherwise  incapacitated.    Jesus  was  a  Home  De- 
partment Worker. 

'■The  Cradle  Roll"  makes  it  possible  to  begin  as  a 
member  of  the  Sunday-school  from  the  cradle.  Enroll- 
ing the  infant,  causes  the  mother  to  become  interested. 
It  helps  to  counteract  the  evil  that  confronts  the  child 
early  in  life.  It  is  an  incentive  to  the  child  to  attend  Sun- 
day-school when  it  learns  of  its  enrollment.  Birthdays  of 
the  child  should  be  remembered  by  some  token,  such  as 
cards,  etc.  Mothers  should  be  invited  to  bring  their 
babies  to  church  on  special  occasions,  and  space  should 
be  reserved  for  them. 

"Qualifications  of  the  Primary  Teacher":  She  must 
have  power  to  win  the  child's  love,  and  have  a  deep  in- 
terest in  the  child's  welfare.  She  should  get  the  child's 
viewpoint  by  remembering  her  own  childhood.  She  must 
never  he  satisfied  with  present  attainments. 

"What  Do  I  Find  in  the  Sunday-schools  of  Eastern 
District  of  Pennsylvania?"  was  referred  to  our  District 
Sunday-school  Secretary,  Bro.  Nathan  Martin.  A  care- 
fully-prepared statistical  table  was  presented,  showing  the 
live  largest  Districts  in  the  Brotherhood  on  the  Sunday- 
school  question.  They  are  Eastern  Pennsylvania,  West- 
ern Pennsylvania,  First  India,  Southern  Ohio,  Northern 
Virginia.  This  is  the  order  in  number  of  Sunday-schools. 
Southern  Ohio  takes  first  place  on  the  following  points: 
Average  attendance,  evergreen  Sunday-schools,  number  of 
pupils  enrolled,  and  number  of  converts.  Western  Penn- 
sylvania is  first  in  enrollment  of  teacher-training  classes 
and  front  line  Sunday-schools.  Eastern  Pennsylvania  is 
first  in  number  of  Sunday-schools  and  in  number  of  of- 
ficers and  teachers.  First  India  surpasses  them  all  in  per- 
centage of  attendance.  The  speaker  explained  that  this 
table  was  given  to  show  our  weak  points,  and  to  spur 
us  on  to  greater  activity. 

Thursday  Afternoon 

During  the  business  period  it  was  decided  that  the  Clerk 
make  a  condensed  report  of  the  meeting,  to  be  published 
in  the  Gospel  Messenger.  The  Question  Box  was  opened 
by  Bro.  R.  W.  Schlosser.  During  this  period  eighteen 
questions,  bearing  on  the  various  phases  of  church  work, 
were  discussed  with  much  enthusiasm,  after  which  the 
meeting  adjourned. 

The  writer  is  confident  that  these  meetings  are  worth 
the  effort,  time  and  money  expended,  from  the  Christian  " 
social  standpoint  alone.  But  the  rich  spiritual  lessons  and 
the  experiences  of  our  most  earnest  workers  should  kin- 
dle a  flame  of  zeal  and  devotion  to  the  cause  that  can  not 
be  measured  nor  told,  but  which  is  felt,  and  should  prove 
a  constant  inspiration  to  all  of  God's  faithful  children. 

Elizabethtown,  Pa.  Samuel  H.  Hertzler,  Clerk. 


WEST  JOHNSTOWN  CHURCH,  CAMBRIA 
CO.,  PA. 
Since  our  last  report,  our  pastor,  Bro.  E.  M.  Dctwiler, 
conducted  a  two  weeks*  series  of  meetings  in  the  Red 
Eank  congregation,  Armstrong  Co.,  Pa.  During  his  ab- 
sence the  pulpit  was  filled  by  two  of  our  home  ministers, 
Bro.  J.  C.  W.  Beam  and  the  writer.  Eld.  A.  U. 
Berkley  was  with  the  Middle  Creek  brethren  in  a  two 
weeks'  series  of  meetings  in  the  Pike  house.  The  writer 
had  the  pleasure  of  being  present  at,  and  assisting  in,  the 
Scalp  Level,  Johnstown,  Glade  Run  and  Morrellville  love 

Oct.  22  was  a  great  day  for  our  Sunday-school.  For 
weeks  previous  we  had  been  planning  for  a  rousing  Rally 
Day.  In  addition  to  the  regular  Sunday-school  hour,  both 
the  periods  for  the  morning  and  evening  preaching  serv- 
ices were  given  to  the  program,  which  consisted  of  music, 
recitations,  readings,  addresses  and  promotions.  Seven- 
teen little  ones  were  promoted  from  the  cradle  roll  to 
the  beginners'  department,  leaving  fifty-one  on  the  roll. 
Prof.  I.  E.  Holsinger,  our  efficient  District  Field  Secre- 
tary, was  present  at  both  services.  In.  the  morning  he 
spoke  on  the  "  Meaning  of  Rally  Day,"  and  in  the  even- 
ing on  "  Our  Standards."  Both  talks  were  timely,  and 
well  received.  Brethren  E.  M.  Dctwiler  and  N.  W.  Berk- 
ley spoke  on  different  phases  of  the  work  of  the  Adult  Or- 
ganized Bible  Classes,  and  Bro.  Edward  Livingston  spoke 
on  the  "  Importance  and  Work  of  the  Home  Department." 
Select  readings  were  given  by  Sisters  Ella  Lannen  and 
Fern  Baer.  The  house  was  nearly  filled,  and  the  increase 
in  interest  and  attendance  has  been  very  noticeable  ever 

Oct.  29  Eld.  C  F.  McKee,  of  Oaks,  Pa.,  began  our  re- 
vival services.  He  preached  every  evening  and  twice 
each  Sunday,  for  three  weeks,  to  appreciative  audiences. 
Bro.  McKee  was  a  stranger  to  nearly  all  of  us  when  he 
came,  but  his  agreeable  manner  and  sociable  disppsitiou 
soon  won  him  a  host  of  friends.  His  well-prepared  ser- 
mons were  filled  with  Bible  truths,  and  his  appeals  to  the 
sinners  were  irresistible.  As  a  visible  result  of  his  earnest 
labors    eight   persons    were   baptized,   and    the    members 


much  revived.  Bro.  McKee  was  to  be  with  us  at  our 
communion  services,  Nov.  19,  but  home  duties  made  this 
impossible.  For  this  we  felt  very  sorry.  Our  pastor  and 
the  evangelist  did  much  house-to-house  visiting. 

Our  semiannual  love  feast  took  place  Nov.  19.  The 
Lord  blessed  us  with  a  delightful  fall  day.  Bro.  Detwiler 
preached  the  self-examination  sermon  in  the  morning  to  a 
full  house.  In  the  evening  the  tables  were  filled  with 
communicants,— a  large  number  of  whom  were  young 
people.  We  were  glad  to  have  with  us  Eld.  P.  J.  Blough, 
of  Hooversville,  who  led  in  the  officiating,  being,  assisted 
by  five  of  the  home  ministers.  The  bread  and  cup  were 
passed  in  six  circuits,  thus  saving  much  time.  It  was  a 
very  spiritual  feast.  There  was  no  rushing,  and  yet,  by 
about  eight  o'clock,  the  services  were  concluded. 

Our  teacher-training  class  is  ready  for  the  fourth  exami- 
nation, and  the  Seal  Course  class  is  starting  in  the  third 
book  of  the  course. 

Our  pastor  is  delivering  a   series  of  sermons   on   the 
Ten   Commandments,  with  present-day   applications.    We 
are  now  beginning  to  plan  for  Christmas  Day  Services. 
Jerome  E.  Blough. 

JR.  D.  5,  Johnstown,  Pa.,  Nov,  20. 


OKLAHOMA,  PAN  HANDLE  OF  TEXAS  AND 

NEW   MEXICO 

The  Bible  Normal  this  year  meets  at  Cordell,  Washita  eongr 

ition,  Dec.  24  to  Jan.  1.     This  year  "Tin'  Story   of  Redemption 


Monday  Night .—  Picture  Show.-::  Cost,  Benefit,  ! 
Tuesday  Niplit,~-Tlie  Lord's!  imy:  When,  How 
Wednesday    Night, — Chicago    Mission 


mlay- school    Meetings 


MATRIMONIAL 


—By  the  underslgnec 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


■id   12   days.     July  9,  1S0D,  she 
•ady   to  do  a   Christian's  duty. 


loBpitnl,  Johnstown,   Pn.,   Oct. 
i  times,   and   Is  survived   by   her   late  husband,   four 


i-rriimli-iiitiiren.     Services   I 


l-ItjiLson|>ie,    Pu.— M.  Clyde 


Slough,   Bro.  Ephraira,   born  In   Somers 

Feb.  10,  1874.    She  died  March  20,  1S«4.     I 

Quemahoning  congregation.  Bro.  Blough 
grandchildren.  Services  In  the  home  by 
Text,  Jobn  11:   25.— Jerome  E.  Blough,   ! 


i,   born  April  17.  1853,   died   Nov.  1,  1616,   aged 

)  preceded  her  to  the  spirit  world.    Their  union 

S.  At  the  age  of  twenty  stir-  united  with  the 
thren,  and  in  this  faith  sin-  consistently  lived 
ill  for  her  came  very   suddenly,     Services  at  the 


»  lived  in  Gove  County,  Kan- 


nghter  preceded 


e  Longeneeker,   diei 
I  public  offices  of  ti 


Elizabeth   Spanogle  Cox 

She 

.ci: 

,1  i,, 

mbiTSeC 

mreh  of 

'","' 

daughters.  She 
thren  for  about 

ven.    Interment 

,    Tvr 

in,  Sis 

e  C,  daughter 

nd  Sister  Bydia 

i,  Tippecanoe 

1S52,  died  Nov. 

V'iv 

'r'rtie' 

"ittl10l  e"™0"" 

1   : " 

days. 

Shortly   before 

;  ;:;l 

Sui» 

.Wm«"iS"to™ 

;,';','!;;;„ 

oXm 

der  of  her  life. 
.    To  this  union 

it  infancy.    She  united 

of  1870  and  re- 

«y'"s"i' 

"tab 

and°™"',la"« 

't'breVao 

s'nSd 

callel  her  home, 
four  daughters. 

a  by 

C.  Campbell, 

rshey  cemetery. 

i,l  ci, 

ro,  died  at  hi 

»  ho,„e  a 

ar  Yo 

k  Springs,  Pa., 

G.   Group  and   D.   S.  My 


ip,  York  Springs, 
r,  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fred  iieiper,  born  on  a  farm 
ownshlp,  Cambria  Co.,  Ta.,  May  2S,  1843,  died,  fol- 
ration  for  hernia,  at  the  City  Hospital,  Johnstown, 


In  Coueniuugh  by  Kid.  Geo.  S.  Iluirieji.  n,  remained  In  Unit  fel- 
lowship until  death.  All  of  the  children,  and  most  of  the  grand- 
was  In  the  employ  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  for  about  forty- 
years.      Services    at    the    Walnut    Grove   Church    of   the   Brethren, 

near  Conemaugh,  Pa.-M.   Clyde  Horst,   Johnstown,  Pa. 

Kinney,   John   II,,  born   in  Fairfield  County,  Ohio,  Sept.  1,  1849, 
In    LStil',     tie,     with     Ills    lather,    came    to    Ioua,    and    settled     n.-  u- 


i'u.'ii.  -,.v  It,  Brown,  Denbigh, 
Kinder,  Ethel  Lucile,  dnughl 
Klnsey,    born    near 

18  days.    Little  Ethi 


lUblgll,    conducted    l>y    1 


hurel,,    h,    K 
,   Mulberry   t 


MM 

,',', 

,:: 

'clue 

dale  church  by   Itr.-tli- 
■i-y   adjoining.— Jennie 

y   Ch 

I 

Pi 

igi 

died 

.1,1     uf"  diseases,"  nt't.-i 

[i,   America    wllii    hi" 
eil    lit   Cliuti.il   ivmiiy 

,nii;li|.-.-s.      On.-  dmie.li 
H,.,!    willi    Ihe   Church 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916. 


UlRllters, 

three  brothers.    Sli 

yet  alv 

tlence,  and  often  expressed 

■  spiritual 

Christian 


death,     She  1 
■ee  broth. 

always 

'  <'tMir.li   ( 


husband,  one  daughter,  one 
iplrlt  of  forbearai 
18S0,  and  always 


responded    by    accepting    Christ.      She    was    a    faithful 
Cbrlstlar 

lti-rk.-y.   sis-ish-.i    i.v    I!..-  home  brethren  and  Bro.  Silas  ' 


■egatlon,  Rockingham 


M.'lhodl.-l    i:|-is.  op:il    . 


).  Addison  Itexrode,  died  July  ] 
1  18  days.    Brother  and  Sister  It 

lis  were  not  preached  at  the  tin 
i  jointly.  Oct.  12.  1010,  at  Sang 


M.  Colly 
gregatlon 


10  days.    She  v 
this  union  wen 

called  I  ' 


daughter  preceded  1 


id    10   days.     She   was    probably    the   oldest  i 

unity   :it   Hi.-  lime  (if  her  death.     She  was  mai 
■    niuiiel    Wagner.     Sl\   children   were  born   t 


activities.      Servii-es    by 
(laugh  t 

:  ouki. 


daughter,    Mrs.    Buckingham 


u«h;. 


Va.;  Otho  S 

Advisory  M 

bethtown,  Pa.;  Lafayette 

Leeton,   Mo.:'   S.   8.    Blo'ut 
nich,  Greenville,  Ohio;  J. 

tlvo  Committee*  J.  sf  Ml 


Miller,  Treasurer,  Moorea  Store,' 
Street,    Brooklyn,    N.    Y.;    C.   A^ 


lngdon,   Fa.;   Lydla   D.  Taylor, 
Tract  Examining  Committee.- 

III.;  J.  W.  Lear,  Secnh 

water,  Va.;  Jns.  M.  Moore,  3435 

Ol.h  Committee.— J.  ffl.  Miller 
Williams,   Secretary,   Elgin,  111. 

President, 


DIRECTORY 


13.    M.    Mohler,   Treasurer, 
!  Street',  Chicago.''  Execu- 

:,  President,  McPher- 
'rotwood,  Ohio;  J.  H. 
;  J.  S.  Plory.  Bridge- 


lUer.  Chairman,  6ftl  For 
Wright.    Secret  ,■ 
?reasurer.    Huntingdon. 

tary,    Harrisonburg,    Va 


Philadelphia,    Pal;    Mrs.  Levi 


IT  IS  VERY  IMPORTANT 

That  You  Should  Have  Good  Books  in 
Your  Home 

Why  Are  Young  People  Lost 
to  the  Church  ? 

Is  there  literature  in  your  home  which  gives  YOUR  children  a  work- 
ing knowledge  of  the  principles  of  the  gospel  as  practiced  by  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren  ?    This  question  is  worthy  of  careful  consideration. 


Here  Are  a  Number  of  Volume*  Which  Should  Be  in  Every 
Home.     Our  Catalogue  Contains  Many  More 


:nds.     Prepare   NOW   for 


NEW  TESTAMENT  DOCTRINES 


he  opposite  side  tbere  is  an  accurate  English  trans- 

RELIGIOUS  POETRY  OF  ALEXANDER 
MACK,  JR. 

By  Samuel  B.  Heckman,  A.  M„    Ph.  D. 


LEAVES  OF  LIFE 
For  Daily  Inspiration 


Cloth  Morocco 


1  Inspiring  information  In 

DOCTRINE  OF  THE  BRETHREN 
DEFENDED 

By   B.    II.   Miller 
ill    the    lmportai 


i  ably  a 


mb   :  a  iihilly    bound'. 


'ustly    Illustrated 


FOR  ONLY  15c 

CHURCH  MANUAL 

oath,  temperance,    nonconformity    I 
•r  Important  subjects. 


K   yon    wish    full   and   complete   information   on    thin 
question,  enough  to  satisfy  any  reasonable  questioner 

TRINE  IMMERSION 
As  the  Apostolic  Form  of  Christian  Baptism 


by  Christ, 
Price,    


■  prevailing  practice  of  the  Church.  Cloth. 


YOUR  TIME- 
I  be  profitably  spent  during  the  long  evenings  ? 

KESLER-ELLMORE  DEBATE 


THE  BIBLE  AND  LIFE 
THE  MENDENHALL  LECTURES 


i.  807  Urge, 
SUM 


>  product  of  life,  appeals  to  life,  i 


|    We  Pay  the  Transportation  Charges    | 
The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  Illinois 


AbuuuI  Meeting  Treamrer.  — J. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


(Publishing    At«« 


.  (Canada  subscription,  fifty  c 


Brandt,  1/ 
Advisory  ( 


1  K  \ntz,  Office  1 
i.'ii,    Huntingdon, 


.  Keltner,  S.  N.  McCann 


fiattt*4  si  tte  PefUBr*  tt  ElflB,  UL,  U  e«o«d-c 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 


PENNSYLVANIA 


Kraker  Fountain  Pen 


It  is  self-filling— non-lcakablc— and 
carries  an  unlimited  guarantee. 

To  fill  it — merely  pull  down  on  the 
lever — and  let  go — and  it  is  filled. 

THE  KRAKER  always  writes 
smoothly — the  instant  the  pen  touches 
the  paper.  It  can't  leak.  Cleans  itself. 
Unlimited  guarantee. 

WITHOUT  ANY  DOUBT  the 
KRAKER  is  the  most  satisfactory  and 
usable  fountain  pen  to  be  had  today. 

PRICES  range  from  $2.50  upward 
with  or  without  pocket  clips,  and  in 
either  regular  or  vest  pocket  lengths  we 
can  suit  any  hand. 

Order  one  today.  We  guarantee 
you'll  be  pleased. 

We  have  the  very  same  pens  in  the 
short  holder  design,  which  is  much 
shorter  and  preferred  by  many  for 
pocket  use.  Particularly  suitable  for 
ladies.  For  the  short  model,  which  con- 
tains the  same  quality  and  size  pen  point 
as  the  longer  holder,  just  add  S  to  the 
number  as  the  price  is  exactly  the  same. 

IMPORTANT!  When  ordering, 
please  state  the  kind  of  point  you  desire. 
The  regular  styles  are:  Extra  fine,  fine, 
medium,  coarse,  manifold  and  stub 
points;  also  left  oblique,  falcon,  turned*' 
up,  posting,  bookkeeper's  and  stenog- 
rapher's. When  the  kind  of  point  de- 
sired is  not  specified  we    always    send 

Medium.   The  pen  points  are  manufactured  from  solid  I4K  gold, 
and  tipped  with  the  best  grade  of  hardest  selected  iridium. 

PRICES 


tempered   by  hand. 


No.  5  or  SS,   

BRETHREN   PUBLISHING  HOUSE,  ELGIN,   ILLINOIS 


We  Are  Offering  You  a 

Choice  of  Three  New  Premiums 

With  the  Gospel  Messenger 

Watch  for  Full  Special  Announcement  in  Next  Week's  Issue 


hirU-l   Sir.i-r.   York.  Pa..   Nov.  20. 

TENNESSEE 


.  Suit  preached  again, 
•eting.      Bro.    James    ) 

Suit,   Seven   Mile  Fo 


The  Gospel  Messenger 

A  weekly  religious  Journal,  Id  large  pages.   Is  published  in 

Interest    of    tin.-   II.....I.    of    [I,..    Ilret  l,r.  ...    ;m,l    Is    tin-    01.lv    ,1,11 
nrKiili    fmtillsl.i-  I    lit     (!■■■    :.i:>!...ri!i     .■!    :..••   I  \.i.r.  nil,  e        i'rke.    $ 

It  most  earnestly   pleads  for  u   return  to  the  apostolic  oritur 

It  holds  that   t lie  Bible   is  u  divinely-Inspired   book,  and   rec 
"       .My  1    "  r" 


<|.irit-h]|.-,l    sermons.      The    i 

Her,   presiding. 
vere  appointed, 
ouse.— Hannah 

practice  tor  the  lu-oplv  of  God. 

wards  und   pn.ilxl .it.   and  emphases   1 

holy  and  upright  life  before  Ood  and   mo 

e  Importance  of  a  pure. 

WEST  VIRGINIA 

'iH3r£35r£iri 

aln  faithful  until  deatb 
e  conditions  Of  pardon. 

That  Trine  Immerson  or  dipping  the  en 
forward  l.s  Christian  Baptism; 

tltat.  three  limes  f.ce- 

vanpelist.  Bro.  J.  E.  Shepler, 
vival  sermons.     He  (might  a 

SB^Hm'SH 

That  Feet-washing  as  taught  In  John 
to  be  observed  by  the  church; 

3,  Is  a  divine  command 

In    the    community.      Seven 

U  be  Claimed 

Communion,  should  be  taken  In  the  even 

ng,  or  after  the  close  of 

other  six  await   baptism.     B 
vllt    of   everybody.     At  this 

..   Shepler   won 

or  Kiss  of  Charity,  is 

on    Friday    night. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


I     In     public    worship,    or    re 

the  Scriptural  duty  of  Anointing  the  sick 

vindicator  of  all  that  Christ  and  the  Apo 

1  us,  and  aims,  amid  the  conflicting  the 
idem  Christendom,  to  point  out  ground 
o    he   Infallibly    safe,      Send   for   sample  1 


1  Christian 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916. 


GOOD,  CLEAN,  UPLIFTING  STORIES 


(ll'H|llltl'Ll 

r.1]i,,\v,.,]  'i 


:- l<»tli    Willi   cover   iK-slgn   i 


X*    ' 


pictures   the   ilf© 


Unry    of    Mil  \.-y,    the    newsboy,    find 
s  Irish    wit  find   Independence  might  I 


olor  by   Frances  Rogers.   Clott 

Pony  Rider  Boys 


Recognized  Story  Successes  at  Ou 
Special  Popular  Price 


IA/WPLAYI 

llilhood  rhymed  nnU 


Inglenook  Tales 


Rufy,  Pcarf 
'Diamond 


-.M.M.Irl 


"rlrilnlii,;    pluis-    uf 

!»;--    iprl«lrmi    ilnnviiigK,    I'er    vol- 

ti.-i-j.ino.      By      Felicia      Duttz 

The     I.lttle    Mnlil    of    Poiibtlnc 
1-',:;;l^    "V    «»ryH.    Q.    Brush. 

If  »;■:.■>■      ['"m'.v'h      Mission.      By 


1    U|.:-:lnlro    Kiimily.    Uy    : 


Girls'  Blue  Ribbon  Series 


i  Mystery  of  Bright 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916. 


WALL  AND  SCRIPTURE  TEXT  MOTTOES 


AND  STREAM. 

Jc  Innilscnp*  designs,   12 
c  different  texts  Id  series. 


>retty  orchid  design  I 


S^    Uorcl  mill 


fill]    IIkt    nor  'irirs:ii:i'    I 


GOD 

JjuUfUEE'  Slift    Bx5%lnchcs.    Prlcei,    6    cent 


MP  FAfTKFUU  csr  ""^  •"•■■ 

n*^*  „  >Jn     4^       R*     Thnn     WAlthflll 

[£  IHTC    Oi:'_Hj         unto  Death.  JMU""U1 


So 
Teach  Us 

ay    oiib   Tor   another. 

l»  Lord  1b  my  Shepherd.  '  TQ 


CHRIST 

IS  THE 

ths  HOME 


Jesus     . 

Christ    ..  ■[■ 

ELEV1NSETH 

from   all    Si 


L_ -_^ : 


<   highly    Pinlii'.'-M'i]     poppl. 


Faitljfuf 

Unt^Oeatb 


^Y 

:  Kindness 

[■f§K£.';j;-L&LL  NOT 


shall 
SUPPLY  ALU 

Your  Need 


dny»,     ho    shall    thy 


Christ  is  the  Head 

Of  This  House 

The  Unseen  Guest 

#t  Every  Meal 

The  Silent  Listener 

To  Every  Conversation 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916. 


Jlo   designs   of  bolly, 


■  heart   be  troubled. 


ioard.    Appreciated  by  t 


Tills   motto    la    decor* 


Jesus  said-,  lam 
the  Resurrection 
and  the  ^X/^ 

Jife  tm 


Celluloid  Floral  Bookmark 

>W  find    original   designs.      Fur   rewards  and    gifts 


,.,.__\Vi.   ,lh    of    Holly. 


Trust-Cyclamen. 

Christmas  Cards 


<* 


0IA.\  OREKTINO.  A  eorles  of  etx  designs 
is  find  berries,  printed  In  full  colnr*  nnd 
Christmas    crepting    from    tho    (trout    »u- 


■■■ir.      Appropriate    designs    0f    holly,    bl 

'.'i    i'l:im.   i-u-.      Iliiiiulfully   Mhographei 

Seals  and  Stickers 


4t 


Christmas  Post  Cards 

201.     QUALITY    CARDS.      These    are    tl 

■■  (.TAI-irv  .mi-.I  ■:   ^l,i,  h    r.,.- -U-',..||    , 


No.  205.    WISnES    FOR    CHRISTMAS.      Pour    high 
■  H'.rl  '"'".li-i!     ,    !""'';■  .'H'l'/"""^!^    -visl!.!!  printed  In  two 

I  edgei.  Per  pack,  10c;   tlircc.  pacta,        25o 


tin  printed  In  colors  and  embosse 


rlate  greeting  on  eacl 


holly    and    llow 


.    packet  contninliiff   ten    tags,   each   printed 


of  sis  designs 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  2,  1916. 


:  MM 

\il^|l  showing  h  <v<^^'n 

WINDOW    DECORATION      1* 

RED     ROPING        J| 


Christmas  Booklets 


CHRISTMAS. 


nnd   highly   colore 


i. ..My    „;i,.,]    ir,    ii,,,,,.    Fmlr 
gold.    Per    paofc    „f    ,'l^ln 


k|]       ty    design   ■ 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


Vol.  65 


"SET  FOR  THE  DEFENSE  OF  THE  GOSPEL/'-Philpp. 

Elgin,  111.,  December  9,  1916 


In  This  Number 

of  Unspeakable  Woids,    ., 


)  Thing  Christianity  Had  ( 


nowing  and  Knowing  that  ^ 
he  Cure  (or  War.  By  Ezra 
ho  Intellectual   Preparedness 


Medical  Workers  t 

Practical  Aetlvitie 

Stoner 


A  Clean  Life.  By  A.  B.  Becker,  .. 
On  the  First  Day  of  the  Week.  By  . 
The  Value  of  Personal  Work.  By  C 
The  Atmosphere  of  the  Botne.     By  I 


EDITORIAL,... 


The  Eloquence  of  Unspeakable  Words 
When  Paul  was  caught  up  to  the  third  heaven,  as 
he  tells  the  story  of  that  remarkable  experience  in  the 
twelfth  chapter  of  Second  Corinthians,  he  heard  "  un- 
speakable words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a  man  to 
utter."  He  could  not  tell  us  those  words,  but  can  any 
one  doubt  that  the  words  which  he  could  and  did 
speak,  had  a  depth  of  meaning  and  power  that  would 
have  been  impossible,  had  he  not  heard  those  "  un- 
speakable words  "  ? 

In  another  place  he  refers  to  God's  "  unspeakable 
gift."  But  is  that  gift  less  valuable  or  less  real  to  you 
because  you  lack  words  to  describe  it?  Peter  tells  his 
readers  of  a  "  joy  unspeakable."  And  Paul  again,  in 
Romans  eight,  has  a  kindred  thought  in  mind  when  he 
speaks  of  the  Spirit's  intercession  "  with  groanings 
which  can  not  be  uttered." 

If  you  comprehend  nothing  clearly,  you  can  not 
speak  effectively.  On  the  other  hand,  unless  your  soul 
is  full  of  unspeakable  words  the  words  you  do  speak 
will  carry  little  weight.  As  in  the  nearest  human  re- 
lationships the  heart  feels  much  more  than  it  can  put 
into  words,  so,,  if  you  have  tasted  of  the  deep  things  of 
God,  the  words  you  can  not  speak  are  the  most  elo- 
quent of  all,  for  they  are  the  measure  of  the  power 
that  lies  back  of  all  you  say. 


Business  Methods  in  Evangelism 

We  learned  lately  of  a  paslor  who  decided  to  try  a 
new  method  in  his  evangelistic  work.  He  made  out  a 
list  of  the  business  men  of  his  town  who  were  not 
Christians.  Some  of  them  attended  his  church,  some- 
times, but  he' was  never  able  to  reach  them.  He  de- 
termined to  call  on  these  men  one  by  one  in  their 
places  of  business,  and  present  the  claims  of  Jesus 
Christ  upon  their  individual  and  immediate  attention. 

He  did  so.  He  made  no  apologies  for  intruding  up- 
on their  valuable  time.  He  was  not  deterred  by  signs 
on  the  door,  "  No  admittance  except  on  business." 
He  was  on  business  of  the  most  urgent  .kind.  And  he 
presented  his  business  briefly,  clearly,  earnestly,  as  an 
intelligent  representative  of  any  business  enterprise 
would  have  done.  He  sought  to  show  his  "  prospect  " 
that  his  proposition  was  one  he  could  not  afford  to 
turn  down.  His  frank,  straightforward  manner  won 
him  everywhere  a  courteous  hearing.  In  some  cases 
he  secured  an  immediate  decision  for  Christ,  in  others, 
an  engagement  for  a  second  interview.    The  final  out- 


No.  50 


come  was  that  out  of  the  twenty-one  .men  on  his  list 
seventeen  were  received  into  Christian  fellowship. 

Speaking  of  his  experience  to  a  friend,  this  pastor 
said  it  had  given  him  a  vision  of  hie  field  and  :f  the 
possibilities  of  his  ministry.  May  it  not  suggest  how 
other  pastors  might  get  some  useful  experience? 


The  Way  of  the  Cross  Leads  Home 

I  met  a  man  a  few  months  ago  that  bluntly  and  ar- 
rogantly refused  to  help  in  the  cause  of  Christian  edu- 
cation. He  further  said,  "  I  want  .you  to  understand 
that  I  do  not  believe  in  Sunday-schools,  missions,  or 
colleges,  and  I  do  not  believe  in  paying  money  into  the 
church.  Jesus  died  on  the  cross  for  me  and  I  am 
saved.  .  Since  I  am  saved  by  his  blood,  why  should  I 
spend  my  money  for  these  things?"  This  man  is 
well-to-do,  financially,  and  while  he  was  speaking,  he 
rolled  a  large  cud  of  tobacco  in  his  mouth.  But  he 
says :  "  I  am  saved  by  the  cross  and  do  not  need  to 
spend  my  money  for  church,  Sunday-school,  missions 
and  education."  He  does  not  seem  to  know  the  other 
side  of  the  plan  of  salvation,  God  has  done  his  part 
in  revealing  his  infinite  love  by  the  infinite  sacrifice 
of  Christ  on  the  Cross.  But  there  is  not  only  a  John 
3 :  16  in  the  Bible,  but  also  a  1  John  3:16. 

Jesus  said:  "Take  up  your  cross  and  follow  me," 
"  He  that  forsaketh  not  all  that  he  hath  is  not  my 
disciple,"  "  Come  .  .  .  go,"  "  He  that  would  save  his 
life  will  lose  it,  but  he  that  will. lose  his  life  for  my 
sake  and  the  gospel's  will  find  it."  "  We  are  perfect- 
ed in  suffering." 

The  way  of  the  cross  is  the  way  of  loving  service, 
the  way  of  sacrifice  for  the  Lord  and  his -Kingdom, 
the  way  of  loyalty  to  Christ  and  his  cause,  that  leads 
home, — home  to.the  Christian  character  and  the  Chris- 
tian- life  and  joy  and  peace.  It  is  psychologically  im- 
possible to  develop  character  without  action.  We  can 
not  develop  the  character  of  Christ  without  living  the 


life  of  Christ,— which  is  the  life  of  love  and  serv- 
ice and  sacrifice,— the  way  of  the  cross.  ■  The  suffer- 
ing of  Jesus  was.  for  us,— to  demonstrate  to  us  the  way 
the  truth,  the  life,  that  we  might  follow  the  same  way 
to  eternal  life. 

Paul  tells  us :  "  The  bread  which  we  break  is  the 
communion  of  the  body  of  Christ,"  and  the  "  cup  is 
the  communion  of  the  blood  of  Christ."  The  original 
meaning  of  this  term  communion  implies,  "  to  parti- 
cipate in,"  "  to  share,"  "  to  identify  ourselves  with." 
We  do  not  commune  with  Christ  unless  we  also  sacri- 
fice with  him,  and  give  our  lives  for  the  cause  as  he 
gave  his.  We  are  saved  by  faith,  and  faith  means 
loyally,  and  that  means  belief,  trust  and  obedience. 
It  is  the  investment  of  the  whole  of  life  in  the  cause 
of  Christ. 

"  The  Way  of  the  Cross  Leads  Home."  Sacrifice 
is  the  measure  of  love,  and  without  love  and  its  ex- 
pression in  sacrifice, 'there  is  no  Christianity  and  no 
salvation.  , n  w  v 


Find  the  Spark  of  Love  and  Fan  It 

Do  you  recall  those  barbarians  of  Melita  and  the 
way  they  treated  the  shipwrecked  voyagers?  Good- 
ness, not  badness,  is  native  to  the  human  heart.  Man 
w'as  made  in  the  image  of  his  Creator  and  the  supreme 
characteristic  of  the  Creator  is  goodness.  This  image 
has  been  terribly  defaced  by  sin,— sometimes  beyond 
recognition,— hut  how  often  you  have  been  surprised 
to  find,  in  the  most  unlikely  persons,  marks  of  the 
original  endowment  of  holiness  and  love !  To  discover 
these  trace?  of  goodness  in  the  lives  ef  our  fellows, 
these  sparks  of  divine  love,  and  to  fan  them  into  a  liv- 
ing flame  of  perfect  Christlikeness—  this  is  our  duty, 
our  opportunity.  Among  all  those  you  meet  in  the 
daily  contact  of  life,  you  are  not  likely  to  find  any  one 
so  depraved  but  that  some  spot  in  his  nature  will  re- 
spond to  the  touch  of  love.  It  is  yours  to  find  that  spot 
and  touch  it. 


"Distinguish  the  Things  That  Differ" 


If  you  saw  a  man  carefully  carrying  out  the  tea- 
spoons from  his  burning  house  while  the  baby  was 
still  peacefully  sleeping  upstairs,  you  would  know  that 
man  had  completely  lost  his  head.  But  what  would 
you  think  of  a  man  with  no  more  sense  of  relaLive 
values  in  spiritual  matters?  Is  not  his  case  more  trag- 
ic than  the  other's?  We  learned  of  such  a  one  just 
recently.  Our  purpose  in  referring  to  him  is  to  induce 
each  of  us  to  take  a  good  square  look  into  the  Gospel 
mirror,  to  see  whether  by  any  chance  we  might  find 
in  ourselves  another  like  him. 

We  know  him  only  through  the  book  which  he  has 
sent  us  and  of  which  he  is  the  author.  It  is  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  books  we  have  ever  seen,  not  so  much 
for  its  nearly  four  hundred  closely-printed  pages,  for 
we  have  seen,  and  even  read,  larger  books,  nor  yet  for 
the  fine  confidence  of  the  author  in  his  success,  which 
is  indeed  truly  gratifying.  This  is  shown  by  his  agree- 
ment to  "  return  the  price  of  this  book  to  any  pur- 
chaser who  will  produce  Scriptural  proof  for 

day  or day  crucifixion,  after  reading  it.     Yes, 

we  will  do  still  better.    We  will  pay  $100.00  to  any 
one  furnishing  this  proof  after  reading  this  book." 

In  this  statement  you  discover  the  purpose  of  the 
book,  which  we  were  about  to  forget  to  mention, 
namely,  to  establish,  once  for  all,  the  day  of  the  week 
on  which  Jesus  was  crucified.  You  note  also  the 
author's  frank  admission  that  he  has  done  what  he 
set  out  to  do.  As  for  that  hundred  dollars,  badly  as 
we  need  it,  we  have  decided  not  to  try  for  it,  thus  open- 
ly confessing  the  weakness  of  our  cause. 


Neither  is  this  book's  remarkable  character  due 
chiefly  to  the  nature  of  the  argument,  although  this 
would  be  sufficient  to  entitle  it  to  distinction.  Note 
this  brilliant  explanation  of  the  cause  of  modern  de- 
nominatioiialism:  After  giving  the  proper  order  of 
events  in  the  passion  week,  "  This  shows  that  we  have 
not  a  day  of  the  month  or  of  the  week  right,  during  the 
passover  week!  No  wonder  the  church  is  split  into 
hundreds  of  sects  and  has  nothing  but  confusion  for 
doctrine."  It  will  be  interesting  news  to  many  that 
the  first  step  toward  a  union  of  churches  is  a  correct 
chronology  of  the  passion  week  I 

Another  surprise  for  many  readers  will  be  the  in- 
formation that  the  placing  of  a  period  at  the  end  of 
certain  sentences  in  the  Gospels,  by  our  English  trans- 
lators, was  due  to  their  misunderstanding  of  the  sig- 
nificance of  the  passover.  Observe  the  rare  analytical 
insight,  disclosed  in  this  paragraph : 

"  It  is  not  hard  to  see  where  the  confusion  on  this, 
subject  comes  from.  .  .  .  Our  translators  had  but  little. 
if  any,  knowledge  of  the  passover.  They  did  not 
know  that  it  was  a  sign  that  could  not  be  changed. 
They  thought  of  the  passover  as  an  ordinance  com- 
memorating the  deliverance  of  the  children  of  Israel 
out  of  Egypt,  and  they  punctuated  their  translations 
accordingly,  by  putting  a  period  between  verses  19  and 
20  in  Matthew  26,  and  between  verses  16  and  \7  in 
Mark  14  and  between  13  and  14  in  Luke  22." 

The  italicising  of  that  "accordingly"  is  our  own, 
but  we  desired  the  reader  to  get  the  full  weight  of  il* 
tremendous  logical  force! 


786 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  9,  1916 


But  the  really  remarkable   feature  of  this  book  is 
the  author's  keen  realization  of  the  vital  character  of 

the  issue  he  is  discussing.     "  The  fruit  of  day 

crucifixion  is  corrupt,"  he  says,  "  because  it  blinds  the 
eye  and  perverts  the  judgment,  so  that  those  who  be- 
lieve it  can  not  see  the  difference  between  the  religion 

of  Jesus  Christ  and  Catholicism."     Again,  " 

day  crucifixion  is  a  'beam  in  the  eye'  of  those  who 
believe  it,  and  they  car 


truth    until    it 


moved." 

And  here,  at  last, 
blank:  "What  can  be 


the  gist  of  the  mutter,  point 
ire  fabulous  than  the  teaching 

0f  day  crucifixion?     We  can  not  believe  such 

delusions  and  be  saved." 

There  are  some  grains  of  wheat  in  the  mass  of  chaff 
in  this  book,  if  one  had  lime  to  hunt  them  out,  but 
any  man  capable  of  such  sentiments  as  those  we  have 
just  quoted,  particularly  the  last  one,  at  once  pro- 
claims his  work  as  unworthy  of  serious  consideration. 
Our  excuse  for  giving  the  matter  this  much  space  is 
that  it  illustrates  so  vividly  an  unfortunate  tendency 
to  which  all  of  us  are  more  or  less  liable— that  of 
looking  at  some  truth  or  duty  or  problem,  really  of 
subordinate  importance,  but  peculiarly  fascinating  to 
our  particular  temperament,  until  it  becomes  the  center 
of  our  interest,  while  the  more  vital  things  are  over- 
looked. 

Paul  prayed  for  the  Philippians  that  their  love 
might  abound  "  in  knowledge  and  all  discernment,"  so 
that  they  would  he  able  to  "  approve  the  things  that  are 
excellent,"  or,  according  to  the  marginal  reading,  "  dis- 
tinguish the  things  that  differ."  Both  readings  come 
to  the  same  thing.  Paul  wanted  the  Philippians  to 
have  a  proper  appreciation  of  values.  This  was  es- 
sential to  "  being  filled  with  the  fruits  of  righteous- 
ness." That  he  made  such  "  discernment  "  the  burden 
of  his  prayer,  shows  the  high  estimate  he  put  upon  it. 
It  ought  to  be  easier  for  us  to  discern  the  relative 
importance  of  truths  and  doctrines  than  it  was  for  the 
Philippians,  because  we  have  the  New  Testament  to 
guide  us,  as  they  had  not.  We  can  see  exactly  where 
Jesus  put  the  emphasis,  and  Paul  and  the  other  leaders 
of  the  early  church.  Social  conditions  and  methods 
of  application  of  truth  are  subject  to  constant  change 
but  principles  are  not,  and  human  nature  is  not.  Why 
not  take  a  hint  from  the  apostles,  and  especially  from 
Jesus,  as  to  the  proportion  of  our  time  and  energy  that 
should  be  given  to  this  or  that  particular  doctrine  or 
duty?  It  would  be  a  revelation  to  many,  and  a  very 
useful  one  at  that,  to  make  a  careful  study,  first,  of  the 
Gospels,  and  then  of  the  other  books  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, noting  the  proportion  of  space  given  to  various 
truths  and  doctrines.  We  might  learn  something  in 
this  way,  as  to  the  order  of  their  importance. 

No  fact  or  teaching  is  too  small  to  receive  attention, 
if  the  proper  order  is  observed.  It  is  this  thing  of 
rushing  for  the  teaspoons  while  the  baby  is  burning  to 
death,  that  has  wrought  such  havoc  in  Christian  his- 
tory. It  is  all  right  to  "  tithe  mint  and  anise  and  cum- 
min," but  it  is  all  wrong  to  do  this  at  the  expense  of 
"  justice  and  mercy  and  faith."  The  plea  for  a  "  whole 
Gospel  "  is  an  excellent  one,  but  it  is  a  great  pity  to 
spoil  it,  as  we  do  sometimes,  by  putting  it  wrong  end 
first.  Yes,  let  us  include  all  the  commandments  and 
doctrines  of  the  Gospel  in  our  practice  and  teaching, 
but  let  us  beware  of  making  some  fact  or  truth  or 
problem  of  minor  consequence  the  axis  of  our  think- 
ing.   Let  us  keep  the  "  weightier  matters  "  at  the  cen- 

And  let  us  learn  from  Jesus  himself  what  these  are. 
And  from  Paul,  and  Peter,  and  the  rest.  And  let 
us  pray  that  Paul's  prayer  for  the  Philippians  may 
be  realized  in  us, — that  our  love  may  so  abound  in 
"  knowledge  "  and  "  discernment,"  that  we  too  may 
"  distinguish  the  things  that  differ." 


himself  an  elder  (1  Peter  5:  2).  He  was  not  only 
writing  to  the  elders,  who  had  charge  of  the  nock,  but 
classed  himself  as  one  of  them.  This  will  be  seen  by 
carefully  reading  verses  one,  two  and  three  of  the 
chapter  cited.  John  called  himself  an  elder  at  two  dif- 
ferent times,  when  writing  to  two  different  persons. 
X<otice  the  introductory  verses  of  Second  and  Third 
John. 

While  the  origin  of  the  term  eider  would  indicate 
age,  still,  among  the  Jews,  elders  were  not  necessarily 
aged  men.  As  Cruden  describes  them,  they  "were 
men  of  experience,  wisdom,  and  gravity,  and  of  au- 
thority among  the  people."  This  special  fitness  had  its 
bearing  in  the  selection  of  the  twelve  apostles.  In  all 
probability  there  was  not  an  old  man  in  the  group. 
Jesus,  who  was  not  yet  thirty-one  years  old,  when  he 
selected  his  twelve  apostles,  would  not  likely  make 
choice  of  men  so  very  much  older  than  himself.  He 
needed  men  at  their  best,  both  mentally  and  physical- 
ly. A  leader  of  wisdom  would  not  have  called  on  old 
men  to  undertake  the  amount  of  work  and  traveling 
that  the  Master  required  of  his  chosen  twelve.  They 
must  be  men  in  their  prime, — men  who  could  endure 
hardship,  both  in  their  home  and  other  lands. 

An  indication  of  the  activity  of  at  least  some  of  the 
apostles,  may  be  seen  in  what  is  said  of  Peter  and 
John,  when,  on  the  morning  of  the  resurrection,  they 
started  on  a  run  to  the  tomb.  The  context  and  cir- 
cumstances would  lead  the  reader  to  conclude  that  they 
ran  practically  all  the  way,— a  distance  of  not  less 
than  three  hundred  yards.  While  old  men  may  do 
their  best  on  a  walk,  they  do  not  make  a  business  of 
running,  especially  indulging  in  a  long  run. 

It  is  quite  reasonable  to  conclude  that  practically  all 
the  apostles  lived  until  A.  D.  60  or  65,  and  they  might 
have  lived  considerably  longer,  had  those  who  passed 
over  early,  not  been  put  to  death.  Supposing  their 
average  age  to  have  been  thirty-five,  when  chosen,  a 
service  of  thirty  years  would  have  brought  them  up  to 
A.  D.  65.  And  doubtless  some  of  them,— to  say  noth- 
ing of  John,— lived  until  after  the  destruction  of  Jeru- 
salem. The  private  conversation  that  Jesus  had  with 
his  disciples  (Matt.  24:  3),  gives  good  reasons  for 
concluding  that  some  lived  until  after  this  event,  .or 
until  the  close  of  A.  D.  71.  This  would  make  the  old- 
est of  them  seventy-five  years  old.  This  being  reason- 
ably true,  would  make  it  almost  certain  that  the 
apostles  were  still  in  their  full  strength  when  sent 
forth  by  the  Master,  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  all  na- 

The  apostles  were  real  aggressive  men.  They  may 
have  been  conservative,  just  like  all  safe  leaders 
should  be,  but  they  never  proved  a  hindrance  to  the 
work  entrusted  to  them.  When  it  came  to  preaching 
the  Gospel,  and  seeking  the  salvation  of  men  and  wom- 
en, they  were  right  up  to  the  front,  and  pushed  their 
work  until  they  stirred  up  intense  opposition  upon  the 
part  of  those  who  would  not  accept  their  teachings. 
This  is  a  great  deal  more  than  can  be  said  of  most  of 
the  present-day  preachers,  who  would  not  wish  to  be 
considered  conservative  in  any  sense. 

The  account  given  of  the  apostles  at  the  Jerusalem 
Conference,  shows  their  aggressive  spirit  in  a  most 
commendable  manner.  They  did  not  oppose  any  ad- 
vance movement  that  was  intended  for  the  good  of  the 
cause  they  represented.  Paul  was  considered,  at  the 
time,  a  very  aggressive  preacher,  but  the  apostles,  as 
■well  as  all  the  elders  at  Jerusalem,  measured  right  up 
to  him  in  zeal  and  the  advanced  interpretation  of  the 
Scriptures.  It  was  those  of  the  Pharisees  that  con- 
tended for  the  Jewish  traditions,  and  opposed  ad- 
vanced methods.  The  apostles  and  elders,  instead  of 
opposing  measures  that  would  give  the  Gospel  to  the 
Gentiles,  were  the  very  strongest  advocates  of  such 


pushed  their  work.  They  did  not  set  half  of  the 
teachings  of  Jesus  aside,  line  up  with  the  world,  and 
then  try  to  make  it  appear  that  they  were  aggressive. 
They  became  aggressive  by  doing  the  right  thing,  and 
lining  right  up  with  the  teachings  of  Jesus. 

All  of  this  was  true  of  the  elders  of  the  churches 
as  well  as  of  the  apostles.  There  was  no  discount  on 
the  elders  of  that  day,  nor  is  there  as  much  ground  for 
lowering  the  standard  of  most  of  the  elders  of  the 
church  today  as  some  would  have  us  believe.  While 
it  is  true  that  nearly  all  of  the  active  elders  in  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  are  conservative,  very  few. 
indeed,  of  them  are  ultra-conservative.  The  mere  fact 
that  an  earnest  man  does  not  accept  all  the  plans  and 
measures  proposed  for  the  advancement  of  the  church 
and  her  work,  is  no  evidence  of  ultra-conservatism. 
A  level-headed  man  may  line  up  well  with  the  Gospel, 
and  yet  refuse  to  fall  in  with  the  plans  and  methods  of 
those  who  would  have  us  set  aside  some  things  that 
we  consider  strictly  Biblical.  It  is  a  common  thing  for 
a  man  to  work  out  what  he  considers  a  lot  of  advance 
theories,  then  class  those  who  fall  in  with  him  as  ag- 
gressive, and  those  who  oppose  him  as  ultra-conserva- 
tive. This  classification  is  not  only  unfair,  but  it  is 
unreasonable. 

The  safe  leader, — the  man  who  does  things, — is  the 
conservative  man  who  is  aggressive  in  the  things  that 
he  knows  to  be  right.  What  we  need  today  is  a  large 
body  of  elders  who,  while  conservative,  and  lining  up, 
in  their  teaching  and  work,  with  the  New  Testament, 
are  also  aggressive.  This  was  the  spirit  that  prompted 
the  apostles  and  elders,  and  the  same  spirit  prevails 
among  the  active  elders  in  the  Brotherhood  far  more 
than  they  get  credit  for.  Some  of  them  lack  oppor- 
tunity, and  not  a  few  of  them  fail  to  receive  the  en- 
couragement they  more  than  deserve.  Considering  the 
aid  that  the  flock  is  giving  them,  most  of  our  working 
elders  are  doing  a  splendid  work,  and  should  be 
classed  with  the  aggressive  workers.  j.  h.  m. 


The  Aggressive  Eldership 

It  is  quite  generally  conceded,  by  Bible  students, 
that  the  apostles,  chosen  by  Jesus,  were  elders,  proper- 
ly ordained  and  set  apart  for  any  work  pertaining  to 
the  Church  of  Christ.  They  were  not  only  elders,  but, 
in  a  sense,  were  considered  more,  for,  in  Acts  15:  6, 
we  read  that  "  the  apostles  and  elders  came  together." 
Peter,  one  of  the  most  active  of  the  apostles,  calls 


In  fact,  the  whole  apostolic  movement  was  that  of 
a  most  aggressive  campaign.  Against  them  they  had 
the  Pharisees,  the  Sadducees,  the  Jewish  elders,  and 
all  the  Gentile  leaders.  They  were  in  the  world  with 
the  Gospel,  to  convert  men  and  women,  to  organize 
churches  and  to  put  them  in  good  working  condition. 
They  opposed  the  misleading  traditions  of  the  Jews 
and  others,  and  compromised  with  nothing.  While 
making  it  a  business  to  contend  for  the  faith  as  it  was 
passed  to  them  by  the  great    Master    Teacher,    they 


One  Thing  Christianity  Has  Given 

Most  people  will  admit  that  they  have  five  senses. 
Psychologists  argue  that  we  have  something  like  twice 
that  number,  and  yet,  all  of  this  does  not  exhaust  our 
possibilities.  For  the  Christian  there  should  be  at 
least  one  more  sense, — a  sense  of  responsibility. 

Something  of  the  nature  of  this  particular  sense 
may  be  gained  from  a  reference  to  a  couple  of  words 
that  belong  to  the  science  of  physics.  There  are  forces 
that  are  called  centripetal,  because  the  drawing  is  to- 
wards center,  and  there  are  forces  that  are  spoken  of 
as  centrifugal,  because  the  tendency  is  out  and  away 
from  center.  Perhaps,  without  serious  straining,  we 
can  apply  these  terms  to  our  social  relations.  We 
should  then  class  a  man  as  centripetal  when  he  is  self- 
centered.  On  the  other  hand,  if  a  man  is  interested  in 
the  welfare  of  others,  as  well  as  himself,  he  is  getting 
over  into  another  class  and  may  be  called  centrifugal 
in  type. 

Now  let  us  see  what  it  is  that  is  responsible  for  a 
change  in  the  direction  of  the  forces  that  control  a 
man's  life.  Is  it  not  the  growth  of  a  sense  of  re- 
sponsibility that  makes  a  man  change  type?  But  when 
we  come  to  look  for  the  origin  of  this  sense,  it  is  pretty 
clear  that  it  is  essentially  Christian.  That  is,  if  we  act 
upon  the  principle  that  it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than 
to  receive,  it  is  because  the  life  of  Christ  is  the  Su- 
preme Example  of  just  that  sort  of  thing.  The  forces 
in  the  life  of  Christ  were  outward-tending, — they  were 
centrifugal. 

If  proof  is  desired,  it  is  only  necessary  to  recall  that 
when  the  Master  looked  forth  upon  the  multitudes,  he 
did  not  regard  them  as  material  for  an  earthly  king- 
dom, but  rather  was  "  moved  with  compassion  for 
them,  because  they  were  distressed  and  scattered,  as 
sheep  not  having  a  shepherd."  St.  Paul  was,  at  times, 
overwhelmed  with  the  sense  of  responsibility,  and  but 
spoke  characteristically  when  he  said,  "  I  am  debtor 
both  to  Greeks  and  to  Barbarians,  both"  to  the  wise 
and  to  the  foolish."  The  apostle  had  received  no  gifts 
from  these  men, — they  were  alien  in  race  and  language, 
— and  yet  they  were  his  kindred  because  there  had 
grown  up,  in  his  heart,  the  Christian's  sense  of  re- 
sponsibility, h.  A.  B. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  9,  1916 


787 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


Nothing  But  Leaves 

BY  DELILAH   A.    MAXCY 
When  life  with  its  trials  and  hardships  is  o'er, 
When   we're   gathered  on   yonder   beautiful  shore, 
Can  it  be  while  others  are  laden  with  sheaves, 
That  I   for  the  Master  have   nothing  but   leaves? 

Nothing  but  leaves,  nothing  but  leaves, 
Can  it  be  that  I  shall  have  nothing  but  leaves? 
Ohl  would  I  had  treasures  of  silver  and  gold, 
I  would  shelter,  and  clothe  the  hungry  and  cold; 
But  I  go  empty-handed;  how  my  weary  soul  grieve- 
To  bring  to  my  Master  nothing  but  leaves. 

Nothing  but  leaves,  nothing  but  leaves, 
Shall  I,  for  my  Master,  bring  nothing  but  leaves? 


I  prayed  that  my  Master  might  help  me  to 
My  life  as  a  sacrifice,  willing  to  give 
To  his  blessed  service  of  gathering  sheaves. 
Then  can  it  be,  Master,  I've  nothing  but  lea 

Nothing  but  leaves,  nothing  but  leaves. 
Can  it  be  that  I  shall  have  nothing  but  leavt 
Morrill,  Kansas. 


Knowing  and  Knowing  That  We  Know 

BY  W.    M,    HOWE 

Are  we  right?  Are  we  sure  we  are  right?  When 
are  we  right?  What  makes  us  right?  What  evi- 
dence have  we  that  we  are  right?  What  right  have 
we  to  be  sure  we  are  right?  May  we  believe  we  are 
right  and  still  be  wrong?  May  we  have  doubts  and 
still  be  right?  How  are  we  to  know  when  we  are 
right?  Is  it  possible  to  be  right  and  to  know  we  are 
right?  In  reference  to  spiritual  matters  some  anxious 
souls  have  spent  more  time  and  energy  with  these  ques- 
tions than  they  ever  spent  in  getting  right  with  God. 

Some  one  has  said: 

"  The  freshman  doesn't  know 

and  doesn't  know  that  he  doesn't  know; 
The   sophomore  doesn't  know 

but  knows  that  he  doesn't  know; 
The  junior  knows 

but  doesn't  know  that  he  knows; 
The  senior  knows 

and  knows  that  he  knows." 

These  lines  hint  at  the  importance  of  study,  of 
learning,  of  making  progress, — of  going  on  unto  per- 
fection. They  intimate  that  ignorance  is  deceptive 
and  that  it  breeds  presumption.  They  almost  say  that 
ignorance  is  bold  while  knowledge  is  modest.  At  least 
they  presume  that  ignorance  may  boast, — may  foster 
and  exhibit  pride  as  readily  as  knowledge,  and  with 
less  reason. 

However  well  these  lines  may  apply  among  our 
young  people  in  our  several  schools,  they  find  a  place 
also  in  the  Giristian  experience.  Let  each  reader  make 
his  own  application. 

But  blessed  be  God  there  are  things  that  the  child 
of  God  may  know  even  if  he  has  failed  to  pass  exam- 
inations in  our  modern  schools  or  if  he  never  had  the 
opportunity  to  try  them.  While  ignorance  is  seldom 
bliss,  faith  always  is  and  every  freshman  in  Christ  is 
capable  of  receiving  and  exercising  faith.  Almost  a 
paradox  it  is  that  while  faith  cometh  by  hearing  (Rom. 
10:  17),  yet  faith  is  a  means  of  knowledge  (Heb.  11 : 
3). 

Any  poor,  illiterate  Christian  may  know  with  joy 
of  his  blessed  relation  to  God  through  Christ  Jesus, 
the  Son  of  God.  Since  outsiders  may  know  if  we  are- 
Christians  or  not,  surely  we  should  know  (Matt.  5 :  16 ; 
John  13:  35).  Read  1  John  3:  2,  5,  14;  5;  13-21  and 
see  what  a  lot  of  things  the  child  of  God  may  know. 

After  all  if  we  will  test  our  love  (John  14:  15),  and 
find  it  pure  and  active  and  without  hypocrisy  (Gal. 
2:  13),  we'll  hardly  be  annoyed  any  more  with  the 
questions  that  begin  this  article.  We'll  not  know  it 
all,  but  we'll  learn.  We'll  want  to  know  and  we'll 
want  to  grow  and  we'll  want  to  glow.  These  are 
prominent  and  active  desires  of  a  child  of  God  and 
with  them  God  is  well  pleased. 

Just  a  minute, — may  we  lest  our  love?  Do  we  real- 
ly love  God, — love  to  talk  to  him?  Are  we  pleased  to 
have  him  take  our  hand  and  lead  us? 

Do  we  actually  love  God's  Word?    Do  we  love  to 


read  it,  ponder  over  it,  meditate  upon  it,  learn  from 
it  and  then  live  it? 

Do  we  love  the  church?  Are  we  pleased  to  incon- 
venience ourselves  for  her  welfare?  Do  we  sacrifice 
for  her  purity  and  growth? 

Do  we  love  the  brethren?  Is  it  easier  to  speak  of 
their  good  qualities  than  of  their  faults?  Is  it  easier 
to  praise  than  to  censure?  Is  it  our  pleasure  to  try 
to  help  the  erring  brethren  rather  than  simply  to  con- 
demn them?  Do  we  love  to  hear  them  praised  and  to 
see  them  succeed?  Are  we  glad  for  a  brother's  suc- 
cess where  we  have  failed?  Do  we  really  hope  thai 
our  successors,  in  any  office  or  position,  will  accom- 
plish more  than  we  did?  My  brother  in  the  ministry, 
whenever  we  hear  another  preach,  do  we,  from  our 
hearts,  wish  him  "  God  speed,"  and  hope  that  lie  will 
move  his  audience  to  better  convictions  and  to  nobler 
living?  And,  sister,  do  you  freely  wish  that  every 
minister  might  have  the  grace  of  God,  as  surely  as  you 
wish  it  for  your  husband,  son  or  brother,  who  may  be 
in  the  ministry? 

Do  we  love  righteousness  enough  to  censure  sin  in 
ourselves  while  we'd  be  glad  to  excuse  it  in  others, — 
enough  to  be  as  much  ashamed  of  our  sins  before  they 
are  discovered  as  we  are  expected  to  be  afterwards? 

Do  we  love  sinners  and  seek  for  methods  to  win 
them  to  Christ  and  the  church? 

Do  we  love  our  enemies  and  do  we  long  for  a  good 
opportunity  to  prove  our  love  to  them? 

What  a  lot  of  things  we  really  know  without  one 
shadow  of  a  doubt, — things  that  determine  our  char- 
acter, our  worth,  our  standing  with  God,  yea,  our  des- 

Meyersdale,  Pa. 


The  Cure  for  War 


BY    EZRA    FLORY 

J.  B.  Moore,  professor  of  international  law  in 
Columbia  University,  said  at  Pittsburgh,  not  long  ago, 
that  the  cure  for  war  must  be  sought  in  physchology. 
He  said,  "  Men  must  learn  to  think  friendly  thoughts, 
not  hateful  thoughts,  when  talk  of  war  arises." 

There  never  will  be  peace  as  long  as  nations  will 
not  deal  with  each  other  as  individuals.  What  is 
licensed  in  nations  would  be  called  theft  in  individuals. 
What  is  called  patriotism  in  nations,  would  be  called 
murder  in  individuals.  What  is  called  strategy  in 
nations,  would  be  called  lying  in  individuals.  With 
individuals  we  consent  that  he  is  more  heroic  who  does 
not  resort  to  physical  force  when  contests  are  at  stake. 
Why  not  so  of  nations?  Emerson  said,  "The  real 
and  lasting  victories  are  those  of  peace  and  not  of 
war."    This  is  constantly  the  attitude  taken  by  Jesus. 

Armies  tend  to  "  mechanize  "  consciousness  and  to 
enslave  individualism.  Democracy  and  war  are  incon- 
sistent. Germany  gave  birth  to  freedom  of  indh  klunl- 
ism  under  the  Reformation,  and  this  still  persists  in 
Germany  in  religion  and  philosophy.  But  in  social 
functions  Germany  is  still  the  product  of  ancient  feu- 
dalism. It  is  a  highly  mechanized  society  in  which  the 
individual  is  lost  in  the  group,  being  absorbed  by  the 
war  spirit.  The  Anglo-Saxon  is  the  only  race  that 
ever  attempted  individualism  in  society,  and  America 
is  its  high-water  mark.  Socialism,  as  the  term  is  often 
thought  of,  or  popularly  used,  is  not  individualism  in 
principle. 

Much  of  the  war  spirit  in  this  country  is  due  to  the 
war  thought  in  the  atmosphere.  It  is  true  of  groups 
and  of  nations  as  it  is  of  the  individual,  that  we  are 
never,  in  character,  different  from  our  thoughts.  What 
we  think  will  out  in  spite  of  all  tricks  and  masks. 

It  will  not  do  for  us  to  turn  about  and  condemn  the 
world  in  its  militarism  while  we  continue  unpeaceful 
in  individual  matters,  for  war  in  the  large  measures  is 
but  the  synthesis  of  the  individuals  composing  the 
group.  Listen  to  James,  "  Whence  come  wars  (strifes, 
quarrels)  and  whence  come  fightings  among  you? 
come  they  not  hence  even  of  your  pleasures  that  war 
in  your  members"  (James  4:  1)? 

Some  alleged  followers  of  the  lowly  Jesus  are  as- 
senting to  militarism  in  principle,  while  in  practice 
they  are  ready  to  oppose  it.  May  5,  1916,  a  headline 
appeared  in  the  columns  of  the  New  York  Times, 
thus:  "  SOLDIERS  IN  THE  GRISTLE."  It  spoke 
of  the  immense  value  of  the  Boy  Scout  movement  in 


the  churches,  in  the  way  of  national  preparedness,  and 
suggested  measures  that  would  capitalize  this  move- 
ment. Shall  we  make  our  churches  the  vantage  ground 
for  training  the  fruit  of  our  bodies  to  be  soldiers  of 
the  world,  thus  diverting  recruits  from  the  ranks  that 
are  to  go  forth  to  conquer  under  the  banner  of  the 
Prince  of  Peace?  We  shall  have  more  of  the  problem 
to  solve  in  our  homes  than  we  may  think. 

No  fewer  than  twenty-five  persons  interviewed  one 
of  our  evangelists  with  a  view  of  securing  his  services 
in  meetings.  They  were  determined  not  to  take  "  No  " 
for  an  answer.  Calls  come  for  pastors,  for  mission- 
aries, and  for  every  line  of  church  activities  t  ■  faster 
than  the  supply  can  be  furnished.  What  are  we  going 
to  do  about  it?    Whose  ranks  shall  be  filled  first? 

A  few  months  ago  some  one  asked  John  R.  Mott, 
"  How  many  persons  would  be  needed  to  evangelize 
the  world  in  this  generation?"  Mott  answered, 
"Twenty  thousand,  but  Oxford  and  Cambridge  uni- 
versities raised  half  that  number  by  the  close  of  1015 
for  this  present  war." 

3446  Van  Buren  Street,  Chicago. 

The  Intellectual  Preparedness  of  the  Minister 

BY  D.  C.   REBER 

In  Two  Parts.— Part  Two 

"  The  children  of   this   world   are   wiser   in   their 

generation  than  the  children  of  light."    A  pinch  hitter 

is  one  who,  in  an  emergency,  can  step  up  and  deliver 

the  goods.    What  are  the  elements  of  preparedness? 

1.  Intellectual  keenness, — What  is  it? 

2.  Constant  alertness, — Know  it  quickly,  the  time 
element. 

3.  Unfailing  resourcefulness,— What  means  to  use? 

4.  A  high  degree  of  efficiency,— The  ability  to  do. 
The  first  element  of  the  minister's  preparedness  is 

intellectual  keenness,  or  a  comprehensive  knowledge 
of  the  life  of  his  people.  He  should  know  their  home 
life,  their  aims,  and  their  desires,  their  needs  and  prob- 
lems, their  environment  and  their  temptations,  their 
temperament  and  abilities,  their  children  and  their 
failings. 

He  should  read  secular  and  religious  periodical  liter- 
ature to  inform  himself  of  what  is  going  on  in  church 
and  state.  There  are  Sunday-school  conventions, 
ministerial  conferences,  lectures,  teachers'  institutes, 
temperance  and  reform  movements  that  he  should  en- 
courage and  promote. 

And  then  he  should  study  his  Bible  daily,  in  the  light 
of  present-day  evils  and  present-day  problems.  He 
must  gather  material  to  feed  his  flock,  so  that  he  can 
lead  them  in  the  green  pastures  of  spiritual  nutrition 
and  by  the  still  waters  of  heavenly  wisdom.  Each  con- 
gregation's needs  are  difFerent,  and  no  matter  how  fine 
an  educational  equipment  the  minister  may  have,  he 
must  study  how  to  adapt  himself  and  his  resources  to 
the  shepherding  of  his  people.  He  must  sustain  a  vital 
relation  to  his  local  congregation,  and  also  to  the  for- 
ward movements  in  his  State  District  and  throughout 
the  Brotherhood. 

Just  as  an  engineer  on  a  railroad  must  know  the 
general  principles  of  running  an  engine,  so  the  minis- 
ter must  have  a  general  intellectual  preparation.  But  - 
that  engineer  must  know  also  the  particular  engine  he 
has  charge  of.  He  must  know  the  men  he  must  work 
with,  the  up  and  down  grades,  the  curves  and  railroad 
crossings,  watch  his  time  and  his  (rack,  be  in  readiness 
to  receive  and  obey  orders  from  his  superiors.  So  the 
minister  of  the  Gospel  must  be  informed  regarding  the 
Gospel  train  that  he  is  running,  so  that  he  will  know 
what  to  do  whenever  the  unexpected  happens.  Pre- 
cious lives  are  entrusted  into  his  keeping,  to  guard  and 
pilule  spiritually.  It  goes  without  saying  that  he 
should  have  good  eyes  and  good  ears,  a  good  memory 
and  a  good  judgment,  so  as  to  discern  the  needs,  and 
do  what  wisdom  dictates  should  be  done  (Matt.  10: 
16). 

The  second  element  of  preparedness  is  constant 
alertness.  The  Savior's  constant  admonition  was : 
"  Be  ye  also  ready,  for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not 
the  Son  of  man  cometh."  The  minister  should  have 
expert  knowledge  of  his  job,  but  he  dare  not  sleep  at 
his  post  of  duty  when  on  duty.  The  enemy, — the 
devil, — will  constantly  seek  opportunities  to  cause 
some  one  in  the  congregation  to  fall.    Every  child  of 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  9,  1916 


God  is  in  constant  danger  of  being  robbed  by  tlie 
spiritual  thief.  The  Christian  is  exposed  to  many 
evils,  spiritual  disease  germs,  mid  sources  of  moral 
contamination  that  his  spiritual  safety  is  uncertain 
every  hour  of  the  day.  While  men  sleep,  the  enemy 
will  enter  the  spiritual  held  and  sow  lares,  seeds  of 
discord  and  trouble,  which  it  remains  for  the  bishop 
of  our  souls  to  deal  with.  When  the  spiritual  storm 
bursts  on  the  good  ship  Zion  and  threatens  shipwreck 
on  the  rocks  and  shoals  of  worldliness,  lethargy  and 
unbelief,  the  captain  of  the  vessel,  the  minister,  must 
see  these  dangers  and  do  his  part  in  steering  clear  of 
them. 

In  the  next  place,  unfailing  resourcefulness  is  es- 
sential to  a  minister's  intellectual  preparedness.  By 
this  we  mean  always  knowing  what  to  do  in  an  emer- 
gency. Before  one  can  know  what  to  do  in  any  ex- 
tremity he  must  first  know  what  is  the  matter,  hence 
intellectual  keenness.  Then  the  element  of  time  is  al- 
ways important.  A  small  leak  may  sink  a  great  ship, 
hut  if  it  is  discovered  in  time,  this  may  be  closed  and 
the  danger  averted.  So  alertness  is  essential.  Now 
.  when  you  have  found  the  leak  and  have  time  to  remedy 
it,  if  you  are  resourceful  you  have  the  capacity  to  find 
the  means  or  material  with  which  to  close  it.  When 
the  Germans  found  themselves  blockaded  and  had 
great  need  of  copper,  they  resorted  to  various  expe- 
dients to  procure  it  in  their  own  country.  They  utilized 
copper  roofs,  taking  them  even  from  their  Government 
buildings,  copper  wires,  copper  kettles,  copper  coins, 
etc.  So  the  minister  must  be  fertile  in  adapting  means 
to  ends,  in  devising  expedients  to  achieve  his  purposes ; 
however,  it  must  be  done  lawfully,  violating  no  Gospel 
principles.  This  involves  the  great  question  of  meth- 
ods, organization  or  system.  The  church  is  an  organ- 
ization like  the  human  body.  It  is  composed  of  many 
members,  but  each  one  has  its  place  and  function.  One 
body,  but  many  parts  so  related  that  each  part  is  neces- 
sary for  the  welfare  of  the  whole  body.  It  is  the  min- 
ister's work  to  study  the  qualifications  of  the  members, 
to  know  what  work  each  one  can  best  do  and  then  to 
assign  that  work  to  him. 

The  minister  is  the  commander-in-chief  of  a  mag- 
nificent army  of  Christian  soldiers,  in  which  there  are 
lieutenants,  colonels,  captains  and  privates,  each  hav- 
ing his  own  individual  work  to  perform  and  each  need- 
ing ability  to  perform  that  work  and  to  perform  it 
with  dispatch.  The  minister  must  know  what  is  to  be 
done  and  how  it  is  to  be  done.  He  must  be  able  to 
giVe  orders.  He  must  be  a  dynamo  in  breeches,  as 
Carlyle  says. 

Organization  and  system  in  church  work  are  essen- 
tial to  get  results.  Every  member  of  the  church  needs 
work  to  keep  him  interested  and  to  keep  him  saved. 
The  minister  must  constantly  watch  that  there  is  co- 
operation and  seek  to  eliminate  unnecessary  friction  in 
the  church  machinery.  There  must  be  adjustment 
and  readjustment  all  the  time.  As  vacancies  arise  in 
the  official  body  and  in  the  Sunday-school  and  in  the 
various  committees,  there  is  good  opportunity  to  pro- 
mote the  faithful  to  positions  of  greater  responsibility 
and  so  give  others  some  important  work  to  do. 

To  refer  to  the  illustration  of  the  leak  in  the  ship, 
the  captain  must  know  what  man  of  his  crew  can  adapt 
the  means  at  hand  to  the  stopping  of  the  leak,  and  have 
him  do  it.  The  minister  should  never  do  what  some 
member  of  the  church  can  do  just  as  well. 

To  possess  unfailing  resourcefulness  implies  fore- 
sight or  provision,  i.  e.,  an  anticipation  of  needs  before 
they  come.  This  again  shows  the  need  of  alertness 
and  knowledge. 

The  last  element  of  preparedness  is  efficiency,  which 
means  the  ability  to  do  something  skillfully  and  with 
dispatch.  It  means  the  power  to  achieve  excellent  re- 
sults.   Two  illustrations  of  efficiency: 

When  multi-millionaire  Tom  Shevlin  lay  critically 
ill  with  pneumonia  at  his  home  in  St.  Paul,  Dr.  Sippy, 
of  Chicago,  had  been  sent  for.  At  1 :  00  P.  M.,  Dec. 
28,  1915,  the  Burlington  was  called  upon  to  take  the 
doctor  to  St.  Paul  by  special  train  and  to  make  the 
best  time  possible.  The  train  was  made  up  and  in  the 
depot  waiting  at  2:  00  P.  M.  (just  one  hour  after  the 
first  notice  was  received).  It  left  the  Union  Station, 
Chicago,  at  3:  00  P.  M.,  after  waiting  one  hour  for 
the  doctor  to  get  there,  and  reached  St.  Paul  at  II :  53 


P.  M.,  making  the  run  of  431  miles  in  eight  hours  and 
fifty-three  minutes. 

Some  years  ago,  some  men  were  inspecting  an  enor- 
mous factory.  "  That  engine,"  said  the  superintend- 
ent, "  is  one  of  the  largest  engines  in  the  world,  hut 
so  perfectly  is  it  balanced,  so  true  are  its  bearings,  so 
harmonious  its  working  parts  and  so  nicely  lubricated, 
that  it  is  absolutely  noiseless.  That  engine  comes  as 
near  to  eliminating  friction  and  delivering  100%  effi- 
ciency as  any  in  the  world." 

The  efficient  minister  is  prepared  to  give  effective 
sermons  in  the  pulpit.  He  gets  into  the  homes  of  the 
members  frequently,  and  knows  their  spiritual  con- 
dition. He  visits  the  sick  and  is  always  on  hand  when 
calamity  or  death  comes  among  the  manbers.  He  is 
very  sympathetic  and  helpful  in  untold  ways.  His  effi- 
ciency in  the  pulpit  is  not  measured  by  his  eloquence 
or  the  size  of  his  audience,  but  rather  by  his  faithful- 
ness in  preaching  the  Word  in  season  and  out  of  sea- 
son. His  efficiency  as  a  preacher  is  not  determined  by 
the  number  of  accessions  to  the  church,  but  by  the 
faithfulness  and  consecrated  lives  of  those  who  con- 
stitute the  membership. 

In  aiming  at  efficiency  in  the  ministry,  there  is  dan- 
ger of  a  lopsided  or  deformed  efficiency.  Ministers 
should  guard  against  making  a  hobby  of  certain  Bible 
doctrines  which  they  emphasize  unduly  and  perhaps 
neglect  the  weightier  matters  of  doctrine.  They  should 
seek  to  magnify  their  office  or  calling  and  not  them- 
selves. Their  aim  should  be  that  larger  and  complete 
efficiency  which  seeks  the  welfare  of  the  kingdom  of 
men's  souls  and  which  glorifies  God  and  not  self. 
Eiizabethtown,  Pa. 


"Then,  too,  I  wonder  if  we,  as  a  church,  fully  real- 
ize what  it  means  to  our  workers  to  take  a  course  in 
medicine.  In  addition  to  their  religious  training  it  re- 
quires at  least  three  years,  and  sometimes  five,  to  fit 
themselves  for  service  along  this  line  of  work.  Does 
it  pay?  Do 'results  show  encouraging  gains  through 
medical  work?  The  testimony  of  those  engaged  in  it 
answers  the  questions.  "  What  shall  a  man  give  in  ex- 
change for  his  soul  ?  " 

Mogadore,  Ohio, 


Medical  Workers  as  Soul  Winners 

BY  ALICE  C.    MUMAW 

Soul-saving  is  the  aim  and  object  of  all  missionary 
endeavor.  The  Great  Physician  showed  to  the  world 
the  need  and  value  of  the  healing  art  in  the  work  of 
saving  souls.  Including  the  raising  of  the  dead,  twen- 
ty-six instances  of  physical  healing  are  recorded  in  the 
four  Gospels.  In  nearly  every  case  spiritual  light  and 
blessing  attended  the  cure. 

The  Master's  methods  of  reaching  the  hearts  of  the 
people  are  perfect,  and  may  well  be  followed  by  those 
who  would  do  mission  work  at  the  present  time.  Mis- 
sionaries, the  world  over,  are  recognizing  the  fact  that 
the  relieving  of  pain  and  suffering  opens  an  effectual 
door  for  winning  souls  to  Christ. 

Some  one  has  said :  "  The  pain  of  the  body  must  be 
alleviated  before  the  heart  is  susceptible  to  the  truths 
of  the  Scriptures."  This  is  especially  true  of  the 
heathen.  So  we  can  readily  see  that  medical  training 
becomes  a  necessary  part  of  the  missionary's  equip- 
ment. Armed  with  the  essential  qualification,  there  is 
no  limit  to  the  amount  of  good  which  a  Spirit-filled 
man  or  woman  may  do  in  the  mission  field. 

One  writer  says  that  "  as  sparrows  come  to  scatter 
grain,  so  do  the  sick  and  afflicted,  irrespective  of  creed, 
and  of  the  difficulties  in  the  way,  come  to  the  medical 
missionary  for  treatment."  And  each  one,  whether 
from  some  distant  village  or  mountain  hamlet,  goes 
back  to  his  people  and  reports  the  cure,  thus  advertis- 
ing the  missionary's  work  and  taking  with  him  the  Gos- 
pel Message  he  has  heard.  In  due  time,  with  proper 
teaching,  the  sheaves  are  gathered  for  the  Master. 
These,  in  turn,  have  an  influence  for  good,  and  others 
are  reached  through  them. 

The  medical  worker  has  opportunities  which  no 
other  worker  has.  He  gains  the  confidence,  respect 
and  gratitude  of  the  patient  whom  he  cures.  This 
paves  the  way  for  the  religious  teaching  which  breaks 
down  the  superstition,  fear  and  ignorance  of  these 
heathen  people.  Slowly  but  surely  they  are  taught  a 
better  way  of  living,  and  as  the  light  shines  in  upon 
their  darkened  minds,  they  will  step  out  of  the  old  life 
into  the  new,  into  the  Master's  service. 

But  with  opportunity  comes  responsibility.  Knowl- 
edge of  medicine  and  skill  in  surgery  mean  much  to 
the  worker  in  Eastern  lands.  Bearing  in  mind  the 
worth  of  a  soul,  should  the  church  emphasize  the  need 
of  medical  training  for  our  missionaries?  If  this 
training  gives  more  power,  and  greater  opportunities 
for  soul-saving,  is  the  church  responsible  for  the  souls 
that  are  not  reached  in  any  other  way? 


Practical  Activities  for  Christian  Workers 

BY  LINA  N.  STONER 

I  KEmember,  when  a  child,  that  the  thought  was,  in 
some  way,  stamped  upon  my  mind,  that  to  be  a  Chris- 
tian, one  must  pine  for  heaven.  This  world  was  called 
a  "  wilderness  of  woe,"  and  the  shorter  the  journey, 
the  better  for  the  sojourner.  Sunday-school  books 
entertained  us  with  thrilling  deathbed  scenes  of  re- 
markably good  boys  and  girls.  We  sang  a  song:  . 
"  I   want   to  be  an  angel, 

And  with  the  angels  stand, 
A  crown  upon  my  forehead, 
A  harp  within  my  hand." 

Such  doctrine  inculcated  the  wrong  idea  of  life.  It 
fostered  weakness  instead  of  strength;  it  encouraged 
a  selfish  desire  for  rest  and  reward,  without  paying 
the  lawful  price  of  labor.  It  closed  the  eyes  to  the 
grandeur  of  this  beautiful  world  and  created  a  longing, 
out  of  season,  for  heaven.  But  as  we  study  life  from 
a  different  view-point,  we  hear  the  voice  of  the  Mas- 
ter: "  Why  stand  ye  here*  all  the  day  idle?  "  We  see 
him  in  the  seething  throng,  ministering  to  the  afflicted 
and  answering  the  carping  Pharisees  with :  "  My  Fa- 
ther worketh  hitherto,  and  I  work  "  (John  5  :  17).  We 
hear  the  apostle  say:  "Now  the  God  of  peace  .  .  . 
make  you  perfect  in  every  good  work  to  do  his  will " 
(Heb.  13:  20-21),  and  the  church  has  organized  the 
Christian  Workers'  Society  that  the  abounding  life 
and  strength  of  her  young  people  may  be  trained  and 
used  for  God.  With  proper  training,  their  eyes  are 
open  to  see;  their  ears,  to  hear;  their  hands  are  strong 
and  willing.    What  can   they    do    to   serve    a    needy 

Before  doing  organized  work,  they  should  first  con- 
sult their  elder  or  pastor,  that  their  work  may  not  con- 
flict with  that  of  others,  for  in  a  live  body  there  is 
something  for  each  one  to  do.  Christian  conversation 
deserves  a  place  among  these  activities.  We  meet  with 
people  who  are  discouraged,  afflicted  and  heavy  laden. 
A  few  words,  fitly  chosen,  may  lighten  their  burdens 
more  than  we  may  ever  know.  A  heart,  overflowing 
with  love  to  God,  a  tongue  well  trained  to  testify  of 
that  love,  will  bless  and  comfort,  will  cause  the  sun  to 
shine,  though  the  clouds  are  dark  and  lowering.  I  call 
to  inind  a  man  of  God  who  sometimes  visited  the  home 
of  my  childhood.  His  great  heart  was  ablaze  with 
heavenly  love.  He  spoke  words  of  courage  and  hope 
to  our  widowed  mother.  He  pointed  the  children  to 
Jesus,  the  sinner's  Friend.  He  sang  with  us,  he  prayed, 
and  when  he  left  our  home,  we  felt  that  an  angel  had 
been  there.  Was  it  strange,  that,  when  one  of  these 
children  felt  the  burden  of  sin,  she  went  to  this  dear 
brother,  Jacob  Trostle,  for  help  in  finding  the  Lamb  of  , 
God  who  was  willing  to  take  away  her  sin? 

Visiting  the  aged  and  the  sick  may  well  be  placed 
among  the  Christian  activities.  In  this  busy  world, 
many  duties  press  upon  us,  but  let  us  not  forget  the 
dear  ones  whose  feet  are  weary  from  the  march  of  life. 
Ere  long  they  will  be  walking  the  golden  streets  and 
we  will  miss  them  here.  Let  us  take  a  little  time  to 
carry  our  choicest  flowers,  tell  them  of  our  work,  ask 
their  advice  and  in  blessing  them,  blessings  untold  will 
fall  upon  us.  From  the  chair  of  the  aged,  pass  on  to 
the  bedside  of  the  sick.  In  the  strength  of  the  Master, 
go,  with  hope  and  trust.  These  may  be  the  stimuli  the 
sufferer  needs  to  restore  him  to  health.  He  may  need 
you  to  help  him  find  the  Savior  who  alone  can  brighten 
the  pathway  to  the  great  beyond.  In  yonder  gloomy 
cell,  there  may  be  a  prisoner  waiting  for  you,  his 
hands  and  heart  dyed  deep  in  sin.  Tell  him  of  the 
"  fountain  filled  with  blood,"  where  he  may  wash  and 
be  clean.  Who  knows  but  the  demon  that  has  played 
havoc  with  his  life  may  be  cast  out,  and  the  man, 
clothed  with  righteousness,  may  be  sent  home  to  his 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  9,  1916 


friends,  to  tell  them  that  Jesus  saves  ?  A  corps  of 
Christian  workers  can  hold  services  for  the  isolated, 
aged,  sick  and  prisoners.  Help  them  to  see  the  loving- 
kindness  of  the  Lord.  Help  them  to  sing  their  song 
in  the  night. 

The  horizon  widens;  we  look  farther  from  home. 
In  our  State  Districts,  hungry  souls  are  calling  for  the 
Gospel.  The  Mission  Board's  hands  are  tied.  Money 
is  needed  and  we,  God's  professed  children,  have  that 
money.  The  Lord  is  blessing  us  financially ;  we  are 
receiving  fabulous  prices  for  our  produce.  Christian 
Workers,  explain  the  need,  help  us  by  your  programs, 
your  prayers,  to  arouse  us  from  sleep.  Make  us 
ashamed  of  our  unfaithful  stewardship  and  may  we, 
as  a  band  of  united  workers,  go  forth  to  relieve  these 
unfortunate  conditions. 

From  the  home  field  we  look  across  the  foaming 
sea  to  poor,  war-cursed  Europe.  In  those  horrible 
trenches  the  strength  and  life  of  young  manhood  is  be- 
ing sacrificed  to  the  bloody  god  of  war.  We  can  not 
hear  the  cries  of  the  widow,  the  fatherless,  and  the 
aged  ones  as  they  wander  over  their  desolate  land, 
begging  for  the  bare  necessities  of  life.  We  can  not 
know  the  anguish  of  those  fair  daughters,  who,  with- 
out any  fault  of  theirs,  have  met  with  a  fate  worse 
than  death.  War,  in  its  horrid  fury,  not  content  with 
robbing  them  of  father,  brother,  husband,  lover,  has 
added  shame  to  the  long  category  of  sin,  and  has 
robbed  these'  innocent  girls  of  what  was  dearer  than 
life  itself.  Thank  God,  the  vast  expanse  of  ocean 
divides  us  from  scenes  so  terrible!  But  let  us  not  be 
the  sleeping  disciples  in  the  garden !  Let  us  watch 
and  pray  and  work  during  this  midnight  hour,  while 
the  world,  for  which  our  Master  groaned  and  bled,  is 
perishing.  Let  the  Christian  Workers  cause  us  to  dis- 
pense with  our  luxuries,  to  sacrifice  some  of  the  neces- 
sities, to  loose  the  fetters  that  may  bind  us  to  injurious 
habits  and  to  send  the  money,  thus  obtained,  to  aid 
those  victims  who  must  have  help  from  Christian 
America  or  die.    Let  us  work  and  pray  for  peace. 

We  now  look  away, — far  away, — to  nations  who 
need  our  help  sorely,  for  they  are  in  dense,  spiritual 
darkness.  Some  of  them  are  tired  and  lonely,  yet 
they  do  not  hear:  "  Come  unto  me,  .  .  .  and  I  will  give 
you  rest."  They  are  poor,  hungry  and  thirsty,  yet  no 
one  has  invited  them  to  eat  and  drink,  without  money 
and  without  price.  They  lay  their  dear  ones  in  the 
tomb  without  a  ray  of  hope,  for  they  have  not  heard 
that  Jesus  is  the  "resurrection  and  the  life."  When 
fire  and  storm  consume  and  overthrow  their  homes, 
they  do  not  know  that  in  our  "  Father's  house  are 
many  mansions."  When  disease  and  death  destroy 
their  bodies,  they  have  not  the  faith  to  look  beyond  to 
the  "  building  of  God,  an  house  not  made  with  hands, 
eternal,  in  the  heavens  "  (2  Cor.  5:1).  We  have  dear 
ones  in  those  heathen  lands  who  are  toiling  and  spend- 
ing their  lives,  that  God's  Word  may  run  and  be  glori- 
fied, but  they  need  help  sorely,  and  they  may  need  you, 
dear  young  brother  and  sister.  Those  who  can  not  go 
should  give.  The  nations  in  darkness  need  the  light ; 
they  will  have  it,  if  Christian  Workers,  all  over  the 
land,  put  on  their  strength.  Will  we  be  guiltless  of  the 
souls  of  these  benighted  ones  if  we  disregard  the  Sav- 
ior's parting  message  to  go  and  teach  them? 

The  day  may  not  be  long  for  some  of  us.  Night  is 
coming  and  work  will  cease.  Think  you,  then,  there 
will  be  vain  regrets,  if  we  have  done  our  best?  If  we 
have  borne  witness  for  Christ  in  our  conversation,  if 
we  have  visited  the  aged,  the  sick  and  the  prisoner,  if 
,  we  have  held  out  our  hands  in  blessing  to  the  poor, 
if  we  have  taken  the  Bread  and  Water  of  Life  to  the 
perishing  millions;  think  you,  when  the  day  is  done, 
when  the  shadows  are  lengthening  and  our  sun  is  sink- 
ing in  the  western  horizon  that  we,  as  workers  to- 
gether with  God,  may  not  be  happy  to  look  away  from 
the  toils  of  earth  and  to  long  for  home?  May  we  not 
then  joyfully  sing: 

Jerusalem,   my   glorious  home, 

When  shall  my  labors  have  an  end, 

In  joy  and  peace  and  thee? 
O,  when,  thou  city  of  my  God, 

Shall  I  thy  courts  attend? 
Where  congregations  ne'er  break  up 

And   Sabbaths  have  no  end. 
Ladoga,  Ind. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


AT  CANFIELD,  ARKANSAS 
At   the   close   of  our   District   Meeting   at   Austin,   Ark., 

I  went  to  Canfield,  Ark.     Here  I  began  meetings  Nov.  4, 

and  continued  until  Nov.   12, 
There  is  a  small  band  of  earnest,  consecrated  members 

at  that  place,  who,  notwithstanding  strong  opposition,  are 

striving  for  the  faith  of  the  Gospel  and  the  uplift  of  their 

They  have  one  minister  among  them, — Bro.  Jesse  Rich, 
— who  was  advanced  to  the  second  degree  of  the  min- 
istry, and  who  seems  to  have  the  good  will  of  the  people 
generally.  They  would  gladly  welcome  other  ministers 
and  members  to  locate  with  them  while  land  is  still  cheap. 

They  have  a  nice  country  and,  as  compared  with  some 
other  sections,  land  is  very  cheap,  and  health  seems  to 
be  good.  The  climate  is  quite  mild  and  many  kinds  of 
fruits  and  vegetables  are  grown.  It  must  eventually  prove 
to  be  a  congenial  place  to  those  who  like  southern  homes. 

Then,  too,  from  what  was  observed,  it  would  seem,  with 
proper  care,  to  be  a  fruitful  field  for  the  growth  and  de- 
velopment of  spiritual  fruitage  for  Christ. 

Of  course,  as  in  many  other  southern  communities,  our 
doctrine  is  new  there,  but  I  never  preached  to  more  at- 
tentive hearers.  What  the  results  may  be,  only  our  Heav- 
enly Father  knows. 

If,  as  a  church,  we  could  only  get  a  vision  of  the  pos- 
sibilities and  needs  of  this  great  Southland,  it  would  not 
be  long  until  we  should  have  many  strong  and  iiilliniiii.il 
churches  in  this  much  neglected  field,  where  the  people 
have  our  language,  our  customs  and  manners,  largely,  and 
caste  lines  arc  as  little  known  as,  perhaps,  any  place  on 

pensive  journeys.  Only  a  short  auto  drive  or  a  few  hours' 
train  ride  will  land  you  in  the  midst  of  a  hospitable  peo- 
ple, susceptible  to  religious  awakenings,  where  the  fields 
arc  white  unto  the  harvest,  and  where  laborers  are  re- 
grettably few.  B.  E.  Keslcr. 
Puxico,  Mo.         __ 


THE  JAPAN  PART  OF  OUR  VOYAGE 

It  was  decided  that  I  should  write  up  the  account  of 
this  part  of  our  trip,  for  my  previous  experiences  on  water 
seemed  to  give  fear  that,  unless  I  write  the  happenings 
on  land,  I  might  slip  clear. 

To  the  passengers  who  desire,  the  steamship  company 
issues  tickets  to  travel  overland  through  Japan.  In  this 
way  one  can  leave  the  ship  at  Yokohama  and  again  join 
the  ship  at  Kobe  or  Nagasaki.  This  opportunity  we  glad- 
ly accepted,  for  after  ten  days  on  water,  it  was  a  joy  to 
step  out  again  upon  land,  though  in  a  country  seven  thou- 
sand miles  from  home. 

Early  on  Monday  morning  we  reached  Yokohama,  but 
health  inspection  and  examination  of  passports  delayed 
landing  until  nearly  noon.  We  first  went  to  the  office  of 
Thos.  Cook  &  Sons,  to  make  inquiry  about  nur  sailing  be- 
yond Hong  Kong,  which  is  the  terminus  of  this  line,  and 
were  successful  in  engaging  passage  on  the  "  Ilirano  Ma- 
rti,"  a  Japanese  vessel,  which  leaves  1  long  Kong  Nov.  2  and 
reaches  Colombo  Nov.  15.  At  Colombo  we  must  change 
ships  again,  but  will  have  to  arrange  for  this  final  trip 
later. 

At  this  office  we  we: 

we  were  told  we  could 

.  We  found  the  plac 


e  directed  to  a  near  by  hotel,  where 
get  a  good  dinner  for  about  a  qu^r- 
i  and  were  soon  comfortably  seated, 
rd  and  the  waiter  could  speak  only 


The. 

of  a  kind  to  eat.  So,  in  our  ignorance,  we  ate  too  much 
of  the  first  dishes  and  "had  to  reject  some  of  the  later  and 
better  ones,  although  very  tempting.  This  was  the  order 
in  which  our  eight-course  dinner  was  served:  (1)  Bread, 
butter,  salads  (six  varieties);  (2)  soup;  (3)  fried  halibut 
steak;  (4)  omelet;  (5)  roast  chicken,  macaroni;  (6)  cus- 
tard pudding,  pears;  (7)  mixed  Oriental  fruits;  (8)  coffee. 
Our  dinner  cost  a  little  more  than  25  cents,  but  much  less 
than  such  a  meal  would  have  cost  in  the  United  States. 
Another  feature  of  this  meal,  for  which  we  were  glad,  was 


ih.v 


.  II..  i 


last 


cknc: 


After  a  several  hours'  view  of  Yokohama  we  were  ready 
for  a  jinrickisha  ride,  which  was  another  aovel  experience. 
The  men  who  draw  these  light,  two-wheeled  carts  do  it 
with  ease,  yet  quite  speedily.  In  these  wc  were  taken  to 
the  interurban  station,  where  we  boarded  a  car  for  Tokyo, 
a  short  distance  to  the  north.       „ 

At  Tokyo  we  had  only,  a  few  hours  to  stay,  and  to  see 
the  most  in  a  short  time  we  went  about  in  a  taxi,  seeing 
the  picturesque  Japanese  parks  in  their  artistic  beauty,  the 
Government  buildings,  a  number  of  shrines  and  temples, 
the  street  markets,  and  the  masses  of  people,  in  quaint 
dress  of  gaudy  Oriental  colors. 

Our  next  stopping-place  was  to  be  Kobe,  so  in  order  to 
have  more  lime  there,  we  planned  to  leave  Tokyo  in  the 
evening,  and  to  travel  by  night.  As  train  time  neared,  the 
big  station  filled  with  people.  Oh,  the  clatter,  clatter  of 
wooden  shoes  on  the  stone  floor!  By  the  sound  and  ap- 
pearance of  such  a  throng,  one  might  think  that  a  whole 


cily  were  about  to  leave,  but  Tokyo,  numbering  over  two  ' 
millions,  wouldn't  miss  a  long  train  of  small  coaches,  full 
of  people.  The  night  was  an  interesting  one,  though 
sleepless  for  some  of  our  number.  Upon  entering  the  car 
wc  proceeded  to  open  the  windows,  for  the  weather  was 
warm  and  the  car  was  filled  with  smoke.  Several  times 
a  boy,— presumably  the  conductor's  assistant, — came 
through  and  wanted  to  close  them  and  draw  the  shades. 
We  tried  to  explain  and  so  did  he,  but  each  in  a  tongue 
unknown  to  the  other.  Our  persistency  in  keeping  the 
windows  open  was  more  than  he  could  understand.  He 
went  to  the  door  and  for  some  time  stood  there,  looking 
quite  distracted  and  undone,  to  think  that  we  wanted  the 
night  air. 

The  seats  of  their  cars  run  lengthwise,  along  each  side. 
They  are  well  cushioned  and  plush  covered,  accommodat- 
ing eighteen  people  sitting  up,  or  six  lying  down.  Only 
every  third  arm  is  fixed,— the  other  two  can  be  raised  up 
at  the  back,  thus  making  a  very  comfortable  bed.  The  only 
objection  wc  had  was  the  lack  of  room,  for  there  were 
seven  of  us  and  four  natives,— the  latter  making  them- 
selves comfortable  first.  The  monotony  of  this  fourteen 
hours'  ride  was  frequently  broken.  When  the  train  stopped 
at  the  larger  towns,  it  seemed  that  the  whole  crew  got  off, 
and  for  exercise  went  up  and  down  the  platform,  leisurely 
calling  out  the  name  of  the  place  in  a  sing-song  way, 
almost  as  intelligible  as  the  call  of  the  train  announcer  in 
the  United  States.  Another  interesting  thing  wc  observed 
was,  that  the  tickets  were  taken  up  not  upon  entering,  or 
in  the  car,  but  when  leaving  the  point  of  destination. 

After  morning  dawned,  we  still  had  several  hours  to 
view  the  country  districts  as  we  passed  through.  The 
beautiful  and  strange  scenes  called  forth  many  expressions 
of  delight.  A  range  of  mountains  extends  almost  the 
whole  length  of  Japan,  some  of  which  arc  stony  and  bar- 
ren, some  well  wooded,  and  still  others  terraced,  and 
growing  vegetables.  The  populous  country  of  Japan 
makes  it  necessary  that  all  available  land  be  utilized.  From 
the  foot  of  the  mountain  range,  out  to  the  ocean,  arc  great 
level  plains.  These  arc  well  irrigated  and  at  this  time 
were  most  beautiful,  with  great  fields  of  yellow,  waving 
rice,  interspersed  with  little  patches  of  green  vegetables. 

We  reached  Kobe  in  time  ftfr  a  late  breakfast,  made 
later  still  for  want  of  haste  in  the  Orient.  Breakfast  over, 
we  visited  some  of  the  stores  and  curio  shops,  made  a  few 
purchases,  then  walked  about  through  the  streets,  observ- 
ing the  people  in  their  native  country  and  native  mode  of 
living.  The  many  little  children,  in  their  brightly  colored 
kimonos,  were  running  about  on  their  loose  wooden  shoes. 
Many  of  the  older  ones  had  babies  strapped  to  their  backs, 
and  these  especially  attracted  our  attention.  Horses  and 
labor-saving  machinery  in  Japan  are  seemingly  at  a  pre- 
mium. The  carrying  of  stone  and  mortar,  for  building 
purposes,  and  the  drawing  of  heavy  loads  is  largely  done 
by  hand.     The  physical  ability  and  case  with  which  they 

A  laughable  incident  occurred  with  us  here,  which  may 
have  caused  the  natives  to  think  they  were  having  a  new 
police  force.  Wc  had  gone  into  a  store  and  were  looking 
around."  The  men  were  in  the  rear,  interested  in  some 
idols.  One  of  the  sisters  asked  for  an  article  which  this 
store  did  not  have.  Very  courteously  the  merchant  offered 
to  show  us  where  to  go.  Out  he  started,  leading  the  way 
up  the  street.  Then  one  happened  to.  think  of  the  others 
behind  and  returned  to  tell  them  of  our  leaving.  That 
they  might  find  the  place  to  where  wc  were  being  gnided, 
one  of  our  number  was  stationed  at  the  corner  wherever  a 
turn  was  made.  When  the  other  store  was  reached,  the 
merchant  had  but  two  of  his  customers  with  him,  the  oth- 
ers standing  as  guide  posts  along  the  way. 

While  here,  we  visited  the  Shinto  Temple  of  Ikuta, 
which  stands  in  a  wood  of  camphor  trees.  Here  we  wit- 
nessed what  we  supposed  was  the  dedication  of  a  little 
babe.  .  While  the  godmother,  with  the  babe,  the  mother, 
and  the  priest  were  on  bended  knees,  going  through  the 
characteristic,  singsong  prayer,  other  worshipers  came 
and  knelt  down  to  pay  obeisance  to  a  god  that  first  had 
to  be  aroused  by  the  ringing  of  a  bell.  This  was  the  sad 
part  of  our  visit  to  these  sturdy  little  people.  To  see  them 
bowing  down  with  such  reverence  and  devotion  to  hid- 
eous images  of  wood  and  stone,  certainly  should  arouse 
us  to  a  greater  devotion  to  the  living,  eternal  God,  and 
it  should  intensify  the  longing  of  our  hearts,  to  make  the 
Christ   that   saves   and    satisfies,   known    to    every    human 

In  the  evening  we  boarded  our  sea  home  again,  the 
"Empress"  having  sailed  into  port  in  the  afternoon.  To 
finish  unloading  and  loading  cargo,  we  lay  in  the  harbor 
over  night.  The  next  day  we  sailed  out  through  the  In- 
land Sea,— our  wishes  having  been  granted  that  we  might 
pass  these  scenes  of  renowned  beauty  during  daylight. 
The  water  was  of  almost  a  glassy  smoothness.  The  fly- 
ing birds,  the  quaint  sampans  or  sailboats,  the  mountains, 
—barren,  stony,  or  dressed  in  a  luxuriant  green,— the  pic- 
turesque islands,  rising  abruptly,— described  by  one  as  a 
big  wart  going  to  seed,— all  were  so  exquisitely  beautiful 
as  never  to  be  forgotten. 

Thursday  morning  we  reached  Nagasaki.  The  most  in- 
teresting feature  at  this  place  is  the  coaling  of  the  ship 
by  men,  women  and  young  girls,  who  pass  small  baskets  of 
coal  with  amazing  rapidity.  The  capacity  of  the  coal  bin 
(Concluded  on  Pag»  796) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  9,  1916 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


"  For  a  Little  Bit  of  Love  " 

You  no  doubt  often  sing,  "  Do  you  know  the  world 
is  dying,  for  a  little  bit  of  love?  "  but  have  you  ever 
realized  bow  true  those  words  are?  If  you've  been 
sent  out  to  face  the  world,  you  well  know  how  true 
it  is.  In  this  twentieth  century's  mad  rush  for  money 
and  fame,  people  forget  that  it  costs  so  little  and  means 
so  much  to  give  a  smile  or  a  kind  word. 

A  short  time  ago  there  was  admitted  to  one  of  our 
large  hospitals,  a  man,  whose  face  was  "  harder  "  than 
any  I  bad  ever  seen  before.  All  over  his  face  were 
carved  deep  furrows,  which  only  a  life  of  sin  and  dis- 
sipation will  leave.  By  looking  at  his  face,  you  would 
have  thought  that  he  must  not  have  had  a  good  thought 
for  years.  And  a  few  questions  proved  what  was  writ- 
ten on  his  face, — an  awful  life  of  sin  and  shame.  Here 
is  the  testimony  of  his  own  words,  "  Drunk  day  and 
night  for  twenty  years." 

One  day,  a  person  passed  through  the  ward,  stopped 
at  his  bed,  and  smiled  as  he  spoke  to  him.  The  man's 
face  softened  marvelously  and  he  smiled.  Surely.,  he 
was  starving  for  a  little  bit  of  love,  because  every  time 
that  person  passed  his  bed,  he  eagerly  watched  for  that 
smile. 

Do  we,  at  all  times,  consider  it  worth  while  to  give 
a  smile  or  a  word  of  cheer  to  the  one  who  is  "down 
and  out  ";  to  the  man  in  the  gutter, — a  helping  hand 
so  that  he  may  rise?  I  wonder  whether  we  can  real- 
ize what  it  means  to  a  sales-girl,  a  street-car  conduct- 
or, or  any  one  who  serves  the  public,  to  hear  a  cheer- 
ful voice  instead  of  the  cold,  harsh  voice  of  the  world. 

Oh  !  that  the  love  of  Jesus  may  so  fill  our  hearts  that 
our  faces  may  beam  forth,  to  a  dying  world,  a  "  little 
bit  of  love  "  ! 

Mont  Alto,  Pa. 


The  Country  Church 

BY  CYRUS  BUCHER 

It  is  said  of  primitive  man  that,  at  a  time  when 
things  were  too  heavy  to  carry,  he  made  skids  of  wood 
to  drag  or  "  sled  "  them.  The  time  came,  however, 
when  wooden  wheels  were  made,  and  by  the  process 
of  evolution  things  moved  on  wheels,  because  there 
was  less  resistance.  Perhaps  you  ask,  "  What  has  this 
to  do  with  the  country  church  ?  "  Simply  this;  "  Man 
is  inclined  to  follow  the  line  of  least  resistance." 

There  was  a  time  when  our  church  fathers  hewed 
out  homes,  and  then  built  the  humble  country  church, 
because  it  was  a  long  distance  to  town.  The  roads 
were  sometimes  almost  impassable  and  means  of  con- 
veyance were  crude  at  best,  but  the  people  could  read- 
ily walk  to  the  country  church  if  so  disposed.  Not 
having  money, — only  as  they  wrung  it  out  of  the  soil, 
— they  could  not  afford  to  hire  a  pastor,  so  they  chose 
one  of  their  own  number  as  minister, — one  who  was, 
perhaps,  the  most  able  and  willing  to  study,  work  and 
sacrifice.  They  clung  to  him  in  full  confidence,  and 
found  him  a  shepherd  who  served  them  faithfully. 

Of  course,  it  was  sacrifice  for  all  of  them,  and  it 
was  this  that  brought  out  the  best  that  was  in  them. 
It  gave  to  the  church  some  able  leaders,  both  in  doc- 
trine and  in  life,  in  preaching  and  in  practice. 

There  were  none  idly  standing  on  the  shore;  they 
were  all  working  against  the  current.  It  was  a  battle 
with  the  world  and  with  sin,  and  it  was  a  fight  to  the 
finish.  Time  passed  on.  The  young  people  grew  to 
manhood,  and  the  old  homes  were  well  established. 
There  was  plenty  of  hard  work  on  the  farms  still,  al- 
though the  self-binder  took  the  place  of  the  cradle, 
just  as  the  steam  thresher  displaced  the  more  primitive 
methods.  It  meant  work  early  and  late  to  do  farming 
then;  it  is  the  same  way  still.  Then  we  looked  to- 
wards the  plains,  and,— Lot-like,— we  pitched  a  little 
nearer  to  Sodom,  because  we  expected  the  monev  to 
come  a  little  easier.  We  got  to  moving  and  drifting. 
The  old  folks  held  on  to  the  paddles,  until  they  saw  the 
children  going  with  the  current.  At  last,  in  sheer  des- 
peration, their  strength  gave  way,  and  they  also  moved 
to  town, — perhaps  with  bitter  longings  and  tears. 

Well,  it  is  no  task  now  to  walk  three  or  five  blocks 


to  church,  or  to  pay  a  nickel,  in  order  to  be  landed  at 
the  door  of  the  small  town  or  city  church.  Sure 
enough,  it  is  easier  than  to  harness  the  horse,  and  hitch 
him  to  the  rubber-fired  buggy,  or  to  go  out  in  the  auto, 
with  the  ever  present  chance  of  getting  there  late  if 
something  happens. 

The  old  preacher,  by  force  of  habit,  still  hitches  up 
"  Old  Billy  "  who  never  failed  him,  and  with  his  old 
helpmeet  climbs  into  the  buggy.  Soon  he  reaches  the 
uld  country  church.  Perhaps  he  walks  out  to  the 
cemetery  where  his  old  helpers  repose,  and  gathers 
new  inspiration  for  the  sermon. 

Well,  what  of  the  congregation?  It  is  almost  the 
same  story, — small  audiences.  Few  of  the  old  settlers 
arc  sfill  on  the  farms.  Many  of  them  are  renters, 
drifting  from  place  to  place.  Evidently  they  are  fol- 
lowing the  line  of  least  resistance.  And  thus,  more 
and  more  drift  to  towns  and  cities.  Our  children  get 
an  education.  They  fail  to  see  the  blessings  of  the 
country,  and  again, — Lot-like, — they  adopt  city  ways 
and  city  styles.  It  is  then  that  the  old  pilgrims,  in  dis- 
couragement, lay  down  the  oars,  and  say,  "  What's  the 
use?  We  might  as  well  go  with  the  popular  current 
as  to  row  up-stream." 

Well,  this  throws  a  light  on  some  other  things.  It  is 
easier  to  study  in  school  than  to  follow  the  plow.  It 
is  easier  to  run  a  car  if  some  one  else  furnishes  the 
money,  than  to  earn  it  yourself.  It  is  easier  to  sit  in 
an  easy  chair,  than  to  roll  up  your  sleeves,  and  to  work 
from  early  dawn  to  the  close  of  day. 

Asloria,  III. 


War 

BY  MRS.  ALICE  S.  CHRISTLIEB 

Jesus  is  known  as  the  Prince  of  Peace.  Many  times 
the  question  is  asked,  "  How  shall  we  abolish  war, 
when  this  war  closes?" 

1.  Let  all  nations  make  an  agreement  to  abstain  from 
making  war  armaments.  If  one  nation  makes  war 
armaments,  other  nations  will. 

2.  Let  the  people  say  whether  there  shall  be  war. 

3.  Let  the  mothers  say  whether  there  shall  be  war. 
I  assure  you  there  never  will  be  any  more  war.  No 
mother  will  give  her  consent  to  give  her  husband  and 
noblc-hcarlcd  sons  to  be  slain  so  cruelly. 

I  believe  that  mothers  and  daughters  can  run  a  de- 
cent government  and  not  transgress  God's  law.  The 
Krupp  gun  is  Satan's  invention,  as  well  as  all  other 
war  armaments.  War  is  Satan's  work.  Satan  is 
turned  loose  in  Europe.  They  have  forgotten  God, 
transgressed  God's  Divine  Law. 

In  Ex.  20:  13,  this  command  was  given  1491  years 
before  Christ :  "  Thou  shalt  not  kill."  Isa.  9:6,"  For 
unto  us  a  child  is  bom,  unto  us  a  son  is  given ;  and  the 
government  shall  be  upon  his  shoulder:  and  his  name 
shall  be  called  Wonderful.  Counsellor,  The  mighty 
God,  The  everlasting  Father.  The  Prince  of  Peace." 
Reason,  common  sense,  commerce,  all  forms  of  indus- 
try, the  masses  of  the  people,  elementary  justice,  and 
the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ,  all  unite  today  in  urging 
the  United  States  Government  to  begin  the  federation 
of  the  world.  Must  it  forever  be  said  that  the  world 
is  not  ready?  World  federation  is  no  new  thing.  It 
is  as  the  dreams  of  men.  We  have  dreamed  long 
enough.  Let  us  bring  it  to  pass !  Nineteen  hundred 
years  ago,  the  angels  came  from  the  glory  world  above 
and  announced  peace  on  earth  and  good  will  toward 
men.  Are  we  helping  to  bring  about  that  blessed  con- 
dition? 

Grants  Pass,  Oregon. 


Those  Books  for  the  Boy 

The  special  season  for  gift-giving  is  now  close  at 
hand,-  and  many  of  you,  as  parent,  teacher  or  friend, 
have  faced  the  question,  "  What  shall  I  give  the  boy?  " 

It  was  your  desire,  certainly,  that  your  contribution 
should  be  of  a  constructive  value  to  his  better  nature, 
and,  at  the  same  time,  prove  an  object  of  much  appre- 
ciation. And  as  you  reviewed  the  realm  of  his  in- 
terests, and  considered  what  would  make  a  suitable 
gift,  may  it  not  be  well  guessed  that  your  decision  was 
given,  in  part  at  least,  to  a  book? 

But  merely  to  decide  that  it  shall  be  a  book,  dear 


reader,  is  but  a  small  part  of  the  consideration  that 
ought  to  be  given  to  the  choosing  of  the  particular  vol- 
ume that  shall  be  his. 

The  book  markets  of  our  country  are  burdened  with 
heaps  of  books  for  the  boy.  Some  of  them  are  de- 
cidedly bad,  a  few  very  excellent,  while  others  are  of 
so  little  real  value  as  to  be  unworthy  of  the  time  spent 
in  reading  them.  There  is  not  a  little  at  stake  when 
the  would-be  benefactor  of  the  boy  ignorantly  draws 
forth  a  gift  volume  from  such  an  ill-advised  literary 
collection. 

Two  pictures  come  to  mind,  illustrative  of  opposite 
practices  of  book  selection.  The  first  is  that  of  an  in- 
dividual who  makes  his  way  to  the  book  counter  on 
shopping  day,  and,  for  the  first  time,  gives  thought  to 
the  book  he  shall  buy.  The  clerk  says  books  so-and-so 
are  the  most  up-to-date  books  for  the  boy,  and,  because 
•  of  their  large  sales  of  these  books,  they  are  able  to 
offer  them  at  a  bargain  price.  The  argument  sounds 
good  and  the  books  look  good.  The  purchaser  hopes 
they  are  good.    He  buys  one  and  goes  his  way. 

The  second  purchaser  is  too  conscientious  about  the 
welfare  of  the  lad  to  select  a  book  on  a  chance  basis. 
He  prefers  to  know.  He  has  had  a  book  suggested  to 
him  by  a  friend,  and  he  knows  his  friend  to  be  a  good 
judge  of  books.  But  his  interest  in  the  boy  has  created 
a  special  interest  in  the  book,  so  he  reads  through  its 
pages  with  care.  As  such  a  buyer  places  the  selected 
gift  into  the  hands  of  the  youth,  he  knows  that  good 
seed,  and  not  tares,  will  be  sown. 

You  would  very  quickly  and  sternly  resent  the  idea 
of  making  the  boy  a  present  of  a  poisonous  novel,  and 
rightly  so !  But  unless  care  is  exercised,  dear  reader, 
you  may  select  something  that  is  little  better.  Many 
books  bring  to  the  youth  a  mass  of  trashy  literature  in 
disguise.  The  devil  is  wise  to  the  fact  that  he  can 
slip  this  sort  of  stuff  into  the  library  of  the  boy,  in 
many  good  moral  homes,  by  presenting  a  fair  appear- 
ance outwardly. 

Another  feature  that  induces  many  patrons  to  pur- 
chase questionable  literature  is  the  lower  price  at 
which  it  usually  can,  in  the  nature  of  things,  be  offered. 
To  make  a  present  of  such  a  book,  simply  because  it 
can  be  bought  cheaper,  is  poor  policy  indeed !  You 
run  the  risk  of  placing  in  his  hands  a  demoralizing 
volume.  One  may  well  suspicion  a  new,  unknown 
book  that  is  sold  very  cheap.  Unless  its  worth  has 
beeji  demonstrated,  do  not  buy  such  a  book. 

The  reading  instinct  of  the  boy  should  be  encour- 
aged since,  through  the  avenue  of  reading,  his  thought 
and  conduct  may  be  so  largely  influenced  for  good. 
This  encouragement  is  readily  given  if  plenty  of  in- 
teresting literature  is  kept  before  him.  Proper  influ- 
ence will  be  exerted  if  the  literature,  additionally, 
stimulates  thought,  and  touches  conduct  for  the  better. 
Books  of  this  standard  are  of  great  value  to  the  boy. 

3435  Van  Buren  Street,  Chicago,  III. 


A  Clean  Life 


BY  A.   P.   BECKER 

Recently  the  writer  bad  the  blessed  privilege  of 
beholding  a  beautiful  display  of  flowers  in  one  of  the 
conservatories  of  Chicago.  He  was  impressed  by  the 
purity,  so  well  illustrated  by  the  flowers. 

How  beautifully  nature  is  working  out  the  plans  of 
God,  the  Great  Creator,  in  every  respect !  AH  is  in 
perfect  harmony  with  his  designs!  I  could  not  help 
but  compare  the  two  parts  of  God's  creation, — nature 
in  its  purity,  and  man  in  his  sinful  and  unclean  state. 
As  God  has  given  man  dominion  over  all  things,  how 
earnestly  and  sincerely  we  ought  to  strive  to  make  our 
lives  more  clean,  pure,  and  holy!  Take  Jesus,  as  an 
example.  Luke  2:  51  speaks  of  his  obedience.  He 
loved  his  parents  with  his  whole  heart  in  that  he 
obeyed  them.  Through  this  obedience  he  was  able  to 
live  a  clean  life,  free  from  sin,  thoroughly  consecrated, 
and  fully  submissive  to  his  Heavenly  Father's  will. 
Thus  he  was  in  perfect  harmony  with  God's  plans. 
The  same  principle  holds  true  in  every  life. 

How  can  the  Lord  prepare  us,  as  workers  in  his 
vineyard,  while  sin  defiles  our  hearts?  In  faith  be- 
lieving let  us  come  humbly  before  our  God,  presenting 
our  whole  being  unto  him.  In  earnest  prayer  let  us 
plead  for  a  clean  heart. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  9,  1916 


791 


We  are  holding  the  key  to  our  hearts.  If  we  want 
to  live  a  pure  life,  and  to  be  filled  with  Christ-like  love, 
we  must  turn  this  key  (the  power  of  our  will)  over 
to  Christ.  He  will  joyfully  take  possession  of  our 
hearts  and  enable  us  to  live  clean  lives, — to  become 
shining  lights  in  the  world. 

O  beloved,  may  we  have  this  continuous  longing,— 
this  strong  desire  to  become  purer  and  holier!  Let 
us  "  pay  the  price," — give  up  the  things  which  cause 
us  to  stumble  and  which  deprive  us  of  blessings  su- 
preme !  Let  us  draw  near  to  God,  surrender  our  whole 
will,  and  let  Christ  have  his  way !  Thus  cleansed,  we 
are  more  like  Jesus,  in  being  pure  and  holy.  We  be- 
come successful  soul  winners,  and  active  soldiers  of 
the  Cross. 

3435  V™  Buren  Street,  Chicago,  III. 


On  the  First  Day  of  the  Week 

BY  J.  G.   FRANCIS 

Having  recently  been  appointed  chairman  of  the 
Missionary  Committee  of  our  congregation,  and  pe- 
rusing the  literature  put  out  by  the  General  Mission 
Board  for  such  committees,  I  was  impressed  with  the 
phrase  at  the  head  of  this  article. 

It  strikes  me  that  the  real  significance  of  these  words 
is  overlooked.  Christ  arose  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week.  In  I  Cor.  15:  20,  we  are  told  that  Christ  was 
the  first  fruits  of  those  who  slept.  Comparing  these 
two  firsts,  we  certainly  are  justified  in  askjng  the  ques- 
tion, whether  there  is  not  a  vital  connection  between 
them. 

In  God's  dealings  with  man,  the  idea  of  offering  to 
God  the  first,  thrusts  itself  into  the  foreground.  While 
Cain  brought  of  the  fruit  of  the  ground,  Abel  brought 
of  the  firstlings  of  his  flock. 

In  giving  the  Law,  Moses,  in  Ex.  22:  29,  30,  as 
God's  spokesman,  says,  "  Thou  shalt  not  delay  to  offer 
the  first  of  thy  ripe  fruits,  and  of  thy  liquors:  the  first- 
born of  thy  sons  shalt  thou  give  unto  me.  Likewise 
shalt  thou  do  with  thine  oxen,  and  with  thy  sheep." 
In  the  following  chapter,  Ex.  23 :  16,  we  read :  "  And 
the  feast  of  harvest,  the  firstfruits  of  thy  labours, 
which  thou  hast  sown  in  the  herd,"  and  verse  19,  "  The 
first  of  the  firstfruits  of  thy  land  thou  shalt  bring  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord  thy  God."  Numerous  other 
passages  might  be  taken  from  the  Pentateuch. 

The  importance  of  giving  the  first  to  the  Lord  was 
not  forgotten  in  the  tirhes  of  the  Kings.  "  And  there 
came  a  man  from  Baal-shalisha,  and  brought  the  man 
of  God  (Elisha)  bread  of  the  firstfruits,  twenty  loaves 
of  barley,  and  full  ears  of  corn  in  the  husk  thereof. 
And  he  said,  Give  unto  the  people,  that  they  may  eat  " 
(2  Kings  4;  42).  "  And  as  soon  as  the  commandment, 
(of  Hezekiah)  came  abroad,  the  children  of  Israel 
brought  in  abundance  the  firstfruits  of  corn,  wine,  and 
oil,  and  honey,  and  of  all  the  increase  of  the  field; 
and  the  tithe  of  all  things  brought  they  in  abundantly. 
.  .  .  And  in  every  work  that  he  (Hezekiah)  began  in 
the  service  of  the  house  of  God,  and  in  the  law,  and  in 
the  commandments,  to  seek  his  God,  he  did  it  with 
all  his  heart,  and  prospered  "  (2  Chrou.  31 :  5,  21). 

The  prophets  of  the  captivity  kept  this  thought  be- 
fore the  people.  Thus  Ezekiel,  chapter  20:  40:  "  For 
in  mine  holy  mountain,  in  the  mountain  of  the  height 
of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord  God,  there  shall  all  the  house 
of  Israel,  all  of  them  in  the  land,  serve  me :  there  will 
I  accept  them,  and  there  will  I  require  your  offerings, 
and  the  firstfruits  of  your  oblations,  with  all  your  holy 

And  after  the  return  from  captivity,  writes  Nehe- 
miah,  chapter  10:  34-37:  "  And  we  cast  the  lots  among 
the  priests,  the  Levites,  and  the  people,  ...  to  bring 
the  firstfruits  of  our  ground,  and  the  firstfruits  of  all 
fruit  of  all  trees,  year  by  year  (regularly,  in  accord- 
ance with  fixed  agreement),  unto  the  house  of  the 
Lord:  Also  the  firstborn  of  our  sons,  and  of  our  cattle, 
as  it  is  written  in  the  law,  and  the  firstlings  of  our 
herds  and  of  our  flocks,  .  .  .  and  that  we  should  bring 
the  firstfruits  of  our  dough,  and  our  offerings,  and  the 
fruit  of  all  manner  of  trees,  of  wine  and  of  oil,  unto 
the  priests,  to  the  chambers  of  the  house  of  our  God ; 
and  the  tithes  of  our  ground  unto  the  Levites."  First 
fruits  before  tithes, — as  you  notice. 

Just  a  glance  at  the  subject  from  God's  side.     In 


Rev.  3:  14,  Christ  is  called  "the  beginning  of  the 
creation  of  God,"— the  first  offering  of  the  Divine  es- 
sence,—God  first  thrown  into  objectivity  to  himself, — 
his  other  self  with  whom  he  first  held  converse,— his 
only  begotten  Son,  in  whom  was  the  fulness  of  himself, 
full  of  grace  nnd  truth.  God,  in  the  redemption  of 
mankind,  sacrificed  his  First  Born.  And  now  wc  are 
down  to  that  whicl\  is  fundamental,— wc  can  only  wor- 
ship, serve  such  a  God,  when  we  sacrifice  our  first. 
Cain  ministered  to  self  first;  Abel,  to  God  first,  bring- 
ing the  firstlings  of  his  flock. 

Now,  what  does  Paul  mean  when  he  says,  "  Lay  up 
in  store  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  as  God  hath 
prospered  you  "?  Can  it  mean  anything  else  than  the 
first  thing  you  make,  the  first  thing  you  gather  in  the 
beginning  of  the  week,  give  it  to  the  Lord?  The  first 
hour  of  the  day  is  the  Lord's.  The  first  portion  taken 
out  of  your  pay  is  the  Lord's.  Do  you  wait  till  you 
have  gotten  what  you  need,  or  think  you  need,  for 
yourself  and  family?  Give  to  the  Lord  first.  Seek  ye 
first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteousness  and  all 
these  things'  shall  be  added  unto  you.  Don't  look  after 
your  family,  after  yourself,  first.  Don't  be  a  Cain 
worshiper;  be  an  Abel  worshiper, — a  hero  of  faith. 
Care  first  for  God  and  then  see  how  he  will  care  for 
you.     Lay  up  God's  portion  on  the  Lord's  Day! 

Lebanon,  Pa.    

The  Value  of  Personal  Work 

BY  OMA   KARN 

Thosi;  who  read  the  Sunday  School  Times  have 
doubtless  become  greatly  interested  in  the  work  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Ralph  C.  Norton  among  the  Belgian  soldiers. 
To  these  men  of  the  trenches,  Mrs.  Norton  is  known 
as  "Little  Mother."  When  in  any  kind  of  trouble, 
they  go  to  her  at  once,  if  it  is  possible  at  all  to  reach 
her.  The  secret  of  the  great  success  attending  the 
work  of  these  two  young  evangelists  is  in  this  matter 
of  personal  work.  Through  loving,  kindly  ministry  to 
physical  needs,  the  way  is  opened  for  soul  ministry. 

It  is  worth  noting  that  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Norton  were 
not  permitted  to  follow  the  original  plan  df  their  cam- 
paign. While  one  way  closed,  another  way  opened. 
The  two  young  Americans,  on  fire  to  do,  promptly 
stepped  into  the  opening.  They  have  been  richly 
blessed  with  success, — exceeding  that  of  their  expec- 
tations, along  the  line  of  work  first  planned.  The  be- 
ginning of  their  present  work  was  a  little  personal  talk 
with  a  Belgian  soldier  off  on  furlough.  "  A  word 
spoken  in  due  season,  how  good  is  it."  On  the  oc- 
casion mentioned  it  was  the  Word  of  God,  and  might- 
ily has  it  spread  and  increased.  Perhaps  you  are 
moved  to  go  do  a  bit  of  personal  work  today.  Do  it 
at  once!     It  pays. 

Warren,  Ohio. 


The  Atmosphere  of  the  Home 

BY  EZRA  FLORY 

The  atmosphere  of  the  child's  life  is  given  not  by 
school  or  church,  but  by  the  home.  It  must  ever  be 
borne  in  mind  that  the  child  absorbs  more  from  the  at- 
mosphere of  the  environment  in  which  he  lives  than 
from  any  formal  lessons  that  may  be  given  him.  What 
a  responsibility  and  opportunity  it  is  !  The  roots  of 
faith  are  not  in  knowledge.  The  deepest  things  in  life 
spring  from  the  heart,  the  feelings  and  the  imagi- 
nations. It  is  for  this  reason  that  the  first  five  years  of 
life  count  for  character  as  no  others.  The  next  ten 
years  are  golden  years  of  faith.  In  these  years  the 
home  makes  the  atmosphere  that  counts.  Blessed  is 
that  home  where  God's  name  is  spoken  and  held  in 
reverence;  where  prayer  and  praise  and  simple  speech 
about  higher  things  make  these  things  real;  where  love 
for  all  things  high  and  true,  and  scorn  for  all  things 
evil  and  debasing  fill  the  very  air  that  is  breathed. 

A  Christian  home  was  the  nucleus  of  the  first  con- 
gregation, and  we  read  of  "  churches  in  the  house  "  in 
Jerusalem,  Ephesus,  Corinth,  Thessalonica,  Colossse, 
Troas,  Laodicea.  The  church  and  the  home  were 
vitally  associated. 

Today  the  church  is  more  thoroughly  organized  than 
ever  before.  There  never  was  an  age  when  the  re- 
sponse in  benevolent  ways  was  so  quick  in  sympathies 
and  so  large  in  substance.    But  are  we  not  in  danger 


at  the  point  of  home  life?  In  the  good  days  gone  by, 
Timothy  had  a  mother,  Eunice;  Augustine,  a  Monica; 
Wesley  had  a  mother,  Susanna.  Now  parents  and 
children  alike  are  finding  their  social  fellowship  out- 
side the  home.  Come  with  me  to  a  large  city  and  veri- 
fy what  I  say.  The  club,  the  theater,  the  dance  hall, 
vie  with  the  home  for  its  inmates. 

In  those  most' sensitive  years,  when  character  is 
most  rapidly  formed,  before  the  school  or  church  or 
slate  gets  the  child,  it  is  the  home  that  has  the  first 
chance.  Nor  can  the  church  ever  relieve  the  home  of 
its  function  as  the  place  where  men  shall  learn  their 
first  lessons  of  God. 

If  the  home  is  not  giving  God  to  the  children,  it  is 
robbing  them  of  God.  Fathers,  what  is  the  key  for 
the  day  in  your  home?  Is  it  the  daily  paper,  or  the 
Sacred  Word  and  the  higher  interests  of  the  soul? 
Mothers,  do  you  realize  that  your  daughters  are  get- 
ting their  interests  and  their  ideals  of  life  from  your 
expressions?  Parents,  as  we  are  giving  all  other 
things,  let  us  take  time  to  hold  up  before  them  what 
is  deepest  in  our  convictions  and  give  them  our  faith 
and  our  God. 

Chicago,  III. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


■    Lesson  for  December  17,  1916 

Subject.— The  Holy  City.— Rev.  21:  1-4,  9-14,  21-27;  22 
:Ie  of  God 


Golden  Text— Behold,  the 
men,  and  lie  shall  dwell  with  them,  and  they  shalt  be  hi 
peoples.— Rev.  21:  3. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Building  for  the  Lord 

For  Sunday  Evening,  December  17,  1916 

I.  Why  Build  for  the  Lord?— 1.  That  be  may  have  a 
place  to  meet  his  people.  Ex.  25:  8.  2.  That  his 
people  and  cause  be  not  a  reproach  to  him.  Neb.  2:  17. 
3.  The  Lord  wants  it.     Ex.  25:  2-8. 

II.  Obstacles  in  the  Way.— 1.  From  without.  Neb.  4:  1- 
3.    2.  From  within.     Nch.  5:  2,  3. 

III.  The  Work  Was  a  Success,  Because  1.  The  people 
gave:  (1)  Means.  Ezra  2:  68.  (2)  Work.  Neh.  4:  6.  (3) 
Prayer.     Neh.  4:  9.     2.  It  was  of  the  Lord.     Neb.  4:  14. 

IV.  The  Spiritual  Building.— 1.  Its  foundation.  1  Cor. 
3:  11.  2.  The  building.  Hch.  12:  2i.  3.  The  mansion. 
John  14:  2.    4.  Its  stability.     Matt.  24:  35. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


"  Good  Tidings  of  Great  Joy  " 

Luke  2:  10-14 
For  Week  Beginning  December  17,  1916 
1.  Christmas  Milestones.— Each  Christmas,— blessed 
season  that  it  is,— is  like  the  passing  of  a  milestone  of 
life.  There  is  much  work  that  needs  to  be  done,  to  per- 
petuate the  full  import  of  the  angel  message  to  all  hu- 
manity. "The  night  cometh  when  no  man  can  work." 
Wc  pass  the  years  as  an  express  train  glides  by  the  tele- 
graph poles,— too  often  wholly  unconscious  of  the  fact 
that  our  opportunities  have  passed,  never  to  come  again. 
The  Christmas  season  of  1916  once  more  reminds  us  of 
neglected  opportunities,  and  urges  the  importance  of 
greater  faithfulness  in  the  future  (Rom,  12:  3,  6.  7.  8;  1 
Cor.  2:  15,  16;  Gal.  6:  5-10;  Eph.  6:  7,  8). 

2.  "Joy  to  the  World,  the  Lord  Is  Come."— Such  is  the 
triumphant  strain  that  echoes  from  home  to  home  and 
gives  cheer  to  even  the  most  despondent.  Under  the 
spell  of  the  Christmas  gladness,  under  the  guidance  of  the 
blessed  star,  we  are  happy  with  our  neighbors,  our  friends, 


.    hll'JM 


The 


the 


world.  Every  one  feels  it.  Even  the  most  desolate  and 
most  forlorn  acknowledge  it,  and  arc  cheered  (Isa.  9:  6; 
Micah  5:  2;  John  1:  14;  Isa.  40:  5;  Zech.  9:  9;  Isa.  29:  19). 
3.  A  Christmas  Wish.— May  yours  be  a  Christmas  that 
puts  first  things  first— spirit  before  symbol,  and  that 
makes  Christ  all  and  in  all!  May  it  hallow  the  home  and 
transfigure  the  facel  May  it  consecrate  both  self  and 
pocketbook  to  the  loving  service  of  others!  May  it  be  a 
Christmas  that,  through  its  blessed  tidings,  brings  strength 
to  bear  our  burdens,  balm  to  soothe  our  sorrow,  and  in- 
spiration to  glorify  our  labor!  "  May  this  Christmas  trans- 
form our  hearts  into  living  mangers,  cradling  anew  the 
eternal,  inexhaustible,  Christ-begetting,  world-transform- 
ing love-spirit  of  the  Father"  (John  3:  16;  Prov.  II:  30; 
Eccl.  9:  10;  Isa.  60:  1;  Dan.  12:  3;  Matt.  5:  13-16;  1  Cor. 
14:  12;  15:  58). 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains  for  the  Kingdom 
vcrc  baptized  at  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
-as  added  to  the  New  Philadelphia  church, 


Olii 


:cnt  council  in  the  Wabash  City  church,  Ind., 
I  wo  were  restored. 

Six  were  received  into  fellowship  in  the  Inglewood 
church,  Cal,,  Nov.  19. 

Two  applied  for  membership  and  one  was  restored  in 
Ihc  Marble  Furnace  church,  Ohio. 

Two  recent  accessions  arc  reported  from  the  First 
Church  of  the  Brethren,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Since  the  last  report  from  the  Long  Green  Valley 
church.  Md.,  six  have  been  received  by  baptism. 

At  a  recent  Sunday  morning  preaching  service  in  the 
Vtrden,  111.,  church,  five  were  received  by  baptism. 

Six  accepted  Christ  in  the  Abilene  church,  Kans.,  dur- 
ing the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  F.  E.  McCune,  of  Muncie, 
Ind. 


Twenty-eight  were  baptized  as  a  result  of  the  recent 
scries  of  meetings  at  McPherson,  Kansas,  conducted  by 
Bro.  F.  H.  Crumpackcr. 

Bro.  Nathan  Martin,  of  Elizabctbtown,  Pa.,  labored  for 
the  White  Oak  church,  same  State,  in  a  revival.  Four 
were  born  into  the  Kingdom. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Martin  Creek  church,  111.,— 
the  fruitage  of  a  series  of  meetings  held  by  Bro.  J.  W. 
Harshbarger,  of  Scottville.  Mich. 

Bro.  C.  D.  Bonsack,  of  New  Windsor,  Md.,  labored  for 
the  Woodberry  church,  Baltimore,  in  a  revival  effort,  dur- 
ing which  seven  accepted  Christ. 

Bro.  Diller  Myer,  of  Bareville,  Pa.,  was  in  a  revival  ef- 
fort with  the  Mountville  church,  same  State,  during  which 
sixteen  made  the  good  confession. 

Bro.  Wm.  E.  Hamilton,  of  Detrick,  Va.,  held  a  series  of 
meetings  at  Oak  Hill,  Powell's  Fort  congregation,  same 
State,  during  which  one   turned   to   the   Lord. 

The  Monticello  church,  Minn.,  has  been  refreshed  by  a 
scries  of  meetings,  in  charge  of  Bro.  Chas.  W.  Eisenbise, 
of   Kingslcy,   Iowa,     Seventeen  turned  to  the   Lord. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton,  Iowa,  labored  for  the 
Prairie  City  church,  same  State,  in  a  scries  of  evangelistic 


A  series  of  meetings  in  the  Woodbury  church,  Pa.,  held 
by  Bro.  F.  R.  Zook,  of  Martinsburg,  same  State,  resulted 
in  one  restoration.  Bro.  M.  J.  Brougher,  of  Grccnsburg, 
Pa.,  labored  in  an  evangelistic  effort  at  the  Curryville 
house,  also  in  the  above-named  congregation,  Oct.  30  to 
Nov.  IS,  during  which  twenty-three  were  received  into 
church  fellowship.  Two  were  reclaimed,  and  others  are 
near  the  fold. 

The  Bethlehem  church,  Va.,  entered  upon  a  scries  of 
evangelistic  services  Nov.  12.  The  first  sermon  was 
preached  by  Bro.  L.  A.  Bowman,  a  home  minister.  Bro. 
J.  F.  Robertson,  of  the  Fraternity  church,  same  State,  de- 
livered the  two  following  discourses,  after  which  Bro.  H. 
W.  Peters,  of  the  Germantown  congregation,  same  State, 
continued  the  meetings  until  Nov.  26,  when  he  closed  with 


Ind. 
.  J.  F.  Bi 


,  Va„  has 


Meetings  in  Progress 

Bro.  Ralph  G.  Rarick,  of  Chicago,  is  in  a  revival  at  the 
Coon   River  church,   Iowa. 

Bro.  John  F.  Burton,  of  Greene,  Iowa,  is  pre'aching 
at  the  Pyrmont  church,  Ind. 

Bro.  Emra  T.  Fike,  of  Oakland,  Md.,  is  now  delivering 
a  series  of  evangelistic  discourses  at  Petersburg,  Pa. 

A  revival  in  the  Brookville  church,  Ohio,  is  being  car- 
ried on  by  Bro.  J.  W.  Fidler,  elder  of  the  congregation. 

Bro.  H.  B.  Mohler,  of  Thomas,  Okla.,  is  delivering  the 
Gospel  Message  to  interested  hearers  in  the  Cerro  Gordo 
church,  III. 

Bro.  F.  E.  Miller,  of  Bangor,  Mich.,  was  scheduled 
to  begin  a  revival  effort  Dec.  5,  in  the  Sunfield  church, 
same  State. 

A  promising  revival  in  the  Deer  Creek  congregation, 
Nemadji,  Minn.,  is  in  charge  of^Bro.  W.  H.  Hood,  of 
Greene,  Iowa. 

Bro.  M.  Clyde  Horst,  pastor  of  the  Walnut  Creek 
church,  Pa.,  began  a  revival  Dec.  7  in  the  Concmaugh 
church,  same  State. 

The  Independence  church,  Kans.,  is  being  favored  with 
a   series   of   meetings   by   Bro.   Oliver   H.   Austin,   of   Mc- 


inged  to  give 

all  his  time  to  evangelistic  work,  and  is  now  ready  to 
consider  .calls  from  congregations  and  Mission  Boards. 

Our  India  missionaries,  who  sailed  from  Vancouver  Oct., 
5,  reached  Bombay,  all  well,  last  Sunday  morning,  Dec.  3. 
This  we  learn  through  a  cablegram  from  Bro.  J.  M. 
Blough. 

Bro.  A.  G.  Crosswhitc,  of  Roaring  Spring,  Pa.,  is  now 
in  a  position  to  assist  one  or  two  churches  in  a  series 
of  meetings.  Any  church  desiring  Bro.  Crosswhite's  serv- 
ices, should  make  an  early  application. 

Two  weeks  ago  we  referred  to  the  operation  and  treat- 
ment of  Sister  Kathrcn  Roycr  Holsopple,  recently  re- 
turned from  India.  We  are  glad  to  be  able  to  state  that 
Sister  Holsopple  is  making  excellent  progress,  with  every 


:  of  c 
Moo 


nple 


ery. 


Phei 


:  Stai 


Fourl 


the  fruitage  of  the 
scries  of  evangelistic  services  at  Dixon,  111.,  conducted  by 
Bro.   R.   N.  Leatherman,  of  Champaign,  same  State. 

During  the  meetings  held  by  Bro.  J.  H.  Cassady,  of 
Huntingdon,  Pa.,  for  the  members  of  the  Coventry  church, 
same  State,  forty-one  were  baptized.  Still  others  are  to 
be  received  later  on. 

The  revival  in  the  Dcs  Moines  church,  Iowa,  in  charge 
of  Bro.  J.  C.  Lightcap,  of  Mansfield,  III.,  closed  with 
four  accessions  by  baptism,  one  reclaimed,  and  two  await- 
ing  the  administration   of  the  sacred  rite.        . 

Bro.  M.  R.  Brumbaugh,  of  Martinsburg,  Pa.,  held  a  re- 
vival in  the  Artcmas  church,  same  State.  Three  were  bap- 
tized as  a  result  of  his  efforts.  One  was  baptized  recently 
at  the  Buck  Valley  house,  another  point  in  the  same  con- 
gregation. 

The  members  of  the  Spring  Grove  church,  Pa.,  have  just 
closed  an  inspiring  revival  at  the  Kemper  house,— Bro. 
J.  B.  Brubaker,  of  Manheim,  same  State?  doing  the  preach- 
ing. Four  were  baptized.  One,  owing  to  illness,  is  still 
awaiting   the  administration  of  the  sacred   rite. 

Bro.  B.  F.  Petry,  of  Eaton,  Ohio,  labored  in  a  revival 
for  the  Troutville  church,  Va.,  during  which  ten  were  re- 
ceived by  baptism  and  one  restored.  Three  were  re- 
ceived into  fellowship  at  Cave  Rock, — another  preaching 
point  in  the  same  congregation. — since  the  previous  report. 

Bro.  C.  P.  Rowland,  of  Lanark,  III.,  delivered  a  scries 
of  thirteen  discourses  in  the  Cabool  church.  Mo.,  early 
in  November,  one  being  added  to  the  fold.  Later  on,  Bro. 
Earl  M.  Bowman,  of  Jasper,  Mo.,  preached  ten  sermons, 
during  which  four  were  persuaded  to  walk  in  newness 
of  life. 

In  addition  to  the  report  in  last  week's  issue,  concern- 
ing the  results  of  the  meetings,  held  in  the  Carthage 
church,  Mo.,  by  Bro.  Wm.  H.  Miller,  of  Independence, 
Kans.,  three  were  baptized  Nov.  26.  One  was  reclaimed. 
Five  were  received  into  fellowship  at  JopHn,  a  part  of 
the   same  congregation. 

The  meetings  'in  the  Nokesville  church,  Va.,  Valley 
house,  in  charge  of  Bro.  Michael  Flory,  of  Girard.  111., 
closed  Nov.  5.  Fourteen  were  added  by  baptism.  On  the 
same  day  two  were  received  into  church  fellowship  at 
Auburn,  another  point  tn  the  same  congregation,  where 
Bro.  N.  M.  Shideler,  of  Hebron  Seminary,  labored  in  a 
scries  of  meetings  some  weeks  ago. 


At  the- revival  in  progress  at  Lititz,  Pa.,  led  by  Bro.  W. 
M.  Howe,  of  Meycrsdale,  people  have  been  unable  to  gain 
admission   to   the   crowded  house. 

Bro.  Rufus  P.  Bucher  is  in  a  revival  at  the  Woodland 
church,  Astoria,  111.  One  had  made  the  good  confession 
when  our  correspondent  reported. 

Bro.  David  Hollingcr,  of  Greenville.  Ohio,  is  delivering 
a  scries  of  doctrinal  sermons  and  Bible  Land  talks  for 
the  Cedar  Grove  church,  same  State. 

So  far  two  have  accepted  Christ  in  the  Mill  Creek 
church,  Va.,  during  the  meetings  held  in  that  congrega- 
tion by  Bro.  Isaac  Frantz,  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio. 

Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboe  and  wife,  of  Lincoln,  Nebr.,  are 
in  the  midst  of  the  most  largely  attended  meeting  ever 
held  in  the  Eden  Valley  church,  near  St.  John,  Kans. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton,  Iowa,  is  in  the  midst 
of  a  revival  effort  at  Mexico,  Ind..— Bro.  Samuel  Fike,  of 
Waterloo,  Iowa,  being  in  charge  of  the  song  services. 

Bro.  George  Mishler,  of  South  Whitley,  Ind.,  was  labor- 
ing, when  last  heard  from,  at  Portland,  Oregon.  From 
there  he  goes  to  Newberg,  Oregon,  after  which  he  and 
his  wife  will  be  at  home  in  Glcndora,  Cal.,  where  he  pro- 
poses to  remain  until  April. 

Contemplated  Meetings 

Bro.  David  Kilhefner,  of  Ephrata,  Pa.,  to  begin  Jan.  28 
in  the  Shamokin  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  W.  E.  Lackey,  of  Charity,  Va.,  to  begin  Dec.  9 
in  the  Red  Oak  Grove  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Emra  T.  Fike,  of  Oakland,  Md.,  to  begin  in  June, 
1917,  in  the  Maple  Grove  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  George  Canfield,  of  Summerfield,  Kans.,  to  begin 
in  January  in  the  South  St.  Joseph  church,  Mo. 

Bro.  W.  R.  Miller  and  wife  arc  to  begin  a  series  of  il- 
lustrated Bible  Land  Lectures  in  the  Warrensburg  church. 
Mo.,  Dec.  11. 

Bro.  M.  C.  Swigart,  of  Germantown,  Pa.,  to  begin  dur- 
ing May  at  the  Woodbury  house,  Woodbury  congrega- 
tion, same  State.        

Personal  Mention 

Bro.  J.  L.  Teeter,  recently  of  Williams,  Oregon,  has 
changed  his  address  to  Clear  Lake,  Wash. 

Bro.  Ervin  Weaver,  a  student  in  Manchester  College, 
visited  the  Publishing  House  last  Saturday,  for  the  first 

Correspondents  of  Bro.  J.  W.  Jarboe  should  note  his 
change  of  address  from  Ottumwa,  Iowa,  to  R.  D.  2,  Coll- 
Last  Sunday  Bro.  J.  E.  Miller  delivered  the  address  to 
the  graduates  of  the  teacher-training  class  of  the  Franklin 
Grove  church,  111. 

Congregations  so  located  as  to  be  able  to  avail  them- 
selves of  the  services  of  Bro.  Chester  W.  Poff,  for  Sat- 
urday night  and  Sunday  meetings,  should  note  Bro.  Poff's 
change  of  address  from  Burroak,  Ind-,  to  Greentown,  same 
State. 


us  that  the  new  church  at  Sebring, 
Fla.,  is  practically  completed,  and  the  dedication  services 
wilj  be  held  Dec.  17,  at  3  P.  M.  He  says  the  building  is 
well  located  in  the  part  of  the  town  where  our  people  are 
building,  and  both  outside  and  inside  is  as  neat  as  a  pin. 

Too  late  for  mention  last  week,  we  learned  of  the 
critical  condition  of  Bro.  J.  Harman  Stover,  of  2318  Lewis 
Avenue,  Fresno,  Cal.,  following  a  serious  operation  which 
he  underwent  Nov.  13.  The  prayers  of  the  church  arc 
requested  that  it  may  please  the  Father  to  restore  Bro. 
Stover  to  health  and  still  further  service  for  the  Master. 

Word  reached  us  of  the  passing  away  of  Bro.  Joseph 
Bowman  Bashor,  of  Santa  Ana,  Cal.,  who  went  from 
labor  to  reward  Nov.  25,  1916,  at  the  ripe  old  age  of 
eighty-one  years.  He  was  a  loyal  and  earnest  minister  for 
a  long  term  of  years,  his  faithfulness,  integrity  and  un- 
selfishness being  prominent  characteristics  of  his  event- 
ful life. 

Bro.  F.  H.  Crumpackcr  stopped  off  at  the  Publishing 
House  a  short  time  between  trains,  last  Friday,  as  he  was 
on  his  way  to  Mt.  Morris  College,  to  deliver  several  mis- 
sionary addresses.  From  there  he  expected  to  go  to 
Juniata  College  on  a  like  mission,  and  thence  to  Bethany 
Bible  School,  hoping  to  reach  the  latter  place  by  Sunday, 
Dec.  10. 

Last  Sunday  evening  Bro.  Galen  B.  Royer  gave  his  lec- 
ture on  Persia  before  the  Christian  Workers'  Society  at 
the  Douglas  Park  Mission  in  Chicago.  Others  contributed 
to  the  interesting  program  which  dealt  entirely  with 
Persian  needs  and  problems.  More  than  half  the  audience 
were  children  from  surrounding  homes,  who  attend  the 
Sunday  evening  services  regularly.  This  work  is  known 
as  the  Chicago  Sunday  School  Extension.  It  is  pros- 
pering under  the  direction  of  Brother  and  Sister  Smeltzer, 
and  should  have  the  support  of  the  church  in  prayer  and 

Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

Among  the  Indiana  notes  will  be  found  an  announce- 
ment by  Bro.  S.  S.  Blough,  of  special  importance  to  the 
churches  of  Middle   Indiana. 

Sunday-schools  of  Northeastern  Ohio  arc  requested  to 
note  Bro.  H.  A.  Brubaker's  announcement,  published  this 
week  among  the  notes  from  that  State. 

The  interesting  program  which  the  "Missionary  Visit- 
or" has  planned  for  its  readers  for  the  year  1917,  will 
be  found  on  page  800.  Every  reader  of  the  "Messenger" 
ought  to  read  the  "  Visitor." 

Sister  Levi  Minnich,  of  Greenville,  Ohio,  makes  an  an- 
nouncement to  District  Aid  Society  Secretaries  on  page 
796.  It  should  receive  the  prompt  and  considerate  at- 
tention of  each  District  Secretary. 

On  pages  798  and  799  of  this  number  we  publish  sta- 
tistical information  compiled  by  Bro.  Edgar  M.  Hoffer  — 
of  special  value  from  a  historical  point  of  view.  He  tells 
us  which  of  the  ministers,  named  in  the  1871  Almanac, 
are  still  living,  and  in  an  additional  list  names  a  number 
of  ministers,  also  still  living,  whose  names  failed  to  be 
mentioned  in  the  1871  list.  His  "Standing  Committee 
Facts"  arc  unique,  and  will  prove  of  great  interest  to 
many.  We  suggest  that  those  of  our  readers,  who  do  not 
preserve  their  papers,  clip  out  Bro.  Hoffer's  articles  and 
place  them  on  their  files  for  future  reference.  Following 
each  name,  there  is  ample  space  for  additional  chrono- 
logical data,  if  desired. 

Miscellaneous 

The  District  Meeting  of  Louisiana  and  Texas  is  to  be 
held  in  the  Manvel  church,  Texas,  Dec.  29. 

The  next  session  of  the  General  Mission  Board  will  be 
held  on  Wednesday,  Dec.  20,  at  their  office,  Elgin,  III. 

The  following  programs  have  been  received,  but,  owing 
to  an  unexpected  influx  of  notes  just  before  going  to  press, 
can  not  appear  until  next  week:  Bible,  Missionary  and 
Sunday-school  Institute  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  at 
Meycrsdale,  Dec.  25  to  29;  Sunday-school  Normal,  of 
Northwestern  Ohio,  in  the  Pleasant  View  church,  near 
Lima,  Dec.  28  to  30;  Bible  and  Sunday-school  Institute 
of  Southern  Illinois  at  Decatur,  Dec.  25  to  29, 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


The  League  to  Enforce  Peace 
When,  some  months  ago,  a  little  band  of  American  citi- 
zens met  at  Independence. Hall,  Philadelphia,  and  worked 
out  their  plans  for  a  "League  to  Enforce  Peace,"  no  one 
would  have  predicted  that,  within  a  few  months,  their  idea 
would  be  publicly  espoused  by  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  the  Premier  of  Great  Britain,  the  Foreign  Minister 
of  France,  and  the  Chancellor  of  Germany.  And  as  the 
prospect  is  now,  there  is  every  probability  that  Russia, 
Italy,  Austria  and  Japan  will  fall  in  line  also.  With  the 
eight  great  world  powers  definitely  combined  in  a  "  League 
to  Enforce  Peace,"  it  would  seem  to  be  perfectly  safe  to 
make  the  experiment.  There  would  be  much  to  gain  and 
nothing  to  lose  in  such  an  undertaking.     The  entire  world 

is  ready  for  it,  

A  New  Ruling  in  Divorce  Cases 
Judge  Guy,  of  New  York,  has  made  a  new  and  alto- 
gether appropriate  ruling  in  assessing  costs  of  divorce 
suits.  He  demands  that  the  co-respondent  in  the  case 
pay  an  equitable  portion  of  the  costs.  Heretofore  the  co- 
respondent has  usually  escaped  the  payment  of  any  finan- 
cial allotment  True,  he  received  his  share  of  unpleasant 
notoriety.  He  suffered  in  reputation,  but  not  in  pocket. 
Not  very  often  was  he  touched,  in  any  way,  by  criminal 
prosecution.  If  the  example  of  Judge  Guy  is  followed  by 
other  magistrates,  the  path  of  the  co-respondent  is  not 
likely  to  be  as  free  from  trouble  as  heretofore.  As  a  mat- 
ter of  fact,  the  conviction  of  the  defendant  in  a  divorce 
suit  sh»uld,  logically,  also  implicate  the  co-respondent,  and 
punishment  should  be  meted  out  accordingly. 

Japan's  Aggressive  Policy 
Recent  inquiries  of  Japan,  as  to  her  undue  activities  in 
China,  have  brought  out  the  ever  ready  answer  that  it  is 
"  to  restore  [or  maintain,  as  the  case  may  be]  the  peace 
of  the  Far  East."  While  observing  what  Japan  has  done 
in  Manchuria,  and  estimating  possible  results  in  the  future, 
we  need  but  refer  to  the  history  of  Korca,-to  obtain  a  cor- 
rect status  of  the  situation.  We  do  well  to  remember  that 
in  1904  Japan  guaranteed  formally,  to  the  Emperor  of 
Korea,  the  security  of  his  throne  and  the  integrity  of  his 
entire  realm.  It  is  also  true  that  in  less  than  three  years 
thereafter,  Korea  was  reduced  to  a  position  of  servile  de- 
pendency. A  militarist  field  marshal  is  at  the  head  of  the 
new  Japanese  cabinet,  and,  judging  by  latest  reports,  he  is 
not  averse  to  making  the  most  of  the  present  situation  in 


Chit 


The  Achievements  of  Peace 

ihasis  placed  i 


the 


^  rious  alleged  gains,  supposed  to  accrue  to  humanity  by  rea- 
son of  military  training  and  preparation  for  war,  that  the 
sterling  and  undoubted  achievements  of  peace  are  either 
underestimated  or  wholly  ignored.  A  noted  ecclesiastical 
Jeadcr  of  Great  Britain,  now  visiting  in  this  country,  calls 
attention  to  the  fact  that  the  Christian  church  must  de- 
fend the  conviction  that  "the  pursuits  of  peace  are  amply 
fitted  to  furnish  discipline  to  a  nation's  youth.  It  can  not 
concede  that  war  brings  inspiration  for  chivalry  and  self- 
renunciation  which  the  Gospel  of  Christ  does  not  offer  to 
the  humblest  laborer  in  the  land."  It  is  high  time  that 
lovers  of  peace  should  unite  in  more  determined  efforts 
against  the  war  mania  that  is  fast  gaining  control  of  public 

The  More  Abundant  Life 
During  a  recent  session  of  the  Indiana  Teachers'  Asso- 
ciation, held  at  Indianapolis  during  the  latter  part  *of 
October,  an  incisive  address  was  delivered  by  Miss  Anna 
Willson,  of  Crawfordsvillc,  from  which  we  make  the  fol- 
lowing extract:  "We  have  come  to  realize,  with  the 
church  and  the  State,  that  education  of  head  and  hand, 
without  education  of  heart,  is  vain.  Character  building  is 
our  ultimate  aim.  Character  is  habit,  and  most  habits  are 
formed  before  the  age  of  twenty.  We  must  show  that  no 
man  Iiveth  to  himself  alone,  or  by  bread  alone,  but  that 
all  must  work  for  the  big,  broad,  human,  public-spirited 
side  of  things.  We  must  inspire  a  desire  for  the  more 
abundant  life."  The  thought  above  expressed  may  have 
been  stated  before,  but  in  the  form  given  it  deserves 
to  be  treasured  for  further  meditation. 

The  United  States  and  Her  Debtors 
Only  two  years  ago  our  nation  was  greatly  in  debt  to 
various  European  countries.  The  greater  part  of  our  mer- 
cantile and  industrial  activities  was  carried  on  wholly  by 
means  of  borrowed  funds.  Since  then  times  have  greatly 
changed, — so  marvelously  that  the  tables  have  been  com- 
pletely turned.  Great  Britain  now  owes  us  $1,121,000,000; 
France,  $570,000,000;  Russia,  $50,000,000;  Italy,  $25,000,000. 
Strange  to  say,  hardly  more  than  a  third  of  the  aggregate 
of  the  vast  amounts,  above  mentioned,  is  secured  by  col- 
lateral. The  credit  of  the  nations  in  question  is  the  only 
security  for  the  sums  involved.  Close  students  of  financial 
questions  consider  the  situation  a  most  serious  one.  As 
the  struggle  continues  from  day  to  day,  the  financial  bur- 
den upon  the  warring  nations  increases  alarmingly,  and, 
it  is  thought,  will  finally  reach  the  point  when  bankruptcy 


can  no  longer  be  avoided.  Even  more  disquieting  is  tl 
further  thought  that  the  overwhelmingly  large  amounl 
borrowed  by  the  Allies,  are  likely,  sooner  or  later,  to  dra 
the  United  States  into  the  conflict,  on  the  side  where  mo 
is  at  stake.  How  true  the  words  of  the  Master:  "  Whc 
your  treasure  is  there  will  your  heart  be  also"l 


;ace   between    the 

Great  Britain  had   intimated  a  wil 
ntativc  plans  for  an   honorable  pea 


oftk 


A  Prize  Wisely  Bestowed 
Last  year  the  awarding  of  the  annual  Nobel  prize,  for 
the  greatest  work  of  idealistic  literature,  was  held  in  re- 
serve, but  now  it  has  definitely  been  bestowed  upon  Re- 
main Rolland,  the  French  author.  Since  the  beginning  of 
the  war  he  has  been  living  in  Switzerland,  for  his  own 
countrymen  have  bitterly  resented  his  endeavor  to  preserve 
a  fair  and  unprejudiced  attitude  towards  all  participants 
in  the  war.  This  is  clearly  shown  in  the  following  appeal 
to  the  various  nations  engaged  in  the  bitter  contest:  "Do 
not  break  down  all  the  bridges,  since  it  will  ever  be  neces- 
sary to  cross  the  river.  Do  not  destroy  the  future.  A 
good,  open,  clear  wound  will  heal;  but  do  not  poison  it! 
Let  us  be  on  our  guard  against  hatred.  If  we  did  prepare 
for  war  in  a  time  of  peace,  according  to  the  wisdom  of 
the  nations,  why  not  now  prepare  for  peace  in  this  time  of 
war?"    Surely,  these  words  may  well  be  heeded. 

Legislating  Against  Gossip 
Whether  the  pernicious  activity  of  the  talebearer  can  be 
effectually  curbed  by  the  strong  arm  of  the  law,  remains 
to  be  seen.  Wisconsin  has  recently  passed  a  law  by  which 
a  heavy  fine  or  imprisonment, — as  the  case  may  be, — is 
inflicted  upon  gossipers.  Any  one  who,  in  the  hearing  of 
another,  maliciously  refers  to  some  one,  strongly  inveigh- 
ing against  that  person's  moral  integrity,  or  who  in  other 
ways  injures  his  standing  in  the  community,  is  liable  to  a 
fine  of  not  more  than  $500,  or  imprisonment  for  a  term  not 
exceeding  one  year.  Judging  by  the  difficulty  that  attends 
the  enforcement  of  the  "libel"  laws,  which  have  been 
passed  by  most  of  the  States,  it  would  seem  that  the  State 
of  Wisconsin  is  likely  to  encounter  some  serious  obstacles 
in  the  carrying  out  of  its  even  more  comprehensive  anti- 
gossip  law.  While,  by  common  consent,  the  talebearer  is 
denounced,  because  his  activity  is  often  fraught  with  seri- 
ous results,  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  worst  transgressors 
along  that  line  can  alwayg    he    readied   by    legal    action. 


ies  the  gos 

sipers  arc   s 

D   shrewd    (ha 

Hie    bit    Of 

while  blast 

readily  be  I 

aced  lo  its 

ourcc,  and  hei 

ce  the  chief 

The  Christmas  Relief  Ship 
At  this  time  the  United  States  collier,  transporting  a 
cargo  of  foodstuffs  and  new  clothing  to  the  suffering 
people  of  Syria  and  Armenia,  is  on  its  way.  It  is  bound 
for  Beirut,  Syria,  from  which  port  adequate  distribution 
will  be  made  by  American  Red  Cross  and  Red  Crescent 
agents,  aided  by  United  States  consuls  and  missionaries. 
Besides  the  cargo,  just  forwarded,  there  has  already  $208,- 
000  been  sent  by  the  American  Committee  for  Armenian 
and  Syrian  Relief,  through  the  State  Department.  These 
funds  have  just  reached  the  various  distribution  centers, 
and  will  be  expended  in  purchasing  needed  supplies  for 
those  who  are  absolutely  poverty-stricken.  Amid  the 
gloom  of  war's  devastation,  these  cheering  evidences  of 
helpfulness  are  reassuring  indeed.  We  can  see  that  Chris- 
tian love  is  still  a  vital  factor  in  the  promotion  of  human 

Helping  the  War  Victims 
One  depressing  feature  of  the  war  which  can  not  be 
evaded  in  any  way,— try  as  we  may,— is  the  vast  army  of 
cripples  that  is  being  augmented  from  day  to  day.  A  Brit- 
ish official  statement,  recently  issued,  announces  that  the 
"frightfully  wounded"  men  of  that  realm  now  number 
nearly  35,000.  Already  it  has  been  found  necessary  to 
establish  a  number  of  hospitals  for  the  care  of  the  totally 
disabled.  Wherever  possible,  the  men  are  being  trained  to 
take  up  some  occupation,— not  merely  because  of  the 
economic  value  of  their  industrial  efficiency,— but  also  be- 
cause it  has  been  found,  since  the  war  began,  that  definite 
occupation  has  wonderful  curative  powers.  With  the 
eventual  close  of  the  war,  the  recuperative  agencies  of 
peace  will  once  more  bless  the  belligerent  nations,  but  for 
decades  to  come  the  thousands  of  cripples  will  be  a  con- 
stant reminder  of  the  savagery  of  war. 

Late  Developments 
At  this  writing  (forenoon  of  Dec.  5)  the  city  of  Athens, 
as  well  as  the  Kingdom  of  Greece  in  general,  is  wholly 
under  control  of  the  Allies.  Her  unhappy  plight  well  il- 
lustrates the  tragic  fate  that  is  sure  to  befall  a  small 
neutral  power  when  it  stands  in  the  pathway  of  powerful 
nations  with  ambitious  plans.  At  latest  reports  the 
Central  Powers  were  within  eleven  miles  of  Bucharest, 
though  Russian  reinforcements  succeeded  in  holding  their 
ground  south  of  the  city.  Final  assurance  has  been  given 
by  the  Allies  that  Constantinople  is  to  be  the  reward  for 
Russia's  assistance  in  the  present  war.  in  case  the  final 
victory  should  crown  their  efforts.  This  declaration  would 
seemingly  neutralize  any  endeavors,  now  being  made  for 


x'trators  escape  unscathed.  Even  so  strict  a  law  as  the 
;consin  enactment  would  not  reach  many  of  such  cases. 
■  only  really  effectual  method  of  getting  rid  of  a  tend- 
y  to  gossip,  is  found  in  a  change  of  heart,  as  is  cm- 
sized  in  Holy  Writ.  "Love  thinkcth  no  evil,"  says 
I  in  1  Cor.  13,— that  ever  memorable  love  chapter.  We 
quite  sure  that  a  heart  abounding  with  love  can  not 
sihly  descend  to  the  low  level  of  a  talebearer. 


Is  the  Prayer  Meeting  Doomed? 
Under    the   heading,   above   given,   the   "  Christia 


the 


lidweck 


ied  on  by 


most  of  the  churches.  While,  of  course,  the  edit 
the  question  in  the  negative,  he  admits  that  there  has  been 
a  decline  in  interest,  in  some  places.  Obviously  there  is 
great  indifference  in  places,  just  as  there  lias  always  been, 
on  the  part  of  too  many  church  members.  In  this  con- 
nection it  is  of  interest  to  note  that  the  Christian  Science 
churches  depend  upon  the  prayer  meeting  as  their  most 
vital  factor  of  church  activity.  'As  a  rule  it  is  held  in  the 
church  auditorium  and  attended  by  hundreds.  Were  we, 
as  members  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  to  dispense 
with  the  prayer  meeting,  we  would  give  up  the  only 
gathering  of  the  church  in  which  the  members  in  general 
can  talk  about  vital  matters  of  their  religion,     ft  is  a  place 


,-ilcgc  that  should  he  de; 


The  Man  Without  a  Chance 

We  are  told  by  a  writer  in  "The  Square  Deal,"— an  ex- 
cellent weekly  publication  of  the  Lansing,  Kans.,  peniten- 
tiary,—that  half  the  men  that  reach  the  institution  never 
had  a  chance.  Some  of  these  unfortunates  have  grown  to 
manhood  without  intelligent  impulse  or  direction.  Out  of 
their  very  helplessness  they  were  led  into  excesses  that 
caused  their  imprisonment.  The  imperative  need  of  prac- 
tically all  penitentiary  inmates  is  proper  training  in  some 
branch  of  human  activity.  Such  instruction  will  prove  con- 
ducive to  the  best  interests  of  the  convict  while  in  prison 
and  afterwards.  We  are  assured  by  those  in  charge  of 
penal  institutions  that  of  all  occupations  farming  is,  after 
all.  the  best  nnd  safest  for  the  men  who  really  desire  t.,  re- 
form. The  city  proved  their  ruin  at  the  start,  and  may 
again  bring  about  their  undoing.  Farming  will  keep  them 
away  from  the  temptations  of  the  city.  On  the  land  there 
will   be  a  chance  for  moral  recuperation  and  increasing 

health.  

Our  Real  Menace 

A  noted  minister  in  Toledo.  Ohio,  recently  delivered  an 
'address  on  this  theme:  "What  Can  the  Church  Do  in  the 
Struggle  of  the  People  Against  Greed  and  the  High  Cost 
of  Living?"     The  subject  is  of  vital  interest  to  all.     If 

should  be  *Ionc  to  counteract  the  blighting  influence.  To 
pile  up  wealth,  corporations  raise  the  price  of  necessities, 
but  they  do  not  stop  to  consider  the  hardships  of  the  poor. 
Fabulous   fortunes  are   made   by   the   wealthy  dealers   and 

affairs,  with  wages  out  of  nil  proportion  to  the  high  cost 
of  living.  But  what  is  the  church  to  do?  It  must  save 
men  from  themselves.  Just  because  Bible  principles  have 
been  eliminated  from  the  affairs  of  men,  we  now  have  the 
prevalence  of  greed  and  oppression.  Materialism  is  rapid- 
ly gaining  ground.  It  is  high  time  that  the  church  arise 
from  her  lethargy,  and  become  more  really  the  "salt  of 
the  earth."— a  savor  of  life.  Every  worker  for  God  should 
have  a  sense  of  his  real  life  mission,  and  go  forth  saying: 


t  do  the  work  of  ha- 


tha 


Value  of  the  Church  Paper 
We  heartily  agree  with  the  statement  in  a  recent  issue 
of  the  "Continent,"  which  tells  us:  "A  church  without  a 
church  paper  would  be  a  church  foredoomed  to  a  languish- 
ing life,  if  not  to  an  early  death.  '  Indeed,  a  church  with- 
out such  a  journal  is  unthinkable,  for  if  such  a  publication 

would  create  it  anew  the  next  day."  We  note,  in  further 
substantiation  of  the  sentiments  expressed  above,  that  the 
Methodists  are  arranging  for  a  "Church  Visitation  Day," 
when,  somewhat  on  the  plan  of  the  "  Every  Member  Can- 
vass." each  member  will  be  urged  to  subscribe  for  the 
official  "Advocate"  that  is  published  for  his  section.  We 
arc  impressed  with  the  feasibility  of  such  a  plan,  and  sec 
no  reason  why  it  could  not  be  employed  in  practically 
every  congregation  of  our  Church  of  the  Brethren.  It  has 
been  demonstrated  again  and  again  that  the  family  which 
neglects  to  subscribe  for  the  church  paper,  willfully  bars 
itself  from  a  most  salutary  religious  influence,  and  from 
that  close  intimacy  with  church  affairs  that  can  be  gained 
only  by  a  faithful  perusal  of  the  official  organ.  Moreover, 
the  minister  who  fails  to  see  in  the  church  paper  his  very 
best  helper  in  congregational  efficiency,  is  deliberately  re- 
tarding the  work  and  growth  of  the  Kingdom.  Why 
not  put  the  "  Messenger  "  in  every  home  that  our  ministers 
arc  trying  to  reach? 


"THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  9,  1916 


-f:-H-:-;-;-:-:-:-:-;-:-:-:-;-:-:-:-:-;-:-:-;-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-;-:-:-:-:-:-:-:--:-:-:-M 


The  "Gospel  Messenger"  Year 

We  are  doing  all  WE  can  to  make  this  the  biggest 

year  in  the  history  of  the  "Gospel  Messenger" 

We  can  count  on  YOU,  can't  we? 


Perhaps  we  ought  to  give  you  a  little  history.  The  "  Messenger  "  lias 
an  enviable  record.  Its  name  dates  back  to  1883,  when  the  final  consoli- 
dation of  our  church  papers  was  effected.  Before  then,  other  names  for 
the  different  publications  had  been  employed,  the  first  being  that  of  the 
"  Gospel  Visitor  "  the  name  of  a  monthly  started  in  1851. 

The  "  Gospel  Messenger"  has  enjoyed  a  splendid  growth  in  circula- 
tion, but  it  is  not  yet  a  welcome  and  helpful  weekly  visitor  to  every  home 
where  there  are  members  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  and  it  ought  to 
be.  Because,  it  is  the  official  organ  of  the  Church,  and  injts  policy  voices 
the  sentiment  of  the  Brotherhood.  The  paper  is  the  property  of  the 
Church,  and  is  run  in  the  interest  of  the  Church.  Besides,  as  a  loyal  mem- 
ber you  desire  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  activities  of  the  Brotherhood, 
and  you  positively  cannot  do  this  without  the  "  Gospel  Messenger." 

It  is  not  only  in  circulation  that  the  "  Gospel  Messenger"  has  great- 
ly increased,  but  it  contains  twice  as  much  matter  as  it  did  in  I8S3,  and 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  paper  is  larger  and  that  the  cost  of  living  has 
increased,  the  price  of  the  paper  was  not  raised. 

Owing  to  war  conditions  many  religious  and  other  papers  are 
raising  their  prices.  The  "  Gospel  Messenger  "  is  costing  more,  and  the 
advisability  of  increasing  the  subscription  rates  was  seriously  considered. 
However,  we  are  pleased  to  announce  that  the  price  of  the  "  Gospel  Mes- 
senger "  will  not  be  raised  this  year.  In  deciding  not  to  raise  the  price 
we  felt  that  we  could  depend  upon  YOUR  cooperation,  as  it  will  be  neces- 
sary for  us  to  have  an  increased  circulation  if  we  are  to  make  ends  meet 


at  the  old  price.  Prices  on  paper  have  increased  over  100%,  or  more  than 
doubled,  and  these  days  the  mills  always  quote  prices  subject  to  change 
without  notice.  Inks,  type  metal,  and  everything  which  enters  into  the 
production  of  a  paper  has  correspondingly  increased  in  price. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  what  our  members  think  of  the  paper. 
Their  loyal  support  and  numerous  letters  of  appreciation  and  encourage- 
ment written  to  the  Editor  speak  volumes.  We  have  letters  in  our  files 
from  those  who  are  not  members  of  our  denomination  stating  that  the 
"  '  Gospel  Messenger '  is  the  best  and  most  spiritual  religious  paper  pub- 
lished." 

In  the  past  we  have  offered  you  books  and  Bibles  as  premiums,  and 
from  the  thousands  who  have  taken  advantage  of  the  premium  offers  we 
felt  justified.  This  year,  on  account  of  the  special  effort  we  are  putting 
forth,  we  decided  upon 

Something  Out  of  the  Ordinary 

In  offering  a  premium  we  thought  that  you  might  already  have  the 
one  we  might  offer,  and  so  we  are  now  giving  you  a 

Choice  of  Three  Premiums 

These  are  books  for  which  you  would  pay  the  retail  prices  specified. 
All  three  are  valuable  works  which  should  be  in  every  home.  Read  the 
descriptions  carefully,  then  decide  at  once.  Remember  you  can  have  any 
one  or  all  three  premiums  with  your  "  Gospel  Messenger"  subscription, 
but  only  one  of  a  kind  with  each  subscription. 


^^Missions  and  the  Church ^ 

By  Elder  W.  B.  Stover,  Our  First  Missionary  to  India 

After  twenty  years  of  active  service  in  the  mission  field,  Eld- 
er Stover  is  a  more  enthusiastic  mission- 
ary than  ever.  This  book  just  bubbles  over  with 
missionary  zeal.     Read  it  and  catch  the  spirit. 


CONTENTS 
Chapter 

I.  The  Missionary  Zeal  of  the  Early  Chu 

II.  Ancient  Churches  of  the  East. 

III.  The  Roman  Catholic  World. 

IV.  The  Mohammedan  World. 

V.  The  Mormon  World. 

VI.  A  Survey  of  China. 

VII.  A  Survey  of  India. 

VIII.  Other  Opportune  Fields. 

IX.  The  Need  of  the  City. 

X.  The  Call  of  the  Country. 

XI.  The  Landlord  and  the  Tenant. 

XII.  What  100,000  Good   People   Can    Do. 

They  Want  To. 

Cloth  bound. 
In  consideration  of  the  good  it  would  ac\ 
margin  for  6o  cents. 


Ippendixes 

\.     Christians  at  End  of  First  Century. 
I     Concerning  Early  Waldensian  Faith  and  Life. 
Z     Mr.  David  Frazer's  Contrast  Between  Mos- 
lem and  Christian. 
)     "  Country  Churches,"  Table  of  Giving. 
I     "  Town  Churches,"  Table  of  Giving. 
7     "  City   Churches,"  Table  of  Giving. 
j     "  Churches   Where   Colleges   Are   Located," 

Table  of  Giving. 
i     Table  Showing  Gifts  of  Different  Denomi- 
nations for  Foreign  Missions. 
Conference  Offerings  for  Missions. 
A  Suggestion  to  the  Church  Treasurer, 
'rofusejy  illustrated. 
plish  we  have  be, 


elling  this    book 


The  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Elgin,  Illinois 


**x**^'r*-mTrnT\rmmTrjH^^ 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  9,  1916 


-:-:-:-:-h-:-:-:^-:-m-:-:-;-:-;-:-x-:-:-:-:-:-;-:-k-:-:-:-:-;-~ 


The  Sunday-School  Worker's  Testament 


Some  of  the  Special  Features 


The  NOTES  AND  COMMENTS  are  printed  on  the  same  page  as  the  verses  they  expla 
Board  of  the  foremost  Biblical  scholars  in  every  denomination— among  whom  are : 


,  and  were  edited  and  prepared  by  >  joint  Editorial 


Rev.  J.  R.  Miller,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Presby- 

M.  C.  Hazard,  Ph.  D.,  Congregationalism 
Rev.   John    McNaugher,    D.    D.,    United 

Presbyterian. 
Rev.  J.  T.  McFarland,  D.  D.,  Methodist. 
Rev.  J.  B.  Remensnyder,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 

Lutheran. 
Rev.  C.  R.  Blackall,  D.  D.,  Baptist. 

The  INTRODUCTIONS  are  placed  at  the 
as,  why  he  wrote  the  book,  where  he  wrote  it 
ins.  These  introductions  were  written  by 
chas 

Prof.  J.  Rendel  Harris,  M.  A.,  LL.  D. 
Rev.  Marcus  Dods,  D.  D. 
Rev.  Matthew  B.  Riddle,  D.  D. 
Sir  William  Mitchell  Ramsay,  D.  C.  L„ 
LL.  D. 


Rev.  Samuel  Hart,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Epis- 
copal. 
Rev.  H.  M.    Hamill,    D.    D.,    Southern 

Methodist. 
Rev.  Harold  E.  Monscr.  B.  A.,  Disciples 
Rev.  H.  H.  Fout.  D.  D„  United  Brethren 
Rev.  I.  J.  Van   Ness,   D.    D.,    Southern 

Baptist. 
Rev.  Rufus  W.  Miller,  D.  D.,  Reformed. 
licjiinning  of  each  book  telling  who  the  writer 
and  giving  a,  summary  of  what  the  book  con- 
Biblical  authorities  of  international  reputation, 


Rev.  Thomas  C.  Edwards,  D.  D. 
Rev.  James  Denny,  D.  D. 
Rev.  Talbot  W.  Chambers,  D.  D. 
Rev.  B.  B.  Warfield,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 


The  volume  is  pocket  size  and  bound 
light  beautiful  colored,  full  page  pictures  of  Bible 
Price   . . 


THE  TESTAMENT  is  the  American  Standard  Version,  which  brings  the  plain  reader 
more  closely  into  contact  with  the  exact  thought  of  the  sacred  writers  than  any  other  ver- 
sion  now    current   in    Christendom. 

The  WORDS  OF  CHRIST  are  printed  in  bold  face  t-_ 
pronounce  are  divided  and  marked  for  easy  pronunciation. 

Size  of  Book,  4%  x  6J^  inches, 
seal  grain  Keratol— crease  line — gold  back  title,  silk  head  band — round  comers — red  edge; 


all  the  words  difficult  to 


$1.25. 


Fanny  Crosby's  Story  of  Ninety-four  Years 


As  She  Told  It  to  S.  Trevena  Jackson 

Here  the  blind  singer  tells  her  own  story,  drawing  on  an  extraordinary  memory  for  the 
vivid  recollections  of  nearly  ninety  years.  The  author  knew  "  Aunt  Fanny  "  intimately  for 
more  than  twenty  years,  and  it  was  during  her  numerous  visits  to  his  home  that  she  dictated 
the  material  here  brought  together. 

Her  Songs  Have  Belted  the  Globe 

The  book  is  filled  with  memories,  impressions  and  reminiscences  never  before  related, 
forming  a  fascinating  record  of  one  whose  name  is  known  wherever  the  English  tongue  is 
spoken,  and  whose  ministry  of  sacred  song  has  belted  the  globe.' 


!i^£^^_ — --r  — 

Story  of 
-Fout 


Contents 
"  Aunt  Fanny  " 
Childhood 

Growing  Into  Womanhood 
A  Little  Love  Story- 
How  I  Became  a  Hymn-Writer 
My  Living  Hymns 
Some  Stories  of  My  Songs 

id.  Profusely  illustrated. 


VIII.  My  Teachers  and  Teaching 

IX.  My  Notable  Preachers 

X.  Making  the  Best  of  Everything 
XL      My  Love  for  Children 

XII.  American  Hearts  and  Homes 

XIII.  My  Visit  to  Cambridge 

XIV.  Ninety  Golden  Years 

XV.  "  Some  Day,  Till  Then—" 


OUR  SPECIAL  OFFERS 


The  subscripts 


(nnt 


d)  of  the  "  Gospel  Messenger 


For  these  splendid  premiums  just  add: 

No.  1.  Missions  and  the  Church,  By  Wilbur  B.  Stover $  .40 

No.  2.  The  Teacher's  Testament, 75 

No.  3.  Fanny-Crosby's  Story  of  Ninety-Four  Years, 60 


s  $1.50  per  year. 

OR,  for  the  "  Gospel  Messenger  "  and  premium  No.  1  send $1.90 

For  the  "  Gospel  Messenger  "  and  premium  No.  2  send  2.25 

For  the  "  Gospel  Messenger  "  and  premium  No.  3  send 2.10 

For  the  "  Gospel  Messenger  "  and  all  three  premiums  send 3.25 


For  all  three  add   

REMEMBER,  you  can  have  any  i 


$1.75 

or  all  three  premiums  with  ont 

SEND    YOUR 


subscription,  but  not  mon 

ORDER    NOW 


And  avoid  delays  later  when  we  are  crowded  ' 
that  you  get  the  premium  (or  premiums)  desin 


of  each  kind. 


!  of  our  local  agents  and  he  will 


The    Brethren   Publishing    House,  Elgin,  Illinois 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  9,  1916 


THE  JAPAN  PART  OF  OUR  VOYAGE 


;  we  enjoyed   a   truly   splr- 


ship  i 


;  250  t 


;   the 


daily.  Nagasaki  is  one  of  the  coaling 
tons  were  loaded,  all  by  hand 
raft  we  counted  50  workers,  ! 
crs  passing  them  from  one  t. 
one  minute  wc  counted  47  b; 
having  passed  through  a  line 


s.  Here  3,000 
day.  On  one 
filling  the  baskets,  oth- 
ther  up  to  the  ship.  In 
i  thrown  into  the  ship, 
ightcen  people. 


While  the  ship  was  taking  on  fuel,  the  passengers  were 
permitted  to  go  ashore.  Several  of  us  took  this  oppor- 
tunity of  satisfying  our  curiosity  as  to  what  was  growing 
on  the  terraced  mountains,  of  which  we  had  seen  so  many 
the  day  before.  It  was  our  aim  to  go  to  the  top  of  a  moun- 
tain, so  wc  wandered  through  the  town,  and  up  a  narrow 
street —largely  a  residence  district.  Of  this  we  were  glad, 
in  that  wc  got  to  sec  into  the  little  homes  and  study  the 
people  at  closer  range.  About  half  way  up  the  mountain 
wc  met  a  young  man  in  foreign  dress,  who  sainted  us 
friendly  and  offered  to  escort  us  to  the  top,  where  a 
weather  observatory  is  located.  But  first  he  invited  us  to 
rest  a  little  in  his  home.  Cushions  were  brought  us  on  the 
veranda  and  the  hurrying  footsteps  of  his  sisters  soon  sur- 
prised us  with  tea.  It  seemed  to  afford  them  great  pleas- 
ure to  entertain  foreigners,  and  wc  were  equally  pleased 
to  get  into  a  native  Japanese  home. 

Ascending  further,  we  passed  through  a  cemetery,  where 
were  set  up  many  gods.  In  telling  us  about  these,  this 
young  man,  who  was  educated  in  an  English  school, 
smiled,  as  much  as  to  say  that  they  meant  little  to  him. 
Wc  passed  one  terrace  after  another,  and,  to  our  surprise, 
found  them  growing  just  potatoes,  both  the  sweet  and  the 
Irish  varieties.  It  is  amazing  what  abundant  crops  these 
mountains  produce.  Our  newly-made  friend  told  us  many 
things  of  interest,  but  on  our  way  down,  when  we  reached 
his  home,  he  stopped  off,  saying  that  the  air  was  too  bad 
to  go  further.  We  knew  what  he  meant,  for  we  remem- 
bered some  of  the  odors  we  had  passed  through. 

Descending  still  farther,  we  passed  a  large  building 
where  voices  within  were  singing  the  familiar  musical 
scale  in  English.  Later  we  went  by  another  school.  This 
wc  knew  to  be  a  native  one,  from  the  medley  of  voices  in 
loud  study. 

We  were  a  tired  group  when  wc  again  reached  our  cab- 
ins, yet  glad  for  the  experiences  of  our  long  tramp. 

Goldie  E.  Swartz. 


(To  ) 


mi,  .11 


e  previous, 
■  Society,  '>C 


ILLINOIS 

.   I'.lii'kr'nstiilT,   presiding. 


1m.  Joseph    Kern,  n   Japanese   minister,   can 
18,  nnd  lectured  Saturday  night  on  "The  T) 

ty   night  on  "What  Christianity   Has   Dom 


n   Sunday 


■itiiiR   Thanksgiving    i>n>gi 


.  S.   Blongh,   Sec- 


n    PLrWim. 

(Mrs.)   Orphn 

Mnn'r  more 

College.     Bro 

the   ripened 

or   J32.2I5    was 

i  assembled  in  Thanksgiving  f 


.  baptized.     An  offering 
istructlon, 


>nn.     In 
?etlogs,  which   fs  to  begin 


all  our  District  Secretarie 
your  District,  will  you  pi 
and  address  of  the  new 
District  in  which  she  is 
have  promised  to  sec  to  i 
look  after  the  Aid  Society 


fail  l 


info 


oi   tin. 


Grcc 


.illr,  rihi, 


ry,  and   the  name   of  the 

,     A  number  of  Districts 

Secretary  is  appointed  to 

of  the  District.    Do  not 

Mrs.  Levi  Minnich. 


MANCHESTER  COLLEGE 
The  special  Bible  Term,  this  year,  will  be  held  Jan.  2  to 
12.  The  local  workers  will  be  assisted  by  Brethren  W. 
M.  Howe,  Frank  Crumpacker,  and  Ezra  Flory.  Eld.  Howe 
will  preach  each  evening.  Eld.  Crumpacker  will  give 
special  attention  to  missions.  Prof.  Flory  will  have  special 
work  for  Sunday-school  and  Christian  workers.  The 
second  week  will  be  given  largely  to  the  study  of  Sunday- 
school  methods  and  the  lessons  for  the  coming  year. 
Then  there  will  be  special  conferences;  Missionary,  Jan. 
5;  Ministerial,  Jan.  6;  Sunday-school,  Jan.  12.  Good  ac- 
commodations will  be  provided  at  a  nominal  cost.  For 
further  information  address  the  undersigned. 
North  Manchester,  Indiana.  Otho  Winger. 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


thoughts.— L.    W.   Stc 

These  meetings  were  well 

e   many   lasting   Impressions 
Bro.   Argabright'e   return.     I 

ng.  Sprlngdale,  Ark.,  Nov.  2 

CALIFORNIA 

preaching  at  both  th 
of  great  rejoicing  to 

us,   for  five  of  our  Sunday-* 

after  the  morning  se 

rvlce  on  the  following  Snnd 

presence  we  greatly   appreciated.— 
pa«tor,  delivered  the  examination   • 


Punderburgh.  Bro. 
,  Inglewood,  Cal., 
e  afternoon  Broth- 


anksglvlng  Day  i 


They  were  baptized 
;d.    We  enjoyed   n   vei 


as? 

",'>II,Ni]M'„;j' 

™, 

Rally  Day 

1.1    litly   eidll 

'  On,  Km! 

ndrea  o 

more.  In 

INDIANA 

Fry,  Wl,., 

Mi.lerl. 

[■re:  iillne. 

w" 

V^Illh'h'-r 

iM 

on.  adjoining  . 


fight     so 

lit-]'-!' 


tlsti-rin I    committee    by    Bro.    Win. 
Ng  among  lis.   was  cnn^id-r.-il   anil    n 


ctlce  and   study 


.    IK-wey    Clark.      Bro.    P. 

nnd  gave  a  splendid  talk. 

lng  during  the  week,  beginning  N"1' 

beginning   Dee.  3,   and   con- 


i   by    Hie    laity   as    well 

seel   for   spreading   the 
III    the    evening    we 


i  of  oui 


ro.   J.    C.    I.ightenp, 

iroiighout   the   meetings.      Bro.   I>lghtcap 

has  been  much  strengthened  am 

-/eil,  one  reclaimed  ,md  two  await   the  rite  or  Dl  . 

tear    the    Kingdom.-- John     A.     Uobinsnii.    l.">.",0    Maple    Street, 

.iinrv    sen-icon    being   in    chiirge   of  Bro.   ' 
ge,    III.      We    listened    to    a    fine    sermon. 
ng  us  onlv  $180  yet  to  nils 
blessed  by  God.     At  noon 


p    gave  i 

in. ■.■tillf: 

j  of  baptism.    Others 


.  Morris 


E.   I.ooklngblll,  the  following 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  9,  1916 


ander    Smith   ; 
S.  Wesley  Sml 


along  cicely.    Our  Thanksgiving  offering  \ 


eJureh.-'-Mary    Smith,    U 

0    Fletcher    Avenue,    Muscatine,    Iowa, 

having    L r.-,  1    fiiithlullv    - 

party    over    seventy    were   , 

Bid.  J.  W.  Jarboe.  nnil  family,  left  ua 
'or  their  home  In  Quinter,  Kans.,  after 

K.  M.  Baughman,  310  Poor 

hontas  Street,  S.  Ottumwn.  Iowa,  Nov. 

glorious  revival   meeting  1 
Swallow,  of  Hnmpton,  low 

ay  evening  marked  the  close  of  a  mosl 
ii    the    Prairie   City    church.      Bro.   J.   F. 

very    beginning.     Ero.    Sw 

ciC    they    began    revival    meetings   which 

he.  writer.— Chas.  A.  Miller,   205  Ohio  Avenue,   St.  Joseph,   Mo., 

NEBRASKA 
Kod  Cloud.— Nov.  10  the  writer  and  family  left  the  Salem  con- 
:regation,    Iowa,    for    Red    Cloud,    Nebr.,    where    we    have    ac- 

uddy  i 


\?U*ll™'}a*!:L™°™  j0.urney  b* "' 


-■■)■■•<  hilly 

.Ralph  Shade",  of  Bro." Swallow'1  s       in^r  rT> '"""'f  "^'"'""'^l- .  "T'n  Iserlfs,of  nieetl«g&  w,Li,'h  had  been       enjoined  up  on  us'.— Homer"1  F.  Caskey?  Red  Cloud 


o.  Clyde  Broad-       nl'i's  i!i';„e  h!!" 'i.e^^'thout  ?°  "^  C1"'"'  pe°pIe'    The 

3  people,  especially    In   (his   District     tliu,    „ 
physical  health,  Hiiflklent  to  discharge  the 


Md.,    to       k-  lar'-"'-''   KNhMinmi  is  taking  school  work  at  MePbera 

nniiigs,       uruyc'rs'.iVro'i^V.T^.'11  "   '"'.'V''  /"'Ti'  W°  <,|,rne!itly  desire 


inspiration    by    his   help   in   t 


:a  our  neighboring 

!  been  baptized   and   oiK'reclal'uoii"     Others         '.'     A,in"'liv-      Nl,v-   ,!'    " ;,;:    Kally    Hay,    when    urn-   school    reached        "•<?    tcieher-tnilnlng 


nksglving 
Babylon,    120C    West    Thirty-sixth    Street!       24, 
MINNESOTA  J-  R*  Smith.    Owing  "toThV  Increment 


■  iclety    in    l  he   neur   Jul, in.   -Ilessle    llhieher     York     X 
yed  a  few  refreshing  aerm 

J.l|irKU.  ,L'[''W"W'   " '■'  ''   ""'  !"',IVI'™  of  God's  people, 

school,  and  have   preaching  ■■?  a   month   hy   Bro.  Sm 


conducted   n   three        "'""l'"'    «■■. ^    '•'    u,    have   I,,.,,   deprive!    nf   church    privileges  'v' "'  J'  *«■*«*.  n.  UQK-.  MOV.  LT. 

"r";"""  "'"'  '"""'■    V1,.V".'I'i''.,,,l1"!!;  ||I;,.,\|:;|'';,!''I^!I^:'I'  ,'"vv"  '''I1'"'"1  ]"  "'"  li'""  ohio 

ofeth«n,folr,Ith!',|h    l^I.'u^''"^^  ndh" 'preYllug  '    'l  Tl'r  '"  vVm  '"ilVu  :Kl,  "-^.""h  i^'swl^eV  ^veK 

mncing  the  dote  of        ,„.,.[    t„   l.uil.i    ;,    rhurci, house   next   dimmer    which' win   he   ,i    e'l-eat  V!\  "'s   '""'    "'■sU,,'i    '"    ""'   worli       One   leiter   watt   received   and 

embers.      Dee.   !)    is   *    i„.i„    ,„   ,,,„   ,».,^i,    „,    h.u,    ,.i '      e .'.    ......  ,   .  ,        ,  oil-'ht   u-n'   grauled.      lire,    hl-ll.r   «■« .:  elected  elder  for  two   years. 

from   North   Da  "'"l     l;i'""m"    J"""     ^'■■iiHi     and    M..n,ue    Snyder,    Sunday-school 

ifd    members^'iv  fUr  "   I"'ri<"'  "'   ll"'lMln-'s      We  ilecliled   to  have  a  Christmas  pro-. 

Lick   Creek   church    held   her    h>v..>   least   S  iturday,   I 


k"a,b"io'hS 

ngthened    by 

he  gratefully 

,™Vj, '■!"-»' 

Sly  lout  v 

S"l™ 

colli  illlli-.I 


enjoying  a    feast   of   good   things.       series  of  meetings,  conducted   -.,      

°WereSbiiN><ti/    I    '""'    'j'1"""'1''    '"r    "''  '.)"'*"*  ""'  tu"  "''"'l's  |m|1"11  i,u>''  "cl..,[I1'g'on"s"m'day  'eveu'lng" 

istlng  program,  ;,lier  which   ;,   social  hour  was        l.e.-u  mu.-l ill   up  -pn  if... j| v.     I„  the  Ho^m.-parl   ..i  ..'ur'm. -ell'iiK  t'laHv^sirenlJlhetied  -J.'.'lm  ^Sn""'' N'ev     OhS'^n*8 M  ^   "Mt' 

„.    uu.       „..,:,  y-aiTii  u  |,'cd        Iciseuieut.        Kef  [■I'slmicnts       were         we   had    a    hive   l'ca-t    at    which    .ev.-nlc    ,.„i,t u.-.l     ■,[]    hur    M,,- 1  u '  r,  t      ,                       ,           ,,,,,. 

I   by   our   Sisters'   Aid   Society.      It   was   during   this   meeting        whom    wen-   home    members.      Prayer    mediums    wee    |,ehl    previ-  llru      I     |i     ""'1!^    'ii''  |v,!' LtCrX     B         J   M"        '""  B'!l'1 

hearts  for  (he  c,.riiiiii;   r-viv:<l.         K„.,t    i.ayt.,1 1   i:r.i.    Wri;;hl,  of  Sinking   SprloV,   were  wlth'us 


evening,   were  very    pleasantly 

that  would  help  them  In  a  mate 
r  Springs,  Kans.,  Dec.  2. 


■\'-.'lk'lit    :■ 


^'■"""J.   I'n^iuus   tl,   the  opening         was   lift-d   l,,r  mLshiic,,     Huring   th-'.l,,,,   „ 
liie.nlierscuuhl   attend   rih.l   unlle        Kim-lay -:;cii(,o]    .^.-h.dars    was    preached    by 


•lag  much  personal  work,  and  •'on.liictcd       ";,.vt'  !""?,. ,'"?'"  kl'K\  "l'.lor  ril,"»t  thirteen  months.     Our  Sunday-       given.     Our  pastor   1 


■clings,'  co'ntlnuhig^tlli  No^lO.^B^  TlMdnp'       \^ y™™  ^°,\    °"l  Z^l^l^l16^^1^^.  SlinJTsc!?0"1       «ly6  placed  before\ire7hUrchV7eeVama^ 


d  spiritually.    On 


hough  we  are  St 
at  Minneapolis  1 


|ireac|n=il   i 


a.  Miller,  was  a* 
'  regular  sermon 

f.  S.  Sherfy,  of 


3"E 

:ff  8 

nd  family  as  pastor  here.    He  ga 
v.  25,  and  we  trust  thot,  with  ( 
t  In  the  future.     Bro.  Samuel  T 
r    midst.— Miss   Hazel   Tlce,   218 

Nell   Av 

l^r\ 

Inspirit 
1,   Mario 

Snnilaj 

1 

Dredge,   presl 
Christian   We-i 

kUff 

Society. — Vh 

?ii 

e^w 

anShro: 

nS!^ 

(.1 

udelphla  chure 

:i!fi 

■    ulll.'ialil.s,-. 

Forty 

'OBt 

'vcnirit,-  ■ 

.■igbi>   eight  added  to  t 

ity-elght  bapU«ed..    [ 

11    l.y 
eting, 

feast  on   Sunday  evenir 
for  lack  of  room.     We 

ministers   In   the  near  1 
numbers.     Bro.  A.  J.  C 

iimily    circle 

ig,    N..v.    js. 

S 

'ill' 

rSTnoV'ST  Iect 

s"v°  M' 

U.LlLII 

were  received  by   letter 
both    Christian    Worker 
\l.  Sludebaker  will  be  ( 
school     superintendent. 

tf  2ande"w! 

Sil 

.',;  s,:° 

laugh!    by    Sister*    I'csrl 

1    Workers'   ] 
(one    night    e 

low.:    Deglnnti 

'  expecting  to 

their  friends  c 


"wing  Siiiiilay,  and   ba|disin   was  admin-        -Street,  Akron.  Ohio,  Dee.  1. 

ry    j.ba.anl    lueeilnfi— Klsie   Hamm,   15311         S.    A.    lilcsing    conducted    a    t  liil.Jr.  I,  s    .\i. ■■■ ;    , 


Sunday   night   Bro.   W.   R. 

UniSe0hi?UN0Ty" 

?s    shown   were   surely  evl- 
B.  Neher,  Leeton,  Mo.,  Nor. 

Sprlngfleld  City 
vasslng  the  city  fo 

ger'ns  modern tur .'Ve'elcct- 

on  a  «lgned  card  tl 

Thanksgiving   1 
-(Mrs.)    Lilly   W 


OUR  FIRST  MINISTERIAL  LIST 
Our  first  Ministerial  List  was  published  in  1871.  In  that 
year  the  first  Brethren  Almanac  was  issued.  It  has  been 
published  every  year  since.  The  1871  Ministerial  List  con- 
tained 639  names;  220  of  the  ministers  then  lived  in 
Pennsylvania,  while  but  90  lived  west  of  the  Mississippi 
River.  The  following  is  a  list  of  our  ministers  living  yet, 
whose  names  appeared  in  our  first  list  in  1871: 


.Plattsburg,   Mo. 


These  are  all  aged  pilgrims,  and  some  of  them  are  ove 
ninety  years  of  age.  A  number  of  our  ministers  are  livinf 
yet  who  were  in  the  ministry  when  our  first  ministeria 
list  was  published,  but  their  names  do  not  appear  in  tin 
1871  list.    The  following  is  a  list  of  these  brethren: 


.Billings.  Okln. 
..Seattle,  Wash. 
..Fostoria.  Ouio 


Klizabcthtowii.   Pa 


Kcigar  M.  Hoffcr. 


STANDING  COMMITTEE  FACTS 
The  Church  of  the  Brethren  takes  much  interest  in  her 
Standing  Committee  each  year,  as  its  members  meet  from 
all  parts  of  our  Brotherhood.  Some  of  them  come  from 
foreign  lands  beyond  the  briny  deep.  In  looking  through 
our  Annual  Meeting  Minutes,  we  notice  that  the  elders 
who  served  on  Standing  Committee,  previous  to  1868, 
have  long  since  closed  their  labors  here  below.  Eld.  C. 
G.  Lint,  of  Meyersdalc,  Pa.,  is  the  only  one  left  of  the 
1868  Standing  Committee.  No  elder  lives  today  who 
Served  on  Standing  Committee  from  1869  to  1875.  Eld. 
David  E.  Price,  of  Brazil,  Ind.,  is  the  only  one  left  of  the 
1876  Committee.  Two  elders  are  living  yet  of  the  1877 
Committee: 


.     Knrr.1, 


,   Oil  la 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  9,  1916 

The  following  elders  are  living  yet  of  the   1878  Com- 

J.    F.   Elkenberry Greece.   Iowa 

Conrad    O.    Lint Meyerartate,    Pa. 

Daniel    l>.  Sell.    ...   Plattaburg.   Mo. 

j  it.  hi  lull    Reeghly Markleyaburg,    Pa. 

Four  elders  live  today  of  the  1879  Standing  Committee: 

Solomon  Biicklew Morgantown,  W.  Va. 

Edmund    Forney Lordaburg.    Cal. 

A  ml  re  w     MiitililMni. Lordaburg.     Cal. 

S.    '/..    Slinrp.    ....       .    .    Prultii,   Colo. 

No  elder  remains  of  the  1880  Committee,  and  only  three 
elders  of  the  1881    Committee: 

Edmund    Forney Lotdsburg,    Cal. 

Andrew    Hutchison,        Lordaburg.    Cal. 

Four  elders  remain  of  the  1882  Standing  Committee: 

S.  A.  Iloiibergcr Wichita,  Kans. 

Andrew   Hutchison Lordaburg,  Cal. 

Only  three  elders  remain  of  the  1883  Committee: 

Win.    It.    Decter MUford,   Ind. 

Nonh    Longnnecker Hnrtvllle.    Ol.l. > 

George  Barnlmrt Carthage,   Mo. 

The  following  elders  remain  of  the  1884  Committee: 

S..H.1IIUII   Rucklew Morgnntown,  W.  Va. 

I  ".I  inn  ml    Forney Lordaburg,    Cal. 

Levi    D.    Dickey Fostoria,    Ohio 

Conrad   O.   Lint Meyeradnle,    Pa. 

Only  three  elders  remain  of  the   1885  Standing   Com- 

M.   M.    Esbelman Tropico.    Col. 

The  following  elders  remain  of  the  1886  Committee: 

L.    11.   nk-Ley.   ! Fostoria.' Ohio 

S.    11.   Miller,    ....' Sunny-side.    W.i.i. 

The  following  elders  remain  of  the  1887  Committee: 

Lewis   W.  Teeter Lingers  town.   Ind. 

Edmund    Forney Lordaburg,    Cal. 

Sol d    Buck  lew Morgantown,   W.  Va. 

George    Burohnrt Carthage,    Mo. 

!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!.. Mt.  Morris.  III! 

Many  of  our  aged  readers  attended  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing in  1888  at  North  Manchester,  Ind.    Eld.  James  Quinter 
was  called  to  eternity  at  that  time,  and  only  seven  elders 
live  today  of  the  1888  Standing  Committee: 
C.   L.  Pfotitz Gettysburg,  Pa. 

Jouns    Grayblil .    .      Trou'.ville.'   Va. 

L.    H.    nickey Fostoria,    Ohio 

n.    B.    Eby Sunny  side,    Wash. 

Wm.  It.  Hurshboxger Ladoga,  Ind. 

The  following  elders  remain  of  the  1889  Committee: 

Stephen  Johnson Spokane,  Wash. 

S.  R.  Zug Palmyra.  Pa. 

s.    Ii.   Sl.irky.' '. '..'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.".'.'.'....'.    .Korborue,   Mo! 

n.   B.   Gibson Glrard.  111. 

Levi  H.  Dickey Fostoria,  Ohio 

Nonh    I.ongunecker Hon vj lie.    oi.io 

The  following  elders  remain  of  the  1890  Committee: 

Urou    Fike ' Oakland,'  Md! 

Jonas    Grayblil Trontvllle.    Va. 

S.    H.    Miller .'............'..'.'!.'!.'!.!.'!.'!....Sunnyslde,  "Wash. 

The  messenger  of  death  has  called  away  elders  of  every 
Standing  Committee,  except  those  of  1910,  who  are  all 
living  yet  Who  will  be  the  first  to  go?  God  knows  it 
all.  Eld.  J.  Edwin  Jones,  of  Kansas,  was  the  first  one 
called  of  the  1916  Standing  Committee.  There  are  432 
elders  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  living  yet  who 
served  on  the  Standing  Committee.  The  list  follows,  and 
the  figures  after  each  name  tell  how  often  each  one  served 
on  the  Committee.  Those  whose  names,  in  the  following 
list,  are  preceded  by  a  star  (*)  served  as  Moderator  once 
or  more  at  our  Annual  Conference: 
Levi   II.    Dickey.    Fostoria.    Ohio 13 

John  Calvin  Bright,  Troy,  Ohio,   !.!!!!!!!!!!!!!  !!!!!!!!!!!!!io 

round   G    I.lnl.  'Meversdak'.   I'a..  ' !.!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!'  O 

W.  H.  Naff,    Floyd.   Va n 

•n.  c  Early,  p'enn  Laird.  va'., '!!"!;!!!!;: !!!!!!";;!;;!!!;!!  s 

John    Herr,    Myeretown.    Po 8 

J.   H.    Longeneeker,    Palmyra,    Pa 8 

James  A.   Bell     Bollldaysbnrg,   Va 8 

Kdmnud     Forney.     Lordaburg.     Oil. 7 

Hiram   G,   UUler,    Brldgewater,    Va. 7 

•I     --.■:     \V      'I  :  j]..r.    N.|T*vi||.-.     I'.,  .  7 


.  Eby.  Sunnyalrte.  Wash 

.Lilly.  Carlisle,  Ark..'  ....'..!. 

.  Barnhnrt,  Hagerstown.  Md.. 
A.   Brnnscom.  Cnmpobello.  S. 

.  Crist.  Quinter,   Kans.,' 

j    F.  Hoover.  Mlddletown.'  ind 

S.mgiT.   Empire.  Cal 

.   Wright.  North  Manchester.  1 

go   Barnlmrt. 'Carthage.   Mo..    ; 
.  Col 


■■I.        S..JM 


/:i:i.  1 


Uriah  Blxler. 
D.  J.  Bl Ic kefi staff,  Oakley,  111.,  ... 
S  S.  litoiiBh.  North  Manchester.  In 
Diivl.l^  li» an.     Empire.    Cal..     .. 

ll'  t\  N.  CITinnn.  South   English.' 

A.  C.    Daggett.   Covert.    Kan*  .    . . 

L.  II.  Eliy.   Payette,  Idaho 

G  W.    Vllei.lierk-.T.    Mound    City, 

'i',.1.1..-.    S.    IV„,       l.:.',l„.l,;,rL-.    Mil." 

S  w".  Garl.er.  D.-ati.r.  111..  ..'..!' 
!i!d,u    T.'  Grr~u!    l.nonconln'g,   Md  .' 

.vl,-i'i..-ii_.li,h«sn.i.   Spokane,' Wash. 

P.   R.   Keltner,    FrVcport,  III !. 

S     N.    Mcfiirii).    n'rlilj,-e«-ater,    Va  . 

d"  M.Mol.l.-r.'Graml  JnVtioi..'  (' 
D.  C.   Naff,    Roanoke.  Va '. 

<\     It      O.-lllc.     W;,yi.e-i.oro.    Mil..     . 

K    <:'    i:i.diii.':i.iBi..   stli.   Mil  '.... 

S  A.  S.iul-.t.  iv'.-i-  t'lilnu.  Va'..'... 
Geo.    K.  Sappington,    Le  Gore,   Md 

.I.-vf.  sii;t-ii...n  An-.ininn.  Ohio. 
V.   S.    Tin. mas.    Harrisonburg.   Va.. 

B.  B.    Wliltlrn-r.    Cmnvjiy    Springs,    i 

A.  W.  Austin.  Gushing.  Otla 

'I'l. 11-    P.i.rklnw.   Myrtle   Point.   O 

.lir.iul:,!,  Heechly.  MarM.-ysh.irt;. 
Sali'in  lk-cry.  DcBenue.  Colo 

A.  P.  Blough,  Waterloo,  Iowa,  ... 
P.  J.   Blough.   Ui.oversville.   Pa,.    . 

I  \Y.  Uni'lmker.'  Grundy'  fVnter! 
A     (:"rr..Hswi.itc.   Roaring  Spring 

Geo      R.    Eller.    Quinter,    Kalis. 

W.  A.  Gaunt.'  Huntingdon",    Pa'.!". 

I     Q.Goucl.m'.nr.    Ankeny,    I..wn. 

N.  'S  Grli.e.  Illplry.  Okln..  ...!. 
Wm.  R.  Haralibarger.  Ladoga,  It 
Doraey    Uodgden,    Dayton,    i>hl.., 

Joseph    B.   Hylton.   MnnstieM,   Mo 
B.  E.  John.  M.-Vl.eraon.   Kans, 
S.  P.  Jones,  FltiRorvltle,  S.  C,   ., 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  9,  1916 


New   Philadelphia, 


Kurtz   Miller,   Brooklyn,    N. 


s,,,„..-[   M„-,nkH     M^'lllo'n.'   ..Mo.' 

lie...   K.  SUide'linker.    Ilu.-ky   Fonl.V., 
M     C.   Sh  l«nrl.    I'liHiuli-liilitii.    I'd.. 
*     .1     S^iyirC.    UwUtowu.    Pa 

Jacob    Wltn.Vre.   M.-Phw.-.m."  Kuii>  . 
A.   L.  Wright.   North   MaiKhest.-r.  Ii 

Jesse    Zlegler.     Hoyeraford,    Po.,     ... 
Mmlil   SI.   /.ink.  Meroersburg,   Pfl.,    . 

Samuel  ISiiilut-r.  Munvel,  Tex 

Oeo.   H.  Baghor,   Olendorn,   Cal.,    .. 
1.   N.   H.   Beahm,   Nokesvllle,   Vo..    .. 

D.   G.   Berkeblle.    Delta,   Ohio,   

\V.    ['.    Uossermnn.'  Tangier.   Okhi..   '. 

A.    D.    Bowmau,    Sweet    Sage.    Iclnb 
Daniel   K.  Bowman.  Johnson  City.  T. 

I..  A.  Bowman,  Callaway.  Vn 

It.  F.  Bowninn,  Joplln,  Mo..   

Samuel    Bowser.    Prescott,   Mich.,    . 

J.  B.   Ummbaugli.   Huntingdon,   P«  , 

W.   1     Bm/klii'gliiun.    Prnlrk-  t.'iiy,    U. 
Geo.    W.  Burgln.   Denver.  Colo 

Iiiivid    llj.-rly.    I.imn.    Ohio,' ".. 

<!.  W.  Clemens.  Sect.  Mo ''..'.'.'.'. 

Henry    F,   Crist.   Colorado  City",   Coll 
1*.  H.  Crumpncker,  on  furlough  nt 

3.   K.   Decker,  Ashland,  Oregon,    ... 

A.   M.    Dickey,    Seattle,    Wash 

J.  P.  Dickey,  Lordsburg.  Cal 

A. lam    KIn-y.   on    furlough   nt    North 

Kiro  Flke,  Bgloa,  W.'va..  '. 

J.    II.   Flke,    Mlddlebury.    I  ml 

l-;d«..rd    Fnlm'/.   l-uin.   III..  "..'.'.'.'.'. 
jni, j,  i'  ".;,r].,'n.'i.   Pleasant  Rldg^. 

Geo.  8.  Harp,  Myersvllle,   Md., 

A.  I.   Heestand,   Wooster,   OhL 
S.  A.   ITonberger.   Wichita,   Km 

J.  W.  Kelser,  Alvordton,  Ohio, 
D.    ii     Keller,    Dayton.    Ohio, 

D.'  w'.   Kirk,   Fnlrmount.   \V.   V 

J.  Samuel  Kline.  St.  Joseph,  fcl 


Replogle,  Scalp  ] 


I    Snyder,    Itafsi 

Stair,  Mont  Id 
Stayer.  Hopew 


ner,  Ottawa,   Bans 
KlngBley,   Iowa, 


s  City. 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


a  July 


iK   lutiiti-   nciir   Ml,    lltTiiiuti.   Shrnniiilinili   County, 


wo  daughters.    One 


n  Sunday-school"  .u,.| *ta "'V.r'-t  '(','.'  ("'sf'way^Prlor 
lilng  of  the  Oregon  Siiudiiy-s.lio.il  he  wos  a  faithful 


>  Hlldcbrand.— Mlis  C 


,  locating  In  Cook  County. 
y.  Iowa.  In  June,  1873.  ho 
>e  fall  of  1800  Mr.  nnd  Mrs.  . 


10.  J010,   aged. 70  years,   11 

>r.  daughter  of  ] 
Ith  eight  daugbti 
Aug.  0,  1804.  his  i 


Christ   Uolti   home  In    Dj  ■' 


April   1,   1878. 


C.  Bright.— J.  W.  Fidler. 
■  ■■  ..   Ohio,   July  20.  1843. 

i  KsIkImiuii  Ik'f  L'.'i.  187U. 
no  duughter.  These  with 
a  left.     Services  by  BeoJ. 


lorothy,   Infant   daughter   of   I 
i  dny».     Interment  in  Valley  ' 


As  a  closing  thought  we  suggest  that  every  member 
our  beloved  Brotherhood  remember  our  Standing  Coi 
mittec  each  year  at  the  throne  of  grace.  May  we  all 
loyal  to  the  church  we  love.  Edgar  M.  Hoffcr. 

Elizabethtown,  Pa. 


a  daughter*.    S 
Union    Bridge. 


MATRIMONIAL 


■   daughter    i 
inon,  Ohio. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  9,  1916 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


Publishing  Honsa 


(Publishing   Agai 


D.  I*  MTT.T.mn,  Editor  EDWARD  FRA2TTZ,  Offlo*  Editor 

PpwLaI  Contributors:  H.  B.  Brumbaugh,  Huntingdon,  Ph., 
J.  H.  Moor*.  Sabring.  Fla.;  H.  C.  Early,  Pann  Laird,  Va.;  A.  C. 
WUind,  Chicago,  111.;  D.  W.  Kurti,  HcPharagn.,  Kaus.;  H.  A. 
Brandt,  Lordeburg,  Cal. 

Business   Man  tutor,    B.   E.   Arnold 
Advisory  Commlttw:  D.  M.  Qaxvsr,  P.  R.  Ksltosr,  B.  N.  McCann 
gatsjad  at  Us  Fsitsftc*  St  Mlglm,  I1L,  O  Bacosd -class  Mat  tar 


Missionary  Visitor  Announce- 
ment for  1917 


The  Missionary  Visitor  announces  that  it  has  in  con- 
templation for  its  readers  the  following  special  issues 
for  1917: 

January.— India  Number,  prepared  by  missionaries  on 
that  field. 

February, — Oklahoma  Number. 

March,— A  Special  Children's  Number,  giving  pictures 
of  our  own  missionary  children,  and  portraying  Child  Life 
on  the  Mission  Fields. 

April,— Devoted  to  the  Home  Mission  Problem. 

May,— Stewardship  Number. 

June,— Annual  Report  Number. 

September— China  Number,  prepared  by  missionaries 
on  that  field. 

Biographies  of  all  new  outgoing  missionaries  will  ap- 
pear in   the   October  Number. 

Articles  from  the  pen  of  our  own  missionaries,  repre- 
sentative brethren  and  sisters,  and  missionaries  of  other 
Boards  will  frequently  appear  throughout  the  year. 

The  best  of  world  missionary  news  will  be  gathered 
from  many  missionary-  exchaoges. 

Special  departments  will  be  devoted  to  the  interests 
of  children,  the  Student  Volunteer  and  Helps  for  the  Min- 

Subscription  price,  fifty  cents  per  year.  Available,  with- 
out added  expense,  to  those  who  make  liberal  gifts  to  the 
work  of  the  General  Mission  Board.  All  ministers  of  the 
church  should  make  request  for  the  Visitor  for  1917.  Ad- 
dress: 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE, 
Elgin,  Illinois. 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 


their   gi 


Ititt-ly  baptized  one  at  out 

he     CodOTUS     SuniLiy-sehoi.l 


■sin."   "  demising  is  done  by   the  til 1   <>f  Jesus   Christ." 

.T  ui    iiiiln.-nL-e  is  very   great."— S.   C.  Godfrey,  R.  D.  2, 

,-  and  community  bave  enjoyei 


Hue.     Visiting  ministers  were 
Sunday. — Walter  Crlkenbcrgei 


of  bis  best,  nnd  Prof. 
stoppings  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  nn> 


Oder,  of  Ivvlmid.    Injured   "the  mull- 
ive   felt    the    stately 


harmoniously.— (Mr: 


■   ii  lor 


lUll-iU 


s  Zlegler,  Levi  Zleglei 


uii^k'iviiii: 
lessons. — H.  W.  Weaver,  GottYslr 

'1'lK-SlllM- 


m  other  congregation; 
rethren  J( 
Joseph  N 

meeting.— Hannah  It.  Shlsler,  Vernfield,  Pn.,  Nov 

gregatlon  met   for   worship   in    the  Gettysburg 

„  preached  for  us.    He  brought  out  excellen 

nl  meetings, 


'  Christ 


.  Lightrier,  of  Gettys' 


'banksglving 


:.  An  offering  whs  lifted.  A  Mission  Study  Cl:iss 
ing  classes  are  in  progress.  The  union  Thnnks- 
ere  held  in  the  Evangelical  church,  by  K*v.  Wap- 

tihi-s  at  tlii*  pl-ieo  Nov.  I.    They  continued  for 


..d.li.lii..    (First   Church] 
people  e 


—especially   young 
I.   C.   Swlgnrt,   A. 


irly  preached  for 


■   Sunday-school   scholars,   just 


i   on   Thanksgiving    H:iv. 


n  Nov.  21,  to  Mnflnet  n  series  of  evangelis 

ic  meetings.    The 

Two    have    already    been    made   willing 

to    accept  Christ 

e.     Bro.  S.  A.  Sanger,   of  East   Virginia,  fo 

congregation,   attended   services   on   Tues 

(Ve  were  truly  glnd  to  have  him  with  us. 

ommittee  are  still  Investigating  plans. — Let 

k  by  leading  the 
mer  elder  of  Mill 
ny  evening,   Nov 

tin  Mundy,  North 

kesvillo  congregation  closed  a  series  of  me 

e  same  day  two  were  baptized  at  Auburn 
as  a  further  result  of  meetings  held  by  B 

I  by  Bro.  Mlehne 
he  Kingdom,  and 

continuing  until  Oct.  21.     Om 

feast  Oct.  21.  which  was  well  attended 
nit.y  and  adjoining  congregations.  About 
1.     Bro.   Dettro.    of  Stephens   City,   Va., 

good  sermon  on  Sunday  morning  to  un 

o  hold  a  Thanksgiving 


i  plaee  Nov.  12.     He  preaohe 


,ave  baptism  In 


boldly    confessed 
■,  Philadelphia, 


OKLAHOMA 


■ship   was   greatly   strengthen! 


t-— Eld.  E.  H.  Eby, 


PENNSYLVANIA 


Brumbaugh,   of   Hart 


,  Ohio,  to  serve  our  congregation  as  pastor. 


;  pla. 


n. — Since  our  last  report  three  have  heeu  baptized.  Du- 
ly the  pastor,  Bro.  Levi  K.  Zlegler.  Our 

g  very    Eleely.      We   e.vpevt    to    w..r:d>lj.    hi 

Jan.  27,   l!H7,  to  be  conducted  by  Bro.   Longenecker,   of  Pnlniyrn. 


:  Spruce  Street, 


s„ri 


;ctings 


aptlsm.    On  Thanksgiving  Day  Bro.  A,  H.  Royer  prea 
t  the  Kemper  house.— Florence  I..  Mohlor,   New  Hoi; 

Oak. — Bro.   Nathan    Merlin,   of   ltheems,  Pa.,  began  1 
neetlngs  at  the  Lorigciierlicr  house  Oct.  21,  and  closed 


TENNESSEE 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


:-:-;-:-:-;-:-;-:-:-:-:-;-:-;-:-;-:-:-;T;-:-;-;-:7:-:-:-:-:->:-:r:-;-:-;r;-:-:- 


CORRESPONDENCE  BIBLE  STUDY 

Two  New  and  Important  Courses: 


Besides  MATTHEW,  ACTS,  N.  T.  GREEK. 
Profitable,  systematic  study  for  the  winter  months. 
Write  for  particulars. 

Correspondence  Department, 

BETHANY  BIBLE  SCHOOL, 

3435  Van  Buren  St.,  Chicago,   Illinois. 


■eslgnation    and    appointed    Bro.   J.    D. 

,  J.  S.   Klepper  as  assistant.     Bro.  Nead   preached  t 
and  Inspiring  sermons  for  u.s  while  here.    We  expect  to 

hold  a   sierif'H  of  lui-elin-s  s- -Mine  ilnrlrig  the  winter  iinil   earrieslly 

;he   prayers   of   the   entire    Brotherhood    in   behalf   of   this 
-J.  Q.  Davis,   Koger^vlLJe,  Term.,  Dec.  1. 


ngrlch,       uplifting  and  insplrlni 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET  FOR  THE  DEFENSE  OF  THE  GOSPEL."— Philpp.  1:  17 


Elgin,  III.,  December  16,  1916 


No.  51 


In  This  Number 


of  every  true  prophet  of  God  in  all  ages.  It  is  the 
compulsion  of  an  inner  conviction  that  will  not  be 
stifled,  the  voice  of  God  resounding  in  the  soul. 


Williams.  . 
ic  Challenge  o 
\e  Prayer  Covi 


.    llv    Aku.-*   : 


The  Homeless.  By  J.  F. 
Thinking  for  Result.  By 
Giving.  By  Anna  Kline, 
Jesus'  Prayer  Life  aud  0 
Religion  and  Mo 
"  An  Advertlsem 


The    Solitary    Way    (Poem).    Selected    by    Nettle    C.    Wey- 

bright ,. S 

In  Chrysanthemum  Time.     By  Elizabeth  D.  Roaenberger,.  .6 


...EDITORIAL, 


When  Non-Resistance  Is  No  Virtue 

Non-resistance,  notwithstanding  its  present  un- 
popularity, is  a  great,  fundamental  Christian  doctrine. 
But  so  is  resistance.  Not  with  reference  to  the  same 
object,  however.  The  former  is  the  Christian  alter- 
native to  "  an  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth." 
The  latter  is  the  Christian  attitude  to  sin. 

And  how  strenuous  that  attitude  should  be  is  clearly 
indicated  in  such  a  text  as  "  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted 
unto  blood  striving  against  sin."  The  preceding  verses 
tell  of  One  who  had  carried  his  resistance  to  the  point 
of  "  blood."  And  it  is  plainly  intimated  that  the  read- 
er must  not  think  that  he  has  reached  the  limit  of  the 
resistance  which  may  be  needful  in  his  case,  until  he 
has  gone  to  a  like  extremity.  For  the  One  who  "  re- 
sisted unto  blood  "  is  called  in  the  same  context,  the 
"  captain  "  (see  margin)  or,  perhaps  more  strictly,  the 
"  forerunner,"  or  "  foremost  leader "  of  our  faith. 
Shall  we  dare  to  claim  him  as  our  Captain  or  Leader 
if  we  are  not  willing  to  follow  where  he  goes? 

Verily,  the  doctrine  of  resistance  is  as  vital  as  that 
of  non-resistance  and,  just  now,  quite  as  timely.  If 
we  are  inclined  to  take  an  easy,  passive  attitude  when 
there  is  so  much  wrong  about  us,  if  not  in  us,  or  if  the 
fight  seems  useless  or  too  strenuous,  we  had  better  re- 
member, "  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto  blood." 


The  Driving  Power  Within 

In  the  twentieth  chapter  of  his  book,  the  much-per- 
secuted prophet  Jeremiah  bewails  his  trials,  especially 
the  derision  of  his  friends.  He  says  he  has  "  become 
a  laughing-stock  all  the  day."  In  his  sore  distress  he 
complains  that  Jehovah,  being  stronger  than  himself, 
over-persuaded  him  when  he  took  up  the  prophetic 
ministry.  He  even  goes  so  far  as  to  curse  the  day  of 
his  birth.  Well,  then,  you  are  ready  to  ask,  if  he  had 
such  a  hard  time  of  it,  why  didn't  he  quit?  Why? 
Listen  to  his  answer:  "  If  I  say,  I  will  not  make  men- 
tion of  him,  nor  speak  any  more  in  his  name,  then  there 
is  in  my  heart,  as  it  were  a  burning  fire  shut  up  in  my 
bones,  and  I  am  weary  with  forbearing,  and  I  cannot 
contain." 

See?  Jeremiah's  experience  was  the  experience  of 
every  other  person  who  ever  tried  to  run  away  from 
duty.  The  pain,  the  suffering,  involved  in  such  a 
course  was  much  keener,  more  unendurable  than  all 
the  hardships  that  came  with  faithful  devotion  to  his 
work.  To  look  at  the  same  truth  from  the  other  side, 
the  thing  that  held  Jeremiah  to  his  task  and  drove  him 
on,  in  spite  of  everything,  has  been  the  driving  power 


On  Meeting  Difficulties 

Some  of  the  people  who  are  interested  in  eugenics 
are  in  the  habit,  more  or  less,  of  saying  that  the  way 
to  give  a  child  the  best  possible  start  in  life  is  to  begin 
with  his  grandfather, — that  is,  about  fifty  years  be- 
fore the  child  is  born.  No  doubt  there  is  a  good  deal 
of  truth  in  the  suggestion,  and  yet  it  seems  to  be  pretty 
hard  to  get  any  one  really  to  take  the  grandfather's 
part  and  so  set  the  good  work  going. 

However,  the  main  point  of  these  paragraphs  is  not 
to  discuss  race  improvement  but  one  way  of  meeting 
difficulties.  This  one  way  of  meeting  difficulties  was 
really  suggested  by  the  program  of  the  eugenics  people 
and  therefore  our  first  two  sentences  may  not  be  al- 
together unjustified.  The  point  is  simply  this;  If  it  is 
good  to  begin  to  lay  the  foundations  of  physical 
strength  fifty  years  in  advance,  why  should  not  the 
Christian  plan  to  meet  difficulties  in  the  same  way? 
That  is,  get  ready  for  them  fifty  years  before  they 
happen. 

All  this  may  appear  to  be  rather  impractical,  and 
yet,  if  tiresome,  day-by-day  living  is  seen  to  be  a 
preparation  for  the  surmounting  of  future  difficulties. 


The  principle  is  plain  but  it  may  be  worth  while  to 
point  out  some  of  the  attendant  advantages.  Indeed, 
most  extraordinary  feats  in  faith,  as  well  as  physics, 
may  be  accomplished  if  only  enough  momentum  is 
attained.  The  daring  aviator  and  the  automobilist  are 
able  to  turn  somersaults  in  midair  and  come  out  un- 
scathed, if  they  take  a  long  enough  running  start. 

Now  something  similar,  but  infinitely  more  impor- 
tant and  dignified,  is  possible  as  a  result  of  consistent 
Christian  living.  The  long  years  of  faithfulness  at  the 
everyday  task  become  a  kind  of  figurative  running 
start  that  makes  it  easier  to  meet  any  difficulties  what- 
soever. Hence,  by  applying  in  Christian  experience 
the  principle  advocated  by  the  race  improvement  pro- 
pagandists, one  may  be  able  to  attain  to  that  state 
where  "  neither  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  crea- 
ture, shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God, 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord."  h.  a.  b. 


for  i 


tO   ! 


and 


consistency  in  the  everyday  task.  The  work  of  each 
day  is  worth  doing  well,  not  simply  for  its  own  sake, 
but  rather  because  faithfulness  here  is  really  the  way 
to  build  up  the  power  that  will  make  ultimate  victory 
natural  and  easy.  Hence  the  way  to  meet  difficulties 
is  not  to  wait  until  they  come,  but  rather  consistently 
to  order  the  daily  life  and  then,  when  the  unexpected 
happens,  the  accumulated  momentum  of  years  of  right- 
eous living  will  carry  the  Christian  across  all  inter- 
vening obstacles. 


"  Safety  First "  ? 

Is  it  not  remarkable  that,  when  Paul  reached  Rome 
as  a  prisoner,  his  first  concern  was  to  tell  the  Gospel 
Message  to  the  Jews  in  Rome?  Would  you  not  ex- 
pect him  to  be  so  concerned  with  the  outcome  of  his 
own  case  that  he  could  not  think  of  evangelistic  ac- 
tivity until  that  was  settled?  If  we  have  personal  dif- 
ficulties of  such  grave  possibilities  as  these  which  Paul 
was  experiencing,  we  are  usually  so  preoccupied  with 
them  that  we  can  do  nothing  but  worry  over  them  or, 
at  least,  give  our  whole  attention  to  them.  But  this 
seems  to  have  been  the  least  of  Paul's  cares.  And  not 
only  at  the  beginning  of  his  imprisonment  but  through- 
out the  long  delay  of  two  years  or  more,  he  was  busy 
preaching,  teaching  and  writing  letters  to  the  churches. 

Could  you  do  it?  Could  you  be  so  concerned  about 
God's  work  and  so  unconcerned  for  your  personal  safe- 
ty that,  under  the  shadow  of  a  trial  for  your  life,  you 
would  forget  yourself  and  work  for  the  saving  of  your 
fellows? 


The    Church   and   Society 

No.  1.— The  Function  of  the  Church  in  the  Community 


For  the  last  generation  there  has  been  a  growing  in- 
terest in  the  problem  of  the  relation  of  the  church  to 
the  community.  This  interest  is  most  graphically 
shown  by  even  a  hurried  study  of  the  volume  and  spirit 
of  the  books  and  magazine  articles  that  have  been  writ- 
ten upon  the  subject.  In  one  sense  the  question  of  re- 
lationship is  as  old  as  the  institutions  involved,  and  yet, 
for  each  generation,  in  the  application  of  principles, 
there  is  a  good  deal  that  is  new  that  must  be  thought 


A  prime  factor,  back  of  all  of  this  discussion  of  the 
question  of  relationship  between  church  and  commun- 
ity, is  the  change  in  economic  methods  and  conditions. 
Machine  production  has  almost  entirely  displaced  all 
processes  of  hand  manufacture.  Improved  means  of 
communication  have  advanced  the  world  a  long  way 
toward  economic  and  intellectual  interdependence. 
Population  has  vastly  increased,  and  is  today  living 
under  urban  rather  than  rural  conditions.  These 
changes  have  brought  new  opportunities  for  the  en- 
richment of  life,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  there  have 
arisen  many  new  social  crimes  and  diseases.  Most  of 
these  will  likely  prove  transitory,  because  present  suf- 
fering is  due  to  the  rapidity  of  the  changes  that  have 
taken  place  during  the  last  century.  Yet  this  encour- 
aging outlook  does  not  obviate  the  necessity  for  care- 
ful discussion  of  present  maladjustments.  Such  con- 
ditions really  force  a  new  study  of  the  relation  of 
church  and  community. 


Of  course,  the  facts  just  noted  are  trite  enough,  es- 
pecially to  those  who  observe  or  suffer.  If  such  is,  in- 
deed, the  case,  it  may  seem  useless  to  prolong  the  de- 
bate, and  it  would  be,  if  all  could  agree,  and  if  things 
would  stay  settled.  But  society  is  situated  pretty  much 
like  the  house-wife,  who,  having  attained  to  a  vacuum 
cleaner,  has  no  sooner  arrived,  than  all  her  hopes  and 
longings  are  set  upon  some  new  style  of  aluminum 
ware.  Hence  it  is  that  the  ideals  of  society  can  only 
be  approximately  and  progressively  reached  when  we 
"  agitate,  nominate,  and  keep  the  ball  a-rolling."  This, 
then,  is  the  excuse  for  daring  the  gentle  reader  to 
think  upon  a  group  of  problems  that  may  be  hated  and 
avoided,  but  never  fully  escaped. 

Perhaps  it  is  just  as  well  to  begin  with  some  sug- 
gestion as  to  the  ideal  relation  between  the  church  and 
society  in  any  given  community.  Let  the  reader  test 
his  memory  for  Matt.  5;  13-16.  These  words  were 
spoken  to  the  disciples.  They  deal  with  fundamental 
principles,  and  by  logic  and  inheritance  they  are  for 
us  also.  But  two  sentences  from  the  passage  called 
for  are  sufficient  to  show  the  pertinency  of  this  para- 
graph to  any  discussion  of  the  relation  of  the  church 
to  the  community.  Consider  these  words:  "Ye  are 
the  salt  of  the  earth Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world." 

For  the  church  to  function  as  light,  really  involves 
moral  and  intellectual  leadership,  for  these  are  essen- 
tial to  spiritual  illumination.  Modern  foreign  mission- 
ary methods  indicate  the  interdependence  of  ethics, 


THE   GOSPEL   MESSENGER— December  16,   1916 


education  and  religion.  In  any  community  a  church 
is  truly  a  light  if  it  cultivates  and  excels  in  all  of  these. 
And  the  church  is  salt  to  the  community  when  it  is  a 
preserving  and  sweetening  influence  in  the  life  of  the 
larger  social  group.  From  the  words  of  Christ  him- 
self it  appears  to  be  plain  that  the  church  is  expected 
to  be  an  example,  a  leader,  and  an  all-around  uplifting 
force  to  the  community. 

This  notion  of  the  relation  of  the  church  to  the  com- 
munity will  at  once  suggest  her  tremendous  respon- 
sibility. But  this  is  no  new  situation,  for  God  has  ever 
linked  responsibility  with  knowledge  and  blessing. 
Israel  is  the  grand  and  tragic  example  of  this.  If  ge- 
ography is  interesting,  consider,  for  a  moment,  the 
strategic  position  of  the  land  of  Canaan.  This  little 
country  is  situated  in  the  center  of  the  ancient  world 
and  by  it,  or  through  it,  passed  the  trade  routes  that 
linked  the  life  and  commerce  of  three  continents. 
Israel  was  indeed  intended  as  a  light  for  the  surround- 
ing nations,  for  she  was  set  upon  a  hill  and  could  not 
he  hid.  Consider,  also,  the  judgment  upon  Israel  when 
she  failed  to  function  as  salt  and  light  in  the  commu- 
nity of  nations  in  the  ancient  world.  Hence  the  words 
ol  Christ,  in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  but  reiterate 
the  principles  of  the  strategy  of  God..  His  chosen 
people  are  light  and  salt ;  they  are  set  apart  for  leader- 
ship and  example. 

However  unwilling  the  world  may  be  to  profit  from 
the  example  of  Christian  people,  the  fact  remains  that 
it  expects  the  followers  of  Christ  to  be  worthy  ideals. 
We  are  epistles  known  and  criticised  of  all  men.  But 
even  the  critical  attitude  upon  the  part  of  the  world 
is  in  the  nature  of  an  admission  of  its  own  secret  long- 
ing after  truth  and  God.  For  whatever  the  feeling  in 
the  heart  of  the  world,  it  is  true  that  it  expects  to  find 
some  beckoning  glory  in  us,  "  for  the  earnest  expec- 
tation of  the  creation  waiteth  for  the  revealing  of  the 
sons  of  God"  (Rom.  8:  19). 

In  the  present  travail  that  has  sprung  from  changed 
economic  conditions,  as  well  as  many  other  factors, 
the  world  has  looked  to  the  church  for  some  construc- 
tive and  aggressive  plan  of  action.  There  is  nothing 
new  in  this  except  the  earnestness  of  the  world's  ex- 
pectation. Out  of  this  longing  have  grown  certain 
questionings,  for  many  who  have  studied  the  church's 
response  to  changing  conditions  have  remained  to 
criticise  or  to  makeexcuses.  Indeed,  so  much  has  been 
said  of  the  failure  of  the  church  adequately  to  meet 
the  problems  of  a  dynamic  order,  that  the  criticism  can 
hardly  be  ignored.  One  might  begin  to  make  excuses, 
but,  after  all,  this  will  not  clear  the  church  before 
either  the  world  or  God.  For  this  reason  it  is  doubt- 
less best  to  face  the  situation  squarely;  to  ask  our- 
selves quietly  and  searching!)'  if  the  church  is  indeed 
the  saving  agency  that  it  should  be.  Is  it  as  light  and 
salt  in  the  community?  h.  a.  b. 


The  Human 

When  we  are  inclined  to  look  at  this  word,  in  all  of 
its  different  forms,  usages  and  derivatives,  it  is  no 
strange  thing  that  we  are  made  to  ask,  "  What  is  i(?  " 
Sometimes  we  call  it  "  guess  stuff,"  and  it  certainly  is, 
when  we  consider  the  large  number  of  different  mean- 
ings that  are  given  to  it  in  the  varied  forms  in  which 
the  word  is  used. 

.  In  Webster  we  have  twenty  shades  of  definitions 
given,  and  many  of  them  are  so  similar  that  they'  seem 
confusing.  We  are  puzzled  to  know  just  when  or  how 
to  use  the  word,  to  express,  most  clearly,  the  thought 
we  may  wish  to  give. 

We  have  in  our  mind  a  character  or  person  whom 
we  wish  to  delineate  or  describe.  Some  one,  in  telling 
what  kind  of  a  person  he  is,  as  relates  to  his  disposi- 
tion and  conduct,  would  say,  "  He  is  intensely  hitman-" 
The  person  to  whom  such  an  opinion  is  expressed  is 
puzzled  and  says.  "  What  does  he  mean?  " 

Another  one  understands, — or  thinks  be  does, — 
quite  clearly,  and  is  satisfied  with  the  description.  But 
does  he  understand?  The  most  simple  meaning  of  the 
word  "  human  "  seems  to  be,  "  A  person  or  one  who 
belongs  to  the  human  race."  But  as  we  look  at  it, 
there  is  very  little  explanation,  and  nothing  at  all  dis- 
tinctive. One  fails,  even,  to  classify  him  as  to  whether 
he  is  male  or  female,  honest  or  dishonest,  religious  or 
irreligious,  so  that,  for  the  more  inquisitive,  we  must 


resort  to  more  definite  adjectives,  of  which  there  are 
an  abundance,  in  the  twenty  or  more  explanations  giv- 

But,  suppose  we  have  in  mind  a  person  who  has  a 
disposition  out  of  the  ordinary,  how  would  we  go 
about  it  to  delineate  him  accurately?  And  then  let 
the  reader  determine  whether  he  is  human,  animal  or 
spiritual.  Does  any  man  get  away  from  the  human 
while  yet  in  this  life? 

Well,  here  is  our  analysis  of  the  subject:  A  human 
is  a  man  grown  to  maturity,  in  body  and  mind, — of 
normal  development,  a  man  given  almost  wholly  to 
business  or  some  calling  in  life,  but  unconcerned  as  to 
religion  and  the  future  life.  He  may  be  a  church 
member,  because  of  the  standing  it  gives  him,  in  the 
society  in  which  he  wishes  to  move.  He  may  go  to 
church  occasionally,  and  also  to  other  services,  for  the 
same  reason, — because  it  is  said  to  be  "  profitable  unto 
all  things."  For  that  reason  such  persons  are  always 
ready  to  enter  all  avenues  where  there  is  profit,  or 
where  it  can  be  made.  And,  furthermore,  they  are 
anxious  to  make  friends  of  such  as  may,  in  some  way, 
throw  patronage  or  profit  to  their  business. 

For  all  others, — from  whom  they  have  nothing  to 
expect  in  the  way  of  financial  gain,  promotion,  posi- 
tion or  honor, — they  have  no  use  as  friends,  neighbors 

As  church  members,  they  are  grouches  and  fault- 
finders. The  minister  does  not  live  as  he  should,  and 
therefore  they  do  not  want  to  hear  him  preach.  They 
think  he  has  more  children  than  he  can  support  and 
bring  up  as  they  should  be.  They  object,  therefore,  to 
give  him  a  hearty  and  liberal  support.  These  and  other 
faults  they  see  by  playing  critic, — which  they  do  when- 
ever occasion  seems  to  afford.  They  believe,  or  try 
to  make  themselves  believe,  the  worst, — as  the  old 
adage  runs,  "  When  persons  have  the  evil  eye  and  a 
mean  purpose,  they  can  always  see  the  ugly  things  for 
which  they  are  looking." 

Charity,  or  love,  "  thinketh  no  evil."  We  usually 
see  the  things  that  come  within  the  scope  of  our  vision. 
No  matter  if  birds  of  a  feather  do  sometimes  disagree 
and  pick  on  each  other,  yet  their  natural  inclination  is 
(o  flock  together,  and  the  same  is  true  of  mankind. 

The  question  has  already  been  raised,  "  Do  human 
beings  ever,  while  yet  in  this  life,  lose  their  human- 
ity? "  If  not,  what  did  Christ  mean  when  he  said  to 
Nicodemus,  "  Ye  must  be  born  again  "? 

This  question,  of  casting  off  our  humanity  fully, 
while  yet-  in  the  flesh,  is  a  problem  not  easily  solved. 
Did  Christ  mean  to  tell  Nicodemus  that,  before  enter- 
ing the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  he  must  be  born  again, 
— be  born  of  water  and  the  Spirit, — a  being  wholly  fit 
for  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  when  that  Kingdom 
would  really  come,  in  all  its  power  and  glory  ? 

There  was  a  mystery  about  it  to  the  mind  of  Nico- 
demus because  of  his  inherent  humanity,  hence  his 
question,  "How  can  these  things  be?"  And" for  the 
same  reason  some  of  the  mystery  may  be  hanging  over 
us.  It  may  be  interesting,  at  least,  to  study  carefully, 
again  and  again,  this  important  subject.         H.  B.  b. 


The  Christian  Citizen 

Not  a  few  earnest  Christians  have  been  perplexed 
over  the  question  of  the  proper  attitude  toward  earth- 
ly governments.  Since  a  Christian  is  a  citizen  of  the 
heavenly  kingdom  can  he  be  a  citizen  of  any  other? 
Can  earthly  rulers  make  any  demands  upon  him  which 
he  is  bound  to  respect?  And  is  it  right  for  him  to 
claim  or  to  use  the  protection  afforded  by  these 
governments?  Should  not  the  Christian  simply  ignore 
the  existence  of  kings  and  governors,  acknowledge 
allegiance  to  God  alone  and  look  to  him  alone  for 
protection? 

We  shall  do  well  to  consider  the  example  of  Paul 
in  this  matter.  It  was  he  who  wrote  to  the  Philip- 
pians:  "Our  citizenship  is  in  heaven."  And  all  his- 
tory can  furnish  no  finer  example  of  loyalty  to  the 
duties  and  privileges  of  that  heavenly  citizenship  than 
his.  Yet  Paul  was  also  a  Roman  citizen  and  freely 
claimed  the  rights  of  that  citizenship.  As  a  prisoner 
he  claimed  and  secured  exemption  from  scourging, 
and  demanded  proof  of  the  charges  against  him.  He 
refused  to  accept  the  suggestion  of  Festus  that  he  be 


tried  at  Jerusalem,  and  exercised  his  right  of  appeal 
to  the  Roman  Emperor. 

The  Christian  is  no  less  a  citizen  of  the  government 
under  which  he  lives,  because  he  is  a  Christian.  The 
duties  and  privileges  of  the  subjects  of  that  govern- 
ment are  his.  The  difference  between  him  and  non- 
Christian  subjects  is  simply  that  he  is  a  Christian  and 
lives  in  accordance  with  Christian  principles.  He 
can  be  excused  from  submission  to  the  civil  author- 
ities only  if  they  demand  of  him  something  involving 
the  sacrifice  of  a  Giristian  principle.  Indeed,  he  is  a 
better  citizen  because  he  is  a  Christian. 


Temperaments 

The  Greeks  divided  the  dispositions  or  tempera- 
ments of  men  into  four  classes,  viz. :  Sanguine,  choler- 
ic, melancholic,  and  phlegmatic.  Many  of  our  modern 
psychologies  retain  this  classification.  The  hereditary 
predisposition  to  certain  moods  or  attitudes  toward  life 
is  the  temperament  of  the  person.  These  are  seldom 
pure,  but  generally  mixed. 

The  sanguine  temperament  is  that  of  the  cheerful, 
easy-going  optimistic  person,  who  always  sees  the 
bright  side  of  things,  and  is  never  so  much  discouraged 
but  what  he  soon  gains  the  victory.  Everybody  loves 
the  sanguine  temperament  because  of  the  happy  dis- 
position. In  religion,  such  individuals  always  see  the 
good,  and  sing  praises  with  hallelujahs,  and  shout  for 
joy.  Psychology  classifies  their  feelings  as  quick  and 
weak. 

Over  against  this  is  the  choleric  temperament,  that 
is  quick  and  strong.  Such  a  person  has  a  fiery  temper, 
is  courageous,  daring,  and  venturesome.  He  has  a 
strong  will, — is  often  self-willed, — and  is  a  natural 
born  leader.  He  is  supremely  a  man  of  action  and  im- 
pulse. He  is  often  rash,  and,  like  Peter,  may  curse 
and  swear  in  his  impetuous  self-expression.  Like- 
Paul,  he  fears  no  man,  but  ventures  forth  to  accom- 
plish his  purpose,  regardless  of  cost  or  self-sacrifice. 
If  he  goes  wrong,  he  goes  to  the  limit;  for  whatever 
he  does,  whether  good  or  bad,  is  done  with  all  his 
might.  Luther,  Roosevelt,  Peter  and  Paul  belong  to 
this  type. 

The  person  of  melancholic  temperament  feels  slow 
but  strong,  and  sees  the  serious,  dark  side  of  life.  He 
is  apt  to  brood  over  things,  meditate,  and,  especially, 
contemplate  the  sadness,  the  suffering,  and  the  misery 
of  the  world.  The  Roman  church  has  many  saints 
who  spent  their  lives  meditating  upon  the  wounds  of 
Jesus,  upon  Gethsemane,  and  themselves,  and  who  en- 
dured with  patience  the  tortures  of  the  body,  through 
sufferings  and  privations.  The  sad,  serious,  suffering 
temperament,  that  is  not  quick  and  excitable,  but  slow 
and  very  strong  and  deep  in  its  feelings,  is  the  melan- 
cholic. 

The  phlegmatic  man,  so  far  as  feelings  are  con- 
cerned, is  slow  and  weak.  He  is  the  scholar  and  think- 
er. The  intellect  is  his  forte.  The  Greeks  put  all 
their  philosophers  in  this  class,  and  in  the  church,  the 
theologians,  the  writers  of  the  creeds,  the  solvers  of 
the  doubts  and  problems  of  faith,  the  slow  plodders, 
who  will  not  be  moved  by  a  revival,  but  who  must  be 
"  convinced  by  their  own  convincers,"  and  then  are  as 
firm  as  Gibraltar, — these  are  the  phlegmatic. 

God  made  all  of  these,  and  he  made  them  very  dif- 
ferent. They  are  all  needed  and  all  may  he  equally 
spiritual.  But  if  the  sanguine  says,  "You  must  have 
the  same  experience  as  I  do,  or  you  are  not  a  Chris- 
tian," the  others,  who  can  not  possibly  have  that  kind 
of  spirituality,  must  either  doubt  their  own  or  say  that 
the  sanguine  is  mistaken.  The  wise  pastor  must  minis- 
ter to  all  of  these  types, — not  always  preach  for  the 
sanguine  or  melancholic,  who  have  written  ninety- 
eight  per  cent  of  our  hymns,,  but  also  give  food  to  the 
choleric  and  phlegmatic.  The  pity  is  that  our  ideas  of 
spirituality  have  too  largely  been  determined  for  us 
by  the  sanguine  and  melancholic  tempers,  and  we  have 
passed  harsh  and  unjust  judgment  upon  the  choleric 
and  phlegmatic,  and  called  them  unspiritual,  and  have 
lost  many  to  the  church. 

My  hope  and  prayer  is,  that  our  leaders  may  have 
breadth  and  tolerance  enough  to  minister  to  the  varied 
needs  of  men,  and  save  all  to  the  church,  and  use  them 
for  the  Kingdom.  d.  w.  k. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  16,  1916 


803 


CONTRIBUTORS'    FORUM 


Sometime 

BY  AGNES  M.  GEIB 
Sometime,  dear  heart,  yes,  some 

The  brighter  days  will  come, 
\nd  floods  of  golden   sunlight 

Will  flash  across  thy  gloom. 
Sometime  for  thee  will  open 

The  fairest  flowers  that  be, 


\nd 


the    hit 


The  birds  will  sing  for  thd 
To  all  there  comes  a  niornii 

Who  wait  the  end  of  nigh 
For  every  hour  of  darkness 

There   dawneth  one   of  lic-l 


:  to  thee,  1  know. 


A  Few  Interesting  Facts  About  Our  Colleges 

As  Told  by  Our  College  Presidents 
BY  J.  H.  B.  WILLIAMS, 

Some  time  ago,  a  Committee  appointed  by  tbe 
General  Educational  Board  undertook  to  supply  a  few 
pages  for  the  1917  Brethren  Almanac.  With  a  desire 
to  present  something  helpful,  the  Committee  sent  out 
a  questionnaire  to  all  of  our  schools,  asking  for  infor- 
mation, such  as  might  with  profit  be  printed.  But 
pages  sometimes  seem  to  contract,  and  articles  expand, 
so  it  was  found  that  some  of  the  information  secured 
could  not  possibly  find  a  place  in  the  Almanac. 

The  following  bits  of  data,  the  fruit  of  this  question- 
naire, kindly  furnished  by  our  College  brethren,  may 
prove  of  interest  to  many.  They  will  answer  some 
questions  for  us,  and  at  the  same  time  give  us  sort  of 
a  bird's-eye-view  of  the  physical  equipment  of  out- 
schools.  We  shall  also  see  from  these  condensed 
figures  just  how  many  of  our  people  are  actively  en- 
gaged in  the  task  of  educating  our  young  people. 

Bethany.— Founded  in  1905  by  Albert  C.  Wieand  and 
Emanuel  B.  Hoff.  Chairman  of  Trustee  Body  and  Fac- 
ulty. Albert  C.  Wieand.  Number  of  Trustees,  three  (more 
being  provided  for).  Number  on  teaching  force,  twenty. 
Ownership,  held  in  trust  for  General  Brotherhood,  sub- 
ject to  the  claim  of  Conference.  Resources:  \'A  acres  in 
grounds,  value,  $35,413.57;  two  buildings,  value,  $91,684.95; 
value  of  equipment,  $6,812.84;  endowments,  $5,211.60.  Fads 
of  1916-17  school  year:  Physical  director  added  to  faculty; 
seventy  in  Volunteer  Bands;  money  raised,  June,  July, 
August,  $2,664.12.  Reasons  for  encouragement:  Unique 
interest  our  people  have  in  Bible  study;  their  sturdy  hon- 
esty and  substantial  characteristics  our  constant  backing. 

Blue  Ridge.— Founded  in  1898  by  Eastern  District  of 
Maryland.  Chairman  of  Trustee  Body,  Chas.  D.  Bonsack. 
Chairman  of  Faculty,  Paul  H.  Bowman.  Number  of  Trus- 
tees, nine.  Number  on  teaching  force,  thirteen.  Owner- 
ship of  school,  Eastern  District  of  Maryland.  Resources: 
Twenty-two  acres  in  grounds,  value,  $4,000.00;  four 
buildings,  value,  $90,000.00;  value  of  equipment,  $14,000: 
endowment,  $9,000.  Facts  of  1916-17  school  year:  Com- 
pleted Gymnasium;  added  $1200.00  in  equipment;  change 
in  Music  Faculty  and  Department  of  English;  established 
new  department,  School  of  Education;  raised  $6,000.00  for 
New  Dormitory.    The  general  outlook  is  optimistic. 

Bridgewater.— Founded  in  1880  by  D.  C.  Flory.  Chair- 
man Trustee  Body,  Eld.  H.  G.  Miller.  Chairman  of  Fac- 
ulty, John  S.  Flory.  Number  of  Trustees,  sixteen.  Num- 
ber of  teaching  force,  twenty-two.  Ownership  of  school, 
Northern,  Eastern;  Second  Virginia,  First  and  Second 
West  Virginia  Districts.  Resources:  Eleven  acres  in 
grounds;  value,  $9,000.00;  eight  buildings;  value,  $82,000.- 
00;  value  of  equipment,  $22,000.00;  endowment,  $26,168.08. 
Facts  of  1916-17  school  year:  Infirmary  erected  by  Alumni 
Association;  new  equipment  added  to  physical  and  chem- 
ical laboratories;  Dr.  W.  T.  Sanger  succeeded   by  Prof. 

E,  S.  Neal;  Prof.  J.  T.  Gllck  added  to  Faculty;  $9,000.00 
raised  to  liquidate  debt;  enrollment  in  Volunteer  Bands, 
fourteen.  Reasons  for  encouragement:  Debt  paid  off; 
steady  growth  in  educational  sentiment;  recognition  of 
college  as  a  Standard  College  of  the  first  class. 

Daleville.— Founded  in    1890  by  Brother  and  Sister   B. 

F.  Nininger.  Chairman  of  Trustee  Body,  J.  A.  Dove. 
Chairman  of  Faculty,  T.  S.  Moherman.  Number  of  Trus- 
tees, fourteen.  Number  on  teaching  force,  twelve.  Own- 
ership of  school,  First  and  Southern  Virginia,  Tennessee, 
North  Carolina  and  Florida  Districts.  Resources:  6'/. 
acres  in  grounds;  six  buildings,  value  $75,000;  value  of 
equipment,   $3,000;    endowment   about   $85,000.      Facts   of 


1916-17  school  year:  Added  Colonial  Front  to  Central 
Building;  made  extensive  repairs;  upwards  of  $10,000.(10 
raised  in  August;  eighteen  per  cent   increase   in   students. 


tvning    the    school, 


highei 

Ellzabethtown.— Founded  in  1900  by  Church  of  the 
Brethren.  Chairman  of  Trustee  Body.  Eld.  Jesse  Zieglcr. 
Chairman  of  Faculty,  D.  C.  Rcber.  Number  of  Trustees, 
fifteen.  Number  of  teachers,  eighteen.  Ownership,  do- 
nors, who,  in  turn,  select  the  Trustees,  Resources:  20 
acres  in  grounds,  value  $10,000,00;  two  buildings,  value, 
$40,000;  value  of  equipment,  $50,000.  Facts  of  1916-17 
school  year:  Steps  taken  to  raise  money  for  another  build- 
ing; $1,000.00  donation;  eleven  in  Volunteer  Bands.  For 
encouragement:  Possible  transfer  of  ownership  [o  Eastern 
Pennsylvania. 

Juniata:— Founded  in  1876  by  J.  M.  Zuck.  Chairman  of 
Trustee  Body,  H.  B.  Brumbaugh;  of  Faculty,  I.  Harvey 
Brumbaugh.  Number  of  Trustees,  sixteen.  Number  on 
teaching  force,  twenty-two.  Ownership  of  school,  held 
in  trust  by  Trustees.  Resources:  23  acres  in  grounds, 
value,  $48,500;  8  buildings,  value,  $208,000;  value  of  equip- 
merit,  including  library,  $45,000;  endowment,  $206,510.98. 
Facts  of  1916-17  school  year:  One  full  professor  added; 
Department  of  Roman  Languages  established;  $6,000 
raised  July  to  October,  1916;  increase  of  twenty-four  in 
enrollment;  thirteen  in  Volunteer  Bands.  For  encourage- 
ment: An  increase  in  the  appreciation  of  the  college  and 
its  worth  by  the  Districts  from  which  it  draws  its  patron- 
age. 

Lprdsburg.— Founded  1891  by  David  Kuns,  Henry 
Kuns,  Daniel  Houser,  Sam'l  Overholtzer  and  others. 
Chairman  of  Trustee  Body,  J.  S.  Kuns;  of  Faculty,  S.  .1. 
Miller.  Number  of  Trustees,  fourteen.  Number  on  teach- 
ing force,  thirteen.     Ownership,  Southern  California  and 


lies. 


■nil,! 


alue 


$35,000;  one  building,  value.  $20,000;  vail 
$4,000.00;  endowments,  $23,000.  Facts  of  1916-17  school 
year:  Sentiment  for  new  college  building  becoming  strong. 
Three  changes  in  Faculty;  $3,000.00  raised  during  summer; 
twelve  in  Volunteer  Band.  For  encouragement:  Revert- 
ing clause  being  removed  from  title  to  property,  and  in- 
terest in  college  is  growing. 

Manchester.— Founded  in  1895  by  E.  S.  Young.  Chair- 
man of  Trustee  Body,  G.  A.  Snider;  of  Faculty,  Otho 
Winger.  Number  of  Trustees,  eight.  Number  on  teach- 
ing force,  thirty.  Ownership,  State  Districts  of  Ohio, 
Indiana  and  Michigan.  Resources:  thirteen  acres  in 
grounds,  value,  $10,000;  eight  buildings,  value,  $100,000; 
value  of  equipment,  $30,000;  endowments,  $20,000.  Facts 
of  1916-17  school  year:  New  Ladies'  Home;  new  gas  plant 
for  Science  Hall;  $5,000  raised;  endowment  campaign  now 
being  organized;  fifty  per  cent  increase  in  attendance; 
seventy  in  Volunteer  Bands.  For  encouragement:  State 
Districts  of  Michigan  and  Ohio  joined  in  ownership  and 
control  of  the   College. 

McPherson.— Founded  in  1888  by  S.  Z.  Sharp.  Chair- 
man of  Trustee  Body,  J.  J.  Yoder;  of  Faculty,  D.  W. 
Kurtz.  Number  of  Trustees,  fifteen.  Number  on  teach- 
ing force,  twenty-seven.  Ownership,  Districts  of  Kansas, 
Nebraska,  Missouri,  Oklahoma  and  Colorado.  Resources: 
ten  acres  in  grounds;  value,  $10,000;  six  buildings,  value, 
$110,000;  value  of  equipment,  $15,000;  endowments,  $160,- 
000.00.  Facts  of  1916-17  school  year:  Built  new  Ladies' 
Dormitory;  value,  $25,000;  two  new  pianos;  new  Physics 
and  Biology  equipment;  Art  and  Violin  Departments 
established:  $75,000  raised  for  dormitory  and  endowment; 
twenty-five  per  cent  increase  over  last  year;  thirty  in  Vol- 
unteer Bands.  For  encouragement:  Remarkable  response 
of  churches  to  the"  College's  need  of  endowment.  Pros- 
pects of  raising  $200,000  by  Jan.  1,  1917,  most  excellent. 

Mt.  Morris.— Founded  in  1878  by  M.  S.  Newcomer,  D. 
L.  Miller,  J.  W.  Stein.  Chairman  of  Trustee  Body,  John 
Heckman;  of  Faculty.  J.  S.  Noffsinger.  Number  of  Trus- 
tees, thirteen.  Number  on  teaching  force,  twenty-six. 
Ownership,  Owned  by  six  State  Districts.  Resources: 
Seven  acres  in  grounds,  value,  $20,000;  six  buildings,  value, 
$200,000;  value  of  Equipment,  $60,000;  endowment,  $60,000. 
Facts  of  1916-17  school  year:  Raised  $20,000  debt  and 
started  $200,000  endowment  campaign;  splendid  increase 
in  attendance,  especially  in  College  Department.  Twenty- 
three  in  Volunteer  Bands.  For  encouragement:  Four  of 
six  State  Districts  have  endorsed  our  call  for  $200,000  en- 
dowment.  


The  Challenge  of  Today 

Who  can  set  a  limit  to  the  influence  of  Ihe  life  that 
is  thoughtful  and  earnest  and  idealistic,  a  life  that 
finds  its  circumference  not  in  the  contracted  circle  of 
its  own  selfish  interests,  but  in  the  welfare  of  human- 
ity, whose  center  is  not  self,  but  the  Master?  Paul 
says,  "  Brethren,  pray  for  us  that  the  wurd  of  the  Lord 
may  run  and  be  glorified,  .  .  .  We  have  confidence  in 
the  Lord  that  ye  both  do  and  will  do  the  filings  which 
we  command"  (2  Thess.  3:  1-4). 

Consider  the  unselfishness  in  this  request  fur  prayer. 
Think  of  our  duty  to  pray  for  those  whom  we  esteem 


as  being  slrong  in  the  church.  In  these  days,  when 
individual  lives  seem  so  small,  so  weak,  so  impotent,  it 
is  well  for  us  to  recall  that  great  men  of  apostolic 
limes  were  helped  by  the  prayers  of  others,  and  be- 
came instruments  of  usefulness  to  the  Master.  The 
accomplishments  of  such  men  were  not  entirely  due 
to  the  apparent  exigencies  of  the  time. 

A  few  nights  ago  I  heard  a  prominent  writer  and 
lecturer  say  he  had  a  pastorate  where  the  equipment 
of  the  church  was  complete, — up-to-date, — gymnasium, 
libraries,  class-rooms,— everything.  The  plant  cost 
over  S120.000,  but,  after  all,  there  was  something  lack- 
ing and  they  were  not  able  lo  get  the  results  they  de- 
sired. Is  not  this  trying  to  fit  Christianity  to  things 
as  they  are,  rather  than  to  transform  the  things  that 
are,  to  the  teachings  of  Jesus,  the  bane  of  our  so- 
called  Christian  civilization?  The  kind  of  Christianity 
the  world  needs  today  is  that  of  a  new  birth  of  the 
human  spiril,  so  insistently  called  for  in  the  Holy 
Word.     . 

The  challenge  conies  to  us  from  the  home  and  sn; 
ciely,  from  the  world  of  industry  and  of  politics,  from 
the  sad  world  beyond  tlte  sens  and  from  our  own  land. 
How  shall  we  meet  it?  The  Christianity  that  the 
world  practices  today  is  failing  to  stand  the  test.  This 
does  not  mean  that  Christianity  is  a  failure.  What 
shall  we  do  to  meet  the  test?    Can  you  answer? 

Chicago,  III. 


The  Prayer  Covering 

The  Reason  Why  We  Wear  It,— From  a  Woman's 
Standpoint 

The  idea  is  prevalent  that  the  custom  of  women 
wearing  a  covering  upon  their  heads  during  worship 
originated  in  the  Church  of  tbe  Brethren.  This  is  a 
mistake.  We  are  simply  observing  an  ordinance  made 
by  the  Apostle  Paul  1860  years  ago. 

There  is  this  difference  between  an  ordinance  and 
a  custom:  A  custom  is  the  frequent  repetition  of  the 
same  act,  justified,  it  may  be,  by  no  particular  reason. 
It  may  be  optional  upon  the  part  of  those  who  follow 
it,  and  it  may  be  performed  in  obedience  to  an  ordi- 

While  an  ordinance  is  a  law  made  by  proper  author- 
ity, it  is  absolutely  binding  and  unconditional.  And 
unless  a  custom  is  followed  in  obedience  to  an  ordi- 
nance, it  can  be  of  no  positive  value  to  an  organization. 
That  woman  shall  wear  a  covering  upon  her  head  dur- 
ing worship,  is  an  ordinance  in  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren ;  hence  the  custom. 

It  is  only  natural  that,  when  intelligent  people  are 
con  flouted  by  a  law  that  concerns  their  personal  rights, 
or  that  affects  their  liberty  of  thought  or  action, — 
they  should  inquire  into  that  law.  This  privilege 
should  be   freely  accorded  to  them. 

There  are  three  things  that  we  must  know  concern- 
ing this  ordinance:  (1)  Its  Origin;  (2)  Its  Author- 
ity; (3)   Of  What  Is  It  a  Symbol? 

1.  lis  Origin. — We  mentioned  above  that  Paul  was 
the  orginator  of  the  ordinance.  He,  by  dint  of  ar- 
duous labor,  many  prayers,  much  personal  sacrifice, 
earnest  teaching  and  self-abnegation,  had,  by  the 
grace  of  God,  founded  the  church  at  Corinth.  Several 
years  afterward,  while  Paul  was  at  Ephesus,  he  re- 
ceived messages  of  a  disturbing  nature,  the  purport  of 
which  we  may  judge  by  the  contents  of  the  letters 
sent  in  reply,  known  as  "  First  Corinthians." 

Because  of  their  many  serious  irregularities  and  lack 
of  moral  rectitude,  Paul  found  it  expedient  to  write 
to  them  in  careful  detail,  commending  them  where 
praise  was  due,  exhorting  them,  and  reproving  them 
for  their  wrongdoing. 

2.  Its  Authority.— In  1  Cor.  1 :  1  Paul  gives  his 
authority:  "Paul,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  through  the  will  of  God."  In  Acts  9:  IS  we 
read:  "  Go  thy  way:  for  he  [Paul]  is  a  chosen  vessel 
until  me,  to  bear  my  name  before  the  Gentiles  and 
kings  and  the  children  of  Israel."  And  again,  in  A.cts 
22:  14,  "The  God  of  our  fathers  hath  chosen  thee, 
that  thou  shouldest  know  his  will  and  see  that  Just 
One,  and  shouldest  hear  the  voice  of  his  mouth."  In 
Rom.  1  :  5,  Paul  says  this  of  Christ:  "  By  whom  we 
received  grace  and  apostleship.  for  obedience  to  the 
faith  among  all  nations,  for  his  name." 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  16,  1916 


No  sane  person  will  dispute  Paul's  apostleship,  or 
doubt  the  absolute  surrender  of  his  life  to  Divine 
Guidance.  He  said,  "  I  kept  back  nothing  that  was 
profitable  unto  you,  but  have  shewed  you,  and  have 
taught  you  publicly  and  from  house  to  house."  He 
"  shunned  not  to  declare  the  whole  counsel  of  God." 

Paul  was  a  messenger  extraordinary  from  God.  He 
derived  no  part  of  his  authority  from  man.  His  work 
was  done  by  the  will  of  God.  His  unreserved  devotion 
to  Jesus  Christ,  without  other  proof,  would  have 
placed  upon  him  the  seal  of  truth. 

Can  we  doubt  that  God  directed  the  pen  that  wrote 
the  wonderful  epistle  alluded  to?  Can  we  question  the 
authority  back  of  him  when  he  delivered  the  ordinance 
to  the  Corinthians  and  to  "  all  that  in  every  place  call 
upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  both  theirs 
and  ours  "? 

Among  the  delinquencies  for  which  Paul  reproved 
them  in  very  positive  terms,  was  the  custom  that  they 
were  trying  to  bring  into  the  church, — of  the  men 
praying  with  their  heads  covered,  while  the  women 
uncovered  their  heads.  This  being  the  custom  of  the 
idolaters  of  that  time  and  place,  made  it  especially  re- 
pellent to  Paul  and  the  obedient  ones.  It  was  in  direct 
opposition  to  Paul's  teaching,  and  he  was  determined 
to  reverse  the  order,  thus  establishing  a  mark  of  dis- 
tinction between  the  worshipers  of  Christ  and  the  idol- 

In  1  Cor.  11:3  Paul  says,  "  But  I  would  have  you 
know  that  the  head  of  every  man  is  Christ,  and  the 
head  of  the  woman  is  the  man  and  the  head  of  Christ 
is  God." 

In  the  beginning  God  created  man  and  woman  as 
equals.  The  serpent  deceived  the  woman.  She  fell 
and  brought  sin  into  the  world ;  she  sinned  again  by 
tempting  her  husband  to  sin. 

There  is  a  fine  point  of  difference  between  the  fall 
of  the  woman  and  that  of  the  man.  The  woman  was 
first  to  sin.  Through  her,  sin  was  brought  into  the 
world ;  she  was  deceived,  her  cupidity  and  ambition 
were  aroused;  she  disobeyed  and  fell. 

The  man  was  tempted  and  disobeyed  deliberately. 
He  was  not  deceived.  The  woman's  sin  was  double, 
for  she  had  caused  her  husband  to  fall.  Because  of 
these  circumstances,  her  punishment  was  the  greater. 

God  allowed  her  to  be  no  longer  her  husband's  equal, 
but  placed  her  in  subjection  to  him.  He  said  to  the 
serpent,  "  And  I  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and 
the  woman,  and  between  thy  seed  and  her  seed ;  it 
shall  bruise  thy  head,  and  thou  shalt  bruise  his  heel  " 
(Gen.  3:  15).  Man's  Deliverer  was  to  be  born  of 
woman, — he  of  immaculate  conception,  miraculous 
birt.h  and  victorious  life,— who  should  bruise  the  ser- 
pent's head.  He  was  to  break  the  devil's  power, 
though,  in  turn,  Satan  bruised  his  heel.  This  prophecy 
was  fulfilled  in  Christ's  physical  suffering  and  death. 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  conquered  sin  and 
death. 

Christ  said  these  blessed  words :  "  And  I,  if  I  be 
lifted  up  from  the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto  me  " 
(John  12:  32).  How  significant  that  he  spoke  of 
death  as  a  "  lifting  up"!  He  was  "  lifted  up," — first 
on  the  rugged  cross,  and  then  into  heaven.  He  drew 
all  men  unto  him.  He  made  it  possible  for  all  to  live 
upon  a  higher  plane.  In  Christ's  Kingdom  "  there  is 
neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there  is  neither  bond  nor  free, 
there  is  neither  male  nor  female,  for  ye  are  all  one  in 
Christ  Jesus"  (Gal.  3:  28). 

In  Christ's  Kingdom  woman  has  once  more  come 
into  her  own.  There  she  is  man's  equal,  his  compan- 
ion and  friend,  for  she  has  been  redeemed.  There, 
too,  man  is  her  best  friend,  her  natural  protector. 
Outside  of  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  he  is  her  worst 
enemy,  she  is  his  slave, — "  something  better  than  his 
dog,  a  little  dearer  than  his  horse,"  for  he  is  her  mas- 
ter. 

3.  Of  What  Is  It  a  Symbol?— The  white  prayer 
covering  is  an  outer  symbol  of  the  spiritual  life  with- 
in woman's  heart,  that  came  into  being  when  she 
acknowledged  the  crucified  Christ  as  her  Savior  and 
King.  It  is  a  sign  that  she  is  a  member  of  the  body  of 
which  he  is  the  Head.  It  symbolizes  her  power  with 
the  angels, — God's  heavenly  messengers  of  peace, — 
who  are  ever  around  and  about  the  throne.  It  in- 
dicates her    God-given    right  to  be  a  servant    in    his 


name,  that  her  work  may  be  acceptable.  It  is  her 
badge  of  deliverance,  that  she  is  not  a  slave,  but  a 
Christian  woman,  and,  if  married,  a  loving,  dutiful 
and  companionable  wife.  Her  loyalty  to  Christ  takes 
away  none  of  her  allegiance  to  man, — her  earthly 
head, — but  it  adds  a  dignity  and  beauty  to  that  re- 
lationship. "  Far  above  all  principality,  and  power,  and 
might,  and  dominion,  and  every  name  that  is  named, 
not  only  in  this  world,  but  also  in  that  which  is  to 
come :  And  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet,  and  gave 
him  to  be  the  head  over  all  things  to  the  church,  which 
is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  him  that  filleth  all  in  all  " 
(Eph.  I:  21-23). 

Every  advantage  that  the  Christian  woman  holds 
over  her  heathen  sister  dates  back  to  the  cross  on 
Calvary.  When  we  wear  the  prayer  covering  let  us 
remember  that  it  is  an  emblem  of  the  gift  of  deliver- 
ance from  a  Christlcss  womanhood, — a  freedom  from 
the  bondage  of  sin,  for  Christ  died  for  us  and  in  him 
we  are  all  one.  It  is  not  the  thing  itself,  but  what  it 
stands  for  that  should  make  it  sacred  in  our  eyes. 

If  we,  as  sisters,  refuse  to  be  covered,  we  dishonor 
our  spiritual  Head,  which  is  Christ,  and  also  our  earth- 
ly head,  the  man.  To  do  so  is  an  evidence  of  our  re-  ' 
hellion  against  both  the  divine  and  human  head. 

In  the  days  of  Paul  shameful  women  not  only  went 
with  their  heads  uncovered  but  were  shaven  as  well, 
and  therefore  Paul  teaches  us  that  if  we  remain  un- 
covered "  it  is  all  one  as  if  we  were  shaven." 

Paul's  words  have  never  been  annulled.  It  is  evi- 
dent that  a  mark  of  distinction  is  still  desirable,  and 
it  is  hardly  possible  that  we  should  care  to  pattern 
after  the  lewd  characters  referred  to. 

Some  there  are  who  insist  that  woman's  hair  is  the 
covering  to  which  Paul  refers.  If  so,  why  did  he  men- 
tion it  at  all?  He  was  not  given  to  idle  words.  It  is 
evident  that  woman  can  not  put  on  or  lay  off  her 
natural  hair  at  her  will. 

Granting  that  her  hair  is  "  the  covering "  alluded 
to,  how,— if  she  refused  to  be  covered  (to  wear  her 
hair), — could  she  be  shorn  or  shaven?  Can  a  hairless 
head  be  shorn?  "  But  if  it  be  a  shame  for  a  woman 
to  be  shorn  or  shaven  (and  it  certainly  was),  let  her 
be  covered." 

If  a  woman  did  not  want  to  be  classed  with  the  idol- 
aters and  worldlings,  let  her  be  covered  as  a  sign  of 
her  honorable  connection  with  the  church  of  Christ. 
Others  say,  "  Why  not  wear  a  veil  ?  "  The  veil  is  an 
emblem  of  subjection,  worn    by    women    in    heathen 

The  command  to  man, — that  he  should  uncover 
his  head  during  worship, — was  no  more  emphatic  than 
the  opposite  command  to  women,  and  yet  we  never 
hear  it  brought  into  question, — we  have  never  seen  it 
disregarded.  Men,  even  of  the  lowest  standing,  cling 
firmly  to  that  law. 

Do  we,  as  women,  still  have  enough  of  Mother  Eve 
in  us  to  tempt  God  by  our  rebellion?  Do  we  wilfully 
and  boldly  disobey  this  command? 

Let  us  not  be  ashamed  of  our  modest  little  caps. 
Rather  let  us  try  to  be  worthy  to  wear  them.  They 
have  given  grace  to  the  faces  of  good,  women  who 
have  passed  to  their  reward, — women  who  suffered 
and  sacrificed  that  the  church  they  loved  might  be  es- 
tablished here  in  this  good  land.  Let  us  blush  not  to 
emulate  their  noble  example. 

Some  say  that  enlightenment  and  education  will  do 
away  with  the  cap  and  nonconformity.  That,  however, 
is  the  very  thing  we  need.  Because  of  the  lack  of 
enlightenment  we  fail  to  see  the  true  value  of  these 
things.  More  sincere  and  careful  teaching  of  the 
underlying  principles,  of  which  these  are  the  outer 
signs,  is  the  only  solution  of  the  problem. 

Mound  City,  Mo. 


The  District  Meeting  of  Arkansas  and 
Southeastern  Missouri 

By  Galen  B.  Royer 

It  was  my  pleasure  to  attend  this  meeting  and  meet 

faithful    workers    in    District    Meeting,    near    Austin     A 

Bro.  J.  F.  Hoke,  of  Welsh,  La.,  was  also  present,  and  by 

his  earnest  talks  and  sympathy  helped 


tion,  were  conducted  in  the  same  manner.  The  DistricI 
Meeting  had  the  same  officers,  elected  in  the  same  way, 
They  even  have  a  credential  committee  \o  examine  dele- 
gates. In  all  these  particulars  the  meetings  were  con- 
ducted just  like  elsewhere.  The  only  marked  difference 
that  I  discovered  lay  in  two  points: 

1.  Tbe  meetings  not  only  extended  their  c 
insisted  that  the  visiting  brethren  be  part  and  parcel  of  th 
sessions,  to  the  extent  of  working  just  as  if  they  were  res 


but 


i.l.<n( 


1.1..    L- 


lake  the 


Thi* 


Me 


not  out  of  the  ordinary  for 
gatherings  of  this  character  over  the  Brotherhood.  The 
Ministerial  and   Sunday-school   Meetings,  held   in  connec- 


2.  Theirs  is  a  frontier  District.  Congregations  are  scat- 
tered, means  are  not  plentiful  and  hence  the  attendance 
was  small.  How  many  of  the  regular  attendants  at  Dis- 
trict Meetings  in  that  belt  of  churches,  lying  between  New 
Jersey  and  California,  ever  attended  a  three  days'  Dis- 
trict Meeting,  where  the  daily  attendance  did  not  exceed 
twenty-five,  as  was  the  case  in  all  the  day  sessions  in  this 
instance?  Well,  if  you  never  did,  then  YOU  can  not  enter 
into  an  appreciation  of  the  situation  in  a  District,  scattered 
as  this  one  is,  and  understand  its  problems. 

For  illustration,  in  just  one  particular:  This  year  the 
meetings  were  at  Austin,  Ark.,  and  the  congregations  in 
that  group  attended  and  represented,  and  the  ones  in  Mis- 
souri, for  the  most  part,  did  not.  Next  year  the  meetings 
go  to  Southeastern  Missouri  and  then  that  group  of 
churches  represents  and  attends,  and  Arkansas,  in  the 
main,  will  not.  These  two  District  Meetings,  as  to  loca- 
tion, will  be  approximately  as  far  apart  as  if  the  District 
Meeting,  in  Pennsylvania,  this  year,  were  held  at  German- 
town,  near  Philadelphia,  and  next  year  in  Pittsburgh;  or 
as  if  this  year  the  meeting  were  held  in  Chicago  and  next 
year  in  Cincinnati.  Probably  we  would  not  all  go  either, 
would  we? 

Bro.  B.  E.  Kesler  is  to  represent  next  year  on  Standing 
Committee,  provided  there  are  funds  raised  to  send  him. 
Suppose  it  costs  him  $35  (not  far  out  of  the  way  of  actual 
cost)  to  attend.  That  will  mean  a  direct  tax  of  thirty 
cents  on  every  member,  young  and  old,  in  the  District. 
How  many  Districts  would  represent  on  Standing  Com- 
mittee if  such  a  burden  as  thirty  cents  each  were  placed 
on  the  membership? 

If  one  wants  to  learn  the  spirit  of  sacrifice  in  service, 
it  is  well  to  visit  such  a  District  Meeting.  Through  the 
suggestion  of  one  of  the  leaders,  a  year  ago,  some  of  the 
churches  took  their  own  District  work  so  seriously  to  heart 
as  to  set  apart  an  acre  of  ground  per  family  and  give  the 
proceeds  to  the  District  Mission  Board.  At  District  Meet- 
ing, along  came  Austin,  Ark.,  with  twenty-nine  members 
giving  $55;  Carlisle,  Ark.,  eleven  members  and  $21;  Farren- 
burg.  Mo.,  twelve  members  and  $50;  Broadwater,  Mo., 
thirty-four  members  and  $85. 

The  interesting  part  in  the  program  at  this  point  was 
this:  As  each  church  was  called,,  the  delegate  arose,  an- 
nounced the  membership  of  the  congregation  he  repre- 
sented and  the  amount  sent  for  the  District  Board.  Then 
we  waited  till  he  stepped  up  to  the  table  and  paid  over 
the  cash.  Of  course,  it  would  take  some  time,  in  a  large 
District  of  twenty,  thirty,  or  more  congregations,  to  do  it 
that  way,  but  the  plan  has  its  advantages.  That  District 
Board  knows  what  it  can  do  next  year,  for  it  has  the  mon- 

Then  it  is  worth  while  from  other  angles.  My  mind 
went  back  to  the  fat,  sleek,  robust,  red-cheeked  rich 
churches  of  Northern  Districts  that  will  not  let  their 
names  be  read  out  on  the  delinquent  list  of  District  Mis- 
sion Work,  "  lest  it  offend,"  or  because  we  must  not  let 
the  right  hand  know  what  the  left  hand  is  doing.  The 
treasurer  of  the  Mission  Board  could  clearly  point  out 
that  the  left  hand  has  had  paralysis  or  some  other  com- 
plaint, lo!  since  the  beginning! 

Come,  brethren  and  sisters  of  the  more  densely  populat- 
ed territories  of  the  church,  I  wish  you  were  up  against 
real  problems, — the  kind  that  would  bring  out  your  colors, 
the  class  that  would  make  you  show  under  what  flag  you 
are  marching  anyhow,— it  would  do  YOU  good.  It  did 
good  in  Arkansas.  I  could  read  in  the  faces  of  the  dele- 
gates, whose  churches  had  not  adopted  the  "acre. plan" 
last  year,  that  they  were  "  provoked  to  good  works  "  for 
next  year.  Indeed,  the  spirit  of  this  part  of  the  meeting 
was  so  fine  that  one  might  have  thought  they  staged  the 
whole  affair  for  an  effect  on  the  visitors,  were  it  not  for 
the  fact  that  the  offerings,  laid  one  By  one  on  the  altar 
that  day,  were  the  product  of  one  year  of  plowing,  sweat- 
ing and  praying, — a  great  result. 

Of  course,  the  churches  on  the  frontier  have  their  prob- 
lems. Our  Conference  decisions  on  some  questions,  well 
adapted  for  the  large  body  of  the  church,  fit  so  ill  in  such 
territory.  Small  congregations,  struggling  along  as  they 
are,  give  the  children  of  northern  parents  no  inducement 
to  unite  with  the  church;  and  it  is  hard  to  see  one's  own 
family  of  dear  ones  in  sympathy  with  the  parents"  faith  and 
yet  not  willing  to  enlist  in  such  a  doubtful  cause.  But 
these  and  other  problems  are  not  my  theme  now. 

Arkansas  might,  in  some  ways,  in  times  past,  be  called  a 
"backward"  State.  Her  legislation  has  been  unfortunate 
for  her  public  school  advancement.  That  hindrance  was 
removed  in  the  recent  election.  She  went  into  the  "  dry 
column,"  State-wide,  two  years  ago  and  this  fall  the 
"wets"  tried  hard  to  put  her  back  in  the  liquor  ranks. 
They  counted  on  the  counties  with  large  cities  to  help 
them  over.     But,  unlike  some  large  cities  of  the  North, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  16,   1916 


these  centres  have  such  a  large  proportion  of  honorable, 
clean  and  righteous  men  and  women  that  even  the  coun- 
ties with  the  large  cities,  including  the  capital  itself, 
helped  to  vote  the  State  dry  two  to  one, 

The  State  Sunday-school  organization,  with  vision,  is 
making  an  appeal  to  reach  the  children  of  school  age, — 
over  a  million  not  yet  touched  by  the  Sunday-school.  Are 
not  such  conditions  more  than  a  hint  of  the  possibilities 
of  what  Christ  may  and  can  do,  if  his  people  will  go  for- 
ward? As  for  hospitality,  the  people  of  this  section  stand 
fully  abreast  of  her  sister  States  from  Virginia  westward. 

Arkansas  presents  a  golden  opportunity  for  Christ,  but 
the  church  needs  some  help,— the  kind  that  Christ  would 
put  to  work  there,  to  establish  his  kingdom  on  earth  Will 
the  Church  of  the  Brethren  rally  to  meet  thei.\iced 
through  the  coming  Conference  next  spring,  when,  ^  Til- 
ing before  it,  there  is  a  query  that  may  work  a  revolution 
in  method,  but  bids  promise  of  accomplishing  much  good? 

Elgin,   111. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


■'Write    whs 


SEASONS  OF  REFRESHING  IN  INDIA 
Committee  meetings  are  looked  forward  to  with  eager- 
ness by  the  missionary,— not  that  be  came  to  India  to  at- 
tend committee  meetings,  but  it  is  good,  occasionally,  to 
meet  with  those  of  kindred  minds,  discuss  problems,  de- 
cide matters,  and  worship  together. 

The  Field  Committee  is  composed  of  five  members.  It 
has  been  their  custom  to  meet  four  times  each  year.  Their 
vote  decides  matters  pertaining  to  our  work,  but  all,  or 
nearly  all,  of  our  missionaries  attend  the  meetings.  It  is- 
thc  one  time  when  wc  all  get  together,  and  the  social 
feature  is  not  lacking.  But  this  committee  meeting  was 
different.  Instead  of  two  days  of  crowded  business  ses- 
sions, wc  went  for  the  whole  week.  The  mornings  were 
given  to  business,  the  afternoons  to  Bible  study,  and  the' 
evenings  to  preaching.  Thus  wc  were  permitted  to  hear 
sonic  English  sermons,— a  privilege  rarely  enjoyed  by 
many  of  us. 

Monday  morning  we  left  Vali.  The  roads  have  not  yet 
been  repaired  and  the  heavy  ox  cart  reached  the  station 
with  some  difficulty.  The  rains  have  now  ceased  and  wc 
shall  have  the  roads  repaired,  so  that,  when  you  come  to 
see  us,  the  three  miles  over  Indian  roads,  in  a  tanga,  will 
be  only  an  exhilarating  pleasure  ride. 

Twenty-five  miles  on  the  little  narrow-gauge  train  was 
not  bad.  At  Anklcsvar  we  were  joined  by  Bro.  Stover  and 
family.  We  all  had  third-class  tickets.  As,  however,  the 
fast  passenger  train  on  the  main  line  was  crowded,  it 
had  orders  to  take  on  no  more  third-class  passengers.  By 
the  kindness  of  the  guard  we  were,  fortunately,  given  a 
second-class  compartment.  At  Surat  ivc  were  joined  by 
Bro.  Long's,  and  at  Navsari  by  Bro.  Eminert's.  Nine  chil- 
dren, three  mothers  and  five  men  filled  the  little  compart- 
ment to  overflowing,  but  we  safely  and  comfortably 
reached  Bulsar. 

The  mission  houses  arc  not  large  enough  to  allow  sep- 
arate rooms  to  each  of  the  ten  families  represented,  but 
mothers  and  children  going  together  in  one  room,  men 
in  another,  and  so  on,  allowed  all  to  be  accommodated 
without  seriously  discommoding  any.  Most  of  our  bunga- 
lows have  large  verandas  as  a  protection  from  heat.  At 
times  like  this  they  also  serve  as  dining-rooms,  sitting- 
rooms,  subcommittee  rooms,  and  sometimes  as  sleeping- 
Tuesday  morning  was  given  to  subcommittee  meetings. 
getting  work  ready  for  the  general  committee,  etc.  Thus 
many  of  us,  who  were  not  on  committees,  had  a  chance  to 

At  2:  30  P.  M.  all  met  for  devotions.  Bro.  Pittengcr  gave 
us  an  hour  in  the  study  of  prayer,  and  Bro.  Holsopple 
gave  us  an  hour  on  the  Holy  Spirit.  At  five  we  were  fa- 
vored by  a  splendid  sermon  by  Bro.  Kaylor.  Our  relation 
to    our   field,   and    our   responsibilities,    were    heavily    laid 

The  following  days  were  given  to  much  the  same  pro- 
gram,—the  mornings  to  business,  and  the  afternoons  to 
devotion,— sermons  in  the  evenings  being  by  Bro.  Long 
and  the  writer.  Bro.  Long's  sermon  on  Friday  evening,  on 
"Love,"  was  worthy  of  special  mention.  We  were  made 
to  think  again,  "  Do  we  really  love  the  people  for  whom 

-  On  Thursday  Bro.  Ross  gave  us  an  hour  on  "Personal 
Work,"  and  Bro.  Stover  on  "  Methods."  On  Friday  we 
were  inspired  by  an  account  of  some  of  the  work  being 
done  by  older  missions  in  Northern  India,  as  noted  by 
Bro.  Ross  on  a  recent  tour  through  those  parts.  We  have 
all  been  made  to  take  new  courage,  and  resolved  in  our 
hearts  to  put  fortTi  greater  efforts  in  the  Master's  cause. 

It  was  hoped  that  all  would  be  finished  by  Friday  even- 
compelled  to  hold  its  final  session  on  Saturday  morning. 
Many  of  us,  however,  left  Bulsar  on  the  morning  train, 
glad  for  the  week  of  association  together;  also  glad  to  get 

Excepting  Sister  Widdowson,  at  Anklcsvar,  Brother  and 
Sister  Lichty,  Sister  Royer,  Sister  Ross  and  her  three 
children,  and  Angeline  Pittenger,  who  are  at  Landour  Hill 


Station,  our  missionaries  were  all  present.  This  is  the  one" 
time  when  all  of  our  children  get  together,— in  fact,  many 
of  them  never  see  other  white  children  at  any  other  time. 

Our  committee  decided  to  send  a  number  of  our  Indian 
workers  to  a  training-school  conducted  by  an  adjoining 
mission.  Our  own  liblc  School,  at  Bulsar,  is  to  send  out 
its  first  class  this  DcVmbcr,  at  least  ten  men  finishing  the 
four-year  course,  and  many  of  their  wives  doing  partial 
work.  These  men  will  come  into  our  work  as  teachers  and 
preachers.  Pray  for  them,  that  they  may  be  faithful  and 
that,  by  their  efforts,  many  souls  may  be  added  unto  the 
Lord.  The  date  of  reopening  the  Bible  School  has  not 
been  fixed,  but  it  is  hoped  that  another  good  class  may 
soon  be  able  to  take  up  the  study  of  the  Sacred  Book. 

Other  business  of  the  meeting  was  the  location  of  the 
new  workers  upon  arrival.  Five  of  the  new  missionaries 
are  to  study  Maratbi,  and  two  the  Gujcrati  language.  Wc 
arc  much  encouraged  by  the  new  recruits,  now  on  their 
way  to  us.  They  will  help  in  the  places  already  opened, 
but  the  field  is  large,  the  work  is  great,  and  yet  there 
is  room  for  many  more.  The  medical  needs,  the  need  and 
location  of  Indian  workers,  the  need  of  more  land,  the 
erection  of  new  buildings,  the  postponement  of  other  need- 
ed buildings  because  of  the  high  cost  of  materials,  the 
needs  of  missionaries  in  evangelistic  work, — these  and 
many  others  were  the  questions  disenssed  during  the 
week. 

Another  feature  of  our  committee  meetings  generally  is 
the  reading  of  the  Board  Letter.  Each  time  wc  have  a 
good  letter  from  the  Mission  Board  at  home.  This  ts  al- 
ways full  of  interest  for  all.  Yes,  any  letter  from  the 
homeland  is  appreciated  more  than  you  can  tell,  for  only 
he  who  has  been  ten  thousand  miles  from  home,  and  iso- 
lated from  others  of  his  native  land  can  tell  how  much 
good  it  does  one  to  get  letters  from  dear  ones  at  home. 
But,  after  all,  this  is  our  earthly  home.  Our  work  is  here, 
we  are  here,  our  dear  Indian  people  arc  here,  and  we  really 
"  feel  at  home.  Wc  look  forward  to  furlough  time  as  an 
opportunity  for  making  an  extended  visit  to  our  old 
borne,  the  place  of  our  childhood,  but  go  with  the  hope  of 
returning  to  our  work  again,  if  God  permits.  Will  you  not 
come  and  visit  us  in  our  Indian  home?  Come,  and  attend 
a  committee  meeting  with  us!  S.  Ira  Arnold. 

Umalla  Village  (via  Anklesvar),  Oct.  27. 


SPECIAL  BIBLE  TERM  OF  DALEVILLE  COLLEGE 

Th 

;™«™ 

re  folimiite  of 'the1'6 

CAWee 

'"!!nlh 

,7 

>t..tri.  r'- 

K 

en   secured.     Specia 
le  Term  begins  on 

S" 

Z"s' 

a" 

ln.il  "1 

»U" 

p.i.-U.r,  rein 

m-'l  missionary  fro 

tog.the 

wl 

h  mem- 

H.  Crumpacker, 


T     M       T.    s!    Moherman,    Expo.siti.m    <>f    Su 

day-school    Lessons 

HH7;  1  :  4i>,  C.  S.   Ikenherry,  'JVmiier- Training 

China.  F.  H.  Crunipacker;  7:30,  Evangelistic 

Stewardship  of  Lives;  10:  35,  H.  C.  Early,  Th 

Christian  Ministry; 

SUNDAY-SCHOOL  INSTITUTE  OF  THE  FIRST 
AND  SOUTHERN   DISTRICTS  OF   VIRGINIA. 

llstrlets    of    Virgin!"    will    W    liMd    In    the    <'olkEe    Clin  pel.    Dale 
Hie,  Vn..  Jnn.  r>-7,   1H17.     KM.   II.   f*.   Early,   of  r>nn   Laird,   Vo. 


Iznhethtnwn   College, 

'■nnmi.  (if   |i vine  College,  h 

following  is  the  Dally   Progi 


•vnllonnl.       ISiisiiiex'.-    Session.    II.    K.    Olier.— The    Doi-trlne    ' 


FROM   BRIDGEWATER   COLLEGE,  VIRGINIA 

This  is  Thanksgiving  Day.  Many  of  the  students  have 
gone  home  for  a  few  days  between  terms.  College  Hill 
seems  quiet.  School  will  resume  on  Monday,  Dec,  4. 
.  We  had  an  interesting  service  at  the  church  this  morn- 
ing,— exercises  by  the  children,  sonic  special  music,  and  a 
sermon  by  Bro.  McCann.  A  Thanksgiving  offering  was 
taken,  amounting  to  something  over  $70.  This  is  to  be 
sent  to  the  General  Mission  Board.  Next  Sunday  wc  take 
a  special  offering  for   District   Mission   work. 

We  have  had  a  good  fall  term  in  the  college.  The 
dormitories  and  dining  room  have  been  crowded.  Of  the 
180  students  enrolled  about  eighty  arc  in  the  college  prop- 
er. This  department  is  growing  rapidly.  Ten  or  eleven 
will  receive  the  B.  A.  degree  next  June. 

Financially,  the  college  is  in  good  condition.  Last 
spring,  with  the  help  of  Bro.  J.  G.  Royer,  the  remainder  of 
the  old  college  debt,  still  amounting  to  $9,000,  was  cleared 
off.  This  has  proved  a  real  relief  to  the  trustees  and  man- 
agement. 

The  moral  tone  of  the  student  body  is  excellent.  Active 
Christian  bands  arc  maintained  by  the  men  and  the  wo- 
men. Nearly  all  the  students  arc  members  of  church, — 
mostly  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 

Last  summer,  by  a  unanimous  vote  of  the  State  Board 
of  Education,  Bridgewater  was  elevated  to  the  rank  of  a 
standard  college.  The  few  conditions,  formerly  imposed 
because  of  certain  details  of  equipment  and  organization, 
have  been  removed.  This  puts  Bridgewater  College  in  the 
class  with  the  best  colleges  of  the  country.  While  it  re- 
ceives as  full  credit  for  its  work  as  any  college  in  the 
State,  it  has  to  do  its  work  under  great  handicap.  With 
its  limited  resources,  it  has  to  compete  with  institutions 
whose  resources  run  into  the  millions  of  dollars. 

This  same  condition  confronts  all  of  our  colleges.  They 
can  not  do  the  work  for  the  church  that  they  should  do 
until  this  cramped  financial  condition  is  relieved  by  ad- 
equate endowments.  I  am  glad  that  all  of  our  colleges 
arc  engaged  in  raising  a  suitable  fund,  or  arc  preparing 
Jno.  S.  Flory. 


trgnnlzntion.  Letter  ( 


irly.- — The   Duty    of 


■  Sunday-school   Outloi 


;  Friday  at  Cloverdnle.    Notify  I 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


rsty  soul,  so  is  good  n 


bout    eight    days 


plication  for  baptist 


reusing   the   eonure EHtti.n    wif-    hlchli 

ARKANSAS 

We   enjoyed   snmp   good   talks  and    <■ 


CALIFORNIA 


Thanksgiving    morning. 


mday-school  superintendent.     De< 


THE   GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  16,   1916 


THE    ROUND    TABLE 


Our  Sword 

What  is  our  sword?  Eph.  <>:  17  tells  us  "'The 
sword  of  the  Spirit,  Which  is  tin  word  of  God.''  Jraus 
used  the  Sword  of  the  Spirit.  Satan  came  to  liim, 
tempting  him  when  he  was  hungry  after  a  long  fast 
and  suggested  that  he  use  his  supernatural  power  and 
turn  some  stones  into  bread.  Immediately  Jesus  thrust 
at  him  with  the  Sword  of  the  Spirit  by  quoting  from 
Deuteronomy:  "It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  that  proceedcth  out  of 
the  mouth  of  God."  Then  the  tempter,  also,,  quoted 
scripture,  trying  to  have  him  do  bis  bidding  by  casting 
himself  down  from  the  pinnacle  of  the  temple.  Again 
Jesus  wielded  the  Sword  of  the, Spirit.  Jesus  used  his 
Sword  instantly.  The  scripture  was  the  best  weapon 
for  him,  and  it  is  the  best  weapon  for  us.  In  time  of 
temptation  we  should  use  it  immediately.  To  delay 
and  dally  with  the  tempter  is  fatal. 

The  Bible  tells  us  how  powerful  the  Sword  of  the 
Spirit  is.  "The  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which. is  the 
word  of  God,  is  quick  and  powerful,  and  sharper  than 
any  twoedged  sword,  piercing  even  to  the  dividing 
asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of  the  joints  and  mar- 
row, and  is  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of 
the  heart." 

If  we  would  become  skillful  in  the  use  of  the  Sword 
of  the  Spirit,  we  must  do  as  tbe  Bible  directs,  "  Study 
to  show  thyself. approved  unto  God,  a  workman  that 
'ueedeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word 
of  truth."  Let  us  strive  to  memorize  as  much  as  pos- 
sible of  the;  Word  of  God,  that  we  may  be  always  pre- 
pared to  use  our  Sword  to  the  best  advantage. 

Ashland.  Ohio,  R.  D.  2. 


The  Homeless 


This  term  usually  npplies  to  orphans,  ui  whom  there 
are  manv  in  this  country,  and  many  more  who  are 
half  orphans, — such  as  do  not  have  a  father  to  sup- 
port the  family.  This  may  be  best  understood  when 
we  consider  that  in  a  country  with  a  population  of 
5,679^07,  seventeen  per  cent  of  the  136,190  births  dur- 
ing the  year  are  illegitimate  children.  •  It  is  not  these 
children  that  prompt  this  article,  but  the  families-.of 
hard-working  people  who  do  not  have  a.  roof  over 
their  head. 

The  first  of  April  and  the  ifirst  of  October  are  mov- 
ing days  in  Sweden.  Of  these  two  October  predomi- 
nates. This  October  there  have  been  unusually  many 
movings.  Although  the  first  came  on  Sunday,  there 
were  flirtings  all  over  the  town.  At  a  late  hour  on 
Saturday  evening  many  were  loading  up  and  one  was 
made  to  believe  that  this  continued  all  during  the  night 
and  even  Sunday  night.  Many  of  these  families  were 
obliged  to  leave  their  home  to  make  room  for  others, 
and  did  not  have  a  place  to  go. 

Since  the  beginning  of  ihe  European  War,  rents,  as 
well  as  everything  else,  have  been  on  the  increase.  The 
high  cost  of  living,  high  taxes  and  high  rents  have 
driven  the  poor  workmgman  into  a  tight  place.  Not 
having  the  money  to  pay  their  tax  or  rent,  their  furni- 
ture is  levied  upon  and  will  be  sold  at  auction  if  they 
are  not  able,  in  a  certain  time,  to  meet  their  payments. 
Very  little  merry  is  exercised  in  this  matter.  Property 
holders  have  no  trouble  in  rent  their  apartments,  be- 
cause of  the  number  of  immigrants  from  the  war- 
stricken  countries,  who  are  seeking  refuge  in  Sweden; 
They  seem  to  have  the  cash  and  pay  almost  any  price. 
This  crowds  out  those  who  do  not  hate  the  means  to 
pay  high  rents. 

Oct.  1  over  one  hundred  unfortunate  families  were 
reported.  Forty  sets  of  furniture  were  seized  in  the 
fourth  police  district.  This  is  one  of  the  poorest  quar- 
ters in  the  city.  Some  families  took  refuge  in  an  old 
prison  that  was  vacated  two  years  ago.  While  this 
gives  a  roof  over  the  head,  it  must  be  a  very  gloomy 
place  to  make  one's  home. 

Concerts  are  held  at  the  principal  restaurants  and 
hotels  in  the  city,  as  &  bait  for  the  rich  to  contribute 


to  the  relief  of  these  unfortunates.  Tbe  first  evening 
the  proceeds  were  nearly  $500.  The  Government  has 
appropriated  $30,000  to  remedy  this  condition.  Malmo 
is  no[  an  exception  in  tiiis.  This  condition  is  general 
in  the  larger  cities  of  Sweden,  and  even  in  Copenhagen. 

To  be  homeless,  whether  it  be  children,  or  entire  fam- 
i Ins .  i^  certainly  an  unfortunate  condition,  but  all  of 
us  arc  only  pilgrims  here  in  this  world.  Here  we  have 
no  continuing  city.  Our  life  is  transient  while  here. 
hut  some  day  we  shall  move  up  higher.  Will  we  have 
a  home,  when  we  shall  move  out  of  this  house  of  clay, 
or  will  we  then  be  homeless,  so  to  speak?  This  ques- 
lion  depends  not  upon  earthly  riches,  but  upon  our 
ownxhoice.  Have  we  laid  up  treasures  in  heaven  that 
will  entitle  us  to  a  mansion  throughout  eternity? 
Christ  has  prepared  the  mansion.  And  noi 
for  us  to  lay  up  treasures-  there, — such  treasures 
will  insure  us  the  title  to  a  mansion  in  the  sky. 

Maltnbj  Sweden. 


Thinking  for  Result 

There  is  in  our  town  a  school  of  needlework,  known 
as  the  Craft  Art  School.  Any  one  entering  this  school 
as  a  pupil,  is  expected  not  only  to  master  what  the 
school  has  to  offer,  in  the  way  of  instruction,  but  is 
also  expected  to  enlarge  and  develop  the  course,  by 
adding  to  it  some  original  creation  of  her  own.  The 
funds  necessary  to  maintain  the  school  are  largely  de- 
rived from  the  sale  of  these  originally-devised  articles. 

Back  of  tbe  skillful  fingers  which  fashion  these 
creations  is  the  concentration  of  thought  upon  some 
one  feature  of  knowledge  already  obtained.  The  re- 
sult is  something  new  and  delightfully,  different. 
Those  who  have  taken  instruction  at  this  school, 
whether  in  the  interest  of  pastime,  prtistic  accomplish- 
ment, or  as  a  means  of  livelihood,  unanimously  pro- 
nounce this  designing  part  as  the  most  beneficial  fea- 
ture of  the  knowledge  gained.  "  We  think  for  result," 
one  of  the  pupils  was  heard  to  remark. 

What  a  benefit  to  society,  to  industry,  to  better, 
cleaner,  higher  living  in  general,  were  we  to  carry  this 
idea  of  "thinking  for  result"  into  other  lines  of"  ac- 
complishment than  that  of  needlework.  The  loss  to 
the  world,  both  present  and  future,  through  careless, 
indifferent  thinking,  is  incalculable.  There  are  but 
two  lines  of  thinking,— constructive  or  destructive. 
We  are  either  building  up  or  we  are  pulling  down.  The 
natural  order  of  things  is  to  build  up, — add  to.  If 
our  mind  is  not  actively  engaged  along  this  line,  then 
we  are  not  training  it  to  perform  its  proper  function. 
To  use  the  experiences  of  life  in  order  to  develop, — to 
increase, — the  depth  and  range  of  our  understanding,  is 
our  sacred  duty.  Thought  is  a' force,  as  electricity  is 
a  force,  as  vibration  is  a  force.  All  that  is  necessary 
to  bring  out  its  possibilities  is  the  control  of  the  will. 

For  what  goal  are  your  thoughts  making?  Are  they 
fixed  on  that  high  plane  of  thinking  which  ennobles 
your  own  life  and  that  of  others,  or  do  they  more  con- 
stantly dwell  on  the  lower,  petty,  pleasurable  things  of 
life?  More  damaging  still  are  the  drifting  thoughts, 
with  no  destination  at  all.  We  are  no  greater  than  our 
thoughts.  "  As  a  man  thinketh  in  his  heart  so  is  he." 
In  whatever  channel  the  mind  sets  itself,  the  life  will 
follow.  If  we  would  win  the  best,  we  must  learn  to 
think   sensibly,  naturally,   and  righteously. 


War. 


So 


Ohh 


Giving 


a  minister  may  Teel  that  he  must  speak 
to  his  flock  about  giving.  He  selects  a  text  such  as 
the  following:  "Will  a  man  rob  God"  (Mah  3,  .8)? 
or,  "  Thou  art  weighed  in  the  balances,  and  art  found 
wanting"  (Dan.  5:  27).  He  doesn't  want  to  offend 
any,  so  he  just  feels  his  way,— all  the  while  watching 
tbe  expression  of  his  congregation,  to  see  how  they 
will  take  it. 

We  believe  that,  to  a  great  extent,  our  love  to  God 
is  shown  by  our  giving.  "  In  him  we  live,  move  and 
have  our  being"  (Acts  17:.  28).  God,  then,  gives  us 
strength  to  labor,  e\  en  though  it  be  that  humble  serv- 
ice-of  the  wash  tub  or  the  coal  heaver-.  Shall  we  not 
be  willing  to  give  to  him,  through  whom  we  have  our 


being?  He  only  asks  a  small  part, — the  rent,  as  it  were, 
Do  we  forget  that  we  are  only  stewards  or  renters? 
We  would  not  think  of  renting,  a  farm  without  having 
a  definite  understanding  as  tq  what  part  we  were  to 
get  as  our  share.  That  is  all  God  wants,— his  share 
delivered, — and  why  not?  He  asks  no  more  of  you 
than  you  ask  of  your  renter. 

Then,  too,  God  gives  us  the  blessed  privilege  of 
making  offerings,  some  of  which  may  be  made  in  feed- 
ing the  hungry  and  clothing  the  naked.  If  we  with- 
hold the  tithes  and  offerings,  we  must  abide  by  the 
consequences.  The  prophet  says:  "Ye  are  cursed 
with  a  curse;  for  ye  have  robbed  me  "  (Mai.  3  :  9), 

By  observing  you  will  note  that  this  is  an  age  of 
teaching,  rather  than  preaching.  The  Master  Teacher 
taught  the  multitudes  by  example  rather  than  by  pre- 
cept. 

Some  of  our  listless  prayer  meetings  might  well  be 
converted  into  prayer-mission  study  classes,  in.  which 
both  old  and  young  could  take  part.  There  the  funda- 
mental principles  of  "giving"  could  be  tiiught  and  what 
a  blessed  privilege  God  has  given  us.  There  tbe  bless- 
ings we  shall  receive  from  giving  could  be  emphasized. 
Then  our  General  Mission  Board,  as  welt  as  our  local 
Boards,  will  not  have  to  beg, — as  it  were, — to  get 
means  tp  carry  on  the  Lord's  work. 

The  widow  gave  her  two  mites,  and  Jesus  said  that 
she  gave  more  than  they  all.  Don't  be  dishonest,  which 
means  short-sighted,  but  give  as  the  Lord  has  blessed 
you.  *'  Prove  me  now,  saitb  the  Lord  of  hosts,  if  I 
will  not  open  you  the  windows  of  heaven,  and  pour 
you  out  a  blessing,  that  there  shall  not  be  room  enough 
'to  receive  it"  (Mai.  3:  10). 

Chicago  and  Water  Streets,  Albany,  Oregon. 


Jesus'  Prayer  Life  and  Ours 

As  Jesus  is  an  Example  to  us  in  the  daily  walks  of 
life,  so  is  he  an  Example  in  the  secret  chamber. 
Prayer,  or  talking  with  God,  and  being  in  his  presence, 
is  food  for  our  spiritual  bodies,  as  the  food  on  our 
tables  sustains  our  physical  bodies.  Without  this  food, 
the  soul  must  die,  and  without  it  none  can  live  a  Chris- 
tian life.  We  might  think  that  Jesus,  while  on  earth, 
had  no  need  of  prayer,  as  we  need  it,  since  he  is  di- 
vine. We  must  remember,  however,  that  he  is  as  truly 
human,  and  it  was  his  constant,  untiring  prayer-life 
that  kept  him  in  oneness  with  the  Father's  will  (John 
5 :  19).  He  willed  it  that  way,  and  through  the  power 
of  the  Spirit  he  held  himself  at  that  point  of  complete 
consecration  where  his  all  belonged  to  God.  So,  if 
Jesus  needed  to  pray,  to  keep  himself  aright,  how 
much  more  we  who  are  so  far  inferior  to  him! 

Jesus  was  always  in  close  communion  with  the 
Father,  and  yet  he  needed  much  to  pray  alone.  When 
he  had  some  very  difficult  work  ahead  of  him,  he  took 
it  to  the  Father  on  a  mountain  side  and  there,  alone  in 
the  night,  was  prepared  and  made,  strong  for  the  duties 
which  were  to  follow.  Such  was.  the  case  at  "the  choos- 
ing of  the  twelve.  Jesus  realized  that  it  was  no  small 
thing  to  select  men  who  /were  to  be  his  apostles  and 
continue  on  in  his  work  after  his  return  to  heaven.  He 
had  no  writings;  only  the  lives  of  these  men  were  to 
speak  for  him.  If  they  should  fail,  his  life  would  not 
have  accomplished  its  purpose  here.  Jesus,  however, 
did  not  fear  a  failure,  for  he  knew  that,  by  the  Father's 
help,  he  could  get  faithful  men.  And  though  even 
those  men  were  faithful,  the  work  still  must  fail  if  we, 
his  present-day  apostles,  do  not  go  on  in  the  same  un- 
tiring way  as  did  the  apostles  of  old..  So  our  faithful- 
ness does  not  mean  our  salvation  alone  but  that  of 
many  others,  both  now  and  after  us.  If  we  pray  as 
we  ought,  the  victory  must  come.  As  Jesus'  great 
work  of  choosing  the  twelve  was  solved  in  the  night, 
so  may  our  problems  be  solved  in  prayer,  and  we  may 
go  forth  to  battle  with  sin,  fully  assured  of  the  victor)'. 

Later  on  in  his  life  lie  was  found  much  in  prayer, 
concerning  the  closing  events  of  his  life.  He  must  not 
only  bear  those  cruel  things,  but  give  the  twelve  such 
knowledge  of  them,  as  would  strengthen  them,  and  still 
remain  with  him.  If  he  had  not  prayed  to  this  end, 
all  his  work  and  praying,  prior  to  this  time,  would 
not  have  availed.  Jesus  met  each  problem  as  it  con- 
fronted him  in  earnest  prayer,  and  each  victory  made 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— December  16,   1916 


him  stronger  for  what  was  to  follow.  He  grew  in  his 
prayer  life,  and  so  must  wc.  During  this  prayer, 
on  the  mount  of  transfiguration,  he  prayed  long;  and, 
having  been  so  near  the  Father,  lie,  as  it  were,  seemed 
to  call  down  the  very  brightness  and  glory  from  heav- 
en upon  himself.  He  was  clothed  with  the  "shekinah" 
glory.  With  this  halo  of  dazzling  brightness  came  two 
heavenly  ones,  Moses  and  Elijah,  who  had  played  their 
part  in  God's  great  plan,  and  had  gone  to  their  reward. 
Their  coming  was  for  a  definite  purpose.  Jesus  had 
been  praying  for  help  and  comfort,  and  God  sent  these 
men  to  him.  When  they  left  him,  he  had  won  another 
victory,  for  he  had  received  the  assurance  of  an  an- 
swer which  gave  him  strength  and  wisdom  for  the  oc- 
casion. As  Jesus  asked  for  hard  things  and  received 
bounteous  answers,  so  can  we,  if  we  do  not  give  up, 
and  so  must  we  if  we  would  be  all  that  God  intended 
us  to  be.  If  surmounted  on  the  wings  of  prayer,  our 
deepest  sorrows  and  greatest  difficulties  will  become  to 
us  stepping-stones  to  glory  and  the  grandest  successes. 
Again,  there  is  recorded  (John  17)  a  most  beautiful 
prayer  that  Christ  offered  for  his  disciples  near  the 
close  of  his  life.  As  his  other  prayers  had  been  so  un- 
selfish and  always  for  others,  so,  again,  when  he  was 
encountering  grievous  trials,  he  prayed  for  his  loved 
ones.  He  prayed  that  he  might  be  glorified  in  the 
twelve  and  in  all  his  followers,  as  the  Father  had  been 
glorified  in  him.  This  prayer  has  meant  much  to  the 
whole  world.  We,  too,  can  help  the  world  to  gain 
victories  by  our  prayers,  if  we  live  for  the  world  like 
Jesus  did.  This  prayer  was  far-reaching  and  to  have 
it  answered  was  not  the  thing  of  a  few  days  or  years, 
for  it  reaches  all  down  the  ages  and  includes  us,  and 
can  he  answered  in  full  only  as  each  of  us  gives  his 
life  to  the  Lord's  cause.  Jesus'  prayers  reach  our  lives 
and  help  us  to  prevail  in  prayer  also.  While  our 
prayers  can  not  be  as  comprehensive  and-far-reaching 
as  those  of  Jesus,  yet  we  can  pray  earnestly  for  great 
things  and  have  answers.  Even  now  we  could  neither 
pray  nor  work,  if  it  were  not  for  the  constant  inter- 
ceding of  Jesus  for  us.  We  can  not  know  the  extent 
of  our  prayers,  nor  the  good  they  have  done.  We  see 
enough,  however,  to  encourage  us  to  pray  on. 

Jesus  prayed  as  much  after  his  prayers  were  an- 
swered as  he  did  before  a  great  work,  for  it  was  after 
his  victories  that  his  greatest  temptations  faced  him. 
He  knew  the  people  thought  he  wa*  a  great  person 
and  wanted  him  to  he  their  King;  and  he  knew,  too, 
that  he  must  cling  very  closely  to  the  Father,  if  he 
would  live  the  life  he  came  to  live.  So  must  we  pray 
after  our  victories,  if  we  would  steer  clear  of  the  many 
temptations  that  come  to  a  successful  person.  At  such 
times  we  are  prone  to  cease  looking  to  Jesus  and  to 
look  at  ourselves.  Just  then,  however,  we  fail  to  be 
successful  workers  for  God.  The  example  that  Jesus 
left  us, — that  we  should  pray  at  times  of  success, — 
should  be  invaluable  to  us  and  make  us  stronger  for 
following  it. 

Jesus  has  conquered  many  battles  and  won  many 
victories  through  prayer.  He  never  gave  up  hut 
stayed  with  it  till  the  answer  came.  All  his  prayers 
were  for  others,  or  for  himself,  that  he  might  be  of 
gfcater  service  to  them.  And  Jhis  is  the  mission  of 
every  Christian  now,  to  pray  as  Jesus  prayed.  When 
we  fully  awaken  to  this  fact,  the  world  will  cease  to 
groan  under  her  burden  of  sin  and  will  be  brought  to 
the  light  in  Christ.  Jesus  through  prayer. 
Ping  Ting  Hsien,  China. 


Religion  and  Morality 

Is  the  often  reiterated  idea,  that  "  the  Christum 
world  is  becoming  less  religious  but  increasingly  mor- 
al," a  consummation  devoutly  to  be  wished  ?  Or  are  the 
Christian  people  outgrowing  something  which  will 
mean  a  vital  loss  in  religious  stamina?  There  are  those 
who  herald  this  as  a  return  to  the  simple  faith  of  the 
apostles.    If  so,  good  and  well ! 

But  if  it  means  the  loss  of  a  profound  reverence  for 
the  supernatural,— that  sense  of  awe  which  one  feels 
in  the  house  of  God,  and  that  inner  communion  with 
the  Divine,  the  Christian  church  may  well  become 
alarmed.  This  is  a  vital  problem,  and  Christian  people 
should  think,  and  think  seriously.  There  is  no  doubt 
but  that  the  Christian  church  is  in  the  midst  of  a  tran- 


sition. Mysticism  is  loosening  its  grip  upon  the  Chris- 
tian mind.  Some  even  boast  (hat  Christianity  is  being 
purged  of  this  element.  But  in  all  our  loosening,  let 
us  be  sure  wc  do  not  lose  something  too  valuable ;  lest, 
in  the  swing  towards  simplicity  of  faith,  too  much  he 
sacrificed. 

There  is  more  or  less  confusion  of  thought  in  regard 
to  such  terms  as  "  religion  "  and  "  mysticism."  His- 
tory has  slightly  colored  their  meaning.  If,  by  becom- 
ing less  religious  one  means  a  growing  tendency  to 
emphasize,  to  a  much  lessened  degree,  the  doctrine  of 
fear  with  an  over-emphasis  (but  not  too  much,  I  hope) 
of  the  doctrine  of  love,  there  is  surely  one  element  of 
good  in  the  tendency.  It  may  be  taken  as  a  favorable 
sign  of  the  times. 

The  theology  of  a  century  and  more  ago  rested  very 
largely  on  this  doctrine  of  fear.  The  flesh  was  con- 
sidered evil  in  itself  and  was  conceived  by  Jonathan 
Edwards,— that  staunch  and  pious  New  England 
preacher, — as  eternally  slipping  into  hell.  His  fa- 
mous sermon,  "  Sinners  in  the  Hands  of  an  Angry 
God,"  is  typical  of  theological  thought  in  his  day  and 
£en( --ration.  Slowly  it  is  being  taught  that  God  is,  first 
of  all,  a  God  of  love  and  that  he  loves  his  children.  In 
other  words,  Christianity,  based  so  largely  on  fear  of 
eternal  damnation,  is  losing  strength  as  a  fit  incentive 
for  a  Christian  life.  In  fact,  a  truly  Christian  life 
must  receive  a  higher  and  nobler  motive. 

Does  anyone  serve  God  only  under  the  sway  <>f  an 
iron  rod?  That  sort  of  Christianity  had  better  he  cast 
to  the  winds.  Such  kind  of  compulsory  Christianity 
is  destroying  the  vitality  of  the  churches.  External 
force  reforms  no  criminals.  Reformation  begins  from 
within.  Fear  may  stop  one  from  invading  a  chicken- 
coop,  but  it  will  never  make  one  a  good  raiser  of  chick- 
ens. Fear  may  stop  one  from  doing  wrong,  but  never 
encourages  the  same  person  to  do  good.  One  may  be- 
come a  habitual  church-goer  through  fear  of  conse- 
quences after  this  life,  but  it  never  makes  one  a  power 
for  good  in  that  same  church. 

Therefore  let  Christian  service  find  its  true  motive 
and  dynamic  power  in  the  love  of  God.  And  let  John 
3:   16  be  the  great  missionary  text   for  all  kinds  of 

Another  element,  in  this  less  religious  tendency,  de- 
mands serious  attention.  There  is  danger  that,  in  our 
mad  rush  for  a  social  Christianity,  with  an  emphasis 
upon  morality  or  ethics,  we, do  not  keep  in  mind  the 
other  side  of  Christianity,  which  is  our  relation  to 
God.  Religion  is  not  only  a  relation  of  man  with  man 
but  a  relation  of  man  to  God.  It  is  a  twofold  relation- 
ship. Christ  is  the  Vine  and  we  are  the  branches.  In 
the  development  of  a  purer  type  of  Christianity,  we 
must  not  forget  God.  This  relation  to  God  has  its  ex- 
pression in  reverence  for  things  Divine  and  in  culti- 
vation of  a  mystical  sense  within  the  human  soul. 

When  Christianity  becomes  so  simple,  so  moral  and 
ethical  as  to  lose  that  mysticism  for  the  unseen,  that 
hope  for  things  higher,  it  is  going  to  lose  its  grip  on 
men.  Its  dynamic  power  will  have  been  lost.  Take 
away  its  mystical  nature,  and  old  men  will  cease  to 
dream  dreams  and  young  men  to  see  visions.  Chris- 
tianity dare  not  become  so  commonplace  as  to  lose  its 
elements  of  divinity. 

Chester,  Pa.      t  ^  . 

"  An  Advertisement  " 

In  a  cross  country  trip,  a  few  days  ago.  I  rend  this 
sign:  "  Stop  at  Soda  Fountain  and  gel  a  drink  that 
is  cool,  refreshing,  and  one  that  satisfies."  I  was  im- 
pressed with  the  unique  way  in  which  it  was  displayed, 

much  adapted  to  the  occasion  and  would  indicate  a 
full  supply.  The  drink  may  have  been  true  to  the  ad- 
vertisement, but  it  only  satisfied  for  a  short  time  and 
then  another  drink  would  be  wanted. 

Then,  in  my  meditations  upon  the  advertisement,  I 
wondered  if  it  was  true  and  also  if  there  could  be 
drink  that  satisfies.  The  Savior,  on  one  occasion, 
stood  in  the  temple  and  cried,  "  If  any  man  thirsf.  let 
him  come  unto  me  and  drink."  As  l\e  spake  to  the 
Samaritan  woman,  he  said.  "  But  whosoever  drinketh 
of  the  water  that  I  shall  give  shall  never  thirst,  but 


the  water  that  I  shall  give  shall  he  in  him  a  well  of 
water  springing  up  into  everlasting  life."     ' 

If  it  paid  the  owner  of  the  soda  fountain  to  adver- 
tise Ins  drink,  will  it  not  pay  us  to  point  the  thirsty 
soul  to  the  One  that  can  satisfy  his  thirst?  The  old 
prophet  long  ago  advertised  a  drink  that  oughl  to  ap- 
peal to  every  thirsty  soul:  "  Ho  ever)-  one  that  thirsl- 
eth,  come  ye  to  the  waters  and  buy  and  eat,  yea,  come 
buy  wine  and  milk  without  money  and  without  price." 

The  person  that  believes  the  Savior's  statement  and 
accepts  it,  shall  be  a  blessing  to  others,  for  out  of  him 
shall  flow  rivers  of  living  waters. 

I  wonder  if  wc  are  proving  as  great  a  blessing  to 
(he  thirsty  soul  as  the  owner  of  the  soda  fountain  is  to 
lliosc  that  read  his  advertisement! 

Dallas  Center,  Iowa. 


OUR    SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


Lesson  for  December  24,  1916 

Subject.— Christmas  Lesson.  Unto  Us  a  Son  is  Given.  - 
Isa.  9:  2-7. 

Golden  Text.— For  unlo  us  a  child  is  horn,  unto  us  a  son 
is  given:  and  the  government  shall  he  noon  his  shoulder: 
and  his  name  shall  be  called  Wonderful,  Counsellor. 
Mighty  God,  Everlasting  Father,  Prince  o(  Peace— Isa.  9 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


The  Angels'  Christmas  Song 

Luke  2:  8-20 
For  Sunday  Evening,  December  24,  1916 

I.  Incidents  of  the  Scripture.— 1.  The  silent  night.  2.  Th 
light  from  heaven.  3.  The  angel  chorus.  4.  The  darknes 
again.  S.  The  wondering  shepherds.  6.  Their  journey  to  I'm 
the  newborn  King.  7.  Their  joy  at  finding  him.  8.  Prais 

II.  What  Was  the  Angels'  Message?— I.  "Glory  it 
God."    2.  "  Peace  on  earth."    .1.  "  Good  will  toward  men. 

III.  How  Perpetuate  the  Angels'  Message?— 1.  Keep  i 
ringing—"  Glory  to  God."  2.  Give  self  to  Christ.  3.  Brim 
Christ  to  some  one.  4.  Bring  some  one  to  Christ. 

IV.  Questions— 1.  Who  needs  me  most  this  Christmas 
2.  Which  do  they  need  more,  food  or  Christ?  3.  Shall 
give  them  a  little  gift  or  shall  I  try  to  give  them  Christ 
4.  How  shall  I  spend  tomorrow— Christinas?  5.  What  doe 
Christmas  mean  to  mc? 


PRAYER  MEETING 


"  Bear  Ye  One  Another's  Burdens 

Gal.  6:  2 

For  Week  Beginning  December  24,  1916 
1.  Be  a  Sunshine  Maker.— When  you  rise  in  the  mo 


re.  It  is 


-ily  <h, 


it,  a  kind  word  to  the  sorrowful,  an  encouraging  cxpre? 
sion  to  the  striving.  All  these  things  may  he  trifles  i 
themselves,  light  as  air,  but  they  will  leave  their  messag 
of  cheer,  at  least  for  the  next  twenty-four  hours.  If  yo 
add  to  the  happiness  of  but  one  person  a  day.  it  would  nica 
three  hundred  and  sixty-five  occasions  of  gladness  durin 
the  course  of  a  year.  Why  not  try  it?  And  think  of  wha 
it  would  mean,  continued  throughout  your  life  (Rom,  IS 
1.  2;  Eph.  S:  2;  Philpp.  1:  27:  Col.  2:  2;  3:  [6;  1  Peter  3:  ! 
9;  1  John  1:  7:  Eph.  4:  32)1 

2.  Be  a  Real  Burden  Bearer  and  Helper.— The  decisiv 
test  of  a  religion   that  claims  to  be  universal,  and  tha 
professes   to   meet  the   needs   of  a   world,   is   simply   tl.i- 
"  What  message  has  it  for  the  weary?"    These  dependeu 
ones,  after  all.   form  the  majority  of  mankind,  and  a  .cell 
gion   that   can   not   minister  to   then,  can   not  pretend, t 
he  a  religion  for  the  world.     The  "  weary  "  are   the  p. 
pic  who  are  bowed  beneath  heavy  burdens,  the- people. v, 
have  lost  heart,  the  people  who  feel  life's  problems 
difficult  for  them,  the  people  whose  spirits  arc  wounc 
and  crushed  by  sorrow.     We  find   them  everywhere, 
one  time  or  another,  we  all  find  ourselves  enrolled  in  th 
ranks,  and  the  real  test  of  a  religion— the  final  let  of 
value  and  worth.— is  this:  "  Can  it  help  to  bear,  the  burt 
of  the  weary?  Can  it  minister  to  the  troubled  mind?  C 
it  bind  up  the  broken  in  heart?"     It  is  the  superlatives 
.ry   of   our    Christian    faith    that    it .  can    minister    to 
"  weary,"  and  that  it  can  inspire  with  new  hope  the  bea 
laden  bearer  of  burdens  (Luke  22:  32:  Acts  20:  35;  Rr 
14:  1.  19;  Philpp.  2:  1-3;  Heb.  10:  24;  1  John  3:  14;  1  Pc 


bo 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains  for  the  Kingdom 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Arnwcll  church,  N.  J. 

One  was  added  to  the  Claar  church,  Pa.,  recently. 

One  was  reclaimed  in  the  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  church. 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Bloom  church,  Kans..  Dec.  4. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  White  Hill  church,  Va„  Dec. 
3. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  South  Bend  church,  Ind.,  Nov. 
27. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Wooster  church,  Ohio,  since 
last  report. 

One  applied  for  membership  in  the  Logansport  church, 
Ind.,   Dec.  3. 

Two  were  baptized  Dec.  3  at  Muscatine,  Iowa,  and  there 
arc  two  applicants. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Lick  Creek  church,  Ohio,  on 
Thanksgiving  Day. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Four  Mile  church,  Ind.,  on 
Thanksgiving  Day. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Bethel  church,  Nebr.,  during 
the  last  few  weeks. 

Four  were  added  to  the  First  Church  of  the  Brethren, 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Nov.  26. 

One  was  restored  in  the  Pleasant  Hill  church,  Ohio, 
during  the  past  few  weeks. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Dexter  church,  N.  Mcx„— Bro. 
C.  D.  Fagcr,  of  Ochiltree,  Tex.,  evangelist. 

Forty-three  confessed  Christ  at  Roanoke,  Va.,— Bro.  J. 
M.  Henry,  of  Daleville  College,  evangelist. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Lebanon  church,  Va.,— Bro. 
Isaac  Frantz.  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,  evangelist. 

Three  confessed  Christ  in  the  Deer  Park  church,  Minn., 
—Bro.  W.   H.   Hood,  of  Greene,   Iowa,  evangelist. 

Three  confessed  Christ  in  the  Westminster  church,  Md„ 
—Bro.  S.  H.  Flory.  of  Nokesville,  Va..  evangelist. 

Two  were  baptized  at  the  Second  South  Bend  church, 
Ind.,— Bro.  S.  P.  Early,  of  Fostoria,  Ohio,  evangelist 

Eleven  were  baptized  near  Lawrcnceburg,  Tenn ..— Bro. 
Jesse  D.  Clarke,  of  Joncsboro,  same  State,  evangelist. 

Twenty-three  confessed  Christ  in  the  Lindsay  church. 
Cal..— Bro.  M.  S.  Frantz,  of  Wichita,  Kans.,  evangelist. 

Two  confessed  Christ  in  the  Altamont  church,  Kans.,— 
Bro.  E.  D.  Steward,  of  Abilene,  same  State,  evangelist. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Waynesville  church.  Mo.,— 
Bro.  P.  L.  Fike,  of  Peace  Valley,  same  State,  evangelist. 

Six  confessed  Christ  in  the  Conewago  church.  Pa., — 
Bro.  J.   L.   Myers,  of  Loganvillc,   same   State,   evangelist. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Jacobs  Creek  church,  Pa.,— 
Bro.  J.  L.  Bowman,  of  Scottdale,  same  State,  evangelist. 

Sixteen  were  baptized  in  the  Lcamersvillc  church.  Pa., 
—Bro.  Wm.  Spidle,  of  Quakertown,  same  State,  cvangel- 


gclist. 

During  a  series  of  meetings  in  the  Monitor  church, 
Okla.,  by  Bro.  I.  J.  Rosenberger.  of  Covington.  Ohio,  one 
was  restored. 

Seven  were  baptized  and  five  restored  in  the  Browns- 
ville church,  Md.,— Bro.  Silas  Utz,  of  New  Market,  same 
State,  evangelist. 

During  several  meetings,  held  in  the  Pyrmont  church, 
Ind.,  by  Bro.  Floyd  M.  Irvin,  of  Manchester  College,  one 
confessed   Christ. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Flat  Rock  church,  Va.,— 
Brethren  J.  G.  and  S.  E.  Lewis,  of  Taylors  Valley,  same 
State,  evangelists. 

Two  applicants  await  baptism  in  the  Franklin  County 
church.  Iowa,— Bro.  W.  I.  Buckingham,  of  Prairie  City, 
same  State,  evangelist. 

Bro.  David  Metzler.  of  Nappanee.  Ind.,  labored  in  a  re- 
vival for  the  Lick  Creek  church,  Ohio,  during  which  one 
made  the  good  choice. 

Three  were  baptized  and  one  reclaimed  in  the  Beaver 
Creek  church,  Va.,— Bro.  J.  A.  Webb,  of  Booncs  Mill, 
same  State,  evangelist. 

Five  were  baptized  in  the  Osceola  church.  Mo.,— Bro. 
Azro  Breshears,  of  Wheatland.  Mo.,  and  Bro.  T.  J.  Sim- 
mons, of  Fallon,   Montana,   evangelists. 

The  Indian  Creek  church,  Pa.,  secured  Bro.  Hiram 
Kaylor,  of  Elizabethtown.  same  State,  for  a  series  of 
evangelistic   services.     One   was   baptized. 

One  was  baptized,  three  were  reclaimed,  and  five  ap- 
plicants await  baptism  in  the  Pleasant  Valley  church,  W. 
Va.,— Bro.  J.  E.  Shepler.  of  Bentons  Ferry.  W.  Va.,  evan- 
gelist.   

Meetings  in  Progress 
Bro.  George   E.  Swihart,   of  Roann.   Ind..  at  Wakarusa, 
same  State. 

Bro.  C.  P.  Rowland,  of  Lanark,  111.,  in  the  Peace  Valley 
church,  Mo. 


Bro.  J.  Q.  Coughnour,  of  Ankcny,  Iowa,  in  the  Osceola 
church,  same  State. 

Bro.  E.  D.  Steward,  of  Abilene,  Kans.,  in  the  Altamont 
church,  same  State. 

Bro.  J.  L.  Mahon,  of  Van  Burcn,  Ind.,  in  the  Harris 
Creek  church,  Ohio. 

Bro.  David  Metzler,  of  North  Manchester,  Ind.,  in  the 
Ludlow  church,  Ohio. 

Bro.  Oliver  H.  Austin,  of  McPherson,  Kans.,  in  the 
Morrill  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  W.  K.  Conner,  of  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  at  the  Second 
Church  of  the   Brethren.  York,   same   State. 

Bro.  Wm.  Lampin,  of  Polo,  111.,  in  the  North  Man- 
chester church,  Ind.    So  far  sixteen  have  accepted  Christ. 

When  last  reported,  twenty-one  had  come  forward  in 
the  meeting  in  the  Eden  Valley  church.  Kans.,  where  Bro. 
J.  Edwin  Jarboe  and  wife,  of  Lincoln,  Nebr.,  are  laboring. 

Contemplated  Meetings 

Bro.  Joseph  Sale,  of  Bremen,  Ind.,  to  begin  Jan.  7  in 
the  Yellow  River  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Adam  H.  Miller,  of  Louisville,  Ohio,  to  begin  dur- 
ing January  in  the  Wooster  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Meyersdalc,  Pa.,  to  begin  Dec. 
30,  at  the  Upton  house,  Back  Creek  congregation,  same 
State. 

Bro.  Warren  Slabaugh,  of  Chicago,  III.,  will,  during  the 
holidays,  conduct  a  Bible  Institute  in  the  Pine  Creek 
church,  Ind. 

Bro.  H.  A.  Claybaugh,  of  Chicago,  111.,  will  conduct  a 
special    Bible   Class   during   the   holidays    in   the    English 

River  church,  Iowa._ 

Personal   Mention 

Bro.  John  Heckman,  of  Polo.  111.,  was  an  appreciated 
visitor  at  the  Messenger  office  last  week. 

Bro.  S.  P.  Early,  of  Fostoria,  Ohio,  is  to  take  pastoral 
charge  of  the  Windbcr,  Pa.,  congregation  about  the  mid- 
dle of  April,  next. 

The  First  District  of  West  Virginia  is  to  be  represented 
on  the  Standing  Committee  of  1917  by  Bro.  B.  W.  Smith, 
of   Burlington. 

Bro.  Louis  Holdcrrced,  recently  of  Lcnorc,  Idaho, 
should  he  addressed  until  further  notice,  at  Yoder,  Colo., 
R.  D.  2,  care  of  A.  J.  Detrick. 

By  reason  of  a  change  of  Rural  Delivery  Routes,  the 
address  of  Bro.  Jerome  E.  Blough,  of  Johnstown,  Pa.,  is 
changed  from  R.  D.  5  to  R.  D.  T 

Bro.  Homer  F.  Caskey,  late  of  the  Salem  church,  Iowa. 
has  located  at  Red  Cloud,  Nebr.,  and  assumed  pastoral 
charge  of  the  congregation  at  that  place.  He  should  be 
addressed  as  indicated. 

Bro.  W.  W.  Holsopplc,  of  Versailles,  Mo.,  Chairman  of 
the  Committee  of  Arrangements  for  the  Wichita  Confer- 
ence, was  at  the  Publishing  House  on  Tuesday  of  this 
week,  on  business  connected  with  the  Conference. 

Bro.  J.  A.  Smeltzer,  of  160S  South  California  Avenue, 
Chicago,  has  arranged  to  give  his  entire  time,  during  the 
year  1917,  to  evangelistic  and  Bible  Institute  work,  and 
desires  to  complete  his  schedule  as  early  as  possible. 

Our  aged  brother,  Cornelius  Kessler,  of  Beatrice,  Nebr., 
thinks  that  all  who,  like  himself,  have  passed  the  four- 
score mark,  should  appreciate  the  closing  paragraph  of 
"  Some  Lessons  Seen  in  Cider  Season,"  by  Bro.  G.  C. 
Myers,  published  in  No.  45. 

Bro.  J.  E.  Young,  of  Beatrice,  Nebr.,  changes  his  address 
for  the  present  to  McPherson,  Kans.  Bro.  Young  is  open 
for  a  Bible  School  engagement  during  the  holidays,  and 
is  also  ready  to  take  up  permanent  work  for  the  Master 
in   some   community   needing  his   services. 

Nov.  30  ended  the  earthly  pilgrimage  of  Bro.  Abraham 
Rinehart,  of  the  Pipe  Creek  church,  Ind.,  who  passed 
from  labor  to  reward  at  the  age  of  more  than  ninety-three 
years.    He  was  chosen  to  the  ministry  in  1863,  and  labored 

We  are  glad  to  learn  that  Bro.  Lafayette  Steele  has  so 
far  recovered  from  his  affliction,  as  to  be  able  to  return 
to  his  home.  He  will  not  be  strong  enough,  however, 
to  do  very  mucl)  work  for  some  months.  He_was  re- 
membered by  his  home  members  with  a  Thanksgiving  of- 
fering. 

A  few  lines  from  Bro.  J.  Harman  Stover,  now  in  the 
County  Hospital  at  Fresno,  Cal.,  gives  us  the  good  news 
that  he  is  "doing  well."  The  shock  of  his  operation  for 
double  hernia,  and  the  removal  of  a  large  tumor,  involv- 
ing three  separate  incisions,  was  very  severe.  Successive 
hemorrhages  weakened  him  greatly.  It  could  not  be  fore- 
cast how  soon  he  would  be  able  to  return  to  his  home. 

Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

Among  the  Indiana  notes  we  publish  an  announcement 
by  Bro.  Otho  Winger,  of  North  Manchester,  that  should 
be  given  special  consideration  by  the  members  of  that 
State. 

On  page  805  we  publish  the  program  of  the  Sunday- 
school  Institute'  of  the  First  and  Southern  Districts  of 
Virginia,  to  be  held  in  the  College  Chapel,  Daleville,  Va., 


An  announcement  by  Bro.  J.  L.  Guthrie,  of  special  im- 
portance to  the  churches  of  Northwestern  Ohio,  will  be 
found  among  the  notes  from  that  State. 

Those  who  may  wish  to  attend  the  Sunday-school  Insti- 
tute of  Middle  Missouri,  to  be  held  in  the  Spring  Branch 
church  Dec.  26  to  30,  will  find  an  important  notice  by 
Sister  Wealthy  Ihrig  among  the  Missouri  notes. 

On  the  last  page  of  this  issue  we  publish  an  announce- 
ment of  our  1917  Almanac,  which  will  be  read  with  more 
than  usual  interest  by  our  readers.  Concerning  the  three 
most  vital  activities  of  our  church,— Missions,  Sunday- 
school  and  Education, — a  special  effort  has  been  made  to 
give  such  detailed  information  as  will  prove  helpful 
throughout  the  year.  If  the  Almanac  should  be  able  to 
arouse  more  interest  in  these  great  movements,  the  pur- 
pose at  which  we  aimed  shall  have  been  achieved.  Re- 
member that,  owing  to  the  reasons  referred  to  in  the  an- 
nouncement on  last  page,  the  price  of  the  Almanac  will 
be  ten  cents  per  copy,  postpaid.     Please  send  your  orders 


Miscellaneous 

From  the  December  "  Vindicator  "  we  learn  that  the  An- 
nual Meeting  of  the  Old  Order  Brethren  for  1917  is  to  be 
held  near  Camden,  Ind. 

Sister  Mary  L.  Cook,  District  Sunday-school  and  Aid 
Societies'  Secretary,  has  changed  her  address  from  Nevada, 
to  406  North  Washington  Street,  Lima,  Oliio. 

The  Rossville  church,  Ind.,  has  secured  the  services  of 
Bro.  Wm.  L.  Hatcher,  of  Summitville,  same  State,  as  pas- 
tor. He  will  enter  upon  his  work  by  Jan.  1,  next. 
f~  A  local  Bible  Institute  will  be  held  at  Quinter,  Kans., 
Dec.  24  to  Jan.  5,  in  charge  of  Bro.  R.  H.  Nicodemus,  of 
Bethany  Bible  School,  Chicago,  111.  An  interesting  pro- 
gram has  been  prepared. 

By  a  unanimous  vote  of  the  Virginia  State  Board  of 
Education,  Bridgewater  College  has  been  assigned  to  the 
rank  of  a  standard  college.  This  means  that  it  receives 
full  credit  for  its  work,  and  is  classed  with  the  best  col- 
leges in  the  country. 

At  the  dedicatory  services  for  the  new  church  at  Se- 
bring,  Fla.,  on  Dec.  17,  Bro.  J.  H.  Moore  is  to  deliver  the 
sermon.  Bro.  Moore  is  much  encouraged  in  view  of  what 
has  already  been  accomplished  in  building  up  a  church  in 
that  part  of  the  South. 

.  Please  remember  that  our  Book  Department  will  give 
you  prompt  service, — either  by  supplying  books  advertised 
in  our  catalogue,  or  by  furnishing  other  books  which  you 
may  desire  to  have.  Concerning  these,  please  give  title, 
author  and  name  of  publisher. 

The  Sunday  School  Editor  has  prepared  a  Home  De- 
partment Edition  "of  the  "Advanced  Quarterly"  for  the 
first  quarter  of  1917.  In  addition  to  the  matter  found  in 
the  regular  edition,  it  contains  eight  extra  pages,  designed 
to  be  of  special  help  to  those  who  can  not  get  the  benefits 
of  class  attendance.  It  is  a  splendid  idea.  Schools  should 
order  this  edition  for  use  in  the  Home  Department. 

The  1917  Almanac  gives  the  names  of  3,106  ministers,— 
only  twenty-four  more  names  than  the  preceding  one. 
Making  allowance  for  the  fact  that  a  number  of  ministers 
died  during  the  year,  whose  names  have  been  removed, 
the  ratio  of  new  ministers  elected  is  wholly  out  of  pro- 
portion with  the  increase  in  membership,  which  this  year 
promises  to   reach   a  higher  mark  than   ever  before. 

The  Correspondence  Department  of  Bethany  Bible 
School  announces  two  new  courses  of  special  interest  to 
Sunday-school  teachers.  "  How  to  Remember  the  Life 
of  Christ"  has  been  prepared  by  Bro.  A.  C.  Wieand,  and 
others,  as  a  special  help  for  the  Sunday-school  Lessons 
during  the  first  half  of  1917,  being  based  on  the  Gospel 
of  John.  Bro.  Ezra  Flory,  who  graduated  last  spring 
from  the  Hartford  School  of  Religious  Pedagogy,  has  out- 
lined a  course  in  "Sunday  School  Pedagogy  and  Admin- 
istration." 

After  carefully  reading  Bro.  I.  J.  Roscnberger's  book 
on  "The  Holy  Spirit,"  Bro.  J.  H.  Moore  writes  us:  "I 
am  very  much  pleased  with  the  manner  in  .which  the  • 
author  treats  the  subject.  The  plan  of  the  book  is  not 
only  original,  but  the  style  is  clear  and  at  times  forcible, 
and  the  line  of  thought  always  in  keeping  with  the  doc- 
trine held  by  the  church.  It  is  a  book  that  deserves  a 
very  wide  circulation.  No  one  can  read  it  without  feel- 
ing greatly  benefited.  It  is  a  safe  treatise  to  place  in  the 
hands  of  any  one  seeking  further  light  on  the  nature  and 
work  of  the  Holy  Spirit." 

Twilight  Poems 
Under  the  above  title  the  House  has  brought  out,  for 
Bro.  Jas.  A.  Sell,  of  Hollidaysburg,  Pa.,  a  neatly-bound 
105  page  booklet  of  Bro.  Sell's  poems.  Readers  of  the 
Messenger  already  know  the  fine  spirit  of  religious  de- 
votion, characteristic  of  Bro.  Sell's  verse.  The  booklet  is 
proving  to  be  a  ready  seller, — as  many  as  fifty  copies  hav- 
ing been  ordered  by  a  single  purchaser.  The  price  is 
fifty  cents.  Terms  for  half-dozen  or  dozen  lots  will  be 
given  upon  application  to  Bro.  Sell,  to  whom  all  orders 
should  be  sent.  It  is  an  excellent  gift  book,  especially 
appropriate  for  the  Christmas  season. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


The  Work  in  the  Home  Field 
According  to  the  report  of  social  workers  in  Chicago, 
there  are  more  than  200,000  foreigners  in  that  city  who 
have  no  connection  with  any  Christian  church.  What  is 
true  of  Chicago  is  also  true  of  New  York,  though  the  num- 
ber of  unreached  foreigners  is  even  greater,  proportionally, 
in  the  eastern  metropolis.  -There  is  danger,  sometimes,  of 
forgetting  the  field  "white  unto  harvest"  right  among 
us,  while  we  attempt  to  reach  the  remotest  bounds  of  the 
foreign  field.  We  would  not,  in  the  least,  discourage  our 
efforts  in  the  lands  beyond  the  briny  deep,  but,  candidly, 
there  are  souls  within  easy  reach  of  our  doorstep,  for 
whom  the  Lord  will  hold  us  accountable  on  the  great  day 
of  accounts,  if  we  fail  to  reach  them  for  Christ. 


Latest  Developments 
Wholly  unwilling  to  enter  the  European  imbroglio, 
Greece  finds  herself  in  a  most  unfortunate  predicament. 
Drastic  demands  are  being  made  by  Great  Britain  and 
her  allies,  a  nonacceptance  of  which  will  lead  to  stern  re- 
prisals. The  allied  powers  admit  that  this  usurpation  of 
rights  in  the  Hellenic  Kingdom  is  wholly  distasteful  to 
them, — being  very  similar  to  the  invasion  of  Belgium  by 
their  opponent,  in  the  early  part  of  the  war, — but  the  act 
is  excused  because  it  is  "a  military  necessity."  "In  a 
wholly  good  world,"  says  one  writer,  "  this  would  not  be 
so,  but  this  world  is  ruled  by  force  and  will  continue  to 
be  ruled  by  force.  Possibly  force  can  be  directed  and 
moderated  by  idealism,  but  it  can  not  be  obliterated." 
A  frank  admission. 


How  They  Taught  the  Batter  Way 
The  women  of  the  Morgan  Park,  111.,  Baptist  church 
arc  thoroughly  in  favor  of  temperance,  and  when,  during 
the  construction  of  their  new  church,  they  learned  that  the 
contractor's  workers  contemplated  to  have  beer  at  their 
luuch,  they  determined  to  point  out  a  better  way.  They 
did  not  proceed  to  deliver  lengthy  harangues  about  the 
folly  of  drinking  beer,  nor  did  they  adopt  the  Carrie  Na- 
tion method  of  smashing  the  beer  kegs.  They  simply  took 
steps  to  provide  something  better, — coffee,  soup,  etc., — 
so  that  no  one  felt  the  least  inclination  to  make  use  of 
alcoholic  stimulants.  And  is  not  this,  in  many  cases,  the 
best  possible  remedial  measure?  Put  men  in  touch  with 
the  better  way  by  practical  demonstration,  and  they  will 
admit  the  force  of  your  argument. 


Still  More  Unions 
And  now  we  are  told  that  15,000  employers  of  labor  in 
New  York,  making  use,  in  the  aggregate,  of  some  millions 
of  workers,  have  federated  themselves  in  a  union,  and  that 
those  in  other  cities  are  likely  to  follow.  They  claim  that 
such  a  step  was  made  necessary  for  the  better  .protection 
of  their  business,  and  in  self-defense  against  the  constant- 
ly-encroaching power  of  labor.  What  a  pity  that  capita! 
and  labor  should  thus  be  arrayed  in  two  great  divisions, 
to  combat  each  other,  when  clearly  the  interests  of  each 
can  best  be  subserved  by  greater  cooperation  and  equi- 
table agreements!  Never  before,  in  the  world's  history, 
were  the  teachings  of  the  "Golden  Rule"  needed  more 
than  today,  when  self-interest  and  avarice  so  largely  blind 
the  eyes  of  both  employer  and  employe. 


Ford's  Plan  for  the  Brewers 

It  is  a  favorite  practice  of  brewers  and  distillers  to  dwell 
strongly  on  the  great  financial  loss  that  would  accrue,  in 
case  their  plants  were  compelled  to  suspend  operations. 
Mr.  Henry  Ford,  of  automobile  fame,  has  a  solution  for 
all  their  troubles.  "Michigan  has  voted  for  Statewide  pro- 
hibition," he  said  recently,  "but  the  brewing  plants  in  the 
State  need  not  be  abandoned.  Millions  of  dollars  are  in- 
vested in  these  establishments,  and  economically  it  would 
be  a  shameful  waste  to  have  them  become  idle.  Every 
brewing  plant  can  at  little  expense  be  converted  into  a 
distillery  for  manufacturing  denatured  alcohol  for  use  in 
automobiles,  gas  engines,  etc.  With  the  world's  supply 
of  petroleum, — and  therefore  of  gasoline, — rapidly  di- 
minishing the  day  of  denatured  alcohol  for  automobiles  and 
tractors  is  just  dawning."  Surely,  a  splendid  plan  for 
"converting"  a  brewery  to  a  good  purpose! 

The  Danger  of  Delay 
One  of  our  exchanges  illustrates  the  danger  of  putting 
off  known  duties,  by  reference  to  a  recent  incident:  An 
aged  widow  in  moderate  circumstances  desired  that  her 
possessions  should,  after  her  decease,  go  to  a  worthy  caase. 
She  employed  a  lawyer  to  draw  up  a  will  to  that  effect, 
but  neglected  to  sign  her  name  to  the  document,  thinking 
as  many  others  do,  under  like  circumstances,— that  there 
was  plenty  of  time.  One  day  she  unexpectedly  became 
ill,  relapsed  into  unconsciousness,  and  never  rallied.  Her 
will  being  unsigned,  was  of  no  value,  and  in  consequence 
her  property  passed  to  a  relative  whom  she  had  not  seen 
for  years, — one  who  had  led  a  disreputable  life,  and  for 
-whom  she  had  no  respect.  We  are  quite  sure  that  many 
of  our  own  members,  who  expect  to  remember  the  work 
of  the  Lord  by  a  bequest,  thoughtlessly  put  off  the  matter 
until  it  is  too  late.     The  sad'thought,  in  connection  with 


iuch  a  case  of  neglect,  is  not  only  that  of  the  loss  sus- 
:ained  by  our  mission  interests,  but  the  far  more  fatal 
rme  of  neglecting  to  do  the  good  that  was  within  the  tes- 
tator's power.  As  all  of  us,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest, 
liave  promise  only  of  the  present  hour,  it  is  of  the  most 
t-ital  importance  to  remember  the  Lord's  work  by  immedi- 
ate provision,  duly  executed.     Do  it  nowl 


The  Verdict  of  a  Chicago  Judge 
Judge  Kenesaw  M.  Landis,  of  Chicago,  recently  ex- 
pressed his  heartfelt  conviction  as  to  national  prohibition. 
His  words  are  the  verdict  of  a  man  who  has,  for  a  long 
term  of  years,  presided  at  the  bench,  "National  prohi- 
bition," he  said,  "would  be  a  very  good  thing  for  the  coun- 
try. It  would  abolish  '  bootlegging,'  because  the  Federal 
Government  would  more  stringently  enforce  the  law.  The 
fact  that  many  young  men  and  quite  a  few  old  timers  do 
not  now  feel  embarrassed  or  mortified  in  refusing  an  in- 
vitation to  drink,  is  a  promising  sign  of  the  times.  A  large 
portion  of  the  country  is  dry  now,  and  the  remainder  soon 
will  be."     This  testimony  of  the  noted  Chicago  jurist  is 

most  gratifying.         

What  It  Cost 
Recognizing  that  their  case  does  not  admit  of  any  half- 
way business,  the  brewery  and  saloon  interests  of  the 
State  of  Maryland  spent  the  prodigious  sum  of  $105,593.- 
37  in  the  effort  to  keep  that  State  in  the  "wet"  column. 
Those  who  contributed  to  the  fund  were  the  Brewers' 
Association,  the  Wholesale  Liquor  Dealers'  Association, 
and  the  Hotel  Men's  Association.  They  realized  that  their 
business  is  seriously  threatened,  and  were  quite  willing  to 
give  liberally.  Sometimes  it  seems  as  if  the  church  of  the 
Living  God  might  profitably  learn  the  lesson  of  more 
liberal  giving  from  her  opponents.  We  arc  here  on  busi- 
ness for  the  Great  King.  He  has  committed  the  work  to 
our  hands,  but  are  we  really  in  earnest?  Do  we  give  as 
liberally  as  he  would  have  us  give,  towards  the  extension 

of  his  Kingdom?        

Getting  Stone  from  Mount  Sinai 
We  are  assured  by  recent  press  dispatches  that  the  allied 
armies,  in  constructing  defensive  works  for  the  Suez  Canal, 
are  quarrying  thousands  of  tons  of  stone  from  the  spurs 
of  that  lofty  eminence.  So  engrossed  has  the  world  been 
in  the  struggles  now  engulfing  Europe,  that  little  atten- 
tion has  been  paid  to  the  war  activities  adjacent  to  the 
Suez  waterway.  To  the  student  of  the  Holy  Oracles,  who 
remembers  Mt.  Sinai  chiefly  because  of  its  sacred  associa- 
tions,—the  giving  of  the  tables  of  the  law  to  Moses,  the 
manifestations  of-  the  Divine  Presence,  etc.,— the  latter- 
day  utilization  of  its  very  substance  for  war  purposes, 
seems  almost  sacrilegious.  This  feeling  is  still  more  in- 
tensified, since,  according  to  recent  reports,  there  is  a 
strong  probability  that  the  plain,  adjacent  to  the  memor- 
able mountain,  bids  fair  to  be  drenched  by  the  slaughter 
of  the  contending  armies.  But  such  is  war  in  its  utter 
disregard  of  places  most  sacred  to  the  sincere  student  of 

the  Bible. 

Essentials  of  Success 

:ed  death  of  Mr.  George  C.  Boldt, 


The  : 


:ently- 


af  the  far-famed  Waldorf-As 
toria  Hotel  of  New  York,  calls  to  mind  some  of  the  things 
to  which  he  attributed  the  marvelous  success  in  his  cho- 
sen calling.  While  he  placed  much  emphasis  on  a  number 
of  important  essentials,  he  maintained  that  the  greatest 
single  factor  in  his  rapid  rise  was  unfailing  courtesy  to  all 
with  whom  he  came  in  touch.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  he 
owed  his  last  prominent  place  in  the  hotel  world  to  the 
fact  that  he  was  so  courteous  to  William  Waldorf  Astor, 
that  he  was  chosen  by  the  multi-millionaire  to  take  charge 
of  the  great  hostelry  he  was  planning  to  build.  That  Mr. 
Boldt  made  the  venture  a  success  is  attested  by  the  prince- 
ly returns  to  owner  as  well  as  manager.  But  why 
might  not  more  of  us  learn  the  value  of  courtesy,  and  es- 
pecially so  from  the  standpoint  of  the  worker  for  Christ? 
Unfailing  courtesy  will  open  many  a  door  that  otherwise 
will  remain  barred.   


In 


The  Problems  of  a  Chief  Executive 

this  page  we  urged  that  we 


people,  might  very  fittingly  and  in  harmony  with  apostolic 
precept,  remember  the  President  of  our  great  nation  in  our 
prayers.  After  taking  a  rather  careful  survey  of  pending 
problems,  committed  to  his  charge,  we  are  more  fully  con- 
vinced than  ever  that  a  great  responsibility  is  his, — one 
that  he  can  not  hope  to  discharge  to  the  best  interests  of 
the  nation  without  the  overruling  Power  from  on  high. 
The  situation  in  Mexico  will  require  wise  and  patient  ad- 
justment. The  submarine  problem, — vexing  as  it  is, — will 
have  to  be  settled  along  fair  and  equitable  lines.  Then 
there  is  the  uncalled  for  interference  and  delay  to  Amer- 
ican shipping,  as  well  as  the  rigid  censorship  of  American 
mails,  so  clearly  in  violation  of  international  law.  Fair, 
but  decisive,  measures  will  have  to  be  determined  upon,  in 
the  preservation  of  our  rights.  Most  depressing  of  all  ques- 
tions,— so  far  as  our  own  country  is  concerned, — is  that 
of  domestic  food  prices  which,  by  their  constant  rise,  in- 
flict widespread  hardship  upon  the  laboring  classes.   Presi- 


dent Wilson  is  giving  this  matter  his  special  attention,  and 
it  is  now  thought  that  an  effectual  curb  will  be  placed  on 
all  combinations  that  have  contributed  to  the  unwarranted 
rise  of  staple  articles  of  food.  At  this  writing  a  number 
of  business  organizations,  municipalities  and  official  boards 
are  urging  the  President  to  take  steps  by  which  the  in- 
terests of  our  own  nation  shall  be  made  paramount,  so  far 
as  a  sufficient  supply  of  food  is  concerned.  To  these  ap- 
peals the  President  is  giving  his  careful  attention. 


saloc 


A  Menace  to  the  Saloon 
now  W.  A.  Sunday,  the  noted  evangelist,  is  in  an 
live  revival  effort  in  Boston,  expecting  to  con- 
his  meetings  for  two  months.  He  has  a  tabernacle 
gt  more  than  15,000  people.  Fully  aware  of  Mr.  Sun- 
anti-saloon  activity  in  Michigan,  which  materially 
I  in  voting  the  State  dry,  the  saloonkeepers  of  Bos- 
re  making  every  effort  to  counteract  his  persistent 
ics,  and  especially  his  warfare  against  the  dispensers 
uor.     They  have  openly    admitted    that    the    noted 

e  their  utmost  endeavors  to  hold  their  ground,  Were 
siblc,  they  would  wholly  neutralize  the  effects  of  his 
igs  and  all  else  that  savors  of  religion.  How  true 
ringing  words:  "The  saloon  WOULD  destroy  the 
i  if  it  COULD.  The  church  COULD  destroy  the 
i  if  it  WOULD"! 


A  "Sunshine  Bank" 
Something  decidedly  new,  in  the  way  of  a  bank,  is  be- 
ing operated  by  the  public  schools  of  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
Wliik  the  students  make  out  regular  deposit-slips,  they  do 
not  deposit  coin,  currency,  or  checks.  It  is  not  a  financial 
institution.  It  is  a  bank  where  good  deeds  arc  deposited, 
and  who  would  say  that  there  are  not  ample  returns?  The 
pupil  of  the  school  goes  to  the  bank  and  makes  out  a  de- 
posit slip,  recording  the  good  turns  he  may  have  done  dur- 
ing the  day.  Whatever  may  have  brought  sunshine  into 
sonic  one's  life  is  placed  on  a  deposit-slip  and  transferred 
to  the  regular  record,  Now  a  friendly  rivalry  has  sprung 
up, — a  "provoking  of  one  another  to  good  works,"  decid- 
edly uplifting.  "Sunshine  Banks"  might  be  started  in 
every  community  to  excellent  advantage.  What  a  blessing 
if  more  of  us  could  get  away  from  self,  and  become  large 
depositors  in   the  "Sunshine  Bank"! 


Progress  the  Order  of  the  Day 
We  are  told  that  some  of  the  lofty  "  sky  scrapers  "  of 

Chicago  no  longer  pay  expenses  and  interest.  They  arc 
fully  twenty-five  years  old,  and  that  is  long  enough  to 
make  them  antiquated.  Their  owners  must  tear  them 
down  and  build  anew,  with  full  consciousness  of  present- 
day  demands,  or  have  an  unprofitable  investment  on  their 
hands.  The  same  thing  is  true  of  hotels.  Only  the  mod- 
ern structure,  with  all  the  modern  improvements,  can 
hope  to  compete  in  the  race  for  the  traveling  public's 
patronage.  This  constant  clamor  for  the  best  and  latest 
is  not  a  mere  theory  but  a  fact  that  we  must  face.  This 
is  true  in  the  religious  realm  as  well.  Not  that  principles 
change, — they  are  eternally  fixed, — but  the  application  of 
them,  to  present-day  requirements,  must  necessarily  be 
modified  as  times  change.  The  church  of  today  must  have 
a  house  of  worship  fully  adequate  to  the  needs  of  the  Sun- 
day-school and  other  requirements.  Then,  too,  the  church 
must  enter  into  the  life  of  the  community  in  such  a  vital 
and  decisive  way  that  the  most  salutary  effect  is  produced. 
Perhaps  "the  children  of  this  world  are,"— as  Christ  says, 
—"wiser  in  their  generation  than  the  children  of  light," 
but  the  church  can  well  afford  to  remember  that  her  meth- 
ods and  plans  of  working  must  be  fully  adapted  to  the 
constantly-advancing  age  in  which  she  lives, 

What  Will  the  End  Be? 
As  the  armies  of  Europe  enter  upon  the  third  winter  of 
the  great  war,  no  real  settlement  is  in  sight.  All  the  bel- 
ligerents are  feverishly  working  upon  preparations  for  a 
fourth  year,  but  none  of  them  know  what  the  next  day 
may  bring  forth.  Whatever  questions  may  have  been  at 
issue  when  the  war  actually  began,  have  long  since  been 
eclipsed  by  the  war  itself.  The  one  burning  issue,  ever 
present  with  all  participants  is,  when  and  how  the  war 
may  honorably  be  brought  to  a  close.  One  thing  is  sure  — 
no  matter  what  side  may,  in  the  end,  acclaim  itself  as  the 
victor,  an  overwhelming  loss  will  be  theirs.  The  heritage 
of  past  generations,— yea,  centuries,— has  been  swept 
away  by  the  blight  of  war's  destruction.  So  greatly  have 
the  resources  of  the  future  been  drawn  upon  that  coming 
generations  will  have  to  drink  the  bitter  cup  of  poverty. 
Not  a  single  compensation,— by  indemnity,  accession  of 
territory,  or  aught  else,— can  repay  cither  side  for  the  de- 
struction of  property.  As  we  contemplate  the  stupendous 
and  needless  sacrifice  of  ten  millions  of  Europe's  ablest 
men,  language  fails  to  fathom  the  deep  significance  of  so 
vital  a  loss  to  humanity  at  large.  And  that  suggests  an- 
other thought:  Are  we,  the  people  of  the  United  States, 
wholly  devoid  of  responsibility,  in  our  reluctance  to  bring 
about  the  end  of  the  great  struggle?  Is  there  nothing  we 
can  do? 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  16,   1916 


HOME  AND   FAMILY 


The  Solitary  Way 


There  is  a  mystery 

in  human 

leart 

And  though  we  ar 

E  encircled 

l>y  a 

host 

Of  those   who  love 

us  well,  a 

d  ar 

e  beloved; 

To  every  one  of  u 

,  from  tunc 

to  t 

IPC 

There  comes  a  ser 

9C  of  utter 

lone 

ncss. 

Our  dearest  friend 

s  are  Strang 

er  tc 

our  grief 

And  can  not  reali 

c  our  bitte 

ncss 

"There  is  not  one 

who   really 

und 

[Stands, 

Not  one  to  enter  a 

I  I  feci,"— 

Such  is  the  cry  of 

11  of  us  in 

urn. 

We   wander  in  a   solitary  way 

No  matter  what  no 

r  where  ou 

lot 

nay  he. 

Each  heart,  mystc 

iously  even 

to   1 

self 

Must  live  its  inner 

life  in  solitude. 

And  would  you  like  to  know  the  rcaso 
It  is  because  the  Lord  desires  all  our 
In  every  heart  he  wishes  to  be  first; 
He  therefore  keeps  the  secret  key  hii 
To  open  all  its  chambers  and  to  bless 
With  perfect  sympathy  and  holy  peace 
Each  solitary  soul  which  comes  to  hii 
So  when  you  feci  this  loneliness, 
It  is  the  voice  of  Jesus  saying,  "Come 
And  every  1 


It  i 


call  : 


:  agaii 


alh   ■ 


And  when  b< 

And  say,  "  I  can  not  bear 

You  say  a  truth.     Christ  i 

So  heavy  that  you  must  r 

The  bitter  grief  which  no 

Conveys  a  secret  message 

Entreating  you  to  come  to  him  again. 

The  Man  of  Sorrows  understands  it  well 


the   King 


"  In  all  points  tempted,"  he 
You  can  not  come  too  often 
The  Son  of  God  is  infinite  ir 
His  presence  satisfies  the  lor 
And  those  who  walk  with  hi 
Can  never  have  a  solitary  v 
Syracuse,  Ind.  .  _  . 


an  feel  with  you. 


from  day  to  day 


In  Chrysanthemum  Time 


"  Leave  your  work  and  go  with  me,  tins  afternoon," 
said  Barbara  coaxingly.  And  when  Barbara  talks  in 
that  tone  of  voice,  we  all  do  what  she  asks. 

"  I  ought  to  finish  making  Nancy's  dress,"  I  said, 
holding  out  a  skirt  on  which  the  band  was  half  sewed 
and  the  hem  was  untouched,  with  a  faint  hope  that 
Barbara  would  see  that  I  must  stay  at  home  and  sew 
for  the  family.  But  Barbara's  heart  was  adamant 
against  anything  of  the  kind. 

"  You've  been  sewing  steadily  for  Nancy,  little  Jim 
and  the  others  for  about  six  weeks.  You  are  no  near- 
er through  with  it  than  when  you  began,  so  it's  no  use 
to  wait.  You  are  coming  with  me  this  afternoon,  and 
we  are  going  to  see  the  country  once  again  before  the 


fli< 


Soi 


hurt,  as  well  as  summer  rains  and  sunshine.  Back  at 
the  farmhouse  arc  squash  vines  and  morning-glories 
which  grow  fast  and  far  in  a  single  summer.  They 
outdistance  the  oak.  Many  summer  suns  have 
shimmered  and  glinted  among  the  leaves,  and  a  thou- 
sand rains  must  drip  down  among  the  branches  and 
water  the  roots,  before  it  rears  its  mighty  head  as 
monarch  of  the  forest.  Have  you  ever  watched  the 
winter  storms  beat  upon  the  tree?  The  oak  bends  its 
head  before  the  blast,  the  pitiless  storms  of  wind  and 
sleet  drive  its  branches  almost  into  the  ground,  but  it 
does  not  break,  and  its  roots  take  a  firmer  hold  and  so 
it  glows.  How  could  we  help  thinking  of  the  afflic- 
lions  and  trials  sent  to  test,  us?  We  are  made  to  won- 
der whether  we  stand  firm,  and  trust  our  Lord  when 
the  storm  is  at  its  height. 

The  melancholy  days  have  surely  come.  The  inner 
mood  of  things  has  changed.  There  are  no  daisies  and 
buttercups  to  shine  like  stars  in  the  meadow-grass,  but 
we  have  clusters  of  golden-rod  and  autumn  leaves  of 
all  shades.  The  hush  that  fell  with  the  first  black 
frost  is  still  upon  us.  As  we  leave  the  dark  woods,  the 
wind  begins  to  come  from  the  northwest,  and  sweeps 
the  ground  clear  of  brown,  swirling  leaves.  Was  there 
ever  such  a  sower  as  this  wind  ?  He  wings  his  seeds 
and  weights  his  seeds,  they  fly  and  fall,  stick  and  shoot 
■in  the  moist  earth  and  then  spring  up  and  grow. 

We  came  to  a  farmhouse  where  the  chrysanthe- 
mums were  in  bud  and  bloom.  White  and  red,  yellow 
and  poppy-colored,  their  brightness  held  the  eye  and 
comforted  us  for  the  loss  of  roses  and  lilies. 

"-Did  you  ever  see  such  gorgeous  chrysanthemums?" 
I  asked. 

"  No,  I  believe  this  woman  is  making  a  specialty  of 
chrysanthemums  this  season  and  these  are  wonderful," 
answered  Barbara. 

We  were  a  bit  tired  The  shadows  were  lengthen- 
ing. The  cloudy  gray  of  the  road  silently  faded  to  a 
dusky  brown,  as  we  walked  on,  hurrying  a  little.  But 
I  shall  always  be  glad  that  we  went.  In  the  coming 
days,  when  the  wind  comes  sobbing  through  the  trees, 
and  the  rain  falls  steadily,  heavily  and  drearily,  and 
flattens  down  the  leaves  into  shapeless  patterns  on  the 
sidewalk,  I  shall  think  of  this  afternoon.  In  the  even- 
ing, when  the  cold  wind  blows  the  leaves  into  the 
nooks  and  crannies  of  the  yard,  reminding  us  that  win- 
ter is  at  the  door,  this  afternoon  of  blooming  chrysan- 
themums and  fading  golden-rod  will  come  before  me. 
No  new  buds  arc  swelling;  instead  we  have  the  blight. 
of  frost  on  growing  things,  yet  we  know  that  already 
the  forces  of  chemistry  are  at  work  under  ground,  re- 
pairing losses  and  getting  ready  for  the  spring. 

It  was  dark  when  Barbara  left  me  at  our  door.    Wc 
were  both  well   content  and  happy ;  I  had   forgotten 
about  the  sewing.    This  was  home  and  all  is  well. 
"Oh,  well  to  have  lived  in  this  fleshly  abode 
To  have  laughed  and  have  loved  and  have  borne  well  the 
load 

To  have  drifted  along  with  the  stream  as  it  flowed! 

To  the  rest  at  the  end  of  the  road." 

Covington,  Ohio. 


:  went. 

We  walked  slowly  at  first.  The 
distressing  and  the  dust  lay  thick  everywhere.  The 
fields  were  parched  and  burnt  out.  but  it  was  God's 
brown  earth  and  the  trees  and  skies  were  just  the  same. 

"  All  my  life  I  have  loved  the  fall  of  the  year,"  com- 
mented Barbara  as  we  walked  slowly  along.  "  There 
is  something  connected  with  the  husking  and  shocking 
of  corn  that  takes  hold  of  the  imagination  as  the  har- 
vest fields  of  July  never  can." 

About  a  mile  from  the  town,  the  road  wound  its 
sinuous  length  through  the  secluded  depths  of  a  grove 
where  the  summer  sunshine  never  comes.  The  oak 
and  hickory  trees  are  thick  and  an  undergrowth  of 
smaller  trees  made  this  woods  almost  impenetrable.  A 
woodpecker  was  noisily  at  work  on  one  of  the  limbs, 
while  the  squirrels  arid  chipmunks  ran  to  and  fro  in 
the  dark  recesses  of  the  woods,  unafraid.  We  sat 
down  upon  a  fallen  log  and  looked  about  us. 

"  How  the  oak  tree  has  to  endure,  to  stand  fast,  and 
to  brace  itself  when  a  storm  comes,"  I  said. 

There  they  stood  like  sentinels,— those  great  oak  and 
hickory  trees,  waving  branches  gnarled  and  seamed, 
bearing  scars  of  past  conflict.  It  is  strange  how  many 
things  are  wrought  into  the  life  of  an  oak,— things  that 


CORRESPONDENCE 


ITEMS  FROM  THE  WOODBURY  CHURCH, 
PENNSYLVANIA 

Our  love  feast  at  the  Holsinger  house  was  held  Oct.  14 
and  was  largely  attended.  The  tables  were  well  filled  with 
communicants.  Visiting  ministers  were  Elders  R  R.  Zook 
and  F.  C.  Dively.  Eld.  Zook  officiated  and  Eld.  Dively 
conducted  the  services  the  day  following.  This  service  was 
preceded  by  a  two  weeks'  series  of  meetings,  conducted  by, 
Eld.  Zook.  As  a  direct  result  of  the  meeting  one  was  re- 
claimed. Considering  the  busy  season,  these  meetings  were 
well  attended. 

Eld.  M.  J.  Broughcr,  of  Grcensburg,  Pa.,  was  with  us  in 
an  evangelistic  effort  at  the  Curryville  house,  beginning 
Oct.  30  and  continuing  until  Nov.  15.  These  services 
were  very  largely  attended  and  good  interest  was  manifest- 
ed. As  a  direct  result  of  the  strong  sermons  and  appeals 
of  Bro.  Brougher,  twenty-one  precious  souls  were  received 
by  baptism,  two  received  into  fellowship  from  the  Pro- 
gressive Brethren,  and  two  reclaimed.  Others  arc  count- 
ing the  cost. 

Our  communion  at  the  Woodbury  house  was  held  Nov. 
12.  About  300  communicants  were  at  the  Lord's  table  and 
enjoyed  the  service.  Visiting  ministers  were  Brethren 
M.  J.   Brougher,  A.   G.   Crosswhitc,   L.   B,    Hoover,   Daniel 


K.  Kreider,  I.  H.  Kensinger  and  Abram  B.  Replogle.  Eld. 
Brougher  officiated.  These  have  been  refreshing  seasons 
to  us.  The  church  has  been  strengthened  numerically 
and,  we  hope,  spiritually. 

Our  quarterly  council  was  held  Nov.  18,  Eld.  J.  R.  Stay- 
er presiding.  A  call  was  made  for  the  Sub-District  Sun- 
day-school and  Christian  Workers'  Convention,  to  be  held 
in  the  Woodbury  house,  Dec.  30  and  31.  Bro.  Geo.  H. 
Miller  was  chosen  president  of  the  Christian  Workers' 
Meeting,  We  decided  to  have  preaching  services  each 
Sunday  evening,  at  the  Woodbury  and  Curryville  houses 
alternately.  Wc  expect  Eld.  M.  C.  Swigart,  of  German- 
town,  Pa.,  to  conduct  a  series  of  meetings  for  us  at  the 
Woodbury  house  in  May,  1917.  J.  C.  Stayer. 

Woodbury,  Pa.,   Nov.  28. 


I  Ik 


Ch 


SOUTH  BEND,  INDIANA 

this  plac 


,-ith  the 


enjoyed  a  season  of  great  blessing,  comme: 
examination  sermon  preached  on  Sunday  morning,  Nov. 
26,  by  our  beloved  pastor,  Bro.  Thomas  Ezra  George.  On 
the  afternoon  of  Nov.  27,  baptism  was  administered  to  a 
dear  old  lady  who  had  waited  almost  too  long,  to  be  phys- 
ically able  to  join  the  ranks  of  the  Lord.  On  the  even- 
ing of  Nov.  29  wc  had  a  crowded  house  at  prayer  meeting, 
followed  by  the  presentation  of  a  Thanksgiving  shower 
and  purse  to  Bro.  George  and  family.  At  the  close  of  the 
prayer  meeting  the  members  and  friends  were  invited  to 
the  basement,  where  Bro.  Perry  G.  Stahly  presented  our 
gifts  to  Bro.  George,  and  also  spoke  of  the  love  and  ap- 
preciation of  the  members  of  this  church  of  his  pastoral 
work  and  of  the  high  esteem  in  which  he  and  his  family 
arc  held  in  this  entire  community.  His  remarks  were  sup- 
plemented by  Brethren  C.  M.  Wcngcr  and  Chas.  Ullcry. 

On  Thanksgiving  morning  we  gathered  at  the  church, 
to  listen  to  an  excellent  sermon  on  "Thanking  God,"  from 
Bro.  George.  The  offering  at  this  service  was  voted  to  be 
sent  to  the  General  Mission  Board.  Our  love  feast  was 
held  on  Thanksgiving  evening  at  6  o'clock.  Bro.  H.  D. 
Bowman,  of  Laportc,  officiated,  assisted  by  Brethren  J.  W. 
Grater,  Reuben  Roosc  and  T.  E.  George.  About  200  mem- 
bers sitrroundcd  the  tables  and  the  meeting  was  one  of 
great  spiritual  uplift  to  us  all.  We  rejoice  that  in  the 
midst  of  so  much  war,  and  other  disturbing  elements,  we 
may  worship  God  in  so  enjoyable  and  helpful  a  manner. 
Our  Thanksgiving  season  has  been  one  long  to  be  remem- 
bered. Mary  Bartholow   Kcllcy. 

1111  Broadway,  South  Bend,  Ind.,  Dec.  1. 

DISTRICT  MEETING  OF  DENMARK 

The  regular  date  for  holding  our  District  Meeting  is 
Sept.  24,  but  owing  to  the  lateness  of  the  harvest  this  year, 
the  time  was  postponed  to  Nov.  5.  This  year  it  was  held 
in  the  Thy  congregation,  in  our  new  mission  house  in 
Bcdsted.  As  the  house  was  ready  for  dedication  Nov.  5, 
—Sunday,— that  day  was  used  for  the  dedication  and  pub- 
lic preaching,  and  the  District  Meeting  convened  the  next 
day,  Monday,  at  2  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

The  organization  was  effected  by  electing  Eld.  M.  Jo- 
hanscn,  Moderator;  Bro.  P.  Hansen,  Reading  Clerk;  Eld. 
C.  Hansen,  Writing  Clerk.  Four  papers  were  presented 
for  discussion,  in  connection  with  the  reports  from  the  dif- 
ferent committees.  The  interest  in  the  work  of  the  Dis- 
trict Meeting  was  unusually  good  this  year, — much  better 
than  any  other  meeting  that  I  have  attended  since  my  ar- 
rival in  Denmark.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  sec  the  interest  grow 
from  year  to  year  in  the  work  that  lies  so  near  to  our 
heart. 

Owing  to  the  fact  that  the  harvest  time  is  often  late,  a 
petition  was  presented,  asking  that  the  time  of  the  District 
Meeting  be  changed  to  a  later  date.  This  was  granted,  and 
the  last  Sunday  in  November  was  chosen  as  the  regular 
time  for  holding  the  meeting  in  the  future. 

A  query,  asking  that  something  be  done  to  procure  good 
literature  for  our  young  people,  gave  opportunity  for  in- 
teresting discussion.  It  was  finally  disposed  of  by  placing 
it  in  the  hands  of  a  committee  of  three,  carefully  to  con- 
sider the  matter,  and  to  work  out  the  best  possible  plan  to 
carry  out  the  request  of  the  paper.     - 

For  the  last  two  years  there  has  been  a  Danish  depart- 
ment of  two  to  three  pages  in  our  church  paper,  "  Evan- 
geli  Budbarer,"  printed  and  edited  by  Bro.  Graybill  in 
Malnid,  Sweden.  The  members  of  Denmark  have  not  been 
satisfied  with  so  little  Danish.  A  query  was  presented  to 
the  District  Meeting  last  year,  asking  for  a  change,  but 
it  was  returned,  as  the  sentiment  of  the  meeting  was  then 
that  the  time  had  not  yet  arrived  to  change  the  condition. 
The  same  question  came  before  the  meeting  again  this 
year,  which  gave  rise  to  a  very  interested  discussion.  Sen- 
timent for  a  D_anish  paper  was  very  strong.  We  were  very 
glad  to  have  with  us  Bro.  J.  F.  Graybill,  from  Sweden, 
who   was  extended   the   full   liberties   of   the   meeting,   and 


of  : 


istan 


:  to  i 


:' 


elu- 


sion on  the  matter.  It  was  finally  decided  that  wc  should 
either  have  a  separate  Danish  paper  or,  if  continued  with 
the  Swedish,  a  Danish  department  of  not  less  than  eight 
pages,  edited  by  a  Danish  brother,  and  to  give  the  matter 
into  the  hands  of  a  committee  of  three,  to  arrange  and 
carry  out  as  deemed  best. 

A  query,  asking  that  the  majority  method  of  electing 
church  officers  become  the  established  rule  in  the  District 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  16,   1916 


Was  adopted.  The  report  from  the  Missionary  Committee 
was  read  and  accepted,  which  showed  a  considerable  in- 
crease ifi  offerings  over  the  former  years,  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  the  Thy  congregation  is  building  a  new  mission 
house.  For  this  wc  are  glad,  and  thankful  to  the  Lord. 
We  praise  his  holy  name  for  the  increased  interest  in  the 
great   cause   of  missions.  A.   F.   Wine. 

Aalborg.  Denmark. 


ELDER  J.  C.  GARBER 


The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Augusta  County, 
Va.,  Nov.  1,  1857.  He  was  the  only  son  of  Eld.  Martin 
Garber  and  Elizabeth  Browcr  Garber.  As  a  boy  he  attend- 
ed the  public  schools  of  his  day.  He  applied  himself  dili- 
.  gentry  and  made  the  best  use  of  the  meager  opportunities 
afforded  him  for  securing  an  education.  This  was  all  the 
schooling- he  received,  but  it  was  sufficient  to  create  a 
thirst  for  knowledge.  By  reading  and  observation  he 
secured  a  fund  of  general  information  that  was  of  great 
help  to. .him  in  performing  the  duties  placed  upon  him 
later  in  life. 

"'  In  1876,  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  he  united  with  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren.  He  at  once  took  an  active  part 
in  church  work.  In  1880  he  was  elected  to  the  deacon's 
■'office,  in  1891  to  the  first  degree  of  the  ministry,  and  in 
1903  to  the  full  ministry. 

Bro.  Garber  was  not  a  brilliant  speaker,  but  Ins  sermons 
were  usually  well  prepared  and  delivered  in  a  forcible  man- 
ner. He  held  a  number  of  meetings  in  the  missfon  terri- 
tory of  his  home  church  and  in  adjoining  congregations 
and  counties.  Many  who  read  these  lines  will,  no  doubt, 
recall  his  words  of  counsel  and  warning,  which  induced 
them  to  choose  the  better  life. 

In  1878  Bro.  Garber  was  married  to  Hannah  Root.  To 
this  union  one  son  aiid  two  daughters  were  bom.  Oct. 
1,  1912,  after"  a  brief  illness,  Bro.  Garber  passed  to  his  re- 
ward.' Funeral  services  were  conducted  in  his  home 
church  at  Barren  Ridge,  by  the  writer,  assisted  by  Eld.  C. 
-M.  Driver.     Interment  was  made  in  the  adjoining  cemetery. 

Iii  the  death  of  our  brother,  the  family,— all  of  whom 
survive,— lost  a  tender  and  devoted  husband  and  a  loving 
father;  the  church  and  community  a  wise  counsellor  and 
-  a  faithful  herald  of  the  Cross.  N.  W.  Coffman. 

Fishcrsville,  Va. 

HUNDREDS  FED  AT  THE  HASTINGS  STREET 
MISSION 

Country  butter,  noodles,  apples,  potatoes,  cranberries, 
celery,  chickens,  and  the  like  do  not  grow  on  paved  streets 
and  alleys,  nor  in  apartment-houses.  Without  these  things 
the  recent  great  Thanksgiving  occasion  would  have  been 
impossible.  We,  therefore,  begin  with  this  report  in  the 
country.  Our  good  friends  on  the  farm  who  Were  filled 
with  the  spirit  of  gratitude,  responded  nobly  to  our  needs. 
To  them  and  to  the  Father  in  heaven  we  desire  to  express 
our  appreciation.  When  we  saw  the  many  things  that 
Came;  and  thought  of  the  great  amount  of  labor  that 
was  necessary,  in  the  preparation  of  them,  we  were  sorry 
that  those  who  did  this  work  were  not  here  to  enjoy  the 

It  was  also  necessary  to  do  some  planning,  here  in  the. 
city;  prior,  to  the  occasion.  Two  of  the  workers  were  ap- 
pointed to  look  after  the  provisions  as  they  arrived. 
Three  were  asked  to  look  after  the  cooking.  One  was  put 
in  charge  of  the  serving  at  the  tables,  and  a  young  man 
and  his  wife  were  responsible  for  the  dish-washing.  A 
social  committee  was  appointed,  whose  duty  it  was  to  look 
after  the  children  and  the  visitors.  All  in  charge  of  the 
various  tasks  had  a  corps  of  helpers.  The  workers  were 
made   up  of  resident   members,   students  of  Bethany,  and 

Receiving  and  opening  the  boxes  and  barrels,  as  they  ar- 
rive, is  an  interesting  experience.  Curiosity  along  this 
line  is  one  of  the  human  characteristics.  One  person  takes 
the  things  out  and  another  makes  a  record  of  the  con- 
tents. We  have  a  complete  list  of  all  provisions  that  are 
received,  and  from  whence  they  came.  On  the  whole,  the 
goods  are  in  excellent  condition  when  they  are  unpacked. 
This  year  the  first  shipment  was  received  on  Monday. 
The  expressman  was  a  regular  caller  until   Friday. 

Other  operations  commenced  early  in  the  week.  The 
sisters  came  with  their  aprons  and  the  brethren  with  their 
old  clothes,— all  eager  to  get  busy.  The  tables  were 
cleaned  and  repaired.  Tile  church  and  tlic  first  floor  of  the 
little  mission  home  were  made  ready.  Tuesday  evening 
the  cranberry  sauce  was  made.  On  Wednesday  the  op- 
erations were  on  in  real  earnest.  Several  bushels  of  pota- 
toes were  peeled  and  a  hundred  chickens  filled  and  taken 
to  a  near  by  bakery.  Here  the  chickens  were' soon  ready 
for  the  tabic.  They  roasted  the  hundred  all  at  one  time 
in  a  large  oven.  The  men  cut  up  several  large  vessels 
full  of  chickens.  These  were  to  cook  with  the  noodles,  to 

inviting. 

..'■Early  on  Thanksgiving  morning  there  was  a  stir  about 
the,  mission.  In  the  alley  or  at  the  front  the  little  folks 
we're  to  be  seen.  They  were  looking  through  the  cracks 
in  the  fence,,  perhaps  wondering  if  it  were  really  true  and 
so  near, --Mouths  ago  they  were  heard-  talking  about  the 


chicken  dinner  that  was  on  the  way.  Now  to  think  that 
the  time  had  arrived,  was  a  little  hard  to  believe.  The 
helpers  were  all  on  duty  and  all  things  moving  along 
smoothly  early  in  the  day. 

Those  who  were  in  charge  of  the  religious  services, 
opened  the  doors  at  10  A.  M.  The  house  was  soon  full  of 
people,  nearly  nil  of  whom  were  children.  Two  short 
addresses,  in  harmony  with  the  day,  were  given.  We  as- 
sured the  children  that  while  the  services  were  in  prog- 


Flory's  father  and  mother  make  their  home  wit 
He  is  past  eighty-two  year's  of  age,  but  still  quit* 
He  is  much  concerned  about  the  church  and  he 

We  i 


;s.  the 


The; 


patient  for  over  an  hour.  After  this  they  were  dismissed, 
and  divided  into  groups  -according  to  their  ages.  One 
company  went  into  the  house  adjoining,  one  to  the  back 
yard,  and  the  remainder  to  the  street.  At  these  places 
they  were  kept  busy  until  the  meal  was  on  the  tables. 

The  next  thing  was  to  get  the  tables  set  and  the  good 
things  on  them.  The  first  floor  of  the  house,  mentioned 
before,  and  the  church  were  used  for  dining-rooms.  There 
were  places  enough  to  accommodate  one  hundred  and  fifty 
in  the  churchand  enough  in  the  other  place  for  sixty-five. 
In  one  hour  after  the  audience  was  dismissed,  the  food 
was  ready  on  the  tables  for  the  empty  stomachs. 

This  hour  seemed  like  a, week  to  the  hungry  crowd.  They 
were  pressing  the  doors  with  earnestness  when  the  good 
news  was  given.  The  waiters  were  stationed  at  the  tables 
when  the  doors  were  opened.  As  soon  as  the  places  were 
all  occupied,  the  doors  were  closed  in  the  faces  of  many 
who  were  not  able  to  enter.  Those  on  the  outside  were 
promised  something  in  about  another  hour.  Oiie  of  the 
greatest  surprises  to  all  was  the  fact  that  all  those  hungry 
children  sat  at  the  tables  in  almost  perfect  order  until  the 
blessing  was  asked,  and  until  they  were  told  to  begin. 
After  they  were  started,  the  visitors  were  allowed  to  pass 
along  the  aisle  and  witness  the  scene.  Many  of  the  spec- 
tators said  that  it  was  remarkable  how  orderly  and  respect- 
ful they  all  were.  It  was  necessary  for  the  waiters  to  refill 
their  plates  before  they  had  enough.  Then  it  was  diffi- 
cult to  get  some  of  them  away  after  they  were  full.  They 
seemed  to  say  that  they  would  like  to  live  under  such 
favorable  circumstances  all  the  time.  Many  of  them,  be- 
fore they  left  the  room,  came  and  thanked  those  in  charge 
for  the  good  dinner.  The  tables  were  then  reset  and  filled 
again.  The  children  who  did  not  eat  the  first  time  were 
given  the  first  opportunity.  Then  all  the  others,  who 
could  be  accommodated,  were  served.  A  few  were  still 
left  for  the  third  time. 

Many  of  the  children  asked  for  something  to  take  home 
with  them.  Some  came  with  notes  from  their  mothers; 
these  were  appeals  for  help.  These  letters  contained  some 
pitiable  stories  of  distress.  We  were  unable  to  respond 
to  all  of  these,— not  because  we  were  out  of  provisions,  but 
we  already  had  a  list  that  was  larger  than  wc  could  sup- 
ply. Most  of  those  whose  names  we  had,  were  kept  away 
because  of  good  reasons.  Baskets  were  sent  to  some  of 
them  in  the  evening.  Those  who  took  out  the  baskets 
brought  back  words  of  appreciation  from  those  who  had 
been  befriended.  About  two  hundred  were  fed  in  their 
homes.  This  ministering  to  the  needy  is  a  part  of  our 
regular  work.    It  goes  on  all  the  year. 

The  results  of  such  occasions  can  not  be  measured.  We 
believe  that  all  those  on  the  farm  who  helped  to  make  this 
day  possible,  will  feel  well  rewarded  when  they  know  what 
was  done.  The  visitors  returned  home  with  their  visions 
enlarged.  The  students  and  members  who  labored  so  hard, 
showed,  by  their  attitude,  that  they  were  receiving  as  well 
as  giving.  The  children  will  never  forget  these  occasions 
when  the  love  of  God  is  manifested  to  them  in  such  a 
practical  and  substantial  way.  The  whole  neighborhood 
is  being  influenced  for  good.  We  ask  for  the  prayers  and 
the  continued  cooperation  of  all  of  our  friends. 
3435  Van  Buren  St.,  Chicago,  111.        H.  A.  Claybaugh. 


sited  for  a  few  days  and  on  Saturday,  Nov.  11,  we 
began  meetings  at  Stemphlytown  Chapel,  two  miles  north 
of  Bridgcwater,  Va.,  continuing  for  two  weeks.  This  be- 
ing a  preaching  point  of  the  Bridgcwater  congregation, 
good  crowds  came  out  and  fine  interest  was  manifested 
There  are  some  very  good  families  in  that  immediate 
neighborhood,  near  the  south  line  of  the  Cooks  Creek 
congregation,  and  also  near  the  west  line  of  the  Beaver 
Creek  congregation.  The  members  of  those  two  churches 
attended  the  meetings  and  gave  much  assistance.  Eld.  Geo. 
B.  Flory,  of  Bridgcwater,  Va.,  has  charge  of  the  work  at 
this  point,  and  is  giving  the  work  his  very  best  attention, 
being  assisted  in  the  Sunday-school  by  Prof.  Good,  one  of 
the  teachers  at  Bridgcwater  College. 

I  met  most  of  the  teachers  of  the  school,  and  attended 
Chapel  service  there  Nov.  23.  I  also  visited  in  some  of 
the  students'  rooms.  Our  visit  was  surely  pleasant,,  and 
recalled  some  very  pleasant  recollections  of  the  past.  I 
visited  the  institution  in  1891,  just  previous  to  the  An- 
nual Meeting  at  Hagcrstown,  Md.  On  this  last  visit,  Nov 
23.  I  took  dinner  with  Dr.  J.  S.  Flory,  and  enjoyed  a  two 
hours'  visit  in  their  pleasant  Christian  home. 

The  meeting  at  Stemphlytown  Chapel  closed  on  Sunday 
night,  Nov.  26.  One  was  baptized  and  one  reclaimed,  Wc 
went  to  the  home  of  my  sister,  Sarah  Bowman,  who  stays 
with  her  son-in-law  and  daughter,  Brother  and  Sister  J, 
S.  Sharpcs.  near  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  where  our  home  was 
when  not  engaged  in  evangelistic  work.  We  left  there 
Nov.  27,  for  South  English,  Iowa,  to  visit  our  son  and 
daughter.  J.   E.  Yates,  where  I  am  writing  these  notes. 

South  English,  Iowa,  Dec.  1.  M.  Flory, 


MUNCIE,  INDIANA 
Last  week  has  been  a  very  busy  one  for  the 
The  young  people's  Sunday-schoi 


1    cla; 


of 


church   here 

n   need,  and 

and  glad- 


At 


nil 


NOTES  BY  THE  WAY 

Oct.  21  we  enjoyed  a  very  spiritual  love  feast  at  the 
Valley  house,  Nokesville  congregation,  Va.  About  160 
were  at  the  tables.  The  next  day,  Oct.  22,  at  10:  30  A.  M., 
we  began  a  two  weeks'  series  of  meetings.  Crowds  and 
interest  were  very  encouraging  from  the  start,  and  after 
a  few  days,  though  it  was  a  very  busy  time,  the  crowds 
and  interest  were  of  the  very  best.  The  house  at  times 
was  too  small  to  accommodate  comfortably  all  who  at- 
tended. 

This  congregation  has  some  fine  talent  in  the  ministry, 
and  in  the  deacon's  office  as  well.  Much  of  the  member- 
ship is  above  the  ordinary  in  talent.  Bro.  I.  A.  Miller  has 
charge  of  the  work,  assisted  by  several  elders  and  a  total 
of  seven  ministers.  There  is  a  membership  of  over  300. 
At  the  council,  Oct.  28,  Bro.  J.  F.  Britton  was  ordained  to 
the  eldership.  Eld.  M.  G.  Early,  of  Midland,  conducted 
the  installation  service,  assisted  by  the  writer.  On  Sunday, 
Nov.  5.  fourteen  were  baptized,  and  others  were  very  near 
the  Kingdom.  We  closed  after  the  evening  service,  with 
a  very  large  crowd  in  attendance. 

Nov.  6  we  went  to  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  stopping  off 
at  New  Market.  We  were  met  by  Eld.  J.  S.  Roller  and 
taken  to  their  very  pleasant  home,  three  and  one-half 
miles  south  of  New  Market.  We  spent  the  afternoon  and 
night  there.  The  next  day,  at  2  P.  M.,  my  nephew,  Bro. 
J.  S.  Flory,  and  his  good  wife,  who  had  come  there  from 
Harrisonburg,  Va.,  took  us  to  their  home.  We  spent  a 
very  enjoyable   visit   with   then)  and    their   family.     Sister 


the  Mississinewa  church  solicited, 
on  Thanksgiving  Day,   food,  money  and 
young  people's   Sunday-school  class   of  i 
had  secured  the  names  of  worthy  families  in 
into  these  homes  the  young  people  carried  joy 
ness,  as  well  as  some  of  the  necessaries  of  life 

After  distribution  had  been  made,  all,— some  thirty-six,- 
enjoyed  a  bountiful  dinner,  furnished  by  members  of  botl 
classes,  and  served  in  the  basement  of  th< 
2:30  a  program  was  rendered.  Speeches  were  made  b; 
several,  each  testifying  to  the  truthfulness  of  the  Bib! 
precept  that  "  it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive.' 

In  the  evening  we  again  met  for  services.  Bro.  Gingrich 
a  member  of  the  Volunteer  Mission  Band,  of  Mancheste 
College,  spoke  to  an  interesting  congregation  nf  listen 
ers.  Other  members  of  the  Band,  namely,  Brethren  Bur 
ton  Metzlcr,  Ralph  White,  Sisters  Mdtie  Hill,  Cora  Couser 
and  Tressie  Heeter,  also  came.  The  services  were  contin 
tied  over  Sunday,  closing  on  Sunday  evening  with 
house  and  a  highly  pleased  audience.  All  enjoyed  the 
splendid  programs  rendered  by  these  young  people. 

The  church  remembered  the  World-wide  Missions  with 
a  donation  of  $10.  An  offering  of  $8  was  given  to  the 
Manchester  College  Volunteer  Mission  Band, 

Wc  are  pleased  with  the  interest  being  taken  in  our 
services.  Our  Sunday-school  is  growing  in  attendance  and 
interest.  A  live,  working  body  of  members  in  a  Sunday- 
school  makes  a  live  church.  May  God's  choicest  bless- 
ings go  with  these  young  people  who  are  working  so 
earnestly  in  the  Master's  service! 

Dec.  4.  Geo.  L.  Studcbakcr. 

WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA 
school  Institute  of  Nim  W.-i.tn    lH-lrk'L  of  Pi.-imsylvntiln,  will  be 


hliiinifj    IWiii-r   Th;ni   .Tuihiism  —  ft,   S.   Hopto- 


0:00,    "The    Vnlue    of    the    Sunday -svbool    to    H 
:  3$.   "The  Great   Condi^t   with   Judaism"    (John  I 


(Concluded   on    Piigc   Sl-i) 


THE   GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  16,   1916 

portion   for   the   support   of   Sister    Garner   In    Indln.      Bro.    Jesse       Meeting     We  nre  looking  forward  to  a  year  of  spiritual  prosperity 

__     _        uent  of  the  Christian  Workers'  M.-otlng.     We  also  decided  to  have  Somerset.— Our    Thanksgiving    Dny    i 

ting   and   Inspiring   meetings,    hold    hy    our   dear    Ilro. 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents  j'""'™  ^  '^'^Lll!  n!rr"»  !■""".■  .!■"  s!.''..'.'!:., --."'.'...'i  ™-     ""'of  nZl"l££ 

-Our    Thanksgiving    Dny    service    was    conducted    by 
cl   and  an  offering  c 


holidays    and    n    Christmas    program. 

■rceport'l  ™  "each  n°  S 

undny-whool  ctnss.-Albert  Myers.  Wndd 

nr   Thanksgiving  se: 
ig   of  over  $0  was 
longh   then  conduct 
plpfnl  and   Instructl 

INDIANA 

S.   Blough,    of   North   Manchester,    preai 
■nion  for  us  nt  the  Center  house.    An  o 

,o.     lie  also   preached  a   most   inspiring 
ruing,    following    Thanksgiving.— Miss    < 

"  '      Sunday-school    officers    were    elected 
superintendent— Sister   Ruby  Tinkle 

l».    II.   Anglemyor   and    n.inlel    Wysont 

,ir\     rii-t.her.    president    of    the    Chris 

:ro.   Henry    Wysong   was   reelected   a: 

icrmon.     i\mc  i:iimi-  "'"  '"       Ino'n'  on' "siiiid lay morning     following    Thanksgiving.— Miss    Cora       our  elder  for  two  years.     On   Sunday  Urn.   H.  I...   Hartsough   gav< 

,       .    .  session.         i     .      '  ■  Xil, .,,,.,.     fivi,i"iilli      T  n  .1  ,    Dec.   0.      '  'an   excellent    sermon,    inspiring   the   now   offl.ers   and  coworkers  t< 

ear  the  Kingdom.     On  Thanksgiving   I  '-'^'J" ^ "'\, ^ \        '  '     '    ^,.,     |ll|r  h   ,„„,;„   ^uncll  Nov    25.  Bro.  I.  B.  Rook   pre-       a   greater    degree   of   activity.      Next    Sunday    evening    Bro.    Win 

Anreles    (East    Side).— Yesterday    Mr.    H.   V.    Anurous,    wife        elected   a-   .,,,[    ■  ■ ,  .  ,    ""    ;""|    "  l    \'   ",,,,-,   ',„,'  ,,,-■    <u  - -,    1V.,      i.,]:.  n         j     \'y     Kit -mi     ore  i. I  log.      (ino   letter   of   membership  was   granted 

jr  daughters  visited  our  congregation.     Tli->    are  India  niK-         f-r    o      ■  u     i  ....  k  ^  i     ,i,llr,llp    Sun.l.i,    -. 1    and    Christian    Workers 

es  now  on  furlough.     The  Su..,l.,y    -< '/ "  " '  T,  """t  ,'l""' '■  !         „      !,!'r'|  ',(,,!,   '        lin'.    Al  -  o,      I    null      i -'    < w ^   Her,    10,    In         ohloer*.    w-itl.     P.ro.     Floyd     hooper    as    Sunday-school    superintend- 


e  Helen.  The 

evening,    hy    Mr.'  Andrews,    were    cv.-,  dingl  > 

Tin  i 

I.  GlTbert,  Los  Angeles.  Cnl.,       was  sent   to  Worldwide  ^Missions.    At 
3300  Griffin  Avenue.  Dec.  4.  ,  ,  "tar  tacJttaff  o    pastor  at  ThiT  pi" 

Onklnnd.— We    enjoyed    very    tniieli.    !i-l    w.-ck.    the    visit    ol     t.ro. 
Peter    Frantz    and     familv,     or    Sterling.     111.       Km.     Roy     front*  _n  1         h  t    in    coil 

preached   for  us   1  ■  -t    K Ia>        VII   o,,,.,v .  J  |'\-    ;;;™;:,n;    ^   ^        J^uTv-t...  '"  t\  'sUnebaugb,  presl 

for    long    !•■■•■  h    "u    Momlin     no. ruing.      W  ■     lo  HI    s.rvins   uu    inv 
,.v.-i.lng     of    Thanksgiving     Hay.       Ih.r     mission     rooin^  wiisj,o,,My 


Hurley   u 

s  Christian  Worker 

Ell  L.  Heestand, 

and     Nro. 

George"  Harley   \vt 

re   called    to   the 

•son,    lo-IS    ' 


with    us   again.     He   gave   us  a  helpful    ■■■■m,..h 
ne'y,    of    Lordsburc,    and    Ilro.    M.    M     Esl.eli»:n 

,„„,    ivi's.i. I,   CM  ,   Nov.  21. 


;ert    Gorsllne 
chosen.      Br 


uity   and   i 


had  no  meeting       giving  1 


inoctlnE.-D.  I.   Fi„t.   r,.lt.rSnn,   Cnl.,  Doc.  1.  night.  Xo,     in. -A 1      Miller    'H*«.  ',",''„,""',,■,"'  «evernl    -ears 

nl^tt^'.aM0^  ^a^mi'^Sn:  WK^I^!"nahX  I  h.m-'T,,.!".  !  .'.','!." '"'.V!"!'.  .",'..',"''."1,"  !"„"','",'".'.  in'.'l.  ],'  in'lnjionn. 

JS",','  Sn^t'1!,1? tT,"1,L.mi.!r''  '"'""I; »"» 7'"2\  du'  "Z\^!?tX"X/^!:"-.!"i 'm,','J  X.'.'L.T"," ,.»"'.; ,';,"..  ".m™!,.  .'.- 

.,W.  '  Money  =   ™°™V£ds  !",',  ',,"  yZ'ul!""   CT".''  "f  "«"."»''  ']£"* -Z"  *"'.'  » '  l'."r  v"  "T  ..fn,;.'K.1".  n^onn""^ 

COLORADO  Jf  M,f  £""""  ;.'"'•'  ir;",''' '""  ,';;  nVnll!',,'1' Tln'Xl-iJJJ'of  fills 


glnl 

.  Josepn  Sain,  i 

IOWA 

SftTi 

il%Z 

■'"''  b°" 

Nov.  30   we   held    Thnnksglvl: 

Sunday    Bro.    ) 

Though   his   stay   wl 

certainly  niipreclnt. 

n.  with : 

i-:m.  s.  ^ 

(.  Gough- 

r  presiding.     At 

!■'.'" 

rek'of  Dallas  Ce 

n'te?rwenreepresent'rn 

trio    City 
ml   hy   tie 

i'.l'.'.lnln 

!ousCcon' 

!,■!', 

!'rs  were'read'0! 

!n<i  "*  sTster're^la'ime 

the  ensui 

°K    B  "' 

Several 

t,   and   Sister   J. 

Insc 

Workers'    president 

:.— P.    S. 

Brunt, 

Altoona. 

„ 

mreh    met   in   c'ounci 

1    Nov.   S 

ers  were 

■  Depart- 

:;:",'; 

t,   Bro.   Otis   Ct 

Workers'  Meeting  Is 

"u.'' n\ 

rley   On 

,°»cPTI,'e 

to   the  full   minis, rv.-  ,T.    D.    Ilrower,    South    English,   Iowa, 
I. 
tlln  County  church"  enjoyed  a  very  spiritual  love  fenst  re- 


;  piece 

;  on  Sunday  morning  and  evening 
Forty 


.   Nlckey,    of  HuMnn.   was   with    us.      An    offering 

'      i£rs^urrounded<theiinordV<       "-""":tI'er  clippln, 


■ceptably.      The    .Sumliiy- 


omthii... 

.'r'  wasr'el 

mi".' 

,  Llchty.  of 
n    Sunday- 

Iir.l.lillt 

.—Sister  Louie 

onTha 

nk-giviuc 

Da 

IS  which  la 

j>anoke.  Vn.,  with  the  Intention  of  being 
ore.   Sebring,  Fla.,  Dee.  3. 

ILLINOIS 

'  baptism,' 


pn-sidint 


much   appreciated 

by 

?.ik  ffSi  "o 

"■ D- l  Notl"  Ub° 

rtr! 

"ItTn,™?; 

an    Thanksgiving    I 

my. 

cllrno'fomort' 

e  Llfe."-Emm.  Mil 

lor, 

T'nunJlfer'o't  ' 

itiiluy-school     for 
mmlttee  was  nppoln 

i 

!ripa£ 

nslly    getting   things 


rkers'  Meeting. 
Astoria    churc 


ring  of  |35J>5 


Vlrden.— At  our  regular  Sunday  morning  t 
received  into  the  church  by  baptism.  A  1 
and  special  offering  have  been  arranged  for 
Inge  begins  neit  Saturday,  with  Bro.  W.  F. 
Cal.,  In  charge.— Myrtle  Carr,  Vlrden,  111.,  1 


KANSAS 

anointing   with   oil, 

Thanksgiving  serv- 
ts  given  to  our  Dls- 
t  in  building  n  place 

with   our  presiding   elder.   Bro.   George   e.   Swlhart.     Two   letters 
were  granted.     We  decided  lo  ortatilv.e  an   Aid   Soidety   In   the  near 

ing    year,    with    Eld.    Geo.    Minion    as    elder,    liro.    Hurry     riiillippi, 
Siimlay   s'-hool    superintendent,    and    llro.    Oren    Itoek.    pre-il'in    ot 
the  Christian  Workers'  Meeting.— Minnie  Sheets,  Hope,  Kans.,  Dec. 

inue   h^tserviceaas 

the  New   Enterprise  ehnreh   in   the   morning,   am]   on   Sunday   even- 

Altamont  church   was   greatly   strengthened    and   two   made   the 

good    ehoieo    hy    the    effort's    pul    forth    by    Tirt..    E.    J").   Steward,    of 

2.  hC  h"  bMn  WUh 

UveatStarahrr'kSeltne'rl,'rlf'l.r   l^Ko'lnn"  Ind  '"ino  T  VPry  lnStr"C' 

are   n-ar   the    Kingdom.     At   the  close   of  the   meetings,   on    Sunday 
evening.   Dec.  3,  we  held   our   love  feast.     Several  from   adjoining 

3  a  splendid  service 

drlcke.    presiillnt'.       Wo    reorganized     our    Sunday-sehool    for    the 

f.r.lhr.o    .T.    A.    fumi-holl.    Hii.oi    Tatli.-t d     l!al|di     Loshhaugh. 

y  offering  of  $116.50 

coming  year.     Five  letters  of  membership  were  received.     We  had 

joyed    by    all    present.      A    mKslonaV>    'olleetiou    of   ?."..lo   MS    taken. 

'   Appnnoose.— Our    Thanksgiving    service,    while    not    so    largely 

us    in    our    work    nt    this    plaee.      Ho   experts    to    give   us    a    special 

attended,    was    an    enjoyable    one.      Eld.    S.    J.    Heckman    delivered 

,  Shannon.  111.,  Dec. 

sermon  on   "The  Home"   Dec.  17.— Dorothy   Bolen,   Culver.  Ind.. 

the    Thanksgiving    address,    reminding    us    of    some    of    the    many 

vices  five  glria  were 

i.'e'an'  -di.'-r  i'ng   w.-i's'  Hike,'  'f'"r'  \V  or  Id'  u  hie'  Mi-'slonT    Our  business 

meeting    was    held    Dec.    2.      Five    letters    of    membership    were 

nliin,    prea.lKd    i-ight.-eii    strong    -,-rmo,,,-.    r.-ulliu-    in    l,v«    e,,uver- 

granted.       Bro.    Milton    Ikenbcrry    was    elected    superintendent    of 

aynes,  of  Patterson. 

sion;?.     Others  have  been   brought   •  los.r  to  the   Kingdom.     Officers 

our    .Sunday-s<honl    for    the    eotnlng    term.      Urn.    Lloyd    Ikenberry 

was  chosen   president   of  our  Christian    Workers'   Society.     We  are 

sorry    to    lose    our    faithful    Sunday-t-euool    superintendent,    Bro. 

dec'lded    to   pay   her 

Bro.  W.  L.  Miller  was  elected  president  of  tlu-  Christian  Workers' 

Ezra  Burnhort,   and   his   esteemed   family,  from   our  midst.     They 

THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  16,   1916 


luiv"  jiiisi  closed  a  nine  days'  series  of  meetings  at  this 
i  seemingly 
-Thanksgiving   Day   was   very   fittingly   observed   nt       Moats',  Prescott,  Mich.,  Dec.  1.  ciiiVon,~N™e.," Vk*""   " 

>ropriate  nddTess3  MINNESOTA                                                                              NORTH   DAKOTA 

Ich   we  enjoyed   n  Dror    rurk.-We    were    i |e    io    r.j..i«  .•    Inst    nighi    when    three  WillUtnn,    ■TliiniUsKlvlng  Day  many  gathered  at  the  church  m 

i    misili.iiiivv    pro-         •■  i">    tin  l^l    all-r   it    sli.Tlng    s,-rn„.n.      ii,-o.    \\      It.    Hood,    ,.l  s].,..i(    111,,    day.      Kid.    Harvey    KiiufTmnh,    of    Payette,    Idaho,    wl 

(mmittee.     In    the  ''/•■'":;■.   1"""'    ,-,,n,s'  '"■■■"  '  'd    a    -•■":••<    «i     iiie.-Miij;s    in    11,1s    church  has    I, ecu    ;, „g    i,s   f„r    the   past    two    months,    gave  us   a  Splrl 

for    our    regular  Nnv     -''-      "f    has    ln-.-ii    prea.  hiug    the    Word    with    much    |.ow-t.  Idled    serum Thanksgiving.     -Viler    dinner   qnLte  a   number 

idlni?    our    service.        other ■,-   under   coim,  ii.-n.     Tin-   [h,,,-,   will   I in,-   iv  r- ■  nrne,,,.    nnv  ghen,  a   i,u    songs  suiir,  and  n  talk  was  clven  I 

t    this   meeting.—  malnder   m"  this   week   and   po-.-dMy   another   we.*k.     Wo  will  close  Itro.   W.   \V.   Kelt  nor.     A   enile.-tioii   nf   sjii.-i:',   was   taken      It  wi 

id   the   first   book.        U,"Tl'!  ".I"1''.     "'V""     '       ."'  "'    ~-    ,""'    "  O'eo'ieM  "     Sunday-        program.— Mrs.  O.  A.  Myer,  R.  D.  2,  Willlston,  N.  Dnk.,  Dec.  4. 


n    offering   of   $5.20    was       | 

baptized  are  promising  young  people.— D.  P.  Welch, 


',  people  and  we        m"i"<«  *S-"V'    ,;''    '"r,  "'.''    r,n'nir""    ;l(    i;""1"'.    I»wi..     The   sisters'       my   dear   wife.— B.   F.   Snyder,   Bellefontnlne, 


i  Street',  East,  Hutchinson,  Kans.,  Dec.  7.'  '*[^*  ^|,'KI,'|1^k'lvhlff    dlnncr.-Mrs.     I-    »•     Heplogie.     NemadJI. 

"IT-l^S  MISSOURI 


Ohio. 


,1   '\V  ['leer  J.!"" 'II,'    iM-'-ii,  "i    V,'ne'~,  li'm  I-.-tin'"'1    i'I"''  -iw'1'    b-v    ""'    'Sist>'' -•-'    Al''    So,icly.       W.-    I,',.,,.-    l'..    ad, -e    |.,    this  ,','!,'','    ,.'"     '"""''"'     "'"'i    "  ' ' '  V  ^i'     ';i""'     "      '""    ,W,''"'7.'i    |,re,Sldi"B:   ,  T™C 

i    a    conimunl.in    servi,  ■■:  -Sister    Delilah    A.    Mnxcyl  In  the  future.— Mary  Polk  Ellenberger,  Mound  City,  Mo..  Dec.  4.  the    ncxl    ,K    m 'lis    w I'tv   Heeled''  win!    lire     J     Measel    Bu    erlu' 

lurch   met  In  council  Dec.  5.     Bro.  D.  E.  Crlpe  pre-  Sunday-sch..i..|      In.-titnte     will     be     Ix-ltl      In     the     S|irliiK     lii-mu  I,         Work..,,'    Soci..|.v.      On    S lay     :l    mis  -loin, ry    offering   of  $0    wai 

ers  i.r   membership   were  granted.     Bro.  J.  H.  Mor-  who  ('*l"''t  *'>  "Item so  im-oilnKs   will   please   nollly   I he  wrll.-r.  ,;  s„rli.ir    cliuivh    t     In    .-mindl    itae-     -i     ™ln,    n.,.     a     ir 

e  us  some  Inspiring  sermons.     Dec.  17  we  will  hold  "Wealthy   Ihrlg,   Falrllehl,   Mo.,   Doc.  4.  Suavely    in   .  I.  u  ,-i        I  !,.■    I ",il,ti„u   .  nlniullt.  e   re"io                t     h 

iooI    Meeting,    to    be   conducted    by    Sister   Morris,           Osceola.— Nov.  18  Bro.  Azro  Breshears,  of  Wheatlnnd.  Mo.,  enme  shells  are  purtlj    finished,      in,,    i.    ,r'.   Miller  wae  chosfin  ai'sun- 


'  expect  a  large  attend-       to    glv< 
rlenrieks,   It.  D.  0,  Cnlrt.       Tuesda 

r  elder,  Bro. -J.  S.  Clark,       *  splendid  1 

—  Jay-scnooi   this   morning,     uro-.   a 

Lyon, 


;  meellng,— Minnie   Henrlcka,  It.  D.  0,  Cald.        Tuesday.      Bro.    T.    J.    .Simmons    eonl  lininl    I  In-    ine.-llucs    the    rest 

e  baptized.     I.nst   night,    Dee.  2,   we  enjoyed 

Osage   church,    and    EUL       ll   nllP  Sunday-school   this   morning.     Itro.    Klllltigsworth  gave   us 

mbershlp        another   one   of  his    c.,o,l    sermons. 


ro.  John  Campbell  i 

'   Soelety.  The  .Sisiers1  Aid   gave  :i   report  at  this        night 


Ulllk.-Kii-illJT 


j  doing  very  efficient  v 


l,llit>        IX 


md  a  basket  dinner  with   plenty   of  socln-        """^'  ™«-i  "=>-  ■• 

on   we  had   a   progrnm.    rendered   by   the  Rockingham,     mu  ,. ■,,,         ...n-lneted  by   Bro.  J. 

)le.— J.  A.  Strohm,  Westphalia,  Knns.    De.c  Burton,  closed   Nov.  27.     On   Saturday    h.-fon-  our  meetings  beg 

two    were    baptl/.ed.      During    the    meetings    on,-    mere    milted    w 

MARYLAND  S**^-^*™  ^^^1  l\l  0l'r...L'',''r'.".  ."'I  .'n,1"!k^K.! 


Day.    Our  offering  amounted  to  $04.    Om 


school  held  an  all-ilny  i  hil,ii  .-ns  M.-i-i  in;.-. 
$;t0  was  tak.en  for  missions.  The  nieetliiB  i 
Sunday    night,    Nov.    ;9,    Bro.    Silas    Utz. 


p'lendld    work,    he    sue-         t,H'    "''"'    organization.      Bro.    Cliff   . 


'Master    for    the    good    work    done.        Bltile>   R-   D-  °.   Wnrrenslnirg, 


■  enjoy  ing   i. 


I    Sniidiiy-si'liot 
I   Sist-r   Sn.-i-   I 


NEBRASKA 
Saturday,  Dec.  2,  in  annual  men 
).  Edgar  Itothrock,  presiding. 


;.,   s.i,..  riiiterulent.     flnr        '"*■'  Jfln-  "'■   Lfro-   K'"-*5'-.  of  Mel'lo-rson  r„ 
lover   omeiatiiiK.   »ss|st.-d        "r    ,""1    l;r"-    ^T;li''''    H.-iny,    slnglnc    inst 


mplatlng  holding  t 


Ulster     M..U- 

of    Dennis    Kelley,   of 

ort  Senecn,  Ohli 

Illas   L.  Eberly, 

Old   Fori 

rlKl,' 

■i.li,,,: 

J.    C.    Bright   a 

;ro.    ltoy    Waggoner   as 

M 

",','!"!. 

("tl 

°"cG 

Is^mn^Wo" 

1     SoeU-lv. 

On   Sunday   morning, 

» 

'''„, "'] 

■oi'l! 

',  ,''i"» 

SariTdd 

ress 

an    Insult 
by    Bro.    , 

in;.-    Thuuksglving   pro- 

Mahon  began  i 

oi    m.-.-tlngs."     We  hnv« 

IJ..J-.-.I 

pliftlug    sei 

Olil 

I 

::"';,. 

r, 

*;;f 

"Irvi 

?! 

LiHlkSBhll, 

g  services  Nov.  30.  A 
,  Clyde  St.  John.    After 

<„JI, 

A~ 

-WO   n 

„•!     I„l  ■Tin 

""sslvln8_  ser 

vices   in   the   Pittsburg 

B( 

'ries  < 

.'!''!,'! 

'""l":',,',,      II 

ec.  :"" 

1.    liro.    l'ii 

,.  1,1    M.-izh-r.   of 'North 

h 

eTs' 

.ter 

Intl., 

belnS  with 

»"■- 

-Anna  Sti 

dsman,  Arcanum,  Ohio, 

M,,|,|. 

r",7 

eeUng 

i"oc,:?;-. 

nd" 

■IoV/no! 

nuilii.iiKi,  Ohio,  began  n 

„r,l    with 

e  boptlzed.    c 

-or    T1i;iiiLmkIv1iik   offi-r- 

1." 

5o!vo 

i  fZ 

!'De'cf°L 

'  World-wl 

d«  1 

Ilasions.- 

W.  L.  Deaenberg,  Ash- 

Hldill 

etov 

m. — Our     Sumlny 

■sell 

ioI     rende 

red     Us    Thanksgiving 

is   by    the  chlldr-n    nn.l 

•  ■iKlity    Mn 

El 

John  Eikenberry.    An 

A 

!:,"";: 

act! 

«.27 

His  pl.ee.  ' 

.'.',!', 

'''ill  Me''),!! 

e  used   by   the   Sisters' 

nil!,, ii,t, 

si-it.»-r  i:inenberry.    The 

Is    lii.Ti-nslng    and    the 

rlelit   lot   1 

"",!.'■ 

'.."".. 

,^ho' 

I  X 

gtlnwMta 

n  Ohlo^-Bro     Qeo    B 

1  by  the  Mission  Board 

!' 

on""' 

i."' 

Itedln 

"i'i','.'.''..,".." 

.',',' i,,',11'  rl,'!' 

el'ty    In    it    line   locality. 

r4 

L - 

b°' 

",,'i  ill 

"'iVlnl  '' 

1  '"m*  il"".^0 

rlc  uloiig,   than  for  us, 

C( 

^1,','l'uK 

on! 

'  I    op 

i'mmi!"   ill"     Ul 

half   of   B 

re.'  '])..;,rdor(T,  ^o'^'the 

in  providing  a  Christmas  dinner 

is  by; 

,  or  by  ton 

ii  ml  I'l.-ver  Streets.  Let 

I'-. 

•  ■    Sis 

IT 

£h 

u.liiiy.   "Ii 

B 

£r-- 

'dy    ones    at    Marlon. 

f.   L.   Qiithrle,  Elder  In 

.  2,     A  goodly   number 

Oi 

Si 

led. 

S„r, 

ie  adj 

"li'liiy    '' 

rs  \ 

i-,-re    pr.-,. 

.it.      We    received    tw.. 

iidnV'Nov1        ".''E^JarboeTviIs"   rl-Jlected   as  o'n-  .'lil.'r   i'.'7  -.,on  hi-r  v  ,'r""w.  •  .1.''-"        I"t"'r--   "'    """"'"'r-l'il'.   »    "l'-»r   ,d.|    ei.l.-i    an.)    wife,   Henry   Longn- 

.    additional    declsIons"are    re-        l'l','iJ   '"   '"'»-' ''   n.rlsllau    \\  ..rl.-r--    Meetings   ,,K1; -m    S.ih-         ",,,,,: '^     U  ;;^,l;"!!1'r  ' TZZ^\S\^atvrii^°\U^^  ^tfSr' 

.„,»       t,„.     ru..,    ...k i    «...  dnv    ovenlnc:    alsu    our    weekly    v,,-    in.-eri.n--       We    had    a    •..-,■■,         "'-      '  "'  >     l"  r'     ",r    '     >•'"'"-      '■'■  f    'M.ini      i\  .  mu  r)    anu    ramlly. 


^baptized.      Bro.    Flory    hthored    enr-        day  ^evening ;  ^aisu    our    weekly    | 


pcrlntendent;  Cora 


HV  Branch  church,  by  Eld.  H.  K,  Ober,  Oetavln.— On  Thanksu-lvlrn;  Day  KM.  J  11,  Mnnre,  of  Camhridi.-e,  ,s  \y.  ]■.],„  her,  wtin  has  ..-rve.]  the  l'.>r.|,lr  i;n.ve  ..■..nsn-i:iiti..u 
n  offering  of  about  JtO  was  lifted  for  Nebr.,  delivered  a  very  able  Thank.-h  ini;  ;,,l.lre,ss.  In  the  even-  faithlnlK  fur  main  ve,r-  .-k-,|  t„  he  relieved  The  ehur.  h  e-r-i 
I  Bible  term,  held  at  Meadow  Branch  by        Ing,  at  7  aiclock,  we  held  our  love  feast,  at  whieh   Eld.  Moore  old-        ,-,|   his   r, st,   A 'vote  of' thanks    «:,s   given    him  for  his  long  8 


Nov.   20   to    Dec.  3,   Was         elated.      He    nisi,    delivered    an    exeollent    serm the    evening    of         faithful 

1  WAS   deep,        Dec.  1.     The  church  met    In  business  meeting  Dec.  2.— A.  F.  Eberly,        Three 

I  appeal  by       Octavin,  Nebr.,  Dec.  4.  two  very  Inspiring  -«  rmo 


MICHIGAN  Philadelphia,     h  ■ --    h.'on     ih'Ii'iIi'im;:   'l-r     n  .    I'v'-'ry     I  wo' 'weeks.  "  w'e  i  /'.'."'.'re'el,  In^    '  We'"  l.-.-'dee'lded'tO   hold  "two  ^^"^3"  "the  COm^ 

lowers,    of  Seottvllle,    Mi,],,      fie   delivered    thirteen    In-  N.  J„  Dec.  0.                                                                                                                  '        services  'an, I   1 -    .i|.   :m   ..iierim.-  m    r:.yw  fur  the  India  Hospital. 

tl'"\l  lnit!"n  V'  t't'T    I"'"-"'"'     weather    »nd    other  NEW    MEXICO                                                    One   was    n- .•.»-. 1    mi ■   .-h.,r.-h    since  our   last    report.-Mary 

iers^bu"^  feVrSengU^  in.V'four't'!''.^  sermon's  "  '"'I '"',',"  were    ■idd.',l"!!!"ti',!.  "Xll'^l  ''*''  Novels  OKLAHOMA 

et   iii  1  on  no  1 1.     Bro.   V.   E.    -.Ml.  r   |.v-.-i  [,■,!       W,-   .!,,,.,  ""        "     '  J,','    ^'/.'l'"/'^- is  hi-'l'l     I'lilrteeii    -!i  1  r  r'.n  tided 'ttii-  Val.les*  niir  Antelope    Volley.— Bro.    I,    J.    Rosenberger,    of    Covington,    Ohio. 

eliureli  officers  fnr  the  coming  year.     We  had  a   spirit-        (,,lllll,.i]   wilK  i,ell.   un   Satnr.hiy',    N„v. '  IS.  '   A  .■..lleeli n   '<:■:;  :M  wa.        l"-gnn   a    revival   ellag  for   ns   Nov,   !),   ami    labored   lailhuill,    .01 

.  2,  Bangor,  Mich.,  Dec.  7.  ,.„..,,    ».  ' ,  ,[.,1..    Dee    J         *                                                                "          '  Master's    service.      We    held    our    hue    feast    on    Saturday    evening. 


presiding.      Omeers    for    the  varinus   organizations   of  church  "  "" "         ;  "  •      ;      ;   '    ,„,.„;,,„  „ Ml,„,:    ', 

;   iveia-  i-h.isen.   with    lim.   l!nv    \\  lelarul   president  of  our  Chris  ,                    ,      ,.,.  '              ,,,        .     ,         ,            , 

Workers'  Snci.-tv      Si,M-s   i„-iv  ink.-n    i,.  ■,.-■ aister   to  «ntetoC    lifornla      We    ire  hanw    torfelcorae 

our  series  of  meetings   sometime  In   the  fall  of  1017.     We  e.x-  f""  ''.  ."    .  ]|l|II"'f'ri'lll]    ],,     ,.,  L  u  l-  'l  1'   i  i  ■  ■    ivmi       "th'n 

to  linve  a   Sunday   scl i   Meeting   In   the   near   future.— Knuna  r',''    .     ,.  '  f  [,',      '        r,h., ],..,,[   f,,r  die  furul-ihlng 


njoyed  a  very    [ih-;tsant    1 
Nevlnger,  ■ 


Bro.   Coslow   officiated  ■  i  Mn«-rU    ^A0rtT,v» 

Bro.   Samuel   lb' 


NORTH  CAROLINA 
■;.■'      ...'„'_  ';..'     _;:;,;,„.;:;:;  .  i.ltii...i.      n-u,,.,,    .    ..     i-«,s,n.is    k    .   ■«  l-..  ..r  ■*■,.>  i„,  .  (Concluded  on  Page  a 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  16,   1916 


WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA 
tfl,  "  Child  Study."— Dr.  Kills. 


vlth    Information    and    Inspire 

Service:— Spiritual.        Both      "  Kingdom      Songs "      an 

cry     minister,     superintendent,     choriste 


'■  Hymnals  "    will   be  list 


Smith,   S.   U.   Suavely,   Mary    L.   Cook,   Secretory. 


SPECIAL  TERM  OF  BETHANY  BIBLE  SCHOOL 
January  2  to  12,  1917,— Two  Weeks 


I  i.lcr   Muff. 


'enehing,    with    Crlticl 
B.  Iloff.— Doctrinal  S 
1  by  I 


ictlon   to   Prophecy,— The  Prophecy  ( 

i  Gwln.—Our     Graded     Sunday-school     Lessons;     Primar 

rrosilo  and  Roy  mill ng.— Church  and  Sunday-school  Mi 

clnybnuRli.— How   lo   Do   Personal   Work   and   Soul   Win 
^siting  Points  of  Interest   In   Chicago. 


Ih   permitted   them.      They    wen'   blessed  .abundantly   with    this 
.rtunity    preseulcd    Itself    fur    help    in    any    way.      During    Ills 


¥3,000  for  the  cdm-uling  t 


■:  or.. 


:.:r.l->i;i''. 


at   Huntingdon, 


10:1 


18-21).— Elder  HolT. 

e.— Jasper   Dai 

the  Appeal  of  the  Proph- 

3:05  to  8:45,  "  Qualilleatlons  of  the  Sunday-school  [ 
Dr.  Kills. 


in,  "  .Magnifying 


The    Sisit-rs'    Aid    Society    Is    making    all    arraiifji'ii».-nts 


SISTERS'  AID  SOCIETIES 


organized  Sept.  3,  1010,  with  the  following 
Sister  Mable   Urey;  Assistant    Secretary, 


I  Society.     Offi- 


MATRIMON1AL 


—By    the    unil.T-iuMU'il,    at    hi-    hoiu 


]i..-li.'giiti.-i   by   Scripture   quotations 


tcusehlngcr  and  SlBter 

,iiKl""(iii-narley.— By  tin-  undersigned,  nt  the  hi 
a's  parents,  Brother  and  Sister  Abraham  Hiirie; 
Mr.   Nelson   Baughman,   of  North    Liberty,   Ind., 


Closing  Devotioi 
Praise  Service. 


The    Worlh-While    1'upil.— SLsler    I  l^teUer. 


-By  the  undersignei 


iss    Be.s-ie   I.eckington,    of 
.nffhbj-Falkeniteln.— By  I 


',   Bridgewater,  Tn. 
■avis,  Chuuncey,  horn  in  Jenner  Township,   Somerset  Co.,   1 


April,  1S30,  died  i 


'  and  daughter,  Eld 


udalion    Truths.— L 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


by    Rev.    Shipm 


>  Berkley  home  by  i 


Aughcnbaugli. 
terbaugh,    Silvi 


'he   Institute   : 


I    disposition   made   n   brave   fight  through 
there  to  Spokane,  Wash.,  in  1000,  and  then 


Joseph   Bowman,  died  in  Saul 


3  witnessing  u 


NORTHWESTERN  OHIO 


,  JD       lug  his   life  of  eighty-c 


three    daughters.     He 


daughters,  one  of  whom  is  studvliig  in 
to  become  a  missionary.  One  of  his  grew 
might  live  to  see  all  of  his  children  educ 


to  Jacob   Essig, 


like,    P.ro.    Al|>hn.'ii*.   In.rn    in    F;iye|le   Couir 


Indwelling   Word."- 


MukIc— Cora    M.    Stnlily.      Lecture,      "The     Organization      of 
Devotional.    Lecture,    "  The    Worship    of    the    Church."— T 


Huntington  County. 


irly    youth    lie    wns    ci>ii' 


U.    Stably.    1 


<-il    by'l.Vr 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December   16,   1916 


Mabel,  Oregon. 
Pot*,  and  My( 

lira.,.,    ilmiKht.-i 


Stayer,  Woodbury,  1 


E.   church    by    It 
Alpena,   S.   Duk. 


County,  Iowa,  In  IS; 
r   daughters-two 


oklpgbiU  Ott.  Yule,  lows 

I...11    t.i.rn   m,'m..>.I   ■  ..mi 


.li.>iKUler>   , 

fllllKU'     I..-.I 


ome   by    l!m     W.    It.    ArgubrlgNt.    ""l-t-d    by 
near  by.— Virclc  ArgnUriKbt.  Kulrview,  Mo. 


^ 


-:<■ 


:  - 


I  Good  Books,  Reasonably  j) 
!j  Priced,  for  Xmas  Giving 


Miss  Pat  Series 


.::: 


Rosenberger, 
ings   and   telling 

I!-  ..ir.ili.liv 


"""*"' "  """""'■  c'° 

Elsie   Dlnsmore.    (Pho 
A   .l.lisl.lful   story   fo 

jjSE^WJKtt 

r*^!LIT"HmF'                        «. 

The  New  Kingship  Series 


;;i! 


::    ■ 


:  Thing   In  the  World,   Henry   Drummond. 

ivnge-    Klt'auur    Am.-rmnn    Sutphen. 
b  Unknown  Way.  A  Missionary  Story.  By  "  Pun- 

Yeaterday.  Judge  A.  W.  Tenncy. 


1.   Dealing  with    Doubt.  -.  1'repiirntlon  for  Learning. 

The  SI 

Kept   1 


jiMl   >■. 1  ■  ■  r  f  1 1 1  miracles,  the  whole  forming  a 

... 

r i . . I   witli   ,i   vn-;t '(,'Litl.ry   uf  ! utlful  enerav- 

""cZmu 

^T!,.r"Tn„          W     The 

MM 

S^SS^?^® 

"i"a 

n  the  Sunshine.                                                         91.00 
r   o(   this   num.. 

ii -i'i 

e  writer  Is  flit                                 Script™,  and 

We  Pay  the  Transportation  Charges 

The  Brethren  Publishing  House 

Elgin,  Illinois 


■■■% 


X  ^iHMMHi  MMinHHHMm  iim)mitii.miltHi.MHn))iHM"iitim< 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  16,  1916 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 

Ofllf'wl  Orjoa  *(  the  Church  of  the  Brethren. 
A    religion!   weekly    published    by    Brethren    Publishing   HonM 
(Publishing   Agent   of   Qsntrnl    Mission   Board),    10   to    24    Sooth 
Btate  Street,   Biffin,   HI-     Subscription   price,   |LD0  per  «H"UH,   In 
advance.  (Canada  aubscriptlon,  fifty  centa  extra.) 


D,  I*  lOIXEB,  1 

I 

Special    Conrrl 

J.  H.  Moore,  Sat 

Wlaand,  Chicago 


i  it antz,  Offlt*  Editor 

'ombangh,    Huntingdon,    Fa., 
Jnrly,  Peon  Laird,  Va.;  A.  C. 


Untaxed  at  tte  PMtaSee  at  Biffin,  I1L,  M  ■econd-cUn  Matt* 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 

(Concluded    from    Pnge   813) 
wm" wIl^ntU-H'l.-l -'l"  'Mm^'1 '• ! " ^ i rlirri'f or"  m'lns^ons  amoVled*^^ 


g  people 

.  Snnger,  Thorons,  Ofcla..  Dec,  -i 

OREGON 
m'j   wife,  of  Smith    whltk-y,   i 


by 


:.   UniiiiLiiiiiKli,— the  latter  do: 
i  very   good.     Mirny  lasting  i 


ngthened   by   these  meetings- 


I  by  Bro.  J.  L.  Mye; 


(Mt.  Joy   Houst 


monthly   missionary   meeting   Ni 
lurch  by  Sister  Kiithryn   Zlegler, 

i  temperance  address. 

tsfflvlng 

.  Phllllpy, 

Spldle,    of    Quakertown. 


r  us   Nov.  30.     i 


illy    ujijtre-.'ltited.— Hi-iirji 


North   Turk  Avenue,    I'MladHjihla, 


to  take  care  of  supplying  ministers  to  I 

SOUTH   DAKOTA 
he    evening    before   Thanksgiving   we   r 


TENNESSEE 

e  t'ongri'Kiitlon  met 

iVe  had  a  good  Thanksgiving 


appointment    on    Sunday 


■  yearly   Tlinnbsglviiig 


,  Wirif,  Bulk1)' ton,  Tcnn.,  Dec.  0. 
TEXAS 


VIRGINIA 
■etings    at    thia    place   ] 


preaching    thirteen    utile    sermons.     The    raeetlnga 
reclaimed.     The  church  was  greatly  strengthened  by 


baptized.     One  •■ 


observed  Thanksgiving  Day  i 
College  Street  church.  Bro 
:lve  sermon.  A  collection  of 
ral  mission  work.  An  unusual 
i. — M.  A.  Good,  Bridgewnter,  1 

1  Mission  Board.- 


?  good   Ii'ssods.     Eld.  M.  G.  Kurlj    wh 


leville  College,  began 


Hill.— On    Thanksgiving    evening   a    goodly    num 


WEST  VIRGINIA 
ClUty.— Bro.  J.  M.  Crouse  come  here  Nov.  25,  and  filled  his  reg- 
ilar  monthly  appointments.  He  preached  on  Saturday  night, 
sanaay  at  11  A.  M.  and  on  Snn.I:i>  night.  We  had  good  attend- 
mce.  On  Sunday  nitrlit  the  ho.i<e  was  packer]  full  and  many 
:ould  not  get  on  the  inside.    This  finishes  Bro.  Crouse's  work  here 


April  1,   1013.— Mary   Crist,    Cliffy. 


cumin-  )>;...  Fl.l.  L.  II.  I'il:,.  will  !„■  our  preiskliiijj  ehkr H,l '.  ,,i,i'- 
ing  three  month-. —Grace   like,   Kglmi,    W.   Va.,   Dec.  4. 

lli.rmr.n.-rin  TliiniksKiving  Diiy  we  met  for  services.    Our  elder 

^''i  ''"";'■'   I'll;":   1-'''v'-'   ":'  '"'   f'K'-'elh'iit   hthu'b.     Owinj.-  to  sickness 

small  Wc  ^:,v,.  ;i  tl-aiik-nrr-rini;  .,f  ?ll,.;,'_,'7r,  („",.,,  r-,  '  u  ,'(t!u 
«i.i..-  Mi--i..nf   :,.„]    /.j-   i„    ,.,,    ,„    I,,,,,,,.   Mi,..h„,,.      Af„,r    th(?   s,,rv. 

Pleasant  Volley.— Bro.   J.  E.   Shepler  and   wife  came  to  us    with 

Cm.    J.    ];.     ShaMVr    to    assist,    to    hold    a    scri,-,;    oi     „ |  ,„  u-s  ',■„„, . 

One  was  baptized,  thr.-.-  r.  i  laiin.-d.  ami  tiw'  still  await  "Wr'  '■.",',' '".]\ 
in-  in  flu-  near  future.  On  Thanl,;,L-iviiiK  H.iv  was  mir  W.,,1.1- 
''  "''".  M'"-  >"i'-'r>-   ley.      We  nils,-, I  SHi.ir,  r„r  the  foreign   field.     Our 


The     Thanksglvin 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


J 


Urn.    '■f,!i rl..-:;    K     Ncln 


Dec.    29,    TexaH    and    Louluiai 
nt  Manvel,  T.x. 


Make  This  a  Happier  Christmas  and  New  Year 

bT  fflctlcifl  "vnine^tind   suUeT^^nd^eudo'nrstua  ^Vltae 
the"me°e  gift  nnTctorueKr"*^^  giver"     " 

Text  Books  &  First  Course 


Have  you  Renewed  Your  Subscription 
to  "The   Gospel  Messenger"? 


'-:  ;.;~x-:~:  ;  :  :T:-;~:-;-:~:~:-:-;-: ■-:•■:-:■::  :-:-:■:::.-:-.-:-;■:-:-&-:  :■:  : 


Many  Questions 

You  Have  Asked  Are  Quickly  Answered 
by  Reference  to 

Brethren  Family  Almanac 
for  1917 

Besides  the  usual  Calendar  Pages,  the  Minis- 
terial List,  the  List  of  Churches  with  Pastors  and 
Elders  in   Charge,    List  of  Mission    Boards  and 


II.  General  Educational  Board  of  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren 

Starting  with  the  members 


Pun 


i'oU..-\   -..- 


rton, 


Our  Colleges  for  the  School  Year  Ifir.-iinn. 
III.  General  Sunday  School  Board 

is  department  there  is  given:  The  Board's  Or 

■I     ■-;■■      l-i-iiiii.   Siiniliiy-si'tin..!   S.-.n-tai  i.-K.   ' 
jetionl   Board   (an   Ulatorlcul  sketch),  He 
Remodeling  nn  Old   Cinin.h    ( u ith   floor  plan). 

Only  Ten  Cents  Per  Copy 


r'    SinidfO  -■■ 


Whil 


;  late  years  the  Almanac  has  been 
lium  to  the  Messenger,  we  are  un- 
:  the  price  of  paper  has 


more  than  doubled.  While 
made  in  the  price  of  the  Messenger,  we 
that  our  readers  will  gladly  pay  the  very 
:  ask  for  the  Almanac.     Please  let  us 


BRETHREN   PUBLISHING  HOUSE, 
Elgin,  111. 

iOrCaoaQKXiciOrXK)iXtct:ac4:i^!-:  - :-:  -:- :  - :  r\  -;- :  - :-:-: 


WAIMTFn    A     BROTHER    AND    HIS    WIFE 


of    the    Brethn 


The  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET  FOR  THE  DEFENSE  OF  THE  GOSPEL."— Philpp.  1: 


Vol.  65 


Elgin,  111.,  December  23,  1916 


No.  52 


In  This  Number 


.\   i  VnM.'ieiice  Void  of  Offense,  . 

The  Church  nnd    Society.— No. 

(II.  A.   U 

t 

The  Lnrgcr  Christmas.     Hy  A. 
To  the  Mother  of  a  Prince  (Poem 
Mary  ChrUtmns  nnd  the  Gifts  T 

)      I!y    A.j:.ii 

nt  She  Itcc 

Ived.    By  Ed 

i 

By  Sara 

Florence   Fog 

'■, . 

Leander    Smith, 


EDITORIAL,... 


And  Still  Another  Good  Way 

But  shall  our  observance  of  Christmas  be  exhausted 
in  pic  thinking?  Shall  we  honor  Christ  today  by 
sayir  ,  beautiful  things  about  him,  and  then  tomorrow 
act  as  if  there  had  been  no  Christmas?  Or  as  if  we 
supposed  that  Christ  need  have  a  place  in  our  lives 
only  on  Christmas  Day,  and  even  that  be  limited  to 
thoughts  about  him? 

No,  if  Christmas  doe6  not  help  us  to  put  more  of 
the  spirit  of  Christ  into  our  daily  life,  it  will  have 
failed  of  its  proper  function.  This  is  not  a  day  into 
which  all  our  Christianity  is  to  be  crowded.  It  is  a 
day  on  which  to  gather  inspiration  for  a  truer  expres- 
sion of  Christlikeness  on  all  the  other  days  of  the  year. 
This  is  the  best  Christmas  keeping,  after  all,  Let 
every  day's  deeds  be  filled  with  the  Christ  spirit.  And 
unless  that  spirit  does  pervade  our  daily  life,  it  is  but 
mockery  to  offer  Christ  our  homage  on  this  day. 

Are  you  willing  to  regard  the  poorest  and  lowliest 


of  your  fellow-men  as  your  brother,  to  whom  you  owe 
your  love  and  sympathy?  Which  would  you  prefer, 
— to  see  the  man  that  injured  you  severely  punished, 
or  to  see  him  repent  and  be  forgiven?    Would  you  re- 


A  Good  Way  to  Keep  Christmas 

We  celebrate  the  birthdays  of  great  men  like  Wash- 
ington and  Lincoln  by  studying  the  significance  of 
their  careers,  their  character  and  their  services  to  their 
country.  Shall  we  do  less  than  this  for  him  whose 
earthly  career,  brief  though  it  was,  has  meant  so  much 
more  for  human  welfare  than  those  of  all  the  Wash- 
ingtons  and  Lincolns? 

We  need  not  try  to  do  this  adequately.  To  estimate 
the  full  significance  of  Christ's  coming  into  the  world 
is  quite  beyond  our  feeble  powers.  And  anyway,  this 
is  not  a  time  for  exhaustive  and  precise  definition. 
What  we  .want  today  is  spiritual  uplift.  We  want  our 
lives  to  be  better,  we  want  to  get  nearer  to  God.  And 
this  we  can  most  surely  do,  if  only  we  will  take  some 
time  for  serious  thought  about  the  meaning  of  Jesus' 
mission. 

Think  of  him  as  the  Revealer  of  God  to  the  world. 
What  kind  of  Being,  with  what  attributes  and  attitude 
to  men,  did  Jesus  show  God  to  be?  Think  of  his  min- 
istry of  self-denying  love,  how  "  he  went  about  doing 
good."  Think  of  the  spotless  purity  of  his  personal 
character,  how  he  never  yielded  to  the  seductions  of 
the  tempter.  Think  of  him  as  the  Good  Shepherd  who 
"  layeth  down  his  life  for  the  sheep."  And  finally,  put 
the  matter  to  yourself  in  a  personal  way :  "  Suppose 
there  hnd  been  no  Christ,  what  would  be  my  condition 
today?  What  would  be  my  knowledge  of  God  and  of 
the  meaning  of  my  own  life?  What  would  be  my  out- 
look for  time  and  for  eternity?  " 


Sound  ovt 

The  chorus  of  vo 

Sing  hymns  that  were  sung  by  the  stars  of  the  r 

Sing  songs  of  the  angels  when  Jesus  was  born! 

With  glad  jubilations 

Bring  hope  to  the  nations  1 
The  dark  night  is  ending  and  dawn  has  begun: 
Rise,  Hope  of  the  ages,  arise  like  the  sun, 
All  speech  flow  to  music,  all  hearts  beat  as  one! 


fuse  a  kingdom  of  political  power  and  glory  for  the 
luxury  of  being  scorned  and  put  to  death  by  the  people 
you  had  lived  to  help?  Do  you  know  what  it  really 
means  to  keep  Christmas? 


A  Conscience  Void  of  Offense 

A  good  thing  to  have?  So  Paul  must  have  thought, 
for  he  told  Felix  that  he  exercised  himself  "  to  have 
a  conscience  void  of  offense  toward  God  and  men  al- 
ways." Sounds  like  he  was  stating  the  controlling 
purpose  of  his  life.  It  was,  at  least,  one  way  Paul  had 
of  conceiving  and  putting  into  words  his  life's  ideal. 

Do  you  know  what  it  means  to  go  up  and  down 
Ihe  streets  and  lanes  of  city  and  country  anywhere, 
anywhere  throughout  the  world,  and  look  every  man 
you  meet  squarely  in  the  eye,  with  never  a  quiver,  lest 
he  lift  an  accusing  finger,  or  give  you  a  "  knowing  " 
look?  And  what  do  you  consider  it  worth  to  know, 
at  the  close  of  each  day's  account,  that  even  the  All- 
seeing  Eye,  though  He  may  find  the  day's  work  full 
of  stumbling  and  shortcomings,  yet  can  not  charge 
against  you  a  single  unconfessed  and  unforgiven  sin? 
Do  you  wonder  that  Paul  valued  this  privilege  so 
highly?  Do  you  wonder  that,  first  of  nil,  he  took 
care  of  his  conscience? 

And  you  notice  how  he  did  it,  don't  you?  "I 
exercise  myself,"  he  said,  lo  this  end.  He  gave  at- 
tention to  the  matter.  He  made  it  the  constant  object 
of  his  thought  and  action.  He  was  scrupulously 
sensitive  to  the  warnings  and  the  urgings  of  the  silent 
monitor,  which  is  the  only  way  for  anybody  to  have 
such  a  conscience  as  Paul  wanted. 

The  only  way  ?  Well,  to  be  strictly  honest  we  must 
admit  there  is  another  way  to  get  a  conscience  which, 
if  not  in  the  truest  sense  "  void  of  offense,"  will  yet 
cease  to  bother  you.  It  is  the  way  of  persistent  re- 
fusal to  heed  the  monitions  of  your  conscience  until, 
at  last,  weary  and  wounded,  it  gives  up  the  fight  and 
lies  down  and  bleeds  to  death.  But  that  way  is  so 
long  and  hard,  and  its  final  issue  so  terrible,  one  can 
not  recommend  it.  Paul's  way,  the  way  of  "  exercise," 
the  way  of  prompt  obedience  to  the  "  still  small 
voice,"  is  better. 


"(toft  ©things  of  (great  3lng" 


Did  you  ever  get  something  you  had  long  looked  for, 
and  then,  because  it  was  not  just  what  you  thought  it 
would  be,  turn  from  it  with  contempt,  only  to  find  out 
later  that  the  scorned  answer  to  your  hopes  was  not 
only  better  than  you  thought  it  was,  but  was  even  bet- 
ter than  it  would  have  been,  had  it  been  just  what  you 
wanted?  Never  had  such  an  experience?  Then  you 
will  find  it  hard  to  understand  what  happened  to  the 
world  on  that  first  Christmas  morning.  More  exactly, 
what  began  to  happen  then,  for  the  realization  of  the 
true  significance  of  that  morning's  great  event,  is  a 
process  not  yet  finished.  We  still  seem  not  to  know 
how  "  go*d  "  those  "tidings"  were, 

It  has  always  been  hard,  for  nations  as  well  as  Indi- 
viduals, to  take  a  just  measure  of  their  own  impor- 
tance. Both  seem  unable  to  believe  that  God  has  real 
use  for  them,  without  getting  conceited  over  it.  Most 
of  the  more  influential  nations  of  the  world  have,  at 
some  time  in  their  career,  conceived  it  to  be  the  divine 
decree  that  their  particular  brand  of  "  kultur"  should 
he  forced  upon  the  other  nations.  Is  it  strange,  then, 
that  this  idea  came  to  prevail  in  a  nation  with  such  a 
remarkable  history  as  Israel's,  a  nation  which  God  had 
been  able  to  use  so  marvelously  ?  Some  of  the  choicest 
spirits  of  that  nation  had,  indeed,  tried  to  tell  it  that  it 
was  not  the  only  object  of  Jehovah's  care.  Had  not 
the  shepherd  of  Tekoa  told  the  astonished  crowds  at 
Bethel  that  Jehovah  thought  as  much  of  "the  children 
of  the  Ethiopians  "  as  he  did  of  them?  That  Jehovah 
had  brought  "  The  Philistines  from  Caphtor  and  the 


Syrians  from  Kir,"  just  as  truly  as  he  had  "  brought 
up  Israel  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  "  ?  But  the  thought 
had  never  soaked  in.  It  could  not  penetrate  the  hard 
shell  of  national  pride.  It  was  too  "humanitarian." 
It  savored  too  much  of  the  "  brotherhood  of  man." 

Thus  it  was  that  Israel  persisted  in  its  longing  for 
a  "  patriotic  "  Christ.  What  did  it  care  about  individ- 
ual spiritual  salvation,  personal  fellowship  with  God, 
either  in  this  world  or  in  a  world  to  come?  It  hardly 
knew  the  meaning  of  such  doctrines,  so  engrossed  was 
it  with  anxiety  for  its  "  bread  and  butter."  No,  it 
wanted  a  King  who  would  glorify  the  nation,  subdue 
its  enemies,  and  make  Jerusalem  the  head  of  the  con- 
quered world, 

There  were  times, — times  of  great  national  peril, — 
when  it  seemed  as  if  the  Deliverer  must  surely  come  at 
once.  Such  times  were  when  the  Assyrian  Sennach- 
erib invaded  the  land  and  threatened  its  destruction, 
and  when,  a  century  and  a  quarter  later,  the  Babylon- 
ian Nebuchadnezzar  actually  carried  the  nation  into 
exile.  And  when,  four  centuries  later  still,  the  Macca- 
bees made  their  bold  and  temporarily  successful  stroke 
for  independence,  the  Messianic  fires  glowed  with 
fever  heat.  And  when,  after  another  century  or  more, 
the  nation  began  to  chafe  under  the  mighty  Roman 
yoke,  the  fierce  fanaticism  of  the  Zealots  gave  birth 
to  numerous  would-be  Messiahs,  in  their  wild  efforts 
to  compel  Jehovah's  intervention.  In  the  very  midst 
of  this  feverish  expectancy,  came,  at  last,  the  real  and 
true  Anointed  One. 


THE   GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  23,   1916. 


But  not  the  militaristic  Christ  of  long-nourisned 
Jewish  hopes.  Wherefore  live  nation  spurned  him. 
"  He  came  unto  his  own  and  his  own  received  him 
not,"  because  he  was  not  what  they  wanted,  but  was 
something  infinitely  better.  He  came  neither  with 
spectacular  descent  from  the  pinnacle  of  the  temple, 
nor  at  the  head  of  a  Rome-defying  army.  In  the 
humblest  manner  conceivable  he  came  as  the  herald, 
not  of  a  new  Judaistic  world-empire,  but  of  a  new 
world-conquering  truth !  That  truth  he  proclaimed 
unceasingly,  in  word  and  deed,  in  life  and  death.  He 
was  the  living  and  dying  expression  of  it,  the  greatest, 
most  powerful,  most  revolutionary  truth  ever  con- 
ceived by  finite  minds.  And  yet  the  simplest,  merely 
this:  God  is  love.  For  he  was  love,  and  God  was 
in  him.    Therefore,  God  is  love. 

Herein  lies  the  supreme  goodness  of  the  "  good  tid- 
ings." Whether  Jew  or  Roman,  German,  Briton,  or 
American  shall  rule  the  world  never  was  and  never 
will  be  of  the  slightest  consequence,  except  as  it  in- 
volves the  question  whether  love  shall  rule  it.  And 
this  depends  on  whether  love  rules  in  the  individual 
Jew,  Roman,  German,  Briton,  or  American.  Which 
turns  again  upon  the  appreciation  and  appropriation  of 
the  great  truth  above  stated,— God  is  love. 

For  this  means,  first,  that,  regardless  of  your  nation- 
ality or  previous  condition  of  servitude  to  sin,  light- 
ness with  God  is  yours  if  you  will  take  it.  It  means 
that  peace  with  God,  now  and  evermore,  in  this  world, 
in  all  worlds,  is  brought  within  your  grasp.  It  depends 
wholly,  you  now  know,  upon  yourself.  For  God  is 
ready.  Fear  and  terror  are  gone  forever.  For  God 
loves  you,  and  you  can  no  longer  be  afraid.  What 
mutters  it  now  that  you  have  failed  so  miserably,  try- 
ing to  be  good?  Or  what  matters  it  that  you  did  not 
try,  and  gave  yourself  to  all  manner  of  sin  and  un- 
cleanness?  Nothing  matters  now.  Nothing  but  this, 
that  God  is  love  and  that,  therefore,  if  you  will  but 
take  the  love  he  offers  you,  forgiveness  and  perfect 
reconciliation,  eternal  peace  and  joy,  are  yours. 

And  tins  means,  in  the  second  place,  that  having 
tasted  of  God's  love  yourself,  you  begin  to  feel  and  act 
toward  others  as  God  feels  and  acts  toward  you.  His 
love  to  you  has  taken  root  in  your  own  heart  and  is 
growing  the  fine-flavored  fruit  of  love  to  your  fellow- 
men.  Where  now  is  that  perpetual  striving  to  rule, 
to  conquer  for  your  own  advantage?  Gone, — sup- 
planted by  the  worthier  ambition  to  serve  and  help,  the 
sweeter  discontent  which  can  be  happy  only  after  it 
has  done  its  best  to  share  its  happiness  with  others. 
Sacrifice?  Such  you  would  once  have  called  it,  but 
you  do  not  know  it  now  by  that  name,  for  love  is  mas- 
ter now,  and  nothing  seems  like  sacrifice  to  love.  In- 
deed, you  can  hardly  tell  which  of  the  two  joys  is  the 
greater,  that  of  being  loved  by  God,  or  that  of  loving 
your  fellow-men. 

If  there  is  anything  more  tragic  than  the  failure  of 
the  ancient  Jew  to  see  that  such  tidings  as  these  are 
good,  it  is  the  like  failure  on  the  part  of  the  modern 
Gentile.  Just  as  to  the  former,  with  his  dream  of  a 
world-empire  in  which  the  Jewish  nation  should  be 
lord  of  all  the  rest,  the  doctrine  of  a  simple  brother- 
hood, in  which  men  of  any  nation  or  of  all  nations, 
should  live  at  peace  with  God  and  one  another,  seemed 
like  a  poor,  weak  thing,  so  does  it  too  often  also,  to  the 
latter.  A  "  kingdom "  in  which  love  rules  is  not 
"  real "  enough.  Would  to  God  the  whole  modern 
Gentile  posterity  of  the  ancient  wo  rid -greatness-hun- 
gry Jew  could  soon  sec  that  the  message  of  the  angels 
to  the  shepherds,  as  Jesus  himself  interpreted  its  con- 
tent by  his  life  and  death,  is  the  very  best  tidings  that 
ever  did,  or  ever  will  come  to  mortal  ears.  Then 
would  our  false  hopes  and  ideals  vanish,  and  in  the 
light  of  our  new  conviction  it  would  be  our  highest 
aim  and  highest  joy  to  make  these  tidings  heard  and 
heeded  throughout  the  world. 

Yes,  these  tidings  are  good,  and  the  best  part  of  it 
all  is  that  they  are  not  too  good  to  be  true. 


The  Church  and  Society 

No.  2.— The  Church  and  Politics.— Institutional  Aspect 

The  fall  elections  raise  anew  the  question  of  the 

proper  relation  of  church  and  politics.    Perhaps  some 

will  say  that  there  is  really  no  place  for 


of  the  question  of  relationship,  because  the  church 
and  politics  are  no  relation, — not  even  forty-second 
cousins.  Vet,  on  the  other  hand,  there  are  many  who 
will  insist  that  if  it  is  not  a  question  of  kinship,  we 
have  at  least  a  problem  in  responsibility,  for  if  politics 
are  bad,  they  are,  indeed,  so  because  of  the  indifference 
of  church  people. 

Now  such  divergent  views  would  seem  to  indicate 
that  we  have  a  live  subject  for  debate,  and  it  would  be 
so,  if  the  problem  were  not  such  a  serious  one.  It  is  a 
serious  question  because,  aside  from  the  divergent 
views  on  the  relation  of  church  and  politics,  there  is  al- 
so a  good  deal  of  confusion  that  really  distorts  and  en- 
larges the  differences.  Even  the  apparent  conflict  be- 
tween principles  and  practice,  in  any  field,  is  bad" 
enough,  but  when  moral  issues  are  involved  we  reach 
the  maximum  of  demoralization  with  regard  to  rules 
of  conduct.  Nothing  breaks  down  the  foundations  of 
faith  more  quickly  than  the  sort  of  confusion  and  un- 
certainly that  makes  it  possible  for  men  to  believe  one 
way  and  act  another. 

All  of  Ibis  introduction  is  to  the  end  that  we  may  to- 
gether realize  the  seriousness  of  the  problem  and  so 
proceed  with  caution  and  patience.  Let  us  now  look 
at  the  question  squarely,  and  ask  ourselves  again.  "  Is 
there  any  relation  between  church  and  politics?"  Let 
us  not  attempt  to  answer  it  now,  but  rather  proceed  to 

What  does  Christ  teach  of  the  relation  of  church 
and  politics?  One  can  not  think  long  upon  this  last 
question  until  he  recalls  the  words  of  the  Master  him- 
self that  run  about  as  follows:  "  My  kingdom  is  not 
of  this  world.  If  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world  then 
would  my  servants  fight  that  I  should  not  be  delivered 
up  to  the  Jews."  There  is  no  need  to  multiply  refer- 
ences upon  this  phase  of  the  question  because  a  dozen 
could  not  make  the  teaching  any  more  emphatic.  The 
church  is  not  a  political  institution,  nor  is  it  to  have 
political  aspirations.  The  church  of  the  Middle  Ages 
illustrates  the  kind  of  spiritual  weakness  that  comes 
from  a  lust  for  political  power.  The  church's  aims 
and  motives  are  not  of  this  world.  It  is  a  kingdom 
that  is  "  within  you." 

From  such  references  as  those  just  cited  it  is  easy 
to  see  why  many  advocate  the  careful  separation  of 
church  and  politics.  On  general  principles  it  is  clear 
that  the  church  should  not  be  after  the  glories  and 
power  of  this  world.  In  practice,  too,  it  is  advisable 
that  the  church  stay  out  of  politics.  Out  of  a  recog- 
nition of  these  facts  has  grown  a  desire,  at  least  in  the 
minds  of  some,  to  isolate  the  church  completely;  that 
is,  so  far  as  possible  cut  off  all  contact  with  the  world 
and  thus,  in  a  sense,  live  much  as  a  monastic  group. 
This  is  all  to  the  end  that  the  world  may  be  shut  out 
and  the  heart  trained  to  be  pure  and  single. 

Complete  separation  is  all  very  nice  for  the  individ- 
ual, but  it  may  not  be  much  of  a  help  to  others  along 
the  path  of  right.  Another  objection  to  complete 
separation  from  the  world  is  the  fact  that  Christ  was 
himself  the  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners.  The  sit- 
uation is  still  further  complicated  by  the  fact  that  the 
church  is  composed  of  just  that  group  of  people  to 
whom  Christ  has  said:  "Go  ye  therefore,  and  make 
disciples  of  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of 
the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit: 
teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  com- 
mand you. .  . ."  This  reference  may  seem  to  be  direct- 
ly opposed  to  those  that  have  given  rise  to  the  isolation 
doctrine.  How,  then,  shall  we  harmonize  these  texts? 
It  is  simply  this :  the  church  is  to  separate  itself  from 
the  world  and  politics,  and  yet  it  is  in  the  world,  and 
its  work  is  with  and  for  the  world.  It  is  to  be  in  the 
world,  and  working  for  the  world,  but  not  of  the 
world.  Like  the  doctors  who  heal  physical  disease,  so 
also  must  the  members  of  the  church,  in  the  midst  of 
their  work  and  exposure,  take  every  precaution  against 
infection.  Hence  the  problem  is  not  one  of  complete 
separation,  but  one  of  determining  how  to  keep  both 
church  and  church-member  unspotted  from  the  world. 

But  if  we  admit  all  of  this,  then  there  is  a  sense  in 
which  the  church  and  politics  are  related.  The  church 
is  not  a  political  organization  in  the  primary  sense,  but 
just  because  it  is  a  purifying  and  uplifting  force,  it 
does  affect  politics.  Through  the  influence  of  the 
church  upon  the  lives  of  men  it  can  and  does  shape  the 


destinies  of  nations.  In  this  indirect  way  the  church 
becomes  a  tremendous  force  in  politics. 

Hence,  after  all,  there  is  an  important  but  secondary- 
relation  between  the  church  and  politics.  As  an  or- 
ganization the  church  is  not  to  be  of  this  world,  and 
yet  it  is  in  the  world  to  be  a  saving  and  enlightening 
influence.  It  is  in  the  midst  of  evil,  but  must  be 
kept  spotless.  This  conclusion  may  be  enforced  by 
scripture  and  analogy.  Let  the  reader  recall  again : 
"  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  ...  Ye  are  the  light  of 
the  world."  In  short,  the  church  is  to  be  spiritually 
and  socially  effective.  But  what  if  it  is  not?  Then 
let  the  reader  recall  the  doom  of  Israel  when,  as  a 
favored  nation,  she  failed  to  function  as  light  and  salt, 
while  sitting  upon  the  hills  by  the  cross-roads  of  the 
nations.  The  church  is  as  the  city  that  is  set  upon  a 
hill,  hut  woe  unto  her  if  she  partake  of  the  spirit  of 
Sodom.  ^^— _^^_  H.  a.  b. 

The  Social- Gospel 

"  Can  we  save  society,  without  saving  the  individ- 
ual?" asks  the  individualist.  "Can  you  save  the  in- 
dividual and  keep  him  clean  in  a  filthy  environment?  " 
asks  the  social  worker.    "  Save  both,"  answers  the  true 

What  do  we  mean  by  the  social  gospel?  Does  the 
social  gospel  mean  that  we  should  not  put  forth  efforts 
for  individual  conversions?  God  forbid.  "  All  births 
are  individual  births,  even  in  case  of  twins."  The 
new  birth  must  come  to  each  individual  in  a  personal 
way.  But  the  social  gospel  seeks  to  make  it  possible 
that  the  individuals  may  more  readily,  more  easily,  and 
in  far  greater  numbers  get  this  individual  religion,  and 
continue  therein. 

The  social  gospel  wants  to  close  the  saloon,  so  that 
men  in  masses  have  better  conditions  to  live  in,  a  pur- 
er atmosphere,  and  a  better  environment.  The  social 
gospel  recognizes  that  environment  is  the  greatest  fac- 
tor in  making  Christians.  Christianity  is  not  inherit- 
ed, and  the  personal  will  can  not  choose  it,  unless  the 
environment  brings  it  to  him.  Absolutely,  without 
one  were  exposed  to  the  Christian  Gospel,  he  could  not 
become  a  Christian.  The  environment  must  be  made 
clean  so  that  our  children  have  a  decent  place  to  live ; 
hence  the  interest  in  public  affairs,  and  the  movements 
among  Christian  men  and  women  to  get  good  laws  and 
a  clean  government. 

The  social  gospel  wants  proper  relations  between 
capital  and  labor.  How  can  the  laborer  rear  his  chil- 
dren and  give  them  a  Christian  education  if  he  is 
ground  down  by  combination  of  capital  to  starvation 
wages,  and  is  compelled  to  live  in  the  red  light  dis- 
trict? The  social  gospel  demands  that  society  make 
it  possible  for  each  man  to  live  a  clean  life.  When  a 
man  falls,  we  blame  him.  The  social  gospel  asks  the 
question,  "  What  guilt  has  society  for  his  crime?  Has 
society  given  him  a  fair  chance,  a  clean  city,  an  honest 
wage,  a  good  school,  an  inviting  church,  a  square 
deal  ?  "  Is  it  not  true  that  much  of  the  sin  of  the  in- 
dividual is  due  to  the  sin  of  society? 

The  girl  in  the  large  store  or  factory  sells  her  vir- 
tue. The  individualist  says,  "  She  is  to  blame."  The 
social  gospel  asks,  "  Why  did  society  compel  her  to 
work  for  less  wages  than  it  cost  to  live?"  "Why 
does  society  permit  a  double  standard  of  ethics,  and 
allow  the  hounds  of  hell  to  prey  upon  the  hungry  and 
helpless?"  Here  again,  the  social  gospel  asks  that 
society  as  a  whole  shall  "  love  thy  neighbor  as  thy- 
self "  and  make  a  decent  and  honest  life  possible.  It 
is  possible  to  vote  out  the  saloon  before  every  single 
person  is  converted;  and  to  protect  the  innocent  and 
helpless,  before  each  has  attained  sufficient  sainthood 
to  withstand  all  temptations. 

The  social  gospel  applies  the  ethics  of  the  family, — 
where  the  Christian  father  protects  his  children  from 
the  destructive  forces, — to  society  as  a  whole.  The 
gospel  of  Brotherhood  is  a  social  gospel  which  means 
at  least  the  following:  Protect  your  neighbor's  health, 
life,  property,  reputation,  and  happiness  as  you  protect 

The  social  gospel  is  nothing  else  than  the  Brother- 
hood of  man  applied  to  all  men, — to  society.  The 
prophet  of  Christ  cannot  be  blind  and  indifferent  to 
the  claims  of  society  and  be  true  to  his  Lord. 

D.  W.  K. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  23,  1916. 


CONTRIBUTORS'   FORUM 


The  Larger  Christmas 

BY  A.  J.  CULLER 

In  the  beautiful  Gospel  story  of  the  Nativity,  a 
little  circle  of  the  earth  lies  in  radiant  light;  all  the  rest 
lies  in  the  shadow.  In  the  care  of  a  few  Judean 
shepherds  there  linger  the  sweet  strains  of  the  angelic 
song  of  "  Peace  on  earth,  good  will  to  men  " ;  every- 
where else  there  is  strife  and- discord.  A  few  kind- 
hearted  people  about  the  manger  in  Bethlehem  had 
their  faces  and  hearts  lighted  by  the  joy  of  the  little 
Christ  Child ;  the  rest  of  men  were  still  in  the  gloom 
of  darkness.  A  few  Wise  Men  brought  their  gifts  in 
that  fine  act  of  worship ;  the  rest  of  men  sacrificed  to 
idols  of  human  passion.  In  the  little  circle  at  Bethle- 
hem there  was  life  and  love  and  peace,  hut  the  rest  of 
the  world  was  shrouded  in  darkness,  and  hate,  and 
death. 

In  that  day  the  world  was  a  vast  fortress.  Peoples 
were  estranged  and  alien  to  one  another,  cities  hid 
themselves  behind  massive  walls,  and  great  gates  were 
bolted  at  night  against  enemies  who  might  break  over 
the  walls  of  the  city  like  a  scourge,  broad-winged  with 
terror  and  death.  It  is  true,  there  was  a  brief  hush 
in  the  program  of  war,  but  there  was  no  inward  de- 
sire for  peace, — a  short  armistice,  but  no  growing 
sense  of  the  horror  of  war.  The  antagonisms  were 
deep-rooted  and  a  man's  enemies  were  more  than  his 
friends.  Slavery  and  oppression  was  the  order  of  the 
day,  and  religion  was  the  worship  of  passion  and  of 
might.    The  world  was  a  fortress,  and  within  was  vile 

Today  the  world  is  a  neighborhood.  In  a  national 
sense  this  is  all  too  true.  Men's  love  stops  with  their 
boundary'  and  their  race.  The  boundary  line  of  Ger- 
many and  France  is  dotted  with  forts.  In  Europe  there 
are  countless  jealousies  and  suspicions  and  rivalries. 
The  same  moral  principles  that  hold  within  the  nation 
are  not  practiced  with  another  nation.  There  is  a  false 
patriotism,  a  pernicious  national  "  honor,"  a  deceptive 
diplomacy,  a  greed  for  land  and  a  lust  for  advantage 
in  trade  which  has  thrown  Europe  into  war.  War 
still  fills  the  land  and  air  and  sea  with  its  horror  and 
suffering.  The  advancement  of  science  has  only  made 
possible  the  invention  of  more  horrible  and  wholesale 
instruments  of  death. 

And  even  within  the  nation  men  are  living  in  the 
narrow  neighborhood  idea.  We  have  all  sorts  of  class- 
es and  rivalries  and  hates.  There  is  the  laboring  class 
and  the  capitalist  class  and  their  relation  is  not  of  the 
spirit  of  Christ.  Men  still  take  the  attitude  of  might 
and  struggle  in  our  business  and  industrial  life.  They 
still  think  their  duty  is  to  care  for  their  own  and 
friends  and  that  circle  bounds  their  love  and  their 
Christianity.  Greed  still  keeps  millions  of  children  in 
the  paralyzing  and  degrading  work  of  the  factories. 
One-half  of  our  people  do  not  know  how  the  other 
half  lives  and  one  class  is  far  from  the  other.  These 
people  attend  church  and  know  what  the  gospel  of  love 
and  good  will  is  and  they  apply  it  to  their  group,  but 
there  it  stops.  Our  morality  and  religion  still  has 
definite  boundaries,  denoted  by  our  classes."  Men  are 
crying  for  brotherhood  and  where  can  they  find  it? 
There  is  a  whole  world  of  exclusiveness  still  with  us 
today, — clubs,  lodges,  societies  and  even  churches.  We 
admit  as  a  general  theory  that  the  Samaritan  is  our 


But  i 


to  oth 


togetht 


busin 


the  walls  that  once  surrounded  cities 
are  no  more.  Many  have  stepped  out  of  their  neigh- 
borhood and  called  all  men  their  brothers.    Although 

var  yet,  the  hearts  of  all  peoples  are  going  out. 

peoples  in  longing  for  the  glad  day  of  peace. 

e  many  cords  of  spiritual  interest  binding  men 

and  they  are  strengthening.  There  are  hosts 
of  men  whose  ardent  tasks  are  to  make  the  Christ 
song  a  reality.  We  are  seeing  a  new  social  sense  arise 
sympathy  and  responsibility  come  into  our 
id  industrial  life,  and  we  believe  that  some 
day,  even  in  industry,  .men  shall  be  brothers. 

Tomorrow  the  world  will  be  a  brotherhood.  The 
religion  of  Jesus  Christ  is  putting  a  larger  and  deeper 
meaning  into  brotherhood.  He  who  has  the  religion 
of  Christ  shall  have  a  new  sense  of  responsibility,  not 
to  his  own  class,  but  to  the  last  man  in  the  lowest  place. 
There  will  be  no  boundaries  to  a  man's  sympathy  nor 
any  limit  to  his  spiritual  opportunity.  Today  many 
men  secure  wealth  for  themselves  and  theirs,  doling  out 
a  mite  for  conscience'  sake,  but  then  men  shall  know 
that  all  they  have  they  hold  in  trust.    Today 


that,  her  pocketbook  need  not  have  been  empty.  For, 
of  course,  Mary  received  a  salary  which,  through  very 
moderate  (as  missionaries'  salaries  are  wont  to  be), 
was  with  careful  management  quite  ample  for  her 
simple  needs.  But,— well,— what  is  one  to  do  when 
surrounded    by  hungry    children,    and    cold    children 


Wt  ISring  ©Ur  <Sift0 

For  little  children  everywhere 
A  joyous  season  still  we  make; 

We  bring  our  precious. gifts  to  them, 
Even  for  the  dear  Child  Jesus'  sake. 
— Phebe  Cary. 


ittle  time  to  the 
men ;  tomorrow  a 
termined  by  his  ser 
be  the  measure  of 
When  the  world 
the  Christ   spirit 


standards  of  life  will  hold  for  the  ( 


f  their  fellow- 
's rank  in  society  shall  be  de- 
and  the  honor  paid  to  him  will 
Irish  integrity. 

brotherhood,  nations  will  have 
:11   as   individuals.    The   same 


tor  the  other. 


Co  ti>e  fl©otber  of  a  Prince 

By  Adaline  Hohf  Beery 
Ave   Maria!   gentle   Hebrew   girl, 
Large-eyed  and  thoughtful,  country-cradled,  poo 
Yet  daughter  of  a  king  by  lineal  steps, 
With  graceful  poise  and  pleasing   dignity. 
How  can  my  simple  words  congratulate 


!  Maker  of  all  worlds 


of  life. 
Who  hast  Cod  with  thee 


Thee,  chosen  by  ____ 
To  be  the  mother  of  His  only  Child 
No  wonder  thou  dost  hide  thy  joy 
And  marvel  at  thy  gift  superlative. 
y  t 

i  the  s 

The  thrill  should  make  my 
And  bind  me  loyal  to  the  1 
Thou  blessed 

Closer  than  any  mortal  

A  helpless,  cooing  babe,  thy  God's,  thine  o\ 
The   Salvator  and  Teacher  of  mankind! 
I  have  no  gold,  or  frankincense,  or  myrrh. 
But  let  me  give  the  little  one  my  heart, 
And  some  of  his  sweet  looks  deny  me  not,- 
The  nestling  flown  from  open  Paradise! 
Above  all  women  honor-pedestaled. 
Madonna  of  a  hundred  Raphaels, 
Thy  pure  soul  tempered  to  Jehovah's  will. 
Thy   Father  and  thy   Son   inspiring   thee, 


Infinite   destinies   thro'   thee 
Hail   Mary!   virgin  mothei 
Elgin,  111. 


Just  as  the  duel  is  today  'discarded,  so  will  war  be 
then.  Then  brotherhood  will  be  a  bigger  word  than 
nationalism,  and  right  will  be  enthroned  above  might. 
Then  the  greatest  nation  is  she  who  is  the  greatest 
servant. 

McPherson,  Kans. 


Mary  Christmas  and  the  Gifts  that  She 
Received 


Of  course  Mary  Christmas  wasn't  her  real  nan 
but  some  called  her  that  because  Christmas  Day  w 
also  her  birthday  and, — well,  the  name  fitted  her  ; 
right, — for  none  among  her  friends  could  think  of  any     There 


without  shoes,  and  grown-up  children  who  need  the 
price  of  a  shave  and  a  hair-cut  in  order  to  land  the 
longed-for  job?  So  Mary  had  freely  given  (some 
would  say  foolishly)  and  had  gone  without,  herself. 
She  had  quit  worrying  about  her  needs  only  because 
good  of  the  grater  worry  of  not  being  able  to  send  gifts 
to  the  friends  at  home.  She  thought  that  as  it  was  im- 
possible for  her  to  leave  the  mission  over  Christmas, 
her  gifts  should  go  to  the  home  ones  in  her  place.  She 
nlso  thought  a  good  many  other  things.  She  even 
blamed  herself  for  bad  management!  Of  course  she 
had  sensibly  written  them  all  Christmas  letters,  to  re- 
mind them  that  she  still  thought  lovingly  of  them,  but 
she  couldn't  forget  that  she  had  nothing  to  give' and 
that  they  would  all  shower  her  with  gifts,  as  usual. 

Now,  although  Mary  had  quit  worrying  about  her 
needs,  the  fact  remained  that  she  did  need  some  things 
most  deplorably  bad.  And  even  if  people  do  not 
■worry,  they  can't  help  thinking,  can  they?  So  Mary 
just  thought. 

She  had  just  come  in  chilled  and  shivering,  for  how 
the  cold  wind  did  blow  in  that  city  of  the  Great  Lake 
region !  And,  also,  her  feet  were  wet,  and  it  was 
forced  upon  her  that  her  rubbers  leaked  and  that  her 
old,  thin  spring  suit  was  hardly  the  thing,  and  her 
gloves  were,— oh,  my!  And  "  I  just  must  set  an  ex- 
ample of  neatness  for  the  girls  at  the  mission,"  thought 
Mary. 

She  had  worked  terribly  hard  and  gathered  about 
her  a  large  number  of  girls  with  whom  she  was  doing 
wonders.  "  But  oh  I  how  some  of  her  factory  girls 
dressed !  They  froze  their  throats  only  to  have  a  band 
of  fur  around  the  top  of  their  cheap  shoes." 

"  But  how  would  they  know  any  better  unless  she 
taught  them?  And  how  could  she  teach  them  proper 
dressing  unless  she  could  be  neat  herself?  And  how 
can  one  be  neat  when  one's  gloves,— but  what  is  the 
use  anyhow  ?  "  thought  Mary.  Now  when  any  one 
thinks  or  says,  "  What  is  the  use  anyhow?  "  it  is  very 
bad  indeed  and  Mary  was  quite  ashamed  of  thinking 
it,  for,— happy  thought !— there  would  be  gifts  from 
everybody  at  home  and  like  as  not  she  would  get- 
why,  just  think  of  the  things  she  would  get  and  visions 
of  shiny,  new  rubbers,  shoes,  gloves,  hose  and  waists 
came  into  mind,— besides,  why  did  her  chum  ask  the 
size  of  her  shoes  if  she  hadn't  noticed  how  shabbily  her 
feet  were  dressed  ? 

Mary's  chum  had  visited  the  city  the  week  before, 
and  had  seen  many  things.  There  were  also  a  lot  of 
things  she  hadn't  seen. 

The  Ladies'  Aid  at  home  had  sent  a  wonderful  bar- 
rel, and  some  boxes  had  come,  and  all  afternoon  she 
had  been  sorting  clothing  and  unpacking  goodies.    O ! 
tomorrow  was  going  to  be  a  great  day  at  the  mission! 
be  the  best  dinner  ever  for  those  fam- 


Ct)e  ©onff  of  <£reat  Slop 


Sing  the  song  of  great  joy  that  the  angels  began, 
Sing  of  glory  to  God  and  of  good-will  to  man! 
— Whittier. 


brother,  but  with  a  mental 
seeking  pur  own  and  those  of  our  kind.  We  are  not 
yet  bearing  the  sorrows  of  all  men  as  our  sorrows,  and 
their  burdens  as  our  burdens.  The  lines  of  antipathy 
and  class  and  exclusion  are  still  on  the  map.  Yes,  the 
world  is  still  in  the  neighborhood  stage. 


one  who  was  so  filled  with  the  spirit  of  Christ 
Mary  herself. 

But  this  Christmas  Mary  was  far  from  friends  and 
home  and,  really,  she  did  not  feel  much  like  Christmas. 
In  fact,  Mary  was  plain  downright  blue.  No  doubt 
her  empty  pocketbook  had  considerable  to  do  with  this. 
In  all  her  days  Mary  was  never  known  to  feel  blue, 
either  the  day  before  or  on  Christmas  Day.  But  never, 
in  all  her  days,  had  her  pocketbook  been  entirely  to  whom  she  had  given  of  her  coat-money  to  buy  milk 
empty  either,  and  medicine, — but  she  had  saved  this  baby's  life,  and 

While  Mary  and  her  folks  had  always  been  in  very  what  was  a  coat,  anyhow,  compared  to  a  baby's  life 
moderate  circumstances,  yet  they  had  never  been  pen-  and  the  gratitude  of  baby's  folks?  But  just  because 
niless.  But  now  Mary  was  a  city  missionary,  and  a  Mary  Christmas  had  done  so  much  for  this  particular 
sweet  and  good  little  missionary  she  was,  too, — in  fact,  baby,  she  loved  him  most  of  all.  and  that  was  why  he 
she  was  "too  good  for  her  own  good,"  and  but  for     should  have  the  little  white  shoes. 


shed  little  ones,  besides  the  baskets  of  dinner  to  send 
out,  and  how  Mary  Christmas  anticipated  the  giving 
of  the  warm  underwear,  the  warm  stockings  and  the 
outgrown  shoes  from  the  Ladies'  Aid  barrel,  and  there 
was  one  pair  of  little  white  shoes  to  which  was  at- 
tached a  tear-stained  note  from  the  mother  of  a  baby 
that  was  to  spend  this  Christmas  in  heaven.  These 
would  go  to  the  baby  Mary  loved  most  of  all, — the  one 


THE   GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  23,   1916. 


But  Mary  knew,  too,  just  where  all  these  garments 
should  go  and  who  needed  them  most.  And  what  a 
happy  Sunday-school  they  would  have  on  the  follow- 
ing Sunday  when  nil  those  boys  and  girls  who  had  no 
shoes  could  come! 

Mary  was  quite  excited  and  so  busy  was  she  that, 


Cbe  15abe  of  "Betijlebem 

What   Babe  new  born   is   this  that  in  a   manger 

Near  on  her  lowly  bed  his  happy  mother  lies. 
Oh,  see  the  air  is  shaken  with  white  and  heavenly 

This  is  the  Lord  of  all  the  earth,  this  is  the  King 

— R.  W.  Gilder. 


as  each  mail  brought  mysterious  packages  for  herself, 
she  stacked  them  on  the  table  until  every  one  else's 
Christmas  should  be  over,  then  she  would  have  her 
own  Christmas  all  alone  in  her  room. 

Christmas  morning  Mary  awoke  and  looked  very 
longingly  just  once  at  the  table  piled  high  with  gifts 
from  home,  but  no, — there  was  no  time  for  opening 
even  one  of  them.  For  once  Mary  had  overslept  and 
she  simply  must  be  at  the  mission  house  at  seven. 

How  lucky !  Her  shoes  were  quite  dry  and  the 
snow  on  the  sidewalks  had  frozen  solid.  Who  cares 
for  leaky  rubbers  now  ?  And  for  once  the  wind  had 
quit  blowing  and  the  old  suit  would  afford  ample  pro- 
tection. How  glorious  the  world  was,  this  lovely  still 
morning!  And  she  dressed  rapidly,  singing  a  carol  in 
a  happy  voice.  But  Mary  being  a  woman  was  over- 
come by  a  wave  of  curiosity  and  just  as  she  reached 
the  door  she  turned  and  impulsively  tore, — oh  just  the 
tiniest  piece  of  paper  from  one  of  the  tissue-wrapped 
packages  on  the  table  and,  O  joy!  In  it  she  caught  a 
wee  glimpse  of  something  very  white  and  very  fine, 
and,  of  course,  Mary  just  knew  beyond  a  doubt  that 
it  was  a  badly-needed  waist.  And  what  could  be  in 
that  oblong  box  but  a  pair  of  shoes?  "  But  what  am 
I  doing  here?"  said  Mary,  and,  glancing  at  the  clock, 
away  she  went  as  fast  as  she  could  go. 

They  were  waiting  on  her,  down  at  the  mission,  and 
for  a  time  Mary  forgot  her  joyous  anticipation  in 
directing  the  sending  of  the  baskets  and  the  cooking 
of  the  great  dinner  for  the  poor.  Oh  how  happy  the 
youngsters  were  and  how  their  eyes  stuck  out  at  the 
sight  of  so- many  roast  chickens!  Besides,  there  were 
oceans  of  gravy  and  yards  of  country  sausage  and 
acres  of  pies  and  mountains  of  cakes  and  cookies,  to 
fill  up  the  corners  !    And  how  the  things  did  disappear ! 

Then,  white  they  finished  the  dinner,  Mary  must 
rush  into  the  Chapel  to  give  the  last  touches  to  the 
tree.  For  there  was  to  be  a  really  truly  Christmas 
tree,  with  the  little  white  shoes  and  everything  on  it! 
And  a  bit  of  candy  for  every  boy  and  girl  of  the  Sun- 
day-school. Mary  had  begged  the  candy  from  her 
class  at  home  and  the  youngsters  were  having  the  one 
grand  time  of  their  desolate  little  lives!  And  how 
ihey  all  loved  their  dear  Mary  Christmas! 

When  the  last  speech  had  been  made,  the  last  song 
sung,  and  the  last  light  turned  out  in  the  Chapel,  Mary 
started  home,  bearing  in  her  hands  the  love  gift  from 
her  own  dear  class  of  rowdy  boys.  To  an  outsider  it 
was  only  a  gaudy,  highly-colored  picture  of  an  impos- 
sible lady,  in  an  impossible  gown  and  with  flame-col- 
ored hair,  surrounded  by  the  most  hideous  of  frames ! 
To  the  boys  themselves  it  was  the  brightest  colored, 
most  beautiful  thing  and  the  largest  thing  they  could 
possibly  find,  for  the  pennies  they  had  to  spend. 

"  No  measly  little  in-sig-nif-cat  present  fur  us, — 
we're  gon  ter  do  de  t'ing  up  proper,  b'lieve  me! "  So 
the  master  of  ceremonies  had  said  to  the  gang,  when 
they  started  out  to  buy, 

To  Mary  the  gift  was  infinitely  precious  and  she 
saw  neither  the  picture  nor  its  frame  but  just  the  love 
that  prompted  the  gift.  And  so  happily  she  ran  home 
to  her  room  and  to  her  own  Christmas, 

Excitedly  Mary  turned  on  the  light,  flung  her  wraps 
over  a  chair  and  her  old  gloves  into  the  waste-paper 
basket  with  a  "  Good-bye,  old  gloves,  I  know. I'll  never 
have  to  wear  you  any  more!  " 

Eagerly  she  fell  to  work  on  the  stack  of  gifts.  First ' 
came  a  heavy  square  package  from  the  Sunday-school 


at  home.  In  it  was,  of  course,  a  Bible.  Now  Mary 
had  three  Bibles  and  though  she  read  her  Bible  a  lot, 
no  matter  how  hard  she  read,  she  couldn't  read  four 
at  once!    But  how  kind  of  them  to  think  of  her ! 

The  next  she  knew  was  from  her  parents.  The 
dearest  little  watch  that  ever  was!  How  they  must 
have  denied  themselves,  in  order  to  purchase  it.  A 
watch  wouldn't  keep  her  warm  though, — but  she 
quickly  banished  that  unworthy  thought.  "  What  a 
had  girl  am  I,"  said  Mary.  Besides,  hadn't  she  always 
hinted  for  a  watch,  all  those  years  at  home?  -'Of 
I  want  a  watch,"  and  ^he  reaJly  made  herself 


belie 


:it! 


Then  there  was  the  gift  from  Aunt  Helen.  Now 
Aunt  Helen  had  given  Mary  a  box  of  lovely  hose 
every  Christmas  for  four  years  and  when  she  picked 
up  the  box,  which  anybody  could  see  was  just  the  size 
of  a  box  of  hose,  who  could  blame  her  for  thinking 
she  knew  what  it  contained,  but  it  is  never  wise  to 
jump  at  conclusions,  for  it  wasn't  hose  at  all,  but  a 
filmy  silk  scarf  of  very  delicate  hue,  which  would  be 
about  as  useful  to  her  as, — "  Well,  I  wonder  what's 
wrong  with  me,"  said  Mary,  "  I  feel  so  queer!"   . 

Then  there  was  the  big  box  from  the  girls  filled  with 
small  packages.  There  was  an  embroidered  handker- 
chief case,— --and  Mary's  handkerchiefs  were  perfect- 
ly content  to  lie  where  they  were, — in  a  neat  pile  in 
the  corner  of  the  dresser  drawer,  though  the  pile 
seemed  to  grow  smaller  each  week,— and  there  was 
an  embroidery  bag,  a  hat  pin  holder, — and  Mary's  only 
hat  pin  was  in  her  hat, — and  a  beautiful  white  fan, — 
Mary  shivered  and  her  teeth  chattered!  There  were 
some  pink  silk  bed-room  slippers  from  her  chum  and 
an  elaborate  pin  cushion,  a  much  beribboned  hair-pin 
holder,— and  Mary's  hairpins  were  all  in  her  hair, — 


Cfje  ©ong  of  tf)e  angels 


the 

When  the  song  of  the  angels  is  sung. 
It  is  coming,  Old  Earth,  it  is  coming  tonight! 

On  the  snowflakes  which  cover  thy  sod 
The  feet  of  the  Christ-child  fall  gentle  and  white 
And  the  voice  of  the  Christ-chUd  tells  out  with 
delight 
That  mankind  are-the  children  of  God. 

— Phillips    Brooks. 


and  last  out  of  the  box  was  a  frilly,  limp,  lacy  cap,  and 
Mary  despised  fussy  things.  But  there  remained  the 
package  in  which  she  had  glimpsed  something  very 
fine  and  very  white.  Mary  unwrapped  it  with  trem- 
bling fingers,  but  what  was  it?  Mary  didn't  know! 
Well,  here  was  the  note,-^"  Dearest  Mary:— Please 
accept  this  shirtwaist  case,  sent  with  loads  of  love.— 
From  Grace."  And  three  well-worn  and  much  mend- 
ed shirtwaists  were  all  Mary  possessed ! 

Then  the  shoe-box  from  Cousin  Bill  was  not  a  shoe- 
box  at  all,  but  a  package  of  the  latest  novels!  And 
Mary  was  not  a  bit  inclined  towards  novels!  But 
Mary  was  too  dazed  even  to  look  at  the  titles.  And 
not  a  thing  from  Aunt  Mary,  who  had  never  before 
forgotten  her  at  Christmas  time!  But  what  did  Mary 
Christmas  do  when  she  surveyed  this  great  array  of 
misfit  gifts?  Did  she  sit  down  and  cry?  Well,  I  guess 
not!  Her  sense  of  humor  suddenly  overcame  her  and 
she  laughed  until  she  felt  positively  silly.  Then  she 
wondered  what  she  was  laughing  at.  It  certainly  was 
not  very  funny!  She  suddenly  realized  that  she  was 
unutterably  weary.  "And  I  just  won't  think  about 
it,"  she  said,  and  tumbled  into  bed,  and  Christmas  was 

But  just  because  a  Christmas  story  should  end  hap- 
pily, I  will  tell  you  what  happened  the  next  morning. 
After  Mary  had  dolefully  fished  her  forlorn-looking, 
despised  old  gloves  out  of  the  waste-paper  basket  and 
sat  with  the  "  something  very  fine  and  very  white  "  in 
her  lap,  wondering  if,  by  matching  the  goods  and  mak- 
ing some  sleeves,  she  could,  in  some  miraculous  way 
evolve  from  it  the  waist  so  badly  needed,  the  mail  man 
left  a  letter  which  said,  "Dear  Mary:— I  wanted  to 
buy  you  something  nice  but  couldn't  get  to  town.  Here 
is  a  check.    Take  it  and  buy  the  things  you  want  most. 


I  want  you  to  get  a  warm  coat  and  whatever  else  you 
might  need.  You  always  were  a  good  girl,  Mary,  and 
I  have  never  forgotten  the  wonderful  care  you  gave 
me  when  I  was  so  ill.  So  you  know  that  you  are  most 
welcome  to  this.  Lovingly,  your  Aunt  Mary."  And 
the  check  was  for  an  unbelievable  amount!  Then 
what  did  Mary  do?  Did  she  laugh  again?  Or  did 
she  rush  right  out  to  buy  the  new  things?  Well,  she 
did  neither.  She  sat  right  down  and  cried  for  fully 
ten  minutes.  But  that's  a  woman.  She  laughs  when 
she  should  cry  and  cries  when  she  should  laugh  !  And 
Mary  Christmas  cried  because  she  was  glad! 
Ashland,  Ohio. 


The  Gift  That  Transforms 

BY  J.  G.  ROYER 

A  certain  writer  has  told  us  about  a  teacher  in 
Alaska  who  took  one  of  her  pupils, — a  bright  and 
talented  girl,  to  do  some  sketching  for  her.  As  the 
afternoon  wore  away,  the  western  sky  glowed  with  a 
marvelous  mass  of  color.  "  Try  to  paint  that  sunset," 
said  the  teacher.  The  girl  looked  at  the  sky  and  re- 
plied, "  I  can  not  paint  glory." 

If  God  had  merely  given  us  his  only  begotten  Son, 
in  order  to  show  us  the  beautiful  life,  and  called  upon 
us  to  imitate  him,  we  might  have  answered,  like  the 
girl,  "  I  can  not  imitate  glory."  But  the  gift  of  God's 
own  Son  is  a  transforming  gift.  It  enters  into  us  and 
becomes  a  part  of  our  innermost  being,  and  lives 
through  us.  God  has  not  only  given  his  Son  to  the 
world  once  for  all,  but  he  gives  him  to  each  one  of  us 
all  the  time.  So,  when  we  open  our  hearts  and  receive 
him,  he  at  once  begins  to  make  us  like  himself, — he 
transforms  us. 

If  Christ  is  to  transform  us,  we  must  not  frustrate 
his  purpose  by  self-will  or  sin.  We  must  yield  our- 
selves to  him.  We  must  do  what  he  tells  us  in  his 
Word,  and  be  willing  to  follow  him  at  any  and  all 
costs.  We  must  try  to  realize  that  there  are  no  longer 
two  wills  within  our  breasts,  but  one,  his  will  alone 
which  always  seeks  that  which  is  best.  Following  that 
will,  confidence  will  grow  as  time  goes  on,  and  we 
shall  find  that  we  are  being  changed  into  the  same  im- 
age from  glory  to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord.  "  From  glory  to  glory," — from  one  degree  of 
glory  to  another.  The  teaching  is,  that  Christians  ad- 
vance in  piety ;  and  this  is  done  by  the  contemplation 
of  the  glory  of  God,  as  it  is  revealed  in  the  Gospel  of 
Christ.    Jesus  is  the  Gift  that  transforms  sinners  into 

Mt.  Morris,  III. 


"  The  First  Christmas  After  " 

BY  SARA  FLORENCE  FOGELSANGER 

There  are  hearts  approaching  Christmas  this  year  a 
bit  sadly,  with  steps  that  falter  under  the  burden  of 
memories  of  experiences  that  may  not  again  be  real- 
ized; for  it  is  "  the  first  Christmas  after."  Perhaps  last 
year  a  message  came  to  some  of  these  from  loved  ones 
whose  heads  were  whitening  with  the  frosts  of  many 
winters.  It  may  have  read  something  like  this:  "My 
dear  ones,  come  home  for  Christmas.  We  may- not  all 
be  here  for  many  years,  and  we  would  like  to  be  to- 
gether at'  Christmas  while  we  are  here.  Don't  bother 
about  gifts.    We  want  you.     Come." 

And  they  went  to  the  old  home  as  had  been  the  cus- 


(SootJ  tClill  to  Ctfru 

O  most  illustrious  of  the  days  of  time! 

Day  full  of  joy  and  benison  to  earth 

When  Thou  wast  bom,  sweet  Babe  of  Bethlehem! 

With  dazzling  pomp  descending  angels  sang 

Good  will  and  peace  to  men,  to  God  due  praise, 

Who  on  the 

The. 


torn  for  many  years,  finding  everything  as  it  should  be. 
What  a  splendid,  quiet  and  loving  time  was  enjoyed 
together !  But  this  year,  alas  !  there  is  a  broken  thread 
in  the  message, — some  notes  are  missing.  One  of 
those  who  so  lovingly  breathed  forth  the  message  last 
years  is  now  silent.    Yes,  it  is  indeed  "  the  first  Christ- 


THE   GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  23,  1916. 


alter  ' 


xperienced, 


Those  of    us    who    have 
know, — words  being  superfluous. 

This,  however,  is  but  one  side  and  not  the  whole 
experience.  Indeed,  it  is  not  the  reality  of  the  experi- 
ence at  all.  It  might  be  if  there  were  no  Christmas- 
tide,— no  Savior's  birth,— to  commemorate.  But  ours 
is  a  hope.  The  one  who  is  not  with  us  this  year  has 
just  stepped  across  to  the  other  side,  there  awaiting 
our  arrival  when  the  tasks  shall  have  been  completed 
and  we,  too,  have  stepped  across.  Then  we  shall  togeth- 
er be  able  to  witness  and  enjoy  a  home-gathering  that 
will  transcend,  in  perfect  beauty  and  love,  any  of  these 
earthly  ones.  All  of  this  is  our  hope  if  we  believe  that 
Christ  is  the  Son  of  God  and  that  in  him  we  have  life. 

It  is  the  broken,  rather  than  the  unbroken  Christ- 
mas circle  that  draws  us  most  closely  to  the  things  that 
are  spiritual  and  real  because  they  are  eternal.  For 
the  link  that  is  missing  here 
and  continues  to  exist  just  ; 
more  fully.  There  is  now 
terest  uniting  the  beyond  • 
present.  The  divinity  of 
fettered,  makes  a  strong  appeal  to  that  which  i 
in  us.    When  the  other  links  of  the  chain  ha 


;  been  but  transferred 
.  truly  as  ever,  but  much 
,  very  personal  bond  of  in- 
nth  what  we  know  of  the 

i  divine 
-re  been 


transferred,  its  unity  will  be  a  reality  in  a  truer  sense 
than  is  possible  here;  for  then  it  shall  be  permanent; 
here  it  is  always  transient. 

The  home-coming  at  Christmas,  with  its  unbroken 
circle,  is  in  a  sense  typical  of  that  triumphant  reunion 
on  the  glorious  morning  after  the  last  evening,  when 
we  shall  see  our  Christ  and  begin  to  understand  the 
meaning  of  "  broken  Christmas  circles." 

jo>5  Ruscomb  Street,  Logan,  Philadelphia. 


The  Supreme  Gift 

The  Christmas  season  is  here  again.  It  is  a  busy 
time.  The  giving  of  gifts  and  the  preparation  for  cele- 
brating the  day  may  have  so  occupied  us  that  we  have 
not  had  time  to  think  or  speak  of  the  real  significance 
of  the  day.  ■ 

Perhaps  God  is  oftener  dishonored  than  honored  by 
the  way, we  celebrate  Christmas,  when  we  allow  so 
many  things  to  keep  us  from  contemplating  his  Su- 
preme Gift  to  the  world.  Everything  else  pales  into 
insignificance,  when  we  contemplate  this.  At  Christ- 
mas time  much  is  said  of  the  "  joy,"  the  "  peace,"  the 
"good  will,"  and  the  "Christ  spirit";  but  these  can 
not  come  to  us  in  their  true  sense  unless  we  have  ac- 
cepted belicvingly,  confidently,  trustfully  and  hope- 
fcully,  this  Supreme  Gift.  So  the  real  basis  for  re- 
joicing at  this  Christmas  time,  or  any  time,  is  in  the 
angel's  message  to  the  shepherds  on  the  Judean  plain, 
nineteen  hundred  years  ago:  "Fear  not;  for  behold, 
I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  be 
to  all  people.  For  unto  you  is  born  this  day  in  the  city 
of  David,  a  Savior,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord." 

It  was  the  "good  tidings"  then,  and  it  is  still  the 
"good  tidings,"  "and  ever  will  be,  and  to  "all  people." 
Just  as  much  to  those  who  never  yet  have  heard  the 
good  news,  as  to  us,  who  have  always  known  it. 

To  give  to  those  who  know  it  not,  this  good  news  of 
a  free,  perfect  and  eternal  salvation,  is  the  best  gift 
we  can  give  at  this  blessed  Christmas  time.  "For 
God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten 
Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not  per- 
ish, but  have  everlasting  life." 

All  the  world  was  under  the  curse  of  sin.  "  All  had 
sinned  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God."  Through 
one  man,  Adam,  sin  came  upon  the  whole  race.  God 
is  just  and  holy.  Sin  can  not  abide  in  his  presence. 
So  man,  was  shut  out  from  God.  But  man  was  his 
creation,  and  he  loved  him.  There  must  be  a  recon- 
ciliation, and,  thanks  be  to  God,  there  was  a  way.  He 
gave  his  well-beloved  Son,  who  was  one  with  the  Fa- 
ther, who  shared  all  the  riches,  honor  and  glory  of  the 
Father;  but  who,  for  our  sakes.  became  poor,  despised 
and  forsaken.  "  It  pleased  the  Father  to  bruise  him 
for  us." 

The  Coming  One  was  first  promised  in  Genesis 
three.  "Yet  grace  shone  forth  through  judgment, — 
wondrous  grace,  and  hope  gleamed  from  the  words, 
'  Thy  seed  the  serpent's  head  shall  bruise.' " 

On  through  the  Scripture,  by  prophets  and  faithful 
ones,  this  Savior  and  Redeemer  was  foretold. 


"  Through  centuries,  dark  with  sin,  their  music  rang, 
and  some,  believing,  waited  their  fulfillment,"  and  to 
those  who  believed  it  was  counted  for  righteousness. 
In  the  fulness  of  lime  he  came,  as  the  meek  and  lowly 
Babe  of  Bethlehem :  "  Unto  us  a  child  is  bom,  unto  us 
a  son  is  given."  "  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh  and  ■ 
dwelt  among  us,  full  of  grace  and  truth." 

Of  his  early  life  it  pleased  the  Spirit  to  tell  us  little, 
but  of  his  later  life  we  have  a  fuller  record.  We  need 
not  recount  his  life  here,  his  going  about  doing  good, 
his  presentation  of  the  truth,  which  was  so  often  mis- 
understood and  disbelieved,  and  his  final  rejection, 
which  terminated  in  his  crucifixion. 

Isaiah  describes  him  as  "despised  and  rejected  of 
men  j  a  man  of  sorrows,  and  acquainted  with  grief. 
...  He  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions,  and 
bruised  for  our  iniquities:  the  chastisement  of  our 
peace  was  upon  him;  and  with  his  stripes  we  are 
healed." 

Thus  God's  own  Son,  the  Sinless  One,  became  the 
adequate  Substitute  for  us  all.  "  The  Lord  hath  laid 
on  him  the  iniquity  of  us  all."  He  paid  the  entire 
penalty  for  sin.  "  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be  sin  for 
us,  who  knew  no  sin ;  that  we  might  be  made  the  right- 
eousness of  God  in  him,"  and  "  by  him  all  that  believe 
are  justified  from  all  things."  "  He  remembereth  our 
iniquities  no  more."  "  As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the 
west,  so  far  hath  he  removed  our  transgressions  from 

Do  we  enter  into  all  this?  Do  we  believe  it  from 
our  heart?  If  so,  the  Christian  has  joy,  peace,  love 
and  good-will  dwelling  within  his  heart  at  this  Christ- 
mas-tide. To  the  believer  in  Jesus  there  are  so  many 
precious  promises.  In  Christ  we  have  all  things, — the 
peace  which  the  world  can  not  give,  the  love  that  pass- 
eth  knowledge,  the  grace  that  is  sufficient,  the  hope 
that  maketh  not  ashamed,  the  assurance  that  he  is  able 
to  keep  that  which  is  committed  unto  him,  the  com- 
fort, "  I  will  never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee  ";  and 
then  to  crown  it  all,  "  Eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard, 
neither  have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things 
which  God  hath  prepared  for  them  that  love  him." 

All  this  is  ours,  not  because  of  our  worthiness,  our 
works,  or  anything  on  our  part,  but  because  God  "  hath 
saved  us,  and  called  us  with  an  holy  calling,  not  ac- 
cording to  our  works,  but  according  to  his  own  pur- 
pose and  grace,  which  was 
fore  the  world  began." 

So  we  rejoice  in  God's 
world;  we  rejoice  because 
because  its  acceptation  has 
ings  in  heavenly  places.  This  and  much  more  we  have 
in  this  life,  and  then  "beyond  this  vail  of  flesh,  God's 
splendors  shine  brighter  than  mortal  thought  can 
reach,  and  they  are  mine."  Jesus  is  now  in  the  Fa- 
ther's presence  in  glory,  and  there  he  carries  on  his 
great  work,  as  Intercessor  and  Advocate,  for  all  his 
redeemed  people. 

And  he  will  come  again.  This  is  his  promise  to  his 
own:  "I  will  come  again,  and  receive  you  unto  my- 
self, that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also."  He  tells 
us  to  "  watch,"  to  "  be  ready."  He  says,  "  Behold,  I 
come  quickly." 

Just  as  once  all  prophecies  concerning  his  first  com- 
ing were  fulfilled,  just  so  surely  will  all  prophecies  of 
his  second  coming  be  fulfilled. 

Is  not  the  night  already  far  spent,  and  may  not  the 
Morning  Star  soon  appear?  We  believe  it  to  be  so. 
May  we  be  busy  in  his  service,  telling  the  story, — the 
wondrous  story  of  his  grace,  manifesting  him  in  our 
lives,  ready,  at  any  time,  for  his  appearing,  or  to  be 
summoned  into  his  presence. 
Shellytown,  Pa. 


at  Jesu's  be- 

ispeakable  Gift  to  the 
:  have  accepted  it,  and 
en  us  all  spiritual  bless- 


Notes  From  Oar  Correspondents 


'"tin,:   nu    TliiiiitsiflviiiL- 


TliniiksKlviriK   sei 
J.  P.  niefcey  dellv 

I  for  World-wide  1 


good.— Eulalla  Overh 

t  for  us,  closing  with 
preaclied   twenty-oni 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— December  23,   1916. 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


The  Christmas  Fire 


"  Love  came  down  a(   Christinas  Time, 
Love  all  lovely.  Love  Divine." 

There  is  a  home  of  our  acquaintance  in  which  re- 
mains, untouched  by  the  modern  improvement  sur- 
rounding it,  a  huge,  old-fashioned  fireplace.  Every 
Christmas  Eve  the  fireboard  is  removed  from  this 
time-worn  wall  cavern,  a  large  backing  is  rolled  into 
position,  and  a  sparkling  wood  fire  is  started  briskly  to 
burning.  The  presiding  spirits  of  the  home  are  a  hus- 
band and  wife,  both  neariug  the  three-score  and  ten 
milestone  of  life.  A  few  years  since,  these  parents 
gave,  to  the  making  of  another  home,  their  last  re- 
maining child, — the  youngest  of  five,— to  go  forth 
from  the  shelter  of  the  home  roof-tree. 

Each  Christmas  season  the  five,  with  their  families, 
come  home.  On  the  last  occasion  of  their  homecom- 
ing the  total  number,  surrounding  the  Christmas  fire 
on  Christmas  Eve.  was  twenty-six  souls. 

During  the  time  thus  spent  together,  the  parents  and 
children  assume,  as  much  as  is  practical,  the  ways  and 
customs  of  the  years  when  (lie  stalwart  sons  and  the 
fine-looking,  womanly  daughters,  were  little  children 
growing  up  in  the  home.  As  much  as  is  possible,  the 
order  of  the  home  life  at  the  merry,  mysterious  Christ- 
mas time,  as  it  was  observed  in  the  days  of  childhood, 
is  played  out  on  these  grown-up  occasions. 

The  scene  enacted  is  well  worth  witnessing.  The 
spirit  which  pervades  this  unique  way  of  observing  the 
gladdest  time  of  all  the  year,  is  best  described  in  the 
words  of  a  daughter-in-law  of  the  home:  "  There's  a 
spell  over  everything.  We  are  strangely  moved. 
Good-will  radiates  equal  to  the  flame  illumination  of 
the  old  fireplace.  And  the  best  of  it  is,  that  it  is  a  feel- 
ing that  remains  with  us.  We  never  quite  so  readily 
go  back  to  the  same  old  faults  after  a  Christmas  sea- 
son spent  with  Father  and  Mother  Good." 

Her  words  express  the  spirit  of  Christmas  itself. 
Christmas  means  love.  Love  warms,  brightens.  It  is 
liccause  the  heart  is  warmed  by  the  fire  of  the  Christ- 
mas spirit  that  the'season  is  the  glad  occasion  it  is. 
We  cling  to  the  old,  old  custom  of  lighting  wood  fires 
on  Christmas  Eve,  and  using  candles  for  Christmas 
tree  decoration.  It  is  right  that  we  should.  They 
symbolize  the  great  Light, — the  Light  that  came  to 
lighten  the  world.  When  again  you  go  happily  about 
lighting  a  Christmas  tree,  notice  the  solemn  stillness 
that  falls  upon  those  witnessing.  Even  the  very  young 
feel  the  import  of  the  symbol  and  recognize  in  it  the 
true  spirit  of  Christmas. 

It  is  a  spirit  which  should  remain  with  us.  We  have 
not  observed  the  day  quite  as  we  should  if  it  does  not 
leave  us  better  than  we  were  before, — if  we  do  not  ap- 
preciate more  God's  gift  to  us  in  the  person  of  the 
Manger-babe.  The  warmth  of  the  Christmas  fire  has 
not  penetrated  our  being  if  sitting  in  its  light  does  not 
leave  us  warmer-hearted ;  if  we  are  not  more  readv  to 
respond  to  the  cry  of  need ;  if  our  love  for  our  neigh- 
bor has  not  increased;  if  we,  are  not  more  greatlv 
moved  by  the  gentle,  forbearing,  Christ-spirit. 

Warm  yourself  well  at  the  Christmas  fire.  Let 
peace  and  good-will  breathe  upon  those  gray  embers 
lying  cold  and  dark  in  your  heart,  until  the  illuminat- 
ing, leaping  flame  of  love  and  service  again  warms 
your  life.  Give  free  play  to  the  Christmas  spirit.  Cer- 
tain  it  is,  that  this  sinning,  warring,  unloving  world 
needs  it  today,  next  to  as  much  as  it  did  that  glorious 
Birthday  over  nineteen  hundred  years  ago. 


Wt 


Ohic 


glorv  of  the  Lord  burst  forth  and  flooded  earth  and 
,sky. 

An  angel  came  from  the  glory  world,  and  announced 
to  a  company  of  humble  shepherds,  who  were  abiding 
in  the  fields,  watching  their  flocks:  "Behold  I  bring 
you  good  tidings  of  great  joy.  which  shall  be  to  all 
people."  The  angel  finished  his  message,  then,  sud- 
denly, the  heavens  were  thronged  with  a  multitude  of 
the  heavenly  host  and  that  sweetest  song  mortal  ear 
cver  heard  fell  on  the  ears  of  the  astonished  shepherds. 
"  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  pca.ee,  good 
will  toward  men."  This  Christmas  time  every  family 
should  gather  around  the  hearthstone,  and  read  and 
reread  the  second  chapter  of  Luke,  till  the  sublime 
beauty  and  love  and  warmth  .of  God's  Best  Gift  to.man 
be  indelibly  impressed  on  each  mind. 

We  should  not  assume  that  just  anybody  could  see 
angel  forms  and  hear  angel  voices.  The  angel  passed 
by  Jerusalem,  temple  and  palace,  and  gave  to  the  low- 
ly shepherds  bis  message  of  redeeming  love.  I  sup- 
pose the  shepherds  had  their  ears  attuned  to  heavenly 
music  and  their  eyes  open  to  the  skies,  and  they  saw 
a  mightily  significant  meaning  in  the  message  the 
angels  brought,  a  meaning  that  neither  Herod,  with  all 
his  pomp,  nor  priest,  with  his  sacerdotal  robes,  could 
comprehend.  The  shepherds  left  their  flocks  and 
hastened  to  Bethlehem  in  obedience  to  the  message 
given  by' the  angel  and.  kneeling  by  the  manger  in 
which  the  infant  lav,  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes, 
they  offered  (he  best  gift  they  had  to  offer— their 
heart's  truest  love  and  adoration. 

The  Messiah  came  into  the  world  in  lowliness.  The 
young  mother  was  forced  from  the  crowded  inn  into 


The  Christ  of  the  Christmas  Time 

Christmas  time  is  a  loving  time;  it  is  a  time  of  gift- 
giving.  All  the  world  was  selfish  and  cold;  men  were 
hard  as  a  sculptor's  statue  at  the  time  Jesus  came  into 
the  world.  The  spirit  of  love  was  born  into  the  world 
with  him,  the  gift  given  in  love.  No  church  bells  rang 
that  famous  night,  announcing  to  the  world  the  birth 
of  the  Messiah.  No  man-made  lights  flashed  against 
the  midnight  sky,  but  the  very  heavens  opened,  and  the 


Cbe  Dap 

of  ISountp 

At    Chris 
Scatters  i 
And  non 
For  Love 

mas-tide 
s  bounty 
are  left 

the    open    hand 

to  grieve  alone, 
n  and  claims  its 

Margaret  E.  San 

gster. 

the  stable  and  there,  amidst  the  kine,  the  Savior  of  the 
world  made  his  advent.     His  way  was  a  way  of  low- 


:afte 


Only  a  few  men  saw  the  glory  of  the  Lord  and 
heard  the  angels'  song.  Oh,  the  pity  of  it!  Men's 
eyes  were  so  dim  and  their  ears  so  dull,  because  of 
sin,  that  they  could  not  see  the  heavenly  illumination, 
nor  hear  the  angels'  song,  nor  recognize  the  infant 
King.  For  God  can  show  nothing  to  those  whose 
sou's  arc  blind ;  he  can  not  speak  to  those  whose  spirits 

A  virgin  birth!  Can  it  be  possible?  Yes,  it  is  a 
beautiful  truth.  It  is  sublime  in  its  simplicity,  though 
it  is  beyond  our  powers  of  comprehension.  "  The 
Word  was  made  flesh  and  dwelt  among  us.  that  we 
might  behold  his  glory  as  the  glory  of  the  Father,  full 
of  grace  and  truth."  • 

Fiction  could  not  fabricate  anything  so  beautiful. 
Kings  and  wise  men  have  taken  counsel  together,  but 
they  have  never  been  able  to  construct  anything  half 
so  beautiful  and  winning  as  the  story  of  the  Christ- 
child  and  the  wonderful  love  he  brought  into  the 
world.  Christ,  a  little  Babe  in  a  manger  at  Bethlehem. 
Christ  working  in  the  carpenter  shop  at  Nazareth  ! 
Christ  walking  the  hills  and  valleys  of  Palestine,  go- 
ing about  doing  good,  toiling,  weary,  praying,  sleeping, 
weeping,  suffering,  bleeding,  dying!  Christ  in  "the 
tomb,  resurrected,  ascended,  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
Father,  interceding  for  you  and  me.     Wonderful!' 

What  will-this  Christmas  season"  mean  to  you  and 
me?  It  will  be  to  us  just  what  we  make  it.  If  our 
hearts  are  filled  with  selfishness,  pride,  envy,  strife, 
covetousness.  love  of  worldly  pleasure,  love  of  dress, 
i!  we  are  greedy  and  grasping  and  have  an  unforgiv- 
ing spirit,  the  Christ  will  be  crowded  out  of  our  hearts 
and  Jives  as  sure  as  he  was  crowded  out  of  the  inn  that 
first  Christmas  night, 

Jesus  came  to  bring  peace,  happiness,  love,  forgive- 
ness, purity,  obedience,  simplicity.  As  sure  as  we  let 
Christ  into  our  hearts,  these  beautiful  graces  will  pre- 
dominate in  our  lives.  He  will  free  us  from  the  fet- 
ters of  sin.  The  glory  of  the  Lord  will  break  upon 
our  sight  and  we  will  hear  the  angels  sing  the  song  of 


redeeming  love.     As  sure  as  the  Christ-spirit  fills  our 
hearts,  we  will   go   about   doing   good.     We   will   do 
everything  in  our  power  to  help  proclaim  the  Christ- 
mas message  to  all  people. 
7?.  D.  3,  Ashland,  Ohio. 


Heart  Yearnings  at  the  Eventide 

BY  CLARA  E.  CARR 

The  toil  of  the  day  is  done.  I  sit  weary  and  lonely, 
with  a  longing  in  my  heart,  and  lift  my  eyes  to  him 
who  "  was  made  to  be  sin  for  us  that  we  might  be 
made  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him."  I  long  not 
only  for  my  dear  children,  who  have  gone  out  into  the 
world, — hundreds  and  thousands  of  miles  beyond  my 
door, — but  for  my  Savior  also,  and  for  consolation  and 
his  praise  I  sing  softly,  "  Rock  of  Ages,"  "  There  Is  a 
Fountain  Filled  with  Blood,"  "My  Heavenly  Home 
Is  Bright  and  Fair,"  "We  Shall  Meet  Beyond  the 
River,"  "  A  Charge  to  Keep  I  Have,"  "  My  Soul  Be  on 
Thy  Guard,"  etc.,  until  Jesus  is  so  sensibly  near  that 
I  am  soothed  with  the  feeling  of  his  very  presence. 

Again  I  see  those  darling  little  ones.  They  seem 
pillowed  on  my  breast,  and  clasped  in  my  arms  as  in 
the  days  of  yore.  As  they  close  their  eyes  in  the  in- 
nocency  of  childhood,  in  peaceful  sleep,  and  as  the 
Father  gives  us  his  benediction,  my  heart  is  full  to 
overflowing.  I  commit  them  to  his  care  and  keeping 
until  the  reunion  in  that  happy  home  above. 

Ml.  Morris,  III. 


A  Good  Home 

BY  EDITH    M.    SCROGUM 

Home!  How  sweet,  how  tender  the  word!  Here 
are  father,  mother,  brother,  sister,  Christian  compan- 
ions,— all  whom  the  heart  loves !  Here  is  all  that 
makes  earth  lovely,  all  that  enriches  the  mind  with 
faith,  and  fills  the  soul  with  hope!  Should  we  not  be 
thankful? 

Home!  What  word  can  be  more  sacred  and  holy? 
It  comprises  all  the  blessedness  and  joy  which  our  im- 
agination can  conceive,  or  our  fondest  hope  can  real- 
ize. Here  are  linked,  by  one  common  tie,  the  joys  and 
the  sorrows  of  a  household,  and  here  we  find  love, 
patience,  forbearance,  and  an  untiring  devotion  to  the 
home  interests. 

Every  place  which  is  called  "  home,"  is  not  a  real 
home.  The  world  is  full  of  staying  places,  but  not  so 
full  of  homes.  There  is  many  a  gilded  palace  and  seat 
of  wealth,  many  a  house  of  luxury,  and  many  a  place 
of  worldly  ostentation,  that  is  far  from  being  a  good 
home.  People  live  there,  and  shine,  and  smile,  but 
they  do  not  live  in  a  good  home.  Their  hearts,  per- 
haps, pine  for  a  real  home,  even  though  it  be  but  a 
humble  cottage.  They  want  a  place  where  affection 
prepares  its  frugal  meal,  and  smooths  the  pillow  of 
rest.  They  want  a  home  where  kind  words  are  always 
spoken,  where  forgiving  love  and  tender  sympathy  are 
household  guardians. 

In  a  true  home  rudeness  would  be  ashamed  to  enter. 
An  unkind  word  would  be  like  a  clap  of  thunder.  Im- 
patience, coarseness,  reproach,  and  slander  would  be 
wholly  out  of  place.    They  never  dwell  in  a  real  home. 

A  good  Christian  home !  How  pleasing  the  thought ! 
From  such  a  home  emanates  nothing  but  health  and 
happiness  to  society.  Such  homes  preach  righteous- 
ness to  the  community. 

Establish  for  yourself  and  family  a  good  Christian 
home.  Thus  will  you  open  a  fountain  whose  streams 
shall  be  blessedness  to  the  world,  whose  bow  shall  be 
a  token  of  promise  to  humanity,  and  whose  heart 
throbs  shall  be  a  song  of  praise  and  thanksgiving  to 
God. 

Hart,  Mich. 

Godliness  Is  Profitable  Unto  All  Things, 
1  Tim.  4:  8 


"But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  his  right- 
eousness; and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you" 
(Matt.  6:  33). 

Seek  first, — not  exclusively.  This  is  no  rebuke  to 
intensest  business  devotion.  Nor  does  "first"  mean 
merely  in  order  of  time, — say  prayers  in  the  morning, 
serve  God  on  Sunday,  the  first  day  of  the  week,  get 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— December  23,  1916 


religion  in  early  life.     "  First  "  means  chiefly, — serve 
God  supremely,  even  in  secular  matters. 

This  does  not  imply  that  we  should  put  in  all  our 
time  thinking  about  religion,  1o  the  exclusion  of  secu- 
lar business.  Paul  said,  "  But  if  any  provideth  not  for 
his  own.  and  especially  his  own  household,  he  hath 
denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an  unbeliever." 
Our  supreme  secular  purpose,  in  entering  upon  busi- 
ness, is  to  provide  comfort  for  our  families,  yet  we 
hardly  think  of  a  loved  face  in  business  hours,  except 
as,  in  leisure  moments,  it  peers  in  through  the  window 
of  the  heart. 

But  however  absorbed  we  may  be  in  the  scramble  of 
business,  there  is  always  over  us  a  delightful,  though 
vague,  impression  of  home  and  its  loves,  just  as  there 
is  always  an  impression  of  the  sky  over  our  heads, 
though  we  do  not  look  up  at  it  incessantly.  So  may 
the  delightful  sense  of  the  kingdom  of  God  environ  us, 
the  scepter-shadow  of  his  righteousness  be  always  up- 
on our  consciences,  the  benediction  of  his  love  upon 
our  hearts  I 

This  feeling  will  add  all  good  things  to  us,  in  that 
it  will  make  all  things  good.     It  will  mark  everything 
we  possess  as  a  bestowment  of  infinite  affection.    Anl 
when  the  above  rules  are  carried  out  in  the  lives  of 
church  members,  the  church  will  be  greatly  relieved  in 
taking  care  of  the  financially  poor  members.     Espe- 
cially will  this  apply  to  our  city  missions.     "  For  the 
poor  ye  have  always  with  you."    This  is  true,  but  what 
are  we  doing  to  better  the  financial  condition  of  our 
poor  members?    Arc  we  teaching  them  to  provide  for 
the  natural  man  as  well  as  the  spiritual  man?    Econ- 
omy and  industry  are  very  essential  to  righteousness. 
Savior,  happy  would  I  be 
If  I  could  but  trust  in  thee,— 
Trust  thy  wisdom  inc  to  guide; 
Trust  thy  goodness  to  provide; 
Trust  thy  saving  love  and  power; 
Trust  thee  every  day  and  hour. 

Muscatine,  Iowa. 


f  Peter's  Faith  ' 


FUN 


self-reliance  gone,  certain  destruction  is  before  him. 
But  his  very  cry  of  distress  is  his  salvation.  "  Lord, 
save  mc!  "  How  the  Master  comes  to  the  rescue  of 
him  who  calls  upon  his  name!  Boisterous  waves,  rag- 
ing storms,  laws  of  gravitation,— all  things  bend  to  the 
will  of  the  Creator  in  the  saving  of  a  soul  from  death. 
"Wherefore  didst  thou  doubt?"  When  fesus  is  so 
near,  and  his  power  is  so  unlimited,  why  doubt? 

Brother,  the  Master  longs  to  have  you  put  him  to 
the  test.     Step  out  on  his  promises !     Remove 
tains !    Turn  the   world   upside  down !    Be   a   giant 
God  is  back  of  the  soul  that  trusts  him. 

Wiley,  Colo. 


GENERAL   PROGRAMS 


MIDDLE  MISSOURI 

.>S|.rli'!«    IJrIml-h   .-1 mnV  n.r.' 
■  .lidlv    program: 


From  the  incident  of  Jesus  walking  on  the  water, 
and  Peter  attempting  to  come  to  him,  we  may  be  able 
to  draw  a  lesson  that  will  be  profitable  to  all.  Let  us 
notice  the  incident  from  these  three  angles:  Peter's 
venture,  his  failure,  and  his  rescue. 

Peter  was  a  venturesome  fellow, — always  bold,  dar- 
ing, impetuous, — very  good  qualities  when  seasoned 
with  grace.  1  think,  sometimes,  that  Peter  would  not 
have  made  a  very  good  twentieth  century  elder,  for 
sometimes  we  get  the  idea  that  an  elder  is  first  to  say 
nothing,  and  second  to  do  nothing.  Peter  was  general- 
ly saying  something,  and  when  not  in  that  business,  he 
was  doing  something. 

So  when,  during  the  stormy  voyage  across  the  sea, 
Jesus  appears  to  them,  walking  on  the  water  as  on  a 
pavement,  Peter  wants  to  try  the  same  thing.  Peter 
was  not  egotistical  in  his  desire.  He  saw  Jesus  in  a 
new  form, — his  power  breaking  out  in  a  new  way,  as  it 
were.  Peter,  therefore,  says:  "  If  it  be  thou,  bid  mc 
come  to  thee,"— as  if  Jesus  might  be  any  one  of  a  doz- 
en friends,  walking  on  the  water  at  three  o'clock  in 
the  morning. 

"  If- it  be  thou," — somehow"  a  little  doubt  enters  in- 
to the  matter,  and  already  we  see  Peter  getting  wet. 
But  Jesus  says,  "  Come," — that  little  word  which  only 
Jesus  can  employ  in  its  full  meaning.  Then  we  see 
Peter,  with  one  leap,  rise  to  the  surface  of  the  water 
and  start  for  the  Master. 

What  faith!  What  simple  trust!  The  Master  has 
said.  "  Come,"  and  he  is  on  his  way.  What  a  wonder- 
ful Savior!  So  long  as  Peter's  thoughts  were  on 
Christ,  the  water  and  Peter  did  not  mix.  But  when 
he  sank,  Peter  must,  have  begun  thinking  of  himself. 
And  yet,  what  a  wonderful  man  he  is!  Perhaps  he 
thought  of  the  danger  he  was  in, — 750  feet  to  the  bot- 
tom, 500  feet  to  the  ship  or  to  the  Master,  waves  twen- 
ty feet  high  !  Perhaps  he  thought  of  the  possibility  of 
drowning,  and  forgot  the  Master.  He  thought  only  of 
himself,  and  even  while  he  thought,  he  sank.  Egoism 
is  always  a  forerunner  of  destruction. 

To  trust  self  is  to  court  failure,  and  therefore  we 
have  Peter's  cry  of  distress;  "  Lord,  save  me!  "    AH 


Lesson  for  December  31,  1916 

Subject— Review  of  the  Year:  Christ  Coming,  and  Com- 
ing to  Christ.— Rev.  22:  6-14;  16-21. 

Golden  Text— The  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come.  And 
lie  that  heareth,  let  him  say,  Come.  And  he  that  is  athirst, 
let  him  come:  he  that  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life 
freely.— Rev.  22:  17. 

The  Book  of  Acts.— The  first  twelve  chapters  cover  a 
period  of  16  years.  A.  D.  30-46.  The  church  has  its  central 
home  in  Jerusalem  and  is  employed  in  building  up  the 
church,  making  it  strong,  increasing  in  numbers,  going 
forth  as  home  missionaries  throughout  all  Palestine.  The 
rest  of  the  Acts  also  covers  a  period  of  sixteen  years.  A. 
D.  46-62,  chapters  13-28,  and  records  the  foreign  mission- 
ary work  of  Paul  and  his  companions.  The  series  of 
lessons  closes  with  the  vision  of  the  final  triumph  of 
Christianity,  as  seen  by  St.  John  in  Revelation. 


CHRISTIAN  WORKERS'  TOPIC 


Three  Looks 

Matt.  5:  1-12 
For  Sunday   Evening   December  31,   1916 

I.  A  Look  Back.— 1.  Have  1  been  faithful?  2  Tim.  4:  7. 
2.  Have  I  been  pure?  Matt.  S:  8.  3.  Have  I  been  forgiv- 
ing? Matt.  18:  21,  22.  4.  Have  I  lived  a  Christian  life? 
John   11:  9,   10. 

II.  A  Look  Around. — 1.  What  does  your  home  need? 
2.  What  docs  your  community  need?  3.  What  does  your 
church  need?  4.  What  does  your  Christian  Workers' 
Meeting  need?     5.  What  do  you  need? 

III.  A  Look  Ahead.  Consecrate:  1.  Your  life.  Col.  3:  3. 
2.  Your  hands.  1  Tim.  2:  8.  3,  Your  voice.  1  Cor.  14;  19. 
4.  Your  money.  Mark  10:  21.  S.  Your  power.  Acts  3:  12. 
6.  Your  heart  Eph.  6:  6.  7.  Your  love.  Luke  If):  27. 
8.   Your  self.     John   13:  37. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


"  The  Lord  Is  My  Shepherd  " 

Psalm  23 


For  Week  Beginning  December  31,  1916 

1.  Our  Assurance  in  Entering  the  New  Year. — There  is 
but  one  way  in  which  we  may  live  without  fear  and  with- 
out reproach.  He  who,  with  the  great  apostle,  knows 
that  his  Master  is  able  to  keep  him,  has  discovered  that 
way.  Man's  vaunted  intellect  and  shrewd  resourcefulness 
are  pitifully  inadequate  as,  with  blinking  vision,  he  tries 
to  penetrate  the  dense  fogs  of  the  future.  He  knows  not 
even  the  morrow.  But  if  he  has  entered  into  the  ever- 
lasting compact  with  the  All-loving  Lord,  then  all  is  dif- 
ferent He  is  kept.  He  can  truthfully  say,  "The  Lord  is 
my  Shepherd."  He  can  sound  forth  the  blessed  battle 
song  of  faith:  "1  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep 
inc."  He  is  absolutely  sure  (Psa.  3.1;  12;  34:  7.  9,  10; 
Prov.  14:  34;  16:  7;  Matt.  6:  26-33;  2  Tim.  1:  12). 

2.  Trust  Fully  and  Be  Glad.— Be  patient;  keep  sweet! 
Do  not  fret  or  worryl  Do  your  best  and  leave  results 
with  Godl  Believe  firmly  in  the  power  of  the  Father,  in 
the  fulfillment  of  his  purposes,  and  in  the  dispensations 
of  his  providences!  His  laws  are  immutable,  and  work 
with  undevtating  regularity.  Walk  in  fellowship  with  God, 
and  every  year  you  will  be  a  stronger,  better,  happier  and 
sweeter  Christian!  Do  not  mar  your  peace  or  power  by 
needless  worryl  Live  by  faith  in  the  Son  of  God,  who 
loves  you  and  gave  himself  for  you!     On  some  bright  to- 


n\l  i 


al  being 

n  streets  of  the  heavenly  city.  The  Father  him- 
vill  extend  unto  you  the  welcome  plaudit:  "'  Enter 
into  the  joys  of  thy  Lord"  (Prov.  10:  22;  II :  10. 11,  31; 
10:  29-31;   1  Cor.  2:  9;  2  Cor.  9:  8-10;  Gal.  2;  20; 


Eld.    L.    H.     HO'.1,     of     [(nrU.M.I.     uil|     . 


AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains  for  the  Kingdom 

Five  were  recently  baptized  at  Vinlen.  III. 

One  was  restored  in  the  Roanoke  church,  Va.,  Dec.  S. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Payette  Valley  church,  Idaho. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Denver  church,  Colo.,  Dec.  7. 

One  was  baptized  and  two  await  the  rite  in  the  Musca- 
tine church,  Iowa. 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Centralis  church,  Wash., 
since  the  last  report  from  that  place. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Selma  church,  Va,- Bro.  J. 
M,  Henry,  of  Daleville,  Va.,  evangelist. 

Two  were  baptized  at  Waynesboro,  Pa„— Bro.  D.  K. 
Clapper,  of  Meycrsdale,  Pa.,  evangelist. 

Ten  were  baptized  in  the  Deer  Park  church,  Minn.,— Bro. 
W.  H.  Hood,  of  Chicago,  111.,  evangelist. 

One  confessed  Christ  in  the  Mt.  Carroll  church,  111..— 
Bro.  Frank  Sargent,  of  Chicago,  evangelist. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Peach  Blossom  church,  Md.,— 
Bro.  J.  W.  Mycr,  of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  evangelist. 

Nine  confessed  Christ  in  the  Mexico  church.  Ind..— Bro. 
Jas.   F.  Swallow,  of  Hampton,  Iowa,  evangelist. 

Five  were  baptized  in  the  Bethany  church,  Ind.,— Bro. 
J.  H.  Fikc.  of  Middlebury,  same  State,  evangelist. 

Six  were  baptized  in  the  New  Enterprise  church,  Pa..— 
Bro.  J.  J.  Shaffer,  of  Berlin,  same  State,  evangelist 

Nine  were  baptized  in  the  Donnels  Creek  church,  Ohio, 
-Bro.  S.  Z.  Smith,  of  Sidney,  same  State,  evangelist. 

Thirteen  confessed  Christ  in  the  Baugo  church,  Ind.,— 
Bro.  D.  R.  McFaddcn,  of  Smithvillc,  Ohio,  evangelist. 

Ten  were  baptized  in  the  Mill  Creek  church,  Va.,— 
Bro    I<aac  Frantz,  of  Pleasant  Hill.  Ohio,  evangelist! 

Five  were  baptized  in  the  Union  Chapel,  Salem,  W.  Va., 
—Bro.  B.  W.  Smith,  of  Burlington,  same  State,  evangelist. 

Thirteen  were  baptized  in  the  Live  Oak  church,  Cal.,— 
J.  E.  Bates,  of  Peniel,  Tex.,  evangelist  for  a  union  meet- 
ing. 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Sams  Creek  church,  Md., 
Nov.   30— Bro.    David    Kilhefner.    of    Ephrata,    Pa.,    evan- 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Lower  Conewago  church, 
Pa..— Bro.  W.  N.  Zobler, 'of  Lancaster,  same  State,  evan- 

Four  accepted  Christ  in  the  Prairie  Creek  church,  Ind., 
—Bro.  G.  S.  Strausbaugh,  of  Fredcricktown,  Ohio,  evan- 
gelist. 

Fourteen  were  baptized  in  the  Martinsburg  church.  Pa., 
—Bro.  M.  C.  Swigart,  of  Gcrinantown,  same  State,  evan- 
gelist. 

Sc 
Kans. 
revival. 

Four  were  baptized  and  two  reclaimed  in  the  Elkhart 
church,  Ind..— Bro.   B.  F.  Snyder,  of  Bellefontainc,   Ohio, 

Eleven  were  baptized  and  one  restored  in  the  Woodland 
church,  III.,— Bro.  Rufus  V.  Bucher,  of  Quarryvillc,  Pa., 
evangelist. 

Nine  were  baptized  in  the  Cedar  Lake  church,  lud..— 
Brethren  J.  K.  Eikenberry  and  H.  U.  Fisher  in  charge  of 


Ind  . 


One  made  the  good  confession  in  the  Lower  Cumber- 
land church,  Pa.,— Bro.  F.  S.  Carper,  of  Palmyra,  same 
State,  evangelist. 

One  was  baptized  and  one  restored  in  the  New  Creek 
church,  W.  Va..— Bro.  B.  W.  Smith,  elder  of  the  congre- 
gation, evangelist.     - 

Twelve  were  baptized  and  one  awaits  the  rite  in  the 
Kokomo  church,  Ind..— Bro.  I.  D.  Heckinan,  of  Cerro 
Gordo,  111.,  evangelist. 

Eleven  were  baptized  and  three  await  the  rite  in  the 
Dinuba  church.  Cal.,— Bro.  W.  F.  England,  of  Lordsburg. 


:  State, 


Four  were  baptized  and  one  awaits  the  rite  in  the  Hat- 
field church,.  Pa.,— Bro.  Nathan  Martin,  oi  Elizabethtowu, 
same   State,   evangelist. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Eagle  Creek  church.  Ohio, 
— Bro.  J.  J.  Anglemyer,  home  minister  of  the  congregation, 
in  charge  of  the  services. 

Four  were  baptized  and  one  awaits  the  rite  in  the  Silver 
Creek  church,  Ohio— Bro.  Reuben  Shroyer,  of  New  Ber- 
lin, same  State,  evangelist 

Three  were  baptized  and  one  awaits  the  rite  in  the  Rich- 
land Center  church,  Kans.,— Bro.  G.  G.  Canfield,  pastor  of 
the  congregation,  in  charge  of  the  meetings. 

Ten  were  baptized  and  two  restored  at  the  Mountain 
Grove  Chapel,  Pirkey.  Va..— Bro.  E.  J.  Egan,  of  Shipman, 
same  State,  evangelist  At  the  love  feast  held  at  the  Ever- 
green house,  in  the  same  congregation,  Oct.  14,  two  were 
baptized  and  one  was  restored. 

Despite  the  stormy  weather  last  week,  which  was  a 
great  hindrance  to  the  meetings  in  the  Eden  Valley 
church,  Kansas,  conducted  by  Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboe  and 
wife,  twenty-two  confessions  have  so  far  been  reported, 
sixteen  of  whom  have  been  baptized, 


initiatory  rite  at  Pleasant  Dale,  a  mission  point  of  the 
Daleville  church,  Va.,— Bro.  Levi  Garst,  of  Salem,  same 

Slate,    evangelist.         ■ 

Meetings  in  Progress 

Bro.  J.  Harsh barger,  of  Scottvillc,  Mich.,  in  the  Blissvillc 
church,   Ind. 

Bro.  Reuben  Shroyer,  of  New  Berlin,  Ohio,  in  the  Lan- 
dessville  church,  Ind. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Appleman,  of  Nappancc,  Ind.,  in  the  Summit- 
ville  church.  Southern  Indiana. 

Bro.  J.  D.  Guthrie,  of  Upper  Sandusky,  Ohio,  in  the 
North  Star  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Henry  Zollinger,  of  Lebanon,  Pa.,  at  the  Grecn- 
trcc  house.  West  Greentree  congregation,  same  State. 

Bro.  Ralph  W.  Schlosser,  of  Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  at  the 
Spring  Creek  house,  Spring  Creek  congregation,  same 
State. 

Bro.  Moyne  Landis,  of  Sidney,  Ind.,  is  at  this  writing 
laboring  in  a  revival  for  the  Eel  River  church,  Ind.  He  is 
in  a  position  to  accept  several  other  calls  for  series  of 
meetings  this  winter,  if  churches,  desiring  his  services, 
will  arrange  to  that  end  at  an   early  date. 

Contemplated  Meetings 

Bro.  I.  H.  Crist,  of  Virden,  III.,  to  begin  Jan.  7  in  the 
Bethel  church,  Fla. 

Bro.  David  Metzler,  of  Nappancc,  Ind.,  to  begin  Jan. 
1  at  Blissville,  Mich. 

Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jarboe  and  wife,  of  Lincoln,  Nebr.,  to  be- 
gin Jan.  21,  at  Polo,  III. 

Bro.  Charles  L.  Flory,  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio,  to  begin 
Jan.   1  at  Middleton,  Mich. 

Bro.  Rufus  P.  Bucher,  of  Quarryvillc,  Pa.,  to  begin 
Jan.  21,  at  Lebanon,  same  State. 

Bro.  R.  G.  Edwards,  of  Jonesboro,  Tenn.,  to  begin  Dec. 

25  with  revival  work  in  South  Carolina. 

Bro.  Hugh  Miller,  of  Gettysburg,  Ohio,  to  begin  during 
January  in  the  Oakland  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  C.  N.  Stutsman,  of  Wenatchee,  Wash.,  to  begin 
Jan.  7  in  the  Centralia  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  Reuben  Shroyer,  of  New  Berlin,  Ohio,  to  begin 
during   January   in   the   Union    Center   church,   Ind. 

Bro.  Rufus  Bucher,  of  QuarryvUle,  Pa.,  to  begin  Dec. 

26  at  the  Price  meetinghouse,  Waynesboro  congregation, 
same  State.  

Personal  Mention 

Southeastern  Kansas  is  to  be  represented  on  the  1917 
Standing  Committee  by  Bro.  M.  E,  Stair,  of  Mont  Ida. 

Sunday-school  Editor  J.  E.  Miller  addressed  the  con- 
gregation at  Rockford,  111.,  last  Sunday  evening  on  the 
subject  "  Paying  the  Price."  He  also  preached  at  the 
morning  service. 

•  Brethren  H.  C.  Early,  J.  W.  Lear,  T.  T.  Myers,  and 
Otho  Winger  are  at  the  Publishing  House  as  we  go  to 
press  (Tuesday),  to  attend  a  meeting  of  the  Committee 
on   Election  and  Support  of  Pastors. 

We  have  just  received  from  our  Senior  Editor,  Bro. 
D.  L.  Miller,  an  interesting  article  giving  observations 
made  on  his  recent  visit  to  the  churches  of  Arizona,  which 
will  appear  in  our  next  issue.  Bro.  Miller  was  scheduled 
to  assist  in  a  Bible  School  Meeting  at  Raisin,  Cal.,  be- 
ginning last  Sunday,  the  17th. 

Pres.  Otho  Winger,  of  Manchester  College,  came  to 
Elgin  several  days  in  advance  of  the  Mission  Board 
Meeting  this  week,  for  the  purpose  of  securing  additional 
data  for  the  history  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in 
Indiana,  which  he  is  writing.  Incidentally  Bro.  Winger 
favored   the    Elgin    congregation    with    two   excellent   scr- 

Bro.  Joseph  M.  Crabill,  of  Woodstock,  Va.,  passed  to 
his  reward  Nov.  28,  aged  twenty-nine  years.  He  was  a 
graduate  of  Eridgcwater  College  and  an  earnest  student. 
He  was  elected  to  the  ministry  in  1911,  and  gave  promise 
of  great  usefulness.  His  indefatigable  labors  brought  on 
a  physical  breakdown  and  hastened  his  untimely  death. 

In  accordance  with  the  information  at  hand  when  the 
1917  Almanac  went  to  press,  the  address  of  "Bro.  Elgin  S. 
Moyer,  of  Bethany  Bible  School,  who  recently  sailed  for 
China  to  study  the  Chinese  language,  is  given  as  "  Canton, 
care  Y-  M.  C.  A."  Bro.  Moyer  writes  us  that  his  present 
address  is  Fong  Tsuen,  Canton,  China.  His  correspond- 
ents will  please  make  note  accordingly. 

Bro.  Jerome  E.  Blough,  R.'  D.  7,  Johnstown,  Pa.,  in- 
forms us  that  persons  expecting  to  purchase  a  copy  of  the 
"  Church  History  of  Western  Pennsylvania,"  of  which 
he  is  the  author,  would  better  do  so  soon,  before  the  sup- 
ply is  exhausted.  More  than  one  thousand  copies, — about 
eleven  hundred,  in  fact, — have  already  been  sold,  and  as 
soon  as  the  remaining  volumes  are  disposed  of,  the  op- 
portunity to  procure  this,  work  will  be  gone,  as  it  is  not 
expected  that  another  edition  will  be  issued.  The  book 
contains  600  large  pages  and  sells  for  $2.75.  It  is  con- 
ceded to  be  one  of  the  best  of  our  "Church  Histories" 
yet  published,  and  it  is  of  great  interest  and  value  to 
many  who  do  not  reside  in  Western  Pennsylvania.    Send 


:ithe 


to  the 


eihn 


,   Pub- 


lishing House.  A  descriptive  circular  may  be  obtained,  if 
desired,  by  addressing  the  author. 

Returning  from  his  work  in  the  Juniata  College  Bible 
Institute  and  at  Bethany  Bible  School,  Bro.  F.  H.  Crum- 
packer  spent  two  days  last  week  in  Elgin.  On  his  way 
to  McPhcrson,  Kans.,  where  Brother  and  Sister  Crum- 
packer  arc  making  their  home  during  their  sojourn  in 
America,  he  expected  to  stop  at  Lanark,  111.,  and  Grundy 
Center,  Iowa.  Brother  Crumpacker  is  much  interested 
in  enlisting  recruits  for  the  Lord's  army  in  the  foreign 
field. 

As  we  went  to  press  last  week  we  noted  the  visit  of 
Bro.  W.  W.  Holsopplc,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  of 
Arrangements  for  the  General  Conference  of  1917.  Later 
we  learned  something  of  the  progress  of  the  Committee's 
work.  The  facilities  for  the  numerous  meetings  and  con- 
ferences that  are  now  a  part  of  our  General  Conference. 
promise  to  be  most  excellent.  The  sisters  arc  to  have  a 
commodious  hall  for  their  special  meetings.  Convenient  - 
rest  rooms  are  provided.  A  tentative  program  has  been 
already  outlined,  and  it  is  evident  that  the  Committee  will 
spare  no  effort  to  insure  the  success  of  the  Wichita- Con- 
Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

Do  not  fail  to  read  the  announcement  by  Bro.  I.  J.  Ros- 
enberger  on  page  828. 

The  members  of  Southern  Ohio  will  hold  their  Sunday- 
school  Teachers'  Institute  Dec.  26  to  29  at  Pleasant  Hill. 
We  publish  the  program  on  page  823. 

On  page  823  of  this  issue  we  publish  the  program  of 
the  Bible  and  Sunday-school  Institute,  to  be  held  in  the 
Spring  Branch  church,  Mo.,  Dec.  26  to  30. 

An  announcement  concerning  the  Bible  Normal,  to  be 
•held  at  the  Washita  church,  Okla.,  during  the  holidays, 
appears  among  the  notes  from  that  State. 

Miscellaneous 

Our  correspondent  at  Shamokin,  Pa.,  informs  us  that  the 
dedication  of  the  new  house  of  worship  at  that  place  has 
been  set  for  Jan.  7,— not  Jan.  27,— as  she  inadvertently 
stated  in  her  note  in  a  recent  issue. 

A  leading  newspaper,  illustrating  by  a  cartoon  the  un- 
worthy ways  some  people  have  of  making  Christmas 
"  Merry,"  suggests  that  we  say  "  Cheery  Christmas,"  in- 
stead. Do  you  like  it  better?  Then  that  is  the  kind  the 
Messenger  wishes  its  readers. 

The  Mission  Board  of  Southern  Illinois  will  meet  in 
quarterly  session  at  the  home  of  Eld.  D.  J.  Blickeustaff, 
Oakley,  111.,  Jan.  1.  Reports  from  field  workers  and  all 
other  business  for  the  Board  should  be  in  the  hands  of 
the  Secretary,  E.  E.  Brubaker,  Auburn,  111.,  by  Dec.  28. 

Sister  Corda  E.  Crist,  Middleburg,  Fla.,  requests  us  to 
state  that  the  Bethel  congregation  of  that  city  could  make 
good  use  of  more  Hymnals.  Any  church  that  has  laid 
aside  that  book,  and  desires  to  donate  some  of  the  copies 
on  hand  to  a  needy  point,  will  please  communicate  with 
Sister   Crist   as   above   indicated. 

The  members  at  Eustis,  Fla.,  greatly  desire  a  minister 
to  locate  among  them  and  assist  in  building  up  the  near  by 
mission  church  at  Seneca.  There  is  said  to  be,  at  pres- 
ent, an  opportunity  to  obtain  a  small  but  profitable  and 
conveniently  located  property,  which,  it  is  hoped,  will  be 
secured  by  some  faithful  minister.  Bro.  C.  O.  Firestone, 
of  Eustis,  will  be  glad  to  give  full  information. 

At  the  late  meeting  of  the  Federal  Council  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ  in  America,  held  in  St.  Louis,  Dec.  6-11. 
the  following  resolution  was  adopted:  "Resolved,  that 
the  General  Secretary  of  the  Federal  Council  be  instruct- 
ed to  request  the  Christian  people  of  this  country  in 
their  public  and  private  worship,  during  the  ensuing 
Christmas  season,  to  make  earnest  grayer  for  the  promo- 
tion of  Christian  fellowship  and  permanent  peace  among 
all  the  peoples  of  the  world." 

Too  late  for  insertion  at  the  proper  place,  we  received 
announcements  and  programs  for  the  following:  Special 
Bible  Term  of  Hebron  Seminary,  Nokcsville,  Va.,  Jan.  1 
to  6.  Bible  Institute  of  Blue  Ridge  College,  New  Windsor, 
Md.,  Jan.  14  to  21.  .  Both  will  appear  in  next  issue.  Just 
before  going  to  press  we  received  programs  ior  the  Min- 
isterial Meeting  and  the  Sunday-school  Convention  of 
Texas  and  Louisiana,  to  be  held  in  the  Mauvel  church, 
Tex.,  Dec.  27  and  28.  We  regret  that  in  this  case  the 
programs,  owing  to  the  early  dates,  can  not  be  published 
in  the  succeeding  issue. 

The  Brethren  Family  Almanac  has  now  been  sent  out 
to  all  whose  orders  have  been  received  up  to  this  time. 
Those  who  have  failed  to  supply  themselves  with  this 
very  convenient  handbook  of  information,  will  be  at  a 
great  disadvantage,  when  in  quest  of  dependable  facts 
concerning  our  various  church  activities,  names  and  ad- 
dresses of  ministers,  etc.  If  there  is  a  Messenger  agent 
in  your  church,  have  him  order  a  copy  for  you,  and  oth- 
ers of  your  friends,  at  once.  If  there  is  no  agent  in  your 
congregation,  have  as  many  of  your  friends  as  may  desire 
to  do  so,  join  you  in  an  order  for  Almanacs.  Only  ten 
per  copy. 


Idaho's  Victory 

Bto.  L.  H.  Eby,  of  Payette,  Idaho,  sends  us  a  clipping 
Which  gives  particulars  regarding  the  successful  outcome 
iof  the  recent  campaign  for  prohibition  in  that* State.  The 
■fact  that  endorsement  .was  given  to  a  "dry"  regime  by  a 
'majority  of  55,120  votes,  would  seem  to  indicate  that  the 
citizens  of  that  far  western  commonwealth  are  possessed 
•of  a  strong  determination  to  safeguard  the  best  interests 
•of  the  State.  The  fact  that  every  county  in  the  State  re- 
turned a  majority  for  State-wide  prohibition,  as  shown  by 
the  official  tabulations,  is  truly  remarkable,  and  one  not 
often  met  with  in  State  elections  of  that  sort.  Our  best 
■wishes    attend    the     future     prosperity    of    that    growing 

"Western   State.  

The  Drinker  and  His  Job 

Whatever  claims  may  be  made,  by  manufacturers  of 
liquor,  as  to  the  rights  of  employes  to  partake  of  alco- 
holic stimulants,  the  fact  remains  that  the  employers  of 
labor  are  probably  the  best  judges  of  the  matter.  Bor- 
rowing a  pet  phrase  from  the  defenders  of  the  liquor 
traffic,  the  employers  of  today  arc  merely  exercising  their 
"personal  liberty"  when  they  discriminate  against  em- 
ployes who  drink.  Here  is  the  percentage  of  employers 
who  object  to  the  drinker:  Railways,  90  per  cent;  manu- 
factories, 79  per  cent;  trades,  88  per  cent;  agriculturists,  11 
per  cent.  Thorough  tests  have  demonstrated  the  irre- 
sponsibility of  the  drinker,  as  compared  with  the  uncloud- 
ed discriminative  powers  of  the  abstainer. 


Christian  Women  and  Peace 
Undoubtedly  Christian  women  have  their  indispensable 
part  in  establishing  lasting  peace  among  the  nations.  A 
"  Woman's  Auxiliary  "  is,  accordingly,  being  formed  of  the 
"  American  Council  of  the  World  Alliance  for  Promoting 
International  Friendship  Through  the  Churches."  The 
membership  is  drawn  from  all  the  principal  Protestant 
denominations,  and  the  hearty  cooperation  of  all  is  invited. 
The  first  National  Conference  will  be  held  Jan.  13  and  14, 
1917,  at  Garden  City,  N.  Y.  The  closing  session  will  be 
a  "Women's  Mass  Meeting"  held  on  Sunday  afternoon, 
Jan.  14,  in  the  Broadway  Tabernacle,  New  York  City. 
Women  of  national  renown  will  speak  on  "The  Re- 
sponsibility of  Christian  Women  for  International  Justice 

and  Good-will."         

A  Great  Possibility  for  Good 
A  writer  in  one  of  our  exchanges  quotes  the  following 
from  the  address  of  a  wide-awake  minister,  as  to  "what 
'he  would  do  if  he  were  a  well-to-do  layman  ":  "  In  our  city 
there  could  be  found,  among  the  different  churches,  three 
(hundred  laymen  who  arc  so  well  off  that  they  could  quit 
-^business  and  devote  the  balance  of  their  lives  to  soul-win- 
'uing.  They  have  enough.  Their  children  are  provided  for, 
:as  far  as  is  good  for  them.  Lf  they  would  set  an  example 
of  disinterested  effort  for  the  salvation  of  souls,  it  would 
arouse  an  interest  in  this  city  and  the  surrounding  coun- 
try never  dreamed  of."  What  a  stir  it  would  make,  in 
almost  any  community,  if  the  laymen  with  abundant  means 
would  cease  their  wonted  activities,  and  devote  themselves 
to  the  winning  of  souls!  It  would  afford  a  rare  oppor- 
tunity for  untold  good. 

An  Earnest  Convert 
Hon.  Wen  Pei  Shan,  Commissioner  of  Foreign  Affairs 
in  the  Province  of  Chekiang,  China,  is  a  native  of  Tientsin. 
Shortly  after  entering  upon  the  active  duties  of  life,  he 
became  a  wreck,  both  morally  and  physically,  but  finally 
he  was  led  to  Christ  and  received  into  church  fellowship. 
His  conversion  was  a  significant  one.  Even  his  physical 
features  evinced  a  most  wonderful  change.  The  genuine- 
ness of  his  conversion  is,  however,  best  shown  in  the  fact 
that  he  is  trying  to  win  to  Christ  the  other  members 
of  his  family,  as  well  as  his  friends.  At  one  time  this 
earnest  convert  thus  expressed  himself  in  an  article  for 
the  China  Church  Year  Book:  "Let  it  be  publicly  known 
that  I  have  been  the  chief  of  all  sinners.  To  reform  a  life 
such  as  mine  has  been,  needed  a  Power  Divine, — one  that 
could  only  be  given  by  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

The  Folly  of  Miserliness 
We  arc  confronted,  from  time  to  time,  by  instances 
■of  extreme  miserliness,  as  the  events  of  each  day  are  re- 
lated in  the  public  press.  So  utterly  abhorrent  is  the 
avarice  of  these  misguided  souls,  that  the  lessons  of  their 
lives  should  be  most  salutary  warnings  to  mankind  in  gen- 
eral. We  are  cited  to  the  case  of  an  elderly  lady  in  Chi- 
cago*who  lived  for  years,  as  was  generally  supposed,  from 
hand  to  mouth,— and  scantily  at  that.  After  her  death 
discovery  was  made  that  she  owned  property  to  the 
amount  of  $75,000.  From  Erie,  Pa.,  comes  the  report  of  a 
man  who  for  years, — while  profitably  employed, — sub- 
sisted on  stale  bread,  left-over  meats  and  kindred  food- 
stuffs. He  lived  in  a  wretched  hovel.  A  careful  examina- 
tion of  li is  dingy  quarters,  after  his  departure,  revealed 
money  and  securities  to  the  amount  of  $15,000  in  value. 
"How  foolish,"  you  say?  True  enough;  but  what  about 
the  professed  Christian  who,  while  privileged  to  share  the 


riches  of  Heaven,  and  feast  at  the  banquet  of  the  Father, 
turns  to  the  beggarly  elements  of  this  world  and  is 
starved,  wretched  and  poor,  so  far  as  Heaven's  choicest 
blessings  are  concerned? 

Slavery  Ended  in  Nigeria 
Few  people,  probably,  have  thought  that  slavery  could 
possibly  exist  in  any  country  under  the  British  flag  today, 
and  yet  such  has  been  the  case  in  Nigeria  up  to  a  recent 
date.  A  late  enactment  proclaims  the  abolition  of  all 
slavery  in  that  country,  and  noted  mission  workers  con- 
sider the  document  to  this  end  as  being  one  of  supreme  im- 
portance. The  bill  enacts  that  "all  persons  heretofore 
or  hereafter  born  in  or  brought  within  the  Southern  Prov- 
inces, and  all  persons  born  in  or  brought  within  the 
Northern  Provinces  after  March  31,  1901,"  arc  now  de- 
clared to  be  free  persons,  and  that  any  contract,  in  viola- 
tion of  the  above,  shall  be  absolutely  illegal.  In  the  in- 
terest of  the  broad  spirit  of  humanitarianism,  as  well  as  in 
the  light  of  the  still  more  exalted  spirit  of  Christianity, 
the  rfew  edict  deserves  much  praise. 

The  Pending  Peace  Proposition 
On  Wednesday  of  last  week  the  first  intimation  of  a 
movement  towards  peace,  between  the  warring  nations 
of  Europe,  was  reported  by  the  daily  papers.  The  plan 
originated  with  Germany  and  her  allies,  and  it  was  hoped 
that,  in  some  way,  both  sides  to  the  bitter  conflict  might 
see  some  basis  for  an  agreement,  after  a  due  consideration 
of  the  various  points  involved.  At  this  writing  (forenoon 
of  Dec.  19)  there  are  but  slender  prospects  that  Great 
Britain  and  her  allies  will  give  the  peace  proposition  any 
consideration  whatever,  and  the  more  so  since  their  recent 
important  gains  at  Verdun.  Then,  too,  the  King  of  Greece 
has  now  wholly  yielded  to  the  humiliating  demands  of  the 
entente  allies,  so  that  no  danger  is  feared  in  the  continued 
occupation  of  Saloniki.  And  thus  the  mighty  "Jugger- 
naut "  of  war  goes  on  in  its  career  of  destruction  and  deso- 
lation. . 

"The  Empty  Automobile" 
An  editorial  in  "The  Missionary  Voice"  calls  attention, 
under  the  heading  above  quoted,  to  a  most  important  sub- 
ject. Referring  to  the  many  kindly  turns  that  might  be 
done  by  the  owner  of  an  automobile  who,  for  the  time 
being,  is  the  sole  occupant  of  his  car,  the  editor  asks:  "  Is 
it  ignorance  or  thoughtlessness,  or  just  plain  selfishness, 
I  wonder,  that  causes  the  autoinobilist  to  neglect  an  op- 
portunity of  doing  much  good?  What  about  the  cripple 
who  can  not  get  out  even  to  church  unless  some  one  gives 
him  a  lift?  What  of  the  'shut-in,'  hungry  for  a  breath 
of  the  open  and  a  sight  of  God's  beautiful  world?  What 
of  the  convalescent  in  the  home  and  in  the  hospital?  And 
the  Sunday-school,— how  it  might  be  made  to  swell  and 
overflow,  if  only  there  were  a  few  automobiles  that  belong 
to  our  Lord,  to  carry  his  invitation  to  the  back  streets 

and  alleys!"  

Peace  Prospects  Alarm  Stock  Exchange 
So  profound  was  the  agitation  aroused  by  the  recent 
peace  proposal  of  Germany  and  her  allies, — when  first 
launched, — that  the  stock  exchanges  in  the  principal  cities 
of  our  land  were  seriously  disturbed.  In  the  early  days 
of  August,  1914,  the  beginning  of  the  war  brought  about 
the  close  of  the  stock  exchanges.  Now  the  rumor  of  peace 
causes  a  violent  slump  of  stocks.  Surely,  the  people  of  the 
United  States  should  not  permit  themselves  to  occupy 
a  position  in  which  peace  prospects  may  seem  to  them 
alarming.  Peace  should  be  the  normal  state  of  a  civilized 
people.  If  its  return,  under  equitable  conditions  to  the 
countries  now  at  war,  can  not  be  hailed  with  gladness  by 
a  neutral  nation,  there  is  something  radically  wrong  with 
that  people.  If  the  United  States  is  not  ready  to  wel- 
come peace  in  Europe,  it  should  enter  upon  immediate 
preparation  to  get  ready. 

Need  of  Greater  Activity  for  Christ 
While  the  forces  for  righteousness,  in  the  various  large 
cities  of  our  land,  are  waging  an  active  campaign  for  the 
redemption  of  lost  souls,  it  must  not  be  supposed  that 
the  enemies  of  the  cross  are  sitting  by  idly.  As  a  matter 
of  actual  fact,  the  adversary  of  souls  is  wholly  unwilling 
to  yield  his  sway  over  men,  and  quite  effectually  has  he 
enlisted  bis  followers  in  a  most  threatening  propaganda  for 
the  destruction  of  faith  in  God,  and  determined  opposition 
to  Gospel  principles.  Taking  the  one  case  of  New  York 
City,  as  an  example,  we  are  confronted  by  a  number  of  so- 
called  "Free  Thinker"  organizations  which,* while  deny- 
ing the  authority  and  deity  of  Jesus  Christ,  attempt  to 
overthrow  all  that  savors  of  the  "Kingdom  of  God  and 
his  righteousness."  Several  infidel  organizations  in  New 
York  City  artfully  conceal  their  real  character  by  names 
like  these:  "The  New  York  Secular  Society,"  "The  Har- 
lem Liberal  Alliance,"  "The  Brooklyn  Philosophical  So- 
ciety," and  "  The  Church  of  the  Social  Revolution."  These 
organizations  make  use  of  each  and  every  means  of  pub- 
licity to  gain  their  ends.  The  printed  page,  indoor  and 
outdoor  addresses,  and  every  ot.b?r  means  of  blasphem- 


ously attacking  the  "  fa 
is  made  use  of.  So-c 
propagation  of  infidelity 


the 


lied    "Sunday-schools"    for    the 
arc  carried  on  in  New  York  and 
icr  cities.     Here  children  are  taught,  during  the  most 
pressionable  period   of  their  life,  that  the   Bible   is  a 
iyth,  and  that  religion  is  a 


fable,  that  J. 

mere  sham!    Think  of  it,  broth. 

mean   to   you,   were   YOUR   son   or  daughter  exposed   to 

such  pernicious  and  defiling  teaching!     And  what  are  you 

doing  to  spread  the  light  in  these  regions  of  darkness? 

In  Touch  with  the  Workers 
Til':-:  ;ur.y  be  v^icua  ways  of  spending  a  vacation,  hut 
undoubtedly  one  of  the  most  unique  was  that,  spent  by  a 
Valparaiso,  Ind.,  pastor,  in  the  coke  plant  of  the  Illinois 
Steel  Company  at  Gary.  According  to  a  writer  in  the 
"Survey,"  the  minister  aimed  "to  replete  his  purse,"  "to 
form  a  new  circle  of  friends  and  acquaintances,"  and  "to 
gain  first-hand  knowledge  of  a  concrete  industrial  situa- 
tion." Whatever  prejudices  he  may  have  had  against  the 
autocratic  power  of  a  large  corporation  were,  he  tells  us, 
"considerably  dissipated."  He  said  that  "kindness  first" 
scorned  to  he  even  a  more  fully  recognized  rule  of  action 
among  his  fellow-workers,  and  even  officials,  than  the 
"safety  first"  signs,  painted  everywhere.  The  minister 
learned  much  of  the  wage-workers,  and  the  actual  condi- 
tions under  which  they  work,— information  that  is  sure 
prove  most  beneficial  as  he  pursues  his  ministerial  la- 


in  fu 


Restoring  the  Transgressor 

Most  people  claim  to  have  an  abundance  of  that  broad 
harity   which   welcomes   even    the   vilest   transgressor    tn 

life  of  righteousness,  but  when  it  comes  to  an  actual 
est,  the  matter  is  wholly  different.  The  fact  that  a  man 
las  served  as  an  inmate  of  a  penal  institution,  by  reason 
f  some  moral  lapse,  is  usually  enough  to  brand  him 
orevcr,  so  far  as  most  people  of  his  acquaintance  arc  con- 
crued.  Tn  consequence,  his  chances  of  employment  are 
xceedingly   slim,   and   he   is   practically   forced   back  into 

life  of  delinquency.  Worthy  of  mention,  in  this  con- 
ectiou,  is  a  recent  ruling  of  the  Postoffice  Department, 
ceording  to  which  any  of  its  employes,  convicted  of  a 
lisdemcanor,  may,  upon  completion  of  the  penal  term, 
c  again  employed  in  the  department,  wholly  upon  their 
ood  behavior  in  the  future.  How  different  is  such  a 
pint  of  extending  a  second  chance,  from  that  shown  by 


in  the 


:  of  t 


Korean  Efficiency  in  Church  Reports 
It  was  reported,  some  time  ago,  at  a  helpers'  meeting 
of  the  Presbyterian  mission  in  Andong,  Korea,  that  the 
evangelistic  zeal  of  some  was  diminishing.  It  was  decided, 
then  and  there,  that  reports  should  be  made  each  Sunday 
on  these  three  points:  "(1)  Number  of  people  preached 
to;  (2)  number  of  Scriptures  or  Gospel  portions  sold  to 
unbelievers;  (3) 'number  of  new  believers."  To  prevent 
possible  "padding,"  the  only  people  to  be  counted,  when 
a  helper  preached  to  a  crowd,  were  to  be  those  who  ap- 
peared to  be  actually  listening.  If  only  two  out  of  fifty 
were  listening,  only  the  two  would  constitute  the  number 
preached  to.  Only  volumes  actually  sold,— not  given 
away, — were  to  be  counted  by  the  colporters.  No  one  was 
to  he  counted  as  a  "new  believer,"  unless  he  had  attended 
church  -at  least  six  weeks,  and  entered  his  name  on  the 
church  roll.  Applying  such  a  test  to  some  of  the  reports, 
occasionally  made  in  the  United  States,  there  would  have 
to  be  a  decided  modification  of  the  figures. 

Possibilities  of  Silence 
Perhaps  most  of  us,  at  times,  talk  too  much,  losing 
sight  of  the  fact  that  there  is  great  virtue  in  the  "seasons 
of  meditation,"  so  strongly  emphasized  by  the  Psalmist. 
And  now  we  are  told  that  at  a  tuberculosis  sanitarium  in 
Maryland  some  remarkable  cures,  physically,  have  been 
effected  with  only  unbroken  silence  as  remedial  treat- 
ment. We  are  told  that  a  prominent  Baltimore  manu- 
facturer was  ordered  to  keep  silent  for  a  year,  to  give 
the  tissues  of  his  vocal  organs  a  chance  to  strengthen, 
and  thus  to  resist  the  spread  of  tubercular  infection.  He 
is  now  in  good  health.  It  is  also  suggested  that  there 
might  be  great  efficacy  attained  to  were  those,  afflicted 
with  any  disease  whatever,  to  cease  thinking  or  talking 
about  it,  when  in  company  with  others.  "As  a  man 
tbinketh  in  his  heart  so  is  he,"  said  the  author  of  Proverbs, 
and  his  analysis  of  the  situation  may  undoubtedly  be  ap- 
plied to  (be  talker  also.  If  a  man  continuously  regales 
his  friends  with  a  recital  of  his  aches  and  pains,  he  is 
sure  to  depress  his  own  vitality,  as  well  as  that  of  his 
hearers.  For  all  such  the  prescription  of  absolute  silence 
would  be  most  opportune,  Without  question,  there  are 
great  possibilities  in  the  Maryland  experiment  from  more 
than  one  point  of  view.  If  silence  is  curative,  let  the  af- 
flicted ones  make  use  of  it.  Perhaps  all  of  us  might  be 
greatly  benefited  by  occasional  and  protracted  seasons  of 
silence  and  reverential  meditation,  giving  the  Father  above 
an  opportunity  to  speak  to  us. 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— December  23,   1916. 


HOME  AND    FAMILY 


The  Holly  Wreath 

,  KOSENBERGER 


"Little  one, 

My  little  one, 
Don't  grow  up  so  soon  I 
Aye,  I  know  that  voices  new 
Call   and   call   and   call    to  you, 
Yet  how  can  my  bosom  spare 
The  wee  head  acuddling  there? 
Be  contented  stillr  dear  heart. 
With  mother's  hug  and  croon." 
The  words  sung  themselves    over    softly,    in    that 
sleepy  way  that  mothers  have  when  they  are  crooning 
over  a  little  baby  for  the  mere  pleasure  of  holding  it  a 
few  moments  longer.    Then  she  watched  Barbara,  who 
was  putting  up  a  holly  wreath.     Then,  stroking  the 
baby's  downy  head  and  patting  its  hands,  Mrs.  Hen- 
derson, who  was  Barbara's  Christmas  guest,  came  into 
the  living-room,  where  Barbara    was,    and   she    said, 
"  You    certainly   make   much   of    Christmas   at  this 

Barbara  was  busy.  "  I  like  it,"  she  said.  "  Aren't 
these  leaves  glossy?  And  there  are  a  good  many  red 
berries,  too." 

"  I  am  thinking  of  the  time  when  baby  can  have  a 
Christmas  tree." 

"  Oh,  of  course,"  answered  Barbara,  absently.  She 
was  arranging  some  holly  on  the  library  table,  by  this 
lime.  "Isn't  this  great  Christmas  weather?  I  love 
to  have  '  Christmasy '  tilings  around.  But  oh,  Lois, 
did  you  ever  get  a  useful  present,  when  you  were  just 
starving  for  something  pretty?" 

"  Yes,  as  I  remember  many  of  my  Christmas  gifts 
were  that  kind.  We  were  poor,  you  know,"  and  there 
was  a  slight  frown  in  her  white  forehead,  as  if  Lois 
Henderson's  Christmas  memories  were  not  all  happy 


night  and  look  up  at  the  deep,  quietly-shining  stars. 
How  the  great  blue  sky  stretches  over  us  and  our  loved 
ones, — the  ones  who  are" asleep  under  the  stars!  But 
wc  look  around  us  to  the  hills,  that  might  be  the  hills 
of  Bethlehem.  The  shepherds  watched  their  flocks 
ihat  night.  They  heard  first  the  song  of  peace  on 
earth,  good  will  to  men !  Out.  here  sham  and  insincer- 
ity look  mean  and  low.  We  are  glad  to  love,  glad  to 
give  noble,  lofty  thoughts  a  place  at  this  hour.  We  go 
into  the  house,  thinking  of  the  glory  outside,  as  the 
shepherds  must  have  thought,  when  the  angel  song 
came  to  them. 

Looking  at  the  house  from  the  outside,  on  Christmas 
Eve,  it  is  a  very  piece  of  Christmas.  The  firelight  is 
bright,  and  instead  of  lamplight,  candles  are  burning 
everywhere, — many,  many  candles.     Their  soft  radi- 


Barbara  chattered  away,  "  Last  year  I  gave  Grand- 
ma Croft  a  little  white  apron."  Then,  at  Lois's  look 
of  surprise,  Barbara  said,  "Yes.  it  was  one  of  these 
dainty  bits  of  linen  that  most  of  us  like  to  put  on,  once 
in  a  while.  But  if  you'd  a  seen  Grandma,  as  she  took 
off  her  glasses  and  wiped  her  eyes,  after  she  took  it 
out  of  its  tissue  paper  wrappings!  You  see  what  I 
mean.  All  that  Grandma  said,  was,  '  I've  wanted  one 
of  these  dainty  aprons  for  a  long  while.'  I  can  see  her 
dear  old  smiling  face  now." 

"  Some  people  appreciate  only  useful  presents,"  said 
Lois  thoughtfully. 

"  Perhaps  they  do.  But  I  have  never  forgiven  my- 
self for  all  the  big  gingham  aprons  and  stockings  I 
have  given  her." 

Lois  said,  as  if  thinking  out  loud,  "  The  trouble  in 
Christmas  giving  is  right  here, — we  give  gifts  to  people 
who  give  to  us.  yet  there  is  not  love  enough  to  war- 
rant the  gifts.  This  year  I  have  written  to  my  friends, 
telling  them  that  I  am  only  giving  to  my  nearest 
friends  and  to  the  family." 

"  I  did  that  last  year,  and  it  worked  very  well ;  that 
is  the  reason  I  am  having  such  a  good  time  with  my 
holly,  and  the  getting  ready  is  such  a  pleasure,"  an- 
swered Barbara.  "  I  am  never  going  to  give  as  many 
gifts  as  I  used  to  give.    But  every  gift  is  for  love." 

If,  for  you,  Christmas  means  a  hurry  and  flurry,  an 
excited  giving  of  gifts  to  one  and  another,  a  litter  of 
white  paper  and  bundles  on  Christmas  Day,  that  means 
but  little,  because  you  are  so  tired.  Try  Barbara's 
plan.  Give  only  to  those  you  love  and  to  those  who 
need  your  loving  help. 

We  live  complex  lives ;  we  live  among  complex  and- 
insincere  conditions.  Sometimes  it  is  hard  to  find  the 
spirit  of  the  Christ-child  in  our  Christmas.  We  put 
off  doing  this  or  the  other  thing  until  we  have  more 
money  and  a  finer  home  or  a  better  chance  to  give 
what  we  would  like  to  give.  All  that  is  really  needed, 
to  make  a  glad  Christmas,  is  love  and  the  spirit  of 
sharing.  A  hearty  welcome  and  an  open  door  stand 
for  a  merry  Christmas ;  so  open  the  door  of  your  heart 
and  your  home,  and  the  Christmas  joy  shall  be  yours. 
What  if  your  home  is  poor?  It  was  a  stable, — mind 
you,  a  stable, — in  which  the  three  Wise  Men  from  the 
East  kneeled  and  gave  gifts  to  the  Child  lying  there. 

The  star  shines  again,  and  you  want  to  go  out  in  the 


By  B.  F.  M.  Sours 
Shepherds!    Shepherds!    Look!    It  glow 

In  the  darkened  skies  of  night! 
Fall   in  terror,   flee   away 

From  the  vast,  the  holy  sight! 
Yet  the  angel-herald  speaks: 

"Fear  not!"    Lo,  from  heaven  above 
These  have  come  to  tell  the  news. 

These  have  come  to  tell  of  love. 
"Christ  is  born!"    Resound  the  strain! 

Christ  is  born!    Let  the   refrain 
Fill  the  farthest  land  with  song, 

Bringing  hope  and  joy  again. 
Shepherds,   tend   the   flocks  you  love; 


Ne 


Ho 


than  this 


On   your  errand  i 


Lo,  he  near  and  nearer  came 

In  the  promises  of  eld, 
Till  tonight,  in  flaming  skies, 

Now  his  herald  ye  beheld. 
Open  wide  your  hearts  and  sing, 

"  Come,  O  promised  One,  and  rei 
Sway  thy  scepter  in  my  heart; 

Never  from  me  part  again!  " 
In  the  humble  manger  lies 

Son  of  man  and  Son  of  God. 
Come  to  tread  our  fields  of  care, 

And  to  conquer,  glory-shod, 
So  that  through  his  love  divine 

We  might  lifted  be,  and  know 
AH  the  everlasting  life, 

Just  because  he  loves   us   so. 

i  has  been  the  joy; 


It  is  the  appearance  of  the  manifestation  among 
men,  of  the  wonderful  statement  in  the  above-men- 
tioned Gospel,  which  is  commemorated  every  Christ- 
mastide.  And  it  is  its  realization,  in  the  hearts  of 
men,  that  constitutes  the  spirit  of  Christmas.  "  For 
unto  us  is  born  a  Savior."  There  may  be  many  spirits 
at  Christmastide,  but  the  true  Christmas  spirit  is  the 
spirit  of  Love.  No  wonder,  then,  that  heart-strings 
pull  toward  that  centre  from  which  radiates  the  sim- 
plest, purest  and  holiest  love  of  humankind, — the  di- 
vinely-organized family  circle.  This  institution  our 
Heavenly  Father  thought  a  fit  entrance  for  the  ex- 
pression of  his  love  to  the  world  of  men. 

The  Christ-Child,  which  completed  the  little  Bethle- 
hem family  circle  and  filled  its  hearts  with  love,  is 
j,rrn1u;il1y  and  surely  completing  and  uniting  the  family 
circle  of  God's  children  upon  the  earth,  filling  its 
hearts  with  the  Christmas  spirit, — the  love  of  God. 
If  wc  have  but  eyes  to  see,  we  may  exclaim, 
"  Earth's  crammed  with  heaven, 
And  every  common  bush  alive  with  God." 

As  We  contemplate  the  glory  and  beauty  of  it  all, 
may  we  tread  carefully  and  breathe  lightly,  for  'tis 
sacred  ground. 

1615  Kuscomb  Street,  Logan,  Philadelphia. 


ance  falls  on  you  as  you  come  in  from  your  look  at  the 
stars, — the  same  stars  that  long  ago  saw  Bethlehem. 
At  this  moment  you  promise,  once  more,  to  be  true  to 
the  King,  even  though  you  know  that  the  petty  round 
and  daily  fret  shall  mar  the  vision  of-  what  you  are 
striving  for.  All  that  is  beautiful  and  lovely  within 
you  shall  be  laid  at  his  feet,  as  your  gift  for  the  Lord. 
Covington,  Ohio. 


"  The  Christmas  Spirit  " 

Amid  the  merriment  and  hustle  and  bustle  that  is 
characteristic  of  the  Christmas  season,  there  is  an 
undercurrent  of  introspective  thought  that  is  ever 
slowly  but  surely  threading  its  way  to,  and  tightening 
itself  about,  our  hearts.  This  season,  more  than  any 
other,  tends  to  wind  closely  the  unravelled  cords  of 
home-ties,  smoothing  and  binding  up,  the  while,  their 
frayed  edges.  It  is  a  time  of  home-gathering, — a  time 
of  gravitation  impelled,  as  it  were,  by  the  natural 
magnetism  of  some  might)',  unseen  force. 

This  force  is  the  very  spirit  of  the  Christmastide. 
And  what  isthis  spirit?  It  is  love.  But  what  is  love? 
Who  is  the  philosopher  able  to  define  it?  We  say  God 
is  love,  but  are  we  able  to  comprehend  the  love  of  God? 
1  think  not.  Though  we  are  not  able  to  limit  love  by 
terms  that  are  comprehensively  expressive,  yet  we  arc 
able  to  see  it  concretely  expressed  throughout  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  up  and  down  the  ages  of  time. 
And  the  greatest- expression  of  all  is  that  which  is  set 
forth  in  John  3 :  16, 


CORRESPONDENCE 


FIRST   CHURCH    OF  THE   BRETHREN, 
ASHLAND,  OHIO 

Since  my  last  report  the  work  of  the  Kingdom  has 
gone  forward  at  this  place.  In  a  profitable  season's  study 
in  our  Sunday-school  lessons,  dealing  with  the  workings 
of  the  early  church,  we  find  a  great  many  similar  experi- 
ences as  wc  go  on  with  our  work  at  this,  a  comparatively 

Recently  our  members  purchased  a  lot  adjoining  the 
church  property.  The  house  on  this  will  be  used  as  a 
parsonage  for  the  present,  and  later  on  we  expect  to  use 
at  least  a  part  of  this  additional  space,  if  not  all,  in  build- 
ing a  church  home,  adequate  for  the  needs  of  this  rapidly- 
growing   congregation.  . 

For  six  weeks  ending  Oct.  29,  our  members  mingled 
with  those  of  other  denominations  of  this  city  in  a  union 
evangelistic  campaign. — Dr.  George  Wood  Anderson  and 
party  having  charge.  The  Gospel  was  preached,  many 
souls  began  the  better  life,  and  the  whole  community  was 
aroused  to  a  sense  of  spiritual   duty. 

At  the  close  of  these  meetings  thirty-six  of  the  converts 
expressed  a  desire  to  be  admitted  to  our  church.     At  this 

claimed. 

A  short  time  ago  the  church  by  unanimous  vote  called 
Bro.  Quincy  Leckrone,  of  Thornville,  this  State,  to  be  our 
first  pastor.  Bro.  Leckrone  and'  family  have  since  taken 
up  the  work  and  we  are  very  much  pleased  to  be  under 
his  able  leadership. 

The  Sisters'  Aid  Society  has  greatly  helped  hi  the  work 
by  papering  and  painting  the  interior  of  both  parsonage 
and  church.  For  Thanksgiving  evening  they  arranged  a 
program  at  the  church,  after  which  they  conducted  a  re- 
ception at  the  parsonage  for  the  pastor  and;  family,  also 
the  new  members.  This  proved  a  very  helpful  and  en- 
joyable event.  During  the  evening  an  offering  of  $28  was 
lifted  to  be  used  by  the  sisters  in  their  future  work. 

223  West  Liberty  Street,  Ashland,  Ohio.    P.  A.  Bailey. 


CHIPPEWA,  OHIO 
The  Chippewa  church  enjoyed  her  semiannual  love 
feast,  Oct.  14,  beginning  at  5  P.  M.  The  weather  was 
pleasant,  thus  making  it  possible  for  most  of  the  mem- 
bers to  be  present,  as  well  as  a  number  from  adjoining 
congregations.  Bro.  Daniel  Brubaker  officiated.  Pre-  . 
ceding  the  feast,  the  voice  of  the  church  was  taken,  rela- 
tive to  electing  a  minister,  but  no  choice  was  ■made.  On 
Sunday  evening,  following  the.  feast,  a  few  brethren  and 
sisters  went  to  the  home  of  our  aged'  sister,  Mother 
Reneckar,  that  she  might  partake  of  the  ordinances  of 
the  holy  communion.  With  her  usual  smile  she  greeted 
those  who  came  to  participate  in  this  feast  of  love  with 
her.  To  the  aged  pilgrim  these  seasons  are  real  oases  in 
the  journey  of  life.  t 

Our  Sunday-school  has  been  much  encouraged  lately, 
on  account  of  increased  and  regular  attendance.  Nov.  12 
the  life  of  Paul  was  prominently  brought  out,  by  having 
a  general  review  of  his  life  and  travels,  the  superintendent, 
Bro.  Fred  Yoder,  taking  the  first  part  and  one  of  our 
ministers,  Bro.  Simon  Showalter,  the  second  part,  using 
the  preaching  hour.  Both  these  brethren  gave  well-pre- 
pared talks.     The  primary  pupils  sang  a  missionary  song. 

Our  Thanksgiving  services  were  held  in  the  East  Chip- 
pewa house.  Eld.  H.  H.  Helman  delivered  a  splendid 
sermon.     An  offering  was  lifted, 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  23,  1916. 


Sunday,  Dec.  3,  (he  West  End  Mission  Study  Class  gave 
a  program,  consisting  of  Bible  readings,  prayer,  recita- 
tions and  special  music,  after  which  we  were  given  an 
able  address  on  missions  by  Bro.  Helman.  This  class  be- 
gan the  study  of  "  Christian  Heroism  in  Heathen  Lands." 
with  eleven  members.  All  save  one,  who  dropped  out, 
completed  the  work  and  received  their  certificates.  The 
class,  as  a  whole,  will  further  pursue  the  study  of  mis- 
sions, as  mapped  out  by  the  Mission  Board,  thus  entitling 
them  to  extra  seals.  They  find  the  work  interesting  and 
uplifting.  An  offering  for  World-wide  Missions  was  tak- 
en. This,  with  five  dollars  given  by  the  Sunday-school 
to  a  mission  Sunday-school  in  North  Manchester,  amount- 
ed to  more  than   thirteen   dollars. 

This  week  Brother  and  Sister  Howard  Helman  leave 
us  to  spend  the  winter  in  Florida.  Wc  will  miss  them, 
but  trust  that  all  is  for  the  best,  physically  and  spiritually. 

Wooster,  Ohio,  Dec.  6.  Flora  I.  Hoff. 

SOME  FELL  INTO  GOOD  GROUND 

It  will  soon  be  two  years  since  the  seed  was  sown.  The 
sowing  took  place  in  the  hospital  at  Ping  Ting  Chou.  (I 
am  sure  if  the  church  in  the  homeland  could  visit  these 
hospital  rooms,  they  would  not  allow  the  China  Mission  to 
call  the  fourth  time  for  funds  to  put  up  buildings  that  are 
somewhat  worthy  the  name  of  a  hospital.) 

A  rich  pawnshop  broker  in  our  neighboring  city,  Le 
Ping,  for  some  reason  became  despondent  and  decided 
to  end  his  life.  To  this  end  he  took  a  large  knife  and  cut 
across  his  throat,  cutting  through' the  skin  and  more  than 
half  through  his  trachea.  Fortunately  for  him  and  for 
the  Gospel's  sake,  he  did  not  cut  the  large  blood  vessels 
on  either  side  of  his  neck.  After  five  or  six  days  he  was 
brought  to  the  hospital  at  Ping  Ting  Chou.  By  this 
time  his  wound  was  infected,  but  by  a  little  care  in  dress- 
ing, it  soon  cleaned  up.  Ifc  was  necessary  for  him  to 
have  some  one  wait  on  him,  so  his  older  brother  came. 
While  here,  the  Gospel  was  preached  to  these  two  wealthy 
men.  Before  the  patient  and  his  brother  left  here,  some 
of  us  were  aware  that  the  older  brother  had  become  in- 
terested in  the  doctrine.  The  younger  man,  the  patient, 
showed  no  interest  whatever. 

The  older  brother  was  not  a  strong  man,  and  even 
while  waiting  upon  his  younger  brother  in  the  hospital, 
was  sick  a  part  of  the  time.  Upon  returning  home,  he  took 
with  him  portions  of  Scripture,  and'  books  telling  him 
about  the  Christian  religion.  While  at  home,  he  taught 
his  sons,— there  are  three  of  them— about  this  doctrine. 
He  took  sick  and  within  a  few  months,  from  the  time  he 
left  the  hospital,  he  died,  but  his  sons  had  already  be- 
come interested  in  this  doctrine  of  which  he  thought  so 
much,  and  of  which  he  had  told  them  so  often.  They 
came  to  the  chapel  in  Le  Ping  to  investigate. 

At  the  present  time  the  oldest  and  youngest  sons  are 
applicants  for  baptism  at  Ping  Ting  this  fall,  and  the 
■other  son  has  already  expressed  his  desire  to  enter  the 
church  next  fall.  These  young  men  have  stood  firm 
through  very  severe  persecution,  received  at  the  hands 
of  their  uncles,  one  of  whom  was  the  patient  in  the  hos- 
pital. 

How  strange  that  the  brother  who  was  the  patient 
should  have  forgotten,  and  yet  it  is  not  so  strange  when 
we  think  of  the  fact  that  ten  lepers  were  healed  by  Jesus 
and  only  one  returned  to  thank  him.  The  incident  il- 
lustrates very  faithfully  the  two  kinds  of  soil  of  whjch 
Jesus  spoke,  in  the  parable  of  the  sower:  "And  some 
seeds  fell  by  the  wayside  and  the  birds  came  and  de- 
voured them.  .  .  .  Others  fell  upon  the  good  ground 
and  yielded  fruit,  some  a  hundredfold,  some  sixtyfold, 
some   thirtyfold."  F.   J.   Wamplcr. 

Ping  Ting  Chou,  Shansi,  China. 

REPORT  FROM  SHIPPENSBURG,  PENNSYLVANIA 
The  members  of  the  Ridge  congregation  met  in  council 
at  the  Shippensburg  churchhouse  on  Saturday,  Nov.  25. 
Several  elders  from  other  congregations  of  the  Southern 
District  of  Pennsylvania  were  also  present.  A  consider- 
able amount  of  matter  was  handled,  and  satisfactorily  dis- 
posed of.  The  church  accepted  the  resignation  of  the 
presiding  elder,  Bro.  S.  M.  Stouffer,  of  Greenspring.  Bro. 
D.  A.  Foust,  of  Greencastlc,  Pa.,  was  chosen  in  his  stead. 
The  following  Thursday  -evening,— Thanksgiving  evening, 
— the  church  enjoyed  a  spiritual  treat  on  the  occasion  of 
its  love  feast,  held  at  the  Shippensburg  house,— the  entire 
membership,  with  a  very  few  exceptions,  being  present, 
as  well  as  some  visitors.  The  pastor,  Bro.  R.  D.  Murphy, 
officiated,  and. the  service,  as  a  whole,  was  most  quiet  and 
spiritually  uplifting,— the  bread  being  broken  and  the  cup 
passed  in  silent.and  reverential  meditation. 

During  the  autumn  it  was  found  necessary  to  equip  me 
church  with  a'  lew  heating  plant.  PUns  were  effected  to 
this  end  and  a  ,iplen(  d  steam-heating  outfit  was  recently 
installed.  This  plant  has  possibilities  beyond  present  re- 
'  quircments,  looking  forward  toward  the  enlargement  of 
the  churchhouse.  It  was  decided  to  raise  the  funds  for 
this  purpose  through  the  various  classes  of  the  Sunday- 
school,  for  all  of  the  church  members  find  their  places 
somewhere  in  the  Sunday-school.  "Accordingly,  Sunday, 
Dec.  3,  was  set  apart  as  a  Rajly  Day  for  the  Sunday- 
school,  with  a  goal  of  150  present  and  an  offering  of  $425. 
There  were  actually  160  present,  with  an  offering  of  $613, 


The  largest  single  class  offering  was  §350,  from  the  Men's 
Organized  Bible  Class,— the  Elderly  Ladies'  Organized 
Class  being  second  with  $110.  Several  other  classes 
ranged  from  $50  to  $20,  respectively.  This  splendid  of- 
fering provides  fully  $300  in  excess  of  the  cost  of  the 
heating  plant,  which  amount  will  be  immediately  appro- 
priated to  the  enlargement  and  equipment  of  the  base- 
ment for  Sunday-school  and  other  purposes. 

When  these  splendid  reports  reached  me,  I  could  not 
help  falling  into  a  state  of  reminiscence  for  a  few  mo- 
ments,— my  thoughts  taking  me  back  to  the  time  when  I 
was  a  little  girl  and  the  churchhouse  in  Shippensburg  was 
built.  As  a  result  of  this  backward  glance,  I  realize  that 
during  the  past  twenty  months,  the  church  has  experi- 
enced two  rather  extensive  revivalistic  campaigns,  sup- 
ported a  native  worker  on  the  India  field,  secured  and 
sii|>]n>i  led  a  pastor,  met  current  expenses  and  made  marked 
improvements,  with  an  outlay  of  $2,500  at  a  very  low  esti- 
mate. During  these  twenty  mot.  -,s  quite  as  much  money 
has  been  expended  as  during  th\  many  years  previous 
to  this  time. 

I  mention  all  this  because  it  upholu,  <x  theory  of  mine, 
namely,  that  any  church  without  a  pastor,  whose  ac- 
tivities are  at  a  low  ebb  spiritually  and  financially,  can 
meet  the  added  financial  obligations,  and  have  funds  to 
spare,  by  securing  a  Spirit-filled  pastor,  who  gives  his 
entire  time  to  the  Master's  business.  Of  course  the  Lord 
must  do  all  of  this,  and  he  will  open  the  windows  of  his 
mercy  and  blessing  if  wc  will  but  try  him.  During  the 
past,  many  years  were  necessarily,  and  to  good  advantage, 
used  by  the  splendid  brethren,  our  fathers,  in  foundation 
work.  But  too  often  wc,  to  whom  the  upper  building 
was  consigned,  have  been  slow  in  completing  the  struc- 
ture for  active  service,  and  in  busying  ourselves  with  such 
activities.  If  wc  would  do  as  well  as  our  fathers,  we  must 
do  much  better,  for  they  have  given  to  us  a  rich  inhcrit- 

May  we  always  recognize  the  hand  of  the  Lord  in  our 

blessings   and   be   very   humble,   thinking   only   of   service 

in  his  vineyard!     "Yea,  they  shall  sing  in  the  ways  of  the 

Lord:  for  great  is  the  glory  of  the  Lord"  (Psa.  138:  5). 

Sara   Florence  Fogelsangcr. 

1615  Ruscomb  Street,  Logan,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Dec.  8. 


GLENDORA,  CALIFORNIA 

The  home  elder,  Bro.  Geo.  H.  Bashor,  closed  a  very 
successful  two  weeks'  series  of  meetings  at  Glendora,  Nov. 
19.  Quite  a  few  from  adjoining  congregations  attended 
the  meeting.  I  am  glad  that  I  had  the  privilege  of  attend- 
ing a  number  of  the  services,  and  I  am  still  enjoying  them, 
for  the  "  old-time  Gospel  "  was  preached  in  its  power,  pu- 
rity and  simplicity. 

Bro.  Bashor  is  a  wide-awake  preacher;  an  interesting, 
pleasing  and  forceful  speaker,  and  a  firm  believer  in  the 
"old  time  religion"  and  in  sermons  that  are  brimful  of 
the  Gospel  ring.  Eleven  yielded  their  hearts  and  lives  to 
the  convicting  and  converting  power  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ,  which  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  all 
who  will  gladly  accept  it.  All  are  heads  of  families  save 
two.  One  is  a  young  lady,  and  another  is  a  girl  of  about 
twelve  summers.  The  meeting  was,  indeed,  an  "old-time 
'  revival." 

The  preaching  was  not  only  thoroughly  practical  and" 
spiritual,  but  the  song  service  as  well.  Bro.  Jacob  Sho- 
walter  and  our  young  sisters,  Hazel  Hosfeldt  and  Mary 
Netzley,  inspired  the  praise  service  by  singing  appropriate 
hymns, — hymns  that  further  impressed  the  teachings  of  the 
sermon.     There  were  no  misfit  closing  hymns  sung. 

I  once  read  something  like  this:  The  minister  preached 
on  the  awfulness  of  "hell,"  and  after  opening  it  up,  so  you 
could  almost  smell  the  brimstone  and  sec  the  fire  and  hear 
the  weeping  of  the  lost,  and  after  having  the  people  con- 
victed and  aroused  to  a  sense  of  their  duty,  he  called  for 
an  invitation  hymn,  and  the  choir  sang,  "There  is  room 
enough  for  you,  my  brother."  No  unfortunate  blunders 
of  this  kind  occurred  at  the  Glendora  revival. 

I  am  glad  that  those  who  led  the  song  services  sailed 
so  free  from  that  unnatural  and  manufactured  "warble," 
that  mars  so  much  of  the  song  service  of  the  present  day. 
It  is  borrowed  by  many  from  the  theatre  and  is  much 
more  operatic  than  sacred.  These  dear  people  made  mel- 
ody in  their  hearts  to  the  Lord.  They  got  along  splen- 
didly without  the  use  of  horns  or  stringed  instruments. 
There  is  no  instrument  that  will  equal  the  human  voice. 
Any  kind  of  worship  that  is  not  entered  into  in  God's  way, 
and  does  not  magnify  him  and  glorify  his  name,  is  not 
true  worship.  He  wants  it  done  his  way  and  with  the 
whole  heart.     Any  other  way  is  not  well  pleasing^o  him. 

Baptism  was  administered  on  the  evening  of  the  mid- 
week prayer  meeting,  in  the  presence  of 


The 


erts 


lii,,.!. 


of  them  gave  a  splendid  testimony.  They  were  glad  of 
the  choice  they  had  made,  and  of  their  new  relation  to  God 
and  the  church.  David  A.  Norcross. 

Lordsburg,    Ca!.,    Nov.    30. 

MY  TRIP  TO  MIDlDLE  TENNESSEE 

The  writer  left  his  home  in  Eastern  Tennessee  Nov.  3, 

and  reached  Lawrenceburg  Nov.  5,  and  began  a  scries  of 

continuing  about  two  weeks.     Eleven  were  added 


»Crce;i 


in  tha' 


church  by  confession  and  baptism,  and  a  n 
others  are  near  the  Kingdom  as  a  result  of  tin 
There  are  about  thirty-three  members  in  that 
tion  now.  Five  years  ago  there  were  only  t\ 
Brethren  in  that  vicinity,— Bro.  C.  D.  Leighton 
The  Brethren  have  had  a  great  deal  of  oppositi< 
section,  but  they  are  getting  strong  enough  to  overcome 
it.  Middle  Tennessee  is  a  good  mission  field  for  the 
Brethren.  The  church  there  seems  to  be  in  good  working 
order  and  is  doing  the  best  it  can,  but  they  need  help. 

Nov.  19  I  went  to  the  Crowson  church,  five  miles  west 
of  Lawrenceburg,  and  had  a  meeting  on  Sunday  night. 
Thence,  next  day,  I  went  to  a  Methodist  church,— three 
miles  still  farther  west,— and  held  a  few  meetings.  Nov. 
25  the  church  met  in  Bro.  Calvin  Shively's  home,  in 
Lawrenceburg,  to  elect  some  church  officers,  and  to  or- 
ganize a  congregation  on  the  cast  side  of  town.  Bro. 
William  Leighton  was  elected  deacon  of  the  Lone  Star 
congregation  (this  is  the  name  of  that  church),  and  Bro. 
A.  M.  Bashor  was  elected  as  their  elder.  So  he  has 
charge  of  that  and  the  Crowson  church.  Bro.  Shively 
is  a  minister  in  the  Crowson  congregation,  Brethren 
Bashor  and  Shively  have  done  a  good  work  in  that  sec- 
tion. The  church  also  elected  Bro.  Ervin  Higgins  as 
deacon  in  the  Crowson  congregation.  After  the  organiza- 
tion I  went  back  to  the  Methodist  church  and  held  three 
more  meetings.  Thence  I  returned  to  Lone  Star,  and 
stayed  till  after  Thanksgiving.  Wc  had  a  very  interesting 
service  that  day.  The  good  sisters  furnished  dinner  on 
the  grounds,  and  the  brethren  did  some  work  on  the 
church  lot. 

Lawrenceburg  is  the  county-seat  of  Lawrence  County. 
The  county  is  in  one  of  the  lower  tiers  and  borders  on  Ala- 
bama. The  area  contains  395,456  acres.  The  Louisville  and 
Nashville  Railroad  passes  through  the  county  in  a  north- 
easterly direction.  The  county  has  an  elevation  of  1,000 
feet  above  sea  level,  has  a  very  desirable  climate,  un- 
marked by  great  extremes  of  cold  or  heat.  It  is  about 
midway  between  the  Great  Lakes  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
It  has  good  water  from  springs  and  wells.  The  soil  is 
adapted  to  growing  fruits  and  vegetables.  The  leading 
crops  are  corn,  wheat,  oats,  rye,  cow  peas,  soy  beans, 
grass,  clover,  cotton,  and  all  kinds  of  fruits  and  vegetables. 
The  rainfall  averages  fifty-two  inches  during  the  year. 
Lawrence  County  claims  to  have  good  public  schools 
with  a  High  School  at  Lawrenceburg.  Church  facilities 
are  also  good,  Land  ranges  in  price  from  eight  to  sixty- 
five  dollars  per  acre.  It  gives  a  poor  man  a  good  chance 
to  purchase  a  home  in  a  fine,  level  county.  Brethren  arc 
solicited  to  come  this  way,  if  they  are  looking  for  a 
home,  because  land  is  advancing  in  price,  Lawrence 
County  has  been  bonded  for  $300,000,  to  make  pike  roads, 
and  this  has  gone  into  effect.  Jesse  D.  Clarke. 

Jonesboro,  Tenn.,   Dec.   2. 


the 


AN  AUTOMOBILE  TRIP  THAT  WAS  DIFFERENT 

An  account  of  an  unusual  automobile  trip  may  be  of 
more  than  usual  interest  to  the  Messenger  readers,  hence 
these  lines. 

Our  outfit  consisted  of  a  five  passenger  Ford,  to  which 
was  attached  a  two-wheeled  trailer,  weighing  400  pounds. 
Our  entire  family,  consisting  of  wife,  five  children  and  my- 
self, filled  the  former  to  more  than  its  rated  capacity, 
while  the  latter  furnished  a  place  for  our  beds,  baggage, 
cooking  and  camping  outfit,  and  a  seven  by  nine  automo- 
bile tent, — an  additional  500  pounds. 

The  start  was  made  June  21,  at  Fruita.  Colo.  This  place 
had  been  our  home  for  nearly  three  years.  We  were  loath 
to"  leave,  for  we  have  many  staunch  friends  there.  How 
true,  however,  it  is,  that  there  is  a  Hand  unseen  that 
Icadsl  If  ever  there  was  a  family  in  this  world  fliat  has 
reason  to  know  that  wc  may  not  always  choose  our  path, 
we  must  be  that  family. 

Fruita,  as  you  know,  is  on  the  D.  &  R.  G.  R.  R.,  460 
miles  west  of  Denver, — only  a  few  miles  from  the  Col- 
orado-Utah line. 

Many  were  the  fears  expressed  that  with  such  a  load 
as  we  had  our  little  Ford  would  be  unable  successfully 
to  negotiate  the  steep  grades,  and  safely  round  the  sharp 
curves  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  As  I  look  back  over  our 
trip,  I  am  sure  that  the  prayers  of  friends  behind  us, 
in  front  of  us,  as  well  as  all  along  our  route,  were  con- 
stantly being  offered  in  our  behalf. 

Our  route  took  us  up  the  far-famed  Gunnison  Valley, 
in  close  proximity  to  some  of  America's  most  wonderful 
combinations  of  river,  mountain,  air  and  sky.  Part  of  the 
way  we  paralleled  the  famous  narrow-gauge  railroad, 
known  as  the  "  Marshall  Pass  Route."  I  have  not  as  yet 
been  able  to  decide  just  which  is  the  more  fascinating,— 
to  traverse  that  section  via  railroad  or  via  automobile.  How- 
ever, that  part  of  our  3,000  mile  tripe  was  without  incident, 
except  what  we  saw  as  we  were  nearing  the  summit  of 
the  Rockies,  at  one  of  the  many  sharp  curves  in  our  road. 
A  very  unpleasant  accident  happened  to  other  tourists  only 
a  few  hours  before,  for  there  two  automobiles  had  met 
in  a  head-on  collision.  The  lighter,  up-bound  Ford  run- 
about was  standing  some  fifty  feet  down  the  mountain 
slope,  while  the  seven-passenger  Studebaker  was  as  bad- 
ly knocked  out.  It  was  an  object  lesson  to  us,  empha- 
sizing the  importance  of  the  horn,  as  a  warning  signal. 

We 'were   told    that    th,e    longer   road, 
(Concluded  on  Pag9  830) 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  23,   1916. 


IN  MEMORIAM 
stcr  II.  Elizabeth  Wine  was  taken  h 
vcnly  Father  Nov.  19,  1916.    She 
i  County,  Va.,  Sept.  13,  1871,  ant 
h  and  Susan  Wine.    She  united  v 


was  horn  in  Rocking-  c,l(,s  j, 
was  the  daughter  of  preach 
ith  the  Church  of  the       SlulJ? 


arly. 


Philadelphia,  ; 
writer,  with  whom  she  lived  for 
The  writer  feels  that  her  earthly 


the 


cry 


.  ■  T  who 


Chri 


nruly 

Just 

before  her  death  she  visited  the  school  where  one  of  her 
scholars  is  now  superintendent  of  six  hundred  pupils. 

In  1903  wc  came  to  Waynesboro,  Va.,  where  she  worked 
in  the  Brethren  Mission,  and  where  we- engaged  in  social 
service  work,  and  also  labored  as  temperance  workers. 

In  December,  1914,  we  removed  to  Fruitdale,  Ala., 
where  wc  engaged  in  mission  work  in  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren.  Here  wc  organized  an  Aid  Society,  and  had  a 
children's  Saturday  evening  class,  where  the  children  had 
religious  worship,  learned  Psalms,  the  Commandments, 
etc.,  and  were  very  enthusiastic  in  the  work. 

Sister  Wine  taught  an  organized  class  of  young  women. 


.  Mi- 


•ippi 


ary  j 


ing  Bro.  Madison  Wine,  a  relative  of  hers. 

She  was  greatly  beloved  by  all  the  people.  The  climate 
not  agreeing  with  her,  she  became  very  sick,  and  wc  were 
obliged  to  leave  in  May,  1915,  and  return  to  her  mother's 
home  in  Virginia.  Here  she  worked  in  the  Brethren  Mis- 
sion even  when  weak  and  suffering. 

der  to  determine  where  a  new  church  (which  they  hope  to 
have  soon)  should  be  located.  She  died  in  the  Jefferson 
Hospital,  Philadelphia,  after  an  operation.  Her  son 
brought  the  body  home.  Services  were  conducted  by  J.  R. 
Kindig.  assisted  by  L.  G.  Humphreys,  of  the  Church  of  the 
Brethren,  and  L.  Hammond,  of  the  M.  E.  church,  South, 
the  writer's  pastor,  all  of  whom  paid  loving  and  tender 
tributes  to  her  sweet  Christian  character  and  her  energy 
and  faithfulness  as  a  worker  for  her  Master  A  large  num- 
ber of  sorrowing  members  of  the  church,  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  other  friends,  paid  their  last  tribute  to  her 
memory.  She  had  no  fear  of  death,  but  was  in  perfect 
peace.     She  is  survived  by  ( 


othe 


i  brothc 


.  Inten 


beautiful  Riverview  cemetery.  The  W.  C.  T.  U.  me 
and  other  friends  brought  beautiful  floral  tributes. 
place  in  the  church  and  community  can  not  soon  be 
May  her  example  stimulate  us  to  a  closer  imitation 


,  Ida  F.  Schank. 


FROM  DETROIT,  MICHIGAN 


Church  of  the 

who  i 


the   fir: 


than   a   v 


pass  by  this  Thanksgiving  without  expressing  our  {hanks, 
— first  to  our  Maker  for  what  he  has  done  for  us  and  for 
our  work  during  the  past  year,  and,  in  the  second  place, 
ntinually   coming  to  us  and   helping 


the  work. 


As  the: 


Ho 


30, 


i  held  in  the  Detroit  Oper: 


quie 


Thanksgiving  in  their  own  homes,  we  decided  to  hold  ou 
services  on  Wednesday  evening,  Nov.  29.  A  special  pro- 
gram was  rendered,  which  was  very  interesting  and  in- 
structive, and  enjoyed  by  all.  A  brief  sketch  of  the  na- 
tion's first  Thanksgiving  was  given  by  Master  Hershell 
Dietz.  An  offering  of  $6  was  taken.  On  Thursday  the 
writer  had  the  privilege  of  enjoying,  what  he  believes 
to  he,  an  ideal  way  of  spending  a  quiet  Thanksgiving,  in 
the  home  of  Bro.  John  F.  Dietz.  When  dinner  Was  ready 
to  be  served,  we  took  our  places  about  the  table,  where 
our  names  were  on  a  slip  of  paper,  with  a  scripture  verse 
of  thanks  or  praise  on  the  other  side.  These  were  read 
by  each  in  turn,  around  the  table,  after  which  grace  was 
said.  We  are  thankful  for  such  homes. 
.  On  Sunday,  Nov.  26,  we  had  a  very  inl 
tian  Workers'  Meeting,  using  the  reguli 
Manner   of  Thanksgiving,"   after   which    a 


takei 


Detn 


M. 


M,v 


BRIDGEWATER  COLLEGE  BIBLE  INSTITUTE 

Illdge  College,  New  Windsor 
ulty.   will   give   dully   discussions   on   John's   GoSpel. 


'ii:in--Lh  Inc    evening. 


lick,  nlwo  of  the  faculty,  will  giv< 

Thero   will    be    Mirer   special   dayi 
given  (o  Mission  Work.    In  ndtlltlni 

chief  spongers.    Brcihren  nnrt  slstc-i 
Brldgewnter.  Va.,  Dec.  12. 


laon,  of  t 

>el.     Bro. 

e  and  Hymn 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 


wuli    fu.ir    loptl^.-l    ,.< 
h.   „f   i„.„r   l'lynmuii, 


meetings,  conducted 


topic,    "The 
.  Williams. 


I    on    ThnnkBglvl 
KANSAS 


SPECIAL  NOTICE 

H  will  be  remembered  that  in  1914  I  published  my 
"Scriptural  Solution  of  the  Ministerial  Problem."  i" 
thought  at  the  time  that  the  edition  would  be  ample,  but 
it  was  not.  Orders  yet  continue,  while  the  edition  is 
exhausted.  I  now  contemplate  getting  out  a  second  edi- 
tion, hence  let  all  those  who  wish  copies  send  me  their 
advance  orders.  I  will  add  an  appendix,  a  review  of  the 
report  offered  at  last  Annual  Meeting  on  this  very  im- 
portant and  far-reaching  question,  hoping  to  be  helpful 
to  the  present  committee.  I  am  in  receipt  of  letters  on 
the  question.  Please  send  all  orders  on  postal  cards. 
Prices:  Six  copies,  25  cents;  12  copies,  40  cents;  100  copies, 
$1.00.  Upon  the  receipt  of  these  orders,  I  will  determine. 
Address:  I.  J.  Rogenberger, 

Covington,  Ohio. 


'■     i;-nr_ll...    Kn.::-1 h,        :  .,M    ~  ',",', li"  i  ,••>' K\.\.         **'  "nVooI.i  ''*,?'  'pa  ^'rlr'    'n»    Momt"  y'nfi'.-nln'l 


Mlrtdletoun— Our   Siimla y-silioul   is   Increasing  I 
ibe  interest  Is  good.    We  ore  expectln; 

meeting  last  Thursday   evening.     Bro.  Lewis   preached   an   uplift- 


presiding.  Chun 
good  at  ten 
Day.     Bro.    Hoover    preachc 

Ing.— Florida   J.   K.   Grn-i..    MiiMleiown.    In.l..    Dec.   10.  Kens.,  Dec.  1J. 

Pern  church   mcr   In   council   Dec    8    with   our  older    Bro    S    S  Qnlnter   church    had    prenctil 

Blough.  In  ,-harge      a„,r.-|,  ...,.|  S.„..|„  v...-|,„„l  olli.-r-   *-,-„    *M  ■V"    ""'  r'"-    "'   ***?   n"\,'-iu 

for   the   coming    year,    with    Bro.    (|,.,rl^    Hntl-r   ns   Sumliiv-M-hnnl  >'-   CrIr,t-  Q"'"1"-   Knn--    I,ei  • 

superintendent.      Bro.    Harley    Fl%h«r,    of    th«    Jlexleo    church..  JVvWfM-— At   this  writing   ■ 


'riian^jrli  Im 
at    nedflclrt. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  23,   1916. 

nejiln.  where  we  loaded   our  car  Jan.  10.   1000.  for  NIansneld,  111.        Christian    Workers'   Meetlne.     We   nre   nrrnnBlne   »   "  White   QUI  OKLAHOMA 

",,"ncBea^?v£"oetn'&1    uJZ/aT,,T^  r'^Z'!  Z'"Z,Z  _  NORTH    CAROLINA  ^  J,'™0 '^nrd.T °e*v  en?,*   Sec.  "2?' °»uT  Mon„»T™D«™S 

„;Sc"„,'l„T%nib^^  Mr^,^'!'"!N?!ii;H,?AK°lA „  „  ,.„,„.,„  !;';£' ;Hf:;; .';£ '^■^"■™^'«™S.: 


We  reorganlteu'  < 

Christian     workers'       feast.    Bro.  Qunkenbii.sh  officiated.     Only  I 


r   m^HuT. 

oil    superintendent,    wli 

Ht.ii   of  .<1C,  v 

K  n ,     '  '  "l"  1  J" r  3V°rl<1 " W *' 

MARYLAND 

ell  Blossom 

.■..ngr.-gatlim   met  in   cc 

.'ely  Oiled  with  Interested 

US    place    Is    pree.es.ii...    v.ry    ul,.-ly.        „,.|e rs  „u,l    I'rl s.     Other    mini  .1  ■■. ,    |,re.-nl    were   Bro.  Crlpc. 

kers  uiriv  lie  ii.l.le.l- -lioss   Hiirris,  11(0       „f  c.isl.ii.k-,  okl....  iiml   lire.   I,.  G.  Templctou,  of  Big  Cabin.  Okln. 

OHIO  OREGON 

i.pirl 


012? 

;'   Meeting.     Our   ser! 

r;;. 

riue'et  510.01    v 
Siren  on  Cli* 

mgli,  of  Itidgley,  MO 

'"!■'". 

PENNSYLVANIA 
>la  'to'  the  Holy        ^*?£*f 

[  by  lett 


:etlngs   at   Souder- 

;vere  much  enjo/ 
c    is    awaiting-. 


day.     Our  Christian 
We   have   appointed 

a^MlSonary' 

.■„    ^     ., 

IS 

'arr.'in,,! 

meetings  will  begin 
Vllle,  Bid.,  Dec.  12. 
ries  of  meetings  ot  t 

April  I'l,  t..   ' 

iw,  or  Eph: 

».»,era.. 

re   i.'.' 

l-i  ir.ii!  in  u 


.sglving  Day.     Our  Thnnksglvi 

Ollerlllg      ' 


eTns°  outsider       '«'.    IWw^i    unr    f..n.M-r  u.inir   Tin,"  ]■:.'   S.    V..ung\<   Bible    .'..ulse.     riara    Krbniigh,    K.    I ».   3.  !',r!hiy"a( 

the    next    term    o(    0\ir    Kmiday-scliool.— Isaac  New   Lebanon,   Ohio,   Dec.  8.  dresses   i 

era  were   granted.      1',r„.~A.    F.-'i-b r  was   re-  your,    and    Hi".    M.lum--m    Leek,-.,,,,.,    Sumh-y   •-■ I      1 1  |,.m  i  n  1  .n .  1.  ut .  ing.     Slsl 

hunksglving  Pay   n. ■,-,„,;  .,f  $:.n   *as  taken  11.    D.    1,   Tln.rrivilie.   Ohio,  Dec.  11.  ^  ^  ^  D«&>8* 

MINNESOTA  baker  as    Sunday-school    snperiun.i.h-in  i>n     I  I,'...... -,:i  .  n,g    Hay  J^^ 

;viously 

inksglvlng   Day, 


"  SP!r"-       8' Middle    District -We   met  fop   worship    on   Tb 


«?'  B 

■;,;-::"i''''V, h  ■;;:."; np'n=ir  J- Br,,mbau8h/ 

ic, 

' 

SMn.lay-^b.H.l    :....!    .Ml      ar;     Mating    will 

f\ 

'  —  -H..U,    1 -    -'.      Il-l 1    Paper,    and    ad- 

ft 

t lit'   I'vunlng   si_K.sli.ri.     'I'liv    I.-.I...111.111    Suudiiy- 
lug   was   held    un    tin-   pn-..-..dlng   Friday    even- 
ts   given    of   the    iiils.sliin    Sunday-school.      The 
lues.;    i ..lug    wiim    hold    on    Friday    evening, 

i'!u  I,', 

.li-sti.u   r<iiniiiit.lt.-i-   organise   a   Mission   Study 
13S  Cumberland  Street,   Lebanon,   Pn„   Dec. 

..Iff 

im 

r-iJU-:    1. 

icted    by    Br,.,    Willi. in,    N.    /,.,...  lot.      He   gave 
.'Msons.      Our    mooting   closoil    .villi    grout    !.....- 
itiglit  Into  the  King.! The  church  met  In 

e: 

ity      .- 

.—On  Nov.  18  Bro.  F.  S.  Carper,  of  Palmyra, 

1    meotings   iii   tlit-  .Ueol.anlesliurg  house.     He 
ml  ■inspiring     sermons,     closing     on     Sunday 

ti 

lent.    The 

rest.     Six     I      f 


...    ,.,.     1,1 


NEW    MEXICO  Moy    Owoi.t-.    1..  '^/j",;1,^. 'J™  ,,''";"  '',,^',1"" ,.!''",.  ,„.."  ,|','„.     ,'||',i        ,l""ill>-'       Ul    '"' '"    — 'J">-J    1'ro.  ^S.l.  lossc-r 

Th«»l«WnJ  liny.    We  then ^hnd  dinner  |;^;\,;;,|';,;'1,|'|I;.',',,"'1,',I1'|J'  |'",1,''       ""r'v'!,'',s"i'h.it "n're  h.'ld  in  l.i"  hnii'iel-'-Mnri-  \7Voot,,'xe™d!i'.'ohlo'!       "S-     '"    ",e   ™">0    Conclude  "on"  p""  832)" 
Inted'niem'bers'  '  Sister  CmBrower  was  eleeted  president  ot  the       Dec  11. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  23,  1916. 


AN  AUTOMOBILE  TRIP  THAT  WAS  DIFFERENT 

(Concluded  from  Pago  827) 
through  Cochotopa  Pass,  was  in  reality  shorter  than  by 
the  Monarch  Pass,  for  the  snow  was  still  not  less  than  ten 
to  twenty  feet  deep  in  the  Monarch  Pass.  If  we  lamented 
the  fact  that  the  route  taken  meant  a  detour  of  seventy- 
five  miles,  our  disappointment  rapidly  faded  away,  for  we 
were  soon  traveling  upon  a  veritable  boulevard.  In  fact, 
the  Pass  is  in  the  center  of  a  Government  Forest  Reserva- 
tion more  than  10,000  feet  above  the  sea,  and  during  all 
our  trip  we  traveled  upon  no  road  of  smoother  surface 


:  tho 


filtei 


Soon  wc  were  in  the  broad  expanse  of  the  San  Luis 
Park.  Our  travels,  thus  far,  had  not  made  us  so  ac- 
customed to  the  ways  of  Mexicans  but  that  the  town  of 
Saguache  (largely  Mexican)  furnished  us  with  an  unusual 
opportunity  to  study  "  Greasers "  at  short  range, — too 
short,  I  guess, — for  wife  thought  that,  possibly,  we  might 
find  a  good  camping  place  a  little  farther  on.  This  was 
one  time  when  a  remarkable  unanimity  of  sentiment 
permeated  our  entire  family.  The  day  had  been  warm 
.  and  the  twenty-mile  run  to  Villa  Grove  was  made  over  a 
splendid  road  in  much  less  than  an  hour.  We  built  our 
camp-fire  and  pitched  our  tent  beside  one  of  those  clear, 
cold  Rocky  Mountain  streams.  I  neglected  to  mention 
that,  on  the  morning  of  the  23rd,  we  had  to  put  on  our 

unmistakable  evidence.  Next  we  crossed  the  Sangre  de 
Christo  Mountains  through  Poncha  Pass,  and  began  our 
long  journey  down  the  Arkansas  River. 

Many  towns  of  interest  were  visited,  but  the  ever-chang- 
ing scenes  of  nature  were  all-absorbing.  The  road  through 
the  Grand  Canyon  of  the  Arkansas  has  no  equal.  After 
you  have  gone  via  "  The  Rainbow  Route "  by  rail,  turn 
around  and  make  the  trip  by  automobile,  and  you  will  be 
inexpressibly    delighted    by    the    enchanting   scenes. 

We  were  glad  to  be  able  to  spend  a  part  of  "Educa- 
tional Sunday  "  with  the  church  at  Rocky  Ford.  There  we 
were  hospitably  entertained  at  the  home  of  Eld.  Hamm; 
also  at  Bro.  Miller's.  At  Wiley  we  were  entertained  at 
the  home  of  Bro.  Harris.  Here  we  recounted  some  of 
our  former  experiences  in  the  Grand  Junction  Mission 
work.  A  short  visit  with  Eld.  Jacob  Funk  was  especial- 
ly pleasant 

In  Clark  County,  Kansas,  wc  harvested  for  two  whole 
weeks.  Wife  cooked,  our  sons  pitched,  and  your  scribe 
stacked  wheat.  In  those  twelve  days  we  changed  350 
acres  of  standing  wheat  to  25  large  ricks,  ready  for  the 
threshers.  Only  the  heads  were  stacked,  the  straw  was 
left  standing. 

A  short  visit  with  dear  relatives  at  Norwich  and  Con- 
way Springs  was  pleasant  indeed.  To  be  with  the  mem- 
bers at  the  latter  place,  in  morning  and  evening  services,' 
was  a  spiritual  feast.  A  short  stop  was  made  at  Wichita, 
in  sweet  fellowship  with  Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jones  and  family, 
and  again  with  members  at  Parsons. 

Passing  on  to  Missouri,  wc  made  Carthage  and  vicinity 
a  center  of  attraction  for  a  few  days.  Here  were  more 
members,  and  also  a  number  of  cousins,  all  of  whom  made 
our  stay  with  them  pleasant.  After  calling  upon  old-time 
friends  and  neighbors  at  Buffalo,  Mo.,  we  hastened  on  via 
Jefferson  City  and  St.  Louis.  We  had  time  to  call  only 
on  one  sister  at  Mulberry  Grove,  111.  We  traveled  over 
the  longest  straight  direct  road  in  all  the  world  (the  Old 
National  Road)  through  Terre  Haute,  Indianapolis,  to 
Richmond,  Ind.  A  few  miles  more  and  we  were  in  Ohio, 
at  the  home  of  our  dear  father  and  mother;  also  at  the 
home  of  a  sister,  and  that  of  a  brother.  We  were  with 
the  members  in  their  services  at  the  North  Star  church, 
the  place  where  we  were  chosen  for  the  special  work  of 
proclaiming  the  Gospel  Message. 

Our  next  stop  was  at  our  boyhood's  home  in  the  bounds 
of  the  Baker  church,  near  Lima,  Ohio.  Here  we  met 
many  of  our  relatives. 

Our  trusty  Ford  was  next  headed  toward  the  rising  sun. 
Soon  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  were  behind  us.  We  had 
roads  of  every  description  in  the  seven  States  through 
which  we  traveled,  but  not  until  we  reached  the  Empire 
State  were  we  favored  with  one  continuous  pavement. 
From  Buffalo  we  traversed  the  famous  Lake  Region  of 
Central  New  York,  ending  our  eastward  trip  at  the  won- 
derful Fall  Creek  Valley,  at  Frccvillc,  Tompkins  County. 
A  church  of  the  Brethren  is  already  well  established  at 
Lake  Ridge,  only  fifteen  miles  from  Freevillc.  This  part 
of  the  State  is  certainly  an  inviting  field.  Our  aim  is,  if 
the  Lord  so  directs,  soon  tc  cast  our  lot  with  those  peo- 
ple. Comparatively  speaking,  land  is  very  cheap  there. 
Some  is  of  a  rather  poor  quality,  but  much  is  good  and 
some  is  very  good.  There  are  no  inducements  for  colon- 
ization offered  in  the  West,  as  in  former  years.  This  is  a 
country  of  rare  opportunity.  There  should  be  many 
churches  planted  in  Central  New  York. 

The  last  lap  of  our  long  trip  was  as  safely  made  as  all 
the  former  ones,  and  did  not  end  until  we  landed  at  Mt. 
Morris,  111.,  where,  for  the.present,  we  arc  serving  as  pas- 
tor of  the  Columbian  church.  En  route  we  visited  my 
mother's  only  sister  at  Plymouth,  Ind.,  and  her  only  broth- 
er, Aaron  Seitz,  at  Walkerton,  Ind.  We  came  to  Mt. 
Morris  via  Elgin,  where  we  took  our  first  hurried  view  of 
the  present  Brethren  Publishing  House. 
Who  would  say  that  this  was  not  a  remarkable  auto- 


mobile trip?  Who  would  say  that  God  did  not  manifest 
himself  to  us  continually?  We  had  no  sickness,  no  serious 
accident,  no  automobile  troubles,  entailing  heavy  expense 
or  causing  long  delay.  .And  all  of  this  was  done  with 
only  enough  funds,  in  starting,  to  cross  the  mountains. 
An  accident  of  any  magnitude,  to  car  or  occupants,  at  any 
time,  would  have  caused  considerable  outlay  of  money 
and  embarrassing  delay.  Surely  God's  hand  guided  us. 
May  we  all  be  more  willing  to  be  led  by  his  dear  hand  in- 
to fields  of  usefulness  for  his  name's  sakel  Let  us  thrust 
ourselves, — spirit,  soul  and  body, — into  the  harvest  of 
precious  grain!  F.  L.  Baker. 

Mt.  Morris,  III. 


MATRIMONIAL 


Una. — By    the    imilersis:iiod1 


Lnpe.— By     the     underslgm 


1'iorottiy   I, ape.  both  of  Clai 


Quiuter,   Knns. 

Clnrksville,    Mich.,    Nov.   26,    1910,    Bro.    Buy   Wleland 

•  ;  ,i  h.-viiie,  Mieh".' 


1018,    Bro.    Bi 
Obrkiville.     Mich.—-  C.     H.     Deardorl 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


met  cry   by   the  chuxchynrc 
Collier,   Sister   Sadie   C,   born   Oct.   0, 
at   Morgan  town,  W.  Va.,  following  an  o 


bus  influencing  t 


■   and    four    gr:iinl.'hil.ir. 


taught  school  after 
was  obliged  to  give 

-1   hi. .nth.-,   mid   L'S  day.      lie   is  ,-,,rviv,.,l    t,v    hi 
d   Sister  Crnhill.    en..   sister   and   four   brothers 
graduate    of   Brldgewater    College,    and    inn 

his    gra.hllition.    lint.    i. wjiij;    to    fiiilin;;    health 
v;,s   i,   hard-working  ytinklit ,   ami    this   is   tivr' 

very  promising  yo 

ng  brother -for  the  ministry.     Services  nt   th 

i  and  29  days.  She  1 


t   Grceutree,   by    Jlrethr 


Of   the    Black    Swamp   ci.iiKri'Katl'.i",    Nov.   20.   1010,    n 

god  S3  years 

5  months  and   23  days.     She  came  with    her   poren 

ISO",  and  was  marrie.l    lo  licmv    l.Tiiekmnn  In  lSflS. 

'o  this  union 

Her  husband  died  iwonty-three  years  ago.     She  was 

short  illness  of  bronchitis  and  paralysis,  which  eau 

the  Church   of   the   Ilndhri'ii   and   was   baptized   abo 

t   fifty   years 

ngo.     She  lived  a  consistent  Christian  life  until  cal 

word.     She  was   always   faithful  in  attendance  at  el 

Services  by  Bro.   C.   W.   Stutsman.     Text.  2  Thess. 

ment  in   the  Wnlbridge  cemetery.— Ella   E.  Garner, 

bridge,   Ohio. 

tion,  In  the  Green  Mount  congregation.  Roeklugha 
28,  1010,  aged  70  years,  1  month  nnd  17  days.  He 
church  many  years  ago.  He  leaves  his  wife,  tw 
daughter.     One  sou  and   two  daughters  preceded 


r-ground  at  York   Springs.— 11 
?a. 

liarine    S.,    wife   of   William 
,   Nov.   10,   1830,   died   Oct.  22,   1010,   nged  70  years, 

:od 

1  Bro.  C.  Gelm 

Lege.  Ida  M.,  daughter  of  Wilson  and  Snrfili  Legg, 


Upper   Codorus  congregation, 


.   li'l.l. 


.s;Mvi„;; 


ry  Crist,  Clifty,  W.  Vo. 

,ewls.    Sister  Catherine  M.,   daughter   of   Bro.   John   and   Sister 

herlfie    Werklng,    born    near    Hnm-rstnwn.    Ind.,    Dee.    2,   1851, 


.   and   2!   days.     In  1SG0  i 


-..      From    . 

iere  she  w 

nt    to    K; 

Uspell,    Mont 

n:.n    iailh, 

vB£ 

Lij.li.ar,,, 
.'      S-rvic 

s  by   Rev.F 

Ki-t.T   Mar 

,  iiaiiehtt 

of  John 

ind   Hannah 

1  it  quiet,  simple.  j;oiliy 


i  Secrlst,  daughter  < 


with  tiie  Church  i 


County,   Ohio,  April   15; 


uly  21,    ism, 


i  nnd  one  daughtei 


5.   R.  McDannel,  ! 
isnuel  Gochenour, 


n  the  adjoining  ten,- 

oii.':"'i'nt,™mt  i° 

dAUghter-lD-law     of 
it,    York   CouiHy,    Ph., 

./K&ff&E 

with  paralysis.     Since 

a£S\Z°S"a\ 

fiS^lir™; 

!',TcLb»U"VEh 

cemetery  adjoining?. — Mrs.  Nel 


,    Bnigh.   of    Pennsylvania. 


THE   GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  23,   1916. 


Tli'lim     Towiishli.     mi. 


>rs.     One  ilnnglit 


|||  Good  Books,  Reasonably  ;[| 
Priced,  for  Xmas  Giving:; 


Miss  Pat  Series 

<P    T        GINTHEB,    rcmbcrton. 


r  by.— Dfiuiel  Wyaong,  Nnppanee,  : 


:-:-:-:-: -:-:-:-:-:-:-:,H-:-;-:-:-:-x-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-!-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-.:+ 


I  : 


A    ck-Ufc-litl'ill    st»ry    m 

IK..   H.-ri-.-i.      Frciltlhi)!..'.' 

girls.     It   ! 

■JMMS'S 

r^*LT'^.F' 

The  New  Kingship  Series 


We  Pay  the  Transportation  Charges 


||   77ie  Brethren  Publishing  House 

Elgin,  Illinois  is'    | 

4HIIMIMI»MMt»>mt<HIMtlllllHIIIIMIIMM)MHIIMIIIIII     I  5  '"  *++ 


I'' 


:■-:•:  .    ■:-:-:-:-:-:    I-:---:::-.-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:  :-:-:-:-:•:  ■:-:-:-:->:-;-:-:-:r:-:-:-:-:-:-:r:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:->- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  23,   1916. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 


BtaM   8tr.*i.    Elgin. 


Mrlptlon   prlea,   fl.C 


D.  L.  MTLLEB,  Editor 

Li.    FJ 

Special     Contributors ! 

J.  H.  Moora,  Sabring.  Fl 

Wioand,   Cnleago.    III.;    E 

Brandt,   Lordsborg,   ml. 

Advisory  Commlttaa:  D. 


ti  mi. i -u.    Huntingdon,    Pa., 


,  8.  N.  McCodo 


BuiUnd  at   tht  P«at*aM  it  BlgU,   111.,   u  P*coad-cUn   Matter 


Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 


preaching    In    nil    twonty-flve    sern 

bnnksgiving  sermon.     Bro.  Clapper  labored  earnestly  1 


■    born    Into    the     Kingdom,    and    others    brought 
:i!ly    ti-ri-Uvs    jnul    was    helpful    by 
1   the  Snnday-t 


Ol.gl...UI 


,   J.   G.    Itoyer    worshiped   ' 


hk.:L,vi 


t.Tt-;.tillg    : 


muth,   Wnynesb 
nry    Uolllnger 


d  Henry  Hollingcr 
ncmbersblp 


TENNESSEE 


r  South  Care 
TEXAS 


right  again.— Lizzie 
VIRGINIA 


.euralgin   In 


Brethren  S.   E.  H;. 

of  $4.50  was  taken 

to   ln-i|. 

his   allllcteU   (laughter. — Cle 

Zigler.    presiding. 

^ 

.-■iih.l;i\ 

ring  the  holiday 

nou6eBrVCha?"i 

fewhlne 

on 

i'i1! 

nksgivlng 

p*" 

l'  VV    ll' 

*~ 

the  Geni 

H     I1 

League. — Carrie  V. 

MM  Creek^-Our 

serl-s    : 

mee 

tings,  held  by 

Bro. 

born  into  the  Kin 

,( ,, 

r  or 

in 

11  *■■'■,    i,,|. 

oa% 

dH&L1te%    '. 

""'    '   "■" 

.;.,;::,.■; 

PAdv 

;sglvlng    meeting    Nov.    30. 


Magglo  cat 


'V£t 'her  sei.w  of  meetinge  durin 


undays.     He   preached    Jif- 
ngtheued.    Ten  were  bap- 


fwo  of  our  Sun.lay-.^lu-ol  girl-;  were  baptized  jtii 
east.  An  aged  brother  was  restored.  Thanksgiv: 
ibserved   at   the  Chapel    on   Thursday   at   0:30  P.   M. 

vns    given    by    our    young    people.      Addresses    were    given    by 


I  ?2.01  was  taken  for 


Ir.HMte      permanently 


iK'Vilk'    ("'»lli.-r>'g:lli(HI). 

■<  place   Nov.  ]<>,  and   ga 


Coffman,   Haymak 


L'Dri.t.'s 


Sanger,   presiding.     One  letter   was   received.     At   the   begin 

a  were  received  by  baptism,  a  few  by  letter  and  quite  a  i 
■  were  given  letters,  leaving  a  present   membership  of  -SSv 
itory  there  were  ii?  at  the  beginning  of  the  ; 


Cight 


membership   were  granted  i 


alk  to  the  young  people.     Thanksgiving  Day  we  m 
;ougs,  good  topics  were  discussed,  and  all  enjoyed  t 

epidemic  of  measles  and  smallpox. — Delia  Fouts,  ( 


An  offering  of  §13  \ 


■inly    been    bought    by    I 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


■  Egan,  of  SblpmnD 


WflNTFD    A    BROTHER    AND    HIS    WIFE 


of    the    Brethr. 


--:7>;-:-:-:-:-; -:-:-:-:-;-:-:;;-:-;. ;-:;:-:-;-:-:-:T:-:-:-:-:-:-;-:-:-:-;-:-:- 


Many  Questions 

You  Have  Asked  Are  Quickly  Answered 
by  Reference  to 

Brethren  Family  Almanac 
for  1917 

Besides  the  usual  Calendar  Pages,  the  Minis- 
terial List,  the  List  of  Churches  with  Pastors  and 
Elders  in  Charge,  List  of  Mission  Boards  and 
Their  Organization,  Temperance  Committees  and 


I.  General  Mission  Board 

iTiihershlp    and    Orgom/'otlou,    1 


II.  General  Educational  Board  of  the  Church 
of  the  Brethren 

S(  x-iiti-  Willi   [ll-  rui-mlier.-  nf  tlu>  Bonrd._  Organization, 


III.  General  Sunday  School  Board 


hip. 


M.-i    l.y    sr.it 


Remodeling  an  Old   Ch 

Only  Ten  Cents  Per  Copy 

While  during  late  years  the  Almanac  has  been 
given  as  a  premium  to  the  Messenger,  we  are  un- 
able to  do  so  now,  since  the  price  of  paper  has 
more  than  doubled.  While  no  increase  has  been, 
made  in  the  price  of  the  Messenger,  we  trust 
that  our  readers   will   gladly  pay  the   very   small 


BRETHREN    PUBLISHING   HOUSE, 
Elgin,  111. 

^fo^cefticroxicmomaoioK>&^ 


•:-;-;-:-;-:-:v:-:-:r:-:T:-:-:-;-:-:-:-:-;-:-;-:-i-:-!T:-:-;~:~:-]T:-:-:7:-i-;-;- 


;-;-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-:-;-:-;  -i-:-!-:-;-;-:-;-:-:--;-:-:-:-:-^;-:-:'- 


Have  you  Renewed  Your  Subscription 
to  "The    Gospel   Messenger"? 


'the  Gospel  Messenger 


"SET  FOR  THE  DEFENSE  OF  THE  GOSPEL."— Philpp. 

Elgin,  111.,  December  30,  1916 


In  This  Number 


:;:; 

Changing   hi 
ew    1-eurs   d 

nty   Cents    (H.   A. 
A.  B.) 

B-).    .. 

i ':" 

d  the  Changeless 

5£ 

?• 

lothcr  Year.    By' 

liv    ltrh 

I.   W.  SI 

By 

Ct'orge  W. 

t-l 

New  Graded 
Irrationality 

and  Tables- 
Children   of 
Jy  Mary  K.  1 

It  Messages. 

nonslbllity  an 

e  New  Year.    By 
tlons.     By  Ida  M 
Lessons.     Uy  A.  C 
of  War.    By  L.  1 

■M 

""■ 

h  Smith.  ..£ 

«.' 

: « 

S 

i   of   Light. 

By  Oroa  Karn, 

By   Eirn   Flory 
endmeut    \  i<  ■■■■ 

Con 

In  Arl. 

t  the  Klec- 

Our 

.    By  Wilbur  B. 
e?    By  Jlory  E. 

By  0.  ^ 



F 

■em).     By  B.  F.  M.  Sours 


..-EDITORIAL,.. 


The  Night  That  Cometh 

Paul  told  the  Corinthians  that  "  the  time  is  short." 
The  truth  of  these  words  comes  home  to  us  with  new 
force  as  we  try  to  realize  that  another  year  of  our  lives 
has  gone  into  the  irrevocable  past.  It  is  hard  to  be- 
lieve that  we  have  come  to  another  milestone,  for  it 
seems  as  if  the  last  on-?  is  scarcely  out  of  sight.  Such 
a  consciousness  of  the  rapid  flight  of  time  must  have 
been  pressing  heavily  upon  the  heart  of  Jesus  when  he 
said:  "  I  must  work  the  avorks  of  him  that  sent  me, 
while  it  is  day;  the  night  cometh  when  no  man  can 
work." 

That  night  will  surely  come  when  the  death  messen- 
ger shall  meet  you,  which  may  be  very  soon,  for  you 
can  not  see  what  turns  and  crossroads  may  be  in  your 
path  just  ahead.  But  the  night  for  you  may  come  even 
sooner.  There  is  another  night,  even  blacker  than  the 
night  of  death  itself,  and  it  comes  more  stealthily. 

It  is  the  night  of  spiritual  blindness,  the  night  of  in- 
sensibility to  appeal,  the  night  of  utter,  cold,  immov- 
able indifference.  It  is  the  night  that  comes  at  midday 
when  the  sun  of  opportunity  is  eclipsed  because  you 
have  refused  to  walk  in  the  light  of  it.  Infinitely  sad- 
der than  the  night-coming  to  the  man  whose  career  is 
cut  short  in  the  very  midst  of  its  usefulness,  is  the 
darkness  which  befalls  the  soul  that  refuses  or  neglects 
a  call  to  work  for  God.  Beware,  lest  its  shadows  be 
already  falling.  ' 

The  Best  Is  Twenty  Cents 

The.  talkative  housewife  was  doing  her  evening  buy- 
ing in  the  crowded  grocery  store.  In  answer  to  her 
inquiry  about  canned  corn  the  grocer  quoted  brands 
at  twelve  and  fifteen  cents  per  can,  evidently  thinking 
that  these  prices  would  about  fit  her  purse.  And  then 
he  asked :  "  Which  will  you  have?  " 

"Well,  I  want  the  best!"  begai.  the  talkative  lady 
.  in  tones  that  echoed  through  the  store. 

"  But  the  best  is  twenty  cents,"  quietly  answered 
the  grocer. 

"Oh,  but  are  you  sure  it's  the  best?"  stammered 
the  purchaser,  evidently  somewhat  taken  aback. 

After  some  argument  the  housewife  finally  subsided, 
and,  much  to  the  delight  of  sundry  spectators,  she 
beat  a  rather  inglorious  retreat,  carrying  a  fifteen  cent 
can  of  corn.  The  little  scene  in  the  grocery  store 
would  be  unimportant  if  it  were  not  such  a  perfect 
picture  of  human  nature,  for  most  of.  us  live  like  the 


lady  that  was  out  to  buy  the  best  of  corn.  We  are 
loud  in  our  talk  about  the  best,  but  when  it  comes  to 
a  decision,  we  begin  to  flinch  at  the  price.  Of  course 
it  is  a  good  thing  to  consider  the  cost  of  any*  choice, 
hut  he  who  considers  too  long  is  apt  to  be  content  with 
second  best.  He  ignores  the  fact  that  seconds  are  not 
apt  to  bring  final  and  complete  satisfaction.  In  the 
world  of  trade  the  best  costs  money;  in  life  the  best 
means  sacrifice,  but,  after  all,  there  is  great  reward, 
for  it  is  the  best.  h.  a.  b. 


Appreciation 

Just  suppose  that  you  have  given  of  the  best  of 
your  time  and  strength  that  others  might  be  comfort- 
able and  happy.  Just  suppose  that  you  have  done  this 
for  days  and  months,  but  that  those  who  have  profited 
by  your  sacrifice  have  forgotten  to  note  your  gift. 
And  now,  suppose  just  one  thing  more, — suppose  that 
after  having  done  so  much  you  are  not  only  un- 
thanked,  but  opposed  and  plotted  against. 

If  we  can  build  up  such  a  situation  as  this,  it  be- 
comes somewhat  easier  to  imagine  how  the  rejected 
Christ  must  have  felt  when  a  certain  centurion  be- 
gan to  say :  "  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou  should- 
est  come  under  my  roof:  but  only  say  the  word,  and 
my  servant  shall  be  healed."  The  spirit  of  this  cen- 
turion,— his  faith  and  humility, — is  in  striking  con- 
trast to  the  bitter  opposition  of  Christ's  own  country- 
men. It  is  no  wonder  that  the  Master  could  not  let 
such  trust  go  uncomplimented.  Hear  him  say  to 
those  standing  about :  "  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have 
not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel." 

On  one  occasion  he  that  was  "rejected  of  men" 
withdrew  into  the  parts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  Out  of 
this  wilderness  of  heathenism  there  came  a  Canaanitish 
woman  who  begged  for  nothing  but  the  crumbs  that 


fell  from  the  table.  Here,  again,  was  the  attitude  of 
heart  that  the  Master  was  hungry  for ;  and  to  her  he 
said:  "  O  woman,  great  is  thy  faith;  he  it  done  unto 
thee  even  as  thou  wilt." 

All  such  passages  as  these  may  become  really  vivid 
and  human  if  one  stops  to  reconstruct  the  scene  and 
listen  to  the  different  characters  speak.  These  two 
incidents  may  suggest,  to  the  minds  of  some,  the  lone- 
liness of  Christ;  perhaps  also  a  feeling  of  condem- 
nation for  the  Jews.  Still  others  may  think  long  on 
how  the  heart  of  the  Master  must  have  throbbed  with 
joy,  when  he  beheld  the  faith  of  the  centurion  and  the 
Syrophcenician  woman.  This  last  contemplation  is  apt 
to  leave  the  best  taste  in  the  mouth,  and  it  will  be 
wholesome  too,  for  what  does  the  world  need  much 
worse  than  Christ's  own  spirit  of  appreciation? 


Number  Fifty-Three 

It  is.  hard  to  resist  the  feeling  that  the  calendar  has 
tricked  us.  Looking  back,  to  be  sure  that  we  made  no 
mistake  in  counting,  we  are  compelled  to  admit  that 
this  is  the  fifty-third  number  we  have  issued  in  the 
year  1916.  And  yet  we  were  taught  in  our  boyhood 
that  there  are  only  fifty-two  weeks  in  one  year,  or  at 
most  not  more  than  one  or  two  days  over.  Do  you 
wonder  that  we  feel  somewhat  as  if  you  were  getting 
more  than  you  paid  for? 

For  a  moment  we  were  tempted  to  call  the  contract 
for  the  year  closed  with  number  fifty-two.  But  on 
second  thought  we  concluded  that  you  might  miss  the 
paper  if  there  were  none  this  week,  and,  too,  that  we 
did  not  want  to  miss  the  joy  of  giving  good  Gospel 
measure, — running  over  a  little.  If  you  are  glad,  you 
need  not  mind  telling  us  about  it.  Simply  show  it  by 
putting  a  little  more  of  the  "  second  mile  "  spirit  in 
your  work  for  1917. 


The  Changing  and  the  Changeless 


Unceasingly  the  clock  of  time  ticks  on,  regardless 
of  our  artificial  markings.  And  the  little  clock  on  the 
mantelpiece  takes  no  more  note  of  the  transition  from 
one  year  to  another  than  of  any  other  midnight.  Nor 
has  any  watch-night  party  ever  yet  been  able  to  de- 
tect exactly  how  or  when  the  old  year  got  away  and  the 
new  slipped  in.  Invariably  the  new  year  is  on  hand 
and  doing  business  before  the  old  is  missed,  so  much 
alike  are  they  in  manners  and  appearance. 

And  yet  we  know  that  something  has  happened  since 
twelve  months  ago.  Day  and  night,  summer  and  win- 
ter, seedtime  and  harvest  have  succeeded  one  another. 
Changes  innumerable  have  been  wrought  in  the  world, 
and  in  our  own  experience  and  surroundings.  Indeed, 
so  many  things  have  happened  in  the  material  world, 
that  we  are  made  to  wonder  whether  anything  abides 
unchanged.  In  particular,  the  question  thrusts  itself 
upon  us :  Is  there  the  same  restless  change  in  the  spirit- 
ual world?  Is  there  any  sure  foundation  here?  What 
things  change  in  the  realm  of  truth  and  duty,  and  what 
do  not?    Is  it  possible  to  tell? 

Yes.  God  does  not  change,  hut  human  conceptions 
of  God  do  change.  He  is  "  the  same,  yesterday,  to- 
day, and  forever,"  but  our  view  of  God  today  is  not 
the  same  as  the  world's  view  of  him  yesterday,  .neither 
need  we  expect  that  our  view  of  him  will  go  unchal- 
lenged and  unmodified  by  the  world  of  tomorrow.  And 
just  because  man's  appreciation  of  God  is  a  variable 
quantity,  while  the  character  and  attributes  of  God 
are  constant,  his  ways  with  men  must  vary  according 
to  their  capacities.  Being  infinitely  wise  and  good,  he 
knows  how,  in  any  given  age  or  condition,  he  can  make 
himself  known  most  effectively. 


Truth  does  not  change,  but  human  apprehension  of 
it  does.  The  "  laws  of  nature  "  are  the  same  as  they 
have  always  tieen,  but  finding  them  out  and  learning 
how  to  adjust  ourselves  to  them,  is  a  continuous  proc- 
ess. The  human  mind  works  the  same  way  and  plays 
the  same  tricks  on  us  as  it  has  done  for  several  thou- 
sand years,  but  our  knowledge  of  its  ways  and  tricks 
is  different  from  that  of  several  thousand  years  ago. 
"  Human  nature  "  does  not  change,  but  human  view- 
points and  ideals  do.  We  have  the  same  Bible  the 
church  has  had  for  eighteen  hundred  years  or  more, 
but  Bible  commentaries  have  changed  greatly.  What 
Jesus  said  holds  the  same  truth  it  held  when  Jesus  said 
it,  but  appreciation  of  its  bearing  on  life  and  human 
relationships  has  changed  much  since  that  time.  It 
will  change  yet  more. 

Principles  do  not  change,  but  rules,  methods  and  stat- 
utes do.  Kindness  to  the  unfortunate  is  a  fundamen- 
tal principle  in  right  human  relations,  eternally  valid. 
In  ancient  times  the  reaper  was  instrui  ted  to  leave 
some  wheat  standing  in  the  corners  of  the  field  for  the 
poor  to  glean.  Nowadays  we  reap  the  fields  as  clean 
:is  possible  and  use  a  small  portion  of  the  proceeds  to  * 
build  homes  in  which  to  take  care  of  the  poor.  By  and 
by  we  shall  adjust  our  social  relations  so  that  the  poor 
will  have  a  decent  chance  to  raise  a  little  wheat,  or  its 
equivalent,  and  take  care  of  himself.  Jesus  said  that 
the  minutest  portion  of  the  law  "  shall  in  no  wise  pass 
away."  Paul  said  I  hat  Christ  "hath  taken  it  out  of 
the  way,  nailing  it  to  the  cross."  Of  course  both  were 
right.    Jesus  spoke  of  principles;  Paul,  of  statutes. 

It  is  because  these  things  are  so,  because  certain 
fundamental  verities  are  absolutely  changeless,  while 


834 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  30,  1916 


our  apprehension  and  application  of  them  are  subject 
'  to  constant  change,  that  we  stand  at  the  threshold  of 
another  year  with  more  live  questions  facing  us  than 
ever  before  in  our  history,  which  fact  is  cause  for 
deepest  gratitude.  It  is  a  sign  that  we  are  alive.  Some 
people  wonder  how  soon  we  shall  be  to  the  end  of  our 
troublesome  problems,  how  soon  we  shall  have  our 
methods  of  work  and  rules  of  conduct  so  perfected 
that  no  further  revision  need  be  considered.  Heaven 
forbid  that  such  an  unhappy  fate  should  overtake  us ! 
Then  God  would  have  no  further  use  for  us.  One  of 
our  ablest  ministers,  some  time  ago,  was  deploring  cer- 
tain aspects  of  his  early  ministry.  He  was  regretting 
some  of  the  preaching  he  had  done.  But  he  could 
hardly  realize  how  much  he  was  blessed,  above  some 
of  his  brethren,  who  had  never  become  able  to  see 
their  earlier  shortcomings.  His  experience  was  no 
cause  for  alarm.  Any  minister  who  has  been  preach- 
ing the  Gospel  for  a  quarter  of  a  century  or  more,  and 
is  not  ashamed  of  some  of  his  earlier  sermons,  ought  to 
be  alarmed  nt  his  condition.  But  such  a  one  is  prob- 
ably too  nearly  dead  to  be  capable  of  alarm.  Living 
things  grow. 

If,  then,  our  problems  seem  to  increase  in  number 
and  complexity,  the  fact  shows  that  God  is  finding  us 
of  real  use  to  him.  Some  problems  that  once  troubled 
us, — such  as  Sunday-school  and  colleges  and  the  man- 
ner of  observing  the  church  ordinances, — are  such  no 
longer.  These  have  been  happily  settled  and  the  fact 
ought  to  give  us  courage  as  we  meet  the  newer  issues 
that  have  come  to  take  their  place. 

Referring  to  a  few  of  these  we  may  note  first  that 
one  of  our  older  problems, — that  of  nonconformity  to 
sinful  customs  in  our  dress  and  manner  of  life  in 
general, — is  still  with  us,  but  even  this  has  taken  on  a 
different  aspect.  For  this  question,  as  we  now  see  it, 
is  not  that  of  merely  maintaining  outward  simplicity, 
but  the  deeper  one  of  finding  the  best  ways  to  plant  the 
seed  of  simplicity  and  non-worldliness  in  the  heart,  and 
of  growing  it  until  it  blossoms  in  the  outward  life. 
Perhaps  none  of  our  present  issues  is  more  acute  than 
that  of  better  success  in  saving  our  own  children  to  the 
church.  Then  there  is  the  question  of  greater  efficien- 
cy in  developing  and  utilizing  our  ministry,  so  that 
better  results  are  obtained  both  in  evangelization  and 
in  shepherding  the  flock.  The  proper  attitude  of  the 
church  and  of  the  individual  Christian  toward  the  nu- 
merous moral  reforms  and  social  service  questions 
which  have  come  to  the  front  in  our  modern  life,  is  a 
matter  of  concern  to  many.  Closely  related  to  this  is 
that  of  our  relation  to  civil  governments,  what  part  we 
should  take  in  them,  and  especially,  in  view  of  present 
militaristic  tendencies,  how  our  position  as  to  war  may 
be  made  most  effective. 

Let  us  mention  one  more,  our  missionary  problem. 
Not  the  question  whether  we  shall  carry  on  mission 
work.  That  was  gloriously  settled  years  ago.  But  the 
question  of  laying  hold  of  the  work  in  its  immensity, — 
really  expecting  and  planning  for  large  things  in  the 
extension  of  the  Kingdom. 

All  of  these,  and  even  more,  are  challenging  atten- 
tion. But  they  all  reduce  to  one.  It  is  the  problem  of 
conserving  the  unchangeable  truth  of  the  Gospel  Mes- 
sage, as  God  enables  us  by  his  Spirit  to  see  that  truth 
with  increasing  clearness,  in  such  form  and  through 
such  instruments  as  will  most  effectively  bring  it  home 
to  the  consciences  of  men.  To  see  that  same  old  truth 
in  new  beauty,  new  bearings,  and  to  seek  always  better 
-ways  of  deepening  its  power  and  of  widening  its  reign 
in  human  lives, — this  is  our  changing  unchangeable 
task. 

The  future  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  is  big  with 
responsibility.    But  it  is  also  big  with  promise. 


Love  Feast  Ethics 

Referring  to  matters  regarding  propriety  in  prac- 
tically all  departments  of  church  work,  as  well  as 
church  services,  Paul,  in  1  Cor.  14:  40,  says:  "  Let  all 
things  be  done  decently  and  in  order."  This  is  cer- 
tainly good  common  sense,  to  say  nothing  of  theology. 
Order  is  said  to  be  the  first  law  of  heaven,  and  decency 
always  follows  in  the  footsteps  of  order. 

This  leads  up  to  the  question  of  propriety,  along 
with  what  might  be  said  respecting  fitness,  or  conduct 


suited  to  the  occasion.  In  this  article  we  shall,  by 
special  request,  deal  with  the  questions  of  order,  de- 
cency and  propriety,  as  they  relate  to  the  communion 
service.  And  while  considering  the  subject,  it  will  be 
well  to  bear  in  mind  that  Paul,  in  1  Cor.  11,  rebuked 
the  disciples  at  Corinth  for  some  of  their  love  feast 
disorders.  He  would  have  them  know  that,  on  these 
sacred  feast  occasions,  they  were  not  conducting  them- 
selves as  becometh  men  and  women  of  the  higher 
Christian  attainments.  In  keeping  with  the  example 
of  the  inspired  apostle  it  may  be  proper,  now  and  then, 
to  call  the  attention  of  the  Messenger  readers  to  cer- 
tain feast  ethics  that  should  not  be  overlooked. 

A  devout  sister  writes  regarding  after-scenes  of 
some  feasts  that  she  has  attended,  which  she  very  cor- 
rectly looks  upon  as  a  clear  violation  of  the  law  of  pro- 
priety. After  the  offering  of  the  last  prayer,  the  sing- 
ing of  the  closing  hymn  and  the  dismissal  of  the  con- 
gregation, there  was  a  miscellaneous  clearing  of  the 
tables,  by  both  members  and  non-members,  followed 
by  eating  of  such  things  as  were  left  from  the  supper, 
and  handing  out  eatables  to  others.  This  leads  to 
more  or  less  eating  in  the  house  of  God,  without  any 
regard  to  the  question  of  propriety,  or  how  it  would 
look  to  people  of  refinement,  who  may  have  been  fa- 
vorably impressed  by  the  otherwise  reverently-con- 
ducted services  of  the  evening. 

Looking  upon  a  scene  of  this  sort,  our  beloved 
apostle  Paul  would  say,  "If  any  man  hunger,  let  him 
eat  at  home  "  (1  Cor.  11 :  34).  He  would  have  all  the 
neighbors, — not  members, — eat  before  coming  to  the 
feast.  Then  he  would  have  others  who  were  present 
early,  served  with  something,  so  they  could  eat  before 
the  beginning  of  the  feast.  This  would  apply  to  the 
unconverted  children  of  members  as  well.  All  this  he 
would  insist  upon  with  a  view  of  having  everything 
done  decently  and  in  order.  If  there  is  any  feeding  of 
people  to  be  done,  let  it  invariably  be  attended  to  be- 
fore the  appointed  hour  for  the  love  feast  proper  to 
begin. 

Among  the  members  there  should  be  an  understand- 
ing, regarding  the  clearing  of  the  tables  and  setting  the 
house  in  order  at  the  close  of  every  feast.  If  there  is 
a  disposition,  upon  the  part  of  the  members,  to  disre- 
gard the  law  of  propriety  on  such  occasions,  the  elder 
in  charge  should,  at  a  council  meeting,  kindly,  but 
clearly,  admonish  them,  respecting  such  conduct  as 
may  be  out  of  keeping  with  the  spirit  of  love  feast 
ethics.  Members,  both  old  and  young,  need  to  be 
taught  all  through  life,  and  it  is  just  as  important  that 
they  know  how  to  behave  themselves  in  the  house  of 
God  on  love  feast  occasions  as  at  any  other  time. 

In  scores  of  congregations,  both  in  cities  and  in  the 
rural  districts,  the  law  of  propriety  is  overlooked  in 
the  closing  incidents  of  a  feast.  Unless  we  are  care- 
ful, we  may  impress  the  observer,  attending  one  of  our 
ordinance  meetings  for  the  first  time,  as  being  just  a 
little  rude,  or  as  lacking  in  good  manners,  at  least. 

As  a  remedy  for  disorders,  and  to  avoid  falling  into 
ways  that  are  out  of  keeping  with  the  true  ethical  spirit 
of  love  feast  occasions,  not  a  few  congregations  have 
adopted  the  rule  of  covering  the  tables  with  muslin 
coverings  provided  for  the  occasion,  as  soon  as  the 
supper  is  ended,  and  leaving  the  tables  in  this  condi- 
tion until  the  congregation  has  been  dismissed,  and  has 
retired  from  the  room.  This  gives  everything  a  very 
tasteful  appearance,  and  at  the  same  time  shows  be- 
coming reverence  for  the  house  of  God  and  a  due  re- 
gard for  propriety.  A  custom  of  this  sort  will  favor- 
ably impress  visitors  of  every  type,  and  also  help  to  im- 
press, on  the  minds  of  members  and  their  unconvert- 
ed children,  the  importance  and  significance  of  good 
religious  taste  and  order.  Along  this  line  we  can  not 
be  too  careful  in  our  teaching  and  conduct.  In  an  en- 
lightened age  the  people  of  God  should  strive  to  excel 
in  all  things  that  pertain  to  propriety,  reverence  and 
fitness  in  religious  service  of  every  type.  They  should 
make  the  subject  a  study,  and  teach  their  children  re- 
garding their  duty  in  religious  services  of  the  Lord's 
sanctuary. 

After  the  congregation  has  retired  from  the  rooms, 

.  the  deacons,  and  their  few  carefully-selected  helpers. 

can  clear  the  tables  and  set  the  house  in  order.    And 

even  this  part  of  the  work  ought  to  be  done  with  some 

regard  for  propriety.     Good  manners  and  a  spirit  of 


always  in  order,  especially  in  matters 
relating  to  the  church  and  other  phases  of  the  Lord's 


Some  Things  About  Arizona 

Arizona  was  listed  on  the  program  for  a  visit  on  the 
trip  across  the  Continent.  The  churches  at  Glendale 
and  Phoenix  were  the"  objective  points,  hut  it  was  not 
found  possible  to  make  the  stop  on  the  way  to  the 
Coast.  After  three  weeks'  rest  at  Pasadena,  Glendale 
was  visited,  and  a  series  of  Bible  Land  Talks  and  sev- 
eral sermons  were  given.  The  meetings  were  fairly 
well  attended  and  the  audiences  were  appreciative  and 
seemed  to  be  interested.  The  meeting  with  the  mem- 
bership of  this  church  was  very  enjoyable,  for  a  per- 
sonal acquaintance  was  had  with  a  number  of  them 
and  it  was  pleasant  to  meet  again.  It  was  regretted 
that  a  longer  stay  could  not  be  made,  but  the  best  pos- 
sible was  done. 

The  Glendale  church, — and  this  includes  Phoenix,  a 
very  prosperous  city,  and  capital  of  the  State, — has  a 
membership  of  seventy-five  in  its  large  territory. 
There  is  a  wonderful,  open  opportunity  for  the  church 
to  grow  and  prosper  in  this  targe,  unoccupied  field  if 
the  work  is  properly  cared  for,  and  the  entire  mem- 
bership is  enthused  to  do  its  best  in  personal  work  for 
the  Master.  The  elder  and  pastor  now  in  charge  of 
the  church  see  their  opportunity,  and  are  exceedingly 
anxious  that  more  work  be  done,  and  that  the  church 
show  growth  and  prosperity.  It  is  sincerely  hoped  that 
their  desires  may  be  gratified. 

Bro.  Francis  F.  Durr  is  the  elder  in  charge  of  the 
church,  and  Bro.  Charles  Ronk  is  the  active  pastor. 
The  latter  was  once  a  student  of  Mount  Morris  Col- 
lege. He  is  an  earnest  worker  and  a  good  teacher.  In 
Phoenix,  Bro.  Lewis  E.  Keltner  is  elder  and  pastor  in 
charge  of  the  work.  At  each  place  they  have  comfort- 
able houses  of  worship.  Phoenix  is  ten  miles  from 
Glendale.  These  brethren,  with  others,  feel,  and  fully 
realize,  that  more  work  must  be  done  in  order  to  bring 
about  the  desired  success.  They  want  to  do  all  they 
can  to  push  forward  the  good  work.  Many  of  the 
members  are  in  limited  circumstances,  and  must  labor 
continuously  to  secure  a  living  for  themselves  and 
families. 

Before  coming  to  Phoenix,  Bro.  Keltner  lived  in 
Idaho,  where  he  was  an  active  worker.  His  health  has 
not  been  so  good  for  some  time.  He  suffers  with 
bronchial  trouble  and  this  makes  it  hard  for  him  to 
preach.  The  physicians  tell  him  he  must  give  his  vocal 
organs  a  rest.  This  he  will  do,  and  it  is  most  sincerely 
hoped  that  he  may  fully  recover  and  be  strong  again 
for  the  Master's  work.  The  climate  here  is  very  good 
for  his  trouble,  and  he  will  remain  in  Arizona  and 
make  a  determined  effort  to  regain  his  usual  health. 

On  Thanksgiving  Day  a  very  pleasant,  enjoyable 
meeting  and  social  gathering  of  the  members  and 
friends  at  Glendale  was  had  at  Brother  and  Sister 
Ronk's  home.  They  made  it  as  pleasant  as  possible 
for  all  who  came.  Those  who  came  brought  provisions 
with  them,  and  a  bounteous  meal  was  enjoyed  at  the 
noon  hour.  A  meeting  of  this  kind,  with  neighbors 
and  friends,  is  helpful  in  a  social  and  spiritual  way. 
Here  they  meet  together,  become  better  acquainted 
and  are  bound  closer  together  by  the  ties  of  Christian 
friendship. 

Our  members  in  Arizona  will  be  pleased  to  have  our 
ministers,  on  their  way  to  California,  stop  over  with 
them,  preach  for  them,  look  over  the  country,  and 
study  conditions  in  this  large  field  open  for  work. 
By  way  of  the  Santa  Fe,  you  run  down  to  Glendale 
and  Phoenix  from  Ash  Fork,  on  the  main  line,  and 
have  a  direct  line  from  the  latter  place  to  Los  Angeles. 

Two  years  ago  the  writer  had  something  to  say  to 
the  readers  of  the  Messenger  about  the  growth  and 
development  of  this  part  of  Arizona,  and  now,  since 
the  Roosevelt  irrigation  project  furnishes  the  great  val- 
ley with  water  in  abundance  for  irrigation,  and  crop 
failures  because  of  droughts  are  unknown,  the  further 
prosperity  of  the  farmers  seems  to  be  assured.  Land 
under  irrigation  is  selling  at  about  $150  to  $175  per 
acre.  Bro.  Reuben  Young,  of  Ohio,  brother  of  Eld. 
L  R,  Young,  of  Lanark,  111.,  who  just  came  to  Glen- 
dale, purchased  a  fine  eighty-acre  tract,  set  in  alfalfa 
clover,  at  $155  an  acre.     The  Government  gives  the 


THE  dOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  30,  1916 


r 


i  of  rejoicing,  what  rapid 

i  is  making  in  the  United 

r  States  have  voted  for 

not,   have   many   dry 


9 


general  average  per  acre,  cropped  in  the  Salt  River 
Valley  project,  at  $28.17.  There  are  higher  returns 
from  some  acres  than  others,  owing  to  the  kind  of 
crop,  care  in  cultivation  and  the  prices  of  the  product. 
The  raising  of  the  long-fiber  Egyptian  cotton  in  the 
Valley  is  claimed  to  be  a  success.  The  farmers  were 
delivering  their  crops  at  Glendale  and  much  of  this 
valuable  cotton  was  seen.  It  was  bringing  from  forty- 
six  to  fifty-two  cents  a  pound.  This  is  more  than 
double  the  price  of  two  years  ago.  Upon  inquiry  it 
was  learned  that  from  four  to  six  hundred  pounds  to 
the  acre  is  being  raised.  The  income  per  acre  seems 
fabulous,  but  it  is  related  as  being  correct.  Of  course, 
when  the  European  war  closes,  cotton  will  go  down  to 
its  regular  price  and  even  if  but  twenty-five  cents  a 
pound  is  had,  the  raising  of  this  product  will  pay  well, 
and  bring  a  large  profit  to  the  farmer. 

The  climate  is  fine.  At  this  season  of  the  year  it  is 
much  like  that  of  Southern  California,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  much  less  rain.  The  Valley  is  recommend- 
ed to  those  suffering  with  lung  difficulties.  The  Gov- 
ernment has  a  large  Sanitarium,  providing  open  air 
treatment  for  Indians  afflicted  with  tuberculosis.  Near 
Phoenix  is  the  Bethany  Sanitarium,  and  there  are 
many  colonies,  out  on  the  desert,  for  the  benefit  of 
those  seeking  the  boon  of  health.  It  is  said  many  are 
restored  to  health. 

'  Arizona  isone  of  the  dryest  States  in  the  Union, 
speaking  from  a  prohibition  standpoint.  Several  years 
ago  a  vote  was  taken  and  it  was  decided  not  to  admit 
the  use  of  intoxicants  in  the  State.  As  this  barred  the 
use  of  fermented  wines  for  sacramental  purposes,  the 
Roman  Catholics  had  the  question  taken  to  the  Su- 
preme Court  and  the  law  was  declared  unconstitution- 
al. At  the  election  held  Nov.  7,  a  new  amendment  was 
offered  by  the  temperance  people,  providing  for  the 
use  of  wine  for  sacramental  purposes,  but  forbidding 
the  shipping  of  intoxicating  liquors  into  the  State. 
(See  page  838  for  the  full  text  of  the  amendment.) 
If  any  alcoholic  beverages  are  found  in  a  home,  the 
officers  are  authorized  to  confiscate  them,  and  give 
them  to  mother  earth.  The  first  amendment  was  car- 
ried by  a  majority  of  over  2,000;  the  second 
won  by  11,000  majority.  Every  county  in  the 
State,  save  one,  gave  a  majority  in  favor  of  the 
amendment,  and  that  gave  but  one  majority  against 
it.  The  whiskey  men  secured  a  place  on  the  tick- 
ets for  a  request  to  provide  for  the  return  of  the 
saloons.  Some  30,000  voted  against  it,  and'only  13,000 
in  favor  of  the  saloon.  Arizona  is  a  dry  State  and  the 
saloon  has  gone  for  good.  They  are  to  be  heartily  con- 
gratulated on  'iminating  this  great  curse  and  evil 
from  their  goo  I  State. 

It  is  remarkable,  and  a  can 
strides  the  cause  of  prohibit! 
States.  Twenty-three  of  o 
prohibition.  Those  that  h 
counties  in  them.  Over  half  the 
.are  in  the  dry'  list.  There  are  2,543 
United  States.'  Of  these  2,238  are  dry,  leaving  only 
355  saloon  counties  in  the  country.  These  figures  are 
given  by  the  Phoenix  Gazelle,  and  are  doubtless  cor- 
rect. They  show  a  most  rapid  growth  of  sentiment 
against  the  saloon,  the  greatest  curse  of  modern  times, 
and  against  the  use  of  intoxicating  liquors  as  bever- 
ages. The  day  is  not  far  distant  when  we  shall  have  a 
National  Constitutional  Amendment,  making  the  en- 
tire country  dry  territory.  The  manufacture  and  sale 
of  intoxicants  will  be  absolutely  prohibited  and  our 
country  will  reach  the  position  taken  by  the  Confer- 
ence of  the  Churchof  the  Brethren  in  1781,  forbidding 


New  Every  Morning 


Every  day  is  a  frcsli  beginn 

Kvery  morn  is  the  world  made  new. 

You  who  are  weary  of  sorrow  and  sinning, 
Here  is  a  beautiful  hope  for  you, — 
A  hope  for  mc  and  a  hope  for  you. 

All  the  past  tilings  are  past  and  over, 
The  tasks  are  done  and  the  tears  are  shct 

Vcsterday's  errors  let  yesterday  cover; 
Yesterday's  wounds,  which  smarted  and  I) 
Are  healed  with  the  healing  whivh   uielil 


■1,1,1V 


Bound  up  ...  _ 

With  gl.id  days,  and 

Shall  visit  us  more 

Their  fullness  of  s 


I  for. 


fhich  God  holds 
1  days,  and  bad  di 
ith  their  gloom  an 


wful 


Let  them  go,  since  we  can  not  relive  them 
Can  not  undo  and  can  not  atone; 

God  in  his  mercy  receive,  forgive  them. 
Only  the  new  days  are  our  own,— 
Today  is  ours  and  today  alone. 

Here  are  the  skies,  all  burnished  brightly, 
Here  is  the  sjent  earth  all  reborn, 

Here  are  the  tired  limbs  springing  lightly 
To  face  the  sun  and  to  share  with  the  m< 
fn  the  chrism  of  dew  and  the  cool  of  daw 

Every  day  is  a  fresh  beginning. 
Listen,  my  soul,  to  the  glad  refrain, 

And  spite  of  old  sorrow  and  older  sinning, 
And  puzzles  forecasted,  and  possibly  pail 
Take  heart  with  the  day,  and  begin  again 


Christian  Ideals  for  the  New  Year 

BY  REBECCA   C.    FOUTZ 

With  the  approach  of  another  year,  one's  thoughts 
naturally  turn  to  plans  for  making  it  a  better  and  more 
iful  year  than  any  in  the  past.    Especially  should 
istian  life  and  cn- 


and  healthy, 
"  in  the  grace 


perfect  ' 


ndeed  varied, 


this  be  true  with  respect  to 
perience.  If  our  spiritual  life  is  norma 
as  it  should  be,  we  will  continually  grow 
and  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chri; 
mate  desire  and  aim  being  the  "  be  ye 
goal,  set  by  Christ  himself. 

The  interests  of  life,  nowadays,  are  i 
and  its  activities  cover  a  wide  range.  There  are  so 
many  worldly  allurements,  and  our  time  is  so  filled 
with  the  press  of  business  that  too  often  the  finer  and 
better  side  of  life  is  neglected.  But  through  it  all  we 
should  never  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  nothing  should 
•be  allowed  to  hinder  our  Christian  growth. 

Following  are  a  few  interrogative  suggestions  which 
might  prove  helpful  in  deciding  any  course  of  action  : 

Will  it  bring  me  nearer  Christ  or  is  it  a  step  in  the 
direction  of  the  world? 

Will  it  help  or  hinder  my  spiritual  development? 

Will  it  make  my  light  shine  brighter  or  dimmer? 

Will  it  be  a  good  and  helpful  example  to  those  who 
are  weaker  and  more  easily  influenced  ? 

Will  it  bring  me  real  joy  and  happiness  or  just  an 
imitation  ? 

138  South  Broad  Street,  Waynesboro,  Pa. 


the  1 


ufactu 


Of 


nholii 


beverage.  God  hasten  the  day,  and  our  church 
well  rejoice  that  her  advocacy  of  temperance,  f< 
hundred  and  fifty  years  at  least,  is  to  prevail  in 
God-blessed  land.  D.  r..  j 


Our  Boo»  Table 

Miracles  in  France.  By  Samuel  Levermore.  Charles  C. 
Cook,  New  York.    Board  cover.  98  pages. 

This  little  book,  beautifully  illustrated,  is  an  intense- 
ly interesting  narrative  of  evangelistic  work  by  the  au- 
thor, among  the  ignorant,  priest-ridden  peasant  communi- 
ties of  France.  In  addition  to  its  religious  interest,  it  af- 
fords a  picture  of  the  life  of  the  French  people,  quite  dif- 
ferent from  that  found  in  the  usual  line  of  tourist  travel. 


At  the  Close  of  Another  Year 

BY  H.  W.  STKICKLER 

Now  the  midnight  hour  is  drawing  near,  when  the 
last  day  of  1916  will  be  numbered  with  the  past.  As  I 
sit  beside  the  dying  embers  of  my  lire.  I  meditate  upon 
the  past,  present,  and  future.  For  the  closing  hour  I 
calmly  wait.  I  ponder  over  the  mysterious  being  of 
man  until  my  thoughts  burn  within  me.  To  the  world 
without  I  turn  my  visionary  eyes. 

It  is  a  brilliant  night.  The  winter  moon  shines  clear 
and  bright.  There  is  naught  to  be  heard  but  the  low 
howling  of  the  winter  winds  which  bring  "  visions 
dear  to  my  fancy." 

As  I  gazed  upon  the  holy  calm,  I  found  myself  wan- 
dering along  the  king's  highway.  I  reached  an  "  abbey 
gray,"  such  us  I  had  never  before  seen.  Seized  with 
curiosity,  I  walked  toward  the  door.  No  door  was 
there!  The  ivy  hung  over  the  mouldering  archway, 
flinging  us  dewy  drapery  and  wild  flowers  to  the  open, 
clinging  like  youthful  memories    to   the   arch    above! 


bright  thread  of  "  r 
light  through  a  chink  was  streaming  to  the  ground," 
.pied  a  sight  which  made  my 
heart  rebound  within  I  An  aged  man  was  seated  there ! 
Wrinkled  was  his  brow,  and  white  his  hair.  Faint 
and  feeble  was  his  voice,  and  his  appearance  as  one 
about  to  die ;  but  still  his  keen  eye  wandered  over  some 
papers  that  lay  in  a  confused  mass  ui>on  the  floor. 

He  heard  me,  as  with  trembling  fear,  I  softly  wished 
him  "  A  Happy  New  Year." 

I  le  answered,  "  Please  wait  a  little ;  I  stilt  have  some 
accounts  to  settle." 

"  Pray,  can  I  help  you,  sir?  "  said  I. 

"  No,"  he  replied  in  hollow  tone.  "  This  business  I 
must  do  alone,  for,  mortal,  hark,  I  deal  with  time  — 
I  die  when  twelve  o'clock  doth  chime ;  then  to  return 
from  whence  1  came,  for  1916  is  my  name!  My  mes- 
senger is  conscience  true.  To  all  I  offer  the  bill  that  is 
due.  And  if  refused,  he  puts  them  here  until  the  reck- 
oning days  appear.  With  ages  which  fled,  I  soon  shall 
be  a  sad,  or  a  happy  memory,— a  speck  upon  eternity, 
a  breath,  a  shade  in  life's  short  day!  Another  soon 
will  take  my  place,  and  fill  short-sighted  mortal's  gaze; 
but  when  its  time  and  work  are  past,  like  me,  it  too 
will  be  forgotten." 

Then  he  sighed  like  the  dreary  winds  of  autumn ! 
My  hair  stood  erect  upon  on  my  head  with  fear,  but 
with  a  proper  sense  of  awe  and  shame,  my  curiosity 
was  overcome.  I  seized  a  bundle  of  bills,  and  began  to 
scan  its  contents.  The  first  I  dropped  in  amazement,— 
so  black  was  the  list  that  met  my  gaze!  Three  hun- 
dred and  sixty-five  days  formed  but  a  part  of  this! 
"  How  can  a  man,"  said  I,  "  continue  to  spend  so  much 

I  quickly  found  that  this  bill  was  swollen  with  the 
time  that  he  had  stolen  of  his  comrades, — minutes, 
hours,  and  days,  spent  like  his  own  in  folly. 

The  next  bill  was  directed  to  the  busiest  lady  that 
1  knew.  She  was  forever  writing,  working,  sewing, 
projecting,  planning,— busy  with  projects  that  she  set 
agoing.  She  visited  the  poor  and  the  rich  ;  she  vouch- 
safed some  good  advice  alike  to  each, — schools,  meet- 
ings, committees, — all  of  which  enjoyed  her  presence. 
All  things  both  old  and  new  were  amended.  "What 
more,"  said  I,  "  to  her  account  can  be  laid?  'Tis  sure- 
ly a  mistake."  I  glanced  with  care  over  what  was 
due  to  self,  self,  self.  A  few  minutes  were  set  apart 
for  man's  appearance, — the  rest  to  buy  for  herself  a 
place  in  heaven. 

One  bill,  to  which  my  attention  was  attracted,  was 
for  unnecessary  sleep.  Five  hundred  hours  or  more, — 
perhaps  three  weeks, — day  and  night.  It  was  surpris- 
ing to  see  how  much  the  small  sums  come  to  be  on  this 
bill, — though  only  a  few  minutes  at  a  time.  Could  this 
loss  of  time  be  called  a  crime?  And  yet,  when  added 
together,  they  amounted  to  something  that  made  man 
tremble,  but  self  was  the  chief  item.  Slothfulness,  too, 
increased  that  bill. 

While  prying  around  me,  I  espied  some  papers  that 
were  seemingly  laid  aside,  each  bearing  a  stamp,  im- 
pressed upon  which  seemed  to  be  a  cross  of  scarlet  red. 
I  reached  toward  them,  but  my  hand  was  stayed  by  my 
old  friend,  who  harshly  said,  "  Mortal,  these  were  not 
meant  for  you.  These,  to  the  king's  children  are  due. 
All  these,  by  their  Elder  Brother,  have  been  paid,  and 
forever  the'y  are  now  laid  aside." 

"I  fear,"  said  I,  "if  these  are  left  free,  they  will 
take  enormous  sums  from  thee." 

"  No,"  he  replied,  "  of  all  these,  their  bills  appear  the 
smallest  by  far.  They  often  call  them  in  and  weep 
over  lost  days  with  deep  sorrow,  resolving  that  while 
they  may  yet  survive,  they  will  strive  to  redeem  their 
misspent  time;  and  you  may  mark  that  every  year,  of 
less  account  these  bills  appear.  While  out  of  love  they 
seek  to  give  their  Master  every  moment  that  they  live. 
And  though  they  yield  to  him  but  his  own.  they  are  re- 
warded every  one  an  hundredfold." 

By  this,  the  clock  began  to  chime.  Another  mile- 
stone was  reached.  The  old  man  cast  his  eyes  around 
him  and  slowly  arose  from  the  ground.  "  I  have  but 
one  work,"  he  said,  "  yet  to  do  before  I  bid  this  world 
adieu."  Then,  gazing  toward  the  keystone  from  which 
the  graceful  arches  sprung,  his  shriveled  fingers 
stretched  toward  the  fretted  stone.  One  little  touch, 
and  lo!  it  lay  all  mouldering  into  dust!     The  arches 


S36 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  30,   1916 


battered  o'er  my  head.  I  shrieked  aloud  with  fear  and 
dread,  and  starting  upwardj  I  awoke  with  the  last 
chime  of  twelve  o'clock.  The  new  year  had  come  in. 
One  thousand  nine  hundred  and  seventeen  had  begun. 

Shall  we,  in  the  praise  of  our  Maker,  who  feeds 
and  clothes  us,  be  dumb?  He  keeps  us  by  day  and  by 
night.  Our  feeble  Hspings  of  praise  and  of  prayer,  are 
sure  to  find  favor  in  bis  sight.  God  loves  to  have  us 
rely  upon  his  goodness.  In  full  assurance  wc  may  ever 
look  upward  and  cry,  "  My  Father,  the  Guide  of  my 
youth,  henceforth  do  thou  lead  me  and  guide  me 
aright !  Deliver  me  from  sin,  and  ever  defend  me ;  and 
thus  evermore  may  I  walk  in  thy  light  till  I  to  thy 
glory  ascend. "  If  such  is  our  prayer,  then  happy  are 
we,  wherever  our  lot  may  be  cast.  Each  new  year,  as 
it  comes  and  passes  away,  will  be  a  year  better,  by  far, 
than  the  one  that  is  past. 

Loraine,  III.       ____^_ 


A  New  Year's  Question  to  the  Ministers 

Of  all  the  great  tasks  that  have  been  given  to  man, 
there  has  never  been  a  greater  work  than  that  of  the 
Christian  ministry.  Never  was  there  a  work  fraught 
with  greater  opportunity  nor  greater  responsibility. 
The  one  that  is  lost  is  to  be  saved.  The  lambs  of  the 
flock  are  to  be  cared  for.  The  sick,  the  dying  and  the 
dead  must  he  looked  after.  The  poor  and  the  discour- 
aged must  be  cheered. 

Because  of  these  great  needs  we  shall  bear  in  our 
minds  and  on  our  hearts  each  member  of  our  congre- 
gation, clearly  contrasting  the  spiritual  state  of  each 
one  and  doing  what  we  can  to  help  him  on  to  a  higher 
plane. 

Do  we  consider  the  home  influence  and  spiritual  in- 
struction that  each  child  is  receiving,  and  are  we  doing 
something  to  improve  it,  where  it  needs  improvement? 

Do  we  keep  a  close  watch  on  those  who  ought  to 
pass  naturally  into  the  church,  because  of  their  instruc- 
tion in  the  Sunday-school,  and  on  those  who  need  a 
radical  change  of  character  and  conduct,  as  a  condi- 
tion of  fellowship  with  Christ?  Are  we  bringing  to 
bear  upon  them  the  mental  suggestions,  the  personal 
influence,  the  social  pressure,  the  Scripture  truths, 
which  will  help  to  lead  them  in  these  forward  steps? 

Do  we  have  a  due  recognition  of  the  shortcomings 
of  those  whose  conscious  Christian  purpose  has  not 
yet  found  adequate  practical  expression?  Are  we 
busy  with  plans  for  tactfully,  gently,  suggestively  re- 
moving from  their  lives  these  blemishes? 

Do  we  have  on  our  heart  the  poor,  the  sick,  the  aged, 
the  disheartened  among  our  people?  Are  we,  for  their 
sakes,  conserving  all  the  health,  happiness,  brightness 
and  cheer  we  can?  Do  we  seek  to  remove  the  immoral 
influences,  the  political  corruption,  the  bad  sanitation, 
the  economic  wrongs  from  which  the  people  of  our 
land  suffer?  Are  we  doing  our  utmost  to  bring  about 
an  elimination  of  these  evils? 

Do  we  rightly  consider  the  world-problems  of  Chris- 
tianity in  home  and  foreign  missions,  in  the  settle- 
ments and  in  the  slums,  among  the  home-born  and 
among  the  aliens?  Are  we  doing  all  in  our  power  to 
give  to  our  people  an  intelligent  and  adequate  share  in 
this  great  conquest  of  the  world  for  Christ? 

1500  So.  Pearl  Street,  Denver,  Colo. 


At  the  Dawn  of  the  New  Year 

BY   EMMA   BLANCH  SMITH 

I  have  often  wished  for  the  pen  of  a  ready  writer, 
that  I  might  present  the  pen-picture  of  a  day's  experi- 
ence in  my  girlhood.  The  years  have  come  and  gone, 
until  more  than  thirty  years  have  passed,  and  still  the 
pathos  of  that  New  Year's  night,  so  long  ago,  grips  my 
heart,  and  the  tears  silently  fall. 

In  the  little  western  town  where  my  girlhood  days 
were  spent,  there  lived  a  happy  family,— the  father, 
mother,  and  three  little  boys.  Robert  was  the  oldest  of 
the  children.  He  was  the  black-haired,  black-eyed 
beauty,  and  he  felt  the  importance  of  his  eleven  years. 
Willie  came  next,  and  looked  up  to  Robert  with  his 
great  blue  eyes,  and  wished  that  he  were  eleven,  in- 
stead of  only  nine.  Then,  the  baby,— beautiful,  gold- 
en-haired Johnny,— who  was  pelted  and  loved  by  all. 
The  father  toiled  cheerfully  all  day,  and  the  mother 


sung  about  her  work.  This  was  before  the  serpent 
entered  that  peaceful  home.  Oh,  the  devastation  and 
ruin  which  followed  in  its  train! 

One  day,  unexpectedly,  the  father  met  and  renewed 
the  acquaintance  of  a  friend  of  his  boyhood.  Proudly 
he  invited  him  to  his  little  paradise.  For  months  the 
door  of  the  home  was  always  thrown  widely  open  to 
this  friend,  this  favorite  guest.  We  pass  quickly  over 
details  and  find,  one  day,  a  broken-hearted  father,  with 
three  little  boys  gathered  about  him,  crying  for  mother. 
The  sky  had  darkened,  the  thunders  pealed,  the  earth 
had  trembled,  and  now  all  was  silence,  darkness  and 
gloom.    Life's  beautiful  song-bird  had  departed. 

For  a  little  while  the  father  tried  to  care  for  his 
boys,  but  one  day  the  burden  and  heartache  and 
despair  became  so  great,  that,  disregarding  what  the 
consequences  might  be,  he  left  his  motherless  children 
.to  the  mercy  of  the  world. 

Many  questions  arise  now,  but  I  can  not  answer 
the  "why"  of  so  many  hearts,  for  I  am  telling  you 
a  story  true  in  every  detail.  I  would  make  it  different 
if  I  could,  but  the  deed  is  done,  the  record  is  written 
and  can  not  be  obliterated. 

For  a  time  kind  neighbors  cared  for  the  abandoned 
children.  They  carried  food  to  the  house,  and  looked 
after  their  comfort,  but  rent-day  came  and  there  was 
no  money  to  pay  the  rent.  Then  the  landlord,  a  man 
of  callous  nature,  seized  the  furniture,  and  the  chil- 
dren were  sent  adrift.  From  door  to  door  they  trav- 
eled, at  the  meal  hours.  When  night  came,  they 
huddled  together  in  barns  or  wherever  they  could  find 
shelter. 

It  was  on  the  afternoon  of  Dec.  31  that  the  little 
outcasts  came  to  our  door.  I  invited  them  to  enter, 
drew  a  little  table  near  the  great  fire-place,  and  gave 
them  warm  food.  'Poor,  tired  little  baby  Johnny 
dropped  to  sleep  over  his  bowl  of  soup.  When  they 
were  about  to  depart,  I  said,  "  Don't  waken  him ! 
Come  back  again  at  five  o'clock."  I  lifted  him  in  my 
arms,  and  placed  him  on  the  sofa,  where  he  slept 
peacefully  for  an  hour.  When  the  great  blue  eyes 
opened  from  the  refreshing  slumber,  I  took  from  him 
his  soiled  and  insufficient  clothing.  In  the  old  attic 
mother  found  a  complete  suit  of  a  little  six-year-old 
brother  who  had  gone  to  the  better  country.  After  a 
warm  bath,  I  cut  the  matted,  tangled  hair,  and  clothed 
him  in  the  warm,  whole  clothing.  Ah,  little  did  I 
dream  that  I  was  preparing  his  body  for  its  burial ! 

At  the  appointed  time  the  brothers  returned  for 
him.  He  was  sitting  upon  my  lap  with  a  little  arm 
thrown  about  my  neck.  "  Now  kiss  me,  Emma,"  were 
his  last  words  as  he  was  leaving  me.  I  could  not  keep  ' 
the  tears  back,  as  I  kissed  his  pretty  face.  How  I 
wished  that  I  might  keep  him  with  me.  I  noticed,  as 
they  walked  away,  that  Robert  had  an  old  rifle  in  his 
hand.  I  urged  him  to  leave  it  with  me,  but  he  refused. 
When  they  reached  the  gate,  Johnny  turned  and  waved 
his  little  hand,  and  I  watched  them  as  they  passed  on 
out  of  sight.  Not  many  minutes  later  the  report  of 
a  gun  was  heard,  and  the  agonized  cries  of  a  child  rent 
the  winter  air.  The  gun  had  accidentally  exploded  and 
little  Johnny  was  the  victim !,  The  noise  of  the  gun, 
the  cries  of  the  wounded  child,  and  the  screams  of  the 
frightened  brothers,  startled  the  families  in  their  quiet 
homes.  Soon  a  crowd  of  excited  villagers  had 
gathered. 

The  daily  train  had  just  entered  the  little  depot,  and 
a  small  woman,  heavily  veiled,  was  making  her  way 
slowly  down  the  street.  Startled  at  the  noise  and  the 
cries,  the  stranger  quickened  her  pace  and  joined  the 
excited  crowd,  rushing  to  the  scene  of  the  accident. 
Another  scream  rent  the  air  as  the  stranger  threw  back 
her  veil  and  cried  out,  "  Oh,  God,  how  can  I  bear  my 
punishment!    Johnny,  darling,  speak  to  mother." 

Wail  after  wail  of  agony  and  remorse  fell  upon  our 
ears.  Some  turned  aside.  Others  sought  to  comfort 
the  poor,  bruised,  broken-hearted  one,  remembering 
the  words  of  Christ,  "  He  that  is  without  sin  among 
you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her." 

Our  home  being  near,  mother  ordered  that  the 
wounded  child  be  carried  there.  Little  Johnny  never 
regained  consciousness.  In  his  delirium  he  would 
seem  to  be  wandering  about  with  his  brothers.  Then 
he  would  ask:  "  When  is  mama  coming  home?  "  The 
mother,  in  her  agony  and  remorse,  would  bend  over 


him  and  whisper,  "  Darling,  mama  is  here.  Oh,  bab;  , 
tell  me  that  you  forgive  me." 

So  the  hours  passed  away.  Toward  midnight  we 
saw  that  the  end  was  near.  A  bright  light  seemed  to 
pass  over  the  face  of  the  sufferer.  At  the  first  stroke 
of  the  bell  in  the  village  church,  which  proclaimed  that 
the  old  year,  with  all  its  sorrow,  bad  passed  away,  and 
that  a  bright  New  Year  was  dawning,  the  angels  of 
God  entered  the  room  with  their  glad  message  of 
eternal  joy  to  one  of  Christ's  little  ones. 

Johnny,  saw  more  than  we  could  see,  for  an  expres- 
sion of  joy  and  wonder  came  into  the  pale  face.  The 
eyes  grew  larger  and  brighter,  and  his  voice  was  clear 
and  sweet,  as  he  called,  "  Open  the  door  and  let  me 
out!  Kiss  me  good-bye,  Emma."  So  the  little  spirit 
passed  away  to  that  land  where  God  shall  wipe  away 
all  tears  from  our  eyes,  and  where  there  shall  "  be  no 
more  death,  neither  sorrow  nor  crying,  neither  shall 
there  be  any  more  pain,  for  the  former  things  have 
passed  away." 

We  were  at  the  grave-side.  The  old  white-haired 
minister  had  spoken  his  last  words  of  comfort  to  the 
broken  heart,  and  words  of  hope  to  the  penitent  sinner. 
The  villagers  were  turning  away  from  the  freshly- 
made  mound,  when  a  ragged  tramp  came  rushing 
through  the  company,  and  threw  himself  upon  the 
little  grave.  Those  cries  of  agony, — the  words  of  re- 
proach to  the  faithless,  mingled  with  the  prayers  for 
forgiveness, — ring  across  the  years  that  have  passed. 

"  My  husband ! "  cried  the  mother,  as  she  placed  her 
arms  about  him.  "  Forgive  me,  oh,  George,  forgive 
me !" 

As  words  of  love  were  spoken,  and  new  vows 
were  made,  the  saint  of  God  drew  near,  and  placed  his 
hands  on  theirs  as  he  had  done  in  the  past,  and  said,  as 
he  did  in  the  happy  days  of  their  youth,  "  Whom  God 
hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put  asunder." 

So  we  left  them,  in  that  sacred,  solemn  hour,  to 
build  anew  upon  the  wrecks  of  the  past.  Slowly  we 
wended  our  way  down  the  hillside,  and  on  down  the 
village  street,  and  entered  our  own  quiet,  peaceful 
homes,  throwing  the  mantle  of  Christian  charity  about 
those  whom  God  had  forgiven. 

When  I  hear  the  merry  bells  which  "  ring  out  the 
old,  and  ring  in  the  New  Year,"  the  story  of  little 
Johnny's  death  repeats  itself  to  me.  I  have  told  it  to 
my  own  darlings  over  and  over  again.  My  children 
are  grown  now  and  out  in  the  busy  world.  They  only 
return  to  the  old  home  during  the  glad  holiday  season. 
After  the  joyous  festivities  are  over,  and  we  come  to- 
gether to  watch  the  old  year  out,  and  welcome  the  new, 
my  boy  often  says,  "  Now,  mother,  tell  us  your  New 
Year  story,  as  you  did  when  we  were  small."  With 
one  arm  about  the  splendid,  manly  fellow,  and  the 
other  thrown  about  my  darling  girl,  I  tell  them  of  the 
sad  day  of  the  years  gone  by.  The  saddest  strain  in 
all  the  music  of  my  life  becomes  a  joyous  psalm  as 
my  girl  whispers,  "  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto 
one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 
Norfolk,  Va. 


New  Year's  Reflections 

BY  IDA  M.   HELM 

We  lingered  in  the  kitchen  near  the  old  family  clock. 
Tick-tock,  tigk-tock,  the  faithful  timekeeper  ticked 
away  till  it  marked  the  hour  eleven  thirty-five.  Only 
a  few  minutes  left,  in  which  to  review  the  past.  The 
year  is  almost  gone,  with  its  bright  days,  its  dark  days, 
its  glad  days,  its  sad  days.  Every  thought,  word  and 
deed,  unuttered  and  expressed,  is  stamped  in  indelible 
patterns  in  the  web  of  life.  As  we  look  back  over  the 
web,  we  see  the  checkered,  stained  places.  We  know 
they  are  marks  of  wrong-doing  and  sin.  How  they 
glare  at  us !  With  our  willfulness  we  have  soiled  the 
beautiful  pattern  God  designed  for  us.  We  fain  would 
wipe  out  the  stains,  but  there  is  only  one  way, — the 
blood  of  Christ  must  be. applied.  That  will  remove  the 
stains. 


The  clock  breaks  in  upon  our  reverie,  and  strikes  the 
hour  of  twelve.  From  the  near  by  village  church  the 
bell  rings  loud  and  clear.  We  realize  that  the  old  year 
has  slipped  away  and  that  the  new  has  been  ushered  in. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  30,  1916 


The  old  year  has  taken  its  place  in  the  long  line  of 
years  that  have  gone  before,  and  in  its  irretrievable 
grasp  it  holds  the  record  of  the  year  1916.  to  witness 
cither  for  or  against  us  at  the  judgment  day. 

We  seek  our  bed  with  n  strong  determination  to  do 
better  next  year.  We  are  determined  that  our  resolu- 
tions shall  be  more  than  dream  thoughts.  We  will 
make  them  beautiful  realities. 

The  morning  breaks.  The  sun  rises  on  the  same  old 
world.  Much  the  same  routine  of  work  is  to  be  pur- 
sued in  the  New  Year  as  there  was  in  the  old,  but  wc 
intend  to  do  better.  The  New  Year  is  before  us.  The 
warp  and  woof  is  given  to  us  pure  and  white,  and  we 
feel  sure  we  will  not  spoil  God's  beautiful  design  for 
our  life  this  year.  We  are  going  to  weave  with  only 
pure  white  and  gold.  We  will  avoid  making  black 
spots.  The  angry  words,  the  peevish  and  spiteful  acts, 
the  vain  and  proud  thoughts,  the  overbearing  and  dis- 
dainful acts,  envy  and  covetousness,  shall  have  no 
place  in  our  life.  We  will  love  God  and  our  fellow- 
men  more,  and  we  will  act  accordingly. 

It  behooves  us  to  take  heed  to  ourselves.  The  Good 
Book  says,  "  Let  him  that  thinketh  he  standeth  take 
heed  lest  he  fall."  We  must  get  at  the  root  of  the  ob- 
;  fruitage  and  eradicate  it.  As  long  as  the  root 
the  fruitage  will  appear.  Of  ourselves  we 
can  do  nothing,  but,  like  Paul,  "  we  can  do  all  things 
through  Christ  which  strengtheneth  us."  We  must 
yield  ourselves  to  Christ  in  all  things  and  make  our- 
selves worthy  of  the  thing  we  desire.  We  may  pray 
long  and  earnestly,  but  if  our  prayers  are  selfish  peti- 
tions, we  can  hardly  expect  God  to  grant  us  our  re- 
quests. Let  there  be  a  sincere,  fervent  prayer  for  God 
to  control  our  whole  life  and  direct  it  to  his  glory,  and 
that,  in  blessing  us,  he  shall  make  us  a  blessing  to 
others !  "  Not  my  will,  oh  Lord,  but  thine  be  done," 
will  bring  an  answer  more  precious  than  we  are  in  any 
wise  worthy  to  receive.  We  are  denied  many  things 
we  ask  for  because  we  are  unworthy  to  receive  them. 

As  we  stand  on  the  threshold  pf  the  New  Year,  two 
ways  open  to  us, — the  way  of  right  and  the  way  of 
wrong, — and  we  are  given  the  power  to  choose  for 
ourselves,  but  we  have  no  right  to  choose  the  wrong. 
If  we  choose  the  wrong,  it  may  appear  pleasant  for  a 
while  but  it  will  end  in  wormwood  and  death. 

The  year  1917  has  many  priceless  blessings  in  store 
for  us  if  wc  choose  the  right  way.  We  can  receive  the 
blessings  only  as  we  make  ourselves  worthy.  The  New 
Year  has  also  many  heartaches,  disappointments, 
temptations  and  trials.  Adversities  and  great  sorrows 
may  come,  but  in  God's  strength  we  can  be  victorious. 
We  have  trials  and  sorrows,  but  so  had  Jesus.  When 
we  arc  tried  we  arc  proved.  Gold  is  purified  in  the 
fiery  furnace.     God's  grace  is  sufficient  for  us  at  all 

Adieu,  dear  1916!    Welcome,  1917! 
1  Ashland,  Ohio,  R.  D.  2. 


Our  New  Graded  Lessons 

An  Earnest  Word  with  Our  Sunday-School  Workers 


Doubtless  the  greatest  cause,  the  most  fundamental 
work  of  the  church,  is  the  religious  training  and  in- 
struction of  the  children  and  youth  of  the  church.  It 
is  the  greatest  cause;  it  is  the  most  fundamental.  The 
more  one  thinks  about  the  matter,  the  more  over- 
whelming the  conviction  grows.  This  is  the  great  new 
conviction  that  is  settling  down  upon  the  thoughtful 
Christian  leaders  of  the  present.  The  past  has  had  its 
great  crusades.  This  is  the  one  now  coming,  and  it  is 
bound  to  become  the  most  prominent  question  of  the 
hour. 

It  is  more  important  than  all  other  questions,  be- 
cause it  is  fundamental  to  all  other  questions.  If  this 
question  is  settled  right,  it  carries  with  it  the  solution 
of  all  other  problems,— of  missions,  of  evangelism,  of 
consecration,  of  church   government,   and    of   church 

The  heart  of  the  problem  is  the  tremendous  task  of 
providing  suitable  spiritual  food,  exercise,  training, 
and  work  for  our  children  at  every  stage  of  their  de- 
velopment. Never  before  has  this  problem  been  so 
searchingly  investigated  by  all  the  foremost  leaders. 
It  is  said  in  the  Word  that  solid  food  is  for  mature 


Christians,  but  milk  is  required  for  babes.  Now  meat 
soup  is  not,  milk.  No  baby  would  ever  survive  it.  If 
we  were' to  feed  our  babies  and  little  children  as  un- 
scientifically as  we  are  feeding  them  spiritually,  most 
of  them,  would  die,  and  the  rest  would  be  enfeebled, 
probably,  for  life. 

Every  child  ought  to  have,  at  every  stage  of  his 
development,  the  spiritual  food  which  is  exactly  suited 
to  his  needs.  It  is  just  as  absurd  to  have  uniform  les- 
sons for  all  Sunday-school  pupils  as  it  would  be  to 
have  uniform  readers,  arithmetics,  geographies,  gram- 
mars, and  everything  else  for  all  the  pupils  in  public 
school.  There  is  no  expert  in  religious  education  to- 
day who  does  not  believe  this.  The  people  who  do, 
simply  have  not  investigated  the  matter  searchingly. 

Of  course,  to  provide  such  a  program  or  course  of 
lessons  as  will  exactly  suit  the  needs  of  all  our  chil- 
dren at  every  stage  of  their  development  is  an  extreme- 
ly difficult  task.  That  is  the  real  reason  why  it  lias 
been  so  Jong  neglected.  No  one  who  has  not  tried  to 
solve  the  problem  will  ever  know  how  incomparably 
difficull  the  task  really  is.  This  is  the  reason  why 
our  own  graded  lessons  have  been  so  long  delayed.  At 
every  turn  of  the  road  the  project  has  been  beset  with 
new  and  seemingly  insuperable  difficulties.  Indeed,  they 
seemed  often  to  require  nothing  short  of  superhuman 
assistance. 

But  no  pains  have  been  spared.  Every  possible  field 
of  helpfulness  and  suggestion  has  been  searched 
through  and  through  to  obtain  every  available  sugges- 
tion of  value.  This  research  and  work  has  extended 
through  nearly  twenty  years. 

In  all  this  the  purpose  has  been  to  provide  the  best 
possible  helps  for  the  teachers  and  parents  of  the  chil- 
dren of  the  church;  and  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance 
that  the  home  cooperate  actively,  constantly,  and  in- 
telligently with  the  Sunday-school.  If  this  is  to  be  ac- 
complished, the  church  and  the  Sunday-school, 
through  its  officers,  must  organize  such  team  work. 

The  facts  mentioned  above  will  explain  why  our 
Quarterly  for  the  beginners  and  primaries  has  come  out 
so  late  in  the  year,  almost  too  late  to  get  the  situation 
properly  before  our  Sunday-schools.  For  this  reason, 
— so  as  to  lose  no  possible  advantage. — it  was  decided 
to  send  a  sample  copy  to  ever}'  Sunday-school  super- 
intendent in  the  Brotherhood  for  immediate  exami- 
nation. Now  that  these  Quarterlies  arc  in  your  hands, 
we  trust  that  every  superintendent  will  at  once  consult 
Ins  primary  teacher,  that  they  together  will  give  the 
matter  their  best  possible  attention,  and  without  any 
delay  decide  how  they  shall  proceed.  Let  the  matter 
be  discussed  at  teachers'  meetings,  at  Sunday-schools, 
at  church  councils,  at  Sunday-school  Institutes,  pri- 
vately and  publicly,  until  the  situation  and  the  new 
opportunities  are  thoroughly  understood  by  all.  If  you 
are  undecided  and  can  not  quite  tell  what  to  do,  the 
sensible  thing  would  be  to  try  the  experiment  and  let 
results  determine  what  is  best  to  do.  This  you  can  do 
by  putting  even  this  one  sample  Quarterly  in  the  hands 
of  your  primary  teacher.  Even  two  or  three  teachers 
might  use  the  same  Quarterly  until  you  can  get  further 
supplies  from  the  Publishing  House.  Such  primary 
teachers  could  meet  together  and  discuss  the  lesson 
and  the  methods  of  procedure. 

It  has  been  the  purpose  to  give  every  possible  help 
to  primary  teachers  in  this  Quarterly.  Each  teacher 
must  select  from  the  wealth  of  materials  the  special 
points  which  she  can  best  use  with  her  pupils.  Doubt- 
less1 there  will  be  many  things  which  each  must  omit. 
Perhaps  the  next  time  she  goes  over  the  materials  she 
will  be  able  to  use  some  of  the  suggestions  which  she 
can  not  now  adopt. 

Questions,  impressions,  and  opinions  of  all  kinds  are 
most  freely  invited.  Should  any  desire  correspondence 
courses  on  how  best  to  use  the  lessons  or  for  the  train- 
ing of  primary  teachers  fcSr  the  future,  they  will  be 
provided.  In  all  this  the  parents  of  little  children  are 
.invited  to  join,  for  the  sake  of  teaching  and  training 
the  children  in  religion  at  home.  Other  helps  are  be- 
ing provided  for  them  too.  Even  where  the  graded 
lessons  are  not  used  in  the  Sunday-school,  the  parents 
can  use  them  in  the  home  for  teaching  their  children. 
And,  indeed,  it  will  be  the  more  necessary  to  give  the 
proper  food  in  the  home  if  the  children  do  not  get  it 
in  the  Sunday-school. 


In 


iclusion  it  may  be  said  that  even  if,  in  any 
school,  it  is  not  found  possible  to  make  the  change  in 
lime  to  begin  with  the  first  of  January,  it  will  be  quite 
simple  to  begin  a  few  weeks  or  even  a  full  quarter  late. 
Should  this  be  done,  it  will  only  be  necessary  to  omit 
certain  lessons  and  to  combine  otbers,  and  in  this  way 
l"  catch  up  with  the  progress  of  the  lessons  so  as  to 
finish  the  regular  course  at  the  end  of  the  year  and  to 
begin  the  following  year  with  the  second  grade,  which 
will  then  be  ready,  under  the  providence  of  God,  we 
l  rust.  Indeed  the  second  book  might  have  been  pub- 
lished, if  it  had  been  thought  best  to  do  so,  for  this 
year's  work.  But  since  most  of  our  schools  have  not 
been  using  any  series  of  graded  lessons,  and  since  in 
none  of  them  has  this  series  been  used,  it  was  felt  thai 
with  all  of  our  children  the  right  foundation  should  be 
laid  for  all  religious  instruction  by  a  thorough -going 
and  systematic  instruction  in  the  fundamental  doc- 
trines of  the  Christian  religion  as  they  are  presented 
in  this  first  book,  entitled  Foundation  Truths. 
Chicago,  HI.      ^^ 

The  Irrationality  of  War 

BY  L.  R.  HOLSINGER 

Christ  said  :  "  Except  ye  become  converted,  and  be- 
come as  little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven."  Wc  can  not.  in  good  faith,  receive 
the  prophecy,  "  Nation  shall  not  lift  up  sword  against 
nation,  neither  shall  they  learn  war  any  more,"  unless 
Jesus  comes  into  our  hearts,  lo  reign  supreme.  Then 
the  ideal  world  condition  is  reached.  Can  you  justify 
the  awfulness  of  war  to  a  child? 

War  is  degencraling  rather  than  elevating.  Energy 
expended  on  mere  existence  means  less  energy  avail- 
able for  progress.  The  greatest  steps  are  made  in 
peaceful  times  by  a  peaceful  people.  Upholding  self, 
robs  man  of  time,  energy,  and  opportunity. 

Humanity  works  in  sections,  either  cooperative,  or 
antagonistic.  If  cooperative,  there  is  time  for  thought 
and  research.  If  there  is  a  discovery  or  advancement 
mndc  by  one,  it  is  helpful  to  all.  If  antagonistic,  and 
seeking  the  injury  of  others,  progress  stops  because 
attention  is  taken  off  higher  things,  and  thereby  all 
lose.  A  savage  is  best  at  quarreling,  for  it  takes  no 
refinement,  no  self-control  to  quarrel.    It  is  easy. 

Force  never  setlles  a  dispute,  Right  only  can  do  so. 
Physical  force  is  just  as  reasonable  as  a  brute  can  be. 
Hunger  only  retards  labor's  demands  until  hunger  is 
appeased.  The  capitalist,  only  withdraws  from  the 
struggle  until  such  a  time  as  be  can  again  get  the 
"  drop  "  on  the  laborer.  A  tied  mad  dog  only  waits 
till  loose,  to  bite  again.  The  only  permanent  settle- 
ment of  the  matter  is  the  cure  of  the  disease.  The 
disease  in  Mexico  and  Europe  is  the  uncured  selfish- 
ness of  men.  Their  madness  is  the  result  of  their 
disease,  and  there  can  be  no  permanent  peace  until  the 
disease  is  cured.  It  results  in  the  overcstimation  of 
property  value,  and  so-called  "  national  honor." 

The  cure  will  never  be  effected  by  the  diplomacy  of 
Government  officials,  nor  military  control.  Though 
it  is  "  bid  from  the  wise  ami  prudent,"  it  is  "  revealed 
unto  babes,"  that  the  only  possible  cure  is  Christ 
(right).  Get  an  estimate  from  Christ,  as  to  how  many 
poor  boys  ought  to  be  slain  to  save  the  rich  man's 
property:  Hear  him  say,  "  One  soul  is  worth  more 
than  the  whole  world."  Let  us  spend  some  of-  our 
army  and  navy  millions,  calling  men's  attention  to 
Christ  as  their  Leader,  and  when  we  recognize  his 
power,  accept  his  program,  and  do  things  in  his  name, 
"  nation  shall  not  lift  up  sword  against  nation,  neither 
shall  they  learn  war  any  more." 
Pottsfown,  Pa. 


MANCHESTER  COLLEGE,  INDIANA 
Arrangements  have  now  been  completed  for  the  Special 
Bible  Term  and  Sunday-school  Institute  of  Manchester 
College,  Jan.  2  to  12.  The  following  will  give  instruction 
a  part  or  all  of  the  time:  W.  M.  Howe.  Ezra  Flory,  Frank 
Crumpacker,  J.  Edson  Ulery.  S.  S.  Bloiigh,  Cora  Stahly, 
C.  A.  Wright.  Special  programs  have  heen  arranged  for 
Missionary.  Ministerial.  Educational,  and  Sunday-school 
questions.  The  second  week  will  deal  primarily  with  the 
Sunday-school  work  of  the  comin?  year.  Every  Sunday- 
school  teacher  and  worker  within  reach  should  arrange 
to  be  present.  Accommodations  for  those  who  come  will 
be  given  at  reasonable  rate?.  Tor.  information  address  the 
writer.  Otho  Winger. 

North    Manchester,    Ind. 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— December  30,   1916 


THE   ROUND    TABLE 


The  Children  of  This  World  and  the 
Children  of  Light 


;  I  sa 


The 


I  knew  he  was  a  peddler  a 
big  suit  case  in  one  hand  and  the  articles  hanging  over 
his  shoulder  told  me  his  business.  The  way  he  carried 
the  suit  case  showed  that  it  was  not  empty,  and,  as  most 
peddlers,  he  begged  for  a  little  of  my  time,  assuring 
it  to  be  a  great  opportunity  for  me,  an  encouragement 
to  himself,  and  would  help  his  credit  with  the  firm, 
saying,  too,  that  his  goods  were  the  cheapest  and  the 
best.  I  noticed  that  he  was  not  ashamed  of  his  busi- 
ness or  of  his  firm.  His  clever,  tactful  manner  wim 
my  attention  and  changed  my  mind  as  to  not  buying 
any  of  his  goods.  This  experience  also  brought  some 
thoughts  to  my  mind.  First,  are  we  not  all  salesmen? 
Is  it  not  our  business  to  advertise  the  goods  of  high 
Heaven?  Do  we  feel  it  an  honor  to  be  representatives 
of  Jesus  Christ?  Do  we?  Peter  and  John  did  (Acts 
5:41). 

Do  we  really  think  our  goods,  our  firm,  the  best,  the 
cheapest,  the  most  profitable  in  the  world? 

Do  we  really  look  like  a  representative  of  the  meek 
and  lowly  Lamb  of  God?  And,  more  than  that,  do  we 
act  as  such?  Can  we  be  distinguished  as  children  of 
God  as  easily  as  the  peddler?  Do  we  walk  through  life 
as  though  we  were  loaded  with  good  things? 

Do  we  seek  an  opportunity  and  beg  for  a  little  of 
the  sinner's  time,  to  tell  him  of  the  joys  in  our' posses- 
sion and  that  he  can  have  the  same  without  money  and 
without  price? 

Do  we  go  about  it  cleverly  and  tactfully?  Do  we 
feel  sure  we  are  engaged  in  the  most  noble  work  on 
earth,  and  are  laboring  for  the  richest  and  most  profit- 
able fi mi  in  heaven  or  earth?  Do  we?  Paul  did 
(Rom.  1:38,  39). 

Can  we  answer,  in  the  affirmative,  to  these  ques- 
tions? If  professing  Christians  could  realize  the 
honorable  position  to  which  they  arc  called,  we  would 
have  fewer  empty-handed  travelers  on  the  King's 
highway.  More  good  seed  would  be  sown,  more  sin- 
ners won  to  Christ,  more  joy  in  this  world  and  more 
in  eternity.  Oh,  for  the  bravery  of  Paul,  who  was 
not  ashamed  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  or  to  tell  the 
high  or  low  of  the  God  he  served.  When  we  study 
the  peddler,  the  agent,  or  the  business  men  of  today, 
and  then  take  a  glance  at  the  backwardness,  the  timid- 
ity, the  lack  of  interest  in  the  salvation  of  never-dying 
souls,  in  securing  a  home  in  hea\en,  we  can  under- 
stand better  the  truthfulness  of  Jesus'  words  in  Luke 
16:  8,  "For  the  children  of  this  world  are  in  their 
generation  wiser  than  the  children  of  light." 

Scottville,  Mich. 


Spirit  Messages 

BY  OMA  KARN 

The  telephone  bell  rang  sharply.  On  answering  the 
summons,  a  familiar  voice  came  over  the  line  saying. 

"  Mrs.  B is  gone.    She  left  us  at  midnight.    She 

mentioned  your  name  yesterday  afternoon  and  ex- 
pressed a  desire  to  see  you.  We  did  not  think  the  time 
of  her  departure  was  so  near,  or  we  would  have  called 
you." 

"Gone!"  The  word  fell  incredulously  from  my 
lips.  "  Called  me !  "  Oh,  but  had  I  listened  to  the 
promptings  of  the  Spirit's  voice,  it  would  not  have 
been  necessary  to  call  me  to  that  bedside  of  the  sick. 
I  would  have  been  there,  for  "  yesterday,"  at  nearly 
the  same  time, — as  I  later  learned,— that  the  sick- 
woman  had  expressed  a  desire  for  my  presence,  I  had 
been  strongly  moved  to  go  to  her.  The  question  came, 
"  I  wonder  how  she  is  today?  "  I  was  further  remind- 
ed that  I  had  a  plant  for  her  room  and  an  item  of 
cheery  news  to  relate,  while  down,  underneath  all,  was 
that  undefinable,  indescribable  feeling  that  she  wanted 
me. — needed  me. 

But  there  was  a  bit  of  unfinshed  work  on  hand.  The 
outdoor  atmosphere  was  disagreeable,  and  I  was  not 
dressed  to  suit  the  weather.  Xo.  I  would  await  more 
favorable  conditions.  Tomorrow,  yes,  tomorrow  I 
would  go. 


Tomorrow, — alas!  At  that  still,  mystic  place  of  the 
twelve  strokes  of  the  hour  hand,  "Tomorrow"  stood 
waiting.  "  Today  "  drew  near.  Silently  "  Tomorrow  " 
took  from  her  a  key  and  locked  a  door,— a  door  that 
never  more  opens.  My  fair  "  Today,"  with  its  op- 
portunity of  loving  ministry,  had  passed  into  yester- 
day. My  friend  passed  with  it.  /  was  just  one  day 
too  late. 

"Too  late.'"  How  often  this  sad,  regretful  re- 
frain echoes  across  our  heart.  Yet  we  do  it  again 
and  again, — we  put  aside,  for  a  more  convenient  time, 
that  which  the  earnest,  pleading  Spirit-voice  entreats 
us  to  do  at  once.  There  is  no  doubt  but  that  God 
speaks  directly  to  us  in  these  matters  of  mutual  aid 
of  the  one  to  the  other.  As  his  children  we  are  under 
the  care  of  one  common  Father.  Straight  to  his  ever- 
ILslening  ear  our  cry  for  aid  is  carried.  And  straight 
to  some  earthly  child  of  his  is  conveyed  the  message, 
"  Go."  How  great  the  loss  when  we  do  not  go!  Lost 
opportunities  cost -heavily  in  any  line  of  work.  They 
are  especially  costly  in  this  work,  as  our  Father's 
messengers  of  comfort  and  hope. 

"  Quench  not  the  Spirit."  Where  could  these  heav- 
en-inspired words  be  more  fittingly  used  than  in  this 
matter  of  procrastinating  when  these  heaven-sent  mes- 
sages cross  our  consciousness.  Therefore,  when  again 
called,  do  not  delay,  do  not  plead  lack  of  time  as  an 
excuse.  Put  aside  what  you  are  doing  and  go.  He 
who  has  called  you  to  go  will  provide  time  for  the 
completion  of  those  unfinished  tasks. 

Warten,  Ohio. 


A  Second  Chance 


BY  EZRA  FLORY 

We  read,  "  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
Jonah  the  second  time."  That  was  love!  How  can  it 
be!  I  think  the  whale  is  seen  before  the  reader  gets 
this  far  in  that  story,  and  many  beautiful  lessons  are 
missed  while  effort  is  put  forth  to  catch  a  great  fish. 
These  words  remind  one  of  similar  ones  used  by  Jer- 
emiah, "  He  made  it  again  another  vessel,  as  seemed 
good  unto  the  potter  to  make  it." 

We  dare  not  judge  any  one  on  first  failures.  "  As 
far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west,  so  far  hath  he  re- 
moved our  transgressions  from  us."  "  How  oft  shall 
my  brother  sin  against  me  and  I  forgive  him?  "  What 
would  I  have  been  today,  if  it  had  not  been  for  a 
second  chance!  I  wandered  on  the  dreary  ranges  of 
doubt.  "  As  for  me,  my  feet  were  almost  gone,  my 
steps  had  well  nigh  slipped."  but  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me  the  second  time, — the  word  of  peace 
and  hope, — as  it  did  unto  Jonah,  and  Moses,  and  Eli- 
jah, and  David,  and  Peter,  and  Thomas,  and  Mark. 
"  The  second  time !  "    O,  never  despair ! 

Yes,  it  came  the  second  time,  but  it  was  the  first 
message.  It  was  the  word  of  the  Lord, — the_  Old, 
Old  Story  with  a  new  meaning,  a  fresh  delight  and  a 
novel  power.  "  So  Jonah  arose  and  went."  There 
is  no  fear,  no  cowardice  now,  for  it  was  according  to 
the  Word  of  the  Lord  that  he  went.  When  he  got  to 
Nineveh,  he  boldly  cried  out  till  the  city  was  shaken 
from  circumference  to  center.  From  the  highest  to 
the  lowest  they  cried  in  repentance  to  God,  with  fast- 
ings. 

Have  we  been  as  forgiving  as  that?  Have  we 
branded  people  because  of  first  failures,  thus. assisting 
to  hasten  their  undoing  ?  How  much  more  work 
would  be  done  in  the  churches,  and  how  many  more 
wounds  would  be  healed,  yes.  what  greater  unity  in  the 
hosts  of  the  Lord,  were  we  to  give  a  second  chance ! 
Mother  does  that  way  in  training  her  little  one.  The 
Heavenly  Father  does  so.  Shall  not  we  observe  to  do 
the  same? 

A  little  boy  was  induced  to  come  to  Sunday-school. 
New  clothes  were  provided  for  the  poor  little  fellow, 
but  in  a  short  time  he  had  a  fight  and  ruined  the 
clothes.  Some  of  the  members  said.  "  Well,  I  thought 
that  would  be  the  outcome  of  our  efforts,  and  I  am 
done  working  with  such  children."  Would  they  dare 
to  try  the  lad  again?  Some  one  provided  another 
suit  of  clothes,  and  the  boy  grew  up  to  be  one  of  the 
good  workers  in  that  church.  I  know  a  brother  who 
made  a  great  social  mistake.  Would  it  do  for  the 
church  to  try  him  again,  or  would  his  example,  though 


reproved,  mar  the. character  of  the  church  and  of  the 
brother's  usefulness?  He  was  forgiven  and  lovingly 
assisted.  Today  he  is  a  valuable  factor  in  the  life  of 
that  church  and  in  the  community.  O,  for  more  con- 
fidence in  God's  creatures,  to  make  good  in  a  second, 
or  a  third,  or  a  fourth  effort ! 

Chicago,  III.      m  ^  t 

Constitutional  Amendment  Adopted  in  Ari- 
zona at  the  Election  Nov.  7,  1916 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  people  of  the  State  of  Arizona: 
That  the  Constitution  of  the  State  of  Arizona  be  and  is 
hereby  amended  by  adding  thereto  another  article,  the 
same  to  be  numbered  XXIV,  and  to  read  as  follows, 
to  wit : 

Section  1. — It  shall  be  unlawful  for  any  person  in  the 
State  of  Arizona  to  receive,  or  cause  to  be  received,  from 
without  the  State  of  Arizona,  for  any  purpose,  any  ardent 
spirits,  ale,  beer,  wine  or  intoxicating  liquors  of  any  kind, 
and  it  shall  be  unlawful  for  any  person  in  the  State  of 
Arizona  to  have  in  his  possession,  for  any  purpose,  any 
ardent  spirits,  ale,  beer,  wine,  or  intoxicating  liquors  of 
any  kind,  which  he  has  introduced  or  caused  to  be  intro- 
duced into  the  State  of  Arizona,  and  it  shall  be  unlawful 
for  any  person  to  transport  or  cause  to  be  transported, 
within  the  State  of  Arizona,  any  ardent  spirits,  ale,  beer, 
wine,  or  intoxicating  liquors  of  any  kind,  provided,  that 
it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  regularly  ordained  priest  or  cler- 
gyman of  an  established  church  to  receive,  transport  and 
possess  wine  to  be  used  only  for  sacramental  purposes, 
and  provided  further,  that  the  University  of  Arizona, 
through  its  board  of  Regents,  may  introduce,  receive, 
transport  and  possess  grain  alcohol  for  scientific  uses,  and 
may  use  and  may  distribute  such  alcohol  under  such  re- 
strictions and  regulations  as  said  Board  of  Regents  may 
from  time  to  time  adopt,  to  other  institutions  of  research 
and  learning,  for  scientific  uses.  And  provided,  further, 
that  nothing  herein  shall  prevent  the  introduction,  trans- 
portation  and   possession    of   denatured   alcohol. 

Sec.  2. — Every  person  who  shall  violate  any  provision 
of  section  one  of  this  article  or  any  rule  or  regulation 
made  thereunder,  shall  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and 
shall  be  imprisoned  for  not  less  than  ten  days,  nor  more 
than  two  years,  and  fined  not  less  than  twenty-five  dol- 
lars and  costs,  and  not  more  than  three  hundred  dollars 
and  costs  for  eacli  offense;  and  the  liquors  received,  trans- 
ported or  possessed  in  violation  of  section  one  of  this  ar- 
ticle or  manufactured,  introduced,  or  disposed  of  in  viola- 
tion of  article  XXIII  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  by 
the  court  ordered  publicly  destroyed. 


Our  Present  Need 


Our  present  great  need  is  clearly  one  long-contin- 
ued strong  effort  to  go  forward.  We  have  small 
groups  of  Christians  living  in  all  parts  of  our  mission 
field,  some  of  whom  are  doing  very  well  both  spirit- 
ually and  temporally.  Others  are  not  doing  so  well. 
But  there  are  some  things  which  make  us  sad.  For 
example : 

1.  There  are  local  jealousies.  We  need  not  deny 
it.  We  had  better  get  down  upon  our  knees  and  cofi- 
fess  it  fully  before  God.  He  can  not  use  a  man  who 
has  jealousy'in  his  heart,  and  bitterness,  and  hate. 

2.  There  is  a  growing  love  of  money,  which  means 
selfishness  and  covetousness.  Our  little  community 
is  prospering.  We  have  work  to  do,  and  we  are  be- 
ing paid  for  our  work.  Some  have  come  to  think 
more  of  the  pay  they  get  than  of  the  work  to  be  done. 
We  are  losing  the  virtue  of  a  willingness  to  do  some- 
thing without  being  paid  for  it.  A  few  are  accepting 
bribe  money !  In  this  state  a  man  has  surely  lost  his 
first  love. 

3.  There  are  backslidmgs.  Occasionally  a  brother 
will  secretly  take  a  drink  of  liquor,  feeling  that  it  is 
all  right  if  he  is  not  caught.  Occasionally  those  who 
know  that  much  depends  on  keeping  the  Lord's  Day, 
do  neglect  to  keep  it.  Occasionally  a  brother  who  has 
pledged  himself  for  a  life  of  whole-hearted  service  to 
the  Lord,  and  whom  the  Mission  has  liberally  helped 
to  get  ready  for  that  service,  goes  back  so  far  from 
God  as  to  beg  off  and  quit.  Some  are  careless  about 
daily  prayers  and  Bible  study.  Some  do  not  care  if 
they  create  more  debts  than  they  can  reasonably  hope 
to  pay.  Some  have  fallen  to  that  low  estate  where 
they  will  not  confess  the  sins  they  have  committed, 
and  resent  being  approached  on  the  subject! 

Thinking  on  these  things,  makes  us  sad.  My  breth- 
ren, these  things  ought  not  so  to  be.  Men  of  the  true 
religion  ought,  to  be  true  men.     None  ought  to  pray 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  30,   1916 


with  fuller  heart  than  we.  None  ought  to  be  more 
liberal  with  their  money  than  we,  none  more  humble 
and  ready  to  forgive.  And  none  ought  to  be  more 
eager  to  win  others  to  the  great  truths  of  God,  there- 
fore it  seems  to  me  that  our  greatest  need,  just  now, 
is  a  real  heart-revival  of  religion,  and  a  general  for- 
ward movement  for  gathering  people  into  the  fold  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

It  is  not  enough  that  we  have  salvation.  We  must 
be  saving  others  if  wc  would  stay  saved.  We  ought  to 
grow  rich  in  the  experience  of  plucking  brands  from 
the  burning.  We  ought  willingly  to  suffer  for  the 
Lord  Jesus.  We  ought  to  bring  many  hundreds  into 
the  Church  of  Christ  between  this  first  of  August  and 
our  next  General  Conference.    Let  us  think  a  bit: 

Every  member  ought  to  be  truly  converted,  filled 
with  the  Spirit,  strong  in  faith,  prompted  by  love, 
zealous  in  service. 

The  Gospel  ought  to  be  preached  by  every  creature, 
to  every  creature,  at  all  times,  in  all  places. 

Eld.  Long  Sahib,  in  writing  to  the  editor  on  this 
subject,  recently  said: 

"Last  winter  one* large  church  in  South  India  put 
forth  a  special  effort  in  evangelistic  work  for  one 
week,  and  the  result  was  so  gratifying  that  the  effort 
will  be  repeated  this  coming  winter,  not  only  in  that 
church,  but  in  practically  every  mission  in  India. 

"  We  who  were  away  at  the  hills  this  hot  season 
heard  much  discussion  and  prayer  for  the  success  of 
the  evangelistic  campaign  to  be  undertaken  this  com- 
ing winter.  Old  and  distinguished  missionaries  con- 
sider the  time  and  money  and  effort  expended  in  the 
conversion  of  India's  millions,  and  cry  out  to  God  for 
greater  success  in  the  future.  Ought  not  our  hearts 
unite  with  theirs  in  this  cry  for  an  outpouring  of  God's 
Spirit  upon  our  Brethren  Church  and  mission  here  in 
India? 

"  In  that  one  united  church  in  South  India,  last  win- 
ter, in  addition  to  the  regular  paid  workers,  there 
were  something  over  5,000  voluntary  workers  who 
laid  aside  their  ordinary  occupations  for  one  week  and 
went  out  to  witness  for  Jesus,  and  to  tell  of  his  power 
to  save.  Some  8,500  gave  their  names  as  inquirers, 
and  other  6,400  decided  definitely  for  Christ.  Large 
numbers  of  others  were  strongly  influenced  in  favor  of 
Christianity,  and  now  declare  their  intention  of  be- 
coming Christians  as  soon  as  possible.  Many  caste 
people,  who  were  formerly  hostile,  are  how  friendly. 

"  Prior  to  this  week  of  special  effort  and  conse- 
cration of  life  and  talent  to  the  conversion  of  the  un- 
believers, the  workers  in  the  several  mission  stations, 
by  the  study  of  the  Word  of  God  and  by  much  prayer 
for  months,  got  themselves  in  shape  for  God's  bless- 
ing and,  consequently,  to  be  used  by  him  for  the  sol- 
vation of  others. 

"  These  workers  in  every  village  organized  daily 
Bible  classes,  held  prayer  meetings,  and  made  great 
special  effort  to  set  the  Church  afire  with  holy  enthu- 
siasm for  the  salvation  of  others.  Every  church  mem- 
ber was  urged  to  study  the  Bible  and  pray,  and  get 
right  with  his  fellow-men  and  with  God.  So  it  hap- 
pened that  by  the  time  the  week  for  the  special  effort 
came,  around,  the  church  was  Spirit-filled  and  anxious 
to  testify  to  others." 

Every  one  of  us,  who  believes  that  God  is  all-power- 
ful, and  every  one  of  us  who,  in  his  own  heart,  be- 
lieves himself  to  be  a  real  Christian,  ought  now  to  get 
to  work  to  prove  it  to  his  fellow-men.  Let  us  all  go 
to  work,  and  let  each  of  us  do  more  than  the  share  that 
would  fall  to  him.  Then  God  will  be  glorified,  and 
men  will  be  gathered  into  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Shall 
we  not  prepare  for  a  great  Pentecost?  Shall  we  not 
get  ready,  then  wait,  then  have  that  rich  experience? 
— Editorial  in  Prakasli  Patra,  India,  for  August. 


A  Question,  Please? 

BY  MARY  E.   PRENTICE 

Are  our  aged  ministers  neglected?  This  question  is 
apt  lo  be  forced  upon  us,  when  we  see  a.i  aged  minis- 
ter of  the  Gospel  deliberately  slighted  or  "  laid  on  the 
shelf,"  because  some  thmk  he  is  too  old  to  preach. 
Yes,  a"  younger  man  has  new  ways,  ideas  and  plans. 
Yes,  progress  is  essential,  but  is  it  not  also  a  fact  that 
the  old  man  has  plans  tried  and  true? 

Recently,  while  reading  one  of  our  western  farm 


journals,  I  noticed  a  page  of  farm  jottings,  all  of  a 
different  nature,  by  one  of  the  associate  editors.  The 
tenth  one  was  this : 

"  An  old  man,  a  preacher  of  the  Brethren  faith, 
drives  many  miles  once  a  month  to  preach  to  a  small 
flock  at  a  schoolhouse  near  here.  I  am  told  he  gets 
little  or  no  pay,  but  that'doesn't  seem  to  matter.  Creed 
is  a  small  thing  after  all.  But  the  spirit  that  prompts 
this  old  man  to  make  those  long  drives  is  bigger  than 
creed.  It  is  one  of  the  fine  traits  of  humanity.  Some 
novelist  might  depict  a  life  of  self-sacrifice  devoted  to 
its  fellow-men,  and  idolize  a  character  whose  real 
worth  would  be  far  below  that  of  this  kindly  old  man, 
who  has  a  friendly  word  for  all." 

If  one  of  another  faith  can  see  something  lovely  and 
fine  in  one  of  our  aged  ministers,  let  us  be  careful,  lest 
we  ignore  them  and  the  message  they  will  gladly  give. 

Aline,  Okla.  .  . 

Responsibility  and  City  Missions 

BY  O.   H.    FEILER 

"  1  am  innocent;  see  ye  to  it,"  were  words  of  the 
hand-washer  while  Jesus  was  being  tried.  But  that 
did  not  relieve  him  of  responsibility.  Some  think  they 
are  making  Jesus  a  Guest  by  setting  an  extra  plate  at 
their  table.  That  is,  indeed,  cheap  service.  Why  not 
fill  the  extra  plate  with  good  food  and  invite  one  of 
Jesus'  hungry  children  to  eat  with  you  and  satisfy  his 
hunger?  The  first  is  Judaism,  while  the  last,  when 
done  in  the  Master's  name,  is  Christianity. 

The  warm  days  of  summer  and  harvest  are  ended, 
and  the  cold  winter  months  arc  here.  There  are  those 
who  have  been  blessed  with  a  strong  body  and  upon 
whom  fortune  has  smiled  because  they  have  been 
taught  industry  and  economy.  Such  never  know  what 
it  means  to  go  to  bed  hungry  or  cold.  Kind  parents 
have  taught  them  how  to  get  on  in  the  world.  Many 
there  are  into  whose  homes  real  poverty  and  affliction 
has  never  come.  To  some  of  them  the  words  of  Jesus 
have  but  little  meaning  when  he  said :  "  For  I  was 
an  hungered  and  ye  gave  me  meat,  naked  and  ye 
clothed  me." 

A  mother  once  came  to  Jesus  for  help.  The  dis- 
ciples said,  "  Send  her  away."  They  wanted  to  get 
rid  of  her  daughter  and  her  (rouble,  but  Jesus  turned 
to  the  grief-stricken  mother  and  said,  "  Great  is  thy 
faith."  On  another  occasion  they  said,  "  Send  the 
multitudes  away,"  while  the  Master  answered,  "  Give 
ye  them  to  eat." 

In  our  cities  we  have  multitudes,  needing  both  the 
Bread  of  Life  and  daily  food.  To  do  our  duty  we 
must  meet  the  task  like  men.  Some  say  that  city  mis- 
sions should  be  self-supporting  in  a  year  or  two. 
Some  are  and  some  should  be,  but  others  can  only  be 
such  by  having  workers  who  stop  their  ears  to  the 
cries  of  the  poor  and  needy.  It  is  one  thing  to  live 
on  the  Mount  of  Transfiguration  with  a  few 
wealthy  church  members  at  ease  in  Zion,  and  quite 
another  problem  to  come  down  from  the  mount  and 
serve  among  the  masses  and  there  pour  out  life's  red 
blood  in  love's  service  for  humanity,  in  or  out  of  the 
kingdom.  Jesus  taught  that  lesson  in  plain  terms  to 
Peter  when  he  pointed  out  to  him  the  father  and  the 
afflicted  son  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain.  And  he 
expected  us  to  get  the  Vision  too. 

Every  city  pastor  must  answer  the  following  ques- 
tions: "How  far  shall  I  go  in  helping  the  needy? 
How  many  real  needy  can  I  take  into  the  congregation, 
—those  who  need  help  now— who  will  not  be  able,  for 
some  time  at  least,  to  support  the  work  in  a  financial 
way?" 

There  is  but  one  answer.  Let  the  door  stay  open 
as  wide  as  Jesus  opened  it,  that  "  whosoever  will,  may 
come."  "  The  poor  have  the  Gospel  preached  "  was 
the  Master's  testimony  to  the  disciples  of  John. 

I  have  been  in  .many  homes  where  it  was  very  em- 
barrassing merely  to  read  a  scripture  and  to  kneel  in 
prayer,  then  to  go  away  with  a  "  God  bless  you," 
when  some  clothing,  medicine  or  food  would  have 
helped  to  answer  that  prayer.  What  doth  it  profit,  my 
brother,  to  say,  "  Be  thou  warmed  "? 

The  real  big  brother,  with  the  oil  for  the  wounds, 
and  pocketbook  to  pay  the  lodging  was  commended 
by  our  Lord.  The  Jericho  sufferer  needs  more  than  a 
look  of  sympathy.     A  brother  with  a  needy  family, 


with  children  to  feed  and  clothe,  rent  bill  past  due, 
while  lying  on  the  sick  bed  for  months,  yes,  years, 
needs  more  than  a  handshake  and  a  pious  wish,  "  Be 
thou  fed."  Better  help  to  answer  your  prayer  by 
shsring  poverty  with  him,  and  some  day  Jesus  will 
say  to  you,  "  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one 
of  the  least  of  these  my   brethren,   ye    have   done    it 

If  you  have  some  clothing  that  you  never  expect  to 
wear,  we  can  place  it  where  needed.  We  can  use 
comforts,  prayer  veils.  Testaments,  Visitors  and  Mes- 
sengers, but  please  send  them  prepaid.  We  can  send 
you  the  names  of  those  whom  you  have  helped,  if  you 
so  desire.     Come  and  visit  the  Mission! 

717  East  Ninth  Street,  Hutchinson,  Kans. 


Hiding  Will  Not  Avail 

BY  D.  J.  BLOCKER 
"  Yea,  mine  own  familiar  friend,  in  whom  I  trusted, 
which  did  cat  of  my  bread,  hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against 
me."  '*  Hail,  Master,  and  kissed  him."  "  But  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with  a 
kiss?" 

Judas  was  trying  to  hide  the  dagger  of  wickedness 
with  a  kiss.  It  would  not  hide.  His  pretended  re- 
ligion was  only  sealing  damnation  upon  him.  "  He 
that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  damnation  unto  himself."     "  For   it   was   not    an  ^ 

enemy  that  reproached  me;  then  I  could  have  borne  it; 
neither  was  it  he  that  hated  me  that  did  magnify  him- 
self against  me;  then  I  would  have  hid  myself  from 
him.  But  it  was  thou,  a  man  mine  equal,  my  guide, 
and  mine  acquaintance.  We  took  sweet  counsel  to- 
gether, and  walked  into  the  house  of  God-  in  com- 
pany."    It  was  brother  betraying  brother. 

Brother,  the  kiss  will  not  hide.  "  Inasmuch  as  ye 
have  done  it  unto  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye 
have  done  it  unto  me."  A  kiss  will  not  hide  us  from 
the  Lord,  for  he  knows  how  we  do  unto  the  least  one. 
To  eat  and  drink  unworthily  can  not  be  hid  by  a  kiss. 
Pearl  City,  III. 


PRAYER  MEETING 


Christ  Manifested  Through  the  Christian 

2  Cor.  4:  6-10 
For  Week  Beginning  January  7.   1917 

1.  Our  Religion  Must  Be  Manifest.— The  profession  we 
make  docs  not  count  for  much  unless  there  are  evidertces 
that  may  he  seen.  Lamps  do  not  talk,  but  they  do  shine. 
A  lighthouse  docs  not  need  lo  sound  a  drum,  nor  does  it 
need  to  beat  a  gong,  and  yet,  far  over  the  waters,  its  friend- 
ly beams  are  seen  by  the  mariner.  So  our  actions  must 
illuminate  our  whole  religious  life.  In  fact,  our  entire  re- 
ligious fabric  is  of  no  avail  unless  it  expresses  its  highest 
aims  by  its  conduct  (Matt.  6:  22,  23;  John  3:  21;  Eph.  5: 
8,  11:  1  Peter  2:  9). 

2.  We  Are  Christ's  Witnesses.— Christ  having  put  this 
responsibility  upon  us,  we  must  discharge  it  to  the  best  of 
our  ability.  We  must  be  able  to  state  clearly  why  we -be- 
lieve thcjlihle  to  be  the  Word  of  God,  and  we  must  show 
our  familiarity  with  its  sacred  teachings.  Note  Paul's 
method— "Opening  and  alleging"  (Acts  17:  3).  Set  forth 
the  truth  clearly,  and  testify  earnestly  to  its  importance. 
Note  Christ's  method!  Clothe  the  truth  in  garments  of  il- 
lustration from  common  things  so  fittingly  that  the  gar- 
ments will  seem  to  be  made  in  the  form  of  the  reason  of 
the  hope  that  is  in  you  (1  Peter  3:  IS).  Such  teaching  will 
bring  lasting  results  (John  8:  12;  1  John  1:  5-7;  Eph.  3:  16: 
1  Thess.  5:  23;   1  John  4:  7). 

3.  Our  Aim.— Complete  Christlikencss  is  the  Christian's 
ideal,— the  goal  toward  which  he  must  press.  It  is  the  one- 
standard  which  the  true  Christ-lover  will  ever  set  before 
him;  nor  will  he  be  content  unless  he  is  continually  real- 
izing greater  degrees  of  approximation  to  it.  It  is  the  nnt- 
thing  wholly  worth  while.  It  is  our  most  important  study, 
-the  finest  of  arts,  the  main  work  of  life  (Rom.  13:  12.  13; 
Philpp.  2:  15;  1  Thess.  5:  5;  2  Cor.  5:  17;  Gal.  2:  20:  Eph. 
2:  10:   1   Peter  1:  22.  2i). 

TOPICS  FOR  PRAYER  MEETING 


II 

etnnlDg 

Tn 

d.  14,  DlBclple'shtp    Me 

n.  28,  Genuine    Retigi< 

b.  23,  Confessing  Ctrl 

M 

rch  U    Christian  Cba 

March  IS,  The  B  lea  singe 

reh  25.  Trusting  God 

AMONG  THE  CHURCHES 


Gains  for  the  Kingdom 

One  was  restored  in  the  Sterling  church,  Colo. 

One  applied  for  baptism  in  the  Ephrata  church,  Pa. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Ozawkic  church,  Kans.,  Nov. 
26. 

Three  were  baptized  at  Hoylc,  Okla.,— the  home  min- 
isters being  in  charge  of  the  services. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Richland  church,  Ohio— Bro. 
Ira  E.  Long,  of  Andrews,  Ind,  evangelist. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Fairvicw  church,  Iowa,— Bro. 
J.  C.  Lightcap,  of  Mansfield.  Ill,  evangelist. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Coon  River  church,  Iowa,— 
Bro.  R.  G.  Rarick,  of  Chicago,  III,  evangelist. 

Ten  were  baptized  in  the  Lindsay  church,  Cal.,  eight  of 
whom  are  the  fruitage  of  their  recent  revival. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Lititz  church,  Pa.,— Bro.  Win. 
M.  Howe,  of  Mcycrsdale,  same  State,  evangelist. 

Seven  were  baptized  in  Verdigris  church,  Kans,, — Bro. 
W.  A.  Kinzie,  of  McPherson.  same  State,  Evangelist. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Osceola  church,  Iowa— Bro. 
J.  Q.  Goughnour.  of  Ankeny,  same  State,  evangelist. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Cedar  Creek  church,  Ind.,— 
Bro.  C.  Walter  Warstlcr,  of  Auburn,  Ind..  evangelist. 

One  was  baptized  at  the  Walton  mission,  Ind.,— Bro. 
Ellis  H.  Wagoner,  of  Pulaski,  same  State,  evangelist. 

Five  were  baptized  in  the  Victor  church.  Kans.,— Bro. 
G.  G.  Canfrcld,  of  SummcrfieU.  same  State,  evangelist. 

Two  have  been  received  by  baptism   in    the    1  iv!   Oak 


,  Cal., 


pi.,.. 


gel- 


Two  were  baptized  in  the  Routine  congregation,  III 
Bro.  Charles  Walter,  of  Summuni.  same  State,  evangel 

One   was  baptized   ill   the   Beaver   Creek   church,   Va. 
Itro.    11.   B.  Garbcr.  of  Waynesboro,  same  S 
ist. 

Thirty-two  confessed  Christ  in  the  Cloverdalc  church, 
Va..— Bro.  C.  D.  Hylton,  of  Troutvillc,  same  State,  evan- 

Three  were  baptized  in  the  Forest  Center  church, 
Wash.,— Bro.  W.  H.  Tigner,  of  Valley,  same  State,  evan- 

Nine  accepted  Christ  in  the  West  Branch  church,  III,— 
Bro.  R.  N.  Leatherman,  of  Champaign,  same  State,  evan- 
gelist. 

One  confessed  Christ  in  the  Concstoga  church,  Pa.,— 
Bro.  Jacob  Longcnecker,  of  Palmyra,  same  State,  evan- 
gelist. 

Seventeen  confessed  Christ  in  the  North  Fork  church. 
W.  Va.,— Bro.  E.  A.  Lambert,  of  Circleville,  same  State. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Shoal  Creek  church,  Mo.,— 
Bro.  W.  R.  Argabright,  a  home  minister,  being  in  charge 
of  the  services. 

One  was  baptized  in  the  Beaver  Creek  church.  Md.. 
Chewsvillc  house— Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Meyers, hie, 
Ta..  evangelist. 

Four  were  baptized  in  the  Eagle  Creek  church,  Ohio,— 
J.  J.  Anglemycr,  pastor  of  the  congregation,  being  ill 
charge  of  the  services. 

Two  were  baptized  in  the  Red  River  church,  Ohio,— 
Bro.  Lawrence  Kreider,  of  the  home  congregation,  being 
in  charge  of  the  meetings. 

The  Eden  Valley,  Kans.,  meetings  by  Bro.  J.  Edwin  Jar- 
boc  and  wife  closed  with  twenty-nine  baptized,  five  others 
to  be  baptized  soon,  and  one  reclaimed. 

Nineteen  were  baptized  in  the  Topeco  church.  Va..— 
Bro.  E.  E.  Bowman,  of  Waffs,  same  State,  evangelist.  Two 
confessed  Christ  at  the  Fairview  house,  in  the  same  con- 
gregation,—Bro.  Joseph  Bowman,  of  Callaway,  Va.,  evan- 
gelist.   


Brethren  D.  A.  Crist  and  T.  P.  Oxley,  both  of  Quinter, 
Kans.,  were  recent  Elgin  visitors. 

Bro.  H.  A.  Brandt's  interesting  scries  on  "The  Church 
and  Society"  has  not  been  concluded.  It  has  merely  suf- 
fered^ slight  interruption. 

Bro.S.  W.  Garber  and  wife,  late  of  Decatur,  III,  arc 
moving  to  Ottuinwa,  Iowa,  where  Bro.  Garber  is  to  take 
pastoral  charge  of  the  church, 

Bro.  D.  B.  Eby,  late  of  Sunnyside,  Wash.,  is  to  take  up 
pastoral  work  in  the  Olympia  church,  same  State,  and 
should  be  addressed  accordingly. 

Bro.  Adam  Ebey,  returned  missionary  from  India,  and 
Bro.  J.  Hugh  Hcckman,  of  Bethany  Bible  School,  were 
at  the  House  last  week,  attending,  in  part,  the  sessions  of 
the  Mission  Board. 

Our  missionaries  at  Umalla,  India,  Bro.  Quincy  A.  Hol- 
sopplc  and  Bro.  S.  Ira  Arnold  and  wife,  have  had  trouble 
in  getting  their  mail,  some  of  it  going  to  another  office 
with  a  similar  name.  They  desire  to  be  addressed  here- 
after as  follows:  Post:  Umalla,  via  Anklesvar,  India. 
-  We  arc  informed  that  Bro.  E.  L.  Craik,  of  the  faculty  of 
McPherson  College,  now  on  leave  of  absence  for  graduate 
study  in  the  University  of  Kansas,  has  been  appointed 
editor  of  the  Wichita  Conference  Daily.  Bro.  Craik  will 
be  prepared  to  give  more  definite  information  in  due  time. 

Bro.  L.  L.  Alger,  SOS  S.  Division  Avenue,  Sterling,  Colo., 
informs  us  that  he  lias  a  limited  amount  of  time, — outside 
of  his  pastoral  duties, — at  his  disposal,  and  churches  con- 
templating the  holding  of  a  series  of  meetings  during  1917, 
now  have  the  opportunity  of  securing  his  services  by 
prompt  application. 


Meetings  in  Progress 
Bro.  C.   P.  Rowland,  of  Lanark,   III,  in   the    Mo 

Grove  church,  Mo. 
Bro.  Cannon  E.  Lookingbill,  of  Nevada,  Iowa, 

Fernald  church,  same  State. 


Contemplated  Meetings 

Brethren  A.  M.  Laughrnn  and  Samuel  Garst  to  begin 
March  4  at  Joncsboro,  Tenn. 

Bro.  J.  C.  Lightcap.  of  Mansfield,  III,  to  bcgi.l  Jan.  7.  in 
the  North  Liberty  church.  Ind. 

Bro.  D.  K.  Clapper,  of  Meyersdale,  Pa.,  to  begin  Dec. 
30  in  the  Upton  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  C.  S.  Garbcr,  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  to  begin  during 
February  in  the  Pleasant  Grove  church,  Kans. 

Bro.  Ira  J.  Lapp,  of  Miami,  N.  Men.,  to  begin  about  the 
middle  of  May  in  the  Bloom  church.  Kans. 

Bro.  Chas.  D.  Bonsack,  of  New  Windsor,  Md.,  to  begin 
during  April  in  the  Pleasant  View  church,  same  State. 

Bro.  W.  A.  Kinzie,  of  McPherson,  Kans.,  to  begin  during 
latter  part  of  December  in  the  Sabetha  church,  same  State. 

Bro..  S.  N.  McCann.  of  Bridgewatcr,  Va.,  to  conduct  a 
Bible  Class  during  the  holidays  in  the  Beaver  Creek 
church,  same   State. 

Personal  Mention 
Bro.  J.  E.  Miller,  Sunday  School  Editor,  is  assisting  in 
the  Sunday-school  Institute  of  Northwestern  Ohio. 


Will  You  Help? 

Your  congregation  may  have  forgotten  to  take 
up  the  public  collection  for  the  Messenger  Poor 
Fund  during  the  Christmas  services.  That  does 
not  prevent  you,  however,  from  doing  so  next 
Sunday,  or  at  some  other  convenient  time  in  the 
near  future.  It  is  but  right  that  the  Lord's  poor 
should  be  remembered  by  those  who  have  plenty 
and  to  spare.  Not  one  of  our  members  should  be 
deprived  of  the  privilege  of  reading  the  Messen- 
ger, and  we  trust  that  the  officials  of  each  con- 
gregation will  see  to  it  that  a  liberal  offering  is 
promptly  sent.  We  hope  to  report  generous 
contributions  from  many  congregations  during 
1917,  in  our  list  of  donations  to  this  worthy  cause. 


Bro.  T.  A.  Robinson,  late  of  Curlew,  Iowa,  lias  located 
with  tlie  church  at  Rcdlield,  Kans.,  which  place  he  left 
almost  seventeen  years  ago  to  take  up  the  work  at  Mans- 
field, 111.  Bro.  Robinson  finds  that  his  new  field  is  greatly 
in  need  of  persistent  efforts,  and  will  doubtless  have  am- 
ple opportunity  to  "  give  full  proof  of  his  ministry." 

Some  one  reported  the  address  of  Bro.  D.  Warren  Shock- 
as  being  1210  Twenty-fifth  Avenue,  North,  Minneapolis, 
Minn.,  and  so  it  appears  in  the  1917  Almanac.  His  correct 
address,  as  he  now  informs  us,  is  R.  D.  2,  Grundy  Center, 
Iowa.  We  suggest  that  all  who  have  the  new  Almanac 
turn  to  his  name  and  make  the  needed  correction  for  fu- 
ture reference. 

Bro.  W.  M.  Howe,  while  engaged  in  a  series  of  meet- 
ings in  the  Lititz  church,  Pa.,  was  stricken  by  an  affection 
of  his  hip.  When  last  heard  from,  he  was  confined  to 
his  bed  at  the  Brethren  Home,  Neffsville,  taking  medical 
treatment-  We- trust  that  our  brother  will  be  remembered 
in  the  .prayers  of  our  pople,  that  ere  long  he  may  be  re- 
stored to  his  wonted  strength  and  usefulness. 

We  have  just  learned  of  the  passing  into  rest,  on  Sun- 
day, Dec.  17,  of  Sister  Hutchison,  wife  of  Eld.  Andrew 
Hutchison,  of  Lordsburg,  Cal.  While  Sister  Hutchison 
had  been  greatly  afflicted  for  several  years,  the  immediate 
cause  of  her  death  was  an  acute  attack  of  old  people's 
pneumonia.  The  sincere  sympathy  of  Messenger  readers, 
we  are  sure,  will  be  extended  to  Bro.  Hutchison  and 
family. 

The  recent  meetings  nf  the  Ministerial  Committee  and 
General  Mission  Board  brought  representatives  .of  three 
of  our  colleges  to  the  Publishing  House,  with  all  of  whom 
the  Messenger  Office  had  pleasant  interviews,  Bro.  T.  T. 
Myers,  of  Juniata  College,  Bro.  J.  J.  Yoder,  of  McPher- 
son College,  and  President  Otho  Winger,  of 'Manchester 
College.  All  of  these  schools  seem  to  be  enjoying  a  pros- 
perous year.  ■- 

Elsewhere  in  This  Issue 

Among  the  Nebraska  notes  we  publish  a  notice  by  Bro. 
L.  L.  Alger  that  should  be  read  by  every  member  of  the 
District. 

The  Special  Bible  Term  and  the  Sunday-school  Institute 
of  Manchester  College  are  to  be  held  Jan,  2  to  12.  Sec 
further  particulars  on  page  837. 

The  seventeenth  Bible  Institute  of  Elizabethtown  Col- 
lege is  to  open  Jan.  12,  and  to  continue  until  Jan,  19. 
Further  particulars  will  be  found  on  page  844. 


Miscellaneous 

The  Bethel  church,  Middlcburg,  Fla.,  hopes  to  have  her 
new  house  of  worship  ready  for  services  by  Jan.  1, 

The  newly-remodeled  churchhouse  in  the  Deer  Creek 
church,  Ind.,  will  soon  be  ready  for  occupancy,  and  fur- 
ther particulars  will  be  given  in  an  early  issue, 

Bro.  W.  A.  Kinzie,  of  McPherson,  Kans.,  is  to  deliver 
the  dedicatory  address  of  the  new  meetinghouse  at  Hax- 
tun,  Colo.,  and  is  to  begin  a  revival  immediately  following. 

As  Christmas  (alls  on  Monday, — the  day  preceding  our 
date  of  publication, — we  practically  close  the  work  on  this 
issue'  on  Saturday,  Dec.  23.  All  matter  thus  crowded  out 
wHI  appear  the  following  week. 

Any  minister  who  would  consider  locating  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  Grand  Junction,  Iowa,  is  requested  to  write  to 
either  of  the  following  brethren:  S.  A,  Powers,  Alva 
Toms,  both  of  Rippey,  Iowa,  or  John  Hoefle,  Grand  Junc- 

Bro.  I.  W.  Taylor,  of  Neffsville,  Pa.,  sends  us  the  fol- 
lowing, for  which  we  make  room  here:  "To  the  Churches 
of  Eastern  Pennsylvania:  Some  additional  District  Book- 
lets may  be  had  for  the  cost  of  mailing  them,  by  address- 
ing the  writer." 

The  Muscatine  church,  Iowa,  has  this  motto  for  1917: 
"  The  entire  church  at  Sunday-school,  and  the  entire  Sun- 
day-school at  church."  Why  should  not  every  church 
in  the  Brotherhood  adopt  the  same  motto,  and  work  up 
to  it  wholeheartedly? 

The  first  number  of  the  "Ivestcr  Glad  Tidings"  is  on 
our  desk,  and  gives  promise  of  a  career  of  great  help- 
fulness to  the  Ivester  church,  Grundy  Center,  Iowa.  It 
is  to  be  issued  monthly  and  is  edited  by  the  pastor,  Bro. 
D.  Warren  Shock,  and  Sister  Shock.  Many  pastors  and 
elders  do  not  yet  know  how  useful  a  local  church  paper 
can  be. 

In  passing  on  the  merit  of  manuscript  offered  for  pub- 
lication, the  editorial  management  freely  admits  the  possi- 
bility of  error  in  its  judgment.  But  it  makes  no  such 
admission  in  pronouncing  strictly  first-class  the  Califor- 
nia ripe  olives  furnished  through  the  kindness  of  Bro. 
O.  L.  Minnich,  of  Hemet,  Cal.,  and  Bro.  C  E.  Dresher,  of 
Lordsburg,  Cal. 

Not  long  ago  wc  heard  of  a  brother  eighty-one  years 
old,  engaged  in  the  bee  business,  who,  last  spring,  asked 
the  Lord  to  bless  his  bees,  promising  him  a  tenth  in  re- 
turn. At  the  close  of  the  season,  the  Lord^s  share  of  the 
honey  amounted  to  over  forty  dollars.  This  same  brother 
has  also  given  a  daughter  to  the  missionary  cause,  who  is 
now  on  her  way  lo  India. 

The  meeting  of  the  General  Mission  Board,  last  week, 
occupied  the  greater  part  of  two  days,  including  a  night 
session.  All  the  members  were  present,— Brethren  Early, 
Winger,  Roycr,  Yoder  and  Blough,  with  the  Assistant 
Secretary,  Bro.  Williams.  Your  Office  Editor  found  time 
to  attend  a  part  of  the  sessions  only,  but  one  docs  not  need 
to  attend  a  Mission  Board  meeting  long,  to  understand 
the  arduous  nature  of  the  labors  of  the  Board.  How  much 
do  you  pray  for  the  Board  and  for  the  great  cause  it 
represents? 

The  Mound  City,  Mo.,  Sunday-school  has  made  a  com- 
mendable arrangement  concerning  the  offering  that  has 
been  requested  of  all  the  schools  of  the  church  for  the 
General  Sunday  School  Board.  The  treasurer  has  been 
instructed  to  make  it  his  special  business,  each  year,  to 
send  an  offering  of  not  less  than  five  cents  per  member 
for  that  purpose.  It  will  be  noted  that  such  a  plan  works 
automatically,  and  insures  that  the  remittance  will  always 
be  sent.  In  too  many  schools  it  is  a  mater  of  "hit  or 
miss," — with  the  chances  in  favor  of  the  latter  con- 
tingency. 

The  following,  from  Dr.  Amos  R.  Wells,  is  to  the  point: 
"In  prayer  wc  come  nearest  God.  We  realize  his  pres- 
ence. Our  wills  come  into  harmony  with  his  will.  We 
almost  see  his  face  and  hear  his  voice.  And  we  carry 
away  this  consciousness  of  God  to  go  with  us  through  the 
day.  Prayer  is  the  school  in  which  we  learn  the  mind  of 
God.  We  not  only  speak  to  him,  but  he  speaks  to  us. 
Prayer  should  be  as  much  listening  as  talking.  What  a 
privilege  thus  to  enroll  ourselves  as  pupils  in  the  school 
of  the  Greatest  Teacher!  Prayer  gives  us  confidence  and 
courage.  It  places  at  our  side  the  All-powerful  One.  It 
takes  our  burdens  from  our  shoulders  and  places  them 
upon  him.  It  puts  weapons  in  our  hands.  It  clothes 
us  with  armor  which  cannot  be  pierced." 

The  New  Graded  Lessons 
Every  Sunday-school  worker,  especially  every  super- 
intendent and  primary  teacher,  should  give  the  most  care- 
ful attention  to  Bro.  Wieand's  article  concerning  the  new 
graded  lessons,  on  page  837.  These  lessons  are  the  prod- 
uct of  years  of  study  both  in  preparation  for  the  task  and 
in  the  execution  of  it.  They  arc  endorsed  by  the  highest 
authorities  and  have  already  been  proved  in  the  school  of 
experience.  The  mechanical  excellence  of  the  Quarterly  is 
in  keeping  with  the  subject  matter.  Sec  that  your  school 
gives  these  lessons  an  early  trial. 


AROUND   THE   WORLD 


A  Fact  of  Significance 
In  a  recent  issue  of  the  "  Cincinnati  Times  Star"  we  arc 
told  that  the  Excelsior  Brewery,  a  $2,000,000  concern,  one 
of  the  oldest  in  St.  Louis,  has  quit  making  beer,  and  will 
close  its  doors  as  soon  as  its  present  supply  is  exhausted, 
—about  the  first  of  the  year.  The  closing  is  frankly  as- 
cribed to  the  growth  of  prohibition.  Officials  of  the  brew- 
cry  admit  they  have  made  no  profit  for  the  last  two  years, 
and  faced  an  expenditure  of  $140,000  to  keep  the  brewery 
going.  A  close  perusal  of  leading  journals  reveals  many 
instances  similar  to  the  above.  It  is  the  general  verdict 
of  brewers  and  distillers  that  the  time  of  large  profits  and 
enormous  sales  in  the  liquor  trade  has  gone  by.  In  their 
recent  conventions  this  important  fact  has  been  duly  rec- 
ognized and  greatly  deplored. 

Denmark  Ratifies  the  Treaty 
Some  weeks  ago  we  referred  to  the  proposed  purchase  of 
the  Danish  West  Indies  by  the  United  States,  provided  the 
popular  vote  of  the  Danish  people  would  ratify  the  disposal 
of  the  islands  for  the  stipulated  price,  $25,000,000.  The 
women  of  Denmark,  for  the  first  time,  wielded  the  ballot, 
when  they  helped  to  settle  this  matter  of  international  mo- 
ment. The  vote  was  two  to  one  in  favor  of  letting  "Uncle 
Sam"  have  the  responsibility  of  administering  affairs  on 
the  islands.  In  view  of  the  strategic  importance  of  these, 
our  new,  insular  possessions,  because  of  their  proximity  to 
the  Panama  Canal,  militarists  consider  the  purchase  a  rare 
bargain,  at  the  price  paid.  Denmark  probably  rejoices 
that  her  far-off  islands,— never  a  source  of  profit,— have 
been  disposed  of  at  a  very  fair  price. 

His  Was  a  Life  of  Love 
Concerning  a  man  who  recently  died  in  Milwaukee,  Wis., 
this  paragraph  appeared  in  a  journal  of  that  city:  "  He 
loved  mortals.  He  loved  to  be  with  them.  He  shared 
in  their  joys  and  revered  their  sorrows.  One  always  felt 
a  little  better  after  an  hour  with  him."  He  was  not  a  man 
of  great  wealth  or  signal  prominence,  save  as  a  sterling 


upon 


adc    hit 


.  the 


of  he; 


ferrcd  upon  him  the  radiance  of  a  lustrous  life.  We  are 
not  told,  however,  that  one  always  felt  better,  after  an 
hour  of  his  company  because  he  lectured  his  hearer  on 
being  good,  but  because  his  abounding  love  aroused  the 
highest  aspirations  and  the  most  noble  resolves.  What  a 
blessing  such  a  life  is  to  humanity,  amid  the  toilsome 
drudgery  that  is  the  lot  of  earth's  toilers! 

Boston  Prefers  Liquor 

While  "it  was  hoped,  by  the  friends  of  prohibition,  that 
the  influence  of  the  Billy  Sunday  meetings  might  wield  a 
far-reaching  effect  upon  the  result  of  the  recent  election  in 
Boston,  the  final  showing  was  wholly  disappointing.  Liq- 
uor triumphed  by  a  two  to  one  vote.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
rum  seems  to  have  a  stranglehold  on  most  of  the  large 
cities  of  the  East,  while  the  West  can  show  some  fine  ex- 
amples of  the  more  excellent  way  of  municipal  sobriety. 
We  need  but  look  at  Seattle  and  Denver,  to  be  assured 
tthat  it  is  quite  practicable  for  a  large  city  to  dispense  with 
the  saloon  and  all  the  debasing  influences  connected  there- 
with. Eventually  the  city  of  Boston,— which  likes  to  be 
known  as  "  the  Athens  of  America,"— will  doubtless  see  the 
■error  <>(  her  way  and  throw  off  the  dominion  of  the  rum 

power.  

A  Fight  Worth  While 

"Recent  press  reports  assure  us  that  the  University  of 
'Chicago  proposes  to  become  the  greatest  medical  center 
nn  the  world,  and  to  that  end  is  planning  a  five  million 
■dollar  medical  school,  over  half  of  the  money  having 
Wn  already  arranged  for.  Concerning  the  contemplated 
plans,  we  glean  the  following  from  President  Judson's  re- 
cent outline:  "As  I  look  at  it,  there  are  three  great  ene- 
mies of  human  society,— disease,  poverty  and  crime.  These 
are  closely  interrelated.  When  we  attack  one,  the  results 
are  felt  in  all  three.  Now,  disease  is  the  easiest  to  attack, 
and  results  from  attacking  it  come  quickest.  What  the 
University  is  undertaking,  is  simply  its  share  of  attack  on 
disease.  It  is  not  merely  a  question  of  education,  but  one 
of  far-reaching  social  results."  Undoubtedly  the  Chicago 
institution  is  entering  upon  a  fight  truly  worth  while. 

As  to  National  Prohibition 
As  thorough  believers  in  prohibition,  there  is  not  a  mem- 
ber of  our  Brotherhood  who  would  not  heartily  rejoice 
in  the  passage  of  the  proposed  "  Prohibition  Amendment 
to  the  Constitution."  Some,  who  are  enthusiastically  con- 
templating recent  temperance  gains,  may  possibly  exclaim: 
"If  it  keeps  on  in  this  way,  we'll  soon  have  thirty-six  dry 
States,  and  that  means  national  prohibition."  They  are 
mistaken  in  their  conclusion,  for  the  Congressmen  from 
the  "dry"  States  may  not  be  willing  to  submit  a  Fed- 
eral Prohibition  Amendment  to  the  States  in  general,  by 
their  vote  in  Congress.  Then,  too,  the  legislatures  of  "  dry" 
States  may  not  be  willing  to  ratify  the  Prohibition  Amend- 
ment, when  it  comes  to  an  actual  issue.  Without  question, 
the  Prohibition  Amendment  may  ultimately  be  submitted 
by  Congress  to  the  legislatures  of  the  different  States,  and 


The  Nation's  Illiteracy 
With  public  schools  everywhere,  and  generous  pro- 
visions even  for  adults  who  neglected  earlier  educational 
privileges,  it  would  seem  that  there  should  be  little,  if 
any,  illiteracy  in  our  land.  It  will  be  a  genuine  surprise, 
therefore,  to  many  that  recent  Government  statistics  re- 
veal 5,000,000  illiterates  among  the  population  of  our  na- 
tion. Another  unexpected  phase  of  this  question  is  seen 
in  the  fact  that  most  of  the  number,  above  referred  to,  are 
native-born  Americans,  and  not  immigrants,— as  some 
might  have  thought.  Sociologists  declare  that  a  real  danger 
threatens  the  country  by  reason  of  the  intellectually  un- 
trained. On  the  other  hand  it  is  generally  admitted  that 
knowledge,— as  it  opens  wide  avenues  of  usefulness  not 
otherwise  available, — is  a  direct  promoter  of  good  citizen- 
ship, and  especially  so  when  amplified  through  training  in 


(  hri 


ethic 


Business  Methods  in  Church  Work 
That  a  more  general  application  of  approved  business 
methods,  to  the  financial  affairs  of  church  activity,  would 
prove  of  the  highest  value,  is  generally  admitted.  The 
General  Convention  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
has  been  so  fully  impressed  with  the  importance  of  that 
question,  as  to  appoint  a  committee  to  that  end.  In  its  re- 
port there  is  evidence  submitted  "  which  in  some  cases 
shows  exceedingly  bad  conditions.  In  some  cases  lax  and 
itnbusiness-like  habits  have  been  found,  and  generally  a 
lack  of  such  system  as  is  necessary  for  safety,  and  for  an 
intelligent  understanding  of  the  work  of  the  church  as  a 
whole,  and  in  its  departments."  We  arc  impressed  with 
tli e  fact  that  the  words  above  quoted  apply,  to  some  extent 
at  least,  to  all  churches,— congregations  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  being  no  exception,  perhaps.  "A  hiht  to  the 
wise"  should,  in  this  case,  be  amply  sufficient. 

The  President's  Peace  Appeal 
Wholly  independent  of  the  peace  proposition  proffered 
by  the  Teutonic  nations,  was  the  splendid  message  of 
peace,  sent  Dec,  18  by  President  Wilson  to  the  warring  as 
well  as  the  neutral  nations  of  Europe.  Without  question 
it  is  the  most  important  and  significant  step  in  the  direc- 
tion of  ending  the  great  war.  In  sending  his  appeal  to  the 
entente  allies  and  the  central  powers,  the  President  made 
the  very  reasonable  proposal  that  they  submit  terms  on 
which  peace  might  be  concluded.  He  also  urges  that  they 
proffer  guarantees  that  would  insure  the  world  against  a 
repetition  of  the  conflict.  Well  meant  as  the  President's 
plan  is,  it  has  not  as  yet  aroused  much  enthusiasm  on  the 
part  of  Great  Britain  and  her  allies.  "War  to  the  finish" 
is  the  cry,  and  the  reasonable  plea  of  President  Wilso.i 
seemingly  has  fallen  on   deaf  ears.     We  trust  that  this 

ciliation.  

Moving  Picture  Shows  vs.  Magazines 
According  to  Mr.  Frederick  L.  Collins, — a  publisher  of 
several  leading  magazines  and  also  a  producer  of  moving 
picture  films, — it  will  be  only  a  question  of  time  until  all 
the  popular  magazines  will  be  sent  to  the  scrap  heap,  their 
place  being  taken  by  the  moving  picture  show.  In  this 
respect  the  latest  figures  tell  their  own  story, — significant 
as  well  as  deplorable:  In  25,000  theaters  13,000,000  people 
see  24,000  miles  of  films  every  day.  Moreover,  the  shrewd 
producer  of  films  is  a  psychologist  of  rare  ability.  He 
knows  what  the  taste  of  the  people,— perverted  as  it  doubt- 
less is, — demands,  and  he  proceeds  to  gratify  it,  regard- 
less of  expense.  That  accounts  for  the  fact  that  the  pro- 
digious sum  of  $670,000  a  year  is  paid  to  Charlie  Chaplin, 
the  favorite  of  the  moving  picture  show  patrons,  and  it  is 
considered  a  wise  investment.  When  the  pleasure-seeking 
people  can  see  such  a  show  each  evening,  the  once-a- 
month  magazines  are  altogether  too  slow. 

Prosperity  Has  Its  Dangers 
There  is  much  significance  in  a  brief  statement,  empha- 
sized by  Comptroller  of  the  Currency  John  Skelton  Wil- 
liams, at  the  recent  annual  "  National  Bankers'  Conven- 
tion"  in  Kansas  City.  He  urged  the  bankers  "to  put  the 
soul  of  the  people  into  the  use  and  application  of  the  dol- 
lar." Yes,  "the  soul  of  the  people"  must  needs  be  put 
into  every  dollar,  honestly  acquired,  for  safety  and  per- 
manency can  only  be  assured  by  righteousness  as  a  foun- 
dation principle.  If  the  unprecedented  prosperity  of  our 
great  nation  is  to  survive  the  storm  and  stress  of  "after- 
the-war-readjustments,"  we,  as  a  people,  must  recognize 
truth,  justice  and  human  welfare  as  essential  factors,  and 
be  governed  accordingly,  in  our  dealings  with  others.  Ster- 
ling qualities  of  character  are  not  mere  ornaments  to  be 
dispensed  with  at  will,  but  absolute  necessities  in  living 
up  to  the  full  measure  of  Heaven-implanted  responsibility. 
Capitalists  of  the  United  States  have  made  their  millions 
out  of  the  sore  calamity  of  Europe,  and  right  'now  the 
burning  question  ought  to  be:  "  What  do  we  propose  to  do 
with  the  money  that,  like  a  golden  Stream,  has  flooded  our 


"  'I 

country?  And  what  will  we  do  with  the  power  and  pres- 
tige thereby  created?"  "We  hold  a  mortgage  on  the 
world's  physical  assets,"  said  Mr.  Williams,  and  with  the 
keen  vision  of  an  old-time  prophet  he  expanded  on  that 
thought:  "  But  the  world  holds  a  mortgage  on  our  soul,  on 
our  good  will  and  on  our  broad  nobility  of  purpose.  We 
arc  in  a  world  infinitely  vaster  than  Rome  knew,  and  in 
this  time  of  prosperity  must  recognize  our  responsibility." 
Undoubtedly  the  misuse  of  unprecedented  affluence  is  as 
grievous  and  far  more  ruinous  than  the  woes  of  dire  adver- 
sity, and  must  be  anxiously  guarded  against. 

Sacrifices  Demanded  by  War 
More  exorbitant  than' ever  are  the  heavy  drafts  levied 
upon  the  various  countries,  involved  in  the  war.  fn  the 
effort  to  supply  a  sufficient  amount  of  steel  rails  for  the 
needs  of  the  British  and  French  armies  in  the  northern 
part  ..i  France,  the  resources  of  (he  allied  nations  have 
been  practically  exhausted.  Canada  has  now  been  called 
upon  to  dismantle  some  of  her  railroads,  in  order  to  fur- 
nish the  greatly-needed  rails.  To  facilitate  the  rapid  move- 
ment of  soldiers  in  France  a  network  of  railroads  is  deemed 
absolutely  necessary,  and  these  will  now  be  possible  by 
Canada's  willingness  to  sacrifice  about  1,500  miles  of  rail- 
way steel.  How  true  the  assertion  of  a  recent  writer,  who 
assures  us  that  but  a  small  part  of  the  effort  and  of  the 
vast  sums,  uselessly  wasted  in  the  present  war,  would  have 
sufficed  to  straighten  out  every  international  difficulty  and 
adjust  any  matter  in  dispute  between  the  contestants,  now 
engaged  in  the  frightful  struggle. 

Educating  the  Eskimo 
Just  now  comprehensive  plans  are  being  made  by  the 
United  States  Bureau  of  Education  to  extend  the  benefits 
of  intellectual  training  to  the  untutored  Eskimo  tribes  of 
Alaska.  So  far  as  ability  to  look  after  his  own  physical 
needs  is  concerned,  this  inhabitant  of  the  far  northern  re- 
gions is  amply  able  to  cope  with  the  situation.  His  envi- 
ronments may  not  be  the  most  promising,  but  he  has  the 
almost  absolute  assurance  that  no  one  is  likely  to  drive 
him  from  his  inhospitable  habitat.  Unlike  the  Indian  who, 
as  a  ward  of  the  nation,  received  Government  sustenance, 
the  Eskimo  never  asked  for  even  a  ration.  The  present 
move  of  the  Bureau,  referred  to  above,  is  not  only  to  make 
him  more  "fit,"  but  to  make  him  a  more  vital  factor  of 
that  part  of  Alaska  where  he  is  now  living.  There  arc  said 
to  be  great  possibilities  for  development  among  these  Es- 
kimo tribes,  and  the  Bureau  of  Education  hopes  to  make 
the  most  of  the  opportunity  that  is  theirs. 

The  Miracles  of  Answered  Prayer 
Is  there  any  doubt  whatever  that  God  answers  prayer? 
Not,  perhaps,  always  in  the  way  we  should  like  to  have 
him  answer,  but  an  answer  nevertheless,  if  we  but  look  for 
it.  Persistent  prayer,  undoubtedly,  has  its  reward.  Take 
the  case  of  little  Genevieve  King,  of  Irvington,  N.  J.  Four 
years  ago  she  was  stricken  with  blindness,  but,  in  her 
Simple  and  absolute  faith  in  the  Father's  power,  she  daily 
implored  his  sovereign  grace  in  her  behalf.  That  her  fer- 
vent prayers  were  finally  answered  is  no  more  surprising 
than  many  another  miracle  of  answered  prayer.  There 
is  scarcely  a  single  issue  of  leading  religious  journals  that 
docs  not  cite  at  least  one  instance  of  God's  gracious  an- 
swer to  prayer,  or  that  does  not,  in  some  way,  attest  to 
that  truth  most  emphatically.  Even  those  who  do  not  be- 
lieve that  prayer  influences  God,  must  be  visibly  impressed 
by  these  overwhelming  evidences  of  absolute  faith  in  the 
power  of  prayer  and  its  wonderful  answers. 

China's  Great  Needs 
An  exchange  tells  us  of  an  American  traveler,  whose 
firmly-fixed  idea  it  was  that,  whatever  religion  any  peo- 
ple might  have,  is  "good  enough  for  them,"  and  that  there 
is  absolutely  no  reason  why  Christianity  should  be  substi- 
tuted therefor.  During  a  recent  visit  to  China  he  learned 
better.  Meeting  one  of  the  foremost  leaders  of  Chinese 
thought,  the  traveler  inquired  as  to  "  China's  greatest  need 
today."  At  once  the  striking  answer  was  flashed  back 
to  him:  "Christianity,  of  course."  The  American  ex- 
pressed his  astonishment,  suggesting  that  he  had  hoped  to 
hear  of  new  business  methods,  progressive  administration, 
education,  etc.  "Why  do  you  say,"  he  asked,  '"Christi- 
anity, of  course'?"  Quickly  the  eminent  Oriental  re- 
plied: "  Because  it  is  the  only  thing  that  goes  deep  enough. 
China  needs  all  the  things  you  mention  and  many  more, 
but  it  needs  Christianity  first,  because  that  underlies  all 
the  rest."  Referring  to  administrative  difficulties,  sadly  in 
need  of  thorough  reform,  he  closed  with  these  significant 
words:  "  No,  China  can  never  be  reformed  until  it  has  new 
business  principles  and  governmental  honesty,  and  it  can 
never  have  these  until  it  has  a  new  moral  sense,  and  it 
can  never  have  that  until  it  has  become  Christian."  The 
statement  of  this  Chinese  "man  of  affairs"  is  most  il- 
ium ina ting.  It  shows  quite  conclusively  what  facts  a 
close  analysis  of  th*  Christian  religion  has  revealed  to 
this  earnest  thinker.  Surely,  the  Blessed  Gospel  "is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation"  t 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  30,   1916 


HOME  AND    FAMILY 


New  Year 


Wc  arc  waiting  the  dawn  of  a  New  Year  of  joy 

That  no  clouds  can   oppose  nor  destroy; 
We  are  singing  a  song  of  ihy  gladness  above, 

Coming  down  from  the  heaven  of  love. 
And  the  snows,  and  the  harvests,  and  apples,  streaked  red, 

Will  not  tell  all  the  joy  that  is  shed. 
Wc  arc  dreaming  glad  dreams  of  the  light  and  good  cheer 

That  will  break   on   this  happiest  year; 
For  the  glory  of  rainbows  we  gaze,  and  afar, 

And  wc  see  the  bright  shimmering  star 
Of  a  world-peace  that  gushes  and  thrills  in  the  strong 

Mighty  power  of  victorious  song. 


fa  the: 


the 


We  are  kneeling,  O  God  of 

Humbly  craving  the   good   that   shall   be; 
Wc  are  singing.  O  Christ,  King  of  kings,  unto  thee, 

For  thy  glory  that  ever  shall  be: 
And  the  nations  shall  kneel   to  thy  conquering  rod, 
Tor  the  New  Year  adores  thee,  Divine  Son  of  God, 

And  our  hopes  are  all  hidden  in  thee. 

Mcchanicsburg,  Pa. 


"  Quoth  the  Raven,  *  Nevermore  '  " 

It's  the  last  night  of  the  old  year.  As  you  wander 
through  the  rooms,  made  bright  by  firelight  and  softly- 
shaded  lumps,  you  are  seeing  visions  and  dreaming 
dreams.  The  old  year  of  1916  is  going  out  with  the 
passing  hours,  and  you  think  of  Poe's  raven,  perched 
upon  a  bust  of  Pallas  just  above  the  chamber  door, 
with  its  one  word, — "  Nevermore."  There  are  so 
many  things  that  arc  left  behind  in  the  "  Nevermore  " 
of  these  last  few  months. 

What  is  left  undone?  The  work  which  brought 
daily  bread  and  home  comforts  was  well  done  and  suc- 
cess is  yours.  The  public  duties,  which  your  little 
community  noted,  were  all  scrupulously  discharged. 
But  as  you  turn  restlessly,  and  look  out  of  the  window 
at  the  falling  snow,  you  suddenly  realize  that  some 
things  were  not  done.  It  was  hardly  your  fault,  but 
on  this  last  night  of  the  year  you  remember  the  letter 
you  put  off  writing  until  it  was  too  late.  The  one  who 
needed  your  words  of  cheer  has  gone  to  that  far  coun- 
try. If  you  could  only  write  to  him  now,  how  gladly 
you  would  leave  some  important  duty  to  do  it !  The 
raven's  cry  of  "  Nevermore  "  breaks  in  on  your  re- 
gret. The  kindly  remembrance  you  surely  wanted  to 
give  a  friend,  was  overlooked,  and  as  the  ruddy  blaze 
on  the  hearth  ends  in  a  smoking  haze  of  crumbling 
embers,  this  neglect  haunts  you.  Some  of  the  mistakes 
of  the  dying  year  can  be  retrieved,  but  where  friends 
have  passed  "  beyond  the  smiKng  and  the  weeping," 
you  can  not  atone.  But,  strange  to  say,  in  some  way 
■we  can  not  understand,  our  sorrows,  tears  and  *ighs 
have  made  us  better ;  they  seem  like  blessings.  They 
have  brought  us  good. 

The  year  is  almost  gone.  It  is  no  use  to  waste  any 
time  in  regret.  The  people  who  sit  down  and  regret 
their  past  follies  and  mistakes,  are  of  but  little  use  in 
the  world.  Only  Jesus  lived  on  this  earth  without  sin. 
The  mistakes  of  our  lives  have  been  many  and  the 
sins  of  our  heart  have  been  more.  But  the  moment 
you  realize  that  you  have  sinned,  the  moment  you  wish 
that  you  had  not  done  what  you  did,  face  right  about. 
Realize  that  you  must  face  the  world  with  a  brave 
heart,  that,  somehow,  this  sin  must  not  clog  and  hinder, 
that  in  the  strength  of  our  Redeemer  you  must  go  for- 
ward. You  know  more  than  you  did  and  are  better 
able  to  live  right. 

The  New  Year  is  before  us.  waiting  with  gifts  and 
precious  opportunities.  A  new  chance,  a  new  begin- 
ning, a  new  grace,— all  await  us  in  this  beautiful  new 
time.  Shall  we  spoil  this  wonderful  dawn  with  our 
old  worries,  our  old  fears,  and  our  old  sorrows?  No. 
No  matter  if  the  old  year  held  only  failures  and  even 
disgrace  for  us.  Here  is  a  New  Year,  fresh  from  the 
hand  of  God,  and  every  living  soul  should  see  that 
there  is  a  beautiful  hope  in  it  for  him,  that  he  may 
climb  to  usefulness  and  success  through  his  very  mis- 
takes. 

"I  hold  it  truth  with  one   who  sings 
On   one   clear  harp   in   divers'   tones, 


That 
Of  o 

One  aged  woman,  who  all  her  life  had  whined  and 
complained  because  she  was  one  of  earth's  toilers,  had 
always  envied  the  rich.  Her  own  dear  ones  were  ob- 
liged to  listen  to  her  unhappy,  sarcastic  complaints. 
But  finally  she  was  changed  from  a  grouchy  old  wom- 
an to  one  who  is  looked  upon  as  a  blessing  in  her  fam- 
ily. She  began  to  cast  her  burden  on  the  Lord,  and  he 
gave  her  peace.  Instead  of  wanting  to  die,  she  hopes 
to  live  that  she  may  help  her  dear  ones. 

There  are  some  things  we  must  not  bring  into  this 
bright  New  Year.  Let  all  your  old  grudges  die  with 
the  dying  year.  Life  is  too  precious  to  spend  it  in 
seeking  to  get  even  with  some  one  who  has  injured 
you.  Whenever  I  have  stopped  to  talk  over  my 
wrongs,  and  tried  to  get  revenge,  I  have  always  had 
cause  to  regret  it  afterwards.  Whenever  insulted  or 
injured  by  some  one  who  hated  me,  time  avenged  the 
ill  that  had  been  done  to  me,  if  I  but  let  it  alone. 

The  old  threadbare  worries  should  also  be  left  to 
die.     Believe  that  God  is  very   close   to   you    in   this 
bright  new  morning,  and  live  a  radiant,  shining  life. 
"  So  will  we  count  the  days 
Down  all  of  Time's  long  ways 
And  with  dim  peace  we  gaze 

On   bond   and   fetter; 
And   know  at  last  that  all 
Of  the  blind  blows  that  fall 
And  the  cups  brimmed  with  gall 

On  this  last  night  of  the  old  year  we  are  waiting  for 
its  hours  to  go, — waiting  for  the  coming  of  the  New 
Year.  Strange  that  we  have  only  one  hour  at  a  time. 
One  must  plan  for  the  future,  you  say?  Yes,  but 
when  we  live  only  one  day  at  a  time,  you  can  easily  let 
the  future  take  care  of  itself.  All  the  hills  of  difficul- 
ty, all  the  bridges  over  rushing  rivers,  will  take  care 
of  themselves  if  you  take  care  of  today. 

"  If  I  could  only  keep  from  worrying  over  the 
past ! "  Yes,  you  have  one  thing  to  remember ;  it  is 
the  present  that  d*etermines  your  past.  Today  can 
make  yesterday  glorious.  You  can  make  your  past  one 
great  success  by  taking  care  of  today.  Only  in  this 
way  can  -you  be  rid  of  the  raven  with  his  plaint  of 
"  Nevermore.". 

Covington,  Ohio. 


bunch  of  fattening  hogs!  Maybe  he  is  a  grocer,  won- 
dering how  much  sugar  he  should  order  in  the  next 
shipment;  or  a  contractor,  dreaming  of  lumber,  ce- 
ment and  stone;  or  a  physician  in  livelypursuit  of  a 
(jcrm.  Everyone  busy  with  his  own  affairs  and  the 
minister  dealing  out  the  Bread  of  Life  to  deaf  ears! 
And  they  say  that  they  didn't  get  anything  out  of  thai 
sermon!     Well,  how  could  they,  anyhow? 

What  a  conglomeration  of  stuff  to  take  into  the 
house  of  prayer! 

Ashland,  Ohio. 


Taking  the  Cookstove  to  Church 


Quite  lately  it  was  my  privilege  to  hear 
in  which  the  speaker  contended  that  the  day  of  the 
money-changers,  the  doves  and  oxen  in  God's  holy 
temple,  is  not  limited  to  that  time  when  they  were  in- 
dignantly driven  out  by  the  Christ,  but  that  the  same 
thing  is  true  of  today. 

We  do  take  things  to  church  that  have  no  business 
there,  do  we  not?  Oh  yes,  it  is  easy  to  deceive  the 
preacher  into  thinking  we  are  thoughtfully  following 
the  thread  of  his  discourse,  or  are  engaged  in  devout 
meditations  when,  all  the  while,  we  are  busily  prepar- 
ing the  Sunday  dinner  for  guests !  We  think  how  we 
will  first  fill  the  teakettle,  then  light  the  gas,  pare  the 
potatoes,  set  the  table,  etc.  We  finish  the  whole  thing, 
ready  to  serve,  right  there  in  church,  and  no  one  is  any 
the  wiser. 

Isn't  it  bad  enough  to  be  chained  to  the  cookstove  all 
week,  without  dragging  it  into  church?  No,  the 
preacher  can't  see  the  cookstove  but  the  Lord  can. 
But  church  is  a  nice  quiet  place  in  which  to  plan  the 
week's  menus,  or  the  week's  housecleaning.  We  can 
rearrange  the  furniture  and  relay  the  matting,  so  the 
hole  comes  under  the  dresser.  We  can  put  up  an  extra 
shelf  in  the  kitchen,  arrange  the  spice  boxes  on  it,  look- 
ing real  pious  all  the  while!  Oh,  there  is  any  number 
of  delightful  things  that  we  can  do  in  the  quietness  of 
the  church,  but  why  go  to  church  to  do  them? 

The  men,  though,  are  not  so  skillful  at  concealing- 
their  thoughts  as  the  women,  and  an  observing  minis- 
ter in  the  pulpit  can  tell  when  a  man's  thoughts  go 
wandering.  He  looks  down  over  his  nose  in  such  a. 
preoccupied  way,  never  dreaming  that  any  one  sees 
him.  Maybe  he  is  a  farmer  and  has  driven  his  whole 
flock  of  sheep  into  the  Holy  Temple  and  is  figuring  up 
the  price  he  will  get  for  wool,    Or  maybe  it  is  a  big; 


CORRESPONDENCE 


FROM  VIRDEN,  ILLINOIS 
Jan.  1,  1916,  we  left  our  home  in  Kansas  City,  Kans., 
and  came  here  to  assist  in  the  care  of  wife's  father,  Jona- 
than Brubaker,  who  is  past  eighty-seven  years,  and  is  al- 
most blind.  During  the  year  we  have  not  been  idle.  We 
served  the  Macoupin  Creek  church  as  elder,  and  as  their 
pastor  up  to  Sept.  1,  when  we  took  the  pastoratt  of  the 
Virden  church  to  Jan.  1,  1917,  by  which  time  we  hoped  to 
procure  another  pastor.  The  Macoupin  Creek  church  is  a 
united  band  of  earnest,  loyal  workers,  located  in  the  coun- 
try, and  at  present  without  a  minister.  They  have  a  live 
Sunday-school,  and  are  looking  for  some  one  to  locate 
with  them  and  assist  in  the  work  of  the  Lord.  The  Vir- 
den church  has  a  good  clmrchhouse,  well  arranged  for  all 
of  her  work,  located  in  the  town  of  Virden,  with  a  mem- 
bership of  120.  They  have  a  membership  of  enough  young 
people  that,  with  a  united,  faithful,  upward  pull  and  the 
Lord's  blessing  they  will  be  a  power  to  so  shine  out  in 
Virden  that  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  will  be  the  lead- 
ing denomination  in  town.  Recently,  at  our  regular  serv- 
ice, five  young  girls  came  out  for  the  Lord. 

About  Jan.  1  wife  and  I  aim  to  go  to  Middleburg,  Fla., 

where,  on  J'an.  7,  will   be  the  dedicatory  service  of  their 

new  church,  to  be  followed  by  a  series  of  meetings,  of 

which  we  will  have  more  to  say  after  we  get  there. 

Virden,  111.  I.  H.  Crist, 


REPORT  OF  THE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  CONVEN- 
TION OF  SOUTHERN  IDAHO 

The  twelfth  annual  Sunday-school  Convention  met  at 
the  Weiser  church  Nov.  30.  The  meeting  was  called  to 
order  at  10:30,  with  Bro.  J.  E.  Shambergcr  as  president. 
Wc  listened  to  a  cordial  address  of  welcome  by  Bro.  M. 
Alva  Long,  and  a  response  by  Bro.  J.  S.  Flory,  of  Twin 
Falls. 

There  was  a  good  representation  from  the  different 
churches.  The  delegates  taking  their  places  elected  the 
following  officers:  S.  S.  Nehcr,  President;  Herschel  Shank. 
Vice-President;   Rene   Eldredge,   Secretary;   Willis   Pctcr- 

A  very  interesting  program  was  carried  out  in  spite  of 
the  absence  of  several  assigned  speakers.  "What  Special 
Qualifications  Should  a  Teacher  Possess?"  "Weak 
Points  in  Our  Sunday-school,"  "Signs  of  Progress," 
"  Training  the  Child  for  Service,"  "  How  Long  Continue 
the  Same  Office  in  Sunday-school,"  and  "  Best  Way  to 
Improve  the  Social  Life  in  Sunday-school,"  were  among 
the  topics  discussed,  which  were  well  handled  by  the  dif- 
ferent speakers.  Bro.  Sam  High  conducted  the  Round 
Table,  which  was  very  interesting  and  helpful.  We  were 
then  favored  with  the  "Gems  of  the  Day"  discussion  by 
Wilma  Bollinger. 

In  the  evening  a  program"  was  rendered  by  the  Fruit- 
land  Mission  Band.  A  very  interesting  sermon  was  deliv- 
ered hy  Bro.  J.  E.  Shamberger,  on  the  subject  of  "Mis- 
sion Work."  As  our  hearts  were  filled  with  the  spirit  of 
giving  wc  were  made  to  remember  Sister  Annetta  Mow, 
formerly  of  Weiser,  who  is  finishing  her  course  at  Bethany 
this  year,  preparing  to  leave  next  fall  for  the  mission  field 
in  India.  A  special  collection  of  $46.83  was  then  taken  up, 
to  send  to  her  as  a  Thanksgiving  offering. 

The  meetings  were  well  attended,  and  the  best  of  feeling 
prevailed, — everyone  enjoying  the  meeting  and  feeling 
strengthened  in  the  work.  Our  next  annual  convention 
will  be  held  at  Fruitland,  Idaho. 

Payette,   Idaho,  Dec.   II.  Rene   Eldredge,  Sec. 


ELDER  GEO.  K.  SAPPINGTON 
The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  near  Linganore, 
Frederick  Co.,  Md.,  July  12,  1855,  and  died  near  Johns- 
ville.  same  county,  Oct.  27,  1916,  aged  61  years,  3  months 
and  12  days.  His  remains  were  laid  to  rest  in  the  Beaver 
Dam  cemetery,  adjoining^  the  church  in  which  he  had  la- 
bored so  long  and  faithfully.  Bro.  Sappington's  wife  died 
several  years  ago.  Three  sons  and  three  daughters  sur- 
vive. F.  B.  Sappington,  of  Frederick  City,  Md.,  is  the 
only  surviving  brother.  His  father  was  Col.  Thomas  Sap- 
pington, who  died  when  his  son  was  two  years  old.  His 
mother  was  Louisa  (Klein)  Sappington.  Bro.  Sappington 
wa»  the  youngest  child.  He  went  to  school  at  the  Fred- 
eric* Academy,  and  later  at  Calvert  CoHege,  New  Wind- 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  30,  1916 


by  my  noble-hearted  widowed  mother." 

In  the  winter  of  1873  lie  left  school  and  entered  the  store 
of  Mr.  Charles  Smith.  In  August  of  the  following  sum- 
mer he  was  one  of  seven  in  a  competitive  examination  for 
admission  to  West  Point.  He  had  the  highest  average  in 
his  scholastic  work  but  was  rejected  because  of  some  sup- 
posed heart  trouble. 

In  1874  he  went  to  Franklin  Grove,  III.,  where  he  worked 
on  a  farm,  and  the  following  winter  taught  his  first  school 
at  the  age  of  nineteen.  He  taught  thirty  years  and  then 
retired.  In  1875  he  returned  to  Maryland  and  entered  the 
store  of  Hunt  and  Sappington.  In  1877  he  went  to  Abi- 
lene, Kans.,  and  bought  a  farm.  March  12,  1878,  he  was 
married  to  Elizabeth  C.  Frazier,  daughter  of  the  late  Da- 
vid Frazier.  of  Frederick,  Md.  At  the  age  of  nineteen  he 
joined  the  German  Baptist  church.  In  1881  he  was  elected 
to  the  ministry.  From  this  time  he  was  actively  engaged 
in  church  work  at  Beaver  Dam.  The  work  of  the  church, 
of  which  he  later  became  elder,  his  farming  and  teaching 
made  a  burden  such  as  few  men  have  to  carry.  His  life 
was  one  continuous  sacrifice,  spent  in  the  endeavor  to  help 
his  fellows  and  make  the  world  a  little  better  place  in 
which  to  live- 
Since  the  death  of  his  wife  he  has  not  been  well.  He 
did  not  achieve  fame  or  success,  as  the  world  measures 
those  things.  He  did,  however,  accomplish  the  things  that 
do  not  pass  with  life.  The  life-time  spent  in  the  service 
of  others,  dedicated  to  his  church,  his  people  and  his  God, 
has  won  a  crown  of  immortality  and  glory  that  the  world 
can  not  give  and  that  time  can  not  take  away. 
Union  Bridge,  Md.  D.  O.  Mctz. 

SMITH   FORK  CHURCH,  MISSOURI 

The  Smith  Fork  church  met  in  council  on  Saturday, 
Dec.  9,  with  our  elder,  Bro.  G.  N.  Rodabangh,  of  Hardin, 
Mo.,  presiding.  Bro.  Rodahaugh  was  retained  as  our  elder. 
Our  pastor,  Bro.  D.  H.  Heckman,  who  has  been  serving 
this  church  for  the  past  twenty  months,  will  leave  for  oth- 
er fields  of  labor  Dec.  23,  having  taken  up  District  mis- 
sion work  in  Southeastern  Kansas.  He  will  have  charge 
of  the  Chanutc  church  as  pastor.  Bro,  Heckman's  work 
here  has  been  very  successful,  and  the  church  much  built 
up,  but  he  goes  out  to  larger  spheres  of  usefulness. 

Bro.  W.  R.  Miller  and  wife  have  given  their  series  of 
illustrated  Bible  Land  Lectures  at  tins  place  for  the  past 
week.  It  has  been  highly  educational,  and  has  proved  an 
inspiration  to  all  who  attended.  Our  attendance  was  very 
good.  These  lectures  certainly  give  one  a  vivid  inter- 
pretation of  Biblical  truths  and  are  a  fine  course  for  any 
church  and  Sunday-school.  Bro.  Miller  also  preached  on 
Sunday  morning,  and  gave  his  "Experiences  Among  the 
Arabs"  on  Sunday  night.  These  meetings  were  also  high- 
ly appreciated. 

We  had  preaching  on  Thanksgiving  Day.  An  oppor- 
tunity was  given  each  one  present  to  express  his  thank- 
fulness. Our  offering  of  $40.02  was  sent  to  the  General 
Alission  Board. 

The  church  at  this  place  has  made  splendid  progress  this 
year  in  all  lines  of  activity.  Our  Sunday-school,  under  the 
leadership  of  Sister  Cora  Hoover,  has  made  splendid 
iprogrcss  and  a  good  record  during  the  past  year,  being  in 
session  every  Sunday  except  two,  the  doors  then  being 
■closed  on  account  of  a  diphtheria  scare  in  the  community. 
Nineteen  of  the  Sunday-school  pupils  were  received  into 
ithe  church  this  year  by  baptism.  -A  class  of  ten  graduated 
in  the  teacher-training  course,  first  year  work,  and  re- 
ceived their  diplomas,  giving  us  some  well-qualified  teach- 
ers and  leaders  for  Sunday-school  work.  At  present  we 
have  a  new  class  starting  on  the  course,  taking  the  regular 
Sunday-school  period  for  recitation.        .  Ada  Sell. 

Plattsburg,  Mo.,  Dec.  11. 


During  the  past  few  months  the  District  Mission  Board 
of  Southeastern  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey  and  Eastern 
New  York,  has  been  unusually  busy.  In  Pottstown,  Pa., 
where  work  has  been  sorely  needed  for  several  years,  a 
property  has  been  purchased  and  services  for  every  Sun- 
day established.  We  now  have  a  good  church  at  the  cor- 
ner of  Fifth  and  York  Streets,  and  the  work  is  progressing 
encouragingly. 

In  the  fall  it  was  learned  that  a  number  of  members  of 
the  church  were  living  in  and  near  Wilmington,  Del.  This 
is  a  city  of  over  90,000  population.  We  have  no  place  of 
worship  there,  nor  is  there  one  within  twenty-five  miles  of 
it.  An  investigation  was  made,  and  with  a  little  encourage- 
ment the  members  there  have  gotten  together.  A  mission 
has  been  opened  at  the  corner  of  Maple  and  South  Clay- 
ton Streets.  On  Sunday,  Dec.  10,  a  Sunday-school  was  or- 
ganized to  meet  each  Sunday  at  10  A.  M.  A  worship  serv- 
ice was  also  established  for  every  Sunday  evening,  at 
7:30. 

With  Philadelphia,  New  York,  and  several  other  growing 
cities  in  it,  our  District  presents  a  unique  challenge  for 
home  mission  work.  The  field  affords  a  great  opportunity 
to  workers  for  the  Lord.  Our  plea  is  for  workers  and  for 
funds.    We  now  need  a  minister  to  take  a  country  charge 


in  ;1  farming  community.  Any  one  caring  to  consider  such 
a  position,  or  knowing  of  one  who  might  consider  it,  will 
greatly  favor  the  Board  if  they  will  take  the  matter  up 
with  the  writer,  the  Field  Secretary  of  the  District  Mis- 
sion Board.  H.  W.  Rohrer. 
4114    Reese    Street,    Philadelphia,    Pa.,    Dec.    14. 


THE  PASSING  OF  ELD.  JOSIAH  B.  BRUMBAUGH 
Josiah  B.  Brumbaugh,  the  only  son  of  David  II.  and 
Margaret  Burgct  Brumbaugh,  deceased,  was  born  near 
Henrietta,  Blair  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  1,  1361.  He  died  of  a  com- 
plication of  diseases  at  his  home  in  Juniata,  Pa.,  Nov.  12, 
1916,  aged  fifty-five  years,  one  month  and  ten  days. 

Bro.  Brumbaugh  found  his  companion  for  life  in  the 
person  of  Lucinda  Dilling,  and  June  6.  1882,  was  married 
by  Eld.  John  W.  Brumbaugh.  This  union  was  blessed  by 
two  sons  and  four  daughters.  The  mother  and  five  chil- 
dren survive  to  mourn  the  loss  of  a  devoted  and  loving 
husband  and  father.  One  daughter  preceded  him  to  the 
heavenly  home  seventeen  years  ago. 

In  1882  he  became  a  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Breth- 
ren, and  in  1893  he  was  called  to  the  ministry  by  the  Clo- 
ver Creek  congregation.  He  was  soon  advanced  to  the 
second  degree.     Here  he  labored  for  six  years.     Then  a 


call  c 

BelU% 


■  to  hit 


take  charge  of  the 


Bro.  Brumbaugh  accepted  the  call,  and  in  the  spring  of 
1899  began  his  work  at  that  place.  It  was  no  easy  task, 
as  the  church  was  just  in  its  infancy,  and  needed  much  care 
and  attention;  but  he  labored  earnestly  for  eleven  years 
under  great  burdens  and  difficulties,  with  very  little  com- 
pensation. He  earned  a  livelihood  for  himself  and  family 
by  teaching  school,  and,  with  the  assistance  of  his  good 
wife,  conducted  a  small  store.  However,  the  Lord  greatly 
prospered  him,  During  his  pastorate  at  Bellwood  he  was 
ordained  to  the  eldership. 

In  1910  Bro.  Brumbaugh  thought  it  best  to  give  the  work 
at  that  place  to  some  one  else;  so  he  built  a  new  residence 
in  Juniata  Park  and  moved  to  that  place.  Here  lie  la- 
bored arduously,  filling  the  pulpit  here  and  elsewhere  al- 
most every  Sunday. 

He  was  a  natural  student  and  read  much,  especially 
church  literature  and  works  on  theology,  supplemental  to 
his  constant  Bible  study.  Even  during  his  illness  he  spent 
much  time  preparing  outlines  of  sermons,  in  order  to  have 
them  ready  to  preach,  if  the  Lord  would  restore  him  to 
health.  It  was  not  the  Lord's  will,  though  his  people  had 
been  praying  earnestly  for  his  recovery,  and  on  Nov.  11. 
1916,  he  peacefully  fell  asleep  in  Jesus.  Thus  that  beau- 
tiful life,  which  was  loved  and  cherished  by  all  who  knew 
him,  passed  into  the  great  beyond,  to  see  his  Savior  face 
to  face,  and  to  be  reunited  with  the  loved  ones  gone  before. 

How  greatly  Bro.  Brumbaugh  will  be  missed  in  the 
church  as  well  as  in  the  home!  He  was  just  as  energetic 
about  the  work  of  the  church  of  his  choice  as  he  was  about 
his  temporal  affairs.  The  span  of  life  was  not  long,  yet 
Bro.  Brumbaugh,  by  his  never-tiring  energy  and  intense 
activity,  lived  much,  performing  more  work  in  the  fifty- 
five  years  that  were  allotted  to  him  than  some  men  could 
do.  or  would  do,  in  four-score  years. 

No  accurate  record  of  his  official  services  at  funerals 
and  marriages  was  ever  kept,  but  his  ministrations  upon 
such  occasions  were  eagerly  sought  far  and  wide. 

Two  funeral  services  were  held.  One  was  held  in  his 
late  home  at  Juniata,  Monday  evening,  Nov.  13,  ably  con- 
ducted by  our  pastor,  Bro.  Walter  S,  Long.  The  other 
was  held  in  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  at  Clover  Creek, 
Bro.  James  A.  Sell  officiating.     A    peculiar  coincidence  is 


found  in  the  fact  that  both  ministers,  led  by  the  Holy 
Spirit,  selected  the  same  text,  2  Sam.  3:  38.  Bro.  Brum- 
baugh was  laid  to  rest  in  the  Brumbaugh  cemetery  at  that 
place.  Elma  Brumbaugh  Rogers. 

Altoona,  Pa.,  Dec.  14. 

FROM  NAGASAKI  TO  HONG  KONG 

Lifting  anchor  at  5:  30  on  the  evening  of  Oct.  19,  we  set 
sail  for  Shanghai,  China.  The  evening  passed  off  as  usual, 
but  when  we  awoke  the  next  morning,  we  were  told  a 
whale  story.  At  about  5  o'clock  that  morning  a  very  large 
whale  passed  just  in  front  of  the  boat,  and  for  fear  that 
it  might  get  fast  in  the  vessel's  machinery,  the  engines 
were  closed  down  for  a  very  short  time.  As  we  were  too 
late  to  see  that  one,  some  of  us  spent  much  of  the  fore- 
noon at  the  front  of  the  ship,  looking  for  other  whale*. 
We  were  not  disappointed,  for  we  saw  a  number,  some  of 
them  coming  very  close  to  the  ship. 

As  a  number  of  the  China  missionaries  were  leaving  at 
Shanghai,  it  was  thought  well  to  have  a  farewell  meeting 
for  them  before  their  departure,  so,  at  3  o'clock,  a  number 
met  in  the  dining-room.  The  China  workers  were  asked 
to  stand  and  give  just  a  short  outline  of  their  work,  after 
which  we  had  prayer.    Then  we  bade  them  God-speed. 

It  was  about  7:  30  P.  M.  on  the  20th,  when  we  again  cast 
anchor,— this  time  in  the  mouth  of  the  Yangtze  River  at 
Wusong,  fourteen  miles  distant  from  Shanghai.  Vessels  so 
large  as  the  "Russia"  can  not  get  up  to  Shanghai.  We 
came  in  on  high  tide  and  must  go  out  on  same. 

Arriving  in  the  evening,  no  one  was  allowed  to  go 
ashore  before  morning.  It  was  about  eight  o'clock  when 
we  passed  inspection  and  immigration  agents,  and  were 
allowed  to  go  to  shore  on  the  launch.  The  trip  up  the 
river  in  the  launch  took  us  nearly  one  and  one-half  hours, 
and  the  last  launch,  back  to  our  boat,  was  to  leave  at 
11:30;  consequently  our  stay  in  the  city  was  short. 

Our  first  mission  was  fo  go  to  the  United  States  Post 
Office,  to  mail  a  number  of  letters  and  cards  to  folks  at 
home.  The  same  rate  is  charged  as  in  the  States.  It  was 
rather  strange  to  find  about  seven  different  Governments 
having  their  own  Post  Offices  in  Shanghai. 

In  the  two  hours  that  we  had  to  spend,  we  visited  the 
Post  Office,  located  the  American  Consul,  called  at  the 
Canadian  Pacific  S.  S.  office,  walked  through  the  business 
streets,  and  returned  to  the  launch  by  way  of  one  of  the 

Sunday,  the  22nd,  was  one  of  those  Sundays  that  some 
people  hate  and  others  enjoy.  It  was  very  rainy.  In  the 
morning  we  attended  the  services  conducted  by  the  Cap- 
tain. In  the  afternoon  Rev.  Hardy,  of  the  Canadian  Bap- 
tist church,  who  is  returning  to  mission  work  in  Indi.i, 
preached  from  John  10:  10.  His  theme  was,  "Jesus'  Work 
in  Men."  Later  we  sat  on  the  deck  and  viewed  the  island 
of  Formosa,  as  we  passed  along  her  cast  coast,  While 
looking  at  this  beautiful  island,— the  name  "Formosa" 
means  beautiful, — we  recalled  having  studied  the  book 
"Sunrise  in  the  Sunrise  Kingdom,"  a  number  of  years  ago. 
hut  our  memory  failed  us  in  reference  to  the  name  of  the 
man  who  did  such  nnblc  mission  work  there. 

We  wish  you  could  be  with  us  now  as  we,  on  Tuesday 
morning,  sail  slowly  by  Ft,  Corregidor  into  Manila  Bay.  This 
is  a  beautiful  fort,  situated  in  the  center  of  the  mouth  of 
the  bay,  but  we  would  to  God  that  the  city  were  as  well 
fortified  againsfthe  enemy  of  the  soul  as  it  seems  to  be 
against  the  enemy  of  the  body.  On  going  ashore  we  vis- 
ited Ft.  Santiago,  the  Post  Office,  the  Old  City,  Bilibid 
prison, — the  latter  being  one  of  the  largest  reform  schools 
in  the  world— the  Philippine  Trades  School,  the  shopping 
district,  several  parks,  and  other  points  of  interest.  Because 
of  our  inability  to  make  our  guide  understand,  several  of 
the  places  we  wished  to  sec  we  could  not  find.  Remember. 
we  are  now  within  the  tropics  and  the  parks  and  natural 
scenery  are  luxuriant  beyond  description. 

As  we  left  the  harbor,  the  next  day,  there  was  quite  a 
hit  of  excitement  when  our  vessel  turned  and  made  a  com- 
plete loop,  right  by  the  side  of  Ft.  Corregidor.  Various 
opinions  were  expressed  as  to  the  reason,  but  the  ship  offi- 
cers told  its  that  it  was  necessary  to  answer  signals. 

Our  next  stopping-place  was  Hong  Kong,  which  was  the 
end  of  our  journey  on  the  "  Empress  of  Russia."  We  had 
been  told  that  sometimes  the  China  Sea  is  very  rough,  so 
we  thought  best  to  repack  some  of  our  things,  and  not  let 
them  all  for  the  following  day,  as  some  of  us  are  very 
sensitive  to  the  rocking  of  the  boat.  We  lay  down  in 
peace  that  evening,  and  part  of  our  group  thus  remained 
all  the  next  day.— not  entirely  in  peace  though.  Bro.  Hof- 
fert  had  proved,  up  to  this  time,  to  be  one  of  the  best 
sailors  of  our  group.  However,  he  had  expressed  a  desire 
to  be  seasick  for  just  about  an  hour,  to  see  how  he  would 
feel.  Now  his  wish  was  gratified.  If  you  want  to  know 
how  it  goes  to  pack  your  trunk  while  you  are  seasick,  ask 
Sistcr  Swartz.  Upon  our  arrival  at  Hong  Kong,  we  were 
told  that  we  had  just  missed  a  typhoon  that  passed  over 
the  Philippine  Islands  on  the  night  of  the  25th.  We 
praised  God  for  his  protection. 

In  company  with  about  forty  missionaries  we  located 
ourselves  at  the  Carlton  hotel  in  Hong  Kong.  Hong  Kong 
is  an  island  which  was  ceded  to  the  British  about  1841. 
This  island  is  covered  by  one  large  mountain  peak.  Vic- 
toria, the  chief  city,  is  built  on  the  northeast  side  of  the 
peak.  The  buildings  arc  located  on  the  terraces  almost  to 
(Concluded  on    Page  &W> 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— December  30,   1916 


ELIZABETHTOWN  COLLEGE,  PA.,  BIBLE 
INSTITUTE 

The  seventeenth  Bible  Institute  of  Elizabcthtown  Col- 
lege opens  Jan.  12.  1917,  and  continues  to  Jan.  19,  inclu- 
sive. The  object  of  the  Institute  is  to  bring  profitable  Bi- 
ble instruction  and  inspiration  to  ministers  of  the  Gospel, 
Sunday-school  workers,  and  all  others  interested  in  a  belter 
knowledge  of  the  Scriptures. 

Eld.  W.  K.  Conner,  pastor  of  the  Harrisburg  Brethren 
ehurch.  Eld.  Walter  S.  Long,  pastor  of  the  Altoona  Breth- 
ren church,  and  Eld.  F.  H.  Crumpackcr,  of  Kansas,  a  mis- 
sionary in  China,  now  on  a  furlough,  have  been  secured  to 
preach  and  teach.  Members  of  the  faculty  will  also  offer 
instruction.  Others  who  will  preach,  during  the  time  of 
the  Institute,  arc:  J.  B.  Brubaker,  District  Missionary 
Secretary:  Nathan  Martin,  District  Sunday-school  Secre- 
tary, and  H.  R.  Gibbcl. 

No  charge  is  made  for  tuition,  but  a  charge  of  five  dol- 
lars is  made  to  cover  board  and  lodging  at  the  college 
buildings  for  the  full  eight  days.  Those  desiring  lodging 
should  apply  at  once.  A  circular  of  information  is  ready 
for  distribution  and  will  be  sent  to  any  one  applying  for 
the  same.  D.  C.  Rcber. 

SOUTHWESTERN  KANSAS  AND  SOUTHEASTERN 

COLORADO    MISSION    WORK 

Dec.  4  the  Board  met  in  regular  session,  to  consider 

business  relative  to  the  progress  of  our  part  of  the  work 

of    Christ's    Kingdom.      Bro.    Hamm.    a    member    of    the 


Board, 


Brethren  D.  W.  Kurtz  and  J.  D.  Yo- 
ind  gave  helpful  counsel.  Nearly  al- 
c  difficult  problems  to  consider,  and 


God  has,  in  his  wisdom,  seen  fit  to  call  c 


lof  c 


J.    Edwin   Jo 


rd.  thus 


I  the  West  Wichita  church.  This  point  is  supplied, 
for  the  present,  by  Bro.  Clyde  Forney,  of  McPherson  Col- 
lege. We  arc  looking  for  a  wide-awake  pastor  to  take 
charge  of  the  work.  Any  one  wishing  to  apply,  may  write 
the  secretary.  Some  of  our  mission  churches  are  helping, 
in  a  financial  way.  to  support  their  pastor,  and  this  amount 
is  increased  as  the  membership  increases.  We  are  always 
glad  for  the  loyal  support  of  the  membership  of  ourJDis- 
trict,  in  a  financial  way  as  well  as  spiritually. 

No  doubt  it  has  been  the  experience  of  all  of  us  that 
the  cost  of  living  is  very  high,  thus  making  it  difficult  for 
our  workers  to  break  even  with  the  support  they  are  re- 
•  help  t 


burden, 
We,  a 


alary  to  $70  : 
ificc  life  and 


E  equal 

to  th 

task  that  is  o 

urs. 

M.  1 

Mishlc 

Conwa 

r,  Kat 

s.,  Dc 

c.  14. 

month. 


WAYSIDE  NOTES 

The  Chcwsvillc  house  of  the  Beaver  Creek  congregation 
is  located  on  the  W.  M.  R.  R.,  five  miles  east  of  Hagcrs- 
town,  in  the  fertile  and  flourishing  Cumberland  Valley.  I 
began  a  series  of  meetings  here  Nov.  27,  and  closed  Dec. 
13,  with  the  very  best  interest  and  a  very  good  attendance. 
Several  times  the  house  was  filled  to  its  utmost  capacity, 
and  one  Sunday  evening  a  number  could  not  get  into  the 
house.  This  is  a  place  where  the  work  has  been  neglected 
very  much.  No  Sunday-school  has  been  held,  and  preach- 
ing only  every  four  weeks,  with  frequent  disappointments. 
1  found  twenty-nine  members  within  a  radius  of  three 
miles  of  the  churchhouse.  Seven  of  these  hold  their 
membership  at  Hagerstown,  and  two  at  Broadfording, 
leaving  twenty  here.  In  sixteen  homes,  where  there  arc 
members,  I  found  only  two  Gospel  Messengers.  As  a 
direct  result  of  this  meeting  one  girl  decided  for  Christ, 
and  was  baptized  on  her  thirteenth  birthday.  Arrange- 
ments were  also  made  for  preaching  every  two  weeks  in- 
stead of  four. 

On  Thursday  evening,  Dec.  14,  I  began  preaching  at 
Pondsville,  in  a  schoolhouse  two  and  one-half  miles  from 
Smithsburg,  Md.  Here  we  have  four  members  who  be- 
long to  Chewsvillc.  This  is  a  thickly-settled  community, 
with  a  Reformed  Church  one  and  one-half  miles  from 
here,  and  a  very  small  Seventh  Day  Advcntist  church  here. 
Quite  a  few  people  in  this  community  do  not  belong  to 
any  church.  This  is  one  of  the  opportunities  that  lie  at 
the  door  of  the  Beaver  Creek  congregation.  The  people 
seem  eager  to  hear  the  Gospel  preached.  There  is  a  real 
interesting  union  Sunday-school  here  in  the  schoolhouse. 
The  fields  are  still  white  to  harvest,  but  tha  laborers  are 
few. 

Dec.  30,  I  will  begin  a  series  of  meetings  in  the  Upton 
house,  Pa.  D.  K.  Clapper, 

District  Evangelist  of  the  Middle  District  of  Maryland. 

Meyersdale,  Pa.,  Dec.  18. 


in  charge.     At  that  time   Bro.   Holsopple  was  in   Bombay 
with  his  wife,  as  she  was  leaving. 

We  had  splendid  rains  this  year.  They  did  not  stop 
until  the  last  of  October.  Since  then  the  weather  has 
been  nice  and  cool  every  night.  It  grows  quite  warm 
during  the  heat  of  the  day,  but  the  mornings  and  evenings 

This  is  the  fever  season,  and'  many  of  our  pc'ople  arc 
down  with  it.  It  is  not  considered  dangerous  but  takes  the 
vitality  out  of  a  person.  Bro.  Holsopple  was  taken  with  it 
last  Saturday  night,  and  was  very  ill.  Monday  he  decided 
to  go  to  the  doctor  at  Bulsar.  Since  his  arrival  there, 
lie  is  much  better,  so  we  hope  he  will  be  able  to  come 

Bro.  Lichty's.  returning  from  the  hills,  spent  last  Sunday 
with  us,  before  moving  to  Dahanu.  On  Tuesday,  just  be- 
fore leaving,  they  were  called  to  the  church,  where  the 
village  people  gave  them  a  present,  and  garlanded  them 
with  flowers.  In  this  way  they  showed  appropriate  appre- 
ciation of  their  twelve  years  of  labor  among  them.  When 
one  has  been  in  a  place  so  long,  and  built  it  up  as  they 
have  here,  it  is  like  leaving  home  to  move  away.  May  God 
bless  them  in  their  new  home! 

We  are  getting  into  the  work  somewhat  now,  and  enjoy 
i(.  I  have  three  classes  a  week.  On  Wednesday  the  Girls' 
Sewing  Class;  on  Thursday,  the  Women's  Sewing  class; 
on  Friday,  the  Boys'  Industrial  Class.  Bro.  Arnold  helps 
us  with  the  boys.  Willi  all  these  we  have  Bible  study  and 
stories.  We  hope  to  do  something  to  help  those  about 
us,  who  are  not  Christians,  to  seek  a  higher  and  better 
life.  Will  you  not  pray  for  us  in  this  work,  that  we  may 
bring  some  to  Jesus  and  thus  glorify  God! 


Nov.  10. 


Mn 


S.  Ira  Arnold. 


HEBRON  SEMINARY 


Notes  From  Our  Correspondents 


ARIZONA 


CALIFORNIA 


i  eight  more  baptize! 


Christmas    Day. 


rniil.ific   plnns,   as   If   wliat   tli.-y   ;.r.?   nMc   fr>    clvf.     Tlif-y   . 


DELAWARE 
people,  here  In  Wllr 
ien  meeting  for  servi. 


jrrently   nppreclated 


VALI   NOTES 

We  left  Anklesvar  for  Vali  the  latter  part  of  August. 
The  rains  not  being  over  yet,  the  carts  could  not  come  to 
the  station,  so  I  walked  out  to  Vali,  and  Bro.  Arnold,  tak- 
ing Barbara  with  him.  rode  the  horse.  As  the  carts  could 
not  come,  we  brought  only  such  things  as  were  neces- 
sary. 

A  week  later  Bro.  Lichty's  left  f.ir  Landour,  leaving  us 


i  Sunday  evening, 


.  Robert  I 

s  except  tonally  good. — (Mrs.)  W.  H.  Meye: 
COLORADO 

edicatl™  will  qceuc  Run-lay.  Jan.  7.  1DK 
McPho^on,  K0nsaS.  w\\[  preach  the  dc< 
al  meetings  follftwlne.    Tljere.  will  be  no 


THE  GOSPEL   MESSENGER— December  30,   1916 


■',' '",]    '■..'  .'■    «        '■'!■  "iiii'i-l      i.Mi-  -i     [in  in'     ]"n  H'i  1.         ]■  ■(■'  '  e  "  I     i'  Mi--    /  "ii-i    i;    n((     |'ii,..i-i'   i,,,,  -i     !»,..■     is  "     '               '"    "  '    '  "  '  '"  "  -'  '"""  '"  "':  ""''   '"     "''  l'|,,,:u:li,:<1  *'l,r  llH  eft«li  night,  closing 

Dec.   14.                                                            .                                                                             Fair  view.   -Bro.   J,    I'.    Light.  ;i[i     of   Mnif-llclil,   III.,   i-losed    n    two  out   tho-e  r. wiving  n'rimms.     Seven  were  baptized  and  others  coi- 

(Vilur   Creek  i  ■i.ii^v.'l;.itMHi  .-lo-ed   her  two   weeks'   scrips  .if  tii.  .  I  weeks'   series   of   unit  in;.--    he.'.    ]2.      Ilro,    JiiKjirr   Snillli.   of    North  fess.-d    Christ    who   .11.!    not    unite   with    our   church.      Some   awn.. 

i.f  iiiuili   siekness  .in.l   very  culil  weather.      Four  were  added   to  tin;  the   solvation    -i    -mil         Tu.i   v-uug   ni.Ti   niuio   out   on   (In-   Lord's  hero  ■"  Sabelha,   to  begin  a  series  of  me  el  in  gs.— P.  Grace  Shlrkey, 

Kingdom.      Bro.    Wurstler   gave    ic    Mi'toiji    M.iil-iiispirliig   ser ns.  -bio,      1'"..    17    lioth    hit.-    baptized.      On    Tlinuksglvhig    Hay    Bro.  Madison,    Knna.,   Dec.  18. 

-,.',-'' e  ."'  '('u.i-  "'."■,,,  '-'i  '.  '-'i,'!'-,1,.-!     i'i--'   n;"Vi..  "n'1..\-.-i'   ,,r!.'i,|i!r  ■  i-.l.'.l     '  I   I'.'li  "ilo.'n    1,    ''i','.1-'":',- .'.',. i    !.",'"".'.  ,"   "i,',  ,ii"'  ■',   "I  II  .•Vt'i'on  ""of  Victor  church   met   In  council   Hoc.  0,  Eld.  A.  C.  Daggett  prestd- 

llc    Wits    reelected    iis    our    elder    for    i'm..ttt..-r    year,       s'nud.iy  --iho.ii  ?H'.(i7    was    Liken.       I;.....    Hurler.     It.    1>,    1,'  TdWl.    Iowa,    Li,'.;.    IT.  .'"'       '"""    L'l,rlslml1     Worker.'     Kami    reorganized,    with    Bro.    Clint 

rett,  Ind.,  Dec.  18.                                                                                '  BrmTi'.'w.'  'wise.'  i'.n  ■'  i'lUi^'" 'iVi.  '\x^.''"'^'v<'.\^-u-,\'vi  '!mr  over'-'  fn^lZ^Xi-f''^   ".*„"  (T'l  ^Cunflold"!!!    a™  ""flV'Ktt™^ 

\""""ZZ  ".!ii  ''''Sm,™'.!  *Zl\iLX"!^\!i"\  7i''T'\'lh.-v  li(V\'',lM,\,!r!u^,ildVv,!u",'(hl:u'  VV^'uuL'.'oV  i!',,'!!:; 'iJUlnii in  Louisiana 

M.V   KhiLT.'lom    "'l. ','-.(  '.s„,|,|!m    Vv,,,"!„.in-"..",.'-..    l.'iH, !-,-!]'  "l,  ,',',".  "l  ■'"■*■!  ,.,'.' o.  in -",','i.    S, v    e '  i-iiiii't,-.     |"i.,'."l'I.    e..,,',l', .'.■(.., I    1,'"'  !'.n'""i \n' ,'ii .in         !"  "S    ''V''  1-.  ""''    l>r''»ehed    '"■    a-h    ulghl.  closing  on  the  even- 

Waterloo,   Ind.,  Dec.  14.  I.ookingblll.-Sister  Blanche  Dumbuuhl,  Pernnlit,  Iow.i.   Dec.  IS.  ji'.^hlliig       The   ehn'n  I, '.r'Ttt'-'''"'1''-'   Im've  'a    Cu'Tt"'    Br°'   M"ler 

< ,  ■  j1  ' K ' '  ''k  f. !  i*  |V  ^  1  -^ l '  .V      1  [ .  ■"  i ,  n  /  -    "l- n'li'r"  l.'n,",'"  '!,i"»e  'un'. -'iTi   i:™~-          ,|"rl!"'n|''l"lr''1'    ""'l    '"   ''""!"'''    "'"''   "V    ,:l'1-   "■   A"   ••"'•~y\f'-'--  W.'   ili'.  l.l.M    In    liuv,'   our   |..vo   (.-.\-,l    ,Tnn.    l:i.    mi  7.   Tin-   church   de- 

Wvhind    urn-  .'l.-r-t.-.l    i..   M.vin-1'  »    pn-ii.-li.-v   (,,   h.,i,l    1-.-m..-,I    im-h  -  iMimi'-i.  ,  \  ','.,■',  -.i.'i.- i'  i'i,",.  i  'I  '-i  - 1  i:,  „' '  w,  "J"  '  "m'.-.'i'  i  i'it-    "''I'iv..   i.-i  '  \  "  M  iii.'-i-'  v.'  7  ".'.  i",  .-i'.'V  '', '",',,.'    m  lag  ".V,i.  ^  \"  mi  dear^amd'  Bro' 

ings  for   1918.— Mrs.   M.   B.   Stuck,   Elkhart,   Ind..    Dec.   15.       .  tcrs  of   rn.-int>LTshli»  were  griiiiL'd.-Mul.cl  SlinftVr.  Ciiirrisnn,   Ioivn,        I,.  .St)l|dtln   id   In   (..hi,-   l,...Uh.   h."  t i^'|,t  'li.-.t   to   retire  as   Mes- 

Huntlngton  City  church  met  in  council  Dec.  14,  Eld.  I.  B.  Wike  Dec.  18.                               .  senger  agent,  attfli  serving  manj  years,  80  a  inccetsot  was  chosen. 

presiding.      All    chinch    ;md    Siin.hi v-sclioul    olliccrs    w.tc    elected            North    Knirllsh.  -  liro.    Michn.-l    Klorv   ;.n.l    w  if-   ..re   heie   visiting  Arthur    Lewis    w,is    .'Iiom'u    ...■,    Suu.l.i v-;..li..ol    auiierlutcndent,   and 

lor   the  coining   ye:ir.   with   IJro.   In.    li.   Long   us   elder;    llro.   II.   -S,  their    r.-hitives   uv   fi-icu.ls.      lire,    L'lory    premheil    four    nn-        ■'■    ''•■    l''1''^1 "-.    I'lirUlni,    Worl.er.'    president.      At    this    wrlt- 

Rnndolpli.  oC  North   M.in.hesti-r  College,   imsl.ir:   Bro.   W.  II.   Wey-  lifting  .sermons.   (.-ni..iiJ<-»e|,ig    I-  il.liiy   ev. g,    Dec.   8,   one   on   Slit-  "»«   unrnged    Slsl.-r   M:iry   Mluulx,    wife   of   Eld.   J.   C.   Itllnnlx,   Is 

IvereVn  theSl"on  stinday'cvJn'lnT   Our'  Vial  17  Dtiy'  ^n^Z       l^'iglKh!  l.!w,.!  He.^ia   Workor8--Slat"    Gertrude   Miller,    South  MISSOURI 


nlso   a   few   very    l<.>M    ili.ys   iin.l    night-    duriiik-   our    meetings,         |K,rs    U.(II.,.    lil'||j,||    ,.,„  „,lri(|,,.,|    ,„  ''|iri...N    [orwnnl    In    the    Maater'8 


(ram   Christmas 

right,   presiding.     We   decided    to    retain   all   the   old   officers 

Argnlirlghl  us  sniicrlril emlent.  We  heguu  our  aerlea  o( 
gs  Dec.  :i,  conducted  by  Bro.  W.  It.  Argabrlght,  one  of  our 
minister...  The  iiieelings  . ontlinnil  two  weeks  with  good  at- 
preaehed  >  "" 


f.  C.  Kruiiibjiugh  ;in.l  Ihirry  Lulu  niii.lee  :is  Miperiuteinli'iils. 
nstallation    services    will    be    held    in    the    neur    future.      We 

,i:.s"l''w,1n'"nftt'ir  '  An  offering  of  'i>.:\r,  has  nlso  been  taken 
he  New  IMris  church.  We  ore  CN|,eeting  Bro.  J.  C.  Llghtca 
.C   with    t.s   ill   II    series   of  meetings   at    the   town    church,    begin: 


'asmnei! 

these  meetings   two    wen:    hiipll/eil.      Others   seem    In    tie   deeplj     loi 

pressed.— Vlryii'  .\i ■giiiirighi,   h'alrvlew,  Mo.,  Dec.  18. 

Jec.  18. 

NEW   MEXICO 

evening, 

i  Ottum- 

Miami  church  enjoyed  a  very  pleasant  love  feast  Dec.  9.    About 

meetings  held   last   spring.      Urn.   h\   W.   INIisou   o  die  luted  .—Mrs.  E. 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

r3:- 

Bran... -on,  In  .tuirge,  (Kir  prayer  meeting,  on  Wednesday  evening, 
elders  In  charge  were  away,  lint  the  sisters  kept  up  the  prayer 
blessed.— Jennie  M.   Itobli,  IE.   Ii.  ...  CiiinpnbelJo,  S.  C,  Dec.  15. 

,■    I'li'ileil. 

NORTH    DAKOTA 

1  ;    .Sister 

Willow  Grove.— Bro.  Smith  was  with  us  over  Sunday  and 
preached  three  sermons.  We  hud  line  weather  and  good  attend- 
ance.—Sylvan  Stemeu,   Edgelcy,   N.  Dok.,   Dec.  13. 

OHIO 

isplrlug,  and  the  rm 


.   i'oppoe);   presiding.      Bro.    Isaac    Print/   will   begin  a  series 
Mings  at  this   place   Dec,  30.— Anna    Karns,   Tippecanoe  City. 


VrvSi'i'onVlndV'l,'l''n'',!l|   -pl.'n.li.l'  'ri^ink'  '^i.  iii-  '-!  -i  m-n       .\n  V.fCer-            I'leammt   View. -We   met    in    council    Dec.   2.    at   which    lime   o.ir  tendent.— Sirs,    Charles    Mornisli,    Deliaiice.    Ohio,    Pec.    Id.                  4    II 

nig  was   lill.d!  '  We  are  verv    mMeiul   lo    lliother   mid   Sister   Lbcy        olliccrs   were  elected   for  the  <■ inu    ,-ar.      I'.n.     Howard   Ii.  Martin  !•!,.„,,„„ t  Vull* v  church  met  in  council  Dec,  0.     Ministers  prescn*          || 

for    their   splendid    lun:s    on    II Vereut    phase,,    of   th>-    it..rl;    on         w:is   e on   "^"^   ^  '^J^'^  \\\  \''^   ZZ'\*Zh**r  tr  'luln '-"class  wt!le   Un-    U-   ^-'Shnrp.  Bro,   David  Mlnnich   and  Bro.  W.   K.   Bell.^^J 

the  India   Held.— Mrs.   S.    L,   Young,    R.   D.   ii,    Norl                 tester,       ^L''L'.;,    ,\,  l<X„i,l,1    ,llt(1(Mi '  ii,.. '..i..,r,i,    .i.,.,i i' ,..   .,,i..nn,.ft  fpnncliided   on   Pace  8481 

( 


;,..od   iiiteiidame.     .'he  cininli   decided   to  advance  (Concluded  on  Page  1 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  30,  1916 


FROM  NAGASAKI  TO  HONG  KONG 


(Com 


)  843) 


the  top.  A  tramway  goes  to  the  top  of  the  peak,  where  are 
located  the  home  of  the  Governor,  the  British  fortifications, 
sever, ,1  fine  hotels,  and  a  number  of  residences. 

It  was  our  privilege  to  go  to  the  Union  church  on  Sun- 
day morning  and  to  hear  an  English  sermon.  The  pastor, 
whose  name  I  do  not  recall,  preached  a  very  practical  ser- 
mon from  Eccl.  10:  9,  "  The  Physical  Dangers  in  Life." 

From  Hong  Kong  we  planned  a  side-trip  to  Canton.  Wc 
had  written  several  letters  to  different  ones  at  Canton,  hut 
they  were  not  received,  so  wc  did  not  get  to  see  any  of 
the  Chinese  Brethren.  We  did  succeed,  though,  in  finding 
Brother  and  Sister  Mover,  and  Sister  Martha  Shick,  and 
had  the  pleasure  of  eating  dinner  with  them  in  their  home. 
They  arc  nicely  located  with  Mrs.  John  Kerr. 

About  forty-three  years  ago  Dr.  John  Kerr  started  an 
asylum  for  the  insane  in  China.  His  work  has  been  very 
successful.  Mrs.  Kerr  told  us  that  at  no  time  has  the  num- 
ber of  cured  run  lower  than  2z>r/'o  and  it  has  been  as  high 
as  49%.  We  appreciated  very  much  our  being  shown 
through  the  institution,  which  is  the  only  one  of  the  kind 
in  all  China..  They  have  five  hundred  and  twenty  inmates. 
The  work  is  now  looked  after  by  Mrs.  Kerr  herself,  under 
the  direction  of  the  American  Presbyterian  Board.  We 
would  have  been  glad  to  visit  the  Baptist  Mission  and  the 
Canton   Christian  College,  but  a  lack  of  time  forbade. 

The  ride  from  Canton  to  Hong  Kong,  by  train,  is  in- 
tensely interesting.    There  are  acres  of  rice,  some  of  which 


!  grec: 


At! 


thr. 


shri 


■  pla. 


;  the 


ihing  and  carrying  the  grain  to  market.  Other  thir 
itercst  were  the  herds  of  oxen,  flocks  of  goats,  the  r 
farming  and  the  village  life.  There  are  tombs 
ly  every  hillside,  and  here  and  there  could  be  seen 


Jusi 


U, 


nth  : 


li- 


nage ( 


tide, 


efen 


!    tO 


t,  the  Chi- 
nese in  their  various  vocations.  Some  say,  "They  are 
slow,"  others  say,  "  They  are  ignorant."  A  third  one  says, 
"  They  are  dirty,"  and  a  fourth  one,  "  They  are  lazy."  Well, 
all  this  may  be  true,  but  will  not  apply  to  them  all.  One 
remarkable  thing  in  all  Hong  Kong  is  this,  that  we  saw  no 
beast  of  burden  but  the  Chinese  men  and  women.  As  I  sat, 
one  morning,  on  the  veranda  of  our  room  at  the  hotel,  read- 
ing my  Bible,  I  saw  perhaps  two  dozen  women  carrying 
sand  up  the  steep  hillside  by  the  hotel.  Each  woman  was 
responsible  for  four  baskets  of  sand.  With  a  pole  across 
her  shoulder  and  a  basket  on  each  end,  she  would  proceed 
a  little  ways,  and  then  return  for  the  other  two.  Thus  she 
would  alternate  until  she  had  brought  all  four  to  the  des- 
tination. Others  carried  crushed  stone,  brick,  or  perhaps 
some  household  goods  or  provisions.  A  very  heavy  load 
is  borne  by  two  men,  and  is  always  accompanied  by  a  sing- 
song "  Yell,  yah,"  by  which  they  keep  step,  and  it  also 
serves  as  a  signal  to  those  who  may  be  in  the  way.  The 
heavier  the  load,  the  louder  the  sing-song. 

But  let  me  say  that  the  greatest  burden  the  Chinese  is 
hearing  today  is  not  the  one  just  spoken  of,  but  the  burden 
of  sin.  They  need  to  know  the  value  of  Christ  as  the  great 
Burdenbearer  far  more  than  they  do  the  modern  appliances 
to  remove  the  temporal  burdens  of  the  physical  life.  Who 
will  volunteer  his  services  to  this  needy  people? 

H.  P.  Garner. 

On  Board  S.  S.  Hirano  Maru,  Nov.  3. 


BIBLE  INSTITUTE  OF  BLUE  RIDGE  COLLEGE, 
MARYLAND 


m packer,    Returned 


]    iukI    Religious  Problems   of 

onsack.  2:00.  Program  by  the 
tltnt.-  Gleanings  by  Students 
Prof.    W.   Z.    Fletcher.   3:00, 

Study    Crasses.  0:45,    Stindoy- 


,.|„ 

use.     1 

«"»' 

t    In    ndjo 

rs. 

..,.    i> 

nlel.   (1 

ed  Sept.  2i 
Lome   by 

rlcl. 

,  Siste 

r  Chrla 

,.„,,,    ,»,.   1 

We  ,vU,  „,.  the  "  Ktngdom  S.nga."    Br,0g  your  been  „I„„S. 

April 

MA  TRIMONIAL 

inilui!    wore    born    ten    sons   mid    lour   dau-iitc-rs.    i>f   wl 

M,.-  .lied   Sept.  21,  1H0S.     He  lived  tils  remaining  days  \ 
,   Jacob   ilollinger.     He   leaves   seven    sons,   one   diiugli 

M.rriw,   notice,   „„o„ld   be   .oco.np.nted   by   50  ce„„ 

Flory-Ednecomb.— By    the    undersigned,    nt    tlie    borne    of    tb 
David  TV.  Flory,  of  Lindsay,  C;il.,   mid   Mis*   Grace  G.   Edgeeomb 

Mntblaa-l^tndlG. — By    the   undersigned,   at    the   residence  of   the 

■.1    llnmeli    rlnm-lL.    by    e:id.Ts    .lesse   Stutsman    and    Syl 
liter.— Mrs.  Mary  Cox,  New  Madison,  Ohio. 

died  at   the  borne  of   tier    imretits   t ri    Roaring   Spring, 
101U,   aged   13  years  and  13   days.   "Sue  was  a   member 
uds  of  Promise"  class  of  the  Sunday -sclimd   and  alit.ul 
fore  lier  deatb  expressed  a  desire  to  unite  with  the  ehu 
leakage  of  tbe  heart,   it  was  thought   best   to  receive 
|i|dir;,iu   and    ;iwait    >i    possible   chance   in   he-   ^million 

Sudor.     Services  by  Kid.  A.  G.  Qrosswhlte.     Interment 

lister  in  the  cemetery  at  Cross  Roads  church  near  Cur 
i.  —  iJlixuheth   Harnett,   ltuiiring  -Spring,  Pa. 
berger,  Ida.  youngest   daughter  of  Frank  Hornberger,  b 

0,  Ray  C.  Senger, 
Perrls,  Cal.,  and  Ir 
ta,   Ca). 


FALLEN  ASLEEP 


s  Dee.'  3.   by 

1.     Si.ri,..i.  '.'I 


inber,  by  Eld".  J 

ultz   (deeeasedh 
daughters.     She 
.  It.  Klndig,  as- 

n  tbe  adjoining 

cemetery.-L  .J. 

avlng  due-  cont 

oT'of  his1Cml.uie 

ex",  Pm!" 23*"" 

-J.  W.  Wegley] 

son  of  Bro.  It.  a 

i-i  Sister  Myrtle 

t   C ('unity 


nd  28  days.     ! 

live  daught' 


preceded  him.    His  wife  died 

n  sine-  1ST8,  and  a  faithful  s 
vicinity  since  1870.— Carl  B. 

-n  in  Lebanon  County,  Pa., 
I.,  of  pleuropneumonia,  Dei 
d  22  days.  She  had  been  in 
She  united  i 


■  Berkley   cemetery. — Jeroi 


t  Christian  church 

1    Meetings   u,   „    ■,,.,y    i,<]p[ul    way.      She  is  siir- 

three  having  preceded  her  to  the  spirit  world, 
er  father,  George  Bueher,  n  stepmother,  two 
iters,    two    half-brothers,    one    stepbrother    and 

In   the   Rldgely    ol.urcli,    by    the  writer  and    Bro. 

■!-,    Ridgely,  Md. 


•rcuebliit-."   C.    1>.    Bon ■  :,h;.   2  :  40.'  ■•  The   China 


.   Jnliii    Fust    (deceased), 


i'« 

2:40,  "Why 

ing  B: 

Z.  Fletca.r. 

not  c- 

Frlday. 

I-Q. 

1*.— 8:86,   -J 

irobul.ly   tavntj 
>l!C   daughter.. 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  30,  1916 


Something  for  Every  Member  in 

the  Family  to  Read  During  the 

Long  Winter  Evenings 


We  Pay  Postage  ....  Order  Now 

Brethren    Publishing    House 

Elgir     Illinois 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER— December  30,  1916 


THE  GOSPEL  MESSENGER 

OffltUi  Or  jus    •(  th*  Church   of  th*  Brethren, 
A    rellgioni    weekly    published    l.j-    Brethren    Publishing   House 
(Publishing    Agent   of   General    MIbbIoii   Board),    16   to    24    South 
Stat*  Street,   Biffin,   III.     Subscription   price.   »1.50  par  annum,  In 
advance.  (Canada  subscription,  fifty  cente  extra.) 

D.  L.  im.T.HiTt,  Editor  EDWABD  FBANTZ,  Offlee  Editor 

L.    A.    PLATE.    ABBlata.nl    Editor 

BpMlal    Contributors  i    H.  _B.    Brumbaugh,    Huntingdon,    Pa., 


■om-enlcnt  jilnce  of  worship.     Wo 

9   of    rolling 

IJiilifmcdoii.    iv.  r,.    with    ms    on    I 

at    .My,    15r. 

Brandt,  Lordsburg,  Cal. 

Business  Hunger,   E,   E.   Araold 
Advisory  Committee:  D.  M.  Garvar,  P.  H.  Keltner,  8.  N.  McCann 
Catered   at   tae  ParteSee  at   Hlgta,   111.,   u  Hacood-clan   Matter 

Notes  from  Our  Correspondents 

(Concluded  from  Page  S4G) 

'■'■"■iMi.-nu  were^omimit.d  and  will  he  I'll,  l.-i  t,>  fl hools.  Bro. 
It,    F.   Sharp    was   reflected   elder.— Lnura    Wilt,   Rossburg,   Ohio, 

L-r.-L'.itUm,  began  ii  s-nrU'r-  of  meetings  lit  this  place,  nnd  closed 
|i...  11,   |in-:iflilnfi   In  :ill   twi-iity-iirif   sermons.     The  attendance  was 

I.: 7.e,l.       «»n     Siilnr.il.  y.     luv.     111.     we    met     III     special    c.Mincll     to 

II..'    .Sun.biy-sel ).      Cur    Siiu.lny-K-liuol    is    progressing    nicely. — 

ship  was  grunted.  Sunday-school  officers  for  the  coming  year 
were  elected,  with  I-ir...  Stewsird  I'einnour.  superintendent.  Our 
'ihiinUsgiviii!.'  e-dlccilon  was  $15.  Bro.  Ira  H.  Long,  of  Andrews, 
lnd„    begun    it   .-erics   of  meetings   for  us  Nov.  27,   nnd   continued 


Siuly  d.'liv.Tln.k'  Hi"  .l.'.tlviilnry  n.-niioii.  Inning  Id.'  iliij  w,.  raised 
by  cash  unrl  pledges,  Sl.f'JJ  .Ml.  \\'c  h:!\  l-  ;.n  IndeM  .edness  of  iitn.il 
S1.000.  The  entire  cost  of  the  church  was  $.-,.000.  This  im/lmb-; 
all    furnishings   and    materiiils.-Mary    Y.    Bloom,    Lewistown,    l'a. 

Ullti  congregation  and   the  community   i<1    large  Imve  just   li:u 

l'a.,   began  a   series  of  meetings   and   continued  each   evening  uuti 

each  evening  on  "The  Revelation  or  Jesus  Christ. M  This  \vn: 
most  ili  1 1  t  ii  1 ,   and    Iim,    IIowo  lias    made   us   "  hungry  "    Id  study    Mi. 

preached  a  strong  sermon.  All  offering  of  $20.00  was  taken  foi 
eon  brethren,  George  Shreiner.  Bro.  Shrelner  served  the  clnir.l 
nf    eighty-one    years.      Funeral    services    were    conducted    by    Tin. 


;i].|M.iii(..,l 

eneral    Mission 


i-ii-iug   s.rvices  an    offering   of   nb 

su|'"i-iin 


adjoining  congregotloi 


TENNESSEE 


1  Ridge  is  a  small 


islbly 


thirty   years.     The  preaching  has   always   been   supplied   by   min- 
rregntlons.     Part  of  t" 
During 


.   adjoining    conjugation 

they    have    kept    their    Sunday-school    going.      Bro.    Harvey    Toung 

of    teaching    look    him    elsewhere,    he   never   did    much    preaching 
hare,     This  church   has   had   Its   trials,   its   problems,   its   sorrowa 

ami  disapp. liniments,  as  well  as  times  of  real  enjoyment  In  Chrls- 


I   Society.     Bro.   Chas.   Burns   is   superintendent   of  our   Sundny- 
iwant  na  superintendent. — L.  H.  Prowant,  Hamler, 


Ohio,  Dec.  18 

L.lwurd   Simpler,  presldll 


lug,  providing  we 
ng  amounted  to  ?1 

OKLAHOMA 


..yk-.-ri.iring    our    on. 

.Sihlnl:i>     ll'j-llt,    ,\..v.     1 


were  baptized. 


-  Sunday,  closing  his  meetings  on  Monday   eve 

k  and  religious  conditions  in  India,  which  w 
ng  and  much  appreciated  by  all.— Cora  B.  D' 
eon,  Dec.  18. 

.  R.  M.  Caalow  was  elected  Sunday -M_-bu<>] 
.  <_'.  I'ilz  was  elected  as  elder  for  the  coming  j 

PENNSYLVANIA 


rdnle 

ougregatlon  met  in  co 

aneil  Dec.  2,  wl 

n  Eld 

Samuel 

id   president  of   th 

mpacker   resigued 

ackeV 

sb« 

regarded    as   elde 
most  seventy-five 

%nL  old    "lit* 

e/?J'" 

'ill    ""v 

espeei 

air 

in  the  work  of  the 

Master.     Bro.  L 

I.V    li 

i:..i,.  ..1 

-     ,.f 

nee 

inga.g  He  preacbe 

eighteen   soul 

ug   '-.t' 

j'S 

e  "church!'  Bro11 1) 

."',1.''the 

Others   await   th 

e.  Vs..  Dec.  18. 

?H 

k 

s0atPtheBFaiTvl"'w 

f  Franklin    Co 

uoty. 

i-glvl 
On  act 

[>egan   a 

llvl'.oi 

jed  the 

in 

nptlzed   on   Sundu> 

ed  Ave  good  se 

moil. 

to  large 

,.1    ... 

■  I 

.   Dec.   10.     Otli 

...    n,,,r 

wen-  baptized  on   Monday,   Dec.  18.     T 
aged.— Lizzie  Spangler,  R.  D.  2,  Floyd 

WASHINGTON 
-Since  our  last  writing  the  brethren 
h  organization  was  i 


Eby,   of   Siniiiyside,    ' 


to   Olympln  to  take 


I  help  being  I 


i  enjoyed  a  good  spiritual 


erUler,  presiding.    We  expect  Bro.  ; 

r  offlcera  for  our  Sunday-school  were  elected,  with 
■dyera,  Buperlntendent  for  the  Bnrevllle  school,  nnd 
iYeuger  for  tbe  Eorlvllle  school.  Dec.  2  Bro.  Jacob 
,   of  Palmyra,  came   to   us  and   preached   every  night 

1    and    snowy    weather.      Bro.    Longenecker    preached 


i   an  elder  was  accepted.     Eld,   Wm.   K.   i 
'  tbe  Sunday-school  and  Elton  Peterman 


has  been   keeping  up  the  preaching  appoin1 
in  Allegheny  Mountains.     As  a  result  of  h 


ANNOUNCEMENTS 


What  They  Say  About  the 
Almanac 

If -you  have  not  yet  seen  a  copy  of  our  1917  Almanac, 
ead  what  is  said  by  leading  brethren  in  these  short  cx- 
racts  from   letters   recently   received: 

Bro.  H,  K.  Ober,  Chairman  of  the  General  Sunday  School  Board : 
1  am  very  much  pleased  with   the  idea   which   you  have  so  well 


am  exceedingly  pleased  with  its  new  featii 
clopedla  of  information  about  our  church 
ro.  Levi  Mlnnlch.  member  of  General  Sun 
Almnnnc  and  find  mucl 

vill    be    a    splendid     i.l<-.< 


'lory,  of  Bridgeware 


England,   of   Lordsburg,   Cftifforuin: 


clipped  from  the  Mes 


appreciate  the 
I    Missionary    Visitor  nnd   f 


Only  Ten  Cents  Per  Copy 

While  during  late  years  the  Almanac  has  been  giv 
.  premium  to  the  Messenger,  we  are  unable  to  do  so 
ince  the  price  of  paper  has  more  than  doubled.  A 
10  increase  has  been  made  in  the  price  of  the  Messe 
ve  trust  that  our  readers  will  gladly  pay  the  very 
urn  we  ask  for  the  Almanac.    Please  let  us  have  yoi 


BRETHREN    PUBLISHING   HOUSE, 
Elgin,  111. 


Dec.  30,  7  pm,  R*d  Cloud, 


♦  MM  MM*  MMMMMMUMM  t  MlllltllH 
1                                                                                                              t 

I 

VWV     /        DARE  TO  BE  A  DANIEL 

; 

I 

\  pare  / 

: 

t 

1      'obr     J               a  very  realistic  lion  skin 

: 

I 

1  Daniel  t            is  painted  in  a  tawny  yel- 

; 

* 

y^.'v'.'.i'.'i .'^?"S        low  on  black  felt  of  wool. 

; 

I 

fy~                 \       Will  inspire  young  folks  to 

; 

: 

V';.\*: )X- ■'■■■'■  '":"'i        stand    for    the    r'Kht.     Size 

: 

; 

//W^ii?Cu     12x21  inches-     Each'  50c 

| 

: 

; 

; 

FlngCT  PontB  on  Llfe'a  Highway.                                  fl.S0 

■ 

■ 

guide  "boa'rda^so  'often  ^"comeVo"  n"^ruclaf  point* In 

','. 

and    anecilote   nf    those   who    have   arrived    which    will    be 

Flaah  Lights   From  Real    Life.                                               7So 

Sketches   and    Incidents    taken   from    real    life,   bb   the 

are  based  on  facts  which  have  come  under  tbe  personal 

: 

; 

Fourth  edition.  An  investigation  of  the  vital  question 

of  our  religion.     If  this  book  will  help  some  struggling 

sonla    to   see   something    higher    than    mere    works,    to 

wholly    upon    Christ    for    justification,    while    still    faith- 

pi  Ished. 

A    uve-hundred    dollnr   prlie  story   about  the  Pennsyl- 

vania  coal   mines,   written   for   the   Youth's   Companion, 

by  Homer  Greene,     An  Intensely   interesting  story   with 

:: 

; 

\ '. 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING, 

; 

:: 

Elgin,  111. 

; 

MMMMMHMMMMMMMMMMMMMM 

i